《Legitimate Daughter of the Minister》


 C1

    The night was dark, as dark as ink.


    A large group of crows circled in the air above the stage, letting out hoarse and shrill cries, causing people to feel anxious upon hearing it.


    It was winter, the palace was dark, cold and damp, releasing a pungent smell of rot. Lian Si Yue closed his eyes and leaned on the bed, curled up into a ball.


    Her cold had struck again and she was in so much pain that her legs were almost crippled. She could only sit there motionlessly.


    "Esteemed Empress, Esteemed Empress, they''re coming, someone''s coming!" At this moment, the doors to the chamber suddenly opened, and the only servant girl by her side, Red Lotus, hurried in.


    "Who''s here?" Her thin hand subconsciously rested on her bulging belly. It had been a long time since the sun had set and her hair had dried up like wax. She had just turned thirty years old and there were a few strands of silver on her temples.


    "It''s the Emperor! The Emperor is here!" The Empress had been imprisoned in this ancient hall far away from the Imperial City for eight months, living in complete darkness. She had suffered ridicule and mistreatment, and now the Emperor had finally arrived.


    "What did you say?" When Lian Si Yue heard this, his heart fiercely trembled. In an instant, his expression became extremely complicated: joy, sadness, pain.


    "Servant saw clearly. He was carrying a palanquin and an imperial physician. Empress, it must be that Emperor pitied you and wanted to take you back to Changchun Palace. Servant congratulates the Empress, the Empress has finally raised her head. " The red lotus wiped its tears with the back of its swollen, chapped hand.


    She was at a loss of what to say as she instructed, "Quick, Red Lotus, bring the copper mirror here and help me comb my makeup. Look at my old clothes, I don''t know which one to wear."


    The man was as handsome and steadfast as he remembered, clad in a bright yellow turtleneck with a narrow sleeved dragon robe that wrapped around his tall and broad body. His robe was embroidered with gold coiling dragons at the front and shoulders, and the belt around his waist was inlaid with gold amber.


    After not seeing him for eight months, he had even more of the courage of the king of a country.


    "Emperor!" Lian Si Yue lifted her lips, her voice hoarse and hoarse. Her heart that was already riddled with thousands of holes was actually carrying a little bit of lamentable anticipation.


    "Do it." he said coldly, not answering her.


    A few guards with sabers entered the room and roughly pressed her down on the bed. They stuck to her face and were unable to move. She forcefully arched her body, afraid that she would harm the fetus in her womb.


    The head guard and imperial physician stood to one side. They looked as if they couldn''t bear it, while Red Lotus trembled in fear as she knelt on the ground.


    "You, what are you doing?" She understood that the reason he had come today was not to bring her back to the palace. It seemed that he had other plans.


    "Big sister!" At this time, she heard another voice, like the beginning of a delicate warbler playing with the flute in the breeze, only to see Imperial Concubine Lian Shi Ya gently walk under the crowd of palace maids with graceful steps, towards Emperor Feng Qian Yue. She smiled at him, and then gently rested her head on his shoulder.


    Lian Shi Ya, the Third Miss''s concubine, the niece of the Great General Xiao Zhen Hai, the imperial concubine Feng Qian Yue doted on the most, the Great Zhou Dynasty''s most prideful woman, was also a woman who had plotted so hard to steal everything from her!

 C2

    The sedan chair that Red Lotus mentioned earlier actually had her, Lian Shi Ya, sitting inside.


    She was dressed in a red dress with gold braided peonies and embroidered with dragon and cloud patterns. Wearing gold inlaid pearl and silk phoenix coronet, elegant and elegant.


    The image of the two of them being together stung Lian Si Yue''s eyes deeply, and she retorted coldly, "Bitch, do you think that just because you''re dressed in gold and silver you can hide your lowly status as a concubine? Don''t forget, I had said before that when we meet again, I would tear off your fake face and dig out your heart to let Feng Qian Yue see how dark it was! Let him know how you plotted to frame me one step at a time and use your uncle''s power to rise. "


    "How dare you!" Feng Qian Yue fiercely kicked her in the face, causing her face to tilt to the side, blood slowly flowing out of the corner of her mouth.


    She resentfully looked at this man who had once sworn to the heavens that he would never leave her. Even if she ruined her appearance and turned into the ugliest girl in the world, he would still view her as the man he loved the most in his life.


    "Didn''t you know that I was carrying your child?" she cried sadly.


    "Hmph" Feng Qian Yue snorted disdainfully and made a gesture. The people of the palace immediately searched in all directions, and finally found a puppet filled with silver needles under the bed.


    When did it appear in her palace? Lian Si Yue suddenly raised her head to look at Lian Shi Ya. A smile that was about to succeed flashed across her dream-like face.


    "Reporting to Emperor, the words engraved on this little person are precisely ''the birth of a Imperial Concubine''." The leader of the eunuchs, Shuang Shou Jiang the Puppet Man, was presented in front of Feng Qian Yue.


    "Emperor!" Lian Shi Ya seemed to be extremely frightened as tears rolled down his face. Feng Qian Yue tenderly and lovingly pulled her into his embrace, yet his eyes were filled with loathing as he looked at Lian Si Yue.


    "Bitch, it''s really you who are secretly playing tricks on us, causing our Love Consort to suffer heartache and torment every day, to the point that he can''t sleep at night and can''t eat or sleep at ease!"


    Lian Si Yue''s heart trembled, she had never used such a despicable method before, then why was this thing in her hall? She suddenly raised her head and looked at the kneeling Red Lotus with a sharp gaze. The Red Lotus quickly lowered its head, a trace of unease flashing across its face.


    She betrayed her! The only person she still trusted in the end had unknowingly joined Lian Shi Ya''s camp.


    "No, I didn''t! It''s her! She framed me! She bribed my servant girl! " Lian Si Yue opened his sunken eyes wide and pointed at Lian Shi Ya, "You''ve already trapped me to this extent, and you''re still not willing to let me go? Lian Shi Ya, what exactly are you afraid of? "


    "Humph!" Lian Si Yue coldly snorted, "That''s right, you have to bear with it at all costs, be patient with it at all costs, you sure know how to posture!


    That year, father wanted to marry you to Feng Qian Yue but you didn''t want to marry him. You wanted to climb to the Crown Prince, so your mother, your uncle, and I jointly designed a medicine for me. During Grandmother''s birthday banquet, you brought Feng Qian Yue and I into the buddhist hall, and I couldn''t help but undress and marry him in the end. But unfortunately, I didn''t see through your scheme at that time! "

 C3

    You and your uncle both didn''t expect that the person who ascended to the throne wasn''t the crown prince, but him! I was stupid, I was stupid, I didn''t listen to my mother''s advice, and actually agreed. As soon as you entered the palace, you carried me on your back and guided the Emperor to become pregnant with a dragon, from a palace maid to a talented person. As your uncle''s power grew day by day, you also became an imperial concubine.


    Now you still want to put me to death? Are you afraid that I will take back what belongs to me?!


    "Huang, Emperor, chenqie, chenqie''s heart is good. It feels so bad, Emperor!" Lian Shi Ya suddenly panted rapidly, her delicate hand covering her chest, lying on top of Feng Qian Yue''s chest in pain, her face pale.


    Feng Qian Yue immediately supported her and held her tightly. He ordered in a cruel voice, "Immediately take out the baby from Lian Clan''s abdomen and use it as a medicine for Imperial Concubine!"


    Lian Si Yue suddenly raised his head and looked at Feng Qian Yue in fear, unable to believe what he had just said.


    A year ago, Lian Shi Ya suddenly had angina pectoris, and every attack was extremely painful. Feng Qian Yue had searched for famous doctors for her, but to no avail, it only made it worse.


    Later, they found a strange man outside the palace. He said that the angina was not caused by the body, but by an evil curse that required the blood of the person who cast the curse to be used as a medicinal catalyst. He took it for seven consecutive days before it could be cured.


    She had once advised Feng Qian Yue not to believe the nonsense said by the Warlock. Using the blood of his own son was too cruel, it would cause harm to the dragon and bring disaster to the country.


    No matter what, she would never have thought that the baby that would suffer in the end was her, the Queen of Dazhou''s, child in her womb.


    "No, no." Lian Si Yue struggled with all her might, but she was just a weak girl with a cold body, how could she be a match for the guards?


    "Can''t? "Since you''ve cursed your Imperial Concubine to endure the pain of her heart, it makes sense that I have taken your fetus to treat her illness." Feng Qian Yue said leisurely, her tone was cold and emotionless like ice.


    Lian Si Yue cried and begged, "Feng Qian Yue, you have to know, the thing in your stomach is your own flesh and blood. My dear son, are you really not afraid of thunder striking the heavens? "


    When Feng Qian Yue heard it, he was slightly startled. That''s right, her biological son.


    "Emperor, this servant found this again." Just then, The eunuch suddenly found a bag from behind Lian Si Yue''s bed. Opening it to take a look, there was a letter and a pair of man''s shoes inside.


    "Read it!" Feng Qian Yue ordered.


    "Yes." The eunuch opened the letter and read with his shrill voice, "


    We know each other, and we will live forever. Mausoleum without mountains, exhausted rivers, shaken winter lightning, summer rain and snow, the combination of the heavens and the earth, do you dare to be together with Jun Jue! "


    While reading, The eunuch''s face suddenly changed.


    "What''s wrong?" Feng Qian Yue asked coldly.


    The eunuch hesitated, "Yes,. This letter was written by Ninth Prince to the Empress, and contained Ninth Prince''s private letter. It was dated last year during the Primordial Lantern Festival."


    Lian Shi Ya opened her eyes wide, her face flushed red, she scolded, "Big Sis, you, how could you betray Emperor! Father was afraid that your death attitude would not change after you return to the capital, so he left you in the Yao City to lie about your illness. It was because my aunt and I pleaded so much that you were able to obtain the Prime Minister''s Palace. I never thought that you would be a woman of the Emperor, and still be unable to get rid of this problem. As the direct daughter of the Prime Minister''s Palace, you keep doing things to humiliate our family. You really shouldn''t ¡­ "


    Hearing that, Feng Qian Yue''s face became even uglier.

 C4

    Hearing that, Feng Qian Yue''s face became even uglier.


    "No, no." Lian Si Yue shook her head and looked at Lian Shi Ya angrily. Ever since she was beaten into the palace, had strived hard to speak up for her in the imperial court. It looks like Lian Shi Ya and her uncle were going to kill two birds with one stone, exterminating both her and Feng Yun Zheng with one stone!


    "Give it here!" Feng Qian Yue took the letter, and the more he read, the uglier his face became.


    "Emperor, there are even words embroidered on these shoes." The palace maid handed over the shoes with both hands, the word "Yun Yue" clearly embroidered on the shoes.


    "You bitch!" No wonder why Ninth Brother Yu would protect you like this, even making things difficult for me in the imperial court for your sake! So you guys actually secretly took advantage of Chen Cang long ago! You''re still as good as dead! I only spoiled you once seven months ago, how could you coincidentally be pregnant with a dragon? Now, it seems like this evil seed is obviously from Old Ninth! "


    At this time, Hong Lian crawled to Feng Qian Yue''s feet and trembled as she said, "Emperor, Servant can testify. The Empress had secretly communicated with the Ninth Prince when she was still living in the Changchun Palace and had ordered the Servant to deliver a letter to the Ninth Prince last month. Red Lotus did not dare to lie to Emperor.


    "Red Lotus!" I pitied you, bought you to my side, and brought you with me for ten years. Just how did I let you down, for you to actually join hands with Lian Shi Ya to harm me, just what kind of promise did she make to you! Say it! " Lian Si Yue berated her harshly, scaring Red Lotus so much that she lowered her head and did not dare look at her again.


    "Bitch, even now, you are still forcing your way through, deluding yourself to drag the imperial concubine into the water! Someone come, immediately cut off your stomach! "


    "Hahaha." Lian Si Yue suddenly laughed at the sky, laughing until tears came out, those tears flowed down her face full of scars, "Feng Qian Yue, today that bitch Lian Shi Ya set me up, you decided my crime without any investigation! Did your heart get eaten by a dog? You want to cut off my child, do you forget what I did for you? I''ve given so much to you, how could I betray you? "


    "Shut up!" Feng Qian Yue said angrily, "What are you all still waiting for? Why aren''t you guys taking action now, do you want us to take your heads off?"


    Later, the imperial concubine entered the palace.


    When they first entered the palace, the imperial concubine was humble and low-key in front of her older sister. After that, with the Emperor''s favor, the two of them began to fight openly and secretly, the imperial concubine was crafty and had some tricks up her sleeve, she also had a way to make the Emperor happy, causing the Empress'' personality to change greatly. She started to counterattack, but in the end, she still lost, ending up with her current fate.


    Not only because the imperial concubine was more meticulous in her thoughts, but because she had her own uncle, General Xiao Zhen Hai, backing her up. Now that General Xiao had control over the affairs of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the imperial concubine looked down on the Empress even more.

 C5

    In fact, with just a letter, a pair of shoes, and a few words from the servant girl, how could he determine that the fetus in his womb was from the Ninth Prince? In order to pamper the imperial concubine, the Emperor had really gone mad. However, no one dared to plead on her behalf, because no one dared to go against the Imperial Consort.


    "Feng Qian Yue, the reason you''re angry is because you''re afraid! You are afraid that the heavens will punish you for being heartless! You are afraid that after I die, you will resent me for being merciless to you! " Lian Si Yue pointed at the half of his face that was in a miserable state to behold, "Look at this ugly face of mine, do you remember? That year, you were still the 4th Prince, you went hunting, a brown bear jumped at you, everyone was scared and ran away, it was me, it was me who desperately tried to stand in front of you, a piece of my face was bitten off by a bear! I fainted from the pain. The first time I woke up, you cried and said you would always remember what I had done for you! But you forgot, you forgot all about it! I''ve only been in the back seat for five months and you''ve already sent me into the cold palace, torturing me to the point that I don''t look like a human or a ghost!


    Lian Shi Ya has never done anything for you. Originally, she did everything she could to get among those princes who might possibly inherit the throne, but she had never thought highly of you. In order to get rid of you, she even ruined our reputation! I forced the two of us to join hands, but she never thought that you would be the one to ascend to the throne, and I was the one in charge of the harem. But you, you don''t understand what''s going on! You treat her like a precious treasure! I was obviously framed by her, but you want to kill my son!? "


    Every word that Lian Si Yue said was a memory that could not be recalled, but Feng Qian Yue was cold as ice, and remained unmoved. "What happened in the past, is not worth mentioning! "Today, I must send you to hell. If you hesitated again, you servants will be executed immediately!" He had given the order, and no one dared to hesitate!


    A few Kong Wu bodyguards held her hands down tightly on the bed, the person in charge of carrying out the order took out her sword, causing Lian Si Yue to feel a burst of coldness that assaulted his face, she struggled to struggle free, "Feng Qian Yue, Lian Shi Ya, look, the heavens are watching us, do you think that your evil deeds can be covered up? Everything you''ve done today will be returned to you in my stead! "


    "Emperor, why not wait two more months until the little prince is born before taking his blood again?" The imperial physician wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.


    "You quack doctor, when did it become your turn to teach me how to work? Could it be that you want to go against us and exterminate the nine clans? " Feng Qian Yue narrowed his eyes and scolded.


    "Emperor will atone for his sins, Emperor will atone for his sins!" The imperial physician was so frightened that he fell to his knees.


    "Attack!" Feng Qian Yue gave the order.


    The imperial physician crawled to his feet. As he wiped his sweat, he lifted Lian Si Yue''s phoenix robe with trembling hands, revealing his towering snow-white belly. At this moment, his stomach jumped twice.


    Lian Si Yue''s heart skipped a beat. The child was kicking her! Did he know the tragic fate that awaited him? Was he asking her for help?


    Finally, she desperately prayed to Feng Qian Yue, "Emperor, the child is really yours. He is asking for your help. He is begging you to let him go. Please, let him live. "


    Seeing that Feng Qian Yue was determined and unmoved, she prayed to Lian Shi Ya, "Third Sister, as long as you leave us, mother and son, alive, I am willing to give up the position of Empress and serve you as a servant for my entire life. I swear to the heavens, I will not lie at all, otherwise I will be struck by lightning!"

 C6

    In the end, Xi Hua looked at his bosom and said compassionately: "How about this. I will be the peacemaker and let this immortal take his bosom away. This immortal is currently lacking a child, and the Dragon King can properly compensate the Emperor of Yue for his loss. How about it?"


    He had walked the length and breadth of the room, and had communicated with the Dragon King and Chu. Then he smiled and made his own suggestion.


    Just as the Dragon King of the Eastern Sea was about to speak, Eastsea''s consort spoke in a shrill voice, "No, Emperor of Yue has no proof, but he actually injured my nephew to such an extent. He is untrustworthy, despicable and vicious, even if Eastsea succumbed to his despicable power, my clan will not let this matter rest!" Great deity, we ¡ª we are wronged, wuwuwuwu! "


    The Dragon King of the East Sea felt troubled under the glare of the imperial concubine, but he did not dare to criticize her harshly. He said angrily, "How do you want to save her? Hmph!"


    Chu Tian looked at the Dragon King of the East Sea in silence. Actually, the reason why your Princess became so arrogant and brainless was all because of your son of a bitch. Therefore, she looked down at him with a serious expression. They absolutely could not be doted upon, they had to be strict and strict in their education.


    The daughter was rich, the son had to be poor, and the group had to be the son. The little fox could only scram to the side.


    Suddenly, she felt Chuchu''s strict eyes. She was so scared that her neck shrunk and she hid under Chu Feng''s clothes. She hid in the dark and warm clothes and extended her claws to count what she had done recently. It made Chuchu angry.


    Was it him who put sand in the beast children''s food? Or, when no one was looking, he had taken advantage of the situation with Eastsea''s imperial concubine and hid the seal of the Dragon King.


    Uh ¡ª it should be a royal seal, right? Stealthily put it back?


    At this time, Chu Yu''s cold voice sounded again, "So, you mean that the three agreements are valid?"


    Their spirits were suddenly lifted. With Baba''s support, hiding the seal was nothing. Damn, using it to smash walnuts was easy.


    A head popped out of his arms, holding his clothes, watching the play with relish.


    Eastsea''s wife stood up and held onto the Dragon King''s sleeve, not allowing him to speak. She said in a shrill voice, "Of course."


    Chu Yu pursed his lips, "We will sign the Life and Death Contract for Eastsea City."


    "Wait, you haven''t said it yet. What if you can''t take out the evidence?" The Eastern Sea Princess spoke in a triumphant tone. Hmph, don''t think that you can use your aura and power to suppress others.


    After saying that, he glared at the Dragon King of the East Sea angrily. How did I get married to such a good-for-nothing? The Emperor of Yue was much more imposing than this person. At the very least, he did not need his wife to say anything to protect his wife and children and did not want them to be bullied by anyone.


    "What do you want?"


    "If you can''t produce evidence or falsify evidence, one, you will send your wife to the king of Platinum Country and promise Shangguan Yuan not to meet the consort. Two, your son will be raised in the Western Sea, so if they can''t produce a son, you can treat it as a favor. Third, everything received by the State of Yue this year will belong to us in the East Sea."


    F * ck, what a bold promise.


    Everyone was shocked. Damn, this woman was quite vicious. Not only had she severely injured the Emperor of Yue''s face, but she had also quietly fawned over two people. They were the king of Platinum Country, Han Rui, and the husband and wife of the Dragon King of the West Sea.


    How did this woman become smart? Had someone just secretly sent her a message?


    He looked around, trying to find someone suspicious. He stared at Han Rui, but Han Rui was also surprised. It didn''t seem fake. Also, could your smile be any more disgusting? After this banquet, I will kill you no matter what.


    "The last two are fine ¡ª" Chu Li thought for a moment. "But the first one is not, I''m not afraid, but rather, you are disrespectful to my wife, she is not my possession, how I can give her away at will, and what my wife wants is up to her."


    Suddenly, Chuchu felt her heart warm up. She tightened her grip on Chu Yu''s hand. I have the guts, ah, I''m married to the right person. Even if I have to suffer for a lifetime with such a person, I''m willing to do it, Yunyun.


    Great Immortal Xihua raised his eyebrows, yet another hint of surprise.


    Chuchu didn''t know why she kept paying attention to him. She was surprised, but she understood a bit more about Chu Jinglei''s explanation. It seemed that the God Realm really discriminated against women. That was why she was so surprised.


    "Then change it to where you must divorce your wife and promise Shangguan Yuan that you won''t meet with the Royal Consort." The Eastsea Princess was also a woman. She didn''t know why, but she felt a sense of goodwill towards him.


    "Alright, it''s settled then." Chu Yu smiled, shining like a red lotus, but his white teeth revealed a hint of viciousness and bloodlust.


    The Dragon King of the East Sea felt pain in his heart for no reason. His back was covered in cold sweat.


    Han Rui glanced at Chuchu indifferently. Although he admitted that he was envious and jealous, he was still shocked by the way Chuchu defended her. However, if it was him, he would do better.


    Han Rui''s gaze was deep, like a storm of ice and snow, causing Xi Hua to glance at him uncontrollably.


    Han Rui nodded coldly as he felt Shihua''s gaze, but Shihua looked at him with a gentle smile. By the time Shihua and Han Rui looked at each other, the agreement was already signed.


    The Naga tribe was now even more elegant and cold, "What, are you all tired of living? You guys are going to die early and reincarnate soon?"


    "Snake Tribe, listen carefully. This is a personal grudge between me and the Dragon King. No matter what, you can''t use any reason to seek revenge on the Dragon Clan." Chu Yu lazily ordered with a hint of sternness.


    With this, it was obvious that the Dragon King didn''t have the grace to tolerate others, even though he had also hastily instructed the Dragon race to do so.


    Actually, what they didn''t think of was that in their hearts, Chu Yu was like, ''f * ck, he offended this emperor?'' You guys are doomed. Even if this emperor does not lose, I will not be happy if you tell this emperor to give up his wife and son in the agreement. Wait for this great deity to leave, then I''ll see how I''ll kill you all. Of course, there is no need for my clansmen to take action.


    Chu Yuan and the others looked at each other. Actually, these two were of the same nature. They were holding a grudge, a grudge!


    When no one was looking, he gave a few orders to Cui Yu, who was stunned for a moment. His lips curled up into a wicked smile, turned around and sneaked away. Anyways, everyone''s eyes were on the agreement and the charming demeanor of Immortal Xihua.


    After returning the order, Chu Mu was in a good mood as he looked at the Dragon King of the East Sea and the wangfei, causing their hearts to be filled with anxiety. How could he be so calm? Why was he so fearless?


    "Bound, take that thing out?" Chu Yuan sneered.


    The little fox obediently took out a firefly that looked like but a hundred times bigger than a firefly. It jumped up and said, "Wa, Bound, isn''t that my gift to you?"


    As soon as she said that, Han Rui couldn''t help but pinch the fox''s tail. The little fox jumped away in pain and looked at Uncle with tears in its eyes.


    "Is this the heirloom treasure of the Platinum Nation?" Everyone looked curiously at the memory worm. The memory bug could record a thousand years, and when it died, these events could be passed down from Shangguan Yuan''s world ¡ª


    The moment the memory worm appeared, everyone''s faces turned ashen, as if they had been hit by a giant staff.


    "No, it''s not true." The Dragon King of the East Sea took a step back while the wangfei had already fainted on the ground. The rest of the Dragon Clan members were flushed red with anger as they looked at Eastsea. In fact, perhaps it would be better for Eastsea to have a new master so that they wouldn''t be ashamed of the Dragon Clan.


    Han Rui glanced at it and didn''t want to look anymore. He snorted coldly, picked up the fur on the fox''s neck, and turned around to return to Platinum Country. This guy was really smart, he ran really fast, because the next thing he was going to do was deal with Han Rui.


    Great Immortal Xihua smiled and said, "The Emperor of Yue is truly like the legends. He is both wise and brave, unstoppable and unstoppable."


    Chu Yu gave a faint smile, "Great deity is indeed merciful. You are truly extraordinary."


    Chu Yu''s sharp eyes coldly stared at the Dragon King of the East Sea. "Then, Dragon King, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise ¡­"


    In the end, everyone left. Since the scene was too bloody, Chuchu and Chuchu had been invited back to the bedroom long ago. Xi Hua and Chuchu were there to settle the whole matter until everything was settled.


    From the initial politeness to the initial friendship with Xihua.


    He told Chuchu, "Great deity Xihua will be back in Yue State in a few months, but when the time comes, Love Consort will have to entertain him well."


    Yue State Celebration and hosting of guests were all criticisms made by the princess. Chuchu was a little nervous, "I''ve never done it before. I''m not sure if I can do it well."


    Xiao San said happily, "With us helping the wangfei, the wangfei can just stand on the side and check if there are any omissions."


    Chu Yu suddenly held Chuchu''s hand and said in a gloomy voice, "I''m sorry."


    "What?" Chuchu was stunned.


    "I actually said in the contract that I would divorce you if I lost." Chu Yu kept it in mind.


    Chuchu was dumbfounded, "Didn''t you agree to the challenge only because you have the confidence that you will win? Furthermore, I believe that even if you lose, you still have a way to settle this. "


    Chu Mu hugged Chuchu with dissatisfaction, hugging her tighter and tighter, "But, I always feel that it is unlucky to write things like that. Why don''t we go to the temple and pray for them to be erased before God?"


    She felt warm inside her heart. She felt the endless love coming from Chu Feng''s embrace. She couldn''t help but hug him back, "Hmm, whatever you say is fine."

 C7

    "Esteemed Empress, this lowly one ¡­ "This lowly one ¡­" The imperial physician blacked out and fainted on the ground, his hands stained with blood.


    "Ah... "Ah ¡­" Fresh blood dyed the bedsheet red. The ornaments on Lian Si Yue''s head were scattered, her black hair was in a mess, her hands and feet were kicking wildly, and her horrifying scream was as if she was fighting for her life.


    The guards were also frightened by the miserable sight before them. The swords in their hands fell to the ground. Their faces were pale and their hands and feet were weak.


    She stretched out her bloodied hands to her child in despair, and she wished she could hold him in her arms and call out to him, for he was so miserable that he could not die without a hug from his mother.


    "Blood!" With Feng Qian Yue''s order, two maids brought the furnace in, the porcelain pot steaming hot on the fire.


    "No, no ¡­" Lian Si Yue shook her head and wailed in despair.


    She watched helplessly as the flesh on the child''s body was cut open. After a few weak beats, he stopped moving. A drop of blood fell into the porcelain jar.


    Then, the child was carried out. She heard Feng Qian Yue say that they could find any place and bury him!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Ahhh!" She was in excruciating pain. Blood oozed out of her mouth, her nostrils, her eyes, and her body convulsed violently like a dying fish, slapping against the bed.


    She actually survived! She didn''t die right away!


    At this moment, she was lying on the bed with a numb face. Her belly had already shrunk and she did not know when it had been sewn up.


    There was blood all over the place, and at the corner of the bed, there was still some flesh that remained on the child''s body. The room was reeking of a nauseating stench, and no one had cleaned it for her, so she should have already gone to collect the rewards from Lian Shi Ya.


    From time to time she bared her teeth and showed a terrible expression, her disfigured face was already ugly, but now it was even more frightening.


    With a "creak", the door was pushed open and Lian Shi Ya walked in. She was elegant and dignified, and seeing the dead Lian Si Yue on the bed, she smiled.


    She did not have any angina pectoris at all. All of these were planned out in collusion with the imperial physicians to make Feng Qian Yue miss him, and for her uncle Xiao Zhen Hai to arrange everything for her to get rid of Lian Si Yue.


    "My noble elder sister, do you feel any pain?" She bent down and whispered into Lian Si Yue''s ear.


    "Cough ¡­" "Heh ¡­" Lian Si Yue glared at the cup with her bell-like eyes, and spoke in a coarse voice.


    The hatred in her heart overflowed to the heavens. She wanted nothing more than to immediately kill this bitch in front of her, but she was powerless.


    "Big Sis, do you still want to sit in the empress''s seat?" Lian Shi Ya slightly pouted, and blew on her jade-like finger, and asked.


    "Ahh ¡­" Lian Si Yue opened her mouth and bared her teeth like a terrifying beast. She hated that she couldn''t bite Lian Shi Ya to death, she wanted to swallow Lian Shi Ya into her stomach along with her bones and skin.


    "Do you know why the Emperor suddenly pampered you after sending you into the cold palace? At that time, did you think that he was still unforgettable towards you, waiting for him to bring you back to the Changchun Palace? Hehe, truth is, I was the one who instigated the Emperor to take care of you, otherwise he wouldn''t even want to touch you. You heard it, if it wasn''t to make use of you to ascend to the throne, he wouldn''t even bother to look at you.


    I just don''t think you''re carrying a baby. Why are you in such pain today? " Lian Shi Ya approached Lian Si Yue, and said with a smile, "You must hate me right now. You did so much for him, and I''ve never done anything for him.

 C8

    Suddenly, the smile on her face faded as she fiercely slapped Lian Si Yue, causing blood to spew out from her mouth as she spat out two teeth.


    Lian Shi Ya said coldly, "Lian Si Yue, do you know why I hate you so much? My mother was originally the direct granddaughter of the Duke of Rong. My mother was the direct granddaughter of the Xiao Guofeng''s Grand Duke Xiao, and the two of them grew up together, but my mother was an unknown beauty with a pure heart, while your mother was as stupid as a pig. However, because of her family circumstances, my mother had no choice but to submit to you as a concubine.


    As for me, I am only three months late for you to be born. I am more scheming than you, I am better than you in everything, but because I was born from a concubine, I have to give way to you everywhere. Everything in Prime Minister''s Palace will satisfy you, and only if you don''t want it, will I be able to!


    Why? Why can''t I have the best one! Therefore, even though I hate you to the heavens, I pretended to be humble and cowardly in front of you. I purposely planned to let father see that you and your cousin from the Yao City were angry and wanted to give you a lustful hat so that he would be disappointed in you.


    But even so, my clan still decided to support you in marrying the crown prince at that time, and even my father, who originally planned to give up on you, turned to you to support you due to the pressure of your external ancestor family! Moreover, order people to strictly guard the secret of how you lived with a man in the Yao City! I hate, I hate! That''s why I set you up once again, to get you and Feng Qian Yue together, and to let your father be completely disappointed in you, the direct descendant who doesn''t know self-love! However, you got lucky again, and you became the queen!


    However, this time, it won''t be as you wish! Do you think you can sit stably on the throne of the Queen just because you''re the Big Daughter? Don''t forget, your mother is dead, and your external ancestor family is in decline! Now, all the officials in the Great Zhou Dynasty not only follow my uncle General Xiao Zhen Hai''s lead, even we, the Prime Minister''s Estate, have to rely on his breath! "You don''t have anything to rely on anymore, all your things have been snatched away by me ¡­"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Lian Si Yue puffed up her eyes like a bronze cairn, staring unwaveringly at this extremely evil woman. The Auntie Xiao was initially separated with her mother as the direct granddaughter of the two Prince Fu s in the capital, but Duke of Xiao had lost his position because he was found out about the corruption in the relief funds, causing the Xiao Guofeng to decline. Under the guidance of his brother Xiao Zhen Hai, Xiao Xian Min had come to look for her mother, but unexpectedly, Lian Yan Qing caught his eye, so her mother decided to take Xiao Xian Min as her father''s noble concubine, so she would not be forced to leave this place. But who would have known that not only would Xiao Xian Min not repay kindness with kindness, he had even framed him in hundreds of ways!


    Oh, right, the Huns have requested to marry me, I have already advised the Emperor to send your Grand Princess to the Huns and their King. That Hun King is 55 years old this year, and there are a hundred women in his mansion, I wonder if our pampered Grand Princess will be able to survive after reaching the Huns.


    What? Marry Le Yan to a wasteland like the Huns? She was only ten years old, and she was born cowardly, how could she bear it! Feng Qian Yue, your biological son and biological daughter are not let go of either of you.


    "Also, do you think that your brother Lian Jue is really dead? Do you remember that our The door to the Prime Minister''s Estate often had a beggar who had no tongue, no ears, and lost both legs, and whose face was completely skinned off? " Lian Shi Ya continued.


    When Lian Si Yue heard this, her heart suddenly shook, and her entire body went cold. She looked at Lian Shi Ya with despair, and shook her head repeatedly, muttering, "No, no, that''s impossible ¡­"

 C9

    "He is Lian Jue! Hahaha, don''t you remember why he crawled all the way to The door to the Prime Minister''s Estate again and again, why he was beaten to death by the servant again and again but he still crawled back like a dog, because this is his home, hahahaha, don''t you remember, you even squatted down in front of him and fed him, but unfortunately, his face was ruined and he couldn''t speak, so you didn''t recognize him! Right now, he might still be in The door to the Prime Minister''s Estate, and got beaten up by a servant. "


    It was Lian Jue who was asking her for help!


    "Lian Si Yue, stop deceiving yourself. That''s Lian Jue! He wasn''t kidnapped by the robbers, he was kidnapped by my uncle''s men. She only wanted to cripple his limbs, but who knew that he was courting death? He lured the kidnappers into revealing who the mastermind was. In that case, my uncle had to destroy him, cut his tongue, pull out his teeth, break his legs, cut off his fingers, and tear off his face to feed to the wild dogs! "How much pain did he suffer at that time, hahaha ¡­" Lian Shi Ya raised his head and laughed loudly, like a demon eating human.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Ahhh!" Lian Si Yue was crazy, she had collapsed, screaming shrilly, she was so angry that she attacked her heart, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Someone come, she''s too noisy, I''m afraid I will disturb the peace of Emperor and pull out all her teeth, cut off one part of her hands, feet, ears, nose, and tongue, and feed it to the dogs, then put her into the jar. Lian Shi Ya ordered ruthlessly with a smile.


    Seeing that Lian Si Yue was sitting cross-legged in the small wooden barrel, unable to move at all and could only mutter with her blood-red eyes, Lian Shi Ya bowed slightly and said softly, "I forgot to tell you, Emperor is already preparing to overthrow Ninth Prince. Once he dies, the two of you should go to hell and gather together to make a bitter couple of lovebirds. But you mustn''t die so soon. I want you to see him beheaded. "


    Lian Si Yue glared at the laughing Lian Shi Ya fiercely. She swore to herself that she would never be reincarnated after death, she would turn into a ghost and wail in the palace everyday to make Feng Qian Yue and Lian Shi Ya, the two wretched people, feel miserable.


    Three days later, after Lian Shi Ya had been sealed new, Feng Qian Yue pardoned the world even more, and the entire nation celebrated to show their love for the new week.


    On the other hand, Lian Si Yue was accused of being jealous of her obscenity, of betraying the country and defying the imperial court, receiving all the insults and accusations from the people of the world. No one would care about her innocent and tragic death of her son, or her daughter who was sent to a faraway place far away from the Huns.

 C10

    A barn in the outskirts of the capital.


    Pig, dog, chicken, sheep, and other animals were raised inside the shed. They were lying all over the place, forming a small mountain of dung. The dirty black sewage was flowing on the ground, emitting an unbearable stench that caused people to feel nauseous. Two sow pigs, dripping with saliva, were squished in front of the trough, snorting as they ate. Next to them was a mass of dark stuff that could not be clearly seen, only occasionally twitching.


    At this time, one of the pigs twisted its body and walked to the side of the black mass. It used its head to arch it a few times, then licked its tongue and bit it with its teeth. The other side also began to pull with its teeth.


    A cripple who sleeps with animals and eats with animals!


    A moment later, a luxurious palanquin stopped outside the barn.


    When this "man" heard the commotion, he was like a dying dog, staring unwaveringly at the person who walked down from the palanquin.


    Lian Shi Ya, already an empress, wore a phoenix crown decorated with gold royals, dotted with emeralds, pearl flowers, emeralds and pearls. She wore a deep green imperial dress adorned with one hundred and forty-eight pairs of phoenixes, each with a small wheel of flowers.


    Seeing the person in the tent who looked like a pile of mud, her lips curled up into a faint smile. She raised her hand and commanded:


    "Bring it over." She indicated to the eunuchs and maids behind her to bring in a black wood box. She smiled at Lian Si Yue and said, "Big Sis, today is the day I will enter the Changchun Palace, but I am always thinking of you. I have already sent you a present."


    "..." Lian Si Yue let out a weak and strange sound.


    "Open." With Lian Shi Ya''s order, The eunuch opened the door of the wood box with her eyes closed.


    Immediately, a bloody head appeared in front of Lian Si Yue.


    "..." Yes, it''s the head of the Ninth Prince''s Feng Yun Zheng!


    Feng Qian Yue had really killed him! This was the only person who stood by her side after she was beaten into a cold palace. He had been beheaded!


    "Ninth Prince was beheaded, the rest of the people in the mansion were all beheaded as well, not a single one was left alive. You''re the one who killed him, Big Sis. "


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Lian Shi Ya was so frightened that she quickly took a step back.


    "Ah, ghosts ¡­" The servants screamed in fear.


    At this time, the startled pig suddenly rushed towards Lian Si Yue, stepping on her body with its front legs, creating two holes.


    "Pfft ¡­" Just by hearing a voice, blood spurted out from Lian Si Yue''s body, and then, he lay on the ground and stopped moving.


    "To reply esteemed empress, she ¡­ she''s already dead." The eunuch, who went to check on Lian Si Yue''s breathing, endured the vomiting and asked, "Do you want to report this to Emperor?"


    "There''s no need. The Emperor is busy with matters of the nation, so there''s no need to trouble him with these harem chores. "If this is dragged out, we''ll just have to restrain ourselves." Lian Shi Ya waved her hand and lightly instructed.


    Lian Si Yue was wrapped in a tattered mat, and a few eunuchs were ordered to throw her remaining body into the outskirts of the unmarked cemetery.


    From a distance, a black mass of something looked like a human but it didn''t look like a human. It slowly crawled towards Lian Si Yue who had stopped breathing.


    Behind him, there were only two trails of blood. Originally, he had crawled a long distance, and his limbless legs had grinded out blood, but he continued to crawl, and finally crawled to Lian Si Yue''s side.


    Looking at the cripple in front of him, he opened his mouth and trembled. After a lot of effort, he finally spat out a vague "Sis ¡­" Words.


    Two rows of blood-red colored tears flowed down his face, and then, his head tilted to the side, falling onto Lian Si Yue''s body as he took his last breath.


    The two hungry wild dogs came over after smelling the rotten smell and fought over the two lumps of meat and bones. In the end, they were completely eaten, leaving only two lumps of tainted blood.


    Lian Si Yue had died such a tragic death, yet she had silently disappeared from the history books of the Great Zhou Dynasty. The later generations would not know that Great Zhou Dynasty once had such a pitiful Empress. She did not know that in the last moment, her little brother Lian Jue had died with her.

 C11

    "Aunt Yun, Servant did as you instructed. She has already put the medicine into the dish, and when she wakes up, she will take it. With the medicine, she will not die, but her body will be more or less wasted." In a daze, Lian Si Yue seemed to hear a coarse voice speaking beside her.


    "The two of you did well, this is your reward, remember, do not let anyone else know about this, especially not the people from Madame, understand?" It was the voice of another woman.


    Aunt Yun? Is he a Aunt Yun of the Yao City? There had been such a person in her life, someone who had been very mean to her.


    Is she dead too? Otherwise, why would she hear Aunt Yun''s voice after her death?


    Slowly, she opened her eyes. What she saw was a simple side room, a thin and fat figure with their heads lowered, listening to a noble woman''s lecture.


    She recognized the two of them, they were the servants of Yao City, whom she had almost married. Her hair was tied up in a bun, and she wore a sandalwood collar and short jacket.


    And the one standing in front of her was one of the concubines of the master of the Su Family, Su Sheng ¡ª the Aunt Yun.


    Aunt Yun was dressed in a narrow, purplish red jacket, and had a emerald forehead. She wore golden butterfly-shaped hair and a crescent moon hairbrush embedded with rubies on her head.


    She moved, her hands and feet were still there, she was still a healthy person, but she had shrunk to the size of a teenager.


    What was going on?


    "Aunt Yun, don''t worry, we will definitely torment her." Yew held the Aunt Yun''s golden bracelet in her hand, her eyes shining brightly.


    Lian Si Yue secretly pinched her thigh. It hurt! It was truly painful! An incredibly real feeling told her that she was still alive!


    What was going on? Didn''t she die?


    Or did the heavens pity her and give her another chance to live? She was reborn?


    felt a little dizzy. She closed her eyes, slowly calmed herself down and organized her chaotic thoughts.


    "Aunt Yun, she is after all, the first wife of the Prime Minister''s Palace, and is soon going to be married to our Eldest Young Master. After getting married, she will become the Eldest Young Madam of the Su Family, is this really okay?"


    He only heard a cold snort from the Aunt Yun, and he said sarcastically, "Pah, what direct daughter, what young mistress? She is just a shameless slut, how could she be staying in our Su Family? You all have forgotten that last year, she came to Qingcheng with Prime Minister and her concubine to offer sacrifices to our ancestors and stayed in our Su Family. She was actually so thirsty that she took off her clothes to seduce our Su Family''s Eldest Young Master.


    Prime Minister was so angry that she wanted to bury her. and Third Miss Shi Ya had come forward to beg for her life, saying that it would be better to marry Eldest Miss and stay in Su Family as a young mistress, and let Prime Minister spare her life.


    In the end, the Prime Minister left in a fit of rage, leaving her alone to get married.


    "Also, you guys don''t know ¡­"


    Aunt Yun lowered her voice and leaned towards the two Servant, and said, "Prime Minister''s Palace''s First Lady is very jealous, and has a vicious heart. He killed the son of Prime Minister, and a few years ago, his aunt was pregnant with her child, but she ended up giving birth to him. So this whatever Eldest Miss is, he''s not very favored in the Prime Minister''s Palace, and it would be worse than the Third Miss. "

 C12

    "Yes, Servant understands, Servant will follow your instructions." Hearing Aunt Yun''s words, the yew tree finally dispelled her final worries.


    Aunt Yun looked at Lian Si Yue who was on the bed in disdain before she walked out. Mother Lin and Zi Shan walked him to the door and returned.


    Lian Si Yue remembered it all!


    Her father was the current Prime Minister, two months ago he brought his most beloved Auntie Xiao, including her, Third Miss Lian Shi Ya, Fourth Miss Lian Wan Yin, Fifth Miss Lian Xue Qiao, Seventh Miss Lian Sheng Ru and others who came to the Yao City to offer sacrifices to their ancestors. The Su Family was their cousin, while the Su Family''s mother was their younger cousin, the two of them were very close.


    One day, she suddenly received a notification from the servants of the Su Family. Everyone was gathered in the back garden, inviting her to go, she was sure that he was there, and was glad to go. However, she did not expect that she had not seen anyone in the back garden.


    When she regained her senses, she was lying in the fake cave with only her apron and underpants left. Su Family, Su Rong, was kissing her hand on her lips.


    Just as she was about to scream, she saw her father Lian Yan Qing and the Su Family walk over, and when they clearly saw what happened, they were shocked. Lian Yan Qing had lost all face, and had no choice but to betroth her to Su Rong, but refused to attend the wedding, leaving her alone in Su Family to return to the capital.


    The Su Family was naturally overjoyed. Not only did he protect his young master, he even got married to the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Su Family Lord Su Quan ordered Aunt Yun to prepare everything for the wedding. Because of Aunt Yun''s orders, the two servants that served her completely disregarded her as the future young mistress, and instead scolded and tormented her in all kinds of ways. At that time, a Eldest Miss like her was suddenly left alone in a strange place, and adding the fact that she was weak, the two servants became even more ferocious.


    If she hadn''t eavesdropped on him today, she wouldn''t have known that the reason why she was always so sickly was because Aunt Yun had drugged her food!


    Lian Si Yue secretly clenched her fists, a strong look of hatred emitting from her eyes. She wished that she could immediately return to the Prime Minister''s Estate and personally kill all the people who pushed her into hell!


    "Ah!" When did you wake up? " The moment Mother Lin entered, she saw that Lian Si Yue was staring at her with wide eyes and her eyes did not look as timid and weak as before, as if she was going to be cut open by an ice blade.


    "You slut, you wake up like a ghost and don''t even say anything!" Yew patted her chest. She was scared too.


    Lian Si Yue did not say anything, lifted up her blanket and sat down, staring at the two of them coldly.


    Mother Lin and Zi Shan retreated a step in fright at the same time. What was happening, why did this Eldest Miss who only knew how to hide himself and cry suddenly look like a different person?


    "You''re courting death! Hurry up and go wash your clothes. If you have the strength to find a man to mess with you, why don''t you have the strength to go down to the ground? " Mother Lin shuddered, woke up and scolded like in the past.

 C13

    "The clothes that the Madame and the other ladies in the mansion need to wear when they are admiring the flowers tomorrow. They must be washed before noon, otherwise, you won''t be able to eat!" Zishan threw her clothes and washbasin next to Lian Si Yue''s bed. However, for some reason, she didn''t dare to look at Lian Si Yue''s eyes.


    Now, Lian Si Yue was sure that she was back to life.


    She stood up, bent down to pick up the washbasin, and said expressionlessly, "These are Madame''s clothes, and yet you threw them on the ground, are you not afraid of Madame beating you up? In this family, the one who will truly make the decision is not Aunt Yun, you better not follow the wrong master. "


    "Also, don''t forget, I''m going to be your eldest young mistress soon. I''ll remember everything you''ve done for me!" she said, turning.


    In the past, when he scolded her, she would not dare to retort. She would only lower her head and accept it. However, just now, his every word and action were filled with killing intent, causing people to be unable to breathe.


    "Mother Lin, she ¡­ how did she suddenly wake up from her illness? It''s as if she''s a completely different person." yew asked with an expression of lingering fear.


    "You think so too? She looked at me like she was going to eat me. " Mother Lin touched her back, not knowing when, and she was covered in cold sweat.


    Lian Si Yue quietly sat on the low stool by the well. The grayish-white light shone on her pure face, but no one knew what had happened to her.


    There was a pile of clothes in the basin in front of her. Yao City''s early spring was still cold, and the water in the basin was bone-chilling cold, but she didn''t feel cold at all. Instead, her heart was boiling hot, as if lava was boiling.


    Thus, while Lian Si Yue washed her clothes and sorted out her thoughts, the matter slowly became clear.


    Furthermore, after the Prime Minister calmed down, he felt that if he wanted to climb up the ranks of the middle princes, there would be no lack of Lian Si Yue, the great descendant girl, so he took her away and strictly ordered everyone in the household to reveal her shameful deeds in the Yao City. The others only told them that she had caught a cold and had cured his illness before returning home.


    Lian Shi Ya, on the other hand, nestled into her embrace, saying that she could finally be with her sister again, and wanted to properly accompany her.


    If she believed it, she believed it!


    At that time, Lian Si Yue had finally returned to the Prime Minister''s Palace with great difficulty, and she was still young and inexperienced, how could she have expected this to happen? Furthermore, her own mother, Prime Minister''s Estate, had always been weak and sickly, living in seclusion all year round. Old Madame was very dissatisfied with her, the owner of the house.


    Her father, Lian Yan Qing, had some complaints about the First Lady as well. They had long since become husband and wife, and without the support of a husband, it was rare for them to make a trip into the First Lady''s room in a year or so.

 C14

    Later on, when the First Lady confirmed the matter of him framing the several concubines who had miscarried one after the other, the old Madame''s mother angrily took back the power she held over the backyard.


    If it were not for the fact that she gave birth to Lian Jia''s direct son, Lian Jue, she would have been sent off a long time ago.


    Just like this, the long-sleeved and dashing Auntie Xiao displayed extraordinary capabilities, gaining the favor of the old Madame. Although the old Madame was in charge of the matters at the back of the house, in reality, the person in charge was the Auntie Xiao.


    Thus, although she was the direct descendant, Lian Si Yue often felt that she had no one to rely on. Furthermore, her mother First Lady did not plan anything for her to stay in Yao City, so after she returned, she did not have any intimate relationships with her. Instead, she closed her doors everyday.


    Stupid! She was too stupid! The reason her mother had fallen to such a state, was most likely because the Auntie Xiao had obstructed her. Furthermore, she had been tricked by a traitor and did not stand by her mother''s side.


    No! In this life, she definitely wouldn''t let them succeed again!


    Since the heavens had given her the opportunity to be reborn, she must take revenge! She wanted to return to that world and return the pain they inflicted on her a thousand times, a thousand times more!


    She tried her best to recall the track of time in her previous life. According to the time, she would be married in half a month, so the Prime Minister''s Palace would definitely come to pick her up before the wedding. She had to destroy the Su Family in this half a month!


    No, she had to return to the Prime Minister''s Palace in the shortest time possible. She had to stop the tragedy that had occurred in her previous life, she had to save Lian Jue''s life.


    Lian Si Yue looked at the beautiful clothes in front of him, then suddenly picked up one of the pill colored big sleeve conifer s, taking advantage of when no one was around, he suddenly exerted force, and with a "hiss" sound, a long hole was ripped in his shoulder all the way to his chest.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, she wrung out all her clothes, hung them on the rope, dried her hands and went back to the house.


    Lian Si Yue sat at the head of the bed, leisurely combing her hair. She could roughly feel the sudden change in her body, but the Mother Lin, who had always listened to the Aunt Yun''s instructions, actually did not yell at her.


    In her previous life, she had been kind to others and had always given them room. As a result, she had eaten with animals and died without a complete corpse, resulting in her fetus being cooked. This time, she would not make the same mistake again. What she believed in in in her entire life was ¡­


    If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If people offend me, I''ll definitely kill them!


    "Eldest Young Master, you''re here." Just then, the low voice of the purple yew came from outside. Lian Si Yue opened the curtain and looked towards the window.


    He saw Su Rong standing there, dressed in jade cloth and with a piece of transparent jade tied around her waist, Yew stood in front of him with his head lowered. Seeing that no one was around, he reached out his hand to pinch Yew, who retreated a few steps, then patted Su Rong''s shoulder shyly and said in a low voice:


    "Eldest Young Master, you are so evil!"


    "Little demoness!" Su Rong''s eyes revealed an obscene look, she caressed again, and walked towards her again. Lian Si Yue put down the curtain, and revealed a cold smile.


    The door opened with a creak.


    Su Rong walked in as usual. He suddenly had the first wife of the Prime Minister''s Palace, so she was extremely pleased with herself. Moreover, Lian Si Yue had a pretty face and beautiful figure. But as he thought about her identity, she suppressed the impulse in his heart and said with a laugh, "Hehe."


    "Ru Yue, I''ve come to see you. We''re getting married in ten days. How are your preparations?"

 C15

    She calmly sat on the armchair, looked at Su Rong, and said, "Young Master Su, you have not officially married yet, and your reputations are not proper. It isn''t appropriate for you to barge into my room, right?"


    When the laughing Su Rong heard Lian Si Yue''s words, she couldn''t help but be startled. Raising her head to look at her, she realized that the timid Prime Minister''s Palace from before had suddenly changed into a completely different person.


    What was going on?


    Su Rong calmed herself down, and said: "Isn''t that just a matter of time? Since you are already mine, you won''t be able to escape even if you want to."


    Lian Si Yue laughed lightly, and glanced at him shyly, then said softly: "Since that''s the case, then why must Young Master Su be so anxious? "Just wait a few more days ¡­" In her previous life, whenever she met Su Rong in the Su Family, she was always afraid, hiding, secretly hiding, and crying. She had never taken the initiative to attack, but now, she wanted to turn the tides and control Su Rong, and then wait for the best time to make him suffer a fate worse than death!


    As expected, her charming eyes made Su Rong''s heart soften. He almost drooled as she hurriedly said, "Good, good, good. You should have been like this earlier.


    "Then can Young Master Su do me a favor?"


    "Go ahead." Su Rong looked at her in fascination.


    Lian Si Yue took out a brush, ink and paper, and said, "I want to give Young Master Su a balsam, and stitch a poem on it. What poem do you want to embroider? Lian Si Yue paused for a moment, her face flushed red, "Love Poem."


    "Love poem?" Su Rong did not doubt him. Her eyes lit up, she picked up her brush and dipped it in ink, "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll write a line of ''Lovers become two nights, with a tree of pear blossoms suppressing the Begonia''."


    Lian Si Yue saw that he was writing poems excitedly, and her eyes revealed a cold light.


    "Then I''ll wait for you to send me the balsam." Su Rong left in satisfaction.


    Lian Si Yue folded the poem that he wrote and put it under the pillow without batting an eyelid.


    Mother Lin walked in with food in hand and placed it on the table, then said, "Eldest Miss, Aunt Yun knows that you''re not feeling well today, so she asked you to prepare some food. Eat it while it''s still hot."


    Lian Si Yue glanced at the meal, then looked at Mother Lin, who avoided her gaze and said, "You better not disappoint Aunt Yun''s good intentions, she only made it for you when she saw that you are about to marry Eldest Young Master. If you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it."


    "Go ahead and eat." Mother Lin originally thought that Lian Si Yue, who hadn''t eaten for an entire day and night, would pounce over and wolf it down. She didn''t expect Lian Si Yue to not even budge the slightest bit, and even push the food in front of her along with her.


    Seeing that Lian Si Yue did not want to eat it, she anxiously pulled her hand and said, "Aiyo, this is Aunt Yun''s good intentions for you, how would I dare to eat it?


    Lian Si Yue followed her and sat down at the table. She picked up the chopsticks and was about to go grab some food, but suddenly, the chopsticks stopped.


    At this moment, all of a sudden ¡ª


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A scream came from outside.


    It was the sound of a yew!


    "What''s wrong?" The Mother Lin immediately turned around and ran out. Lian Si Yue quickly walked over to the window, and covered more than half of the dishes in the gutter under the window.

 C16

    After a while, the door burst open with a bang, and Taxi ran in carrying her torn big sleeves and conifer, followed by Mother Lin who had an extremely unsightly expression.


    "I''m done eating. The taste is really good." Lian Si Yue pretended to wipe his mouth.


    "Lian Si Yue!" Zishan placed the clothes on the bed and scolded, "You ruined the clothes that Madame likes the most, I''ll go tell Madame right now."


    Mother Lin also fiercely glared at her, and scolded, "This time you''re in for it, Madame loves this shirt the most."


    But what surprised the two of them was that Lian Si Yue did not seem to have any signs of anxiety or fear. Instead, she leisurely glanced at Zishan and said, "The clothes in Chiang''s room have always been taken care of by you and Mother Lin, what does it have to do with me? If you want to sue, you have to first think of who to sue. "


    "You were the one who washed the clothes. You were the only one who touched them, so naturally you broke them. Don''t even think about evading." The yew insisted.


    "That''s right, everyone in this yard can testify that you washed it." Zishan, stop talking rubbish with her and go find Madame. " Mother Lin turned around and was about to leave.


    "If you want the Chiang to know that you have faked her sending me, the future young mistress of the Su Family, then go." Lian Si Yue sneered.


    "You ¡­" The two of them were speechless.


    That''s right, the Madame had a lot of principles, they treated their servants very sternly. If they knew that they were lazy and dared to bully the Prime Minister''s Palace, this future young mistress would most likely be kicked out of the Su Family, not to mention the board.


    Seeing the two of them being confused, Lian Si Yue stood up as if nothing had happened and walked out.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" yew grabbed her sleeve and asked.


    Lian Si Yue slightly raised her lips, and said in a soft voice, "Yes, I did that on purpose.


    Mother Lin and Zi Shan didn''t expect Lian Si Yue to admit it so straightforwardly without hiding anything. Looking at her cold and tenacious eyes, was she still the Eldest Miss that was laughed down and scorned by the servants in the Su Family?


    "You lecherous child ¡­" Mother Lin habitually raised his hand to hit her, but Lian Si Yue suddenly raised his hand to grab Zhu Le Ta De''s wrist, pushing her back forcefully, causing her to fall on her butt on the ground.


    "You ¡­" She couldn''t believe that Lian Si Yue actually dared to use violence against her, and wanted to get up to retaliate. However, when she saw Lian Si Yue''s cold and threatening eyes, she unexpectedly felt a type of pressure, and the moment she opened her mouth, she swallowed her words back.


    Lian Si Yue stared at the two of them intently, her gaze cold, and said: "Listen up, I tore off Chiang''s clothes today to give you a warning! I, Lian Si Yue, have already died once, I am not afraid of anything. But you are different. If you take the wrong step, it will be over. In your eyes, I am an abandoned direct descendant, there is no other way out. But don''t forget, my surname is Lian, I am Prime Minister''s Palace from the beginning to end, and my life is still long. Just watch and see, a person must leave some leeway for himself, don''t kill yourself. "Also, in the future, if anyone dares to call me a slut, I will tear their mouths apart!"


    Her words was overbearing and imposing, causing the two people who heard it to sweat profusely. Even though Mother Lin was old, she knew how to be tactful and unrestrained, and immediately smiled obsequiously, saying, "You are right, Eldest Miss is right. This old lady is confused, I hope Eldest Miss does not take offense, and will not say such words again."

 C17

    Lian Si Yue saw the fear in both their eyes and knew that she had achieved her initial goal. Only then did she say.


    "What method?" Yew asked hastily when she heard this.


    "Listen to me, I have my own ways to get you exempted from punishment." Lian Si Yue took out the silver medallion he wore on his chest out of his clothes. This was something the Old Madame of the Prime Minister''s Estate, Qi Clan, had prepared for his children when they were still children, because she was the direct daughter of the Prime Minister''s Palace, hers was the most important.


    In her previous life, when she was at Su Family, she had held this name lock as a treasure and hid it carefully, afraid that it would be taken away by others. Now that he thought about it, no matter how valuable something was, if it could not be used, it would still be a piece of trash.


    She passed the items to the Mother Lin, and said, "This is the stuff of the Prime Minister''s Palace''s old Madame, it''s worth some silver. You can sell it and buy the best embroidery threads, red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, cyan, blue and purple.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll go now." The Mother Lin took it over carefully and went to do something according to Lian Si Yue''s instructions.


    "Go to the garden and take the purple peony pollen. Put it in this cup, the pollen must not be contaminated with any sort of dirt, and you must take a full cup before nightfall, understand?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." yew only thought about how to pass the Madame trial, and now she could do whatever Lian Si Yue said.


    Seeing the two of them working, Lian Si Yue sat in her room. The early spring sunlight shone through the door frame onto her face, but her expression was extremely gloomy and cold.


    The Su Family was the most famous merchant in the Yao City, born into a merchant family in the Madame, he was an intelligent and capable man, jointly managing business matters with Old Master Su, Su Sheng, but he had never raised him, and Su Rong, who was born from the Aunt Li, was now her family''s Eldest Young Master. If the Aunt Li died early, Su Rong would be given to the Aunt Yun to raise.


    The matter of the Su Family''s Inner Mansion, on the other hand, was completely handed over to the Aunt Yun.


    But now ¡­


    A hint of light slowly emerged in Lian Si Yue''s eyes, which were faintly pulsing with flames ¡ª ¡ª


    Hehe, the peaceful life of Su Family is about to come to an end.


    Then the good days in Aunt Yun were about to come to an end!


    And Su Rong''s days, were about to end!


    Very quickly, the things she wanted, Mother Lin and the yew tree had all been found for her. Without rushing, she started to sew on Chiang''s clothes.


    The first was to invite craftsmen to build pavilions and pavilions with a great amount of money, and to move peonies, magnolia, tulips, acacia, purple Wei, hibiscus, deerhorn Begonia, and so on from the back garden.


    Today, Old Master Su Su Sheng personally sent a palanquin over, and invited Old Master Zhao over to the house to take a look at the mansion''s layout, and asked him to give some advice so that they could correct it before the wedding.


    At that moment, Master Zhao was walking in the garden with Su Sheng, Chiang, Aunt Yun and a group of young masters and mistresses.


    Su Sheng wore a Scarlet Tree and Plum Blossom Zodiac, a white fox fur coat, a mink hat on his head, and held a piece of good jade in his hands. Madame walked beside her, she wore a red robe and wore a red robe, she was dressed in a noble and dignified manner.

 C18

    Aunt Yun was wearing a narrow sleeves made from silver silk, and was wearing blue silk shoes made from deer skin. Although she was already close to thirty years old, she was still pretty and charming, no wonder she was favored by Su Sheng, and was asked to take care of the errands in the backyard.


    When they reached the pavilion in the garden, everyone found a seat and sat down. The servants immediately brought up the tea fruits that they had prepared one by one.


    "Today is the best day since spring. In a few days, Rong Er and Prime Minister''s Palace will get married. Today, Old Mr. Zhao will come to our Su Family to give us guidance. It is truly an honor."


    The lord nodded his head, and said: "To the entire Yao City, being able to form a marriage with the Su Family is a matter worthy of celebration.


    "Servants, serve tea." The First Lady ordered as the six maidservants entered the pavilion with good tea soups and refreshments in their hands.


    Two pots of plum blossoms, two pots of welcoming spring, four pots of mountain tea, and four pots of cold orchids were placed in the pavilion. Two pots of plum blossoms, two pots of welcoming spring, four pots of mountain tea, and four pots of cold orchids.


    The crowd continued to discuss the matters related to the wedding, and the atmosphere was blissful and harmonious.


    It was just that for some reason, the Aunt Yun felt a cold feeling at the back of her head from time to time, as if someone was secretly watching her. It made her shiver a few times, but after looking back a few times, she still couldn''t find anything.


    Lian Si Yue stood far away behind a tree at the corner of the wall, her gaze fixated on Aunt Yun''s body from beginning to end.


    They had all come. The heavens were truly helping her.


    The scent of flowers overflowed from the pavilion, attracting butterflies within the garden and adding a bit of vitality to the spring scenery. The children could not sit still any longer and began to jump about in pursuit of those small creatures.


    Suddenly, these butterflies flew towards the Madame one by one, and circled around her, before finally landing on her shoulders and the colorful peonies embroidered on her lapels. Some of them even circled around her, unwilling to leave for a long time, forming a miraculous scene.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them! The passing servants couldn''t help but stop and watch.


    Chiang was also stunned, her gaze landed on the seven newly added peony flowers. Yesterday, the maid, Zishan, who was washing clothes, knelt on the ground and begged for forgiveness. She originally wanted to reprimand him, but after seeing those seven vivid and lifelike peony flowers, she immediately fell in love with them and spared that girl.


    However, she had not expected that this peony would be able to fake its true appearance. It even surpassed the true flowers in the pavilion, attracting a large number of butterflies to come to a halt.


    Seeing the scene in front of his eyes, Lian Si Yue laughed. Yesterday, she had the purple peony powder picked from the yew tree to have a strange aroma, she carefully smeared these pollen on all the embroidery lines, and the embroidered seven-colored peony had its own fragrance. The aroma of the purple peony was the most attractive to butterflies, so when butterflies smelled the fragrance, they would naturally come closer to First Lady.


    Taking the chance that no one was looking, Lian Si Yue returned to the living room and took off his armor. She then folded the inner jacket and placed it under the bed, using her mouth to bite two holes on the armor.

 C19

    CHAPTER 19 - Vengeance


    Then he went into the kitchen and wiped the soot all over his face, as if he had just burned it.


    She just sat on the edge of the bed and waited.


    "Auntie is so beautiful."


    "These butterflies like Auntie so much." The children surrounded Madame in surprise and shouted out.


    Old Mr. Zhao could not help but clap his hands in praise, "This is the first time I have seen such a strange sight, First Lady is truly a strange person, this is a good omen, Eldest Young Master and Prime Minister''s Palace are married, heaven and earth spirit objects are happy for you."


    Hearing Old Mr. Zhao''s words of praise, Su Sheng revealed a face of pleasant surprise, "Madame actually has the ability to lure butterflies?"


    Aunt Yun also agreed respectfully, "Master, old man is right, this is a good omen. Congratulations old master, congratulations to Madame."


    The Chiang said to the Aunt Yun with a smile, "Only you know how to speak."


    "Madame, this Seven Colored Peony is truly fake. I wonder what kind of expert created it?" Old Mr. Zhao asked with interest.


    "This isn''t a famous family, it''s the work of one of our lower class maidservants." Chiang could not bear to part with the peony flower, so she said in a pleased tone.


    "How could a servant have that kind of ability? This Su Family is truly a den of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. " The scholars from Old Mr. Zhao who came with him praised.


    "Hahaha." Su Sheng was in a good mood and brazenly praised himself, "It''s just a peerless painting, there are many such extraordinary people in my family."


    "Madame, can you invite this embroidery person out? My daughter also loves embroidery, so she might be able to exchange pointers with others." Old Mr. Zhao said.


    "Madame, call him out." Su Sheng said with a smile.


    The Chiang agreed, then called Qing Dai over, and instructed her in a soft voice, "Go to the maid, Zishan, who was responsible for washing clothes, and ask her to weave the peony painting, tell her that the Lord wants to give her a box of pastries."


    "Yes."


    Not long later, Qing Dai brought a servant girl over. That servant girl had her head lowered as she wore a double bun, and a green sleeveless armor with a peachy and round collar, and a cloth skirt. There were no obvious accessories on her head.


    Chiang asked, "Did you embroider this Seven Colored Peony?"


    "Yes." The maid replied timidly, and had to prick up his ears to hear.


    "Lift your head, the old master and the Madame want to reward you." Aunt Yun said.


    As if she was worried about something, the servant girl slowly raised her head. When Aunt Yun saw the face in front of him, his smile froze on his face.


    "H-how could this be ¡­ "She ¡­"


    She had eaten the food that had been drugged, so she should be bedridden right now. What was going on?


    Lian Si Yue was dressed in tattered clothes, and her face was covered in dirt as she stood in the middle of the pavilion, her eyes cowering and not daring to look at anyone. Her frail body was shivering, she suddenly kneeled down and cried out with a trembling voice, as if she was extremely scared, "Master, Madame, how are the aunts, I, I don''t want any pastries!"


    Seeing the person in front of them, Su Sheng and Madame''s faces immediately changed. At the same time, they turned their heads and looked at Aunt Yun with questioning gazes.


    "Isn''t this Prime Minister''s Palace? How did it become like this? Isn''t it about to get married? " The Old Mr. Zhao was shocked, "You''re still wearing patched up clothes, in this weather, you don''t even have a jacket on you! Look at what color your lips have frozen!"

 C20

    "What ¡­ what is going on?" Su Sheng asked angrily.


    The Old Mr. Zhao''s expression had already changed, and he said coldly, "Old Master Su, I never thought that the dignified number one merchant Su Family of the Yao City, would actually abuse the Prime Minister''s Palace when he is not here! After this marriage, we might not even know how to torture her! "


    "This, this must be a misunderstanding. Please calm down and wait for me to investigate!" Su Sheng had always placed great importance on reputation, afraid that these rumors would spread, and he quickly comforted them.


    Suddenly, Lian Si Yue bent her knees and knelt on the ground, kowtowing to the Aunt Yun in fear, she kowtowed and said, "Aunt Yun, slave, Servant knows his wrongs, Servant knows his wrongs, please forgive me, I will not dare to do that again."


    She lowered her head. People could only see her shoulders shaking from fear. No one realized just how cold her gaze was at this very moment!


    Su Sheng wanted to climb up to become an influential figure, to take advantage of Rong Er, the Aunt Yun had framed her, all of them deserved to die!


    "You, you ¡­ "What''s wrong with you? Hurry up and speak..." Seeing her actions, the Aunt Yun immediately stood up to help her. He thought about how to cover this matter up.


    But who knew that the moment she touched Lian Si Yue, Lian Si Yue would fall onto the ground in fright and shrink back all the way, "Aunt Yun, don''t, don''t hit me again, I-I''ll do my job properly. I''ll burn the fire now, and after burning the fire, I''ll also wash clothes."


    The paper could no longer contain the fire as Aunt Yun''s face instantly turned pale white.


    The Chiang bent down to help Lian Si Yue up, but Lian Si Yue seemed to be extremely shocked, and immediately pushed away the Chiang''s support, and said fearfully, "No no no, Madame, I, I''m going to work, Aunt Yun said that I won''t finish my work, and there will be no food to eat."


    Old Mr. Zhao stood up and said, "What Su Family is doing is too much. You are about to marry her, Eldest Young Madam. You guys are actually so harsh on her. I''m not hosting this wedding anymore."


    Chiang knew that Su Sheng had the most reputation, she immediately ran over to explain, but Old Mr. Zhao didn''t pay attention to her as he left in big strides.


    He raised his foot and fiercely kicked her in the chest. Aunt Yun fell down on her butt and was kicked so hard that she couldn''t get up after a long time, as Su Sheng scolded, "You slander, you actually dared to make me carry such a disloyal and unrighteous name. Today, I will properly fix you up, why did you mistreat Eldest Miss?"


    As he said that, he roughly picked her up from the ground and slapped her face a dozen times, causing her to bruise and bleed from her nose. Everyone who saw this was terrified.


    And when Lian Si Yue heard the clear and crisp sound of the slap, she was extremely satisfied in her heart!


    The Aunt Yun had never suffered such humiliation before. After being beaten up like this, she kneeled on the ground and cried with tears and snot flowing out, "Master, it''s such an injustice. Stop hitting me, stop hitting me!"


    "Unjustly accused? You still dare to say you are innocent! " When Su Sheng heard this, he became even more furious and kicked her on the shoulder, scolding, "I let you manage the inner chamber, but you actually turned your back on me and Madame as demons. If I don''t beat you to death today, I, Su Sheng, won''t be able to stand firmly in Yao City!"

 C21

    Just as she was in a daze, Chiang also came over and gave her a slap, and scolded, "Su Family has always been outside my home, inside your home, and being peaceful, you actually did such a thing. From today onwards, I will personally take charge of the inner chamber.


    With that, she arrived in front of Lian Si Yue and comforted him, "Eldest Miss, you don''t need to be afraid. From today onwards, you can just follow by my side. Qing Dai immediately brought Eldest Miss new clothes and jewelry, and arranged a courtyard for her. "


    Aunt Yun was carried back to her room by a few servants. At this moment, her hair was in disarray, her exquisite face had been beaten up until it was unrecognizable, her eyes were swollen blue and purple, the pain made her mouth constantly moan.


    Even now, she still could not understand how things had suddenly turned out like this.


    She endured the pain and propped up half of her body, then instructed the servant girl beside her, "Hurry and call Mother Lin over."


    After a while, Mother Lin entered the room fearfully. Aunt Yun showed a face to the other two maidservants, Peach Blossom Heart and Hong Xin, and the two of them understood. They walked in front of Mother Lin and grabbed her, and fiercely pinched her a few times.


    "Aiyo, aiyo, Aunt Yun, please spare my old bones."


    Aunt Yun took a deep breath and cursed, "You old bastard, how are you going to do things? I''ll let you put medicine in her food, but you actually let her do this to expose me. This caused me to lose all my face today. You, you ¡­ ¡­" He cursed a few times but was unable to catch his breath. He could only hold on to his chest and sigh.


    Mother Lin covered her old face and complained, "Please spare me, Aunt. I saw that she ate most of the food."


    "Then why did she appear in the garden today? And it even caused me to become like this? "


    "This... I don''t know what''s going on, but when Lian Si Yue woke up from her sickness, it was as if she had turned into a different person, changing the method she used to threaten me and Zishan. That girl Zishan was also disappointing, I don''t know how she stole something from the Aunt Li, but yesterday she was beaten up dozens of times, and she didn''t even look like a human anymore. "


    Mother Lin narrated everything that had happened in the past few days in tears.


    "Is that true?" The Aunt Yun stopped wailing. In her mind, she could see the uncomfortable look that Lian Si Yue had given her in the pavilion just now, and after thinking for a moment, she said, "Mei Xuan, take out a brush and ink, I want to write a letter to Prime Minister''s Palace''s Auntie Xiao."


    Aunt Yun used a lot of effort to get Several maidservants to carry him to the front of the table. Trembling, he wrote a letter and passed it to Mother Lin, instructing him, "Hand this letter to my cousin Yu Feng, and have him deliver it to First Lady in the capital. Hurry, understand?"


    "Yes, yes. Servant will go find the old man right away." Mother Lin took the envelope and rushed out of her room.


    Aunt Yun sneered, "From beginning to end, you''re an abandoned woman, so what if you''re the direct daughter ¡­ ¡­"


    As he said that, the corner of his mouth twitched in pain, and he lay back down on the bed, moaning.


    Inside Madame''s room, Lian Si Yue was sitting on a chair. She had already changed into a bright green pair of silk jacket, a white pine silk dress, a pair of spiral hairpins, and a golden phoenix wearing peony hairpin. Her two hands were folded together, looking extremely uncomfortable.


    Chiang said to her, "Eldest Miss, no matter what, my Su Family has made you suffer. I will apologize to you here."


    The Chiang was cool and collected, she was not a sticky little girl. Lian Si Yue could see that her apology was a bit sincere.

 C22

    Chapters 22 - 22


    She stood up, bowed deeply, and said, "Madame, I am the one who has given this family so much trouble. As you treat me like this, I am afraid, but as for Aunt Yun ¡­"


    "Don''t worry Eldest Miss, I will investigate everything that Aunt Yun has done to you, but right now, I have a request for Eldest Miss."


    "Please speak, Madame."


    "The Chiang signalled for Qing Dai to close the doors and windows, then said," I''ve already received the news, the Emperor has bestowed the Eighth Prince with the title of messenger to patrol the various lands, and will be arriving in the Yao City in half a month. My eldest daughter, Su An, was chosen to be a maidservant in the palace the year before last. She was not able to receive the favor of the emperor, so she went to the court and waited on the orders of the eighth prince''s mother, Imperial Consort Xu. I want to gift a unique Hundred Birds of a Phoenix Robe to Imperial Concubine Xu for her birthday celebration. The Eldest Miss is beautifully embroidered, and in the entire Yao City, you are the only one who can help. "


    Lian Si Yue was plotting to wait for the Chiang to say something! Because she was currently too weak, after returning to Prime Minister''s Palace, she had to find someone to help from behind. Currently, the only person she could contact was this Eight Prince Feng Ye.


    However, the emperor had not been reestablished for a long time. The harem was led by the birth mother of the eighth prince, Imperial Concubine Xu, and the four of them held the harem together in the Consort Xian, while the Consort Lianshu was her own niece of the old Madame. She had lost her mother when she was born and was raised by her mother.


    As for the Crown Prince Feng Ming, because he had not been able to properly defend himself, and because his subjects, Yuchi Liang and the others, had formed a private camp and acted unjustly, he had repeatedly overstepped his authority and been crippled by the Emperor for two months. Right now, there was no king for the kingdom. This was also the most tense and intense time for the consorts to battle with the princes.


    As for this Ye, he was regarded as the most popular candidate for the throne. Forty-four years ago, he was conferred the title of Great General Fu Yuan by the Emperor, and thirty thousand elite soldiers marched out to obtain the pills.


    Looking back in her previous life, she clearly remembered that Feng Ye would come to the Yao City during this time. At that time, the Chiang had expended a lot of effort but couldn''t get to see Feng Ye at all.


    Lian Si Yue had also seen Su An once before at the palace, when she went to the palace to see the empress dowager. However, she hadn''t seen him again since, so she didn''t know how she was doing.


    Thinking to this, Lian Si Yue said, "Madame treats me so well, I will definitely try my best."


    "Good!" Then I will have to trouble Eldest Miss. " Seeing that she had promised, a heavy burden fell on Chiang''s heart.


    "However, there is something that I do not know whether or not I should tell you, First Lady." Lian Si Yue wanted to say something but stopped in his tracks, a look of contradiction appearing on his face.


    "What is it? Just tell me."


    Lian Si Yue bit her lower lip, hesitantly moving closer to Chiang''s ear and whispering something into her ear. When the Chiang heard him, her face immediately changed, and she asked: "Are you speaking the truth?"


    Lian Si Yue said, "It''s absolutely true. If First Lady doesn''t believe it, she can personally see."


    Mother Lin took Aunt Yun''s letter and kicked it into her arms. Lowering her head, he quickly walked outside, and when she passed the long corridor, she suddenly saw a figure blocking Zhu Le Ta De''s path.


    Looking at the expressionless face in front of her, she jumped in fright. She subconsciously held the letter tightly in her arms, "Big, why isn''t Eldest Miss at Madame''s side?"

 C23

    Lian Si Yue reached out his hand, lowered her voice and coldly said, "Hand it over."


    When Mother Lin heard that had fiercely beaten Aunt Yun up today, and that she had lost the authority to control the Inner Palace, she immediately thought of the matter of Lian Si Yue having spent half of her life on the peony painting and the yew tree. She felt some fear towards Lian Si Yue, so she obediently took out the letter.


    Lian Si Yue snatched it away and opened it, and just as she expected, the letter was written by Aunt Yun to Auntie Xiao, and inside it, it said that Lian Si Yue had changed her person and even teamed up with Chiang to bully her, and asked Auntie Xiao what to do next.


    She rubbed the letter into her hands little by little. When Mother Lin saw it, she immediately went to snatch it: "Eldest Miss, please don''t make things difficult for me. I am also a servant. I can only listen to orders."


    Lian Si Yue took out the other letter that she had prepared and placed it inside the envelope. Then, she took off the golden phoenix peony hairpin on her head and passed it over to Mother Lin, saying: "This golden hairpin is for you, but send this letter to Eldest Young Master, if you pour this medicine into his tea, Aunt Yun will not blame you."


    Then, he took out a stack of papers and instructed, "When you go back to report this to Aunt Yun, hide it under her jewelry box on the dressing table. But if you have any evil thoughts and do not listen to what I say, then I will not guarantee you being able to continue staying in Su Family. You should understand the matter of Madame''s clothes, I, Lian Si Yue can speak and do it. "Like I said, don''t go against yourself, and don''t go against the silver."


    "Yes, yes, as long as Aunt Yun doesn''t blame me, I will do whatever Eldest Miss says." Mother Lin looked at the golden hairpin in her hand, her eyes were wide open, and her saliva was dripping to the corner of her mouth.


    Lian Si Yue looked at Mother Lin who happily delivered the letter, snorted in disdain, and then quietly went back to her own room ¡­


    In this world, the easiest to control was those who coveted small advantages.


    Today, after being violently beaten up by Su Sheng like this, at night, Aunt Yun was in so much pain that she couldn''t sleep, yet her mouth was dry ¡ª


    "Mei Xuan, Mei Xuan ¡­" She called out a few times, but no one answered. She cursed, "Scoundrel! Look at me! I''ve fallen so low today! I can''t even hold on to the night! "When I''m well, see how I clean up your skin."


    At that moment, the window suddenly opened. A gust of wind blew past, causing the oil lamp in the room to go out again. It sank into darkness.


    "Sigh ¡­" She sighed and said, "Now, this wind, this light, all of you are going against me!"


    "Creak!" Her door suddenly opened, and footsteps sounded. She cursed, "You heartless thing! You know I can''t move, so where did you run off to? Hurry up and come over!"


    Su Rong slowly walked towards Aunt Yun''s bedside, but just as she walked to the bed, she suddenly felt someone pushing at him from behind. He suddenly jumped forward and fell into Aunt Yun''s bed curtain.


    "Ahh ¡­" Aunt Yun felt someone pouncing towards her, and screamed in fear.


    "Mother ¡­" Su Rong was also shocked, she immediately struggled to get up, but her body was entangled by the bed curtain, and she could not see anything, so when she shouted Aunt Yun''s name, she was unable to get up at all.

 C24

    Su Rong originally wanted to get up, but for some reason, her body became hot.


    "Ah ¡­" Aunt Yun was shocked, she immediately tried to push him away, "Get up, you''re courting death, quickly get up!"


    "No, no, Aunt, don''t move, give it to me, give it to me ¡­" Su Rong lost his mind and lost all reason. With one move, he ripped Aunt Yun''s undergarment apart!


    At this time, the room suddenly lit up, Su Sheng turned green and appeared at the door. Chiang''s face was also extremely ugly, the maidservants behind him all had a lantern in their hands, and everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them and turned away.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Seeing Su Sheng''s terrifying expression, Aunt Yun hurriedly pushed the man on top of him.


    When Su Rong looked back, she was shocked to see that there were a group of people standing outside the door. After the medicine was mostly used, he stammered, "Father, Mother, no, no, I don''t know who pushed me, that''s ¡­"


    "You unfilial son!" The Chiang was so angry that she scolded, "Your mother died early, and you were left to the Aunt Yun to raise. to actually do such a thing! "


    "Yes, it was the aunt who told me to come over!" After a struggle, Su Rong finally got up from Aunt Yun''s bed and explained in a hurry.


    However, his words had a different meaning.


    "No, no, I mean."


    Su Sheng''s expression was already unsightly to the extreme. He walked over to the bedside in a few steps, suddenly pulled Aunt Yun off the bed, and kicked him right in the head. His hand was not idle either, slapping her one by one on her face!


    "You slut, how dare you do such a disgraceful thing, do you think I, Su Sheng, am dead?"


    Su Sheng had a bad temper, he could not control it at all. He continued to curse and hit him hard, causing Su Rong to be dumbstruck, he stood there stunned and did not dare to move. Aunt Yun''s wails became louder and louder, the entire courtyard of Su Family knew what happened between Aunt Yun and him.


    Su Sheng only stopped when he was tired.


    "Master, Master, you''ve wronged me. Rong Er and I are innocent, how could I not blame my own son ¡­" The Aunt Yun cried out her grievances, but half of her life was already gone, and her voice was weak.


    Su Rong was so scared that she dropped to her knees and cried out to me, "Dad, dad, there''s really nothing going on between mother and I, don''t wrongly accuse these two good people!"


    "Humph!" Do you think I didn''t hear what you just said? " Su Sheng was extremely furious. He slapped Su Rong on the head and fell to the ground.


    The Chiang instructed coldly, "All of you, look around and see what you can find. Otherwise, if you spread out that it was Master who wronged them."


    "Yes." Several maidservants searched all over Aunt Yun''s room, and finally found a bunch of letters at the bottom of the jewelry box. Su Sheng took it and took a look, and immediately became so angry that his face turned white, and the hand holding the letters kept shaking.


    "You unfilial son!" Su Sheng threw the letter on the ground, grabbed Su Rong''s collar, lifted him off the ground, and fiercely punched him, "You actually wrote such a lecherous song for your mother! "And you still dare to say that you guys are not scheming!"

 C25

    "Oh ¡­" Su Rong screamed miserably as the blood flew high up into the air and her body fell limply to the ground.


    Su Sheng was still not satisfied, he picked up a stool to the side and smashed it onto the disciple''s body. The smash just happened to hit him on the head, causing Su Rong to groan in pain and faint.


    He was about to smash the vase again, but Chiang walked over and stopped him, persuading him:


    "Master, forget it, this unfilial son is the only son of the Su Family after all, and he still wants to marry the Eldest Miss."


    Su Sheng immediately retracted his hand and turned back to look at Aunt Yun, his eyes revealing a vicious light. Aunt Yun shook her head in fear and rushed forward, slapping her face a few times, causing Aunt Yun to scream out.


    "Pfft!" Su Sheng was so furious that he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his entire body fell to the ground!


    "Old master, old master, what''s wrong..."


    Lian Si Yue stood quietly behind the window, listening to the screams of the Aunt Yun and Su Rong, as well as the panicked voices of the crowd, her face revealed a cold smile. She hadn''t even revealed herself yet, the first opponent of the Auntie Xiao and Lian Shi Ya had already been quietly eliminated.


    And Su Quan received too big of a blow, from that day onwards, he was unable to recover from his illness. The more he ate, the more confused he became, and he would often even jump up to speak nonsense.


    Because Su Rong had been indulging herself for a long time, her body was weak in the first place. After being beaten up, he became a medicine jar.


    Different doctors shuttled back and forth from time to time in Su Family, treating the father and son pair.


    From then on, no one mentioned anymore about Lian Si Yue and Su Rong''s marriage, but Lian Si Yue had calmly embroidered her Hundred Birds of a Phoenix Robe. That''s right, she had thought of a way to add some stuff to the medicine for Su Family and her son, making their bodies eat even worse, and she had done all of this without anyone noticing.


    However, she would not let them die, because there would still be a time when the Prime Minister''s Palace would still have their uses!


    Lian Si Yue spent ten days to finish making the Hundred Birds Dawn Phoenix Robe. The Chiang was amazed by its exquisite skills, she sent the Hundred Birds of the Phoenix Robe to the County Magistrate to pass it to him, waiting for news.


    In her previous life, ever since she and Feng Qian Yue had gotten married, the clothes, shoes, and balsam s had all been stitched out by her own hands. Because his skin was sensitive, and because he would get a rash if he wore inappropriate clothes, she was not at ease when servants held over his clothes, so every year, he would spend an entire three months worth of time sewing the clothes and hat he needed to wear within a year, day and night.


    In order to catch up with the different clothes that he had to wear on different occasions, Lian Si Yue had often endured till his head got dizzy without being able to take a rest, and had even persisted for a whole ten years.


    The pair of slender hands that were like streams also lost their luster as they worked year after year. Because of the constant pricking of blood, her ten fingers were covered with holes and were extremely rough.


    She only used her most sincere heart to love him. However, she completely didn''t expect that Feng Qian Yue didn''t care about her sincerity, what he wanted was Lian Shi Ya''s way of doing things.


    Three days later, news came from the County Magistrate''s Office. The Eighth Prince would meet with a group of merchants in the County Magistrate''s Office, and the Su Family would also meet with them.


    Chiang was extremely happy, because this showed that the Eighth Prince was very satisfied with her present, and to Su Family, who had been through a lot of troubles recently, it was also a joyous occasion.

 C26

    Chiang immediately used her private money to get Lian Si Yue a few sets of clothes and some sets of jewelry, saying that he would bring her to the Eighth Prince to thank her for her help.


    The Su Family placed great importance on the wind. Last time, Old Mr. Zhao and the others accused the Su Family of mistreating her, and spread the word around. The Su Family''s wind comments were all terrible at that time.


    This was a rare opportunity, so Su Sheng and the Chiang must bring her along to let his see that the Su Family had not mistreated her, the Eldest Miss of the Prime Minister''s Palace.


    On the day they were summoned, the Chiang arranged for Lian Si Yue to ride alone with them.


    Just as Lian Si Yue thought it was strange, she heard the coachman say, "Eldest Miss, Madame wants to make a trip to the silk shop in front. We will wait here for a while."


    Lian Si Yue pulled open the curtain of the carriage and saw that the carriage was stopped in the middle of the road. The Chiang''s carriage had already disappeared without a trace, and the people walking by the road had circled around her carriage as she instructed: "Little brother, drive the horse over to the alley opposite."


    "Yes." The young man obeyed and drove the carriage into a remote alley.


    Lian Si Yue sat on the carriage and closed her eyes to take a nap, but the scene of her previous life being tormented surfaced in her mind. This feeling was so real, and thinking about it, she started to feel suffocated again.


    After her rebirth, she would not be able to sleep at night. The cruel memories kept tormenting her, and the unending tears swallowed her up in the darkness, causing her to sink into the quagmire. No one knew what had happened to this girl, and she felt a deep loneliness in her heart.


    "..."


    Suddenly she felt a slight jolt in the carriage. She opened her eyes sharply, and gripped the frame with one hand, staring warily at the door.


    After a while, everything returned to normal.


    Her hand slowly reached over and lifted the curtain. Suddenly, a figure flashed past like lightning and entered her carriage.


    Lian Si Yue''s body suddenly tilted backwards, and fell on the carriage.


    "Shh!" Just as she was about to speak, the man who had barged in suddenly covered Zhu Le Ta De''s mouth with one hand and whispered in her ear, "Don''t make a sound, I won''t hurt you."


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" Just as Lian Si Yue was about to struggle and push him away, she saw that she was carrying a jade on her waist. She was startled, he was actually a ¡­.


    She recognized his jade pendant!


    However, why was he here, and how was he injured? Looking at the situation, it was as though he was being hunted. Who would want to kill him?


    Could it be Feng Qian Yue? Or was it the crown prince''s remnants?


    After a series of questions flashed across his mind, Lian Si Yue slowly stopped struggling. Calmly looking at him, Lian Si Yue said, "From the looks of it, if someone wants to kill you, you can hide in my carriage and they will most likely kill me along with them. You even said that you won''t hurt me."


    When the man saw how calm she was, he was stunned for a moment. Then he let go of her hand and said in a deep voice, "Then we are on the same boat now."


    He was handsome and wore a plain robe with a plum bamboo table embroidered with silver flowing patterns. He was luxurious and beautiful with a black silk scarf, a jade crown, and golden hair. His face was covered with a veil, revealing only a pair of eyes.


    At first glance, that gaze was as deep and fierce as the depths of a deep mountain. Then, it also contained the indifference and splendor of flowing moonlight. Under the bandages, there was such a handsome face. However, he did not reveal it.

 C27

    His shoulder looked as if it had been injured by a sword. He was tightly covering the wound with his hand. His hand was covered in blood.


    Because he knew the other party''s identity, Lian Si Yue did not panic at all. She opened the horse carriage to see the young man still standing beside the horse, playing with it with a blade of grass.


    It seemed that his speed was quite good. Even though he was wounded, he was still able to enter her carriage without a sound.


    "Hide behind this." Lian Si Yue opened the curtain of the carriage and saw a box placed between the curtain and the frame of the carriage. In the middle of the box was an empty space, "If you disappear in the vicinity, the people chasing after you will definitely ask me where you are."


    The man''s eyes flickered. He did not expect Lian Si Yue to be so calm towards his request for help, a stranger who was wounded.


    This girl gave off an aura of a general, but she looked to be only a teenager. Her face still exuded a childish air, but her eyes were unusually mature and calm. If one looked closely, one could see a flame of hatred burning in her eyes ¡­


    Hatred?


    Just then, the sound of footsteps came closer and the man quickly hid behind the curtain. Lian Si Yue was sitting upright in front of the curtain and at the same time, her carriage was opened.


    Lian Si Yue took a quick glance, there were a total of six people, all of them had their faces covered, while the young man driving the carriage was already lying on the ground.


    "Do you see a man in a silk robe? He''s wounded and he''s running through here. " the man who had been whispering to her with the sword asked in a low voice.


    His eyes flickered unsteadily as he said, "I, I was in the carriage the whole time, and I didn''t see anything. Don''t, don''t, don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    The man swept his eyes across the carriage, his eyes stopped for a moment, and looked at Lian Si Yue who looked like she was about to faint. In the end, he took his sword away, and with a wave of his hand, he led the rest of the people towards another direction.


    Lian Si Yue closed her eyes and exhaled, then ordered the young man who had been scared stiff to retreat: "Let''s go first, we''ll wait for the Madame at the entrance of the county magistrate court."


    "Yes, yes." The young man hastily jumped on the carriage, and impatiently drove it out of the alley, heading towards his destination.


    Lian Si Yue faced the horse curtain and said, "They''ve gone far, come out."


    The man came out from behind and sat in front of Lian Si Yue. He tightly furrowed his brows, his chest heaved up and down, and said while gasping for breath: "Thank you for saving me.


    As more and more blood flowed out, he raised his head and leaned against the carriage. From the look in his eyes, he seemed to be in great pain. It seemed that his injuries were much more severe than she had imagined.


    Lian Si Yue looked at him quietly, with that gaze that seemed to be able to see through past and present lives, various memories related to his past life surfaced in his mind.


    And at this very moment, he must not have known her, this feeling of familiarity was truly ¡­ Subtle.


    "Lil ''Bro, stop at the medicine store in front for a moment." The carriage stopped. She stretched out her hand to him and said expressionlessly, "Give me some silver."


    "..." His hand paused for a while, then he took off his jacket and handed it over to her. Lian Si Yue took out a piece of silver from his jacket and jumped off the carriage to enter the medicine store.


    Not long later, she walked out of the medicine store. When she got on the carriage, she was holding a bottle of Golden Sore Medicine.

 C28

    "Your wounds are very deep. Even if they don''t catch up, you will fall to the ground due to excessive bleeding. I don''t want to be implicated by you." She was not afraid at all as she faced him with open eyes. There was not the slightest bit of woman''s bashfulness in her gaze.


    He let go and ripped off his clothes, revealing the long and deep cut. The bone could be seen from the depth of the cut, obviously, the person who attacked him wanted to kill him, but he dodged the cut and missed the cut.


    "... "We''re in trouble." Gritting his teeth, he forced the words out and tilted the wound toward her.


    "..." This person was saying such words at this time!


    He reached out and took the bottle. Then he turned his head and sprinkled the Golden Sore Medicine on the blade bit by bit.


    "Hiss ¡­" He was in so much pain that he sucked in a mouthful of cold air. Large beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. The sweat slid down from the corner of his eyes and entered his face under the veil. One could vaguely see his handsome face under the gauze.


    "Hiss!" At this time, he heard a sound. He opened his eyes and saw that Lian Si Yue was squatting in front of him, taking off a piece of cloth from his robe and wrapping it around his injured body.


    The eyes behind the gauze were focused on her, but she was still cold as ice and didn''t have the slightest bit of discomfort. It was as if she was doing all of this just to not be implicated, but even he was curious about her calmness.


    "Alright, let''s hurry up and go. Those people might soon realize that something is amiss." The carriage had already turned into another path, and Lian Si Yue had already finished bandaging him up, so she raised her hand to stroke her hair as she spoke.


    He got up, as if he had something to say. In the end, he only looked deeply at Lian Si Yue, and then flipped over the car and got off, just like when he had arrived.


    Lian Si Yue looked at his disappearing back ¡ª ¡ª


    He was Feng Ye, the current Eighth Prince. The person that Su Madame wanted to meet the most, she actually saw him ahead of time, so ¡ª


    A faint smile appeared on her face. She had become the eighth prince''s savior. When she returned to the capital, there would be a time where she could use him.


    Along the way to the county courthouse, Chiang''s carriage just happened to arrive. The three of them got off the carriage one after another, and Chiang held her hand intimately as they walked in together.


    After the Chiang led Lian Si Yue and the others to greet them, they found their respective seats and sat down, quietly waiting for the Eighth Prince to come.


    An hour later.


    "The eighth prince has arrived!"


    Following which, Feng Ye''s figure appeared in front of everyone under the escort of all the guards.


    He had already changed his clothes. He was dressed in a narrow red robe with a golden coiling dragon on each shoulder. He wore a crown with two dragons on it, as well as a jade belt at his waist.


    He exuded an unruly and unruly aura. The dazzling smile on his lips made people unable to open their eyes. It was as if his entire body was isolated from the world, making it impossible to tell that he had been injured.


    To think that there would be such a peerlessly beautiful man in this world. Everyone was stunned by what they saw, and only after a long while did they regain their senses and kneel on the ground, exclaiming in unison:


    "Long live Your Highness."


    Feng Ye''s eyes contained a light smile, his gaze wandered around, and finally landed on Lian Si Yue''s body. He stayed there for a moment, and Lian Si Yue quietly knelt, pretending to know nothing.

 C29

    He finally withdrew his gaze, raised his hand, and said, "There''s no need to be so courteous." His voice was like clear spring water that gurgled, and was extremely pleasant to the ears.


    Feng Ye took his seat at the head of the table, while the others took their seats as well. After asking and conversing for a while, he asked the Chiang, "You are the mother and Chiang of Chief Shang Palace''s Su An?"


    "Who is the author of the Hundred Birds of the Morning Phoenix cloak that you offered? This king sees that his technique has the power to achieve perfection, even the top elderflower herb s of the clothings warehouse do not have this level of ability. "


    When Chiang heard this, she was secretly delighted. Since the Eighth Prince had asked about it, it meant that the Hundred Birds of a feather had entered his eyes and the Phoenix Robe entered his eyes. She pulled Lian Si Yue to kneel beside her, and raised her head, saying, "This Hundred Birds of a feather are made by the future daughter-in-law of this humble woman''s home who forgets to sleep and eat, to offer as a birthday present to Concubine Xian, I am willing to add a blessing for the Empress."


    "Oh?" Future daughter-in-law? She was the one who made this cloak? Feng Ye''s usually cold and respectful eyes couldn''t help but reveal an admiration. She looked to be only 13 or 14 years old, but the calmness and calmness she showed when she saved him already surprised him. He didn''t expect her embroidery skills to be so exquisite.


    He really did not expect that a small place like the Yao City was actually a place with hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    Lian Si Yue''s eyes and Feng Ye''s gaze met in midair, looking at the man who had the appearance of Pan An, her mind couldn''t help but recall various memories that were related to his previous life ¡ª ¡ª


    After successfully ascending the throne, he immediately started a massacre of his former political enemies in all sorts of ways. The few princes did not end well, especially the arrogant Eighth Prince, who ended up in the most miserable state, not only was he executed by the waist, his entire family was exiled, while the men took over the army, the women were army whores, the generations of servants were all slaves, and there was no possibility for him to rise again.


    "What''s your name?" Just as she was looking at him in a daze, Feng Ye interrupted her train of thoughts.


    He discovered that this girl was different from others. Although she was still young, her eyes revealed a deep vicissitudes of life, and her indifferent attitude towards the world around her made her seem like she was above everyone else. He could not help but be more curious about her.


    "maidservant Lian Si Yue." she replied unhurriedly.


    "maidservant?" When Feng Ye heard her address himself, a trace of suspicion arose in his heart, and he asked, "Your surname is Lian?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you the future daughter-in-law of the Chiang?" Feng Ye frowned slightly and asked.


    Lian Si Yue answered, "Yes."


    Chiang said from the side, "Originally, my son and Xiyue were going to get married in three days, but something happened in the family so we had to delay it a little longer."


    "Oh, I see." Feng Ye looked at Lian Si Yue, but it seemed as if Lian Si Yue didn''t notice him.


    He then gave a signal to Yin Huai, the leader of the close combat guards, and Yin Huai understood. He brought everyone out of the hall, and in the end, only Lian Si Yue and him were left.


    Lian Si Yue lowered her head. She knew that at this moment, Feng Ye was sizing her up.


    Interesting, this child was truly interesting. She did not hesitate to use a phoenix cloak to attract his attention, and even left such a mark on the cloak. What was she trying to do? How could Prime Minister''s Palace, who had abandoned a direct descendant, have such thoughts?


    "Do you want to marry the young master of Su Family?" he asked.


    Lian Si Yue was not bashful about it, her bright eyes met his gaze, and said, "I don''t want to."


    Feng Ye looked at her and played with the jade pendant on his waist. His dark pupils were like the night, unfathomable and captivating.


    "You want this king to help you leave the Su Family?"


    "No, I will think of a way to leave." Lian Si Yue said.


    "Then what do you need this king for?" Feng Ye was even more curious about her now. It was the first time she had seen a girl, and she was even more prideful than him.


    "I do have a request, but not now. After I return to the Prime Minister''s Palace, there are two things I need Your Highness to help me with. I would like your Highness to agree to them." Lian Si Yue said, her eyes looking straight into Feng Ye''s.


    Feng Ye looked at her and played with the jade pendant on his waist. His dark pupils were like a dark night, bottomless, captivating. It was as if he was measuring the worth of the child in front of him for his help. Lian Si Yue lowered her head and waited quietly.


    This child was clearly begging him, but he didn''t have the attitude of begging. His back was straight, and there wasn''t the slightest bit of cowardice in his eyes. "Heh." He chuckled and finally said ¡ª


    "You can go back first."


    He did not say that he agreed, nor did he say that he did not agree, but Lian Si Yue already had a plan in her heart.


    When they left the mansion, Lian Si Yue looked out at the sunlight and revealed a smile that she hadn''t seen in a long time.


    It had even affected Lian Jue''s position in the Lian Jia, because he had always protected her as his eldest sister with everything he had. He had always opposed her with his mother and the Prime Minister, repeatedly fought with those people who had mocked her until their heads bled, but a dignified direct descendant of a Prime Minister''s Palace was actually in a situation where he was even worse than a bastard.


    But in this life, she wouldn''t let it go like this. She would make the truth be revealed to the world, wash away the humiliation she had suffered, let the wicked be punished, and let Lian Jue firmly sit in the position of the Lian Jia''s legitimate son.


    On the way back, Chiang tried to ask Lian Si Yue about what Feng Ye had said, but she was extremely curious.


    But Lian Si Yue was unwilling to say more, so she didn''t pursue the matter any further.


    Aunt Yun had been forced out of Aunt Yun by Su Sheng, and since she was injured all over and had no money, she could only rely on begging to live on. Only, in the end, she still could not understand how she suddenly fell to such a state, and as for the Prime Minister''s Palace, she did not know that the spy she had placed here had broken down, leaving her with almost nothing.


    Lian Si Yue quietly waited, waiting to return to that world. She would help her son who had died miserably, marry her daughter who was a long time away from the Huns, and take revenge for herself who had died miserably.


    Three days later, at noon, Qing Dai rushed over to her room, and said, "Eldest Miss, Eldest Miss, Prime Minister''s Palace has arrived and wants to bring you back. Madame is currently calling for you, asking you to come over quickly."


    Lian Si Yue felt that the blood in her body was boiling.


    "Eldest Miss, let''s go." Qing Dai urged with a happy expression.


    Lian Si Yue looked at her and said, "You seem to really not want me to marry into Su Family."

 C30

    "No worries, just say it." Lian Si Yue allowed her to stand up.


    "Outsiders call me Shui Yanghua, taking the initiative to hook up with Su Rong, don''t you think so?"


    Qing Dai lowered her head, and said, "Servant, Servant doesn''t think that Eldest Miss is such a person, there must be some kind of misunderstanding."


    "Mm. I understand what you''re thinking. Help me wash up." She nodded and said.


    After dressing up a little, Lian Si Yue followed Qing Dai to the guest room, and saw a person walking out. It was one of Auntie Xiao''s subordinates ¡ª ¡ª Senior Servant Zhen.


    In his previous life, this Senior Servant Zhen did a lot of evil deeds, and today, she dressed even more meticulously than Chiang. She had a red and big flowery collar and a pair of conifer s, four golden stirrup rings on her fingers, gold pressure sleeves under her wrists, and gold inlaid jade inlaid precious words on her heart. For her to wear such a luxurious outfit, it showed just how pleased Auntie Xiao was with himself in Prime Minister''s Palace.


    "Aiya, Eldest Miss, how are you feeling ¡­" She wanted to wail a few times as Lian Si Yue went through a lot of suffering, but she found that she stood there brimming with energy and vitality. She had lived a peaceful life for a long time, and not only did she not feel sick like she had imagined, she looked like a pure lotus flower.


    She was stunned for a moment, a look of awkwardness flashed across her face, and she said, "Eldest Miss, Prime Minister especially misses you, so she specially sent a servant to bring you home."


    Lian Si Yue carried the attitude of a Eldest Miss, and said, "Senior Servant Zhen''s journey is very long, it''s really hard."


    He did not see anyone weak like he had imagined, nor did he flinch because of the ugly things that happened. On the contrary, Lian Si Yue had the demeanor of a Eldest Miss, which made him look like he should have been doing in the first place. The Senior Servant Zhen was a little puzzled, but seemed to be a little bit upset.


    After staying in Su Family for another two days, the group of people prepared to leave.


    Before leaving, Lian Si Yue asked Chiang for her servant, Qing Dai, who agreed without hesitation and gave her the other servant, Jiang Xiang. She also requested him to go to the Palace to see her daughter, Su An, if she had the chance to enter the palace.


    The horse carriage jolted along the road, approaching the capital.


    And every time she got a little closer to the place that gave her a nightmare, Lian Si Yue''s heart would become even more excited, and her entire body seemed to be on fire.


    However, she remained calm on the surface and did not talk much with Senior Servant Zhen. She would quietly listen to whatever Senior Servant Zhen said and occasionally nod his head.


    Senior Servant Zhen secretly sized up Lian Si Yue. Even though Eldest Miss was the direct daughter of Prime Minister''s Palace, but because First Lady was incapable and jealous, she was unable to accomplish anything, and was no different from a straw bag. Why did it feel like she had become a completely different person in these two short months?


    He had finally arrived!


    Lian Si Yue slowly opened her eyes and kicked open the horse curtain. The Prime Minister''s Estate''s plaque appeared in front of her eyes, making her feel as if her heart was being pierced.


    In her previous life, all of her tragedies started from here.


    Just as he was in a daze, the main gate of the Prime Minister''s Palace slowly opened up. Servants and servants walked out from the two sides of the hall.


    Looking again, a large group of commoners ran over, someone shouted, "Come quickly, Prime Minister''s Palace is treating us for free again."


    Free medical care?


    The Senior Servant Zhen laughed proudly, raising his voice, "Our Third Miss, not only are you beautiful compared to the Heavenly Immortals, you have a good heart, and have been studying medicine since young, just so that you can treat poor people. Every commoner in the capital has praised her benevolence and morality, and even created a song for her: Lian Shi Ya, Contest the Heavenly Immortal, your medical skills are high, the Buddha''s heart ¡­"


    As the Senior Servant Zhen spoke, he began to sing.


    Everyone else started to sing as well, praising Lian Shi Ya to the point that she looked like an immortal that had descended to the mortal realm.


    As for her, in the eyes of the masses, she was just an idiot who had the status of a direct descendant, but knew nothing. She made people feel sympathy for the outstanding Third Miss, and felt disgust for her.


    "The Third Miss is out, the Third Miss is out!" Just as he was recalling the events from the past, a burst of excited noise sounded out. Lian Si Yue raised her head to look, only to see a slim and graceful figure appearing in The door to the Prime Minister''s Estate ¡ª


    That person was dressed in a cherry grass colored robe, with a white carved jade belt around his waist, a pale white pear blossom face, a slim waist, and a rosy mouth, making him look like a ripe cherry. His hands were white and smooth beyond his sleeves, so tender that they seemed like they could be pinch water. She wore a white pearl jade leaf inlaid with a precious flower, which reflected the golden jade and overflowed with splendor. That tassel-shaped earrings in the ears lit up, swaying, against the lovely face flowing light, beautiful and moving. "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu."


    When she appeared, everything in the world became still for her. In the eyes of the crowd, there was nothing but amazement and admiration. Some people even kneeled on the ground and shouted the name of the Bodhisattva Guanyin.


    This girl was someone that could only be seen a few times in the world.


    A small concubinage like you actually had such a battle array. Auntie Xiao, you have passed!


    Seeing her walk out from the crowd, Lian Si Yue felt a chill down his spine that went deep into his bones. He slowly retracted his hand that was hidden inside his sleeve, and used his nails to squeeze into his palm.


    Her eyes began to burn, and all the torture and torture she had suffered in her past life once again rose up in her mind. Her body was truly in pain, as if every inch of her skin was in pain, just like when she had first cut the stick into a human body.


    "Ah, Eldest Miss, why are you crying? It''s been so long since we''ve seen each other, the Eldest Miss is really fond of the Third Miss. " When the Senior Servant Zhen turned his head and saw the tears on Lian Si Yue''s face, he exclaimed in no surprise.


    "Yeah, I keep thinking about Sister Third Sister, I don''t dare to forget even a single moment." Lian Si Yue said word by word, but her gaze was extremely cold as she looked at Lian Shi Ya.


    Lian Si Yue saw that Lian Shi Ya was sitting at the wooden table, preparing for her diagnosis. The people who were not in a good position lined up in a line, waiting for her to arrive for treatment, Lian Si Yue''s gaze landed on the woman who was standing beside her. This woman was dressed as a senior in a plain dress, and was not out of the ordinary in the crowd.

 C31

    Lian Shi Ya first looked at the Dong mama and nodded her head. Then, he started to let the others take their pulse examination one by one. From Lian Si Yue''s point of view, she could clearly see that the other end of the line was being held by Dong mama.


    "Coachman, let''s not stand here and disturb the Third Miss, let''s go through the back door!" The Senior Servant Zhen said to Lian Si Yue with a fake smile, "Eldest Miss, you wouldn''t mind, right? This is the old Madame''s decision."


    To let a dignified Eldest Miss like her go through the back door? This must have been the Auntie Xiao''s idea, giving everyone in the palace a feeling that she was not being valued highly.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble Senior Servant Zhen to lead the way." However, Lian Si Yue did not express any objections, she had just returned home, so it was not good for her to act rashly. To alert the other party would only leave them with evidence, what she needed to do now was to wait and see, and in the future, when she was caught off guard, she would ruthlessly beat up Auntie Xiao and Lian Shi Ya!


    When the carriage reached the back door, Qing Dai walked over and helped her off the carriage. Although the Su Family was a wealthy family of the Yao City, compared to the Prime Minister''s Palace, she was still a small family.


    The Senior Servant Zhen ordered loudly, "Why are you all still standing there? Bring the prepared brazier and wormwood over here and help our Eldest Miss get rid of the bad luck, don''t bring the unclean things in."


    It was obvious that she was saying that Lian Si Yue was an unclean trash. It looks like these people knew about her situation in the Yao City.


    Seeing that, Qing Dai became even more nervous, afraid that she would not know what to do by Lian Si Yue''s side.


    "Don''t be afraid, just come with me." Lian Si Yue held her hand and explained in a low voice.


    Soon, the brazier arrived. There were four of them, the flames burning brightly and the heat waves blowing against their faces could be felt even from a distance. There were also four maidservants, one holding a long wormwood branch and the other holding a basin of water, standing on either side of the door.


    "Eldest Miss, please, this was instructed by the old Madame, he is only following orders, I hope that you do not take offense to this matter." Although Senior Servant Zhen looked humble on the surface, in reality, his eyes were flashing with an expression of schadenfreude.


    It was exactly the same as in her previous life. Everyone''s expressions were exactly the same. Everyone was waiting to see her become a joke.


    On the surface, Lian Shi Ya was kind and benevolent, her relationship with people was good, but because she was born from a concubine, she could not compare to Lian Si Yue''s status, while she, the grass like girl, was standing in front of her. As a result, the servants in the mansion who had their people bribed by Lian Shi Ya secretly expressed injustice for her, and looked down on the Eldest Miss from the bottom of their hearts.


    Moreover, after the scandal of her being in Yao City and young master Su Family spread around the palace, the servants started to look down on her even more.


    At that time, she walked over timidly. maidservants used her leaves to sprinkle water on her body, causing her to panic, she accidentally stepped on the brazier, causing her to fall onto the ground. The scalding sparks splashed onto her clothes, and several holes were left on her hands.


    The surrounding maidservants was also secretly happy, feeling that he had vented a sigh of relief for Lian Shi Ya.


    Thinking up to here, she looked straight at Senior Servant Zhen, and said, "Senior Servant Zhen has really troubled you for me." As he spoke, he lifted up the corner of his skirt and calmly took the first step.


    Senior Servant Zhen, who was originally waiting to watch a good show, was shocked. This Eldest Miss''s gaze was so cold that it made people feel like their bodies were being split apart by a cold blade.


    The brazier collapsed one by one, and Ai Ye was also drenched. However, in the end, Lian Si Yue was actually unharmed and maintained his dignified demeanor. The surrounding maidservants s all revealed a look of disappointment, they had thought that there would be a good show to watch.


    "Senior Servant Zhen, lead the way." While Senior Servant Zhen was still in a daze, Lian Si Yue smoothed out the corner of her skirt and lightly said.


    "Oh, oh, yes, okay." This time, Senior Servant Zhen was a little flustered. Was this the Eldest Miss who had been honest and quiet the entire way? Why did it feel a little different?


    Lian Si Yue followed behind Senior Servant Zhen and entered the Prime Minister''s Estate. Only with this kick, they could officially be considered to be on the road to revenge.


    Her boiling fire of revenge was extinguished all of a sudden. Her heart was as calm as if nothing had happened. She knew very well that she could only restrain her emotions when facing off against an enemy that was as fierce as wolves and tigers.


    Although they were passing through the backyard, they could still see the Prime Minister''s Estate''s extraordinary grandeur. The pavilions and pavilions in the courtyard were magnificent, exquisite and unique, with lush green trees and clear water, looking like brocade flowers. Even the maidservants''s clothes gave off a noble aura. Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang looked around curiously, their hearts shocked already by the luxurious mansion.


    Lian Si Yue followed the Senior Servant Zhen and passed through a hand moving veranda, a flowery door, a hall, and a large purple screen before finally arriving at the main hall.


    In front of the main house, there were some rare flowers and plants. Under the eaves, there were a few birdcages with canaries in them. Three well-dressed maidservants were happily sparring with each other.


    "Auntie Xiao is kind, I miss her very much." Lian Si Yue said without a change in her expression. She laughed coldly in her heart, as if a gust of cold wind was blowing past.


    The three maidservants suddenly felt a chill run down their backs. They couldn''t help but shiver as they looked behind them, but they didn''t see anything.


    Just then, two other servants came over, supported Lian Si Yue by her hands, and walked into the main house with a solemn look on their faces. Lian Si Yue understood, these were all methods the Auntie Xiao had used to gain her trust, she was most proficient at this method.


    "Ya, you''re finally back. My eyeballs have almost been seen through in the entire morning." Just as Lian Si Yue stepped across the doorstep, she heard an exceptionally loud voice. Raising her head, she saw a dignified and gorgeous woman happily walking over. She was dressed in a dark red satin gown with a purple satin border and gold lining. The sleeves were embroidered with golden threads and the skirt was a deep purple. The dress had an exquisite phoenix tail, with a peony hairstyle, and a pearl gold phoenix hairpin in between her hair.


    Before Lian Si Yue could say anything, Auntie Xiao held her hands tightly, wiping away her tears as she said in pain, "Since you have been staying in Yao City, I have been hanging onto it every day. I have been reading scriptures at the buddhist hall everyday to ensure your well-being, and now you have finally returned safely."

 C32

    According to the rules, as an aunt, Auntie Xiao should respectfully address Lian Si Yue as Eldest Miss, but she did not, and from the beginning to the end, referred to herself as an elder. This was one of her methods, she used this method to tell everyone in the palace that even if it was in front of her, the Eldest Miss would still obediently follow her name, and use this to establish the authority of the manor. In his previous life, Lian Si Yue did not feel that there was anything amiss, he even had intimate relations with her.


    After hugging for a while, Auntie Xiao pushed Lian Si Yue away again and started to size him up again.


    "Aunt ¡­" Lian Si Yue suppressed the thoughts in her heart and called out to her with deep emotions as she stood in front of First Lady in a refreshed and relaxed manner. She was not as exquisite and beautiful as Lian Shi Ya but instead, she was quiet and gentle, with delicate features like a lotus flower.


    Lian Si Yue clearly felt the surprise and disappointment in Auntie Xiao''s eyes, but she didn''t express it in the slightest. She said in a pleased tone, "It''s good that you''re back, it''s good that you''re back, you''re thinking of you every single day. Look, hearing that you''re back, all the aunts have come to see you."


    Lian Si Yue looked at the people around him.


    Dressed in a dark green embroidered gold conifer s, a white silk blouse, and a purple maroon skirt, the Madame of the second house had on a head full of gold ornaments.


    The Liu''s in the third house had an almond red camphor dress embroidered with golden flowers covering her knees and a phoenix hairpin stuck to her head. Her charming eyes were filled with contempt, and her nose snorted lightly.


    These people had all come, but she did not see her own mother, the manager of Prime Minister''s Palace.


    After roughly seeing through her thoughts, Auntie Xiao said in a comforting tone, "First Lady has invited the master to come back. The master has instructed her to cultivate diligently, she is currently reciting scriptures in the training hall."


    "Mother is also studying to ensure the safety of the family. I''ll pay my respects later." Lian Si Yue said with a smile. She saw through Auntie Xiao''s intentions with a glance, and deliberately allowed so many people to welcome her, so as to not see her own mother, in order to create dissension between them and pull her closer to them.


    Hearing her wise answer, Auntie Xiao was startled, but quickly regained his happiness and said, "Yes yes yes, you''re right. "Now that they are finally back, even if all the children in our mansion are in order, I am relieved."


    Lian Si Yue''s face also revealed a docile and gentle smile, which was harmless. She bowed towards Auntie Xiao and the few aunts and said: "Ru Yue greets the various aunts, making the aunts all worried."


    In truth, she was very clear about the grudges between the few women in the harem. This time, they could only be used in the future. Thinking of this, her mood became exceptionally comfortable.


    Lian Si Yue sat on the chair, while Auntie Xiao held her hand and cried once more. Lian Si Yue also patiently played along with this drama that had deep feelings for her, and pretended to raise her sleeves to wipe away her tears, "Aunt, please take care of yourself. Ru Yue has already returned.


    Hearing her words, Auntie Xiao was startled, a strange feeling flashed past his heart, but when he looked carefully, Lian Si Yue looked at her with a face full of gratitude. There were even tears in his eyes, making him unable to see any flaws.


    "Hmph ¡­" At this time, a cold snort sounded out from inside the room. The Hughes from the second house looked at Lian Si Yue, and said in a neither cold nor hot manner, "Your main house is actually completely intact, our second house will never be in perfect condition again."


    Three years ago, the young master of the second house, Lian Yun Lang, and their eldest son, Lian Jue, quarreled over a short sword. Coincidentally, Lian Si Yue and his son, Lian Jue, had passed by during that time and went forward to persuade them. Lian Si Yue shouted for someone to come and rescue his, but for some reason, he could not call for a servant in the normally crowded backyard, and Lian Si Yue was about to go and rescue his, but he stopped his and told her not to take the risk, and she had to find someone to help.


    But in the end, Lian Jue crawled out of the pond. When Lian Shi Ya called the person over, even Yun Lang was drowned in the water.


    Pitiful Lian Jue thought that he had caused the death of even Yun Lang and he had also been ruthlessly beaten by Lian Yan Qing. From then on, the Second House hated the two Lian Si Yue siblings, but because Lian Jue was the eldest son of the Lian Jia, they couldn''t do anything to him.


    Thinking about it now, there was something fishy about this situation, and most likely, it was the Auntie Xiao who set this up. Their target was Lian Jue, but even Yun Lang had become a scapegoat for death.


    After that, the Hughes did not come out again. Seeing that Second Master Lian Yan Feng had filled in quite a few concubines for concubines and even had a son, she could only watch over her daughter Lian Nian Xin. She couldn''t wait for Lian Si Yue''s mother and the other two to die, thus she made things difficult for him and openly and secretly helped him.


    Therefore, Lian Si Yue could understand why Hughes would hate her to the bones at this moment. Only, she pitied her, and hated the wrong person for all these years.


    "Second Aunt, please forgive me." She lowered her head and tightly held Auntie Xiao''s hand, looking very afraid.


    Auntie Xiao raised her eyebrows slightly, and said, "Second Wife, Yun Lang''s matter was an accident. Ruyue and Eldest Young Master definitely did not do it on purpose, and must have already been gone for a few years. You should put it down."


    When Lian Si Yue heard Auntie Xiao''s words, she was really impressed. How come she didn''t realize it in her previous life? She seemed to be speaking up for Lian Si Yue, but picked out Hughes''s saddest option. Listening to the most ear-piercing words, it could somehow make her hatred towards Lian Si Yue sink even deeper.


    Sure enough, Hughes stood up, her eyes were red, and she said angrily, "That''s right, it''s been many years already, if Yun Lang doesn''t die, then he''ll be thirteen this year. I can also enjoy heaven''s joy like master. But I don''t have that kind of life. An accident? Hmph, is my, Yun Lang''s life that worthless? Why didn''t the son die unexpectedly? Auntie Xiao, you say the children in this mansion have finally been gathered. Without Yun Lang, how can they be even? Is my Yun Lang not a child of this house? "


    "This ¡­" Auntie Xiao looked to be extremely guilty, "Second Wife, you, you know that is not what I mean, I ¡­"

 C33

    "Ahh, moon-like. Your Second Aunt has always had a mouth like this. Don''t take it to heart. Quickly get up." The third house''s Liu''s stood up immediately and walked over to help Lian Si Yue up, consoling him in a considerate manner. However, she was smiling from the corner of her eyes, as if she was watching a good show.


    The old Madame was known as the four sons, two daughters, the eldest son, Lian Yan Qing was of high status in the Prime Minister, while the second son, Lian Yan Feng, was not as good as the eldest brother, but was also serving in front of the emperor as a teacher, and was in charge of the imperial guards. Her years of depression had made her especially fond of seeing trouble in other houses.


    How could Lian Si Yue not know the Little Jiu Jiu in the Liu''s''s heart?


    "Third Aunt ¡­" She lightly sobbed twice, standing up with the support of the Liu''s, and shouted with a red face.


    Auntie Xiao also said, "That''s right, Third Wife is right. Don''t take it to heart. Also, the old Madame has been focusing on cultivating the Buddha and is not willing to see anyone. Don''t go, go after a few days. "


    Actually, as the direct daughter of the Prime Minister''s Palace who just came back, he should have gone to Grandmother to pay respects. Even if the Grandmother did not meet his, she would have known that this eldest granddaughter had at least gone there, but according to the arrangements of the Auntie Xiao, Lian Si Yue actually gave people the feeling that he did not care about the Grandmother at all.


    The Fourth Branch Yan didn''t say anything from start to finish, she only nodded slightly at Lian Si Yue. Fourth Division Lian Yan Fu was the right-hand assistant minister of the Ministry of War, and had been ordered to guard the Mountain Customs recently, the two husband and wife were very fond of each other, Lian Yan Fu had never taken in a concubine, she was only the principal wife of the Yan, and the two of them had a daughter, Lian Cyan, on their twelfth birthday. At the age of twelve, Lian Ci had suddenly become mute when she was seven years old.


    Other than that, his mother also had two daughters, one of whom was a concubine in the palace, known as the Consort Lianshu. She was also doted upon by the Emperor, but unfortunately, she had never given birth to a prince, and only had one Princess Eleven.


    The Auntie Xiao said to Lian Si Yue, "Previously, those maidservant s did not serve me well enough. I have already asked the old Madame about this and now that you have returned, you have left a few old ones behind. If you suffer outside, you have to let the servants serve you well. "


    "Aunt really put in a lot of effort. It''s a good thing I have you with me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to come back, and I''m extremely grateful to you." Lian Si Yue seemed to be grateful to Auntie Xiao for her good intentions.


    "Alright, you must be tired from running all the way. Peony, Ding Xiang, Zhang mama, Huang mama, from now on, you should all go to Eldest Miss''s side to serve." Auntie Xiao instructed the servants and wives standing by the side.


    How considerate she was, even the maidservants had already been chosen for her. It was just that these people were like jackals, wolves, tigers, and leopards that were waiting to eat her anytime.


    After speaking a little more, Lian Si Yue left with the maidservants, followed by the people from the Third and Fourth Branch all left.


    After everyone had left, the kind smile on Auntie Xiao''s face was immediately wiped away, her eyes were ice-cold, and she said solemnly: "Ziju, call Senior Servant Zhen in."


    A moment later, the Senior Servant Zhen entered with his back bent.


    Auntie Xiao''s face darkened, and asked, "What''s going on, didn''t I already tell the Yun Family of Su Family to do something? I see that Lian Si Yue''s body is doing extremely well, could it be that she did not follow my instructions? "


    Senior Servant Zhen said, "Aunt, when Servant went back, he did not see Su Family''s Aunt Yun. Only after asking around for a while did he find out that she, she actually had conflict with Su Family''s Eldest Young Master, and was caught by Old Man Su and the First Lady. After beating her up, Old Master Su chased her out. Servant also sent people to look for him, but they couldn''t find him. "


    Hearing that, Auntie Xiao deeply frowned, "There''s actually such a thing. Little Sister Yun is not a person with a natural disposition, moreover, that person is of the younger generation, she shouldn''t be so confused."


    When the First Lady heard about the matter of the Aunt Yun, her face was immediately filled with displeasure, and said that it was his family''s misfortune, and that in the future, there will be no more such person in the Su Family, if I were to investigate more, I will not be able to find anyone else, the rest of the people in the Su Family will keep quiet about this matter. Senior Servant Zhen reported everything that had happened in Su Family in detail.


    "Then, on the way back, is there anything abnormal about this Lian Si Yue?" The First Lady asked again.


    Senior Servant Zhen thought for a moment, then said, "No, I didn''t say anything along the way. When I was outside earlier, I saw Third Miss crying."


    Auntie Xiao focused her mind again, thinking that she was overthinking it. She finally relaxed, "Watch her carefully, and ¡­" She lowered her voice and asked, "When will the Dr. Lu who''s going to treat First Lady come?"


    "That''s two days." The Senior Servant Zhen replied.


    "Understood, you may leave." Auntie Xiao waved her hand.


    Under the lead of the maidservants, Lian Si Yue walked towards the Purple Cloud Academy where she lived.


    At this time, from afar, a few young ladies wearing chaste dresses walked over. The servant girl said, "Eldest Miss, look, Second Miss, Fourth Miss, Sixth Miss, and Seventh Miss have arrived."


    Lian Si Yue had naturally already seen them. She did not need to go near to know who they were, as they were walking at the front with their beautiful figures, delicate mouths, and slender waists. What had a proud look on her face was without a doubt Lian Nian Xin, the second ranked person in the Lian Mansion. She was dressed in a purple jacket with silver thread embroidered at the side and a phoenix tail dress under it. Her skirt was cut with silk and was embroidered with bird-shaped patterns on both sides with gold threads.


    Walking on Lian Nian Xin''s left was Fourth Miss Lian Wan Yin, who was sent out by Aunt Yao. She looked like a person who had just stepped into the woods, and was dressed in a round, peach and red shirt. Her skirt was light and elegant, and when the breeze blew, it looked like the moonlight;


    Sixth Miss Lian Sheng Ru and Fourth Miss Lian Wan Yin were siblings. She wore a bright and dark green cloth that covered her shoulders.


    As for the one walking at the very back, it was Sixth Miss Lian Xue Qiao, the one who came from Aunt Su.

 C34

    "Yo, our Eldest Miss is finally back!" Lian Nian Xin led the girls and blocked Lian Si Yue''s path. She raised her chin proudly, her eyes revealing disdain and arrogance.


    Lian Nian Xin had never placed Lian Si Yue in her eyes. In her previous life, she always liked to make things difficult for her.


    At that time, her ''shameful deeds'' in Yao City had already been found out by her sisters. Presumably, it was all Lian Shi Ya''s doing.


    Lian Si Yue stopped, and upon seeing the battle, Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang hid beside Lian Si Yue, not even daring to make a sound. The rest of the servants stood not far away from her.


    Lian Si Yue opened her mouth first, feigning cordiality. "Second sister, long time no see, I miss you a lot."


    Lian Nian Xin scoffed, and purposely said loudly, "Yo, someone like Big Sis would cause such a huge commotion just by going to Yao City, and now she''s even mustering such a large group to return home. I don''t dare think that you''re thinking too much."


    It was exactly the same as in his previous life, Lian Nian Xin was still so arrogant!


    She silently thought in her heart: In this rebirth, the first person she had to take action against, was this Lian Nian Xin, the person who had racked her brain no matter if it was her previous life or this life?


    Being stared at by Lian Si Yue like that, the originally arrogant Lian Nian Xin jumped in fright. She originally thought that since Lian Si Yue had been punished by her uncle and stayed in Yao City for over a month, she would definitely be scared. However, on the contrary, she was actually so calm. Within that calm was a hint of coldness that seeped into her bones. She couldn''t help but shiver, but when she looked closely, her eyes were so innocent that they were almost stupid.


    What was going on?


    "Then pretend I didn''t, Second Sister." Lian Si Yue replied in coordination.


    Lian Nian Xin once again revealed a smile, thinking that she must have seen wrongly, the calmness on her face must have just been used to hide the uneasiness in her heart.


    Lian Nian Xin winked at Lian Xue Qiao, who was behind him. Lian Xue Qiao walked to the front, and hesitantly turned to look at Lian Nian Xin, then said, "Big sister, if I knew you would be back soon, Second sister and I have prepared a present for you. Hurry up and open it."


    Seeing Lian Si Yue in a daze, Lian Xue Qiao quietly nudged Fourth Miss Lian Wan Yin and said softly: "Yes, for you, take it, Big Sis."


    Seeing Lian Wan Yin being subservient, Lian Nian Xin glared at her and said unhappily, "Lian Wan Yin, what is the meaning of this? Are you not happy that Big Sis is back? Who''s there to see a dead face for? "


    Lian Sheng Ru revealed a cowardly look and lowered her head, not saying a word. Lian Sheng Ru held Zhu Le Ta De''s hand tightly, and the two of them retreated a little.


    Lian Si Yue showed an expression of extreme anticipation and said happily, "Do you still have a present? It''s really great, you guys were so considerate towards me, to think that I had to constantly think of my sisters in Yao City. "


    She was about to rush over, but Qing Dai worriedly tugged at her sleeves. However, she quietly got rid of it and quickly walked in front of Lian Nian Xin.


    Lian Nian Xin immediately stuffed the box into her bosom and retreated two steps, "Big sister, open it and take a look, there''s a big surprise, I''ve racked my brains for a long time before thinking of this precious gift."


    "Sure." Lian Si Yue had a gentle and gentle smile on her face, her voice was like a gurgling spring. She happily opened the lid slowly, and Lian Sheng Ru and Lian Wan Yin couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Halfway through opening the lid, Lian Si Yue suddenly stopped. Lian Nian Xin''s expression immediately changed, and she took a step back holding Lian Xue Qiao''s hand, she asked: "What''s wrong, big sister?"


    Lian Si Yue shook her head, and said: "I suddenly pulled my hand, no problem."


    She opened the lid of the box.


    "Ahh ¡­" Seeing what was inside, Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang screamed out in fear, and almost cried out. They held their chests tightly, their faces pale white.


    Lian Nian Xin, on the other hand, looked like she was watching a good show, and smiled at Lian Xue Qiao.


    However ¡­


    She calmly extended her hand into the box, easily pinching seven inches of the snake, and pulled the snake out from the box. The snake tail shook the snake a few times, and then opened its blood-red mouth, not even pulling out the teeth inside.


    "Ah... "Ah ¡­" Immediately, Lian Nian Xin and the rest saw the change, and turned pale with fright, screaming and retreating a few steps back. Lian Nian Xin pointed at Lian Si Yue in disbelief, "You, you, you''re not afraid of snakes?"


    After saying that, she lightly pressed her face against the snake''s body.


    Lian Nian Xin felt her scalp go numb, and goosebumps rose all over her body. Her stomach started to feel uncomfortable, she covered her mouth and almost vomited, and said: "Big sister, you, you are really too disgusting."


    "Eh? Second sister, so you''re afraid of snakes? " Lian Si Yue asked in a daze as she deliberately took two steps forward, passing this slippery black object under Lian Nian Xin''s eyelids.


    "Ah, ah, quickly, quickly!" Lian Nian Xin was so scared that she fell on her butt onto the ground, her hands and legs were dancing wildly, like she had lost her mind, she was shouting and shouting, her graceful posture was lost. Lian Xue Qiao subconsciously wanted to run further, but she was grabbed by the sleeves by Lian Nian Xin, and before she could run, Lian Sheng Ru and Lian Wan Yin took a few steps back with their faces as white as paper.


    Lian Nian Xin originally wanted to scare Lian Si Yue, to see how ugly she looked while panicking, but she didn''t expect that they were the ones who were scared. Lian Si Yue wasn''t afraid of snakes in the slightest.


    Lian Si Yue looked at the snake before giving Lian Nian Xin a strange look and said naively, "This little snake is Bing Bing, cool, cute, and mischievous. Don''t you think so, second sister? Why should you be afraid? Did you know, when I was in Yao City, I would put the snake beside my pillow every night and let it accompany me to sleep? Should his second sister give it a try tonight? It will help you to sleep. "

 C35

    "You ¡­ "Ugh ¡­" Hearing Lian Si Yue''s words, Lian Nian Xin finally could not hold it in anymore. She imagined the long, black and cold snake wiggling by her pillow, and actually started to vomit while holding onto the stone railing.


    "Big Sis, I beg of you, quickly throw it away. Quick, quick, throw it away!" Lian Xue Qiao''s legs went weak and he dropped onto the ground.


    The maidservants s that were accompanying them were also completely terrified by Lian Si Yue. They never would have thought that the normally timid Eldest Miss would suddenly turn into a completely different person after a single trip, becoming so daring that she even dared to fiddle around with the snakes in her hands.


    "When I heard that Big Sis had returned, I rushed over. I didn''t expect to hear a loud noise from far away, this is near Old Ancestor''s An Ping courtyard, my sisters and sisters had disturbed her elder sister''s cultivation."


    At this time, a voice came from behind Lian Si Yue. It was as if a oriole had come out of a valley, the wind caressing the willows.


    Hearing Lian Shi Ya''s voice again, Lian Si Yue''s mood did not fluctuate like it was the first time she had met her. She only paused for a moment while pinching the snake.


    , who was in front of her, who was screaming non-stop, was blocked from her view behind her. At the same time, she was so shocked that she did not hear Lian Shi Ya''s voice.


    Lian Si Yue turned her head slightly, and saw that Lian Shi Ya and the others were watching her from all around, and was getting closer and closer. A profound look flashed across her eyes, and she pretended not to be able to hold onto the snake, as her hands swayed left and right, and she cried out softly, "Aiya, bad, this little bastard actually wants to escape."


    As he said that, he purposely threw the snake onto Lian Nian Xin''s body. Then, he quietly moved two steps to the right.


    The black thing crawled towards Lian Nian Xin''s neck, and a wave of cold feeling caused her to turn pale once again. She screamed and jumped up, her hands dancing wildly as she suddenly threw the snake that was wrapped around her neck forward.


    "Ahh ¡­" He only felt a black shadow suddenly land on her body, and before he could even see the object in her hands, he was already scared stiff, screaming out loud as his body slipped and he almost fell to the ground. Luckily, the few servants were quick enough to support Zhu Le Ta De''s body.


    "Third Miss, be careful, that''s a snake!" Lian Si Yue squinted as she stared at. After a slight movement, she stopped and took a step forward.


    "What, snakes. "Snakes ¡­" Only when Lian Shi Ya looked down, did he realize that the cool and ice-black thing that was coiling around her body was actually a snake spitting out red core. She immediately screamed and danced wildly again, and her foot stepped on something.


    Lian Nian Xin realized that she had thrown the snake back onto Lian Shi Ya and was now far away from her. She sighed in her heart, but still shouted out loud, "Not good, not good!


    "Third Miss fell." Seeing the Lian Jia, who was praised as the "Sai Guanyin", in such a miserable state, the servants became anxious, the women screamed loudly, and a few servants rushed over to save his.


    Now that the Auntie Xiao was favored in front of the Old Mistress and, everyone naturally wanted to take care of the mother and daughter.


    Only the Dong mama by his side remained calm. She supported Lian Shi Ya and shouted: "Don''t panic, capture this beast!"


    "Quick, quickly take it away. Ah, ah ¡­" Lian Shi Ya was so frightened that her face twisted. Her beautiful face contorted and her pale white face revealed an extremely terrified expression.


    "Third Miss, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!"


    Seeing this chaotic situation, Lian Si Yue finally revealed a relieved smile, and looked at Dong mama a few more times.


    After a flurry of flustered, a page caught the snake.


    "Kill this beast, hurry up and go!" Dong mama ordered with a cold face.


    "Get it away, quick!" Lian Shi Ya was finally helped to her feet. She was still in a state of shock, her face was pale white, and she panted heavily. After being tossed around like this, her hair was all messed up, the hairpin on her head was tilted to the side, and her hands even scraped off a layer of the ground.


    The Dong mama consoled his softly by the side. The wife and maidservants quickly helped her arrange her jacket and hairpin, causing Lian Shi Ya''s face to turn red. Unknowingly, she asked, "Why is there a snake in this place? "Who got it?"


    Lian Si Yue placed a Zhu Chai on top of his head into Qing Dai''s hands and said softly, "Quickly go, leave that snake behind."


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." Qing Dai understood, and avoided the crowd, her hand holding onto Zhu Chai Chai as she quietly left.


    Lian Nian Xin''s expression did not look natural as she stood up and said, "I was just joking with Big Sis. I didn''t expect the snake to come to Third Sister. I''m so sorry." It didn''t matter if she admitted it, since Lian Si Yue had completely lost her favour in Prime Minister''s Palace, who would support her?


    "What... It''s second elder sister? " Lian Shi Ya looked at Lian Nian Xin, and frowned: "How can you joke about this, what if you frighten our Big Sis? Big Sis just returned home. " As she said that, she ignored the injuries on her body, walked in front of Lian Si Yue, held her hand, and asked with concern, "Big sister, you''re still alright. You weren''t scared, right?"


    Feeling Lian Shi Ya''s intimate touch, Lian Si Yue felt a chill.


    She knew that the reason why Lian Shi Ya was so concerned about her was firstly so that everyone would feel that even though Lian Si Yue had already fallen to such a state, she, as his little sister, still refused to leave. Secondly, she wanted to express her determination to Lian Si Yue, so that she could further gain her trust.


    Unfortunately, after her rebirth, she had a pair of eyes that could read people''s hearts. These people''s tricks really couldn''t escape her fire eyes!


    Everyone looked at Eldest Miss in shock, even Lian Shi Ya was stunned! The air seemed to have frozen!


    Lian Nian Xin never thought that Lian Si Yue would slap her in front of everyone, causing her to become anxious.


    "Lian Si Yue, what are you? You dare to hit me? Don''t forget that you were almost thrown in Yao City''s countryside that the dogs weren''t willing to go to. Now that you''re back, what kind of prestige do you have? " She rushed in front of Lian Si Yue, but the moment she saw her calm and terrifying eyes, and thought of how she used the snake as a pet, stroking and kissing it, she couldn''t help but take two steps back.

 C36

    Lian Si Yue''s face darkened, and shouted sternly, "As the direct daughter, the people of your second house should greet me respectfully, but you, ever since I entered the palace, you have always been disrespectful and boastful, making things difficult for me. Do you still have a Eldest Miss in your eyes? "


    Her every word was sonorous and powerful, without anger, and in that moment, she had actually intimidated everyone. No one dared to make a sound, and even Lian Nian Xin was stunned.


    "You ¡­" She felt her back shrink. What was going on? Why was she suddenly afraid of Lian Si Yue?


    "Not only that, you even threw a venomous snake that didn''t have a tooth pulled out onto Third Sister''s body. If this animal really bites into Third Sister, your people in the Second Branch won''t be able to live peacefully! The reason why I hit you today is to teach you a lesson. In the future, remember this well. As she said that, her cold and imposing gaze looked around her slowly, causing everyone to lower their heads, while Lian Xue Qiao did not dare to raise them, because she was very satisfied with everyone''s reactions. She was using this opportunity to warn everyone in the palace that Lian Si Yue was the Eldest Miss of Prime Minister''s Palace, no one was allowed to act rashly in front of her.


    But when she looked at Lian Shi Ya, her heart was filled with pain and her eyes that were like water actually suffused shallow tears:


    "Third Sister, you must be scared. Have you fallen somewhere?"


    Lian Shi Ya was stunned and was unable to turn around for a long while.


    "Ding Xiang, quickly go ask the Dr. Lu to come here and help him see where his injuries are. Third Miss is too noble, I cannot allow anything to go wrong. " Lian Si Yue instructed once again.


    "Yes, yes." Ding Xiang wiped off the cold sweat on her forehead and anxiously ran out to find a doctor.


    "Third Sister, are you alright?" Lian Si Yue shouted again. Lian Shi Ya regained her senses, what happened to her? She felt an extremely oppressive power from Lian Si Yue''s body. She grabbed onto her palm and even felt a wave of wetness.


    No, this must be just an illusion, how could Lian Si Yue, a useless being who was being toyed with by her hands, scare her?


    "I, I''m fine." She swallowed her saliva and could not help but stutter, "Big Sis, don''t be angry. I think that Second Sis did not have any ill intentions. She was just joking with us, so let''s just forget it."


    In the past, when Lian Si Yue was confused, she was always smart. But now that Lian Si Yue was suddenly so powerful, she wanted to be magnanimous, showing the magnanimity and magnanimity of a Third Miss. She was not as harsh and vengeful as.


    "Third Sister, you are not willing to bother with others. But the rules of our house are clearly written on the walls of the ancestral hall. Some jokes could not be laughed at. "What''s more, if this poisonous snake really bites you, big sister will feel heartache." Lian Si Yue was strict with Lian Nian Xin in the second room, but she was extremely close to Lian Shi Ya.


    However, her prestige that she had built up with great difficulty had been broken down by half after Lian Si Yue''s words. The pink fist that was placed under her sleeve was secretly clenched, and she said, "Big sister ¡­ "You''re right."


    "Pfft!" Lian Nian Xin had finally come back to her senses. Seeing that she had been beaten up, and that Lian Si Yue had intimidated everyone, and was even intimate with Lian Shi Ya, she could not take this lying down, and so spoke without thinking, "Lian Si Yue, you actually dare to say the word rules based on your own words. Don''t think that no one knows about the ugly things you did in Yao City and Young Master Su Family.


    When he said this, everyone''s expression changed. Some of them were rejoicing in their misfortune, some were shocked, because previously, the Prime Minister had ordered that for the sake of the Prime Minister''s Palace''s face, no one was to mention this matter, and now that Lian Nian Xin had yelled it out, it was undoubtedly because he had stepped into the lightning zone of the Prime Minister, leaving Lian Si Yue with no face at all.


    "Second sister, stop bullshitting." Lian Shi Ya looked at Lian Si Yue, and immediately went forward and blocked Lian Nian Xin''s mouth from speaking. But a look of happiness flashed past her eyes, and she relaxed her brows.


    "Hmph, I''m spouting nonsense? "Who doesn''t know about this? It''s just that our Big Uncle is pressuring us not to talk about it, and even calls us little sisters. I definitely don''t want to be associated with such a despicable person." Lian Nian Xin pulled Lian Shi Ya''s hand and sneered sharply.


    "If I was framed, what price would you pay for what you did today?" Unexpectedly, Lian Si Yue didn''t feel guilty at all facing these ridicules. Instead, he faced Lian Nian Xin''s gaze openly, and spoke full of confidence, without the slightest bit of reaction that someone who had done something shameful would have.


    Lian Shi Ya''s heart skipped a beat as she thought, why did she say that, could it be that she discovered something?


    Lian Nian Xin was also startled by Lian Si Yue''s reaction, and even felt an invisible pressure pressing down on him.


    No! I can''t be fooled by Lian Si Yue! She said coldly, "Big Sis, don''t deliberately mystify things. Big Uncle saw it with her own eyes, you and Young Master Su Family were hiding behind a fake mountain, your clothes were all shed, could it be that you are mistaken?"


    Lian Si Yue looked at Lian Shi Ya indifferently. Her gaze was like a deep spring at the bottom of a cliff, clear and serene.


    Lian Shi Ya paused for a moment, avoided Lian Si Yue''s gaze, hurriedly took another two steps forward, tightly grabbed onto Lian Nian Xin''s wrist, and deliberately lowered her voice, "Second sister, do not speak nonsense. If Father finds out, he will definitely be punished, and will not bring up this matter again."


    She did not deny this matter for Lian Si Yue''s sake, but rather to remind Lian Nian Xin not to speak carelessly.


    Lian Si Yue laughed coldly in her heart, she did not say anymore and instructed the two maids: "Qing Dai, Jiang Xiang, let''s go back."


    She turned around and walked away gracefully. The crowd finally heaved a sigh of relief, realizing that they had been drenched in cold sweat for some reason.


    This Eldest Miss seemed to have completely changed. It seemed that he wouldn''t dare to underestimate him ever again.


    When Lian Si Yue reached the pavilion, she suddenly stopped in her tracks, and slowly turned her head, looking at Lian Shi Ya from afar with a smile, her black abyss like pupils revealed a faint cold ray of light, making Lian Shi Ya feel as though her body was being sliced apart by a sword, her entire body couldn''t help but tremble.


    However, when he looked again, there was only a hint of clarity.


    Lian Shi Ya looked at her leaving figure for a long time.


    Lian Nian Xin covered her hot face and said resentfully, "Third Sister, why did you stop me just now? I am not willing to be beaten like this! "


    Lian Shi Ya turned her head and looked at Lian Nian Xin, a beautiful light appeared on her beautiful face, she feigned helplessness and sighed, then said, "Second sister, big sister is the direct daughter of our Prime Minister''s Palace, we cannot escape the fate of paving the way for her future. Look, after committing such a huge offense, father took her away and told us to keep our secret strictly. So the reason I stopped second sister just now was also for her own good. "

 C37

    Hearing what Lian Shi Ya said, the anger in Lian Nian Xin was stirred up, and she said angrily, "Why should I be like this! "She hit me today ¡­ I won''t let it go just like that!"


    After saying that, she angrily turned around and quickly walked away. Several maidservants and her wife quickly followed.


    Lian Shi Ya looked at Lian Nian Xin''s hastily leaving figure, and the corner of her mouth slightly raised. Her gaze was like a copper mirror, reflecting a trace of a faintly discernible chill.


    "Third young mistress ¡­" Sixth Miss Lian Xue Qiao walked tremblingly in front of Lian Shi Ya and said, "What do we do, big sister seems to have suddenly become a different person. She''s so angry, and even hit second sister. Is there a need to hold a grudge too? "


    "I didn''t expect elder sister to be so angry. Since you already beat up second sister, then Sixth Sister is also an accomplice, I don''t know whether elder sister will blame you, after all, she is the genuine descendant of her family, and the ones who are born will only be able to see the expression on her face and act upon it."


    Hearing that, Lian Xue Qiao''s face immediately became pale from fright, and her hands clenched into fists.


    "Sigh ¡­" Lian Shi Ya sighed, patted her shoulders, and walked past Lian Xue Qiao''s side, leaving her at a loss at what to do.


    "Eldest Miss, we have arrived." Passing through two rows of weeping willow trees by the side of the pool, they saw a small tiled house, and the leading servant, Ding Xiang, said.


    Lian Si Yue raised her head and saw the words "Purple Cloud Academy" in front of him.


    Walking along the winding veranda and stepping on the stone path, the old dream surged up like the tide.


    He''s back, he''s finally back!


    She touched the large pear tree and banana with her hands, and her eyes became moist. Two streams of clear tears flowed out and hung on her face that was as transparent as jade. She turned her face away and wiped the tears away, not allowing the Servant s to see what was wrong with her.


    "Eldest Miss, the journey is long. Please rest for now, I will go get some water to help you wash." Lin mama bowed as she spoke.


    Lian Si Yue turned around, her face had already recovered that trace of coldness. According to her memories from her previous life, the people around her were originally all sent by her mother''s side.


    Everyone quickly lowered their heads, and could not help but take a step back. Why did this Eldest Miss make a trip to the Yao City, and change completely?


    Just then, Qing Dai, who had been pushed away by her earlier, appeared at the entrance of the courtyard, and quietly made a hand gesture towards Lian Si Yue. Lian Si Yue nodded lightly, and she stood behind the crowd without anyone noticing.


    Lian Si Yue opened her mouth, and said, "From now on, you all can continue to carry on your duties. I am tired, so you all can leave Qing Dai by your side, and the rest can leave."


    "Yes." Everyone bowed their heads and said.


    Lian Si Yue walked into the house and sat on the yellow pear on the Phoenix Ribbon Inscription Rose chair. Ding Xiang and Jiang Xiang quickly poured her some hot tea soup and when Qing Dai walked over, she bent down and whispered something into her ear.


    As soon as he came back, he immediately threw himself into battle. It was a wonderful feeling!


    "Elder sister, elder sister, you''re back!" Just then, a clear voice came from outside, followed by the opening of the door, a youth in an ice blue brocade robe ran in happily, and unintentionally bumped into Lian Si Yue''s eyes.


    His features were picturesque, his delicate skin faintly flowing with luster. The corners of his eyes slightly raised, a pair of clear and pure eyes glinting with glazed light, thin lips, and a chest as smooth as a cherry blossom. He was looking at her with an excited smile.


    The handsome face in front of him suddenly merged with the face of his previous life where his skin was ripped off. That person had no limbs and did not have a tongue.


    Suppressing her surging emotions, she took out a handkerchief in the end, raised her hand and gently wiped the sweat on Lian Jue''s forehead. "Look at you, running so fast, you''re even sweating."


    Lian Jue was unaware of Lian Si Yue''s inner heart''s turmoil, he was smiling with the bottom of his eyes, his face slightly flushed, and said: "I heard that big sister came back, and came over in a hurry after school." As he said that, his expression slightly paused, held onto Lian Si Yue''s hand that was holding the handkerchief, frowned and asked, "Big sister, what''s wrong with you, why are your hands shaking so badly, are you sick?"


    His expression was serious, and his eyes were filled with a fiery passion. He was unaware of the calamity that was about to come, which made Lian Si Yue even more pained.


    "Because sister is so happy to see you. Please sit down. Jiang Xiang, brew a cup of chrysanthemum tea for Eldest Young Master that I brought from Yao City. "


    Her bright eyes were filled with water vapor, looking at his face, she secretly vowed in her heart, she would never let Lian Jue be persecuted!


    Jiang Xiang carried the tea cup over and couldn''t help but take another glance at Lian Jue. The little deer in her heart pounced on him, thinking, this Eldest Young Master''s charm was really something no one could compare to, and she didn''t seem like a brother or sister to this Eldest Miss.


    "Elder sister, I just heard that Lian Nian Xin found trouble with you. It''s a pity that I''m not present, if not I would have made her suffer!" "When Lian Jue talked about Lian Si Yue being bullied, her eyes revealed anger," We''ve already endured it for so many years already, and they want to push us further.


    Hearing Lian Jue''s words, Lian Si Yue felt relieved and said, "Lian Jue, big sister has already taught Lian Nian Xin a lesson in public today. In the future, I will not swallow my anger anymore.


    Lian Jue looked at his sister in shock. He suddenly realized that Lian Si Yue looked completely different from before.


    Her entire body was emitting a never before seen coldness and an absolutely inviolable spirit, her demeanor completely revealed her womanly bearing, as though she was a reborn person. It was because she had suffered too many grievances in Yao City.


    "You two can leave first. Elder sister and I need to talk in private." After Lian Jue dismissed Qing Dai, he walked over to Lian Si Yue''s side, squatted down in front of her, held her hand, and said -


    "Elder sister, I accidentally overheard the things that happened to you in Yao City. I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well enough to allow you to be tainted by evil." A layer of dense coldness appeared in his eyes, like winter''s frost, "I will not let this go. I am thinking of a way, I will secretly go to Yao City and kill that young master of Su Family to vent my anger for my sister."

 C38

    After hearing that, Lian Si Yue''s heart suddenly trembled. After being reborn, no one cared about the grievances she had suffered in the Yao City, but Lian Jue still believed in her from start to finish, and was still thinking about how she should leave home to take revenge for her. Her frozen heart was deeply moved at this moment as she said:


    "What do you mean, sister?" Could it be that someone is deliberately framing you from behind? " Lian Jue asked in shock and shock.


    Lian Si Yue nodded slowly, a trace of coldness leaking out of her eyes.


    "Who is it?" Lian Jue asked angrily, "I will kill them all, I will not let Big Sis suffer!"


    "Jue Er, you don''t need to worry about anything else, you just need to be at ease and ask to learn martial arts, and be more outstanding than everyone else. I will take care of the rest." Revenge, she would take revenge, hate, she would take the responsibility, she was already destined to be an evil person whose hands would be drenched in blood, stepping on a corpse to walk past, then everything would come to her, she did not want Lian Jue''s body to be tainted in the slightest.


    "No, sister." Lian Jue said anxiously, "I will never let you get into danger. I am the only man in the house, so naturally, it is up to me to protect my mother and sister."


    Lian Si Yue knew that she didn''t need to argue with Lian Jue right now, all her plans were in her heart. Thus, she doted on him and said, "Okay okay okay okay, Jue Er is a man that can support the heavens and the earth, he wants to protect mother and sister.


    "Yes." Lian Jue vigorously nodded his head. When he saw that expression, Lian Si Yue felt that it was both comforting and sad.


    Jade Mist Courtyard.


    They just saw Second Miss sitting on a chair filled with pear trees, crying non-stop. Several maidservants''s wife was currently flustered and trembling in fear as he used a handkerchief to make hot compresses for her.


    Hughes sat at the side and slapped the table with her palm. She said angrily, "This little bitch Lian Si Yue, I only said a few words to her, and she actually dares to slap you! Does she still have a second aunt in her eyes? "


    Lian Nian Xin cried, "Mother, what should we do? How can I meet people after I get beaten up by her in public? Lian Shi Ya said, we cannot make a sound, we can only endure if she gets beaten up, because she is the great daughter of the Ye Clan. But am I going to suffer this loss? I am not convinced. "


    "Hmph." The Hughes sneered, and said, "What big direct daughter, second direct daughter, all of this is not what Old Mistress and said. If it wasn''t for the fact that her family still has some power, she would have already married the slut of Yao City."


    "Then, then what should we do now?" Lian Nian Xin caressed her burning face and asked with tears in her eyes.


    "Second Wife, Second Miss, Third Miss has arrived." At this time, an announcement came from outside the door, and not long later, Lian Shi Ya walked in under the escort of the maidservants, walked to the front of the Hughes, and signaled the servant girl to bring over a small porcelain jar with both hands, and said:


    Second Aunt, just now, I saw how swollen Second Sister''s face was, so I took out a box of Purple Grass Ointment that Miss Liu of Ying Tian Palace gave me and applied it on my face three times a day.


    "You sure are considerate." Hughes''s tone was a little sarcastic, and for a moment, she couldn''t understand what she meant. Although Lian Shi Ya didn''t feel comfortable listening to her, now was not the time to fuss about it, she had come for other reasons.


    Thinking about it, she said, "I heard Second Sis crying just now and couldn''t help wanting to say a few more words. Second Aunt, Second Sis, Eldest Sis is the direct descendant of our family, so no matter what mistake she makes, she will be forgiven.


    Hearing that, the Hughes immediately exploded, and said sharply, "Endure? Why should she tolerate it? Who was she, Lian Si Yue? If I allow my daughter to be beaten and scolded by her, how will I be able to establish myself in the Lian Jia in the future? "


    "But even if Second Aunt can''t bear it, what can she do? Big Sis still has her external ancestor family supporting her. " Lian Shi Ya frowned and sighed, but her eyes revealed a smile that was not realised at all.


    "Humph!" The Hughes snorted, "I don''t believe in evil, Lian Si Yue has stepped on a thorn this time, I will definitely not let her off."


    Hearing that, Lian Nian Xin was overjoyed, "Mother, do we have to settle the score with Lian Si Yue now?"


    "Of course! New and old grudges, I want to settle them properly with her. " Hughes held the handkerchief tightly in her hand, her nails pinching her heart as she spoke.


    She threw the handkerchief in the maid''s hands onto the ground and said, "Don''t apply it anymore, bring the rouge over. It''s the reddest box."


    "Yes." The Hughes picked up a piece with her finger and smeared it on Lian Nian Xin''s face, saying, "You will face it now, let''s go to Qing An Hospital to find Old Ancestor for justice."


    "Wait!" Lian Shi Ya stopped the two and asked, "Second sister, is the snake you brought poisonous?"


    "Are you sure the snake has been disposed of?" Lian Shi Ya asked again. At that time, she was scared out of her wits by the snake, and did not notice how it was taken care of in the end.


    Lian Nian Xin thought for a moment, then said: "I saw that it was taken away by a servant, and Dong mama also said that it was to be taken care of, then, that means it''s already been dealt with, after all, he wouldn''t allow a poisonous snake to stay in the mansion, if it bit someone, it would cause trouble."


    When the Hughes heard this, he said, "Then let''s go!"


    "Alright!" Hearing that, Lian Nian Xin immediately stopped crying and followed Hughes out of the courtyard.


    Lian Shi Ya slowly followed her out, and a brilliant smile appeared on her face. At this moment, her mood was extremely comfortable, no matter how Lian Si Yue turned into, she had ways to cure him!


    Arriving at Qing An Hospital, before he even entered the house, he saw Hughes kneeling on the floor, crying and shouting outside the curtain:


    "Mother, mother, you have to avenge us, mother. This wish of yours is about to be beaten to death."


    The Qing An Hospital was located in the quietest and most peaceful south of the entire Prime Minister''s Palace. The two sides of the courtyard were mountain veranda, and on the veranda, there were birdcages of varying sizes. Inside the birdcages, there were various kinds of precious birds.


    His mother had just woken up at noon and was sitting on a warm bed made of acid and pear wood. She was wearing a blue silk dress with the patterns of Wu Fu''s birthday, and her shoulders were arched with fresh peach leaves.


    There was also a lady wearing a cyan dress. She was dressed in simple yet elegant clothes. She was quietly pruning a pot of literary bamboo. She did not say anything and her whole body was emitting a light aura.

 C39

    On the other side, his mother had just picked up the teacup when she heard a burst of sobbing outside. She frowned and said, "Who''s making a ruckus outside? It gives me a headache."


    "Old Madame, Second Wife was there. She said that Eldest Miss beat him up and came over to ask for your help." The one who replied was the favorite girl in front of her mother, Lady Huang Cen. She was wearing a homemade, matching short skirt, peach embroidered skirt, jade earring, and jade butterfly hairpin.


    Lian Rou''s hand that was holding the teacup lightly paused, and a knot appeared between her eyebrows. "She''s back?"


    "Eldest Miss arrived at noon." Song mama who was dressed in silk clothing at the side and had a jade bracelet on her wrist and a red hairpin on her head replied, "I followed your instructions and entered the back door."


    Lian Mu sighed and said, "Why is there an accident right after you returned!?" "Let the second brother come in."


    Just as she said that, the curtain was opened, Hughes came in while crying loudly, pulling Lian Nian Xin by the knees, she knelt down, and said:


    "The old Madame is in charge, otherwise the two of us really won''t be able to live anymore. The brothel is really going too far!"


    Lian Nian Xin also cried at the side: "Big Sis is bullying me! Grandmother, look at my face, I have turned into this, how can I face others!"


    "Enough, don''t cry! The people who were crying were confused. What do you think is going on? " Lian Mu''s mother asked with a displeased expression.


    Hughes looked at Lian Nian Xin, and Lian Nian Xin said, "After knowing that big sister will be returning to the house today, we sisters played a small joke on her, but who knew that if I anger her, she will ignore our sisterhood and slap me in front of everyone, so Sun Daughter cannot take this lying down, and requests Old Ancestor to make the decision."


    Hughes sobbed, wiping her tears with an embroidered handkerchief, and said, "I know Old Ancestor likes peace and quiet, so I shouldn''t have come to disturb you. But, but I really can''t swallow this. Why are we, the children of the second branch, being debased by this big house again and again?! You are well aware of how Yun Lang did it! This time, the Old Ancestor has been bullied again.


    Hearing this, Lian Rou frowned, and was even more dissatisfied with Lian Si Yue, her granddaughter. That was why she committed such a disgraceful act in Yao City, causing so much trouble when she came back. She didn''t even understand the principle of maintaining a low profile at this time.


    Feeling vexed, she coldly said:


    "Huang Cen, send someone to call her over."


    "Eldest Miss has arrived."


    This aunt Lian Xi had just gotten married for a year and then her husband died, so she didn''t leave behind any children. Logically speaking, a woman that had already left the pavilion wouldn''t be able to return to her mother''s home, but since her mother''s pitiful daughter was going to be widowed by her husband at the age of sixteen, she asked the empress to bring her back to the estate to stay by her side. Lian Si Yue remembered that this aunt had always been reciting buddhist prayers all year round, her personality was dull and she stayed in a secluded room for a long time. In his previous life, they had barely met each other.


    As for the Hughes, mother and daughter knelt on the ground, their faces full of tears. She remained calm and collected, kneeling in front of the Old Madame and kowtowing three times firmly, "Ru Yue greets Old Ancestor, Second Aunt, Aunt."


    Even her mother gave Lian Si Yue a glance. She was dressed in a quilted silk dress with a snow-white fox fur coat, and had a purple jade hairpin with a bright pearl on top of her bun.


    The old Madame secretly sighed. Originally, dressing up was good for her, but alas, she did not like herself that much.


    Although Lian Si Yue did not raise her head to look at the old Madame, when she thought back to her previous life, she only respected and did not feel close to this Grandmother.


    "Old Madame, Prime Minister has arrived." Just then, the servant that was guarding the door said that, and just as she finished speaking, the curtain opened, and Lian Yan Qing walked in.


    Lian Si Yue raised his head and looked at his father. He seemed to have just gone down from the throne, he was still wearing his Green Edge Scarlet Shirt, white socks and black shoes, a gold crown on his head, and a green tie with a tassel knot hanging below his chin.


    Lian Si Yue quietly stared at this man. He was her biological father, around thirty years old, at the best time for a man, handsome and upright, his entire body emitting a dignified and cold aura. He was the pillar of the Prime Minister''s Estate, the reason why he did not listen to her explanation.


    In her previous life, ever since she had returned to the Prime Minister''s Palace, the relationship between father and daughter had always been cold and indifferent.


    No matter who the daughter of the Lian Jia was married to, he would personally gift his rare items. It was only when she married Feng Qian Yue that she would not receive his gift. Finally, with an air of tenacity, she ascended the rear. But as her mother, Prime Minister''s Estate had never plotted anything for her. It was extremely difficult for her to live in the harem until Lian Shi Ya had pulled her out completely!


    At that time, she was imprisoned in Zhao tai Palace and was sent to prison. She even wrote a letter of blood with her last hope and secretly let the palace girl risk her life to deliver it to him. In that letter of blood, she cried like she was crying and every word was like blood.


    Thinking up to here, her heart ached and her eyes felt a bit hot. However, no matter how emotional she was, in the end she could only respectfully greet him, "Father."


    Lian Yan Qing did not look at her. She walked in front of his mother and said, "Mother, what has displeased you."


    Lian Mu pouted towards Lian Si Yue, causing Lian Yan Qing to look over at her, his eyes filled with disgust. He sighed and asked: "What did you do to make your Grandmother unhappy?"


    Old Madame, Eldest Uncle, listen to this Eldest Miss''s tone! When Hughes heard her confident tone, she became even angrier. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was in the Old Madame''s territory, she would have rushed up to her twice to tear her apart!

 C40

    She pointed at Lian Si Yue and said angrily, "Wasn''t it just because I said a few words to you in Auntie Xiao? You are really vicious, you turned around and attacked Nian Xin! Look, she has no intention of repenting at all. "


    "Big sister, what is there to say that you can''t be clear? You have to fight. How can you bear to beat me up like this?" Lian Nian Xin''s eyes were red and swollen from crying, as he spoke to her while wiping away his tears.


    Hearing that, Lian Yan Qing frowned even more, and said: "Other than causing trouble, what else do you know?"


    Even her mother''s gaze towards Lian Si Yue grew more disappointed. She said: "You really can''t take it easy. As the direct daughter of the Prime Minister''s Palace, you don''t have the demeanour of someone you should have. Quickly ask for forgiveness from your second aunt and second sister! After leaving from here, you don''t need to return to the Purple Cloud Academy, you can go straight to the Ramadan Hall, clean the courtyard, and recite Buddhist scriptures for a month! "


    When the Hughes and Lian Nian Xin heard this, their eyes revealed a faint smile, their hearts feeling extremely comfortable. This Lian Si Yue had been personally punished by the old Madame the moment she returned, so her days in the Prime Minister''s Palace would be difficult. Even without the Old Mistress and supporting him, she was still nothing.


    However, Lian Si Yue''s face showed grievance, and her eyes revealed faint tears, as she said, "Grandmother wants my granddaughter to go to the Ramadan Hall to recite Buddhist scriptures. My granddaughter is duty-bound, but my granddaughter doesn''t think that beating second sister today was wrong."


    His mother''s gaze turned serious as she said coldly, "Do you mean that I was wrong?"


    "How dare you unfilial daughter, you still dare to talk back to the Grandmother. Do you have any rules in your eyes!?" Lian Yan Qing was furious.


    "She doesn''t dare to!" Lian Si Yue knelt down and said, "Only, second sister took a poisonous snake and threw it at Third Sister. I am truly angry at her for not caring about the safety of Third Sister and the others, so I taught her a lesson. Ru Yue doesn''t think that this is wrong. "


    "Viper? and it was even thrown onto the third girl''s body? " Lian Shi Ya was grateful to the old Madame, but when she heard him say that, her heart skipped a beat.


    When Lian Nian Xin heard this, her face immediately paled, causing the Hughes to secretly pinch her. Only then did she quibble, "Grandmother, Uncle, don''t listen to Big Sis spout nonsense, that isn''t a poisonous snake at all, it''s just a fake snake. We were just playing around, how could it possibly bite the Third Sister to death?"


    "That''s right, I saw that this little girl did not hesitate to lie and deceive big fellows in order to shirk her responsibilities." The Hughes immediately added, since the snake had already been dealt with, no one would believe Lian Si Yue''s words now.


    However, Lian Si Yue remained calm and looked towards Hughes, her eyes as calm as ever, causing Hughes to jump in fright. She said:


    "Second Aunt, Second Sister, that snake is still here. Take it in and we''ll see if it''s real or fake."


    His mother nodded. "Bring it in."


    "You guys go get the snake." Lian Yan Qing instructed.


    Not long later, Qing Dai brought two servants in. The servant held a black net in his hands, and inside it was a wiggling black snake, which was spitting out its blood-red core, Qing Dai signaled the servant, who then threw a toad into the net''s pocket. With a twist of the toad''s tongue, the toad was sucked into its mouth, and following that, blood flowed out from the snake''s mouth, causing people to feel nauseous.


    "Mother, are you alright?" Lian Yan Qing hurriedly got up, and walked in front of her mother, and asked.


    Hughes''s face instantly turned pale.


    When Lian Nian Xin saw the snake, he anxiously tried to defend himself, "No, this is not my snake. My snake is a fake.


    When the Hughes heard Lian Nian Xin, she shouted in her heart, This is bad!


    Sure enough, Lian Si Yue said calmly, "Second sister, look inside the net, you have also carefully chosen this box to hold the snake. Also, this snake is a Silver Ringed Snake unique to the south, although its initial symptoms are not obvious, it has the most powerful venom in the snake species, so if it is bitten, it will die after a few hours due to respiratory paralysis. I just returned to the Prime Minister''s Palace for less than six hours, so I didn''t know that second sister would use snakes to joke with me. In such a short period of time, where would I find such a poisonous snake to frame second sister? "


    "Song mama, are you here to take a look at this Many-Banded Krait?" her mother asked.


    Song mama stepped forward and carefully examined it, then said, "Old Madame, Old Master, this is indeed a Silver Ring Snake unique to our south, it is highly toxic."


    Lian Nian Xin was immediately at a loss for words, she could not help but look at Hughes for help. Hughes had no idea, she never would have thought that Lian Si Yue would leave behind such a plan in such a short period of time, allowing the mother and daughter to slap themselves.


    "It''s actually a poisonous snake?" His mother was shocked, her face turning ugly, "As a Prime Minister''s Palace, do you have any rules for using a poisonous snake to scare people?"


    "Second sister, you kept saying that you were playing with me, yet you took out a snake that could kill me. I can''t help but doubt your intentions. If not for the fact that Third Sister was lucky and not bitten by the venomous snake, the consequences would have been unimaginable! I''m so disappointed in you. " Lian Si Yue looked at Lian Nian Xin and said with pain.


    "No, no ¡­" Seeing that he had lost all reason, Lian Nian Xin panicked and said to her mother, "Grandmother, I, I didn''t know that this snake was so poisonous, so I ¡­"


    She had only sent people to find a snake, how could she have known that it would be such a poisonous snake?


    The Hughes realized that his mother''s face was getting worse. She panicked and quickly replied, "Yes yes yes, mother, be careful, she''s still young and doesn''t know that this snake has poison, that''s why it''s so fun."


    "Didn''t Second Aunt and Second Sister just stress that it was only a fake snake?" Lian Si Yue whispered at the side.


    Actually, she knew that Lian Nian Xin wouldn''t have the guts to make such a venomous snake for her. Someone must have wanted to borrow Lian Nian Xin''s hand to use a venomous snake to bite her to death.


    "You!" After being lectured like that, Lian Nian Xin became anxious, and began to curse loudly, "Lian Si Yue, you have done such a shameful thing in Yao City and Young Master Su Family, not only did you have no intentions of repenting, you even ¡­."


    "Shut up!" Suddenly, Lian Yan Qing slammed her hand on the table, causing both Hughes and Lian Nian Xin to hug each other in fright. His face was pale, his face sullen and she said, "I had already warned before, no one is to mention this matter, you little b * stard, how dare you ignore my words, yelling everywhere! From today onwards, you will go to the Ramadan Hall to meditate. Without my permission, you are not allowed to come out and stay there for the rest of your life! "


    "Uncle, but I ¡­ but I ¡­" Hearing that, Lian Nian Xin was extremely dissatisfied, and started shouting.

 C41

    However, the Hughes quickly stopped her, she knew that Lian Nian Xin had said the most taboo words that made it difficult for Lian Yan Qing to reveal himself, and she knew that saying those words would not only harm the reputation of the Prime Minister''s Palace, but also the face of the Consort Lianshu s in the palace. Thus, she firmly held onto Lian Nian Xin''s hand and said, "Yes, Old Madame, Eldest Uncle, you should be punished if you speak nonsense. She will go to Lent Hall right now."


    Lian Mu gasped for breath, looked at Lian Si Yue with a headache, and said: "What are you still staying here for? Don''t come out and wander around when you have nothing to do, and instead properly stay in your Purple Cloud Academy to be a female worker.


    "Just do as Old Ancestor says." Lian Yan Qing said.


    "Yes, Ru Yue will be leaving now." Lian Si Yue stood up, turned and slowly walked out.


    "Elder sister ¡­" Just as she was about to leave, she saw Lian Jue walking over quickly and asked anxiously, "Are you alright?" From the looks of it, he had been waiting here for a long time.


    "I''m fine." Lian Si Yue laughed, "I''ve already explained the truth, Grandmother punished Second Sister."


    "That''s good." Lian Jue finally relaxed.


    Lian Si Yue looked at the sky and asked, "Right now, it should be when you''re studying at the academy, why are you back so early?"


    "I heard that Second Aunt went to Old Ancestor to complain, and was afraid that Big Sister would suffer a loss. She and Teacher asked for a leave of absence and returned from the Academy to wait outside. I thought that if Big Sister really suffered a loss, I would go in and argue with Grandmother.


    "Idiot, I''m fine." Lian Si Yue raised her hand to support the jade crown on his head, saying, "Quickly go to the Academy, don''t miss classes."


    "Alright, then I''ll go." Lian Jue turned around and quickly ran to the other side. His figure merged with the sunlight, and his ice blue colored gown brought about a cool breeze.


    "Young Master, wait ¡­" The bookkeeper who was with him ran after him.


    Seeing him walk out of her line of sight, the smile on Lian Si Yue''s face slowly disappeared. Jiang Xiang was startled when he saw Lian Jue''s back.


    "Right now, I do not have any evidence that can prove that I was framed in Old Ancestor. Lian Si Yue recalled the look in her mother''s eyes and said.


    "Then what shall we do, shall we let such a hat fall on your head? It is Second Miss today, and tomorrow, there might be someone else who can come and mock you at any time. "It will be difficult for you to live in the manor from now on ¡­" Qing Dai had already noticed that the Old Mistress and s did not seem to care too much about this Eldest Miss.


    Lian Si Yue looked at a Plum Blossom Tree not far away. Not long from now, winter would come, and this La Plum Blossom was about to bloom.


    "It won''t be long before I wash away my grievances."


    Waiting for the juniors to leave, she said to Lian Yan Qing, "This matter must not be spread to the palace, otherwise, the Consort Lianshu will be told by the people in the palace that her family is so disrespectful. Even though she is one of the Fourth Concubine, her position is still as cold as ice. The situation in the palace is complicated, and if there was any mishap, she would have lost it all. "


    Lian Yan Qing said, "Yes, mother''s words are reasonable, son will not let this matter be spread to the palace to affect the Imperial Concubine Su."


    The two mother and son talked for a while before Lian Yan Qing left. Even her mother was preparing to go back to her room to rest. Song mama quickly stepped forward to clasp his hands together.


    "Xi Er, what kind of person do you think Ruyue is?" her mother asked suddenly.


    Lian Xi walked forward and held her mother''s wrist as she quietly said, "Daughter doesn''t have much contact with her and doesn''t know her very well. It would be inconvenient for me to say anything more."


    Lian Luo''s mother frowned. After thinking for a while, she sighed and said, "I really can''t take it easy. I''ll be fine with half of my elegance."


    Qing Quan Yuan Yuan.


    "What did you say?" When the Auntie Xiao heard from the person who came to report what had happened at the Qing An Hospital, he was shocked.


    Lian Shi Ya was also startled, she who was still a female worker paused for a moment, and pierced the needle with her index finger, the servant Zhu Ling anxiously pressed the handkerchief against Zhu Le Ta De''s hand, and she anxiously said to the person who came forward: "Say it again!"


    "Originally, Second Wife and Second Miss went to sue Eldest Miss for beating him up, but Eldest Miss brought out the viper''s evidence, proving that Second Wife and Second Miss were lying. The person said.


    "Then, what about the Eldest Miss, did they not receive their punishment?" Lian Shi Ya asked.


    "No, Eldest Miss has already returned to Purple Cloud Academy."


    "..." Lian Shi Ya''s face paled. This poisonous snake was secretly arranged by the Auntie Xiao, but she never thought that not only did she not bite Lian Si Yue, he even slapped him.


    She had deliberately goaded the Hughes and Lian Nian Xin into finding trouble with them, but she never thought that the one to be punished in the end was Lian Nian Xin.


    "Aunt, don''t you feel that since Lian Si Yue returned from Yao City, she has become a little strange? First, she swept through my prestige in front of everyone, then extinguished Lian Nian Xin''s mighty aura. Lian Shi Ya said.


    Auntie Xiao gestured to the people in the room, signalling for them to leave, she said, "I also have a faint feeling like you, she seems to have become a different person, but I can''t really put my finger on it."


    "Also, Lian Nian Xin mentioned her ugly story in public. Not only did she not panic, she even claimed that she was framed. Lian Shi Ya said as she recalled what happened today in the rear garden.


    "This is impossible!" The Auntie Xiao immediately denied Lian Shi Ya''s guess, "Unless the Old Master and Young Master of the Su Family himself say the truth, Lian Si Yue will not know about this. The father and son of the Su Family wouldn''t be so stupid as to destroy their own defense.


    Lian Shi Ya suddenly stood up, her face had an unreconciled look, "I am unconvinced, she, Lian Si Yue, can''t even compare to me, other than being a direct descendant, why would I have to be beneath her when she returns? Even if her father dotes on me, am I going to lose to her in the end?"


    Auntie Xiao held her hand and comforted her, "Third Miss, don''t worry. It won''t be long before I succumb to Rong Xue for the rest of my life. I won''t let you succumb to her daughter for the rest of your life."


    "Unfortunately, I was born from a concubine, so even without Lian Si Yue, there will still be Lian Nian Xin from the second house, Lian Shengxue from the third house, and even Nian Tong from the fourth house. Their backgrounds are all better than mine, so I can''t win against them." Lian Shi Ya said in grief.

 C42

    "If I become the master mother of the Lian Residence, then all of the concerns that the Third Miss has for me will disappear." "Now, your uncle Xiao Zhen Hai has become the head of the Military Department, and his position is only second to your father. Adding on the outstanding performance of your three cousins, it is only a matter of time before our Xiao Family becomes the most pampered and the Xiao Family becomes the next Rong Mansion.


    In addition, I am deeply trusted by the old Madame now. On the surface, she is the one in charge of the affairs of the mansion, but in reality, the specific orders are all in my hands. Once I overthrow Rong Xue, I can take her place, and the Third Miss will no longer have to worry about her being born. "


    Lian Shi Ya''s eyes were immediately filled with hope, and said sinisterly, "I really wish for that day to come."


    "Calm down, wait a little longer. It won''t take too long. We have to keep calm and not alert them." Auntie Xiao''s eyes revealed a cold light.


    "Aunt, Second Wife is here." At this moment, a voice came from outside the curtain.


    Auntie Xiao smiled lightly, and said softly, "Look, aren''t the people who helped us to clear the way here? It happened faster than I expected. You stay here, don''t go out. "


    "Yes." Lian Shi Ya understood Auntie Xiao''s intentions clearly, the two smiled at each other.


    Auntie Xiao walked a few steps forward, pretending not to see the cold face of the Hughes, and passionately said:


    "Second Wife, you''re here? "If there''s anything, send someone over here to tell me. I''ll be right there."


    "Hmph." The Hughes snorted, her expression turned ugly, "Your concubines are already riding on top of the heads of my second house, how would I dare let you run errands for me?"


    "This ¡­" Auntie Xiao pretended not to understand, "I don''t know who provoked Second Wife and made you angry, but quickly pour Second Wife a cup of tea."


    "No need. I came here to discuss a matter with the Auntie Xiao. I want everyone here to leave first." Hughes said.


    "All of you, go down. Second Wife and I are going to discuss the matter of the backyard."


    After everyone had left, the Hughes did not beat around the bush and directly said, "I think you all also know about the matter of being punished by the Old Ancestor, Lian Si Yue did not know what''s good for you, and I want to teach her a lesson so that she can vent her anger. I think over and over again about this matter, and I still want your help."


    Auntie Xiao deliberately revealed a difficult expression, and said, "About that, Second Miss suffered from grievances, so I am angry, but, Eldest Miss is the direct descendent of our house, we cannot ¡­"


    "Ha!" When the Hughes heard this, he asked, "What direct daughter? It was just something that couldn''t support the table. It would have collapsed at some point in time. Besides, how could Shiya not be stronger than her? And you, aren''t you a downtrodden person who accepted you as a concubine? Back then, you and Rong Xue were aristocratic ladies who were equally born in the capital, and your birth was even better than mine, a Second Wife. Even though she was the direct descendant and you were the direct descendant, and even though she was the manager''s mother, you became the concubine. Even though you''re a concubine, you''re still a concubine in the end, and you even brought Shi Ya along with you.


    In fact, Auntie Xiao hated outsiders the most when people mentioned this matter. She hated Hughes so much that her teeth itched, but she still wanted to use her to suppress Lian Si Yue. She could only say this:


    "Second Wife, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing that the Auntie Xiao seemed to be moved, her eyebrows relaxed, and she said, "Why did her uncle leave her in Yao City, and why did she come here again, in Prime Minister''s Estate? She covered up the scandal of the Yao City, even if she wanted to, she could not hide it! "When the time comes, I will do my best to let everyone in the capital know."


    "Second Wife''s meaning is ¡­" When the Auntie Xiao heard her words, she concealed the joy in her heart and asked.


    "In a few days, it will be Old Ancestor''s 50th birthday. Old lady likes to listen to plays, and normally, she would invite a movie to our house every year to liven things up. This year, naturally it can''t be an exception ¡­" Hughes lowered his voice, and went close to Auntie Xiao''s ears, telling her his plan in a low voice.


    A bleak cold palace, rotten sewage.


    "Ah, no, no..." A woman covered in blood rushed over. However, she was mercilessly trampled by a man. A woman was laughing beside her!


    Her limbs, ears, and nose were all cut off one by one, drowning her in pain as she cried out loudly ¡­


    "No, don''t, let me go, I beg you, let me go ¡­ ¡­" "Ah ¡­"


    She screamed and writhed.


    "Eldest Miss, Eldest Miss ¡­" In the dim room, the light was on. Lian Si Yue had her eyes closed, her head swaying wildly, revealing a painful expression. Her fingers were tightly holding onto the blanket, causing her to dig a hole in it.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" After a sharp scream, she abruptly sat up from the bed. Her hands tightly hugged the blanket as she gasped for breath. Sweat began to flow down her face, her hair was also wet, and a large part of her body had also become wet.


    "Eldest Miss, are you alright ¡­" Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang stood by the bed and asked nervously.


    Yes, she had nightmares again, nightmares for the whole night. The fragments of her past life were tangled together in a chaotic manner, and she still dreamt that after she died, her external ancestor''s household was raided, and all of the hundreds of heads on Rong Mansion''s household were chopped down and hung on the city walls. Lian Jue was also dead, and his bones were completely chewed up by wild dogs.


    So hateful! So hateful!


    Auntie Xiao, Lian Shi Ya, Xiao Zhen Hai, in this life, I will skin you all alive, tear your bones apart, and drink your blood. The pain that I have experienced, I will definitely return it back to you all a thousand times!


    Also, Feng Qian Yue! This man''s heart ached at the thought. The next time I see him, it would be when I push you to hell.


    "The blankets and clothes are all wet. Jiang Xiang, go and get some clean ones. Qing Dai put on the golden raccoon fur coat for Lian Si Yue and helped her sit up while she carried her out with the bedding.


    Qing Dai helped her sit on the low couch at the side and wiped the perspiration off her face with a handkerchief. She asked, "Did Eldest Miss have another nightmare?"


    "Yes, I have nightmares again." Her face was as pale as wax, without a hint of blood, "Qing Dai, I once swore that before my wish was fulfilled, I would have a nightmare every night to remind myself that I must not be soft-hearted, or else the heavens will be destroyed, and I will die a horrible death."

 C43

    "Eldest Miss, why do you have to go through so much trouble?" Qing Dai felt her heart palpitating. She did not know what this Eldest Miss had experienced before in the Prime Minister''s Palace to make her curse him so viciously.


    Lian Si Yue knew that no one could understand the strong hatred in her heart, and the servant in front of him did the same.


    "What time is it?" she asked, looking out the window.


    "It''s already the fourth." Jiang Xiang brought in a clean blanket and said, "Eldest Miss, it''s still not full yet, you should rest a bit more."


    "I''m not going to sleep, I''m going to the Fuan House. In half an hour, Mother will wake up, yesterday I was busy all day long, I haven''t had the time to go visit."


    "Yes, I''ll comb Eldest Miss''s hair." Qing Dai said as he brought the copper mirror over.


    Lian Si Yue closed her eyes and napped, then asked, "Where did Ding Xiang and her group go, I only saw the two of you."


    "Eldest Miss, Big Sister Ding Xiang and the others are waiting outside." Jiang Xiang replied.


    Hearing her words, Lian Si Yue opened his eyes and looked at her. He sensed that he said something wrong and immediately lowered his head.


    "Let''s go through the back door. Don''t alarm the others." After combing his hair, Lian Si Yue instructed.


    "Yes."


    After passing by a few rooms and a corridor, the three of them went out through the back door.


    Jiang Xiang was standing at the front lighting up, Lian Si Yue was stepping on the green stone steps, the morning dew had drenched her shoes and skirt, when she arrived at Fuan House, the maid Zi Wan who was wearing the green stone jacket was obviously shocked, she asked after a long while: "Big, Eldest Miss, why are you here?"


    Lian Si Yue''s gaze stayed on her face for a moment, and said coldly, "What, I can''t come?"


    Hearing that, Zi Wan realized that she had said the wrong thing, and said hurriedly: "Servant does not mean that, Servant does not mean that, Servant will go and inform First Lady right away."


    Zi Wan hurriedly entered, and even tripped on the doorstep in panic.


    Qing Dai muttered, "What''s wrong with this big sister? She seems to be very flustered."


    "Yeah, it seems like I was surprised to see Eldest Miss. First Lady is her biological mother, isn''t it normal for him to come early to say hello?" Jiang Xiang was also puzzled.


    At this time, the curtain opened, and two maidservants walked out, and said politely, "First Lady invited Eldest Miss in."


    Lian Si Yue nodded and walked in. She saw the First Lady leaning on a purple sandalwood chair carved onto the Blue Luan Peony Formation. She was wearing a big sleeved dress with a face full of purple embroidered butterflies and a bun wrapped around her head.


    Zhou mama was beating her back, she kept holding his chest and coughing, while instructing Zhou mama to pay more attention to Lian Jue''s diet. He was also around the age of thirty-two, but Auntie Xiao was like an eighteen year old beautiful young lady, his beauty was breathtaking, yet Jung''s''s face was extremely pale, as though he was already in the early stages of becoming an elder.


    Lian Si Yue thought back to the fate of the mother and daughter pair from her previous life. Unknowingly, her eyes turned sour and tears started streaming down her face.


    "Mother."


    "Ru Yue, you''re back." Jung''s slowly opened his eyes when he heard her voice. These past few years, the mother and daughter had gradually grown distant from her. Although they were her own children, they were not close to each other.


    "Yes." Lian Si Yue stood up, her eyes a little red, with a bit of tears in her eyes.


    First Lady looked at her daughter, her heart aching. But because mother and daughter was not used to expressing herself, she could only say one sentence, "Finally back."


    Lian Si Yue nodded her head, "I just arrived yesterday, I should have immediately come to see mother, but something happened and I went to see Old Ancestor first."


    "I heard that you had a conflict with the Second Branch, and that Old Ancestor had punished the Second Branch. You. Are you okay? " He should be the closest mother and daughter, but his words always seemed so unfamiliar. Even greeting him seemed so cautious.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''m fine. How are you? Are you sick? " Lian Si Yue thought about her past life and felt a sour in her heart.


    "Eldest Miss, you should know that when Madame heard about what happened to you in Yao City, he knelt there for a day and a night, and then knelt there for a day and a night, saying that you were a sensible child and would definitely not do anything indecent, but in the end, she was unable to do anything to help you. In the end, they could only secretly go to Rong Mansion in the middle of the night to beg your external ancestor, and when your external ancestor came out, Prime Minister and Old Madame allowed you to go back home. And First Lady is sick because of overwork. "


    Zhou mama at the side could not help but say when he saw that mother and daughter did not look like his mother at all.


    Lian Si Yue was startled. So it turned out that her mother had done all these for her before she came back, and it was her mother who had asked for help from the external ancestor, but she had never known that Auntie Xiao had never mentioned it to her. She had thought that the truth would be as Auntie Xiao had said, that she was the one who had kneeled and begged her father and Old Ancestor.


    Furthermore, in her previous life, she had always secretly complained that her mother didn''t plan anything for her and didn''t do anything for her. Therefore, it had been almost half a month since he had returned to the manor before coming to see his mother. After so long, no one remembered what his mother had once done.


    Zhou mama had warned her several times not to be bewitched by Auntie Xiao, but she refused to listen. Lian Si Yue really wanted to slap herself!


    "Zhou mama..." "It''s good that you''re back. Don''t say any more."


    "Madame..." Zhou mama sighed.


    "Mother, I''m sorry. It was her fault for not understanding the way she did before. It was her fault!" Lian Si Yue walked in front of Jung''s and stretched out his trembling hands, tightly grabbing onto his mother''s hands as he snuggled closer to her chest. She was no longer like in his previous life, who neglected to express herself in front of her own mother.


    In this life, his mother and Lian Jue were people that she had to protect with all her might. She relied on her mother to take back everything that originally belonged to them!


    "Silly child, it''s good that you''re fine ¡­" First Lady''s eyes were also filled with tears. It had been many years, but this was the first time her daughter had gotten so close to her.


    She had followed First Lady all the way from the Rong Mansion to the Prime Minister''s Palace, and watched her own Eldest Miss progress step by step until now. She was anxious in her heart, but did not know what to do.


    Just then, the servant, Zi Wan, walked in with a bowl of medicine in her hands and stood in front of Jung''s. "Madame, it''s time to drink the medicine.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Jung''s coughed lightly and reached for it.


    "This medicine is too bitter, go get some candied fruits from my place and let First Lady eat them." Lian Si Yue suddenly stopped the bowl of medicine, and ordered. She remembered that her mother''s death in her previous life was strange, and it must have been caused by the Xiao family trying to obstruct her.


    "This ¡­" Zi Wan did not expect Lian Si Yue to suddenly ask for such a thing, so she said, "Just randomly eating, I''m afraid it will lose its medicinal properties, so it''s better that you do not want it."

 C44

    "Pah!" Lian Si Yue suddenly raised her hand and fiercely slapped Zi Wan''s face.


    Instantly, both First Lady and First Lady were stunned, looking at her in shock. Ruyue had always been kind to her servants, so why was she so strict?


    "How dare you! This candied fruit is a warm food, how can it compete with medicine!" If you don''t pretend to understand anything, you should either be slacking off or you shouldn''t have any ulterior motives! "


    Zi Wan was shocked, she never thought that Eldest Miss, who was usually like a soft persimmon, would suddenly become so ruthless.


    "Yes, yes. Please calm your anger Eldest Miss, Servant will go right away."


    "Pah!" However, Lian Si Yue slapped her on the other side of her face and said, "What, this Eldest Miss told you to go get a plate of food. Do you have any objections? "What are you?"


    This time, Zi Wan was so frightened that she knelt to the ground, she did not dare cover her face, and anxiously said, "Servant does not dare, Servant does not dare, Eldest Miss."


    "Hurry up and go!" Lian Si Yue said fiercely.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Zi Wan did not dare to be slow. She crawled up from the ground and rushed towards the Purple Cloud Academy, her face completely red.


    "It''s just a candied fruit, I won''t eat it. You don''t need to be angry over it, it''s so infuriating." Jung''s consoled.


    "Madame, I think Eldest Miss is doing a good job. This Zi Wan, Servant doesn''t feel that way. A second rate servant is acting like this. It''s time to find a chance to punish her." His own Madame''s character was weak, and seeing the surrounding maidservants showing laziness and contempt, she wanted to punish him, but she couldn''t do anything about it.


    "It wasn''t just because she didn''t know how to behave that I started to teach her a lesson." Lian Si Yue said.


    "What does'' Yue Er ''mean?" The Jung''s did not understand and asked.


    At this time, Zi Wan returned, panting. Holding a plate of candied fruits with both hands, she did not dare to be negligent at all, as she kneeled on the ground and said respectfully:


    "Madame, Eldest Miss, here are the candied fruits." As she spoke, she stole a glance at the bowl of medicine.


    "Put it down, quickly go and inform the kitchen, I want to eat at First Lady''s place, if you''re late, ask me!" Lian Si Yue immediately instructed.


    "Yes sir!" After the two slaps just now, how could Zi Wan dare to be negligent against Lian Si Yue? She hurriedly turned around and left, but before she left, she couldn''t help but take a look at the medicine.


    After she left, Lian Si Yue said in a low voice, "Mother, there''s something wrong with this medicine, you can''t drink it."


    "Is there a problem?" Jung''s took a deep breath, his hand couldn''t help but tighten his grip on the handkerchief, "This is the medicine prepared for me by Dr. Lu, he has known me since he was young, he shouldn''t harm me. Yue Er, did you get something wrong? "


    Lian Si Yue thought for a moment, then asked, "Zhou mama, when did this Zi Wan come to Fuan House?"


    Zhou mama calculated with his fingers, then said, "I remember now, First Lady came here a few days after she was ill. Before that, it was Qing Lian who served him, but that day, somehow, the Qing Lian broke Madame''s sandalwood. After Auntie Xiao found out, Qing Lian''s hands and feet were not nimble enough, so I changed to another person and Servant was busy taking care of Madame, so he didn''t pay much attention to it."


    After Lian Si Yue heard this, she felt reassured and she said, "I was originally only suspicious. Just now, I realised that this lowly slave Zi Wan had been staring at the medicine, afraid that my mother would not drink it. Now that I have heard what Zhou mama said, I am sure that there is something wrong with the medicine. "


    As she spoke, she brought the medicine over and took a sip.


    Jung''s was shocked, "There''s something wrong with this medicine, why are you still drinking it?"


    Zhou mama became anxious, "Eldest Miss, what are you doing?"


    Then, he walked to the desk, took the pen and ink, and started writing something on the xuan paper. After a while, she handed the paper with the written prescription to Zhou mama and asked, "Zhou mama, take a look, is this the prescription Dr. Lu gave to Mother?"


    She shook her head and said, "No, the prescription that Dr. Lu gave doesn''t have this kind of Gold Silver Flower."


    "That''s right, the problem lies in the Honeysuckle."


    "What''s wrong with the honeysuckle?" The Jung''s asked, puzzled.


    Lian Si Yue displayed the prescription in front of the Jung''s and the Zhou mama, and said, "Just looking at this Gold Silver Flower, there is no problem, but, look, the prescription that the Dr. Lu has opened contains a medicinal herb, the two medicinal herbs, the Gold Silver Flower and the Epimedium, are born to be at odds with each other, and one piece of the medicinal herb is at a disadvantage to the body. Over time, not only will it not be able to cure the disease, but it will also affect the root of the body, which is also the reason that Mother''s wind and cold do not seem to improve."


    Zhou mama said, "I understand! Madame, someone is secretly doing something to secretly put the Silver-Gold Flower inside, to harm you! This Zi Wan is one of the killers! "


    "Zi Wan is only a servant. Someone must have instructed her to be so audacious." Lian Si Yue said.


    When the Jung''s heard this, he broke out in a cold sweat. His face became even paler as he said, "There''s actually someone in this mansion who wants to harm me so much."


    "Madame, you will know who is the mastermind by capturing Zi Wan and interrogating him!" Zhou mama bellowed.


    However, Lian Si Yue stopped them, "No, don''t be anxious. If we capture her and interrogate her, she will definitely not admit it. It would be better to pretend that she doesn''t know anything first, and wait until she obtains the spoils of war. It would be impossible for her to deny it even if she wanted to! "


    "So how do we get the loot and the loot? Does Eldest Miss have a way? " Zhou mama was pleasantly surprised to find that this Eldest Miss was different from before. In the past, she was always confused, but now she was being led by the nose.


    Lian Si Yue pondered for a while, stood up, then poured the medicine on the ground and shouted to the servants outside, "Go and call Zi Wan over."


    "Yes." Not long later, Zi Wan ran in again. After running back and forth three times, she was panting, perspiration trickled down her face and she did not bother to wipe it off as she asked:


    "Madame, Eldest Miss."


    "What? You got tired after running just two or three times?" Lian Si Yue looked at her sideways, and asked coldly.


    "No, no, Servant is not tired, not tired." Zi Wan hurriedly said.


    Zi Wan looked at the ground, and as expected, she saw the bowl falling, and the servant, Jiang Xiang, was cleaning up the residue on the ground. She quickly bent down to pick up the bowl, and said, "Yes, Servant is going."

 C45

    Zi Wan took the bowl and ran back to the small kitchen in the First Lady''s courtyard. In the Lian Mansion, the Madame''s Ladies all provided food by the Back Chef. Only the Old Mistress and s had a private kitchen.


    After entering the kitchen, Zi Wan placed the medicine bowl on the stove, then picked up the medicine cup and placed it on the stove. She then took off the medicine bag that was hung on the wall and washed it with clean water.


    As the aroma of the medicine slowly filled the room, she stood up and walked to the kitchen door. She looked around stealthily, then quickly returned to the stove, removed the lid, took a small bag from her sleeve, and threw a handful of honeysuckle flowers into it.


    Just then, the door suddenly opened. Zi Wan jumped in shock, the flowers in her hands scattered all over the floor, she suddenly turned around, looking in front of her in shock and fear.


    Zhou mama strode forward, grabbed her wrist with one hand and fiercely slapped her across the face, then angrily said, "Lowly servant, Eldest Miss has guessed right, it really is you!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Lian Si Yue and First Lady walked in at the same time. First Lady''s face was extremely ugly.


    Seeing that, Zi Wan was so frightened that her legs bent and she kneeled on the ground, "Madame, Eldest Miss, Servant, Servant, who knows what Servant has done wrong?"


    "Hmph ¡­" Lian Si Yue looked at her, and said sternly, "Capture Zi Wan to Madame''s house."


    Zhou mama looked at them, and a few people pulled Zi Wan up from the ground, pulling him into the house. Zhou mama kicked her in the leg, and she kneeled down.


    First Lady and Lian Si Yue sat in front of her. Lian Si Yue was holding a cup of tea, quietly drinking it with an expressionless face.


    "You lowly slave, how dare you use such despicable methods in front of me, honestly speaking of all the dirty things you''ve done!"


    Zi Wan''s face was ashen as she cried, "First Lady, please spare me, First Lady, please spare me! I, I made a mistake with the prescription, I will be more careful next time ¡­"


    "..." Lian Si Yue put down the teacup and glanced at the Zhou mama.


    The Zhou mama understood and pulled Zi Wan''s hair, and scolded him, "We have all been looted, yet this lowly servant still dares to quibble!" As she said that, she had Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang press down on Zi Wan''s shoulders and forcefully stuffed a piece of rag ball into her mouth. Then, he took a needle and fiercely stabbed it into her body ¡ª ¡ª


    "Ahh ¡­" Zi Wan was in so much pain that she revealed a twisted expression.


    "You still dare to use such despicable methods in front of the First Lady and the First Lady? Are you going to say it or not?" The Zhou mama took the needle and pricked Zi Wan''s body one by one. Zi Wan''s face was pale white, as if she was about to faint, and her pleading eyes were looking at Lian Si Yue. She understood that Lian Si Yue was the one who was decided in the house, but Lian Si Yue did not care about her.


    "Let''s stop for now." First Lady saw that she was about to die, and said.


    Only then did Zhou mama stop his hand, and pulled the rag out of her mouth. Zi Wan laid on the ground like a pile of mud, and her lips had lost all color.


    "Say, who ordered you?" The Zhou mama pinched her and asked.


    "I, I ¡­" "I really didn''t. Yes, I was wrong..." She half closed her eyes and said weakly.


    Seeing her like this, the First Lady was a little shaken. She looked at Lian Si Yue and said, "Yue''er, it''s already like this. It seems like she really doesn''t know."


    However, Lian Si Yue said, "Mother, that hoof''s skin is so real, it''s useless even if it''s stung like that. Then let''s go up to that guy, Zhou mama."


    "Yes sir!" Zhou mama turned around and walked to the back. He carried a small iron cage out and heard a series of creaking sounds.


    "Break the little bastard''s mouth open and put her fingers in it." Lian Si Yue ordered coldly.


    "No, no, no..." Zi Wan was so frightened that she had to move backwards. When Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang saw this squeaky rat, they felt their scalps go numb when they thought of how their fingers had been stuck into its mouth.


    Zhou mama took a few steps forward and pulled Zi Wan''s finger, forcefully pulling her towards the cage. There was a cracking sound, and Zi Wan''s index finger was forcefully snapped by Zhou mama, it was so painful that she cried out.


    Lian Si Yue remained unmoved and continued to speak, "The person who ordered you to do so must have promised you a lot of benefits, but you must be clear, you are just a servant, do not be too foolish, if you do not reveal who instigated you, then the crime of poisoning Madame will be borne by you, and the person who allows you to do so will definitely not come out and protect you."


    "..." Zi Wan trembled, her eyes twinkling.


    "Zhou mama, looks like she has decided to be loyal to the master. There''s no need to be courteous to her, just stick her finger in for the mouse to eat!" Lian Si Yue stood up, waved his hand and was about to leave.


    "I will speak, I will speak, Great, Eldest Miss, please spare me, save me ¡­" Zi Wan had already experienced the terror of Eldest Miss, and did not dare to hesitate anymore. She said with a trembling voice, "Yes, Auntie Xiao ordered me to put this flower in the First Lady''s medicinal formula to suffer, and she even promised me a sum of silver to let me go home after I completed my task. I, my brothers and sisters all died, leaving behind only my frail and old mother, I, I urgently needed money to go back and treat my mother''s illness, so I became muddled for a moment ¡­"


    "What ¡­" When the First Lady heard it, she revealed a look of disbelief, "You said that it was Xian Min? She ¡­ she wanted to harm me?"


    "First Lady, on account of my old mother, I beg of you, please forgive me for a moment of foolishness ¡­" Zi Wan pleaded as she cried.


    "There''s more, I''m not done yet. Don''t be in a hurry to sell yourself into misery!" Lian Si Yue said coldly.


    Zi Wan was startled, and did not dare to cry anymore. She stuttered, "T-also, this is only the first stage. First, add in the Gold-Silver Flower, making First Lady''s body become weaker and weaker, then, and then, add ¡­ That way, the First Lady will die when their body is weak, and no one will suspect anything. "


    After Zi Wan finished speaking, she felt a terrifying gaze that felt like it was being watched by a dog, her entire body shivered, and begged, "Please spare my life, Servant was just muddle-headed ¡­"


    In order to reach your goal, you clearly know that it will kill you, but you still chose to do it. You actually wanted to use the word ''confused'' to fool me, and now that this matter has arisen and you want to sell it miserably with your family matters, what else can you say? Lian Si Yue spoke word for word.

 C46

    "Yes, Eldest Miss." Zhou mama walked over and pulled the shivering Zi Wan up from the ground. Together with Qing Dai, he dragged her out, and not long later, they heard the sound of a board being struck.


    "I never thought that Xiao Xian Min was actually such a snake and scorpion, and would be the best handing over the handkerchief to me when I was at home. Back then, when Xiao Guofeng was in decline, she had nowhere to turn to me, so I persuaded Old Ancestor to take her in, and even allowed your father to take her in as a concubine. She even swore to remember me forever, and all these years, I can''t help but like your father.


    "Mother, this is the cunning part of Auntie Xiao, she used your trust in her to disobey Old Ancestor and Father, and gradually took away Mother''s rights in the backyard. Think carefully, right now, on the surface, it looks like Old Ancestor took over Old Ancestor''s power over the backyard from your hands, but in reality, all of the authority is in Auntie Xiao''s hands, our mansion has long been emptied by her.


    Moreover, she kept on leaving the relationship between mother and daughter. This time, if it wasn''t for Zhou mama saying that I still didn''t know that my mother was begging everywhere for me, because Auntie Xiao didn''t even mention a word to me, she repeatedly emphasized that it was her and Lian Shi Ya pleading for mercy in front of Old Ancestor and father that I came back. Actually, they were the ones who framed me when I was being disgraced by the rascals of the Su Family. "


    "What?" I truly regret raising the tiger and causing trouble back then. In the end, I ended up harming myself and others! " First Lady beat her chest and stamped her feet, feeling extremely frustrated.


    "Mother." Lian Si Yue held onto Jung''s''s hand, and said, "As matters are, regrets are useless now, it''s just that we cannot be manipulated by evil people anymore. You must pull yourself together, we definitely cannot let her succeed."


    "Yue''er, don''t worry, I won''t be fooled by Xiao Xian Min anymore. You''re right, I can''t be passive anymore. I need to think of a way to regain control of the backyard.


    However... Your Grandmother and your father had long distrusted me, especially when they thought that I had killed Third Madame and the child in her womb. I was jealous and harmed the children of Lian Jia. It''s me who has implicated you and Jue Er. " She had always been soft-hearted and kind. In terms of power and skills, she was far from being as skilled as Auntie Xiao, which was why she had fallen so far.


    Lian Si Yue comforted her, "Mother, don''t worry, don''t worry. When your daughter comes back, your daughter will help you. The most important thing is for you to take care of your health. "


    Jung''s felt unwell again. She boiled the medicine again and fed it to Yue Bing to drink. Lian Si Yue stayed by her side to feed her the medicine and give her a massage on her back.


    After a while, a servant came in to report, "First Lady, Auntie Xiao is here. We are waiting outside.


    When Jung''s heard Xiao Xian Min''s name, he became very excited and said, "Reporting to her, I''m not feeling well. Don''t come visit me these few days."


    She explained, "Don''t let others know that we have already seen through the Auntie Xiao''s trick, and instead let others think that our mother''s body is getting worse, do you understand?"


    "Yes, if this Servant knows, this Servant will inform this Madame." Zhou mama was already in awe of the Eldest Miss, so she would do whatever he said.


    "Eldest Miss, so it turns out that in this residence, only Third Miss knows about medicine. So, Eldest Miss is the only one who is well-versed in medicine, she could accurately write out the prescription after drinking a mouthful of medicine. This is even more amazing than Third Miss." Zhou mama could not help but exclaim in admiration, and her tone became even more respectful towards this Eldest Miss.


    Lian Si Yue said lightly, "I have read many medical books, but do not like to show off."


    The truth was that Feng Qian Yue was an extremely cautious person, and every time he felt unwell, he would be on guard against the doctors who treated him, afraid that the enemies would make a move against his body. And for the sake of him being able to take the medicine calmly while he was sick, Lian Si Yue had silently studied all kinds of medical techniques, and also visited all the famous doctors in the capital for advice.


    Afterwards, he had even invited the always-secluded genius doctor Dong Shen to come under his tutelage. Discarding the identity of the princess, he had worked hard during the day to follow him up the mountain to gather medicinal herbs, and at night, he had even forgotten to read his medical books. He had taken care of his three meals of daily living, working diligently, and working hard whenever he wished to just so that Feng Qian Yue could see him when he was sick. Finally, she moved Dong Shen, who taught her everything he had learned in his life.


    "Eldest Miss, look, he hasn''t left yet." Zhou mama''s soft reminder interrupted Lian Si Yue''s train of thoughts. She raised her head and looked in the direction indicated by Zhou mama, only to see him still standing there and not leaving.


    Lian Si Yue retracted her thoughts, and an undetectable coldness quietly flashed past her eyes.


    Auntie Xiao saw Lian Si Yue and hurried over, "Eldest Miss, so you are also here."


    Lian Si Yue''s face did not reveal any emotion, and indifferently said, "Why is Aunt still here? Didn''t mother already tell you to go back first?"


    Auntie Xiao''s face revealed a worried expression, and said, "Recently Sister Xue''s health isn''t very good, I am very worried for her and plan to come over to treat her. I think she needs to rest now, I will go in when she gets up."


    "Aunt, in the future, you should address mother as First Lady. If anyone hears of this, they will talk about your gossip." However, Lian Si Yue was smiling as she corrected her.


    Auntie Xiao was startled, she looked at her in surprise, then revealed an awkward smile, and said, "Eldest Miss, this is what I have always called you, I have been used to it for so many years ¡­ ¡­"


    Suddenly, Auntie Xiao bent her feet and knelt on the ground, saying, "Did this lowly concubine do something wrong to make this First Lady unhappy? Let me kneel here and apologize to her."


    Zhou mama couldn''t help but frown when he saw Auntie Xiao kneeling down like this. If the news of this Aunt kneeling down in front of Eldest Miss were to spread to him, Eldest Miss would have his reputation of being harsh on his aunt again.

 C47

    Lian Si Yue naturally saw through the thoughts in the Auntie Xiao''s heart, and said, "Even though I''m a Eldest Miss, my aunt was married to a father, and is even a noble concubine. Naturally, it''s not for me to teach you a lesson, and there''s also no reason for you to kneel to me.


    When Lian Si Yue said that, Auntie Xiao could only bitterly stand up, force a smile and said, "Eldest Miss is right."


    "Then you can go back first, Auntie Xiao." Lian Si Yue smiled as she looked at Xiao family, but Auntie Xiao suddenly felt a chill at the back of her head, causing her to shiver all over.


    Qing Quan Yuan Yuan.


    The Auntie Xiao walked in with a steeled face. She was so furious that she sat on the chair, while Baihe served her tea, she took a sip angrily and smashed the teacup on the ground. She couldn''t help but slap Baihe fiercely on the face and scold:


    "You dog, do you want to scald me to death?"


    Baihe jumped in shock and quickly kneeled down to cover her face. "Aunt, please spare my life, Servant has already tried using the back of his hand, it''s already cold ¡­"


    "You still dare to talk back!" Auntie Xiao was furious. She raised her hand to remove the golden hairpin on her head, then pulled Baihe''s arm and pierced it with it a few times. "Get out of here."


    "Yes, yes ¡­" Lily endured the pain and picked up her teacup. With tears of grievance in her eyes, she lowered her head and walked out.


    "Mom, what happened that made you so angry?" Lian Shi Ya walked in and asked puzzledly when she saw Lily walk out with her head lowered and her eyes filled with tears.


    "I specially went to the Fuan House early in the morning. A woman with the surname ''Rong'' wanted to shut my door, and this little bitch Lian Si Yue scolded me in front of her servants. She forbade me from calling her Big Sister Xue, so I have to call her First Lady." Auntie Xiao had never suffered such humiliation before. Even her face had turned white.


    "What? Big Sis made you suffer in public?" Lian Shi Ya was extremely shocked, "Didn''t she always listen to you? How could this be? "


    "When she returned from the Yao City this time, her entire person looked different. Ice cold, she even used the brunch at Rong Xue''s place this morning." Auntie Xiao frowned.


    "The relationship between the mother and daughter has never been good. Lian Si Yue has rarely visited the Fuan House to pay respects, yet this time, they are having breakfast together?" Lian Shi Ya felt that it was even weirder.


    "When Lian Nian Xin gets punished, and when I get reprimanded in public, all of these actions indicate that Lian Si Yue already has second thoughts towards me. If she can make peace with Jung''s, it will be a huge hindrance to our plans to seize power." Auntie Xiao thought and said.


    "Aunt, didn''t Second Aunt decide to deal with Lian Si Yue? The person you have planted in front of the mother and daughter is about to come in handy, I can''t wait for Lian Si Yue to die! " Lian Shi Ya''s eyes exuded a terrifying coldness.


    "Ya Er, don''t be too anxious, let me plan for these things. In the future, you need to become a high ranking person, you need to be clean and pure, and don''t leave any traces behind, understand?" Xiao family warned.


    Xiao family also had the ambition that her daughter would never marry a mortal man. Her goal was to enter the palace, and Lian Shi Ya wanted to marry someone who would become the emperor in the future.


    Right now, the situation in the imperial court was unclear, the crown prince had been crippled, and there was still a question of who would be the final person to ascend to the throne, it was just that the Auntie Xiao and his brother Xiao Zhen Hai were more optimistic about the Eight Prince Feng Ye, thus Xiao Zhen Hai and Feng Ye were closer.


    It was just that before that, he had to eliminate all the obstacles in Prime Minister''s Estate''s way. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Lian Shi Ya, the future husband of the concubinage to be so picky.


    "I just hate Lian Si Yue so much that I want to personally destroy her." Lian Shi Ya said unwillingly, her beautiful eyes revealing a look of hatred.


    "I know how you feel, but don''t be impatient. Step by step, what you need to do most is to become even more outstanding, and completely conceal Lian Si Yue''s brilliance. Oh right, have you read all the medical books that Dong mama has asked you to read? " The Auntie Xiao asked with concern.


    Lian Shi Ya''s impeccable face revealed a trace of impatience, and said: "Aunt, those medical books are really too boring, too boring, and I don''t like the smell of the medicine at all. I really don''t understand, why must Uncle send someone to teach me medical skills? Don''t tell me that in the future, when I enter the palace, I''ll have to be more skilled than medical skills? My looks are outstanding, and I am proficient in the art of zither, chess, painting, and painting.


    "Ya Er, you are still young, and don''t understand the transformations of men! You know that since ancient times, men have always been the same in terms of liking the new and detesting the old. You are now young and beautiful, but there will be a time when you will enter the palace with a younger and more beautiful appearance. Your beautiful men will also have times when they will get tired of you and their looks will not last forever.


    However, if you are proficient in medicine, you will be different from those mediocre and common powders. The princes and Emperor will treat you differently. Your uncle is actively paving the way for you. You must work hard and not let down your uncle''s expectations. " The Auntie Xiao said patiently.


    Lian Shi Ya was a little unwilling, "I understand, wait for me to practice the Breathtaking Dance once, then I will look for the Dong mama to learn the medical books."


    "Yes." Auntie Xiao''s face revealed a satisfied smile, "Oh yes, have you prepared Old Ancestor''s birthday present yet?"


    "Aunt, don''t worry. I have been preparing for a long time. I can guarantee that Old Ancestor will be as satisfied as he was in the past." Lian Shi Ya said with confidence. In the past, her birthday celebration was always the one that the old Madame liked the most, and this year was naturally the same. No one could beat her.


    As Prime Minister''s Palace''s old Madame approached her fiftieth birthday, the entire Prime Minister''s Palace began to bustle with noise and excitement.


    Within the current dynasty, Prime Minister was the most favored by the Emperor, and even his mother was his foster mother, so naturally, the Lian Jia''s Old Madame''s birthday had alarmed many people. It was said that all the princes and princes would be present, and even the emperor would send people over to present his birthday present.


    In order to gain praise in front of the old Madame, and more importantly, at the birthday banquet, everyone was actively preparing for the birthday celebration, hoping to stand out on the day of the birthday celebration.


    But Lian Si Yue didn''t seem to take this to heart, she wasn''t in a hurry either, she would go to First Lady''s place regularly to talk about family matters and urge Lian Jue to study everyday.


    As for the rest of the time, she would pluck the flowers in the yard or spend her days in the sun, acting like she didn''t have a care in the world.


    Until this day, when Qing Dai walked in front of her with her head lowered while carrying the washbasin, and pinched the handkerchief as usual for her to wipe her face.


    She raised her head from the book, and glanced at Qing Dai''s hand. There were many bloody scratches on her hands, and the piece of skin between her thumb and forefinger had been ripped apart.


    Lian Si Yue said, "Qing Dai, raise your head."

 C48

    "Yes, Eldest Miss." Qing Dai slowly raised her head. Her eyes were red, but she avoided her gaze.


    Lian Si Yue put down the book and asked, "What happened to your hand?"


    Qing Dai immediately covered her injured hand with her sleeve, and said: "No, nothing, it was Servant that accidentally fell down, it''s nothing."


    Jiang Xiang could not hold it in and stepped forward, "Sister Qing Dai, we were all bullied to this extent, why are you still hiding things from Eldest Miss? If you won''t tell me, I''ll tell you. Eldest Miss, Big Sister Qing Dai was beaten up by Second Miss, yesterday we found out that there were termites crawling around the corners of Purple Cloud Academy, and we were afraid that if we accidentally bit Eldest Miss, we would accidentally bite her, so today, we went to look for the warehouse to get some Ant Extinguishing Medicine, but who knew that Second Miss would say that Big Sister Qing Dai was disrespectful to her, and hit her ¡­. "


    Qing Dai immediately pulled Jiang Xiang back and stopped him, "Jiang Xiang, don''t say such annoying things in front of Eldest Miss. Eldest Miss, it''s fine, I can endure it. "


    Lian Si Yue asked, "Why must you endure it? I''ve been bullied to this extent. "


    Lian Si Yue nodded her head slightly, an imperceptible look of approval could be seen in her eyes, and she said to Jiang Xiang, "You can tell me what the servant of Second Miss said. There is no need to hide it from her."


    "Yes." With Lian Si Yue''s permission, Jiang Xiang did not care anymore, "Second Miss said that although she was punished to the ground, she is still pure and upright, not like Eldest Miss ¡­ After doing such a shameful thing, even the Old Madame is not willing to see you.


    When Big Sister Qing Dai said that the Eldest Miss was innocent, the Second Miss immediately became angry, saying that Big Sister Qing Dai actually dared to give her face, so she ordered someone to pull Big Sister Qing Dai away and have the Several maidservants point at her hands again and again, causing her to be injured like this.


    Lian Si Yue clenched the handkerchief in her hand tightly, and said coldly, "She''s taking her revenge."


    "Not only that, two days ago, when Servant went to wash Eldest Miss''s face, he was also pushed away by someone from the Second Miss. That person even said that Servant had deliberately wet her shoes, and had even slapped me once." Jiang Xiang covered her face and said, "Eldest Miss, in fact, ever since we came to the Purple Cloud Academy Courtyard, I have always been bullied both publicly and secretly. Why does Eldest Miss have to endure this alone?


    "Looks like it''s time." Lian Si Yue suddenly stood up and said, a black light floated in her eyes, the light emitted a faint sense of danger, as though whoever touched it, would die for sure.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiang''s heart suddenly shivered.


    "You have all seen my situation in the Prime Minister''s Palace. You have also suffered a lot these days."


    Jiang Xiang said, "We can endure it, but, we will be angry at Eldest Miss."


    "Alright, now, listen clearly to every word that I am about to say to you: if I cannot be proud, you will suffer as well. Today, I will ask you a question, would you be willing to sit on the same boat as me?"


    "Servant is willing to follow Eldest Miss." The two of them spoke at the same time.


    "Alright." She looked at the two servants, and said, "If you two dare to place your hands on the flames and not get burned down, then it means that what you two said was true. If you burn your hands, then you two will have two uses, and this way, I won''t force you two, but tomorrow, I''ll find a reason to send you two back to Yao City. When I left, I had already discussed it with the Chiang, and the two of you can return to Su Family at any time."


    Qing Dai said, "Since Servant has followed me here, I have no intention of abandoning you. Without hesitation, she raised both his hands up to the candle flame. Seeing that the flame was about to engulf her scarred hands, Lian Si Yue blocked her hand and asked Jiang Xiang ¡ª ¡ª


    "Servant, Servant ¡­" Jiang Xiang seemed to hesitate. She closed his eyes and raised her hands, trembling, as he slowly approached the candle flame. When the flame was about to jump to her fingertips, a burst of heat hit her and she quickly retracted her hands.


    After a moment, he clenched his teeth and once again reached out his hand.


    Suddenly, she kneeled to the ground with a plop, kowtowing while crying and apologizing to Lian Si Yue, "Eldest Miss will atone for her sins, Servant and Big Sister Ding Xiang grumbled a few times yesterday, and said that I followed the wrong person, saying that Eldest Miss was clearly a direct descendent, yet she is so weak, causing us to suffer as well. Servant will never dare to do it again, never again."


    Lian Si Yue placed the candle flame back onto the table, and looked at her coldly, saying, "If you are unwilling, I will let you go. If you decide to stay, you must not have any ill intentions towards me. It''s good to be smart and smart in this deep courtyard, but the word I like most is loyalty. "


    In fact, Lian Si Yue had already sensed that Jiang Xiang had an idea, and was using this opportunity to teach her a lesson.


    "Yes, Eldest Miss has learnt his lesson. Servant will remember it." Jiang Xiang was scared to the point that she broke out in a cold sweat, thinking, this Eldest Miss is truly an unfathomable person, she had nothing to do these past few days, as though she was at peace with the world.


    "Jiang Xiang, go and call Ding Xiang over. Qing Dai, bring me the jade that my father gifted me." Lian Si Yue already had a plan in her heart, so she instructed.


    "Yes." Qing Dai turned around to go get the jade. With fear still in her heart, Jiang Xiang walked out to call Ding Xiang.


    She played with it, she remembered that this piece of jade was given to her by Lian Yan Qing on her eighth birthday, and was worth a lot. At that time, she was still the daughter he valued the most, and her mother was not yet out of favour, but on her eighth birthday, her fate quietly underwent a huge change.


    Lian Si Yue secretly held onto the jade, her eyes that were as deep as a black hole slowly revealed a cold aura.


    Not long later, Ding Xiang came in, she walked to her side and said: "Eldest Miss, are you looking for Servant?"


    "Yes." Ding Xiang took the ivory comb from Qing Dai''s hands, walked to Lian Si Yue''s side and started to comb her hair.


    Lian Si Yue closed her eyes and did not speak the entire time. Standing by her side, Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang could not help but feel nervous, cold sweat trickling down her back. The two of them knew that Eldest Miss was about to make her move, but they did not know what she would do.


    "Put this hairpin in your bun." Just then, Lian Si Yue took out a hairpin from the box and handed it over to Ding Xiang.

 C49

    "Yes, Eldest Miss." Ding Xiang reached out to take the hairpin from Lian Si Yue''s hand ¡ª ¡ª


    Suddenly, with a "bang" sound, Ding Xiang lowered her head to look, only to see a piece of jade falling to the ground and shattering into several pieces. She was shocked and said: "This, this ¡­."


    "How dare you!" Lian Si Yue slammed the table violently, scaring Ding Xiang out of her wits, and at the same time, both Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang were shocked.


    "B-Eldest Miss ¡­" Ding Xiang was stunned.


    "This jade is a gift from father, it''s priceless. You actually broke it to vent your anger, you''re too gutsy! Do you even put this Eldest Miss of mine in your eyes? " Lian Si Yue slapped her face.


    "No, it''s not me, Eldest Miss, I don''t know, I didn''t know you had an emerald in your hand, I didn''t touch it!" Ding Xiang was so scared that he knelt down and explained.


    "You still dare to argue? You clearly broke this jade!" Let''s see how you''ll compensate! Qing Dai, Jiang Xiang, tie her up for me and send her to the old Madame! " Lian Si Yue ordered harshly. She wanted to blame Ding Xiang for breaking the jade.


    "Yes, Eldest Miss!" Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang finally understood the situation, the two of them anxiously found ropes and tied Ding Xiang''s hands behind her back. Ding Xiang was extremely frightened, she had never seen such a powerful Eldest Miss before.


    "Eldest Miss is right. Servant really doesn''t have it ¡­ Jiang Xiang, speak, you saw it too, I did not break it ¡­ " Ding Xiang said as she looked at Jiang Xiang, while begging for help.


    Jiang Xiang avoided her eyes and quietly took a step back, then said softly: "Yes, you broke it."


    "Ding Xiang, this is Eldest Miss''s beloved item, could it be that she will break it herself? Both Jiang Xiang and I saw that you had shattered the jade and what grievances do you have with the Eldest Miss that you would actually do such a thing to vent your anger. " Qing Dai asked.


    "I, I ¡­" Ding Xiang suddenly understood that the Eldest Miss was deliberately framing him, and she could not refute him, so he said, "Eldest Miss, if there is anything you need from me, I will do it, Servant will definitely do it!"


    The corner of Lian Si Yue''s eyes slowly condensed into a faint smile, and she asked, "What plans does Auntie Xiao and Second Wife have? Why did they send you here?"


    Hearing that, Ding Xiang''s eyes flashed, and she immediately kneeled on the ground, crying as she said, "Eldest Miss is right. Servant knows nothing, nothing at all."


    "Heh ¡­" Lian Si Yue sneered, then continued, "Yesterday morning, yesterday morning, at noon today, behind the fake mountain, under the third willow tree, in the backyard, you met with the Dong mama, and reported every single aspect of my day to the Dong mama."


    Ding Xiang was shocked, her expression suddenly changed. She only knew that Eldest Miss was always muddle-headed and did not know what to say, but she never expected that every move she made would be in her hands.


    She anxiously tried to defend herself with tears streaming down her face, "Yes, Dong mama sent someone to call Servant over. He said that Auntie Xiao wanted to know what Eldest Miss had done all day and was not used to it."


    "Oh?" Lian Si Yue raised his eyebrows, and said, "So that means, Auntie Xiao called you over to take care of me?"


    "Yes, Dong mama said that he was afraid that Eldest Miss would suffer grievances while she was in Yao City, and felt unhappy. He told Servant to pay more attention to Eldest Miss''s actions." Ding Xiang said with his head lowered, not daring to look at Lian Si Yue''s eyes.


    "What a perfect excuse ¡­" It was obvious that Ding Xiang did not expect someone to teach her such a flawless explanation.


    Lian Si Yue squinted her eyes, and suddenly released a trace of Evil Qi, and shouted: "Qing Dai, Jiang Xiang, go and take out the poisonous snake that Second Miss captured!"


    "Yes, Eldest Miss."


    After a while, Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang came over with a black net in their hands. The snake was squirming inside the black net, and when Ding Xiang saw the disgusting and terrifying thing, she was so scared that she almost passed out.


    That day, after the old Madame had let the snake be dealt with, Lian Si Yue kept a close eye on the snake and secretly made Qing Dai keep the snake inside, using a net to raise it under a large banyan tree in the backyard.


    But now, this snake had come in handy.


    However, the teeth of the snake had already been pulled out, it could not bite someone, Ding Xiang just did not know.


    "Tie her up, put this snake inside her pants, and tighten the leg of her pants!" Lian Si Yue instructed coldly.


    "No, no, no..." Her hands and feet were firmly pressed down by Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang. Lian Si Yue bent down, pinched seven inches of the snake, and then pulled open the front of Ding Xiang''s pants and stuffed the ice-cold snake into her pants all of a sudden. "


    "Ahh ¡­" The moment the cold snake touched his skin, Ding Xiang screamed out in fright, "Sh, Eldest Miss ¡­."


    He could clearly see that there was something squirming inside Ding Xiang''s pants, the snake was moving inside her body, it first crawled into a patch of her furry body, and felt that there was a gap. The snake twisted its head, trying to get out, its tail wagging vigorously.


    Such a cruel and terrifying way to force a confession!


    "Ah, have mercy, have mercy, Eldest Miss ¡­" Ding Xiang couldn''t help but open her legs, her face flushed red as she pleaded loudly for help, "I''ll tell you everything ¡­ "Let me go, let me go ¡­"


    Ding Xiang screamed miserably, but Lian Si Yue just looked at her coldly with a numb expression.


    "Eldest Miss, I will speak, I will speak ¡­" Ding Xiang looked at her with a pleading gaze. This Eldest Miss''s methods were too scary.


    "Let her go first ¡­" Lian Si Yue indicated.


    Only then did Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang let go of the legs of the pants, and the snake quickly slipped out. Lian Si Yue bent over and pinched the leg, and threw the snake into the net.


    Jiang Xiang brought some water over. As she washed her hands, she asked at a moderate pace, "Tell me, what do they want you to do?"


    As if he had died once, Ding Xiang laid on the ground with a ashen face, and said weakly, "Auntie Xiao told me to report everything that I have done to Eldest Miss one by one. He also told me to take a personal accessory from Eldest Miss''s side."


    Indeed!


    These days seemed peaceful, but in fact they were plotting in secret.


    "What do they want from me?" Lian Si Yue asked.


    "He said that he wanted to pass it on to Second Wife, but as to what exactly it is, even he doesn''t know." Ding Xiang looked at the snake, and was so frightened that he almost lost his life.


    Lian Si Yue gave Qing Dai a look, and then, Qing Dai began to poke at her pants, saying, "Eldest Miss wants to hear the truth, looks like, if I don''t let this snake bite you a few more times, you won''t tell the truth."


    "No, no, no, I really don''t know anything anymore. Please spare my life, Eldest Miss ¡­ ¡­"

 C50

    Only when Lian Si Yue raised her hand, did Qing Dai let go of her hold on Ding Xiang. After all, Ding Xiang was just one of their spies in the Purple Cloud Academy and he served her everyday so they wouldn''t let a Servant like her know the truth.


    Lian Si Yue''s gaze turned slightly, and she said, "Jiang Xiang, bring me my handkerchief, the one with my name embroidered on it."


    "Yes." Qing Dai turned and fished out a handkerchief from Lian Si Yue''s bed, and handed it over to him.


    "Listen up to Auntie Xiao''s orders, give this handkerchief to Second Wife." Lian Si Yue said.


    "Young mistress..." Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang looked at her in shock. What did Eldest Miss mean?


    Ding Xiang was so scared that she continuously kowtowed and said, "Eldest Miss, Servant does not dare, Servant does not dare, Eldest Miss will spare Servant, and Servant will not dare to do so again, I guarantee that I will be loyal to Eldest Miss in the future."


    But Lian Si Yue said, "Do as I say, hand this handkerchief over to the Second Wife and report to him. Do not mention a single word of what happened tonight, or else I will definitely investigate the matter till the end. If you dare to have any ill intentions towards me, this snake will be ready for you at any time. "


    "Yes, yes, Servant will definitely do as you said." Ding Xiang was already so scared that she was incoherent, she anxiously took the handkerchief and ran out to report.


    Lian Si Yue replied, "Don''t worry, at least for now."


    Lian Si Yue''s forehead was tightly furrowed, she thought for a while and said, "I guess I''ll just have to take it step by step, I''m tired, I''m going to rest for a bit."


    Not long after Lian Si Yue entered the room and laid down, Lian Jue arrived. When he entered the house, her eyes were filled with a smile that was as bright as a thousand suns, and once she entered the house, it made people''s eyes light up. He seemed to be a beam of light that broke through layers of darkness, causing people to feel that she was bright and warm.


    Lian Jue''s face was full of expectation, the ice blue colored gown made him even purer and more flawless. He raised his head to look at the back of the house and asked, "Where''s sister?"


    "Reporting to Young Master, Eldest Miss is a bit tired, I just rested." Jiang Xiang replied as his eyes couldn''t help but take another look at the young master.


    "Oh." Lian Jue nodded, and said, "Then you don''t need to wake her up. I''ll just sit down, you can busy yourself."


    "Yes." Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang served him some tea and pastries before they left.


    Lian Jue sat quietly on the chair and sipped the tea cake. He couldn''t help but to look around the house, and when his gaze swept past the eastern window, he couldn''t help but stop. There was nothing outside.


    He could not help but put down the pastries that he had not finished eating. He walked to the window and stuck his head out, then curled his lips, as if he had thought of something. Shuang Shou Jiang closed the window and quickly ran out.


    "Eldest Young Master, where are you going? Wait for me." Noticing the situation, the servant who was waiting outside, number 49, hurriedly ran after him.


    After a while, Lian Jue came back again, it was just that this time, he and 49 were carrying a pot of crabapple blossoms, all the way until they moved it under the window, only then did they have the chance to live and be green.


    Lian Si Yue didn''t wake up until just before sleeping. After she woke up, Jiang Xiang placed a small bowl of Red Jujube Black Chicken Soup that was still warm from the small fire in front of her.


    Qing Dai combed her hair and said, "Eldest Miss, Eldest Young Master came by just now. Seeing that you are resting, she sat for a while, drank some tea, ate some cake and then left."


    Lian Si Yue nodded, she accepted the bowl and slowly tasted it, then, when the wind blew, the half-closed window suddenly opened, she looked out, and was immediately stunned.


    A pot of crabapple blossoms lay within her line of sight. The pink and red flowers swayed in the breeze, giving birth to an exuberant life force. After being awakened by that terrifying nightmare, she felt an unprecedented feeling of comfort, as if her heart was suddenly illuminated by the sunlight.


    She put down her bowl and walked to the window. The fragrance of the flowers was still floating in the air.


    "Eldest Young Master moved this over from his courtyard, and he even moved it himself. His clothes are all dirty." Qing Dai said softly from behind her.


    Once he was reborn, all the people around him were like wolves and tigers. Only Lian Jue was like a strand of cool breeze, blowing on her tightly shut heart. She could only hope that, in this life, she could protect his beauty and not let his clear eyes be tainted with dust.


    Lian Si Yue''s eyes froze, and her smile slowly disappeared from the corner of her mouth, and she said: "Please wait outside for a while, I will go over now."


    "Yes." Bai Zhi turned around to pass on the message.


    looked at the crabapple blossoms once more before opening the curtain and walking into the outer room. He saw that Auntie Xiao and Lian Shi Ya were sitting on the Sour Pear Wood Imperial Consort''s chair, and when he saw her, he immediately stood up with a smile that was like the spring breeze. It was as if nothing had happened before, and he said, "Eldest Miss, you were not quarreled."


    "Big Sis." Lian Shi Ya also stood up and nodded slightly to her, calling her in a respectful and gentle manner, with a lowered head and eyes, as though she respected Lian Si Yue a lot.


    "Sit down." Lian Si Yue also politely replied, "I was feeling a bit bored, I wanted to go to Third Sister''s Sis'' place to sit, but coincidentally, you guys came. Qing Dai, Jiang Xiang, take out the special products that the two of you made for the Yao City out for them to have a taste. "


    Hearing that, Auntie Xiao''s eyes suddenly became red, and she pulled Lian Si Yue''s hand, and said, "Eldest Miss has suffered greatly in Yao City this time, do you blame me in your heart? It''s my fault, I didn''t protect Eldest Miss well so I let that beast, that beast of Su Family ¡­ "


    "That''s right, big sister. Seeing you come back and being so quiet, I''m really worried about you. My sister often wants to come over to take a seat, but I''m afraid of disturbing you." Today, after discussing it with Aunt, I''ve decided to come to your door. " Lian Shi Ya looked at Lian Si Yue worriedly.


    Lian Si Yue remained calm, and only quietly watched the mother and daughter duo''s sincere expressions. In her previous life, she was deceived by these two faces, and now that she looked at them through them, a strong sense of loathing rose from the bottom of her heart, but, she swallowed that feeling down, and said: "Aunt, I''m still Huang Hua''s daughter, Su Rong didn''t sully me, don''t blame yourself too much."

 C51

    When the Auntie Xiao heard Lian Si Yue, her crying stopped immediately. She raised her head and looked at Lian Si Yue, she was stunned, why did she feel that Lian Si Yue''s words contained some hidden meaning, but after looking carefully, she saw her again, a calm expression and eyes that were as calm as water, as though nothing had happened.


    "Aunt, didn''t you ask the best tailor to prepare four sets of clothes for elder sister? Bring it out for Big Sis to see. " Lian Shi Ya noticed that the atmosphere was tense and said quickly.


    "Oh, right. I came here today specifically to deliver clothes to Eldest Miss. Last time, the Imperial Concubine Su gifted the best materials to the old Madame, including the Golden Sparrow Silk from the Cloud Region, the rouge silk from Cheng Prefecture, the peony embroidery from Lin Prefecture, and the purple brocade from Mo Prefecture. The old Madame gifted all these materials to me, and I chose the same color for each batch.


    Lian Si Yue looked at them one by one. These four sets of clothes were made in an exquisite and exquisite manner, the style was beautiful and exquisite, in the eyes of the servants, it was sufficient to see the Auntie Xiao''s intentions towards this Eldest Miss.


    This really was what a good person was being done by this mother and daughter.


    Lian Si Yue looked at the clothes happily, she extended his hand and caressed them, looking like a fool who was unwilling to let go of her hand, and said ¡ª


    "These clothes have good materials, their style is new, and they are luxurious and exquisite. The upper part of their body must be very beautiful. Aunt is very grateful to me for putting so much effort into wearing them."


    The Auntie Xiao smiled, "It''s good that you like it, Eldest Miss. It''s not like Aunt''s feelings for you have gone to waste."


    Hearing that, Lian Si Yue seemed to be deeply moved, she looked at Auntie Xiao emotionally, and spoke with emotion: "Aunt, it''s still better for you."


    Xiao family could not help but shed tears, and said, "As long as Eldest Miss is fine, I will be satisfied."


    Lian Shi Ya held Lian Si Yue''s hand, and intimately leaned on her shoulders and said, "Big sister, we are still like before, we don''t want to separate us, okay?"


    Lian Si Yue felt her touch, and her body froze for a moment. She thought about her previous life''s venomous face, and felt a wave of coldness and disgust, she secretly clenched her fists, but she still had a smile on her face as she lightly patted Lian Shi Ya''s hands, and looked at her deeply, and said, "Alright, Third Sister, we will be as good as ever, regardless of who we are, without you and me."


    Not knowing why, although Lian Si Yue was clearly smiling at her, Lian Shi Ya actually felt a kind of deep bone-piercing coldness. Her body couldn''t help but shiver, and the hand holding Lian Si Yue''s wrist instantly became a little stiff.


    What was going on?


    At this time, the Qing Quan Yuan Yuan''s servant lily ran over and looked anxiously at the entrance. Then, she came in and whispered something into his ear, causing Auntie Xiao''s expression to immediately change. He couldn''t help but look at Lian Shi Ya.


    Auntie Xiao stood up and said, "Eldest Miss, I''m really sorry. A distant relative from the countryside came to the capital to seek help. I''ll go take a look first."


    "Long distance relatives are here? "Then go quickly, don''t make him wait for too long." Lian Si Yue said.


    Auntie Xiao hurriedly left. The moment she reached the door, her face darkened, and she bellowed in anger, "Such a serious matter, you came to Eldest Miss and told me, your brain must have been kicked by a donkey!"


    Baihe lowered her head and said, "Truly, truly because the people who have come are Su Family and his son. Servant is worried that if this situation gets out of hand, Aunt and Third Miss will be at a disadvantage."


    Lian Shi Ya looked at Auntie Xiao''s figure that was getting further and further away, and an uneasy feeling welled up in her heart. She could only use this chance to lower her head and drink her tea to conceal her unease.


    "Third Sister, I heard that your medical skills have improved quite a bit. I also want to seek your advice another day."


    Lian Shi Ya''s hand that was holding the cup paused, and said, "Alright, if Big Sis is interested in learning medicine, we can learn together."


    I don''t dare to discuss it, I only have a small understanding of medical techniques. I have a medical book here that I obtained by chance when I was in Yao City, I just idled through a few pages yesterday, and some parts I don''t really understand, since Third Sister is here, why don''t you help me solve each and every one of my doubts. Lian Si Yue said as she turned around and took a thick medical book from the desk. There were four words written on top of it ¡ª¡¶ Golden Chamber of Justice¡·.


    Seeing Lian Si Yue taking the medical manual, Lian Shi Ya started to panic. This Lian Si Yue had always been a mediocre person, she did not even know how to compose poems and songs, when did she start to read the difficult medical manual?


    Lian Si Yue very seriously flipped through the pages, then pointed to one page and asked:


    "Third Sister, look at this sentence, there are a thousand different kinds of difficulty, but there are no more than three: One is that the meridian channels are affected by evil into the internal organs; two are the four limbs, nine orifices, the blood vessels are transmitted from one to the other, and they are blocked by the external skin; three are injuries: the atrium, the golden blade, and the insect. With this detailed explanation, the disease had all come to an end. What did that mean? I still don''t understand. "


    "What does this mean ¡­?" "It''s ¡­" Lian Shi Ya spoke a little incoherently, secretly regretting that day when the Dong mama had guided her on her study of the¡¶ Golden Chamber of Healing¡·, causing her to be absent-minded, and not be able to hear him.


    "Ahh ¡­" Lian Shi Ya read the book and suddenly covered her stomach. Her cheeks flushed red, she frowned.


    "Third Sister, what''s wrong with you?" Lian Si Yue immediately put down the book and asked.


    "I, I suddenly have a stomachache. Big Sis, I''ll go first. I''ll go back first." After saying that, she forced herself to stand up.


    "Stomach pain? Then, are you going to treat yourself or immediately invite the Dr. Lu over? " Lian Si Yue asked anxiously.


    "No, there''s no need to invite Dr. Lu. I can do it myself. "Big Sis, I ¡­ I''ll go back first." Lian Shi Ya''s face seemed to become more and more painful.


    "I''ll send you off." Lian Si Yue stood up and supported her.


    "No need, Senior Servant Zhen, come in and help me."


    Looking at her fleeing figure, Lian Si Yue''s expression turned cold. With a "pa" sound, he threw the medical book in his hand onto the table.


    He did not even manage to read a single book called¡¶ Golden Chamber of Healing¡·, it seemed that Lian Shi Ya''s medical skills were much worse than what she had imagined.


    Lian Si Yue walked in front of these luxurious clothes, and stretched out her hand to caress them.


    Qing Dai said carefully, "Eldest Miss, these clothes are so pretty. How could that Auntie Xiao be willing to give such good materials to you?

 C52

    CHAPTER 52 - SECOND SISTER OF THE INVESTIGATION


    Lian Si Yue revealed an approving gaze towards her, and said, "These clothes look rich and beautiful, exquisite and beautiful, but they do not suit me. Wearing them would inevitably cause you to think I am too flamboyant, and the old Madame does not want me to appear anymore.


    "Ah, so that''s how it is." Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang suddenly realized something and could not help but admire Lian Si Yue''s meticulous thinking.


    Lian Si Yue picked up the clothes, threw all the clothes onto the ground, and then said coldly, "Hand over the scissors, and twist all of them!"


    "Yes." Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang took the clothes to the inner room and prepared to twist them with scissors.


    "She''s so beautiful, and twisted it just like that. It''s such a pity, if only I had such a set of clothes like this, could it be that this Eldest Miss was wrong? This Auntie Xiao might really want to treat her well."


    Qing Dai frowned slightly, and lowered her voice, "Jiang Xiang, we are all servants, so whatever master says, you will have no part in it. Don''t think about things that you shouldn''t do, or else, if Eldest Miss finds out, the consequences will be dire."


    Hearing that, Jiang Xiang''s face showed a resentful expression, and hurriedly threw away her clothes, saying, "I, I was just joking, Big Sister Qing Dai definitely cannot complain to Eldest Miss."


    "Don''t say anymore, hurry up and twist it!" Qing Dai took the scissors, and with a ripping sound, the luxurious clothes were cut in half.


    Jiang Xiang also picked up the scissors and began to twist it, but she couldn''t bear to part with all of these fine materials. Thus, she quietly left a piece of the scissors, thinking that if she were to become a balsam, her Eldest Miss wouldn''t notice it at all.


    With the support of a servant girl, Lian Shi Ya returned to the Qing Quan Yuan Yuan. Upon entering, she discovered that the Auntie Xiao had an extremely unsightly expression.


    "Who came to see you just now, Aunt?"


    Auntie Xiao looked at Lian Shi Ya with a complicated expression and said, "Father Su Family has come to the capital."


    "What?" Hearing that, Lian Shi Ya''s face immediately became pale: Everything''s fine, why did they suddenly come?


    Auntie Xiao frowned, and said, "They said that they are here to see a patient in the capital, and that Su Sheng came to find me just now. He said that the father and son duo have no one to rely on, and that bringing along their sick bodies would not allow them to find their daughter, asking me for a thousand gold taels."


    "A thousand gold?" Why didn''t he just rob them? Aunt, he must be robbing us while the fire is still hot. " Lian Shi Ya said angrily.


    "But we can''t not give them up. If we force them into a corner and they run to the Prime Minister''s Palace to make trouble, and tell us what we did to Lian Si Yue in the Yao City, our situation would become worse. "Since we spent so much money, we might as well use this thousand gold to send them away." Auntie Xiao said bitterly.


    "But, where do I get a thousand gold? "I have far less than a thousand taels of silver in my private property. If Aunt were to secretly borrow it from the accounts, I''m afraid that she would be found out. After all, there is such a large sum of money." Lian Shi Ya said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry about the money Third Miss, let me think of a way. Right now, the most important thing is to stabilize the father and son duo, and then think of a way to send them away, don''t cause trouble for us."


    "Aunt." Lian Shi Ya''s eyes suddenly revealed a sinister ruthlessness, and said in a deep voice, "If they don''t dare to listen, then we might as well have uncle take care of them ¡­ "Just kill him!"


    "Ya Er!" Auntie Xiao hurriedly closed the door, covering Lian Shi Ya''s mouth, and said, "Don''t say random things! Aunt and Uncle will arrange everything. You don''t have to worry, do what you have to do! "


    Lian Shi Ya took off Auntie Xiao''s hand and said, "Got it, I was afraid that this father and son pair would become a disaster the longer they stay in the capital. It would be better to end it once and for all." She spoke so easily, as if other people''s lives were like ants.


    "Send the money over first, then think of a way to send them away. We absolutely cannot let them stay in the capital, and we cannot let the people from the Lian Jia find out where they live." Auntie Xiao tightened her grip on the handkerchief, turned, and walked out quickly.


    Lian Shi Ya stood there for a while before shouting, "Dong mama, Dong mama!"


    Dong mama walked in from the outer room and said respectfully, "Third Miss, please instruct me."


    "Go and bring me that book of the Golden Chamber. Tell me what it means." She had never liked reading these medical books before, and she was not really worried about them in the past. In any case, with Dong mama, the genius doctor who was like a treasure chest by her side, she did not have to worry at all.


    However, Lian Si Yue was also starting to care about the medical book, so she had no choice but to read it to prevent it from being seen through in the future.


    As the old Madame approached her 50th birthday, these things happened one after another. Lian Si Yue''s eyelids continuously twitched a few times, and her heart suddenly felt a little bored.


    She stood up and said, "Qing Dai, Jiang Xiang, prepare some food. I want to go to Lent Hall to take a look at Second Miss."


    "Yes."


    "Get out of here, all of you. I don''t want to stay here any longer."


    Before even entering the fast hall, Lian Si Yue could already hear the sound of Lian Nian Xin throwing things and losing her temper, her face revealing a smile ¡ª ¡ª


    Lian Nian Xin had always been proud and arrogant, and she believed that she would be able to replace him without Lian Si Yue. Adding on the Xiao mother and daughter''s provocation, she would never be polite to Lian Si Yue, but now, she was actually being punished to sweep the Ramadan Hall.


    "Pah!" He only saw a plate fall out from the door, landing on the ground not far from Lian Si Yue, with a pa sound. Lian Nian Xin then took a broom and ran out angrily with the Qin mama following closely behind him, saying, "Second Miss, don''t be rash, Old Madame will be angry if he finds out about this."


    "Second sister, what happened to you?" Lian Si Yue looked at Lian Nian Xin in shock and asked.


    With that, she raised the broom in her hand and waved it towards Lian Si Yue, who knew that she would do this, and with a twist of her body, Lian Nian Xin missed her, and the broom fell to the ground. She staggered forward, and Qin mama caught hold of her body in time to prevent her from falling.


    "Second sister, don''t be so excited. You and I are sisters after all. I hope that we can get back on your side. Look, I got someone to cook some food for you." With that, she indicated for Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang to send the food over.


    Qin mama whispered into Lian Nian Xin''s ear, "Second Miss, this Eldest Miss has taken the initiative to come and visit you. You can''t get angry at Eldest Miss anymore.

 C53

    Let me tell you, don''t be proud, so what if you are the Big Daughter? Old Ancestor and Big Uncle can excuse you once but they can''t do it twice. I want to see how many more days you can hold back.


    "Careful!" Just at this time, Hughes walked over quickly and covered Lian Nian Xin''s mouth tightly, stopping her from continuing any further. She turned her head and glared at Lian Si Yue, and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "Second Aunt, I intentionally brought food and drinks to look at second sister, but she doesn''t appreciate it." Lian Si Yue looked at the mess on the ground and frowned, as if she was wronged.


    The Hughes snorted and said, "Why must we receive your kindness? Don''t forget, mind your own heart, it was because of your righteousness that I was punished to come to the Ramadan Hall. Don''t put on an act here, let''s go quickly."


    Lian Si Yue let out a light sigh, looked wronged, and said, "Qing Dai, Jiang Xiang, since Second Aunt and Second Sister do not welcome me, then put away the things on the ground, let''s go."


    Only after the two of them had walked far did Hughes let go of their hands. Lian Nian Xin wiped her mouth and frowned, "Mother, why did you stop me?! Why didn''t you let me teach this bitch a lesson!?"


    The Hughes slapped Lian Nian Xin and scolded him, "Your mouth can''t stop talking, there will be a day when something bad will happen! "If I hadn''t stopped you in time, you would have exposed the fact that we were prepared to deal with her!"


    Lian Nian Xin thought back to what she said just now and immediately broke out in a cold sweat, but she continued to speak stubbornly, "It''s all because of that bitch Lian Si Yue, purposely provoking me."


    "Since you know that others are intentionally provoking you and you''re still fooled, aren''t you an idiot?" When Hughes thought about how she had almost ruined everything, the corners of her eyes twitched in anger.


    "I ¡­ I didn''t say it out loud." Lian Nian Xin said in a low voice.


    "Even if you didn''t say it out loud, but she came to see you trying to get back on your side, and you beat her up with a broom. If this gets out, then you''re not in the right. Why don''t you think about it?" Hughes regretted that she had failed.


    "I told you already, the most important thing for us to do now is to endure. When the time comes, we can kill Lian Si Yue together, and you can see what you have done, made such a peaceful place like this to fly in the air. If Old Madame knew, she would definitely skin you alive! What are you still standing there for? "Hurry up and clean up. Don''t be so willful again before the punishment ends!"


    "Got it." Unwillingly, Lian Nian Xin bent down and picked up the broom to sweep the floor.


    On the way back to the Purple Cloud Academy, Lian Si Yue didn''t speak a word.


    "Eldest Miss, Servant doesn''t understand. Did you make a trip to the Ramadan Hall just to get a reprimand from Second Miss?"


    Lian Si Yue''s brows relaxed, her face revealed a mysterious light smile, and said: "Of course not."


    "Eldest Miss did this in order to reunite with you. Who would have known that you would not appreciate my kindness." Jiang Xiang replied from the side.


    Lian Si Yue smiled but did not speak.


    Lian Nian Xin was currently furious, this person''s words often didn''t go through her head, but she thought highly of herself. When she picked up this opportunity to speak, she purposely provoked her, so as to expose herself, she would speak without thinking.


    She had just said, "Old Ancestor and Big Uncle can excuse you once but not twice." This sentence was firmly engraved in Lian Si Yue''s mind. She was deep in thought.


    "What has Third Miss been doing these past few days?" When she was approaching the Purple Cloud Academy, Lian Si Yue suddenly asked.


    "I heard that you were rushing to sew the birthday present for the old Madame. I heard from Ding Xiang that the Third Miss had already been preparing it for half a year ago. Jiang Xiang seemed to be worried.


    "She did." But Lian Si Yue just said that indifferently and walked into the room.


    One day later.


    Qing Quan Yuan Yuan.


    With Lian Shi Ya as the center, everyone gathered around her and admired the birthday present she prepared for the old Madame.


    "Third Miss, your cooking skills are really too good. Old Ancestor will definitely be very happy to see it." Fourth Aunt Yao could not help but exclaim in praise as she looked at the completed purplish red lotus flower pattern group in front of the conifer.


    The front hem of the conifer was filled with rich and beautiful embroidery, while the lotus flowers were evenly distributed across the surface of the clothes with the character "Life". Every lotus flower was only the size of a fingertip, but every one of them was lifelike.


    Sixth Miss Lian Xue Qiao, on the other hand, was counting the lotuses on her clothes and studying their embroidery techniques, while praising them, she said, "Third sister, you''re too awesome. I can guarantee that your birthday is going to be the best, when the time comes, you will shock the whole group."


    Lian Shi Ya''s eyes surged with a trace of splendor, but she still said, "Sixth Sister, you''re too kind. I''m like the other sisters, I only send you my kind intentions, and as long as you''re sincere, Grandmother will be happy to give you my birthday present."


    "Eldest Miss has arrived." Just as everyone was discussing enthusiastically, a loud voice came out from outside the house, following that, Lian Si Yue appeared in front of them.


    Suddenly, the whole atmosphere in the room turned stiff. Thinking about Lian Nian Xin being punished to stay at the Ramadan Hall, everyone couldn''t help but turn silent. Lian Xue Qiao panicked and couldn''t help but take two steps back and stood in an inconspicuous place.


    Lian Shi Ya smiled and went forward to welcome her, respectfully nodding her head, "Big sister, you''re here? Come and sit down. "


    Lian Si Yue seemed to not have noticed everyone''s thoughts, and said loudly: "I was planning to go to Lian Jue''s place, and when I passed by, I heard it was very lively so I came over to take a look, what are you guys talking about?" There was a pure, harmless smile on her face, and her eyes were clear and bright.


    "Big sister, we are looking at Third sister''s wedding gift prepared for Old Ancestor''s birthday. You should come and take a look as well." Seventh Miss Lian Wan Yin broke the ice-cold silence and said softly.


    "Yeah, the flowers and their patterns are really nice to look at." The two sisters were cowardly and cowardly, and spoke as if they were picking up a conversation. However, Lian Wan Yin seemed to want to step forward to express her good intentions to Lian Si Yue, but she did not dare to.

 C54

    "Oh? "Is that so?" Lian Si Yue''s excited gaze fell onto the clothes on the table. Her eyes suddenly revealed a pleasantly surprised expression, and she said, "Third Sister, did you personally sew this? "It''s so exquisite! Look at these lotuses, every single needle and thread is extremely exquisite, and every single one of them is lifelike. Also, this cloth is an extremely rare Yunque Jin. You are truly diligent with it."


    "That''s right, Third Miss''s cooking skills are really good." The one who spoke was Lian Xue Qiao''s birth mother, Aunt Su.


    "Third Miss, I will also come over tomorrow to learn how to embroider lotus flowers. I won''t sew clothes, I''ll embroider on a handkerchief."


    Everyone saw that Lian Si Yue had started to praise them too, so they praised him even more, but Lian Si Yue just smiled and agreed with them.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Just as everyone was looking at the clothes with interest, a horrifying scream came from outside, causing their scalps to go numb.


    "What happened?" Lian Wan Yin whispered as she held Lian Sheng Ru''s hand.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Immediately after was another ear-piercing scream, Lian Shi Ya''s heart jumped as she hurriedly said, "Quickly, let''s go out and see what happened."


    "Right, go, let''s go take a look." Such a terrifying scream in the middle of the day was extremely incomprehensible. Everyone started to walk out, only Lian Si Yue slowed down her footsteps and walked towards the back.


    When they arrived at the front yard, they saw a group of maidservants and attendants hurriedly running towards the pond. There was a clamor ¡ª


    "Someone jumped into the water!" Quick, go save them! " Someone shouted amidst the chaos.


    Dive into the water? If someone jumped into the water at her Qing Quan Yuan Yuan, they would definitely bring her a lot of trouble. Lian Shi Ya thought to herself as she quickened her pace and ran towards the pond.


    No one noticed that Lian Si Yue had quietly returned, she quickly walked into the house and pulled out a small blue porcelain bottle from within her palm. She reached into her sleeves and scattered the powder inside the bottle evenly, then quickly sprinkled the powder all over the place.


    Just then, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the door. Lian Si Yue was startled, she immediately took out the bottle, and prepared to find a place to hide.


    "So it''s the Eldest Young Master. When the Servant saw a shadow, he wondered who it was." She was about to go to the back door when she heard this sound.


    "It''s me. I was drying my books in the Immortal Destiny Pavilion when I heard the ruckus over here. That''s why I came over to take a look. What exactly happened here?" Following that, was Lian Jue''s somewhat nagging voice.


    "There was an unusual cry from the pond, Third Miss and the rest are rushing over to take a look."


    "Then take me to see it." Lian Jue instructed, following that, he heard the sound of footsteps getting further and further away. Lian Si Yue turned back and quickly scattered the powder all over his clothes.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    By the side of the pond, Lian Shi Ya saw a group of servants and attendants surrounding them and asked loudly, "Who fell into the water?"


    When the servants saw Lian Shi Ya, they all turned around, and one of them stepped forward, and said, "Third Miss, it was just a false alarm, it was a wild dog that suddenly rushed into the pond, no one fell into the water."


    So it was just a wild dog. Lian Shi Ya exhaled lightly.


    Her face darkened as she asked, "Who was the one who was so fearsome just now. Those who don''t know anything still think that someone has died here!"


    "This... Third Miss, we did not call out. Just now, when we were sweeping the courtyard, we suddenly heard a "pu tong" sound. We hurriedly ran over to save them, but discovered that it was a wild dog. " The servants looked at each other. They did not know who had called out.


    Lian Shi Ya became even angrier and reprimanded them, "Why would there be a wild dog in my Qing Quan Yuan Yuan that jumped into the pond to dirty the water? How do you guys see the courtyard?"


    Lian Shi Ya looked at the dog that was covered in mud. It ran around and dirtied her and even ruined the potted plants that she had meticulously tended. Her eyes revealed a look of disgust.


    However, in order to maintain her dignified and elegant image, she swallowed down her disgust and said, "Send this beast far away and clean up the yard properly. Watch the yard from behind and don''t let these ignorant wild dogs in again."


    "Yes, Third Miss." Several servants hurriedly said.


    Third Sister''s sister should be glad that the one who died was not a human but a dog, don''t you think? Just then, Lian Si Yue, who was standing at the back, spoke out.


    "Yes, yes. Big Sis is right!" "Third sister, don''t lose your interest because of a wild dog. Just let the servants clean up this place. Let''s go back to the house." Lian Xue Qiao echoed.


    After returning to the room, everyone surrounded the conifer and gave it another round of praise, before gradually dispersing. No one noticed anything out of the ordinary about it.


    After Lian Si Yue walked out of the Qing Quan Yuan Yuan, he said to Qing Dai in a low voice, "Go and find the Eldest Young Master and tell him that I''m looking for him."


    "There''s no need to look for me. I''ll be right here." At this time, Lian Jue suddenly jumped out from behind a flower bed, and shook a branch that he just broke off from the tree, his eyes were shining with light, and his smile was especially brilliant. He could not help but dazzle the people, and it took Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang a while to regain their senses.


    But, Lian Si Yue''s face sunk, she turned and walked hastily towards the Purple Cloud Academy.


    Lian Jue was startled, the smile on his face froze, and then he anxiously followed, and asked anxiously: "Big sister, are you angry? You walked slower and fell down carefully. "


    He wanted to reach out and support her, but he didn''t dare, so he followed her closely.


    But, no matter what he said, Lian Si Yue''s face was always gloomy, his mouth was tightly shut without a word, all the way back to the Purple Cloud Academy, he quickly went into his own room and closed the door, causing Lian Jue to shut the door.


    This was the first time Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang saw Lian Si Yue so angry, and they did not know what to do.


    Lian Jue stood outside the door, looking resentful and resentful, and said, "Elder sister, Jue Er did something wrong, you can even scold me or hit me, but don''t be angry at yourself, and don''t ruin your body."


    However, there was no reply inside, as if Lian Jianyue was extremely angry. Lian Jue laid face down on the ground, his ear pressing against the door frame, wanting to know her movements. He was worried about her, but he could not see or hear a thing.


    "Elder sister, are you resting?" HSheonce again asked, "Jue Er knows that she was wrong, you can come out." He waited for a while, but the door was still tightly shut. There was no sound at all.


    In the end, he simply sat on the ground and leaned on the door. Seeing his depressed look, Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang couldn''t help but feel pained, but Eldest Miss was angry, so neither of them dared to speak up for him.

 C55

    Chapters 55 - 55


    The sky gradually darkened, but there was still no movement from Lian Si Yue''s room. Lian Jue stood up, looked at the door and said: "Big sister, I''m leaving, come out and eat something, don''t be hungry to the point of hunger."


    With that, he turned around and left with a look of disappointment.


    "Isn''t the Eldest Miss a little heartless towards young master?" Outside, Jiang Xiang said as she looked at Lian Jue''s dejected back.


    "Shh!" Qing Dai immediately stopped her, "As servants, we should not talk about master like this."


    After a while, the door creaked open and Lian Si Yue''s figure appeared at the door. Her expression was no longer as cold as before, and Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang immediately walked over.


    Qing Dai said, "Eldest Miss, the Young Master has already left."


    "Evening meal is ready." Jiang Xiang said as she held her hand.


    "Yes." Lian Si Yue stepped through the door and went to the dining area.


    Lian Si Yue did not say a word as she continued to eat, as if she did not know what to eat. The entire room was quiet, only the sound of the chopsticks accidentally touching the plate.


    "Eldest Miss, even though young master doesn''t know what kind of crime he committed, he still looks very guilty and regretful. He stayed the whole afternoon, I''m worried that he might ¡­ Would they not be able to eat well? " She saw that among all the people in the Prime Minister''s Palace, only Young Master Lian Jue''s feelings towards the Eldest Miss were the cleanest and purest. He was like a bright and beautiful moon that illuminated the dark and gloomy world of the Eldest Miss.


    But Lian Si Yue did not seem to hear anything, she put down her chopsticks and looked out the window: "It''s finally going to rain."


    Seeing that Lian Si Yue did not seem to be willing to listen, Qing Dai did not say anymore, as she helped her wash up.


    Sure enough, not long after Lian Si Yue finished speaking, when the lights in the house lit up, thunder started to appear in the sky, followed by a torrential downpour that poured down, as if it wanted to wash the entire world.


    After using Evening meal, Lian Si Yue sat next to the candle flame and flipped through a copy of¡¶ Legend of the Left¡·. The candle flame was flickering, causing her figure to flash on the wall, and only after seeing that she was tired did she put the book down and return to her room to rest.


    She lay on the bed, her eyes on the flower patterns on the curtains, listening to the rain outside the window. Her emotions seemed to be dampened by the rain.


    Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and abruptly got up from the bed.


    Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang were guarding the door when they suddenly saw the door open. Lian Si Yue held onto an oil paper umbrella and ran out quickly.


    "Eldest Miss..." The two of them did not know what was going on and hurriedly followed.


    Lian Si Yue held onto the umbrella and anxiously ran across the courtyard. The rain had drenched her shoes and skirt and when she pushed open the door, she saw a young man suddenly standing up from the stairs, suddenly turning his body around and looking at her happily, shouting:


    "Elder sister, are your anger gone?"


    Lian Jue stood in front of her, drenched in water, his face full of water, his wet hair sticking to the sides of his face, and his eyelashes full of water. He couldn''t even open his eyes because of the rain, and his body trembled from the cold.


    Lian Si Yue took a few steps down the stairs, held up his umbrella, and raised it above his head.


    "I want to confirm that my sister''s anger has subsided before I can leave." Lian Jue wiped the rain off his face, his eyes pure and warm.


    Lian Si Yue''s heart was moved, the hand holding the umbrella tightened, and sighed: "Idiot, then don''t always stand outside in the rain, look at yourself, your entire body is drenched, what if you get infected by the cold?"


    "Big sister, aren''t you angry anymore?" Lian Jue seemed to only care about this.


    "Let''s go in first." Lian Si Yue took his hand, and only then did she realize that his hand was ice-cold, causing her heart to tremble as well.


    "No need, it''s already very late." But Lian Jue withdrew his hand and said.


    "..." Lian Si Yue looked at him.


    "After thinking for a long time in the rain, I finally understood that my sister was angry because I had interfered with the matters of the backyard, right? Because my sister once told me not to worry about these things and just focus on studying and practicing martial arts in peace. " Lian Jue said.


    "Yes, your ambition is not only limited to the backyard. You absolutely must not interfere in the affairs of these women. I will take care of it myself. Today, I will ignore you so that you will remember my words and take it for granted that you will not commit any crimes in the future." Lian Si Yue said.


    "No." But, who knew that Lian Jue, who had always listened to her, would say, "In my eyes, there is no difference between the matters of the backyard and the front courtyard, nor is there any difference between the matters of a woman and a man. I am only thinking of my sister''s safety, at a time like this, I will intervene no matter what. I know you are worried for me, but I am the only man in our house, so I should be the one to protect my sister. If I hide behind my sister and peacefully accept my sister''s protection, seeing my sister in danger, what kind of man would I, Lian Jue, be? "


    "You ¡­" Lian Si Yue did not expect Lian Jue to be so persistent.


    "This is what I want to say. Please remember, I will work hard to grow up. I will love and protect you." Saying that, Lian Jue turned around and ran out of Purple Cloud Academy in the rain.


    Lian Si Yue held onto the umbrella, and stood where she was. As he ran further and further away, his figure gradually became blurry, and she realised that Lian Jue was no longer that child.


    Lian Si Yue had to admit, because she thought about Lian Jue''s tragic ending from his previous life, she was especially protective of him in this life, and did not allow him to come into contact with anything dangerous.


    However, Jue Er did not seem to be someone who would dare to be mediocre.


    For the next few days, Lian Jue did not reappear beside Lian Si Yue. It was as if he had suddenly disappeared, and when Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang occasionally mentioned that Eldest Young Master''s performance in the academy was very good, Lian Si Yue did not say much.


    After a few more days, the Old Madame''s 50th birthday finally arrived.


    Qing Quan Yuan Yuan.


    Lian Shi Ya stood in the center of the room. maidservants was currently combing her hair and dressing her clothes, matching her accessories. Auntie Xiao stood at the side and looked at her with a satisfied smile.


    "Third Miss, it''s done."


    The Auntie Xiao said happily, "Your daughter is in her fifties and sixties, slim and graceful like Yan Ruyu. Beautiful, Ya Er, you are really too beautiful." 1) from "The Shrike of the East Fly" north and south. Xiao Yan)]


    "Then how about compared to elder sister?" Lian Shi Ya asked as she lightly stroked her long hair.


    "Of course it''s you who''s more beautiful. Lian Si Yue''s appearance is ordinary and dull. Auntie Xiao said proudly, "This time, Third Miss will definitely shock everyone with her beauty."

 C56

    Every time it appeared in front of everyone, Auntie Xiao would let Lian Shi Ya dress up and attend the party. Whether it was him or not, everyone knew that there was a Third Miss that was even more dazzling and outstanding than the Eldest Miss. This was Auntie Xiao''s wishful thinking. She wanted Lian Shi Ya''s radiance to completely cover Lian Si Yue, and that way, people would gradually forget about Lian Si Yue. They would only remember this Heavenly Immortal like Third Miss.


    "Let''s go. This time, there will be a few princes who will come. You must seize this opportunity to leave a wonderful impression on them." Auntie Xiao raised her hand and stroke the Scarlet Golden Jade Steps on her head as she spoke.


    Lian Shi Ya nodded with confidence, and then asked softly, "Has everything that Second Aunt said been arranged?"


    Auntie Xiao patted her hands, and said with a gloomy tone, "Relax, everything has been arranged, after tonight, Lian Si Yue will never have a chance to rise again."


    "Mm. I''ve been waiting for this moment for far too long. I can''t wait any longer." The corner of Lian Shi Ya''s eyes twitched.


    Accompanied by the servants, Lian Shi Ya walked towards the direction of the birthday banquet hall with graceful steps, like a moon surrounded by stars. When she turned around, her beautiful eyes darkened, and her peerlessly beautiful face revealed a ruthless expression. A moment later, that expression perfectly blended into her shallow smile.


    When Lian Shi Ya went to the birthday banquet hall first, the Auntie Xiao immediately called for him and asked, "How is the situation with the First Lady?"


    Senior Servant Zhen lowered his head and replied, "I went to take a look today twice, and I was in bed twice but was unable to get out. Servant looked carefully, and First Lady''s complexion was very pale, and even went to find out from Fuan House''s servant that he had not eaten breakfast today, and had only drunk a small bowl of rice porridge for lunch.


    Auntie Xiao nodded her head, revealing a satisfied expression, "Looks like we won''t be able to attend today''s birthday banquet. Go and guard at Fuan House, inform me immediately if anything happens."


    "Yes, Servant will go and watch." The Senior Servant Zhen hurriedly left.


    Auntie Xiao turned around, the smile on her face slowly froze, and she said to the servant girl behind him: "Help me comb my makeup."


    Something big was going to happen tonight, so he couldn''t allow any more mistakes.


    More than half of the guests had already arrived in the banquet hall, and the people who came to offer their birthday congratulations were Lian Yan Qing''s colleagues in the imperial court, her relatives in the Lian Jia, and some royal family members.


    Among them, Xiao Zhen Hai from the Xiao Family had been ordered by the Emperor to be outside and was unable to hurry over. He was led by Madam Xiao to the place by a pair of children, Xiao Yuan and Xiao Rou.


    "Mother, why hasn''t my cousin appeared yet?" Xiao Rou was impatient to see Lian Shi Ya, so he looked around and said.


    "If you don''t prepare yourself, your aunt will not let you out."


    "Mother, look. Cousin is here." Xiao Rou''s eyes lit up, she pointed to the entrance and shouted.


    Everyone followed Xiao Rou''s voice and looked over. They saw Prime Minister''s Palace, Lian Shi Ya move her lotus steps, bringing a burst of immortal energy into the hall, when everyone''s eyes fell on her body, she instantly became the focus of attention ¡ª


    Her face was crystal clear and delicate, like a transparent soft jade, her eyebrows were like crescent moons, her eyes were like the autumn waves, and in her eyes, there was a light smile, and the pearl on her head was like a phoenix hairpin, the phoenix spreading its wings seemed to soar into the sky, lighting up her noble and elegant temperament.


    Seeing this, the old Madame''s mother, who was in charge, nodded her head in joy. She was growing more and more satisfied with her grandson.


    Lian Shi Ya naturally noticed the admiration from the crowd. She pursed her red lips and walked in front of her mother and nodded, "Old Ancestor, your granddaughter wishes you good fortune and a life longer than Nanshan. This is my congratulatory gift to you." As she spoke, she took out the purple conifer and offered it up with both hands.


    "These clothes are extremely delicate, the lotus flowers are lifelike, and they are arranged into the words'' birthday '', this shows the intentions of Third Miss." Madame Chen, the Minister of Rites praised.


    "That''s right, Third Miss is really a clever person." On the side, the President''s Office''s Madame Liu also praised.


    Lian Shi Ya had stolen Lian Si Yue''s limelight every single time, so her good image had already been meticulously planned out by the Auntie Xiao and deeply engraved itself into people''s hearts.


    Hearing everyone''s praises, Lian Shi Ya was extremely pleased, but she maintained her humble expression and said: "Madame Chen, Madame Liu, Miss Yin, you guys are flattering me too much."


    The old Madame looked at the gift with a smile, seemingly very satisfied. "Shiya has always done her best for me, quickly sit down and chat with the little sisters."


    Madam Xiao nodded and did not say anymore.


    Lian Shi Ya did not think too much about it. This aunt had always been cold and proud, so she sat down beside Xiao Rou and said affectionately: "Cousin sister, why haven''t you come to find me this time? I missed you."


    Xiao Rou said, "I went to Southern external ancestor''s house, and I brought you some new things. Mother said that it''s not appropriate to bring them here today, you can go to my house another day."


    "Alright, Cousin, you are so considerate." Lian Shi Ya and Xiao Rou were born on the same day of the same year and the relationship between the two was extremely close.


    "Where''s the Eldest Miss? I heard that she had already returned from the Yao City. Madam Xiao suddenly asked.


    Xiao Rou coldly snorted, and said, "Hmph, how can she have the face to appear? After doing such a thing in Yao City, if it was me, I would have already gone into hiding."


    When Lian Shi Ya heard someone bring up this matter, although she was happy in her heart, she still covered Xiao Rou''s mouth, and said: "Cousin sister, lower your voice, if someone hears you, something bad will happen."


    Lian Nian Xin, who was sitting beside Second Wife, had thought about it over and over again these past few days. When she met with Old Madame''s birthday, he finally released it early, and when she saw Lian Shi Ya who was surrounded by other people looking up to the moon, he could not help but say angrily: "Mother, look at her, she is just a concubinage. She has such a high profile, how shameless is she?"


    The Hughes coldly curled her lips, and said, "Hmph, an aunt wouldn''t be able to show off no matter how pretentious she is. When we get rid of that little bitch Lian Si Yue, it''ll be her turn, and at that time, you''ll be the face of the Lian Jia."

 C57

    Hughes also raised her head and looked around. Indeed, she was not inside the birthday banquet hall.


    At this moment, on the side of my mother, after hearing Auntie Xiao''s words, her originally smiling face became gloomy, and she said, "This is really bad luck, a good day has come and gone! You sent someone to go back to her, and made her stay in Fuan House.


    This daughter-in-law of hers always had problems at every important moment. It was really a headache not to be able to attend such an important occasion.


    "Madame really wanted to come and congratulate Old Madame on her birthday, but just now, she sent someone to take a look, so her body was unable to endure, which was why she was unable to attend ¡­ Old Madame, please go easy on him. " Auntie Xiao comforted the old Madame and a pleased smile appeared in her eyes. This was her wishful thinking, if the Jung''s did not appear at such an important occasion, it would definitely cause people to doubt her position in the Prime Minister''s Palace.


    "Mother, sister-in-law has never been in good health." Mother, sister-in-law has never been in good health. Lian Xi''s gentle comforting only managed to ease some of the anger in Lian Li''s mother''s heart


    After a while, Qing Dai walked back to Lian Si Yue''s side and said in a low voice, "Eldest Miss, as you expected, Senior Servant Zhen led his men to secretly observe the situation in Fuan House, but First Lady has already followed your method, and came out from the backyard, and is currently waiting for you."


    "Mm, let''s go." Lian Si Yue stood up, and her eyes revealed a look of determination. She had been waiting for this long, and the good show was finally about to begin.


    At this moment, almost everyone had gone to birthday banquet hall, and no one noticed her, so she took the short route to where First Lady was waiting.


    But halfway through, Qing Dai suddenly tensed up and said, "Eldest Miss, Servant, I forgot to bring the birthday present you prepared for the old Madame."


    "Go, don''t be nervous. I''ll wait for you." Lian Si Yue knew that this was the first time her servant had done something like this. Inevitably, she was a little nervous, so she appeared even calmer and calmer.


    "Yes." The two maidservants hurriedly returned to Purple Cloud Academy to retrieve the birthday present.


    Lian Si Yue stood on the veranda, she looked at the lotus pond in front of her, her gaze far away, the wind blowing gently, swaying slightly.


    At this time, a gust of wind blew over, and the handkerchief in Lian Si Yue''s hand fell onto the ground. She squatted down to pick it up, but another gust of wind blew over, causing the handkerchief to fly forward again, floating all the way to the lotus leaves in the lotus pond beneath the veranda.


    Lian Si Yue''s face revealed a light smile, she walked over, holding onto the white jade carving flower balustrade with one hand, she tiptoed and used the other hand to grab the handkerchief.


    "Let me help you." At this moment, a voice came to her ears. Her handkerchief had already been removed from the lotus leaf and was being handed to her.


    This voice ¡­


    He was dressed in a purple crown, reserved and steady, with a well-defined face, handsome features, and a pair of black obsidian eyes staring straight at her, holding the handkerchief she had dropped onto the lotus leaf.


    At this moment, the sunlight was quietly pouring down onto his body, and a faint layer of flowing light was faintly floating around his body.


    This person had once given her, a young girl, the most beautiful hope. She had given her most precious heart, body, and loyalty for him, but in the end, he had forcefully pushed her into hell, causing her to suffer the world''s most miserable pain and suffering.


    All sorts of things from his previous life surged into his mind ¡ª


    He landed a heavy punch on her.


    "Bitch, it''s really you who are secretly playing tricks on us, causing our Love Consort to suffer heartache and torment every day, to the point that she can''t sleep at night and can''t eat or sleep at ease!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Screams, blood, his son who had been thrown into the boiling water ¡­ All of this rushed unawares into her memories.


    Feng, Qian, Yue! Feng, Qian, Yue!


    Phoenix! Thousand! Yue!


    She chewed on his name vigorously, as if she was chewing on a corpse.


    Good!


    Very good!


    Finally, they met again. After such a long life, they had finally met again!


    This was her first time meeting him in this life. She recalled the first time they met in her previous life ¡ª


    "I am Feng Qian Yue ¡­" He was elegant, unhurried, and modest.


    "I am Lian Si Yue ¡­" She was shy, nervous, and still as a virgin.


    She looked at him tightly, unable to control her two streams of cold tears from rolling down her cold face. Her glacial gaze landed on Feng Qian Yue''s body but she did not pick up the handkerchief.


    Feng Qian Yue looked at the man who was crying at him, and was startled, his eyes revealing a look of confusion, who was this man, and why was he crying at him?


    The woman in front of him was like a snow lotus, icy cold and distant. Her tears ¡­. Those eyes seemed to carry a strong hatred.


    Hatred?


    Feng Qian Yue''s mind was suddenly in a mess, he could not help but raise his hand and use the handkerchief to wipe her cold tears. When the handkerchief was about to reach Lian Si Yue''s face, she suddenly trembled, recovering his senses.


    After that, he secretly took in a deep breath, allowing the scattered will to return to his body bit by bit. It returned to that cold-blooded face, and all the hatred finally turned into nothing.


    "Self-respect."


    What? Feng Qian Yue''s expression immediately changed. As if he felt that he had been played by someone, displeasure appeared in his eyes as he said, "You were the one who cried in front of me first."


    Lian Si Yue calmly used the handkerchief to wipe the tears on her face, her lips faintly revealing a trace of ridicule, and said. "You''re mistaken, the wind is too strong, I was only blinded by it, don''t think too much about it."


    In her previous life, she had sacrificed everything for him, but in the end, she had fallen to such a state. In this life, she had come here to seek revenge, so she would never look at him again. When she seriously looked at him, it would definitely be the day he would go to hell!


    "Halt!" As the dignified Fourth Marquis, Feng Qian Yue had never been treated so lightly by a woman. He immediately stopped her, walked up to her and sized her up, while she looked straight ahead, her cold eyes continued to stare straight ahead. As the wind blew, her black hair fluttered, and her body started to emit an inexplicably cold Qi.

 C58

    "Who are you?" It was the first time Feng Qian Yue had met such an arrogant woman, and a fire burned in his heart.


    "Fourth Prince, I am Lian Si Yue from Lian Jia. What can I do for you?" Lian Si Yue glanced at Feng Qian Yue indifferently and said.


    Lian Si Yue? Prime Minister''s Palace of the Prime Minister''s Palace? Feng Qian Yue looked at her unfriendly gaze, and a hint of contemplation flashed past his eyes.


    He coveted for the throne, had been scheming in secret these few years, and had consolidated his power. He had a high position in the imperial court, if he and the Lian Residence could get married, his power would skyrocket, and the first person to get married would naturally be the daughter, Lian Si Yue.


    Just that, he had previously asked around, and said that although Lian Si Yue was the direct descendant, her talent was mediocre, like a straw bag, far from being comparable to Third Miss, he felt that it was a pity, but from the looks of it, Lian Si Yue was not as the legends said.


    Thinking about that, Feng Qian Yue''s expression slowly relaxed, his lips revealed a slight smile, and said, "So it''s you, Prime Minister''s Palace, your reputation is truly not as good as it seems."


    She did not want to see him like this!


    Lian Si Yue did not like the looting look in his eyes at all, and said, "Fourth Prince, please go ahead." As he spoke, she walked in front of him, and the corner of her fluttering clothes inadvertently brushed the back of Feng Qian Yue''s hand.


    He looked after her cold, stubborn figure. He couldn''t help but raise his hand and look at the place where her clothes were fluttering.


    Her hand was tightly clutching her chest. Waves of stabbing pain were coming from that direction. It was so painful that she was almost unable to breathe! It took her a great deal of effort to get out of his sight.


    She had already known that she would meet Feng Qian Yue again today. She was already numb to her revenge, but when she saw him again, the parts from her previous life flooded over like a flood.


    After turning around the corner to make sure that Feng Qian Yue couldn''t see it, she suddenly sat down on a horizontal chair on the veranda. His jade-like hands were held tightly to the railing, to the point that his fingertips were bleeding.


    In her mind, she once again thought of her unborn child being thrown into a pot of stew to cook, and how she had been made into a human. Lian Jue, his mother, and the Ninth Prince.


    "Feng Qian Yue! Feng Qian Yue! I won''t let you off! "


    She gritted her teeth tightly as her heart bled. She fiercely bit down on her lower lip as she spoke while trembling from head to toe.


    "Pfft ¡­" Suddenly, her body leaned forward and a mouthful of blood spurted out. It fell drop by drop onto the ground.


    "Elder sister ¡­" At this time, an ice blue figure rushed over like a gale wind. Shuang Shou Jiang hugged her tightly as he pressed her back against his chest.


    Lian Si Yue held onto Lian Jue''s arm tightly, calmly took out his handkerchief and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and felt relieved, just that he did not expect Lian Jue to see this.


    A faint smile appeared on her usually ice-cold face. "Lian Jue, I''m fine."


    "How could you be fine? You''re already vomiting blood, I''ll immediately carry you to the doctor." Lian Jue anxiously carried Lian Si Yue and quickly walked forward.


    Suddenly being embraced by him, Lian Si Yue was startled, and said: "Lian Jue, quickly put me down, I know my body well, I can assure you that after spitting out this blood, my body will feel better, I have something important to do tonight, I need to meet up with mother now."


    He whispered, "No matter what you want to do, you have to hide it from me. I am the pillar of our house, how can I let you charge in front of me? I want to protect you. Don''t treat me like a child, I''m only one year younger than you."


    Hearing that, Lian Si Yue smiled, patted his forehead and said: "Alright, I know you''re a man, if there''s anything in the future, I''ll discuss it with you, okay?"


    Hearing that, Lian Jue''s sad eyes immediately released a light, and he happily asked, "Really?"


    Lian Si Yue nodded, "Big sister won''t lie to you." These few days, she had thought it through, with Lian Jue''s personality, she would not be willing to stay behind, furthermore, he needed to grow, so, let him understand the dangers of this world as soon as possible.


    "Then... Are you still angry with me? " Lian Jue asked carefully.


    Lian Si Yue shook her head, and said, "I''m not angry. But now, you have to go to birthday banquet hall first, us two walking together is too eye-catching, understand? "


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you. Be careful, I''ll wait for you in birthday banquet hall." Lian Jue warned her once again before he quickly walked towards the birthday banquet hall.


    Looking at Lian Jue''s figure disappearing into the distance, Lian Si Yue had completely recovered his usual calm, as though nothing had happened.


    In the birthday banquet hall.


    Prime Minister''s dignified figure appeared at the entrance of birthday banquet hall, and behind her, was his concubine Auntie Xiao. She was dressed in a light purple dress with white butterflies embroidered on it, looking like a feathered conifer, white pleated skirt, and a pair of phoenix hairpins on his head. The phoenix hairpin was shaped like a golden fan, and the drooping golden pearl was swaying in the wind.


    Her face was charming and innocent, and her eyes revealed boundless elegance. Although she was already over 30, because of her proper maintenance, she seemed to be in her early twenties.


    She slowly swept her gaze across the crowd, looking straight into Lian Shi Ya''s eyes in midair. mother and daughter secretly smiled with tacit understanding.


    "First Lady has arrived." However, at this time, a loud and clear voice suddenly sounded. Auntie Xiao''s smile froze on her face as she looked in the direction of the entrance in astonishment ¡ª ¡ª


    She was dressed in a golden dress with gold sleeves, a yellow chrysanthemum embroidery skirt with a phoenix tail, a peacock pattern, a red satin cloak with five phoenixes in the morning sun, a bright yellow Ru Yi Liusu, and a red gold ringed Hornbeam.


    First Lady swept away her usual dejection and dejection, her long term beautiful face now looked bright and beautiful, her entire person was noble and dignified, showing the demeanor of a manager''s mother. She was originally born to be rich, but these days she pretended to be sick, but in reality she was recuperating from her body and looks, and now she had basically recovered.

 C59

    She was telling everyone that she was the owner of all the concubines in the Prime Minister''s Estate, and that as long as she was present, everyone else would step aside.


    Auntie Xiao''s face twitched twice. It took a lot of effort for him to keep her smile on her face, but she thought in her heart that things were bad. Earlier, when she said that Jung''s was sick, the powerful old Madame became angry, but now that Jung''s was perfectly fine in front of everyone, this old Madame must have thought that she was lying on purpose, causing Jung''s to be unable to show up, and wanted to steal the limelight.


    At this time, Jung''s had already walked in front of Lian Yan Qing and stood beside him, blocking all of Auntie Xiao behind him. Auntie Xiao had no choice but to move two steps back to give her space.


    "Madame..." Auntie Xiao bowed to her.


    The last time he had met her was when she was still angry. When she ran over to ask him to bring Lian Si Yue back from Yao City, he was not moved at all and allowed her to kneel in the rain for two days and two nights, until she passed out on the ground. But even then, he didn''t take a single look at her.


    Now that they met again, she looked like a different person. There was no gloominess on her face; her skin was plump, her skin was smooth, and her figure was graceful. She seemed to be a dozen years younger.


    Lian Yan Qing exposed a smile that she had not seen for a long time, and said: "It''s good that Madame is here, let''s go to Mother''s place to celebrate her birthday first."


    Jung''s moved closer to Lian Yan Qing, and said to Auntie Xiao, "Recently, my health was not good, it was hard on you, but now that I have recovered, I really have to thank you."


    With that, she gently placed the back of his hand, her eyes containing the warmth of autumn, and softly said, "Old Master, you haven''t come with me for a long time. Can you come with me to celebrate your birthday?"


    Hearing that, the Auntie Xiao panicked a little. She secretly clenched her fist and looked at Lian Yan Qing, only to see Lian Yan Qing nodding: "Let''s go."


    As a result, under the gaze of the guests, Prime Minister and Prime Minister walked towards the old Madame together. The old Madame stood at the same spot with a pale complexion, clenching her fists hidden in her sleeves, her nails digging into her palms!


    What was going on?


    Wasn''t she still sick? Wasn''t it unable to even eat brunch? Why did he suddenly appear with the demeanor of a matriarch? Furthermore, he was in an extremely good condition, and there wasn''t the slightest sign of weakness on his face.


    And the Senior Servant Zhen? Was this old thing up to something in the dark?


    First Lady walked in front of his mother and bowed. "I wish mother good fortune and a life longer than Nanshan." Her words and actions had the demeanor of a manager''s mother, instantly suppressing all of the concubines present, formally telling everyone that she was the First Lady of the Prime Minister''s Palace.


    Her mother looked at her in surprise and asked, "Are you well?" Didn''t Auntie Xiao just report that she was still sick?


    "Thank you mother for remembering. My body is completely recovered now. I have prepared a birthday present for you these days. Please accept it." With that, the Jung''s indicated for the Zhou mama to bring a Silver Fox Light Garment Cloak to the old Madame.


    It is said that it is already a hundred years old. I thought of the fear in the Old Ancestor and asked for it, using the entire Silver Fox''s fur to make a cloak, I wore it in the winter, so I was not afraid of the cold.


    Mother Lian looked at her granddaughter-in-law who looked like she was reborn. She gave a rare look of approval, making Song mama accept the gift, and said, "You must be careful, this birthday present is very rare, go and sit there."


    When she looked at Auntie Xiao again, her eyes were already filled with displeasure. She had been in the harem for a dozen of years, so she understood the fighting between women the best. She did not expect that Auntie Xiao would be so troublesome while carrying her on her back, and she could not help but feel disappointed.


    Lian Yan Qing then worked with her Madame to sit at the main seat, and in an instant, the Auntie Xiao was left out. She could only stand in the dark with a smile on her face, but she had already grinded her teeth a hundred times in her heart.


    At this time, Lian Jue walked to the front of Lian Yan Qing and Jung''s, bowed and said, "Father, Mother."


    Looking at his son who was getting more and more outstanding, Lian Yan Qing felt that he had the demeanor of a young man. He nodded in satisfaction, "Jue Er is here."


    "Jue Er, quickly come to mother''s place." Jung''s lovingly pulled his son to his side and sat him down.


    Lian Si Yue stood in the darkness from afar and carefully observed Auntie Xiao''s expression. Seeing that she obviously hated him to the extreme, yet had no choice but to endure it, she felt like her body was drenched in an appropriate amount of coldness.


    She composed herself and walked towards the birthday banquet hall ¡ª ¡ª


    "Eldest Miss has arrived." Following which, a clear voice rang out. All the guests present had long seen the demeanor of this Eldest Miss with a face devoid of characteristics.


    "Is this Eldest Miss? "So beautiful ¡­"


    Everyone turned around, only to see a young lady dressed in a bright yellow embroidered bamboo leaf plum blossom dress walk in. Her face was as white as jade, her oval face had eyebrows like Liu Yue''s, her almond-shaped eyes had a noble and prideful look, her head was pierced by a white lotus flower in an arc, a Cloud foot red lotus tendril hairpin, and a plum flower earring. Her temperament was like a snow lotus atop a tall mountain, cold and noble like water.


    "Is, is this really the Lian Jia of the Lian Jia?" She had seen Lian Si Yue at such a banquet before, where he was so ordinary and bored that he wouldn''t attract anyone''s attention, and she would even occasionally act as if she was laughing or chatting.


    "So beautiful."


    "Yeah, yeah, looks like Eldest Miss is actually more outstanding than Third Miss."


    All of the male guests present looked at Lian Si Yue, while the female guests were shocked. It had been a while since they had last seen her, and no matter if it was her appearance, clothes, speech, or manner, she seemed to have changed.


    Lian Si Yue felt the amazement in everyone''s eyes, and nodded to the surrounding people appropriately. The smile on her face was not too stiff, but it was also not very pleasing to the eyes, and her body gave off a mysterious and distant temperament, causing one''s heart to linger.


    First it was the First Lady, then it was the Eldest Miss. The mother and daughter duo appeared one after the other in an appropriate and proper manner, secretly suppressing the limelight of the Auntie Xiao and Lian Shi Ya, causing everyone to focus on them.

 C60

    "Mother, this, this is Lian Si Yue?" Lian Nian Xin looked at Lian Si Yue, his eyes revealing undisguised jealousy and hatred.


    Hughes was also stunned, she could not help but blink and said, "It''s her, it''s her." First it was the First Lady, and then it was the Eldest Miss. Was this mother and daughter pair trying to take back the''s harem?


    "I really don''t like her face!" Lian Nian Xin secretly placed his fist on the table.


    But suddenly, the corner of Hughes''s mouth revealed a smile, and said, "Don''t be angry, the plot later will definitely be very interesting, we''ll just watch from the sidelines."


    "Mother?" Lian Nian Xin looked at Hughes, looked at Lian Si Yue, then looked at Lian Shi Ya, as if she suddenly understood something, and her face relaxed into a smile.


    Lian Shi Ya almost couldn''t hold it in anymore, she maintained the smile on her face with much difficulty.


    "Yi, what does this Lian Si Yue mean? Why does it look like a completely different person?" Xiao Rou who was seated at the side did not notice the change in Lian Shi Ya''s expression, hence she asked curiously.


    Madam Xiao said lightly, "There''s nothing to be curious about, I am the direct daughter of the Prime Minister''s Palace, my identity and status is there, if I were to dress up, I would be able to release my aura."


    Hearing Aunt''s words, Lian Shi Ya almost vomited blood, but she couldn''t do anything. She could only pretend that she did not hear her, and took a sip of her tea.


    The Fifth Miss who was sitting at the side, on the other hand, felt even more uneasy as she asked Lian Shi Ya quietly, "Third sister, why does Big sister seem to be a different person?"


    "Who knows? Maybe she wants to show her might to those who don''t respect her in the past. Sixth Sister, you have to be careful. You''ve offended Eldest Sister before." Lian Shi Ya said lightly.


    Lian Xue Qiao''s hand that was holding the teacup trembled, and water splashed out. Her face was pale white, and she started to become absent-minded.


    As Lian Jue sat at the banquet, his worriedly gaze fell on Lian Si Yue through the crowd. His mind was filled with the scene of her violently spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, and he had even captured her fleeting, sorrowful eyes. It was as if he could see the heart that was riddled with holes that was wrapped around Lian Si Yue''s beautiful appearance. He could not help but feel his heart ache ¡ª


    Elder sister, what are you thinking in your heart?


    Jung''s inadvertently lifted his eyes and felt that Lian Jue was looking at him with that excessively burning gaze. The hand holding the cup couldn''t help but slightly tremble.


    Lian Si Yue leisurely walked to the old Madame, knelt down, and solemnly kowtowed, saying, "Granddaughter wishes Grandmother to have good fortune like the East Ocean, a lifespan longer than Nanshan, a hundred sons and ten thousand grandchildren." Finished speaking, she presented a painting to Shuang Shou Jiang, unfolded it, and said, "Old Ancestor, this is the painting created by my granddaughter."


    "The Hundred Sons Thousand-Sun Diagram?" When everyone heard that, they all stood up and looked over ¡ª


    Lian Si Yue drew every single person within the Lian Jia. Among them, the most authoritative position of the Old Madame, which was even where her mother resided, symbolized her supreme status in this family. What was rare was that the people in the painting all had different expressions and lives, and were extremely lifelike, making one unable to look away from them.


    When the famous painter of the capital saw this flower, he could not help but exclaim in admiration, "Eldest Miss''s painting skills are truly superb. Looking at this person''s body and movements, it took a lot of thought and I am impressed."


    After Lian Si Yue heard the painter''s praise, she humbly said, "Master, you flatter me.


    "I think it must have been prepared for a long time for such a large painting, and even the children and grandchildren of the Lian Jia to be drawn on top of it. The Eldest Miss is truly considerate." Lord Liang from Department of Revenue said.


    Hearing everyone''s praises, Lian Si Yue''s face had a slight smile on it from beginning to end. However, Lian Shi Ya''s eyes revealed unwillingness to accept this.


    Who would have thought that the legendary immoral and untalented Eldest Miss would have such skills?


    "Just hold it in a bit longer, don''t let it get out of hand. The mother and daughter pair will be happy with themselves for tonight. After tonight, she won''t be able to draw anything." Auntie Xiao quietly walked over to Lian Shi Ya''s side and pressed on her hand as she spoke.


    "Aunt, since when have we started? I can''t wait any longer!" Lian Shi Ya''s mouth revealed a smile, but her mouth seemed to be asking very fiercely.


    "It''s going to be a good show. Just you wait, I''ll make her go to hell tonight." Auntie Xiao said with a trace of coldness deep in her eyes.


    The mother and daughter duo''s performance today was not too bad, especially Lian Si Yue''s¡¶ Hundred Children''s Thousand Sunsets¡·, which made the old Madame''s heart feel good. Thus, her attitude towards Lian Si Yue became more amiable, revealing a rare smile to her, and said:


    "I''ll accept the birthday present, then sit by your mother''s side."


    "Yes." Lian Si Yue got up, and first went to Jung''s''s side to greet her. Only when she detected that the hand she was hiding in her sleeve was slightly trembling, she knew her mother''s character was thick, and wouldn''t attack scheming, then she would be plotted against frequently.


    However, from now on, she would not show mercy. She would completely eradicate all of the ghosts, snakes, and gods around them.


    As she thought about it, she held onto her mother''s hand without batting an eyelid and looked at her mother''s eyes in tacit understanding. Only after she shouted "Mother" did Jung''s''s uneasy heart calm down.


    "Elder sister ¡­" Lian Jue stuck his head out from the other side of Jung''s and said.


    "Jue Er." Lian Si Yue looked at him, his clear phoenix eyes held extreme anticipation. According to the schedules of his previous life, Lian Jue would be viciously murdered by the Auntie Xiao and Xiao Zhen Hai after the Old Madame''s birthday banquet. Thinking of his leatherless face and his body with all his limbs broken, her heart suddenly felt a stab, and after a slight flash in her eyes, she said, "Come and sit beside me."


    Hearing that, the haze in Lian Jue''s eyes dissipated, he ran to Lian Si Yue''s side and sat down, gently holding onto Zhu Le Ta De''s hand, the stone in his heart finally dropped, and instantly felt like the rain had gone past.


    "Big sister, you are so beautiful today. I didn''t think that you would prepare such a good congratulatory gift for Grandmother, you really made all of us lose." Not long later, Lian Shi Ya walked over with a sweet smile on his face. He talked warmly with Lian Si Yue, showing everyone that he was a harmonious relationship between sisters, as if he did not mind being compared down.


    "Does that even need to be said? My sister is always the most beautiful, she just isn''t like some people who love to show off at all times. " Lian Jue could not bear to see Lian Shi Ya''s hypocritical face, so he spoke rudely.


    Hearing that, Lian Shi Ya''s expression immediately turned ugly, she could not laugh nor get angry.


    "Jue Er, do not be unreasonable with this Third Sister." On the other hand, Lian Si Yue gently rebuked Lian Jue and then affectionately said to Lian Shi Ya, "Third Sister, don''t listen to Lian Jue''s nonsense. We are sisters by blood, you and I are good, I am good, you don''t have to compare, do you? "

 C61

    "Big Sis is right, we are the best sisters. One day, I would also like to learn painting techniques from her." Although Lian Shi Ya felt extremely good inside, she still smiled brightly. In the eyes of outsiders, the relationship between the two sisters were extremely good.


    "Alright, then I''ll ask Third Sister to teach me your medical skills." Lian Si Yue seemed to happily accept Lian Shi Ya''s suggestion.


    "Alright, that''s settled then." When Lian Shi Ya heard the two words "medical skills", the corner of her eye couldn''t help but twitch a little more.


    Backstage of the performance of the troupe.


    At that moment, Shuang Man Tian was standing in front of a bronze mirror, while a servant from the sect was changing his clothes.


    At this time, a servant girl looked outside the door for a moment, then quickly walked in front of Shuang Man Tian and whispered, "Boss Shuang, I am Baihe, the servant girl from Eldest Miss''s side, may I have a word with you?"


    Shuang Man Tian revealed a puzzled look, then gently waved his hand, reporting back to the people on both sides, and asked: "This sister, why are you looking for this lowly one?"


    Lily carefully took out a handkerchief from her sleeve and lowered her voice, "Our Eldest Miss had once seen Boss Shuang''s performance, and since then, we have been very respectful of her, and hope to be able to share a room with Boss Shuang today. This handkerchief is the personal property of the Eldest Miss, she asked me to pass it to you, and to invite Boss Shuang to come to the fake hill behind the garden after singing" Mu Guiying ", she will be waiting for you there."


    Shuang Man Tian slowly unfolded the handkerchief and saw two lines of small words embroidered on it:


    Thousands of lines of tears


    It was even more worrisome.


    Peng Jiao also had the three words "Lian Si Yue".


    Shuang Man Tian slowly revealed a smile. He placed the handkerchief at the tip of his nose, slowly closed his eyes and muttered, "Smells good, feels really good ¡­"


    "Boss, it''s time for you to go on stage." At this moment, the attendant walked over and reminded him.


    After Baihe came out from backstage, she hurriedly walked to the other side with her head lowered. When she went around the corner, she seemed to have stepped on something, and her body staggered forward. At this time, a hand suddenly grabbed onto Zhu Le Ta De''s collar, and pulled her towards the bushes beside.


    Just as she was about to scream out, her mouth was blocked by a rough hand. At the same time, a cold dagger was pressed against her stomach. A fierce voice whispered in her ear, "Don''t scream, otherwise, your life will be taken!"


    Lily was so frightened that her face turned pale, and her whole body trembled, but she didn''t dare to move.


    Zhou mama indicated to Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang who were behind her. The two of them took advantage of the darkness to drag her to Purple Cloud Academy. The moment they pushed open the door, Lily saw Ding Xiang kneeling on the ground, her hands tied behind her back, with a face full of fear.


    "Kneel!" Zhou mama pushed hard, causing Baihe to fall onto the ground. Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang immediately pushed her down and quickly tied her hands up.


    Zhou mama sat upright on the chair, looked coldly at the two people kneeling in front of him, and said: "Baihe, why did you give Shuang Man Tian Eldest Miss''s handkerchief?"


    "I, I ¡­" Lily panicked. "I, I don''t know, I don''t know anything."


    "Bam!" Zhou mama immediately kicked her face, knocking her face to the side. Her face became swollen, and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    When First Lady was married to her, she let Zhou mama go with her to the Lian Mansion in order to help her manage the harem. Although she was young, she did not have many women with her, she did not have many women with her. However, the Lian Clan was not the Rong Mansion after all. Furthermore, there was a Auntie Xiao who intentionally obstructed her in the end and restricted her in the Lian Clan. And now, it was finally time for her to use her power.


    "Zhou mama, I, I really don''t know anything. I was only ordered to send a handkerchief over." Lily cried.


    Zhou mama sneered like a death god as he took out a black pill from his sleeve. He then took out the silver hairpin and inserted it into the pill.


    When Ding Xiang and Baihe saw it, they were so frightened that their souls left their bodies.


    "We are all servants, so please don''t blame me. The poison in my hand was prepared for one of you. Whoever says first, give this medicine to the other person."


    Lily and Ding Xiang looked at each other in horror, both of them sweating profusely.


    "Go kill people, Eldest Miss is going to kill people!" Suddenly, Lily seemed to have gone crazy. She abruptly stood up from the ground and ran towards the door while screaming.


    Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang were shocked, they immediately ran over and pulled her down, then hurriedly stuffed a piece of rag into her mouth. She was forced to kneel on the ground, mumbling "mmm" sounds.


    Zhou mama walked over and raised his hands, slapping both sides of his face dozens of times. Every slap exhausted all of his strength, to the point where Baihe almost fainted on the spot and collapsed on the ground, breathing his last.


    "Lowly servant, you still dare to play tricks in the courtyard of Eldest Miss? Since you want to die, I will take you in on behalf of the King of Hell! Qing Dai, Jiang Xiang, pry open her mouth and feed the poison to her. When she dies, throw her into the courtyard of Auntie Xiao, see if Auntie Xiao will recognize her corpse! and Jiang Xiang pulled away the rag in her mouth and opened her mouth wide.


    Qing Dai said bitterly, "Baihe, do you still not understand Zhou mama''s words? You can even disregard your own life now, in order to be completely loyal to the Auntie Xiao. Once you die, she will try her best to distance you from his relationship, and won''t seek justice for you. At that time, your corpse will just be tied up with straw mats and thrown into the wilderness. "


    "Why are you wasting your breath on her? She wants to serve the Lord with loyalty. Let''s do it then." After saying that, Zhou mama crouched on the ground, fiercely grabbing her chin, he secretly exerted force, forcing her mouth to open, and pointed the medicine in his hand at her mouth.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In birthday banquet hall, the music on the stage suddenly changed. "Mu Guiying as the Handsome Commander" started, and Shuang Man Tian''s play Mu Guiying went up on stage, his gaze landed on Lian Si Yue after scanning for a while, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. Lian Si Yue was startled for a moment, but when she was looking carefully, Shuang Man Tian had already started singing ¡ª


    "It''s not that I don''t ask,


    Seeing the marshal seal caused so much love.


    The Yang family will give up their lives to set up a new world,


    Kaige is being pampered and I''m adding a new grave. "


    Following the start of the song, the servants came out with wine cups in their hands, kneeling in front of the masters and pouring the jade cups in front of them one by one. When they saw Lian Si Yue drink the wine in front of him, the Auntie Xiao, Lian Shi Ya and the others all secretly heaved sighs of relief.


    "The fourth prince has arrived ¡­"


    "Sixth Prince has arrived


    "The eighth prince has arrived..."


    "Tenth Prince arrives ¡­."

 C62

    With a few consecutive sounds, the birthday banquet hall was in an uproar. Four distinguished princes appeared in front of everyone.


    Immediately, everyone stood up, prostrated on the ground, and shouted:


    "Long live Your Highness."


    He was dressed in a yellow brocade robe with dark red velvet hem at the bottom and a gold jade crown on his head. His gorgeous appearance caused the surroundings to darken, and his pair of starry eyes revealed a sense of unruliness, elegance and elegance.


    The moment his figure appeared, Lian Shi Ya''s face couldn''t help but turn slightly red, and her gaze never left him. Ever since that year, when she met him on the Primordial Lantern Festival, she had unknowingly engraved every single word that Feng Ye had said in her mind.


    "Third Miss..." She was still in a daze when she felt someone push her from behind. Her body trembled as she quickly regained her senses and she quickly lowered her head.


    His body was standing straight, and he had a pair of profound eyes that were as faint and bright as rivers of stars. His body seemed to have a mysterious power, that made people want to investigate him, but they were unable to see anything. Lian Nian Xin could not help but blush, and hid her thoughts within her daughter''s house.


    The two princes were both rare and beautiful men of the capital. Now that they appeared at the same time, the scene was extremely pleasing to the eyes. The female servants at the table couldn''t help but sneak a few more glances.


    Dressed in a dark purple robe, he looked around as soon as he entered, as if he was looking for someone. In the end, his gaze landed on a young man and unconsciously revealed a smile.


    ¡ª Lian Jue.


    There were also the Ten Prince Feng s, following behind the Eight Prince Feng Ye. He was dressed in blue brocade robes, and her entire body was emitting a refined and quiet aura.


    Lian Si Yue raised his head slightly and looked behind them, but she did not see that person. The person who was decapitated for her in her previous life ¡ª ¡ª Ninth Prince Feng Yun Zheng.


    She remembered that he did not come to the Old Madame''s birthday banquet in her previous life, and it was the same in this life. He still did not come, and his rebirth had not changed anything.


    Amongst them, the Eighth Prince''s faction, led by Feng Ye, received the support of the Six Prince Feng s and the Eleven Prince Feng s. The Four Prince Feng s, Thousand Yue, and the Ten Prince Feng s walked very closely together, but on the surface, Feng Qian Yue did not seem to have any intention of competing with them. On the other hand, the Ninth Prince, Feng Yunzheng, was very close to the Abandoned Crown Prince s since young.


    In short, the situation in the middle of the court was extremely complex, changing constantly in the blink of an eye.


    "Elder sister ¡­" It was only then that she realized that Lian Yan Qing had unknowingly led her entire family and knelt on the ground to welcome the four great lords. She was the only one still standing, and Feng Ye and Feng Qian Yue were both looking at her through the crowd.


    "A thousand years, a thousand years, a thousand years."


    "Please rise Prime Minister." Feng Qian Yue raised his hand and said, as his gaze couldn''t help but take another look at Lian Si Yue.


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Lian Yan Qing then led her family and stood up, respectfully bowing her head.


    "Even the old Madame was specially entrusted by royal father to me to present a birthday present. Royal father said that the Prime Minister is a pillar of the dynasty and has toiled for national affairs. The old Madame has done a great deal." Prince Feng Yu took out the birthday gift given to him by the Emperor. The birthday gift was actually made from pure gold, causing everyone to click their tongues in surprise.


    She kneeled down again, raised both her hands up to receive the golden peacock, and said, "Thank you Emperor for your bestowment. May this Emperor live for ten thousand years."


    Feng Ye gestured, and the eunuch who accompanied him, De Jian, stepped forward with a tray in his hand. On the tray, there was a golden jade peacock with wings spread open, it was extremely lifelike, and the workmanship was extremely exquisite, the eunuch walked to the front of the old Madame and said, "Even old Madame, this is Imperial Concubine Su''s special birthday present for you."


    The four princes had personally come to the birthday banquet, and the emperor and his concubine had even gifted gifts to Lian Yan Qing. This was a huge honor to Lian Yan Qing, and it was enough to show that he was an influential figure in the imperial court.


    Everyone, stand up. Feng Qian Yue said, then everyone stood up and returned to their seats, the banquet continued, and Mu Guiying who was on stage, slowly sang until the climax.


    Lian Si Yue looked at Feng Qian Yue''s back, and the corner of his eye revealed a cold smile.


    Although Feng Qian Yue looked humble, diligent and harmless on the surface, but he was actually the most terrifying fox. He was good at hiding his desire under a harmless face, so that no one would be able to feel his threat and leave him by his side peacefully. However, once he was full of strength, he would then take advantage of the situation and kill everyone who obstructed him.


    In his previous life, she, Feng Ye, Feng Yun Zheng, the crown prince, and Imperial Concubine Xu had all failed to escape his evil hands and each of them ended up in a worse state than the other.


    Thinking about it now, Feng Qian Yue did everything he could to get rid of her. Other than hating her and trying to curry favor with Lian Shi Ya, the most important thing for him to do was to eradicate the power of an old official like Lian Yan Qing and nurture a new power to consolidate her imperial power.


    In short, for the sake of the throne, he did everything possible to get it, until he ascended to the throne.


    Feng Qian Yue felt a strong gaze on him, he paused for a moment, then turned and looked at his, but Lian Si Yue calmly retracted his gaze, his gaze was indifferent and distant, as though he treated him as his own shoes.


    Just as Feng Qian Yue was about to frown, he heard Feng Ye say:


    "Fourth Royal Brother, I''ll go greet my old friend." With that, Feng Ye walked to Lian Si Yue''s side with his hands behind his back.


    He looked at her, and his eyes couldn''t help but give off a bright light ¡ª ¡ª


    The first time they met, he was seriously injured and had escaped into her carriage. She was so calm that she didn''t seem like a thirteen year old child. She covered for him and bandaged him.


    The second time they met, she asked for his help, neither servile nor overbearing.


    The third time they met, her gaze was much calmer. Although there was a faint smile on her face, her eyes were ice-cold and filled with a sense of being able to look down on all living beings.


    Under everyone''s attentive gaze, Feng Ye walked all the way in front of Lian Si Yue, smiled brightly, and said: "Long time no see."


    Lian Si Yue stood up, and curtsied. With a light expression on her face, she said, "Eighth Prince, long time no see."


    The two of them looked like they had been friends for a long time, so naturally they greeted each other. Furthermore, Feng Ye''s eyes when looking at Lian Si Yue, were clearly shining with a bright smile.

 C63

    Feng Qian Yue looked at the two, his eyes narrowing. They know each other? How come he never noticed any relationship between Feng Ye and this Eldest Miss? Could it be that he had forgotten something?


    "Eighth Prince, I am Lian Jue." Suddenly, Lian Jue walked in front of Lian Si Yue and blocked his view without leaving a trace. He smiled at Feng Ye, his eyes full of innocence and clarity.


    Feng Ye had no choice but to retract his gaze from Lian Si Yue''s body and laugh, "I saw you a long time ago, young master Lian Jia."


    "Why don''t we sit down and have a drink? This is a flower carving my father specially shipped from Ludi. I just tried it with my mouth, and I think it''s best to drink with the eighth prince." Lian Jue said as he cleverly sat between Feng Ye and himself.


    Feng Ye shook his head and laughed helplessly.


    "Lian Jue!" The Sixth Prince Feng also walked over, "It''s been a while."


    "Yes, Sixth Prince, the last time I saw you was in the hunting grounds." As the legitimate son of the Prime Minister, Lian Jue naturally had many opportunities to meet with the princes and princes. Lian Jue had also participated in the annual hunting competition that was held at the Imperial Palace, and he had even become friends with the Sixth Prince.


    When did Lian Si Yue get to know the Eighth Prince? She had always been so ordinary that no one would pay attention to her. How did she become the focus of attention for the princes?


    Even the most uninteresting looking Fourth Prince, Feng Qian Yue, had his eyes fixated on her and had never left his.


    "Since when is Lian Si Yue so good with the Eighth Prince? Why should she? " Xiao Rou suddenly said angrily.


    Lian Shi Ya was startled. She turned her head to look at Xiao Rou, only to see her looking at Feng Ye with an intense desire to possess. She paused for a bit, feeling extremely uncomfortable.


    "Cousin, our big sister is a direct descendant, it isn''t strange for her to know the eighth prince. Father was even thinking of marrying her to become an imperial concubine."


    Hearing that, Xiao Rou said, "Then I must tell the eighth prince about the ugly things that happened between Lian Si Yue in the Yao City and the young master of Su Family, the eighth prince will definitely hate her, hmph."


    With that, Xiao Rou stood up and walked towards Lian Si Yue and Feng Ye''s direction. Madam Xiao shouted, "Stop, don''t go that way.


    "Hmph, I don''t want to. She is a dirty and lowly person, why should she talk and laugh with the eighth prince? She is currently using her pure and innocent appearance to deceive the pitiful eighth prince, I have to go and warn him!" With that, Xiao Rou shook off Madam Xiao''s hand. Ignoring her persuasion, he tidied up his appearance and walked towards Feng Ye and the others.


    Looking at Xiao Rou''s back figure, Lian Shi Ya revealed a faint smile.


    "The mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole, but don''t forget that there''s a hunter under the tree with an arrow. If he''s smart, he might be fooled. Otherwise, he wouldn''t know how he died."


    A cold voice sounded beside Lian Shi Ya''s ears. She hurriedly withdrew her smile, pretended that she didn''t understand what the Madam Xiao was saying, and took a sip from her teacup with her head lowered.


    Her aunt had always been cold and indifferent to them, and her words were always sharp and piercing. Lian Shi Ya didn''t like her from the bottom of his heart, he really wanted to let go of her!


    However, she was the daughter of vassal king Lv Shang, who was guarding Liao Province.


    On the other side, Xiao Rou walked towards Feng Ye. She was smiling in front of Lian Si Yue, whose hair was tied up in a bun.


    "Eighth Prince, I''m Rou''er." She only greeted Feng Ye, but Feng Ye merely gave a symbolic nod of his head.


    Lian Si Yue pursed her lips and lowered her head to drink tea, not even raising her head. Thinking about this Xiao Rou''s past life, a hint of ridicule flashed past her eyes.


    Seeing Feng Ye and Lian Si Yue chatting happily and how cold she was to her, she felt extremely uncomfortable, so she couldn''t help but approach Feng Ye and say, "Eighth Prince, don''t blame me for talking too much. If you want to stay away from Lian Si Yue, she ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    As they chatted amicably, they suddenly heard an ear-piercing scream. Immediately, everyone looked over ¡ª


    They saw that General Xiao Zhen Hai''s daughter, Xiao Rou, had tumbled down from the chair and crashed into the sky. The hairpin on his head dropped to the ground and his hair was tied up.


    Seeing this scene, many people revealed an expression of schadenfreude. Even Mother and Lian Yan Qing deeply frowned.


    That wasn''t the mouse she was most afraid of, at all. Thinking about how she had lost face in front of Feng Ye, she couldn''t help but become angry, crawled up from the ground, and shouted, "Lian Jue, you ¡­"


    "You ¡­"


    "Alright!" Wasn''t that humiliating enough? Go back and sit down! " At this moment, a pair of strong hands grabbed her wrist and pulled her back ¡ª ¡ª


    Only then did Lian Si Yue raise her head, and her gaze landed on Madam Xiao, which happened to be looking at her, and their gazes intersected in the air, and they nodded their heads slightly.


    Lian Si Yue remembered that this Madam Xiao was always cold, and never liked interacting with others. She traveled alone, and was completely different from, but the only thing was that the ending would also be tragic.


    Back then, in order to quickly eliminate the powers in the previous dynasty, the emperor adopted a gentle policy and summoned the emperors. He appointed the officials of the previous dynasty to be the vassal king, and among them were, Pan Xi Lin and King An Guang, Li Mao. The three of them were stationed at the Pingzhou, the Qingnan and Guang Ping respectively. In his previous life, because the emperor wanted to consolidate the regime and withdraw the military power, in the end, he made the decision to remove the vassal lords. In the end, when the three vassal king s rebelled, Xiao Zhen Hai killed Lv Xi heartlessly in order to show his sincerity and respect for the emperor.


    Xiao Rou returned to her seat, his face completely red, and looked at Lian Si Yue with resentment.


    It''s all this bitch''s fault!


    Lian Shi Ya consoled her on the side, "Cousin, this pastry is filled with cherry honey, it''s very sweet and delicious, try it." Lian Shi Ya did not reply. She used her silver fork to place a piece of pink cake next to Xiao Rou''s mouth and fed it to her. She glanced at Auntie Xiao and nodded in understanding.

 C64

    "He knows that I, Yang Family, have been a loyal servant for generations.


    ''Slashing Wang Lun with a knife? He can''t blame me! ''


    He also gave the poster of marshal to Yangmen.


    Wen Guang''er happily entered the mansion


    "When I saw the marshal seal, I was so angry ¡­"


    On the stage, Mu Guiying was gradually approaching the end of the play. Lian Si Yue knew that the reason the Prime Minister''s Palace chose this play was to show his loyalty to the imperial court.


    It was probably because she was drinking that Lian Si Yue''s head was a little dizzy and her eyes were slightly hot. She rubbed her forehead and stood up, then said to the First Lady beside her in a soft voice, "Mother, I''m going out to take a breather."


    "Let Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang follow along." There was a trace of worry in the Jung''s''s eyes.


    "Mother, there''s no need. My heart feels a little stuffy. I want to walk by myself." Lian Si Yue said, she stood up and avoided the crowd, and walked out of the birthday banquet hall, which was not so difficult to force.


    Every step she took felt like she was treading on mud. Her steps felt light, as if she were about to fall at any moment, so she found a stone bench and sat down. She began to feel stuffy in her heart, her breathing was disorderly, and she felt hot all over.


    What was going on? Why was she suddenly so uncomfortable? Her alcohol tolerance had always been good. She shouldn''t have felt so terrible just because she drank two mouthfuls.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Lian Si Yue asked with furrowed brows, her aura a little chaotic.


    "Young Master drank too much with the Eighth Prince just now. He ran to lunar platform alone and hugged the pillar as he climbed up to the top with all his might. The servants could not stop him at all. maid said as he wiped the sweat off his face and panted heavily.


    What? Lian Jue barged into the lunar platform drunk? Lian Si Yue immediately mustered up his courage and stood up, saying: "Help me over, I''ll go look for him."


    "Yes." maid immediately held Lian Si Yue''s hand and quickly walked towards lunar platform together.


    When they were a little further away, a beautiful figure slowly came out from behind the tree.


    Along the way, Lian Si Yue felt faint, because she was thinking that Lian Jue was still forcing herself to walk forward. When they finally arrived at lunar platform, she suddenly thought of something, and asked in a tight voice: "Which courtyard are you from?"


    However, when she turned to look, she discovered that the maid had disappeared without his knowing. In the entire lunar platform, she was the only one there.


    "Jue Er, Jue Er..." She stood in the lunar platform and called out Lian Jue''s name, looking around suspiciously, but she did not see any sign of Lian Jue. Her head felt even more dizzy, she could only sit down beside the pillar, support her forehead with her hands, and close her eyes.


    After a while, the sound of many footsteps could be heard, a man dressed in a white robe carefully entered the lunar platform, and asked tentatively, "Eldest Miss, Eldest Miss, are you there? Shuang Man Tian is here... "


    Shuang Man Tian stood in the pavilion and looked around, but he did not see anyone, could it be that he had not arrived yet? He took a few steps forward, then suddenly heard a strange sound. He followed it with curiosity, and saw a wisp of his clothes fluttering behind the pillar in front of him.


    Shuang Man Tian immediately revealed a knowing smile. Just now, when he was singing "Mu Guiying''s Great Destruction Heaven Gate Array" on the stage, he had already seen this Eldest Miss''s charm from a distance.


    At this time, a slender jade-like hand slowly reached out from behind the stone pillar and beckoned to him. This hand was soft and white, like a congealed jade. The tips of its ten fingers were pointed, and under the moonlight, it was extremely charming.


    Such a beautiful hand!


    "Eldest Miss has been waiting for a long time ¡­" Shuang Man Tian impatiently walked behind the stone pillar. Just as she was about to talk to Lian Si Yue, she suddenly felt a heavy blow on the back of her neck, and her entire body froze for a moment. When she turned around, she saw a man standing behind him, with a silver mask on his face, and eyes behind the mask did not have a trace of warmth.


    Who was this person ¡­


    Lian Si Yue was stunned, she looked at the man who suddenly appeared. He was dressed in black, with a tall and straight body, although it was separated by a mask, she could feel that behind the ice mask, there was a face that would make one''s soul tremble, and the eyes that he looked at her with.


    Why, why did she feel such familiarity, as if she had seen it somewhere before? Her heart couldn''t help but begin to beat wildly, to the point that it even made her ¡­ He wanted to cry.


    "You, who are you?" This was not part of her plan, and it was originally the Zhou mama who was here to support her, so he was not part of her plan.


    "Yours?" Lian Si Yue suppressed his abnormal heartbeat, came back to her senses, and took a look, and saw that this was the handkerchief that she had asked Ding Xiang to give to Hughes.


    She finally understood that they were trying to take advantage of the Grandmother''s birthday feast to slander her as the playboy. If she hadn''t been on guard and tried to take every step to crack their plan, she would have been caught red-handed and would never have had a chance to turn the tables again.


    There were so many young masters and young masters at the banquet that didn''t want to arrange anything, yet they chose to perform. Not only would this ruin her reputation, it would also ruin her entire life. would not keep her in the Palace anymore, and she would instead arrange for him to marry Shuang Man Tian. She would also send him a letter of decision, cutting off all connections between her and the Prime Minister''s Palace, then she would have to be a lowly person for her entire life.


    Auntie Xiao and Hughes, what a vicious scheme.


    "Someone''s coming. Go back first and follow your plan." He looked at the direction of the lunar platform, a glint flashed past his eyes, and then he picked up Shuang Shou Jiang and threw him behind the fake mountain rock.


    Did he know her plan? Who was he? Had he been watching her all this time? Even though she was so cautious, she didn''t notice?


    But now, there was no time to think about it, and her instincts told her that this person was here to help her.


    Thus, she decisively turned around, walked around the fake mountain rock, and made her way towards the other side of the trail. As she walked, she grabbed her sleeves.


    Auntie Xiao, Hughes! Good! Since you guys are so ruthless, and don''t intend to let her continue to live in Prime Minister''s Palace, then, let her fight to the death and send them to hell. A bone-piercing chill flashed in her eyes as she thought about it.


    However...


    She turned her head to take a look. That person''s body flickered and disappeared into the dense night. She looked at her hand and realized that she had forgotten to bring the handkerchief back.

 C65

    She had to see with her own eyes how Lian Si Yue and Shuang Man Tian were behaving, then shriek loudly and lure everyone over so that everyone could see her ugly side, which would be the only way for her to vent her anger.


    Only, when she approached the lunar platform, she did not see Lian Si Yue''s figure.


    What was going on? Where was he? She had clearly seen Shuang Man Tian entering the lunar platform just now, how come both of them had disappeared? Where did he go?


    She was wondering when a shadow passed behind her.


    "Who?" she asked cautiously. However, before she could turn around and clearly see who was in front of her, something covered her head.


    "Ahh ¡­" She couldn''t see, and just as she opened her mouth to scream, a piece of cloth covered her mouth ¡ª ¡ª


    "Ugh!" Lian Nian Xin was terrified, she kicked her legs in panic, but suddenly, a liquid flowed into her mouth. She stuck her tongue in it and realised that what was in her mouth was a piece of wet cloth.


    "Um... "Hmm ¡­" She subconsciously wanted to shut her mouth and not let the water flow into her stomach. She had a hunch that there was something wrong with the water. Why did this person feed it to her?


    However, it was useless. Her mouth was stuffed with cloth, so she couldn''t close her mouth. Using her tongue to stick her tongue in would only cause more water to flow into her stomach.


    Hughes looked at birthday banquet hall''s hourglass and estimated that it was about time, she then secretly looked at Auntie Xiao and nodded at her.


    The Hughes stood up and walked to the Third and Fourth Branch Yan. She bent down and said something to them, only to see the two of them nodding their heads. Then she turned to the Old Madame and said loudly, "Old Madame, in order to give your birthday wishes, we, the Second and Third Branch and Fourth Branch have prepared a good show for you in lunar platform. We would like to invite you to go and enjoy it with the two dukes and the various masters."


    This was Auntie Xiao''s idea, to have a few houses to prepare this lunar platform''s program, then even if the truth was exposed, no one would be able to immediately suspect that she was with Hughes. There was also the third house''s Liu''s, and the fourth house''s Yan to shoulder the burden together.


    Lian Luo''s mother laughed, "Second branch, you even learned to be mysterious. What programs did you guys prepare? If not, then we won''t have come here for nothing."


    "Aiya, Old Madame, you are the only one who likes to amuse me. "Alright, alright, we''ll just sell ourselves for half a beat. Third Sister-in-law, you go ahead."


    Since Third Master Lian Yan Tao was not well liked by the old Madame, she immediately stood up happily when he saw the opportunity for her to present her treasures, and said, "Old Madame, the day of your birthday just happened to be at the peak of the full moon. At this time, that huge full moon appeared right above lunar platform, and with the full moon as the background, we prepared a program to celebrate your birthday, wishing that you would live a long life."


    Hearing that, Lian Yan Qing nodded, she stood up and bowed to Feng Qian Yue, Feng Ye, Feng Yu and the others, "Then let''s invite the four Your Highness and the others to go to lunar platform to enjoy the sights."


    Feng Yu said, "I have long heard that Prime Minister''s Estate is a superb craftsman, and coincidentally met him today. Fourth Royal Brother, Eighth Prince Junior Brother, Tenth Prince Junior Brother, we shall obey our orders respectfully and go to enjoy the moon together."


    "Good, how can there be no such thing as'' elegant ''like us?" Feng Ye also happily went forward as his eyes revealed a trace of a smile.


    The Hughes was overjoyed, leading the way as she pulled the Liu''s. The whole way, the Liu''s was extremely happy, but it was the Yan who was quietly walking with the unspeakable Cymbidium tree, looking a little uneasy.


    When the Old Master was still alive, he had asked the craftsman to spend a year to make a gift for his mother''s birthday. It was built using a unique geographical location, with a white jade bridge extending from the shore to the center of the water. The entire lunar platform was like a pearl embedded in the water, and the size of the lunar platform was large enough to accommodate hundreds of people.


    Everyone walked along the white jade bridge, admiring the scenery around them as they chatted and laughed until they arrived in front of the lunar platform.


    "Hmm, ah..." Just as they were about to step up, they suddenly heard a weird sound coming from the other side of lunar platform. Everyone was stunned and stopped in their tracks.


    "Ah, no, no. "Let go a bit ¡­" This time, the voice was clearer.


    This was the voice of a man and a woman, and everyone was stunned.


    Lian Mu and Lian Yan Qing''s faces immediately changed, while Liu''s who was ahead of them, who was extremely happy jumped in shock, and immediately turned to look at Hughes.


    Lian Mu''s face was gloomy as she ordered the people beside her, "Song mama, go and take a look."


    "Yes." Song mama understood what the old Madame meant, and walked in with the two maidservants, while the rest waited outside.


    "Ahh ¡­" And at this time, the moaning sounds became more and more obvious. Auntie Xiao, Lian Shi Ya silently looked at each other, and a smile rose from the corner of her eyes.


    Even his mother and Lian Yan Qing were tense, while First Lady was a little nervous. At the same time, there were a lot of people who were waiting to watch a good show.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" One of the maidservants that was accompanying Song mama cried out, causing his to immediately turn around and glare at him. She hurriedly shut her mouth ¡ª ¡ª


    "Old Madame ¡­" Song mama wanted to use a reason to fool him. After all, all the guests were present today, so he could not lose too much face.


    "Who exactly is inside? Song mama ¡­." Suddenly, a voice sounded from the crowd.


    This voice, this voice ¡­


    Hearing this voice, Auntie Xiao, Hughes and Lian Shi Ya''s heart suddenly stopped, and they turned back to look.


    He saw Lian Si Yue standing amongst the crowd, her gaze calm and tranquil like water, the moonlight poured down onto her body, making her feel as if she was floating in the air.


    The two servant, Qing Dai, and Jiang Xiang stood quietly by her side.


    The one behind the pillar was not Lian Si Yue?


    What was going on? Who would be moaning and moaning in there? Hughes was shocked, but she shouted inwardly, "Crap!"


    "Ah, yes, it''s the Second Miss!" Suddenly, someone shouted.


    "What?" When Lian Yan Feng and the Hughes heard this, they immediately walked to the back of the fake mountain. The other curious people also followed one after another ¡ª ¡ª


    "Ahh ¡­" Xiao Rou who was at the front screamed while covering her eyes. Her face was flushed red as she screamed and threw herself into Madam Xiao''s embrace, not daring to raise her head again.


    They only saw that Shuang Man Tian from the Green City was lying on the ground, with Second Miss only wearing a undergarment as she laid on top of him, her mouth biting onto his chest, her hands eagerly ripping off his clothes as she spoke with a voice that would make people blush.

 C66

    "Oh my god, it''s really the Second Miss of the second branch." someone shouted in disbelief.


    "I, I ¡­" "Yes, it''s big..." Shuang Man Tian''s face flushed red, he immediately rushed forward and fiercely kicked him in the face, "How dare you be a retainer, you actually dare to do such a thing in Prime Minister''s Palace!" Shuang Man Tian spat out a mouthful of blood, but he was unable to say a single word.


    Hughes avoided everyone''s gaze and hugged Lian Nian Xin tightly in their embrace. She realised that her daughter''s body was burning red, her face was flushed red, this ¡­ This ¡­


    She turned her head to look at Lian Si Yue, only to see her standing there, scratching her slightly wet sleeves, quietly looking at them, her gaze was calm, like a cold god of death, looking at the people in danger struggling.


    And just now, she used a bag to cover Lian Nian Xin''s head, and squeezed all the wine in her sleeve into her mouth. Therefore, the one who was drugged was not her, but Lian Nian Xin!


    This was what it meant to use someone else''s path to deal with another''s body.


    Right now, Lian Nian Xin had been seen by so many people being together with Shuang Man Tian. Even if they found out that she had been drugged, she would not have any more innocence.


    "Ah, I, I ¡­" Lian Nian Xin suddenly woke up, and seeing her naked body, she screamed shrilly. Then, seeing that there were so many people looking at her, she was stimulated and ran forward quickly.


    "Second Miss, Second Miss ¡­" maidservants hurriedly brought out a cape and wrapped it around her.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The Hughes suddenly shrieked as she pointed at Lian Si Yue and roared, "It''s you! It''s you who set up Thoughtful! You vicious bitch, I will tear you apart to avenge Thoughtful!" With that, she pushed Lian Nian Xin to the mama and maids at the side, and then pounced towards Lian Si Yue like crazy.


    "Don''t touch my sister!" Lian Jue rushed out like a gust of wind and used his body to block the attack right in front of Lian Si Yue. His usual bright and beautiful eyes stared coldly at Hughes as if they were frozen. The Hughes who was originally furious to the skies couldn''t help but retreat two steps back the moment she saw Lian Jue''s gaze.


    Lian Si Yue looked at Hughes sympathetically, and said, "Is Second Aunt getting too agitated to speak nonsense? What does the secret meeting between Second Sister and the actress have to do with me?"


    "Even after Yun Lang''s death, Big Sister and I have been carrying the blame for so many years. We will explain it clearly here, we won''t take the blame, Second Aunt, don''t pin the hat randomly, and don''t speak of Big Sister behind her back. If I hear about it, I won''t let you off lightly." Lian Jue protected Lian Si Yue with his whole heart, and was determined to not allow Hughes to bully him.


    Lian Shi Ya took a step forward, wanting to say something, but Auntie Xiao pulled Zhu Le Ta De''s wrist in time and shook his head at her.


    Obviously, this was the result of Lian Si Yue trying to take advantage of her, but at the moment, Lian Nian Xin was already in this situation. If she continued to drag Lian Si Yue in, the mother and daughter pair would be dragged in, and the mother and daughter pair would be dragged in.


    "If Second Aunt truly feels that someone harmed Second Sister, then please ask father to make the decision to properly investigate. Don''t wrongly accuse others." Lian Si Yue''s face revealed a wronged expression, and said.


    Her tone turned cold as she looked at Lian Si Yue, and said with a shrill voice, "You are not a good person either. Don''t think that no one knows the things you did with Young Master Su Family here, you are not someone who is taking care of your illness here. If it wasn''t for external ancestor pressuring you, you would have been married into the Yao City! "What are you pretending for now?"


    Had something like this ever happened to her? Feng Qian Yue''s probing gaze fell on Lian Si Yue, but she remained calm, not showing any signs of panic or shame. Instead, she had a slight smile on her face that she could not read.


    This Lian Si Yue looked to be no more than fourteen or fifteen years old, but her shrewdness was so deep that even he could not match up to him ¡ª ¡ª


    What kind of person was she?


    Feng Qian Yue could not help but suddenly feel a strong curiosity towards this strange yet complicated girl.


    "Shut up! Let''s see you spouting nonsense! " When Lian Yan Feng saw Hughes not speaking properly, he nervously looked at her brother Lian Yan Qing before quickly coming over and raising her hand to viciously slap Hughes on the face, causing her face to immediately swell up.


    "I''m right!" I will say it even if you kill me! Lian Si Yue, as the direct daughter, had actually done such a vulgar thing. Do you think that no one here knows about it? " Hughes was going all out, she couldn''t let Lian Nian Xin suffer this loss alone. She wanted to pull Lian Si Yue into the water as well, so that she wouldn''t be able to escape unscathed.


    This Hughes was indeed worthy of being called a master at making fun of others, the originally frowning Auntie Xiao and Lian Shi Ya''s faces were now filled with smiles, although they did not let others see the show going on with Lian Si Yue, but the ugly things that happened in Yao City were spread out, it could be said that they did not lose everything.


    "Evil creature!" Evil creature! " Her mother was so angry that her face turned pale. A birthday feast was just a show of her anger. Scandals kept coming, and she suddenly felt her Qi and blood rising. She staggered, and her vision turned dark as she fell forward.


    "Mother!" Lian Xi''s hands were sharp, she anxiously supported her mother, causing Huang Cen and the other Several maidservants to immediately rush over.


    "Quick, help the old Madame return to the Qing An Hospital and get him to check her pulse." Lian Yan Qing ordered coldly, her mother was then helped up onto the palanquin by the servants, causing Lian Xi and the rest to hurriedly leave the lunar platform.


    "Old master, what do you think we should do?" First Lady stood beside Lian Yan Qing, and asked while knitting her eyebrows.


    Lian Yan Qing frowned, and said: "This lowly playboy actually dares to take liberties with the young miss of the Lian Residence, dragging him down to the point of slapping him a hundred times, then putting him in prison again!"


    A hundred boards were more than enough to kill! Shuang Man Tian had already lost half his life from Lian Jue''s kick, there was no chance for him to defend himself at all.

 C67

    And Lian Nian Xin''s entire life could be considered as ruined. In the future, her shameful deeds would become the topic of discussion amongst the people, and no one would ever dare to propose marriage again.


    "Mom, look at how they bit each other to vent their anger." Lian Shi Ya approached the ears of the Auntie Xiao and whispered.


    The corner of Auntie Xiao''s mouth lifted slightly as she lightly turned to First Lady and said, "This Second Aunt of yours is really a carefree helper. Bite it, bite it. It''s best if you bite one to death tonight."


    "Putong!" At this time, just as they made a sound of meeting, they heard a maid flustered and panicked as he looked at the pool''s edge, "Aiya, bad, our Young Miss fell into the water. I don''t know who pushed her just now."


    "Ah! Quickly save me! Quickly save me!" The person that fell into the water raised his hands up high and flopped about in the water. His hair was in a mess and his beads were scattered on the side. He looked to be in an extremely sorry state.


    The one who accidentally fell into the water was General Fan Lifan''s daughter, Fan Yu. When Madame Fan saw this, he hurriedly ran over, "Yu''er, Yu''er, why did you fall into the water? Who pushed you into the water ¡­ ¡­"


    There were a lot of black people today. Just as Fan Yu stood by the side of the pool to watch the show, someone pushed at her waist, causing her to sway and fall into the water. She also swam occasionally, so she cried out from fright.


    "Quick, pull him up." Lian Yan Qing ordered.


    The servants quickly ran over, ready to pull him up.


    "Ah, dead people, dead people, there are dead people here!" Just as Fan Yu''s hand touched the side of the pool, it was as if she suddenly saw a ghost. A terrifying scream pierced through the night sky, flapping wildly in the pool, as though she had gone mad, she crawled towards the shore with an extremely terrified expression.


    Dead?


    Immediately, everyone revealed looks of surprise as they quickly ran over to take a look.


    Fan Yu was finally pulled up, her body becoming weak as she collapsed in the arms of Madame Fan, her face pale as a sheet, incoherently saying, "Mother, die, the dead pulled me by the feet, he, he is down there, dead, such a terrifying dead man, I fell on the bodies of the dead."


    Auntie Xiao''s legs suddenly went soft, Qin mama hurriedly supported her. The master and servant pair looked at each other, Auntie Xiao''s hands were ice-cold, and both of their hands were trembling slightly. Lian Shi Ya turned around, looked at her own aunt and mama, and then suddenly looked into the pond, her heart suddenly jumped, and a shocked and nervous expression flashed past her eyes.


    Was it about them?


    Lian Si Yue, who was standing opposite of them, looked at every single one of their expressions, and a sneer formed on her lips. Her eyebrows rose slightly, and her eyes raised slightly, only to find that Feng Qian Yue was looking at her, as if trying to see through her.


    "Fourth Royal Brother, today''s Prime Minister''s Palace doesn''t seem to be particularly calm." Feng Ye who was standing at the side suddenly said.


    Feng Qian Yue withdrew his gaze, and said. "Whether it''s not calm, whether it''s an accident or a deliberate arrangement by someone is unknown."


    The corner of Feng Ye''s mouth revealed a unruly look, but when his eyes looked at Lian Si Yue, a crafty smile flashed across his eyes, and he said that, the two of them looked at each other, and the information in their eyes could only be understood by them.


    On the other side, Lian Yan Qing''s face sank after hearing Fan Yu''s words, and she said unhappily, "Little daughter of the Fan family, don''t spout nonsense and disturb the three princes. Prime Minister''s Estate has always been clean, so where did the dead people come from? Someone come, please welcome the mother and daughter of Madame Fan. "


    "Yes." Fan Yu continued to babble nonsense as the Several maidservants ran over to lead the mother and daughter away. Madame Fan only felt her scalp go numb as her feet slipped and she fell to the ground.


    "Ah, dead people, there''s really dead people!" At this time, the Madame pointed at the place where Fan Min had come from and screamed in fear.


    Sure enough, a person slowly floated up to the surface of the water. However, his face was upside down and a ball of black hair floated on the surface of the water along with the white robe. The scene depicted fear.


    "Dead people, dead people, they are really dead people!" It''s so scary! " Fan Yu, who was walking far away, felt too much of a shock. Her whole body seemed to have gone crazy, constantly shouting and yelling. Madame was so scared that she was crying.


    "Pick up the body." Lian Yan Qing''s head was hurting, just like a happy birthday feast. The emperor, princes and imperial concubines all gave their congratulations, but all of a sudden, so many things had happened, and all of them were related to the reputation of the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Immediately, the guards and attendants went over and scooped up the people floating on the surface of the pool. The ice-cold corpse was thrown to the side of the pool. Who knew how long it had been submerged underwater. Its face had already turned pale.


    When Lian Shi Ya saw the face of the dead person, she couldn''t help but scream out ¡ª ¡ª


    This, this person was actually Su Rong! That Su Rong from the Yao City, how could he die here?


    "Third Miss, don''t be afraid, he''s already dead. He''s already dead." The Auntie Xiao immediately hugged her, hiding the panic in her heart and quickly thinking of what to do next.


    What was going on? Su Rong''s body was clearly buried in the outskirts of the unmarked cemetery, so why would it suddenly appear in Prime Minister''s Palace?


    She inadvertently met Lian Si Yue''s gaze. That gaze was like a cold blade, cutting open her entire body, causing her to involuntarily tremble.


    She was startled, could it be that Lian Si Yue had arranged all of this? No, how could that be possible? She sent someone to monitor her and realised that she was staying in the Purple Cloud Academy every day. Other than going to the Fuan House to sit, she was only messing around with the flowers and plants or writing and reading.


    Lian Yan Qing was dumbstruck when she saw the people on the ground. This, how could this slut from Su Family suddenly die in Prime Minister''s Palace?


    He faintly felt that something had happened behind his back that he did not know about. He had to investigate the truth and not let anyone do whatever they wanted in the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    "Why are there dead people in this pond? Was it someone who accidentally fell into the water and drowned, or was it someone who deliberately pushed him down? " Some people in the crowd started discussing.


    "That''s right, what a coincidence, even the old Madame''s birthday is going to end in such a mess today, I think she''s going to have a headache."


    The Auntie Xiao suddenly released Lian Shi Ya and walked over to Lian Yan Qing''s side and whispered, "Master, this Su Rong must be here to look for Big Sis. After all, the Su Family has already prepared a marriage, but she was suddenly called back. There were so many people today, it would be better not to reveal his identity and wait for them to disperse before carefully investigating the matter. If others were to know that this is Su Rong, the reputation of our Prime Minister''s Palace and our Eldest Miss would be completely ruined. As for this Su Rong, let''s just treat him as an ordinary servant who lost her footing and drowned. "

 C68

    Lian Yan Qing slightly nodded, and replied softly. "What you say might make sense."


    "Ya, Eldest Young Master, this is Yao City''s Eldest Young Master." Just then, the servant, Qing Dai, suddenly pointed at the corpses on the ground and screamed.


    Auntie Xiao''s face sank, she turned around and scolded, "How did Yao City''s people die in our Prime Minister''s Palace, are you seeing things? "Don''t talk nonsense."


    When Servant was in Yao City, he was responsible for taking care of Eldest Young Master. There was a green birthmark on the back of Eldest Young Master''s neck, this is really Eldest Young Master, Aunt you have also seen this before, please take a closer look. " Qing Dai said with a serious face.


    "Yeah, this is our Yao City''s Eldest Young Master, Su Rong. Eldest Young Master has a golden lock around his neck that''s given by the Great Madame, and there''s even his name on it. Let''s see if there''s any golden lock." Jiang Xiang also agreed with Qing Dai.


    A servant turned Su Rong''s corpse over and pulled off a section of her collar. Sure enough, there was a green birthmark the size of a palm, and with a stretch of her hand towards her chest, she pulled out a golden lock, on it carved a distinct "Face" character.


    The corner of Auntie Xiao''s mouth twitched, and said, "So it''s actually Su Rong from Su Family. It''s dark, I actually made a mistake just now."


    "Yao City, Su Family, Su Rong?" When the confused Xiao Rou heard this, she could not help but say loudly, "Isn''t that the person who almost got married with my eldest cousin? Why did he suddenly come to Prime Minister''s Palace? Did he come to find Big Cousin Sis to get married?


    Because he had been provoked by Lian Shi Ya for a long time, Xiao Rou hated Lian Si Yue for some reason. Furthermore, he couldn''t bear seeing Lian Si Yue and the Eighth Prince being so close, so he said it intentionally.


    Xiao Rou did not listen to her mother''s words and continued, "This person ¡­ "This person couldn''t have been killed by Big Cousin Sister, right? He asked you to go back and get married, but you didn''t want to blow the matter up, so you decided to kill him to silence him. First, you frantically threw him into the pond, but who would have thought that her corpse would float up just a few days later."


    When everyone heard Xiao Rou, they all turned to look at Lian Si Yue. Although no one mentioned what had happened to her in the Yao City on the surface, but after hearing people saying it intentionally or unintentionally, these young miss of the Madame had already started discussing about it in private. That was why the Hughes said that everyone knew about it.


    Auntie Xiao was flustered just now, she did not expect to splash the dirty water on Lian Si Yue''s body. She could only think of how to cover it up, but now that her niece Xiao Rou had said it, it gave her a reminder.


    That''s right, this way, he could solve the problem of the Su Family and his son, and could also drag Lian Si Yue into the water.


    "Cousin, this matter concerns elder sister''s reputation. Don''t speak nonsense." Lian Shi Ya''s restless heart calmed down because of Xiao Rou''s words, and she seemed to be anxious to defend her elder sister.


    "Xiao Rou, you dare to spit on people, be careful that I don''t break your legs." When Lian Jue heard that Lian Si Yue had been humiliated, he immediately became anxious and jumped out to warn him.


    was normally a little afraid of Lian Jue, but after being scolded like that, he retreated two steps back into the arms of the Madam Xiao, and said, "I, I''m not wrong, big cousin and this young master of the Su Family had an adulterous relationship in the first place, this is something everyone knows, but it''s just because of uncle''s face, no one, no one dares to say anything."


    "You ¡­" Lian Jue really wanted to tear Xiao Rou to shreds and make her humiliate her sister in front of everyone.


    "Jue Er..." Unexpectedly, Lian Si Yue was not anxious at all. Instead, she appeared extremely calm and collected as he stopped Lian Jue, and she said to Lian Yan Qing, "Father, since Cousin Xiao Rou said it like that, why not solve this case in public and let our daughter have justice.


    "Master, Yue Er is definitely not such a cruel and merciless child, how could she dare to kill?" I think that there is something fishy about this matter, your highnesses are also present, I hope that the old master can investigate this clearly, and that you can return Yue''er''s justice, and give everyone an explanation, otherwise, if this were to spread out, it will be detrimental to the old master and his interests in the Imperial Concubine Su. " First Lady walked out and stood by Lian Si Yue''s side and said.


    "Lian Xiang, even the First Lady and her words are correct. How about we investigate this thoroughly on the spot? The four brothers of this duke happens to be witnesses. Don''t wrongly accuse anyone, and don''t let anyone off either." Eight Prince Feng Ye said.


    Hearing that, Xiao Rou thought that Feng Ye was helping her, thus her face also flushed red. With a smile, she said loudly, "I agree with what the Eighth Prince said."


    Lian Yan Qing knew that at this point, everyone was watching. There were still four dukes present, so she could no longer avoid this matter.


    Thus, he said, "Your Highness is right, this matter needs to be investigated thoroughly on the spot, and I will definitely not allow the reputation of my Prime Minister''s Palace to suffer, and let others talk behind my back." The last sentence revealed the majesty of a Prime Minister.


    "Hmph." Xiao Rou glared at Lian Jue fiercely, but when she saw Lian Jue''s cold eyes, she shrank back in fear, not daring to look at him again.


    "Old master, look, what should we do now that things have turned out like this..." The Auntie Xiao frowned as she looked at Lian Yan Qing, but her gaze indistinctly glanced in Lian Si Yue''s direction.


    Lian Yan Qing sighed, and thought, could it be that his eldest daughter is really that worried, that she has already tried her best to cover up the matter at Yao City, and causing trouble again after returning to the Prime Minister''s Palace, he said in a deep voice:


    "Yue''er, how are you going to explain this matter? Has Su Rong come to find you before, or is his death related to you ¡­"


    Lian Jue also anxiously came out, and said, "Father, I can testify, sister has definitely never seen this person before."


    "What innocence? I think the person was killed by Lian Si Yue! Other than her, who else was there who was involved with the people of Su Family? Eldest Miss Xiao is right, this must be the arrival of an adulterer, for fear that if this matter gets out of hand, we might as well not do anything and just kill him off! " On the other side, Hughes also threw caution to the wind, she did not manage to use Shuang Man Tian to bring down her own daughter, she was filled with unwillingness.

 C69

    Auntie Xiao sighed, she looked at Lian Si Yue quietly, and did not need her to say anything, all the blame was pointed towards her, she could not wash away the blame even after jumping into the Yellow River.


    Lian Si Yue was also looking at her, her lips suddenly curled, revealing a smile that no one else would be able to detect.


    This laugh, made Auntie Xiao''s heart shrink. She could not help but feel a chill down her spine.


    She can still laugh at a time like this? You''re not in a hurry to defend yourself?


    This was ¡­ Why? Auntie Xiao suddenly felt like she had unknowingly fallen into a quagmire, and could only sink deeper and deeper into it.


    "Rong Er, Rong Er ¡­ "My son..." At this time, a scream was suddenly heard. A man in a sorry state rushed over and hugged the cold corpse. He ignored his manners and cried bitterly.


    Su Quan? Why did he come as well?


    Auntie Xiao only felt her vision darken as she took a step back. When Lian Shi Ya suddenly saw that person''s face had changed, she immediately looked over.


    What was going on? Didn''t Aunt say that the father and son pair had already been taken care of? Why did they appear one after the other? Wasn''t this clearly aimed at them?


    Auntie Xiao tightened the grip on her handkerchief, her face a little pale, didn''t this Su Quan already have been tied up and went to the outskirts of the unmarked cemetery? Why did she suddenly appear here?


    "Rong Er, Rong Er, wake up, you are the sole son of my Su Family, you cannot go like this, I truly regret it, I should not have come to the capital." Su Quan cried bitterly, holding his son''s cold and swollen body, regretting his decision.


    Auntie Xiao secretly looked at Lian Shi Ya, then turned and prepared to leave.


    "Auntie Xiao, are you unwell? Where are you going? " Suddenly, Lian Si Yue shouted, the sound was loud enough to cover her crying voice.


    The back of Auntie Xiao shook, and when Su Quan heard the shout, he suddenly raised his head, and when he saw her figure, he immediately put down his son''s swollen corpse and rushed over like a madman. With red eyes, he pointed at her and cursed:


    "You venomous snake and scorpion woman! You returned my son''s life, you returned my son''s life! You''re the one who killed him! "


    What? The atmosphere suddenly changed, the father of the deceased was not accusing Lian Si Yue, but Auntie Xiao?


    Everyone was stunned as they looked at the beautiful woman one by one. Lian Yan Qing frowned and looked at her concubine and asked:


    "What''s going on?"


    Lian Si Yue laughed coldly, the real show began immediately.


    Auntie Xiao''s face changed, her tone changing to one of extreme fear, her entire body trembling in anger as she said. You crazy man, what are you talking about? This is the Prime Minister''s Palace, how can you behave so atrociously. Guards, guards, quickly come here and drag this nonsense out! "


    In addition, she was doted upon by Lian Yan Qing before and was taught by the old Madame in private. That was why she had raised up many of her own forces in the Prime Minister''s Palace, and with just one order, a few guards immediately went forward to drag Su Quan away.


    Lian Si Yue took a step forward, reached out to stop him, and said, "How dare you! Since father is here, how can we allow you to act recklessly?


    She was mature, solemn, and exuded an intimidating aura. Her cold gaze was like a thousand-year-old glacier, bringing with it a hint of chilliness, not like a thirteen year old child at all. Several tall soldiers were intimidated and did not dare to move forward, only hesitating as they took a step back.


    Lian Si Yue revealed a faint smile towards Auntie Xiao, and said, "Auntie Xiao, didn''t you say earlier? What''s the hurry? Father will find out for himself. Let''s just wait quietly, what do you think? "


    "..." Auntie Xiao''s lips moved, her face revealed a dark and weird smile, and said, "Eldest Miss is right, if someone planted it maliciously, Master will give me justice, I do not believe that under this clear sky, someone can call black as white."


    Just then, Su Quan''s legs went soft, he dropped to his knees beside his son''s corpse, and started crying, "Justice? Xiao family, ah, Xiao family, how dare you say the words fair, us father and son have only come to the capital to seek medical treatment twice for money, I never thought that you would be so vicious to actually kill Rong Er! His health was bad to begin with, how could you bear with it? "


    "Nonsense!" Even though Qin mama had been holding onto Lian Shi Ya''s hand and even though he had been warned by Auntie Xiao to hold back and not move, she still could not resist as he stood up and scolded, "We have never seen you in the capital before, so how can we possibly give you the money or kill your son? "Tell me who ordered you to frame my aunt!"


    Auntie Xiao couldn''t help but wipe her tears with the handkerchief. She looked weak and harmless as she said, "Our Prime Minister''s Palace''s doors are tightly guarded, how did you come in? You, you framed people like that, what benefits did they give you? "


    Lian Si Yue sneered. Whether it was his previous life or this life, this mother and daughter had the same moral character, liked to act innocent and act pitiful.


    "Su Quan, what''s going on? Why did you guys appear in the capital? When did you come to Prime Minister''s Palace? You ¡ª say it! If you lie, die immediately! " Lian Yan Qing asked in a stern voice.


    Su Quan cried as he kneeled in front of Lian Yan Qing and said, "Prime Minister, Rong Er and I were there to treat his illness, but before we could find a doctor, the property on the second day was already stolen. We could not pay for the inn, and was chased out by the shop owner once again. Initially, we wanted to look for our daughter Su An in the palace, but we were unable to do so without the order badge. We really had no choice. After thinking about it, we could only ask Auntie Xiao for help, but who knew that even though she was lending us money on the surface, she was secretly plotting against us father and son''s lives. I really ¡­ "What a pity..." As Su Quan said that, he started to wail again.


    "Ah, my lord." Auntie Xiao''s face was full of grievance as she shouted anxiously, "I am just a woman in the backyard, I would never step out of the doors again. How would I get involved with them?


    Father, Auntie Xiao is a cautious person, she would never casually interact with others behind your back, not to mention this person is big sister''s. No no no, I mean this Su Quan has no reason to find my aunt ¡­ As Lian Shi Ya said this, her eyes could not help but look in Lian Si Yue''s direction carefully.


    "Su Quan, you said that you came to the Prime Minister''s Palace to borrow money, but you didn''t look for all the people in the palace, so why do you insist on asking the Auntie Xiao for money?" Lian Si Yue ignored Lian Shi Ya''s gaze and asked.

 C70

    "Big Sis, what do you mean by this? My aunt didn''t lend him any money. They''ve never seen it before. If you ask her that, you''re spitting blood. " Lian Shi Ya interrupted Su Quan and said anxiously, as if he was wronged by Lian Si Yue and was unable to breathe.


    "Third Sister, I was sprayed with blood too! Someone accused me of murder. I have to find out. Come, search me thoroughly! " The moment Lian Si Yue gave the order, her tone actually carried an incomparable aura, which caused the few servants to not dare to be negligent, and they immediately went to search Su Quan''s body.


    Dingdang! Only hearing a sound, a piece of silver fell from Su Quan''s body. Lian Si Yue walked over and took the silver.


    "Father, Su Quan''s silver does indeed belong to our Prime Minister''s Palace." Lian Si Yue said as she handed the silver over to Lian Yan Qing.


    Lian Yan Qing took the silver, and frowned as she examined it. The silver was indeed from the Prime Minister''s Palace, he looked at Su Quan with her sharp eyes, and asked:


    "Su Quan, what''s going on? How did you get the Prime Minister''s Palace''s silver? "


    "Because... "Because ¡­" Su Quan suddenly hesitated, how could he speak the truth?


    "Su Quan, you better tell the truth. This is not the Su Family, even the prince and the Prime Minister are here, if you lie even half a word, it would be a family execution." Lian Si Yue reminded her coldly.


    Su Quan couldn''t help but raise his head to take a look. He saw that this Eldest Miss''s eyes were sharp and cold, causing him to feel that there was nothing to hide, it was completely different from the time she was in Yao City, it was as if a demon had possessed her body.


    He thought about the masked man who had just brought him into the Prime Minister''s Palace ¡ª


    He was originally captured by four unknown black-clothed men. Just as these people were prepared to kill him, a masked man with strong martial arts suddenly appeared and subdued the black-clothed man, saving him. Then, he tied him to a horse and brought him to The door to the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    When he arrived at the back of the garden, he saw so many people surrounding lunar platform and vaguely heard that some young master of Yao City had died. Without thinking too much, he quickly ran over and as expected, he saw his son''s cold and stiff body and couldn''t help but cry.


    But your son, Su Rong, is already dead. If you want to return to the Yao City alive, you have to expose all the schemes and tricks that the Auntie Xiao has in the Su Family, and at that time, you have to say whatever the Lian Jia asks you about, and you absolutely cannot disobey her. Otherwise, I will annihilate your entire family and your corpse will not be able to return to the Yao City.


    Now.


    Su Quan looked at Lian Si Yue, and thought that since the Su Family was in ruins in Yao City, Rong Er had also died, and what was most important to him now was to survive. He took a deep breath, closed his cloudy eyes, and said:


    "Because I have a handle on the Auntie Xiao. I know that if I ask her for money, she will definitely give it to me. She is afraid that I will expose her scheme!"


    "Su Quan, you, you''re crazy ¡­" The Auntie Xiao was shocked, he was actually going to tell the truth? What good would he do?


    "What kind of evidence?" What plot? "Speak!" Just as Auntie Xiao was about to speak, she was suddenly interrupted by Lian Si Yue, step by step, as she interrogated.


    "Please spare me, please spare me, when I was in the Su Family ¡­" Rong Er and Eldest Miss ¡­ The thing he wanted to do with Eldest Miss is actually ¡­ It was Auntie Xiao and Third Miss who instigated him from the back. I, I was confused for a moment, so I let Rong Er do this. Eldest Miss accidentally drank the tea that was filled with love medicine before she was tricked to the fake mountain and this happened. The love medicine was also caused by Auntie Xiao, it has nothing to do with me, but ¡­ "


    Auntie Xiao''s expression suddenly changed. Lian Shi Ya was so nervous that her face had even turned white. Her hands were tightly holding onto the handkerchief.


    "What, Auntie Xiao, you, you ¡­" The First Lady''s face was pale as she looked at the Auntie Xiao in disbelief, "It was in vain that I trusted you so much. I was ill and I couldn''t go to Yao City with Master to worship my ancestor. I was wrong about you! "


    "However, but luckily, because the Auntie Xiao was too anxious and did not have the time to grasp the situation, the Prime Minister arrived early that day. Rong Er did not really sully the innocence of the Eldest Miss. Su Quan anxiously added, that person also said that she wanted to return Eldest Miss''s innocence.


    "You, you''re talking nonsense!" Auntie Xiao recovered from her panic, she looked like she was about to die, and cried, "What do I owe you, it''s not enough to slander me for killing, and also slander me for framing Eldest Miss, what kind of scheme do you have?"


    "I am not spouting nonsense, Prime Minister, this is absolutely true!" But Su Quan insisted on Auntie Xiao''s crime.


    Auntie Xiao knelt in front of Lian Yan Qing and First Lady, raised a hand, with tears streaming down her face, she said, "Old master, Madame, I didn''t, how could I possibly do such a thing to Eldest Miss?! Eldest Miss and I have always had a close relationship. When Madame was in a bad condition, I was the one taking care of him, so Master must give me justice.


    Close relationship? When Lian Si Yue heard these four people, she felt a strong sense of discomfort.


    "Su Quan, you pushed all the blame onto my aunt and I. You really have ill intentions." Lian Shi Ya said as she bent her knees and knelt on the ground, saying, "Father, you know what I mean. My aunt and I have always been extremely close to big sister, and my mother''s health is not well, so how could we do such a thing as framing big sister''s innocence? This is related to Prime Minister''s Palace and my father''s reputation. Father, you must be clear, do not wrongly accuse a good person. "


    She was delicate and touching, as if she had suffered a great injustice. Tears welled up in her eyes, ready to fall at any moment.


    "I''m not slandering you, I''m not slandering you! Prime Minister, everything I say is true! I asked Auntie Xiao for money, and she gave me a total of four thousand gold, you can go and find out the origin of the money, and she killed me, Rong Er, with the intention of throwing me to the cemetery to kill. It''s because she wants to eliminate all troubles later on, so no one will ever know about her ugly things! " Su Quan said loudly.

 C71

    Auntie Xiao pointed at Su Quan with her trembling slender fingers, and said sadly, "You kept saying that I framed Eldest Miss, and killed your father and son because of that! There must be evidence for a felony. Where is your evidence? "If you can prove it, I''ll believe you''re not being ordered to do it!" Auntie Xiao knew that the silver found on Su Quan''s body wasn''t even enough to form evidence. As for the Prime Minister''s Palace''s silver, it wasn''t for her alone.


    "Yeah, where''s your evidence? Take out the evidence. " Lian Shi Ya also cried and kept asking.


    "Hehe ¡­" Auntie Xiao suddenly laughed, two lines of tears hung by her cheeks, and said: "Su Quan slanders them with his words, but cannot produce any evidence, and since the Old Master and Madame are unwilling to believe me, then I shall die!" After saying that, she abruptly slammed her head against a pillar to the side.


    "Aunt!"


    "Aunt ¡­"


    "Xian Min ¡­" Lian Yan Qing also shouted softly and ran over. He always had a special feeling for this aunt, when he saw that she was willing to die, she couldn''t help but slightly waver in her heart.


    Seeing this, Qin mama and Lian Shi Ya ran over with a sharp scream, stopping Auntie Xiao before she could even crash into the ground. Although they had pulled at the corner of Zhu Le Ta De''s clothes in the end, their foreheads were still bleeding from the impact.


    "Third Miss, it''s all my fault, I''m just a light talker, not worth mentioning. I''ve implicated you."


    "Aunt, Aunt, why do you have to go through all this trouble again?" hugged Auntie Xiao tightly as tears streamed down her face. She turned her head to look at Lian Yan Qing and said, "Father, I am but a lowly born concubinage. Since I was young, I have never dared to think too much about my status. Even though Auntie Xiao was a concubine, she was still an aunt in front of others. What she sought in Prime Minister''s Palace was only a peaceful life, and today she had been wronged. Your highnesses, you, you must give my Aunt justice! This Su Quan doesn''t have any evidence, and he just slanders us like that. We are truly wronged ¡­ "


    "I, I have proof!" Just as Lian Shi Ya tearfully and pitifully recounted her grievances, Su Quan suddenly took out a letter from his chest.


    Lian Shi Ya suddenly turned her head to look at him. Auntie Xiao, who was leaning in the Qin mama''s embrace, also trembled as she suddenly opened her eyes.


    "This is a letter you wrote to my mansion''s concubine, Madam Yun. After Madam Yun was chased out of Su Family due to her crime of being deceived, my family''s servants accidentally found this letter while cleaning the items in her room and handed it to me. Inside this letter, you explained in detail how she harmed Eldest Miss."


    "What ¡­" Hearing that, Lian Si Yue immediately took the letter, and quickly looked at it. Her entire body seemed to have received a huge blow, her face was pale white.


    She looked at Auntie Xiao in disbelief, and said with a trembling voice, "Aunt, you, you really want to kill me? Why, how am I letting you down?"


    Auntie Xiao felt like she was struck by lightning, a letter for the Yun family? After she returned to the Prime Minister''s Palace, she had indeed written a letter to the Aunt Yun, but she had clearly instructed her to burn the letter the moment she finished reading it, so the Yun Family wasn''t stupid enough to keep the letter. Now it was actually in Su Quan''s hands, and she even used it as evidence?


    "Aunt ¡­" Lian Shi Ya secretly grabbed onto Auntie Xiao''s sleeves, tears of fear hanging down her face. What should she do now? More and more evidence, more and more solid evidence, forced them on the silk path.


    "What''s in the letter?" First Lady hurriedly took the letter. When she saw the content written on it, her hands trembled violently, "Mrs. Yun, you have to think of a way to make Su Rong''s and Lian Si Yue''s wedding, so as to not create unnecessary problems, buy some Seven Stars Begonia Powder from the medicine store and place it in her food. Put it on for at least two consecutive months ¡­"


    "Seven Star Begonia Powder?" It will cause dizziness, numbness in the four limbs, abdominal pain and mild symptoms in the first two months of consumption, causing you to become restless. Your body will become paralyzed, and if you take serious medicine for two months, you will also experience an abnormal heartbeat, cold in the four limbs, and even a comatose state. Although you won''t die, you will become a sickly person for the rest of your life. " Young Master Yin Zhong Ling, who was in the middle of the crowd, liked to study all sorts of poisons.


    The First Lady was trembling with rage as she pointed at the Auntie Xiao and said, "Xiao Xian Min, you, you actually wanted to poison my son. Back then, I pitied you, left you in the Prime Minister''s Palace, and let the old master take you as his noble concubine, and you actually ¡­ "To think that..."


    Auntie Xiao covered her swollen cheeks and cried, "Madame, it''s not me, it''s not me ¡­ ¡­"


    After so many years, the Auntie Xiao had meticulously crafted an image of gentleness and magnanimity, even more so than the master and mistress.


    Just then, Lian Yan Qing suddenly took the letter, her sharp eyes sweeping across the contents, his face becoming more and more livid, her chest moving up and down from her extreme anger, her hand tightly grabbing onto the letter.


    Everyone looked at Auntie Xiao with strange expressions. Framing the direct daughter, killing someone ¡­ Any one of these items was enough for Lian Yan Qing to capture her and send her to the clan members'' residences so that they would be able to take her down.


    Lian Yan Qing''s face tensed up, as if she was about to make an important decision.


    "Unjustly accused, unjustly accused! This letter wasn''t written by me, but was forced to my death. My brother, you ¡­ you might have come to seek justice for me ¡­" Suddenly, Auntie Xiao felt too much of a shock. With a low cry, his vision turned black, he closed his eyes and fainted on the ground.


    Lian Si Yue quietly looked at the mother and daughter in the crowd. Under the cover of the moonlight, a watery sheen seemed to faintly flow down her face, and there was an indescribable sense of weirdness about him.


    The current Lian Shi Ya was elegant and soft, the myrtle girl was like a delicate little flower that could be broken at any time. The men present all felt sorry for her when they saw her appearance, and for a moment, they believed that she had truly been wronged by a villain!

 C72

    How pitiful, a concubinage who couldn''t even stand up in front of her, yet no one stood by her side to speak up for her, the only person she could rely on was her aunt, and she even fainted. What should she do now?


    "Where is Yin Gongzi Yin Zhong Ling?" Just then, Lian Si Yue suddenly shouted towards the crowd.


    "Here." A young master dressed in a dark blue suit walked out and cupped his hands as he spoke.


    "I heard that Yin Gongzi is not only proficient in poisons, but he is also an expert in acupuncture and emergency treatment. If Auntie Xiao were to suddenly faint, is there any way to wake her up?" Lian Si Yue''s lips curved up, revealing a smile that no one noticed, as she asked.


    "Yes!" "It''s very simple." Yin Gongzi was also a clear person, upon hearing Lian Si Yue praise him in front of everyone, he immediately took out a row of needles, as if he was offering a treasure. "This kind of sudden faint would only wake me up after I take two needles." As he spoke, he took out the two longest needles from the row of needles.


    Seeing the white needle, Lian Shi Ya''s face turned pale, and subconsciously held Auntie Xiao''s hand tightly, her hand trembling.


    "Don''t worry, Third Miss. I definitely won''t touch your aunt. I only need someone to grab her wrist." Yin Gongzi truly thought that Lian Shi Ya was being careful with the rules of etiquette, thus he came up with an idea.


    "No... No... "No, I can''t. Aunt will only faint for the time being and will wake up soon." Lian Shi Ya really hated this Yin Gongzi. Just by looking at her expression, she could tell that she was showing off.


    "Third Sister, since Yin Gongzi has a way, why don''t you let her give it a try? Auntie Xiao fainted. In a moment''s time, he would really be accused of being unjustly accused! "Today, my sister was wronged, so I must clarify this matter. I cannot allow anyone to bully her." Lian Jue stood firmly by Lian Si Yue''s side, protecting her and protecting her.


    Two people grab onto Auntie Xiao''s hands. Don''t move recklessly, be careful not to stab in the wrong place. First Lady instructed.


    "Servant is here to help." Zhou mama had already walked over quickly. Both of his hands were like pincers as he tightly grasped Auntie Xiao''s wrist and said, "Yin Gongzi, let''s begin."


    Yin Gongzi instructed Mother Zhou to hold Auntie Xiao''s hand a little higher, and then forcefully inserted two long needles into her meridians. Auntie Xiao only heard a light shout and her face turned pale, perspiring profusely as she opened her eyes, her lips also turning white.


    "He woke up!" Yin Gongzi put away the needles in satisfaction.


    "Thank you, Yin Gongzi." Lian Si Yue nodded at him.


    Zhou mama let go of his hand. Auntie Xiao seemed to be extremely weak, as he leaned into Lian Shi Ya''s embrace, his hand clearly trembling ¡ª ¡ª


    He was clearly not unconscious, but he had been pierced twice in vain!


    It hurt!


    However, she could not make a sound! Lian Si Yue, this vile bitch!


    "Your Highness, Your Highness ¡­" Lian Shi Ya suddenly turned to face the side and stood there, his entire body trembling and his lips biting down, he said, "Please help me, Your Highness."


    She was very smart. She did not call out anyone''s name, because if she wanted to gamble, she would use her beauty and her delicate and pitiful appearance to win over their sympathy, and that would be fine with anyone.


    Feng Yu and Feng Ye were in the same group, so they naturally stood by Feng Yu''s side. Moreover, Feng Yu and Lian Jue had a good relationship with each other, so there was nothing Feng Yu could do for a beauty like her, so she could only turn her head and speak to Lian Jue.


    Seeing Feng Ye''s reaction, Lian Shi Ya could not help but feel disappointed. Why would the person she admired so much treat her with such indifference?


    Then, what about Feng Qian Yue ¡­


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Feng Qian Yue stood out and said, "This king believes that this matter is a matter of the Prime Minister''s Palace and is not suitable for them to continue interrogating him.


    Hearing Feng Qian Yue''s words, it was unclear if they were true or not, but what Feng Qian Yue said made sense, and even though he did not specifically speak for Lian Shi Ya, he had cleverly resolved Lian Yan Qing''s urgent situation, because continuing to speak would only cause the Prime Minister''s Palace to be shamed. Right now, Lian Yan Qing was definitely grateful to the Fourth Prince, and that was what Feng Qian Yue needed.


    Lian Si Yue stood in front of her, looking at the extremely hypocritical and sinister man who was kneeling down, her mind flashed with her previous life, as she begged Lian Shi Ya to spare her son''s life, and willingly become her slave. At that time, Lian Shi Ya was so high-spirited, so arrogant! At that time, Feng Qian Yue stood by her side and tortured her and hurt her to her heart''s content! She didn''t even frown.


    Hehe, it really is a match made in heaven and earth, whether in my previous life or in this life!


    Lian Shi Ya looked at him with gratitude. The more she looked at him, the more painful she felt.


    "The Fourth Prince''s words are reasonable." The difficult expression on Lian Yan Qing''s face was swept away, and he turned to say sternly, "Insolent Su Quan, deceitful and deceitful, wanting to cause trouble in the Prime Minister''s Palace, is simply wishful thinking! Push him down and put him in jail! "


    "Prime Minister, Prime Minister is wronged ¡­" Su Quan wanted to cry out his grievances, but a few sturdy guards walked over and gagged him, tied his arms and legs, and dragged him away. He was like a trapped beast, struggling with all his might, but there was no way for him to escape.


    He would not live, Lian Yan Qing would definitely not let anyone who dared to cause trouble in the Prime Minister''s Palace. Following that, Su Rong''s body was carried out by a broken mat.


    Lian Yan Qing turned to the few dukes, bowed and said, "This matter has occurred too suddenly, this humble subject will definitely give the four princes an explanation."


    Lian Si Yue pursed her lips and smiled, she was truly worthy of being a Prime Minister. Under such conclusive evidence, she was still able to speak nonsense in front of everyone.


    they were clearly protecting the Auntie Xiao and Lian Shi Ya!


    Father, oh father, when I was wronged in Yao City that day, if you had treated me like half of what you have done to Xiao mother and daughter today, I wouldn''t have fallen to the extent of being forced to marry a slut.


    Lian Si Yue recalled her previous life and thought back to all of Lian Yan Qing''s actions. Other than feeling pity for Auntie Xiao, who was willing to become his concubine for him and not be led away by the nose by a mere Su Quan, there was also another important reason ¡ª ¡ª Xiao Zhen Hai was Auntie Xiao''s biological brother, Great General Xiao Zhen Hai.

 C73

    Right now, Xiao Zhen Hai was being entrusted by the emperor with the task of leading the troops to fight at the border of Liao Zhou. This Xiao Zhen Hai was now a popular person by the emperor''s side, thus, the Auntie Xiao was unknowingly protected by his elder brother.


    However, Lian Yan Qing should know by now, that the rear courtyard wasn''t as peaceful as it seemed on the surface. There were too many dirty things under this foundation, so he must have also developed some doubts and dislike the Auntie Xiao.


    A birthday feast finally ended unhappily, and the unclean hat that was pressed on Lian Si Yue''s body was taken off. In the future, no one would dare to say that she was an aqua flower anymore!


    As for the Auntie Xiao, after being heavily injured like that, everyone''s impression of her had been greatly reduced. She would probably have to work hard to restore and restore her image in the future, because from now on, the rumors about the Auntie Xiao would become a topic of idle chatter, causing her to become anxious.


    Lian Shi Ya would also be charged with framing her, so it would be difficult for him to stay in Prime Minister''s Palace and be a proper person in the future.


    Lian Yan Qing was slightly stunned as she turned her head to look at Lian Si Yue. Her eyes that could speak were as bright as light and she spoke honestly. In that moment, he actually felt that she was a little afraid to face her daughter.


    "Yue Er ¡­" After sending off the guests, Lian Si Yue prepared to leave with First Lady, Lian Jue and the others.


    She stopped in her tracks and indicated for First Lady and Lian Jue to leave first. Then, she turned around towards Lian Yan Qing and said, "Father." The relationship between the father and daughter had always been unfamiliar, and was far less intimate than when they were with Lian Shi Ya.


    "Why didn''t you continue to criticize the Xiao family just now and ask for justice for yourself? Aren''t you feeling wronged? " Lian Yan Qing waved away the surrounding people and walked to the front of the eldest daughter to ask. If she continued to pursue the matter, he would lock the Auntie Xiao and Su Quan together in the clan member palace. However, it seemed as if she did not plan to continue pursuing the matter.


    sighed lightly, and said, "My daughter is wronged, my daughter has been treated with contempt and mockery these past few days, and often I have wondered why I have to suffer such grievances. But as the direct daughter of the Prime Minister''s Palace, I should put the honor of the Prime Minister''s Palace and my father first, and since father doesn''t want to pursue the matter further in front of everyone, my daughter naturally supports the decision of my father, daughter believes that my father has his own considerations."


    There would be plenty of time to play with her in the future. Right now, what was most important was to regain Lian Yan Qing''s trust and consolidate her and her mother''s position in this family.


    Lian Yan Qing looked at her with a gaze that was close to surprise, as if she was looking at a stranger. Was this really that muddleheaded daughter who always gave him headaches? At that very instant, she was very clear about the general situation. She could even disregard her own grievances in order to defend his decision.


    When he thought about how he had left Lian Si Yue alone at Yao City, Lian Yan Qing couldn''t help but feel a sense of guilt. He raised his hand to pat her shoulder and said, "You''re a good child, you''ve been wronged."


    "Father, not only me, but also mother has been wronged. She is running all over the place for her daughter''s sake, unable to sleep at night, but no one will listen to her. Her daughter feels sorry for her mother. " Lian Si Yue would never forget to speak up for his mother.


    "Yes, your mother has worked hard. I''ll go see her." Looking at Lian Yan Qing''s figure that was walking further away, a trace of a relieved smile finally appeared on Lian Si Yue''s face. The bright and clear moonlight shone on her face, and her eyes shone brightly like Obsidian, emitting a strange luster.


    When Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang saw Feng Ye, they immediately bowed and left with a tacit understanding.


    Lian Si Yue''s eyes seemed to see through everything as she said, "Eighth Prince, I have to thank you this time."


    Feng Ye curled his charming lips, "This is what I promised you when I was in the Yao City. I have only fulfilled my promise tonight.


    Yes, the father and son of the Su Family did not come to the capital by chance, it was something he had arranged long ago. The father of the Su Family had also come to the Auntie Xiao to ask for money because of him.


    "Besides, you saved my life before, didn''t you?" His eyes blinked as he said.


    He already knew that she was in Yao City that day, but he was able to tell that the masked man who was injured was his eighth prince?


    Even though he exposed it without any warning, Lian Si Yue smiled and said, "Then, if I save the eighth prince''s life, the eighth prince can help me. Even if we get even, we won''t owe each other anything in the future."


    "Who said that the relationship between us has only just begun? No, it should be said that everything has only just begun." A tinge of elegance flashed across Feng Ye''s bright eyes, and in the blink of an eye, his unrestrained and unrestrained appearance was restored.


    He was filled with interest towards her. When he first met her, the appearance of Aunt Dou, Aunt Dou and Little Dou Shu made his blood boil. It had been a long time since he had met such an interesting person. Feng Ye, who had always been indifferent to women, suddenly had a desire to conquer this ice mountain.


    Lian Si Yue frowned slightly, not putting his words in her heart at all. She even yawned without giving him any face, and said, "Then please leave, after fighting for an entire night, my waist is sore and my back hurts."


    He, Feng Ye, the dignified Eighth Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, standing above all the other people, like a jade tree floating in the wind, rich as a nation. When the woman saw him, she fell for him and tried her best to attract his attention, but the child in front of him did not seem to be interested in him, he was shocked and could not help but laugh:


    "You are really perfunctory, don''t you know that I am the eighth prince? If you rely on me, it won''t be difficult for you to seek revenge no matter who you''re looking for, or to obtain a bright future. "


    Lian Si Yue''s face revealed a calmness that was extremely incongruous with her age, and she said, "If I had to rely on the collapse of the heavens, the mountain would fall, and everyone would run, I, Lian Si Yue, will never place any hope on anyone. If I wanted anything, I would try to fight for it myself, but it can''t be because I''m incompetent, so I definitely won''t complain at all. But I think... " A trace of an arrogant smile appeared at the corner of her lips as she lightly said, "There hasn''t been anyone that I can''t win against in this life."


    "Hahaha, what an arrogant Lian Si Yue, this king has finally experienced it." Feng Ye could not help but laugh out loud. He realized that this strange girl gave him a different kind of surprise every time.

 C74

    Not far away, a pair of deep eyes looked at Lian Si Yue through the growing black.


    Lian Si Yue slightly raised her eyes, turned her head, and said, "It''s already late, so I should go back.


    "Wait a moment." Feng Ye stopped her, took a step forward, and asked, "I still have something that I don''t understand."


    "Go ahead." She had long since seen that Feng Ye''s visit was more than just to chat with her.


    "Was Su Rong killed by you?" He stared into her eyes and asked the question.


    Lian Si Yue smiled, but it was extremely cold, "Who killed who? Does that matter? The important thing is that he''s dead, and he deserves to die. "


    The last three words were spoken coldly, and Feng Ye only felt a cold wind blow past. Lian Si Yue had already turned around and left his sight, looking at her back, and thinking that she would always have a cold face, he couldn''t help but have a smile that was not a smile on his face.


    He decided that he needed to befriend this mysterious girl.


    "My prince, something has happened in the palace!" At this time, Yin Huai walked over and whispered.


    Feng Ye''s face sank, his eyes became serious, "What''s going on?"


    "The Consort did not know when she angered the Emperor, but she was immediately sent out of the Palace. The Ninth Prince was implicated, and the Emperor gave the order that from now on, the Ninth Prince was not to enter the palace, and was not to participate in matters of the imperial court." Yin Huai reported.


    "What?" How could this happen, quickly return to the palace. " Feng Ye took another look at the direction Lian Si Yue left in, and then hurriedly walked out of the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Not even being able to enter the palace meant that the emperor had already given up on Feng Yun Zheng. What exactly happened?


    When Lian Si Yue left Feng Ye''s field of vision, she immediately looked around with her sharp eyes ¡ª ¡ª The man wearing the mask, she had a feeling, he was still in the residence.


    Who is he? Where is he? That inexplicable sense of familiarity made it hard for her to forget. From before to now, she had always been searching for his figure.


    She thought back to her previous life. During this birthday banquet in Grandmother, her performance was average, and she was even feeling silly and happy for Lian Shi Ya. However, she did not discover any masked man at the birthday banquet.


    "Were you colluding with Ol ''Eight with what happened tonight?" But when she turned, she heard a voice, Lian Si Yue stopped in his tracks, and a footstep slowly approached her. She turned around, and saw Feng Qian Yue standing there, looking at her sinisterly.


    She smiled faintly with a trace of disdain in her eyes. "After following me for so long, I thought that the Fourth Prince wasn''t planning to show himself. Unexpectedly, I still wasn''t able to hold back."


    Feng Qian Yue stared at Lian Si Yue. Although she was not an extremely beautiful woman who would cause anyone to be shocked with a single glance, she had a unique feeling to her, and a girl this age was definitely not making a woman''s face in her room, waiting for her parents to arrange a marriage alliance, and she would inevitably act timidly and timidly when she met a man. However, she did not look shy at all when it came to her daughter''s family, but instead emitted an extremely rarely seen coldness and stubbornness.


    "Did we know each other before?" Feng Qian Yue couldn''t ignore the feeling of discomfort that she had given him from the very beginning. He had deep doubts in his heart, so this was the first time he did something to follow behind a woman.


    Did we know each other before?


    Hehe, Feng Qian Yue, of course we knew each other before! Not only do we know each other, we also have the fate of husband and wife. I will sacrifice everything for you and have children for you.


    Even though his heart was in turmoil and even though everything that appeared in front of him was his malicious mouth, in the end, the corner of Lian Si Yue''s lips curled up as she lightly said, "I don''t know you, I''ve never known you."


    However, Feng Qian Yue did not give up, and walked to the front of her in two steps, staring at her with his gloomy eyes, and asked, "Then why are you hostile towards me? Your eyes, your tone, and you seem to be prejudiced against me everywhere? "


    Lian Si Yue couldn''t help but laugh, and said, "Fourth Prince, where did you come from? You and I have never thought of anything like this before, I only have respect for your Highness, so where did your prejudice come from? Your Highness, don''t think too much about it."


    Feng Qian Yue choked, as if his mouth was blocked by something when he heard her.


    "On the other hand, Your Highness, you have always been brooding over me. Could it be that in your heart ¡­ Is there a ghost? " Lian Si Yue''s tone was tinged with a hint of ridicule, making people unable to understand her words. This was the first time Feng Qian Yue found out that he couldn''t understand a little girl''s mind.


    He could not help but feel a little angry, and said coldly, "Deliberately trying to mystify things will only end up with you suffering the consequences yourself. Today, you have defeated your Auntie Xiao and Third Miss, so next time might not be enough."


    Lian Si Yue said unhurriedly, "The Fourth Prince has pity for the fairer sex, and stands up for the younger sister of Third Sister. The younger sister of Third Sister is fortunate, if Your Highness can bring back the Third Sister to be the Fourth Princess, then everyone will be happy. What will happen to me will not trouble Your Highness. Oh, Third Sister must be very afraid and worried right now, why didn''t Your Highness follow me to comfort me? " In her previous life, she had always been obedient to Feng Qian Yue and spoke according to his wishes. Now that she spoke to him in such a way, she felt that it was really good.


    "Compared to your sharp tongue and brutal attitude, your sister''s Lan Xinhui is much more charming and exquisite. It is not excessive for me to say that I will help you." Feng Qian Yue said sarcastically.


    She is also proficient in the art of medicine, and is referred to by the commoners as Sai Guanyin. If the Fourth Highness is sick in the future, she can ask my Third Sister to treat her. With her medical skills, you will be able to live for a long time, and live for a hundred years. She always had a smile on her face when praising Lian Shi Ya, but there was a trace of ridicule in her eyes the entire time, "Oh, right. With all the things that happened today, you guys won''t be able to care about the Fourth Prince and my Third Sister.


    Feng Qian Yue suddenly became angry, and said coldly: "Lian Si Yue, let me advise you, disaster comes from the mouth, as a woman from the backyard, it is best not to be too sharp, or else your reputation will be tarnished. Don''t think that you would dare to put on airs just because you made it to number eight, you, Lian Si Yue, are nothing without Prime Minister''s Estate."


    "I would like to thank Your Highness for the reminder, however, I also want to remind Your Highness: If you don''t know, don''t do anything other than yourself, no matter how deep your fox tail is, as long as you are stepped on, your tail will be revealed. When that time comes, you will be captured, and even your nest will be gone."

 C75

    Feng Qian Yue''s face darkened, his fists secretly clenched, his fingertips had already touched the hidden weapon inside his sleeves, a dense killing intent leaked out from his eyes, and the surrounding air immediately became heavy, thin, and as long as Lian Si Yue spoke, he would immediately understand her!


    However, when Lian Si Yue looked at his terrifying gaze, she did not feel the slightest bit of fear. This was the real Feng Qian Yue, terrifying, extremely shrewd, and normally low-key, modest and open-minded, he was fake!


    She recalled that in order to obtain the throne, Feng Qian Yue had not asked about the matters of the imperial government. He had cultivated in the Duke Palaces to grow trees and live in seclusion, but that was only on the surface.


    Now, she had finally forced him out!


    Their gazes were evenly matched, sparks flew in every direction in the dark night, and neither of them had any intention of giving in.


    Suddenly, a strange expression appeared on Feng Qian Yue''s face, as though a cold wind had blown past the back of his head, he suddenly turned around and looked over.


    "Eldest Miss, Eldest Miss ¡­" Just as Lian Si Yue was feeling puzzled about his actions, she heard the voices of Qing Dai and her from afar. After the banquet had ended, she had disappeared, and now the two maids were looking around, their shouts interrupting their gazes.


    When the two of them ran over and saw Feng Qian Yue and together, they were momentarily stunned. Then, they kneeled down and said:


    "Servant greets Fourth Prince."


    Feng Qian Yue finally retracted that blade-like gaze from Lian Si Yue''s body, and coldly said. "Watch your master, don''t speak nonsense."


    As he spoke, he turned around and left in large strides.


    Lian Si Yue knew that this was Feng Qian Yue''s warning to her. He must have a lot of questions in his heart right now, why does it seem like she understood him a lot.


    Hehe, this feeling of the enemy in the dark is truly wonderful.


    "Eldest Miss, Madame is worried about you, let me take a look." Zhou mama said.


    "Eldest Miss." Looking at Feng Qian Yue''s leaving figure, Qing Dai was a little worried, and said: "We are already alarmed at how we deal with Auntie Xiao and Third Miss, why do we have to be like that? And then offend the Fourth Marquis? "


    "Yeah, I feel that this Fourth Prince is not someone to be trifled with. Big Sister Qing Dai and I looked very scared from afar just now, but she was smart enough to pretend to call out to Eldest Miss." Jiang Xiang''s palms were already wet with sweat.


    Today was just the beginning.


    Seeing their master like this, although Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang were a little worried, they could not say anything more.


    "Oh right, Zhou mama, didn''t I already tell you to wait for me at lunar platform? Why can''t I see you? " Lian Si Yue asked.


    "Speaking of this matter, Servant was extremely anxious today. Qing Quan Yuan Yuan was like a ghost, constantly talking and arguing with me, and couldn''t get out of my body no matter what, so Servant couldn''t display that he had a plan, so he could only try to escape while circling around Servant. However, it was too late for my plan. How could the Eldest Miss be so strong as to knock out a man? " As Zhou mama spoke, her forehead was still dripping with sweat.


    The image of the masked face appeared once again in Lian Si Yue''s mind. The eyes behind the mask, seemed to be able to see her past and present life, secretly hiding something.


    Therefore, he had rushed over in time to help her. Although she could do it, without the Zhou mama''s help, it would have been difficult for her to knock out a man.


    But why did he not show himself?


    "Eldest Miss..." Zhou mama saw that Lian Si Yue seemed to be lost in thought, and called out softly.


    Lian Si Yue let out a light breath, and said, "Let''s not talk about this, Zhou mama, you go take care of mother. I''ll head back to Purple Cloud Academy first, I''m hungry."


    "Yes, Eldest Miss, you should rest early too." When the Zhou mama left, Lian Si Yue stepped on the moonlight as she walked towards the Purple Cloud Academy.


    When she walked to the front of the courtyard, her footsteps immediately stopped. She saw Lian Jue sitting on the stairs, his head leaning against the door as the lantern on the door flickered with a warm yellow light, shining on his body. The ice-blue colored robe was giving off a lustrous luster, and his handsome face was covered with a faint layer of moonlight.


    He held a box in his arms, holding it as if it were a treasure.


    could not help but smile, revealing a rare innocent look. She stood up and tiptoed to pick a few needles from the pine tree, then tiptoed to stand in front of him. She bent down, and placed the sharp and thin needle in front of his nose, gently scratching it.


    Lian Jue felt an itch on his nose, and when he woke up, Lian Si Yue''s bright smile suddenly flashed into his eyes.


    He was immediately stunned, he had never seen his elder sister smile like this, and it made him feel really happy. A long, long time later, when Lian Jue was in prison, whenever he thought of this smile, it would once again be filled with power.


    "Elder sister, you''re back." Lian Jue stopped his reverie as he stood up with the box in his arms.


    "Why did you fall asleep here?" Lian Si Yue kept the needle leaves and asked.


    "You didn''t eat anything at the birthday feast just now. I left a box of sweet cinnamon steamed fresh chestnut cake that you liked to eat and sent it over to fill your stomach. But before you could even return, I was already waiting here." Lian Jue replied honestly.


    "Jue Er is still the best. I''m really hungry, come in and eat with me." Lian Si Yue pushed open the courtyard door and walked into the house with Lian Jue.


    Very quickly, Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang went to the kitchen and brought some side dishes over. Lotus Root Starch, Three Flowers Chop, Red Olein and also Warm up a pot of wine on the table. Lian Si Yue and Lian Jue sat face to face, drinking wine and eating the side of the dishes one by one, allowing Lian Si Yue''s heart to finally calm down.


    At the end of the meal, Lian Si Yue was actually a little drunk. She lied down on the table, her face flushed red and her eyes blurred.


    "Jue Er, I won''t let anything happen to you. I will do everything I can to protect you. Jue Er, you are so pitiful ¡­ "


    Just as Lian Jue was about to get up, he suddenly heard Lian Si Yue''s mumbling in his sleep.


    "Elder sister ¡­"


    "Jue Er, I''m sorry, I didn''t recognize you, I''m sorry ¡­" As she spoke, a tear appeared in the corner of her eye.

 C76

    Lian Si Yue had completely let her guard down in front of Lian Jue, and so, she spoke in her sleep. She normally wouldn''t even let herself sleep, in order to get her revenge!


    "Elder sister ¡­" Lian Jue suddenly felt sorry for her. He didn''t know what she had experienced, and why he couldn''t even sleep soothed. He suddenly felt that he didn''t understand his sister at all.


    At this moment, a figure was standing in the darkness high up on the courtyard wall. Only after the candle flame in Lian Si Yue''s courtyard had been extinguished, did he jump down and disappeared into a gentle breeze.


    "Your Highness ¡­" Below the high wall, a handsome man and an expressionless woman walked forward, bowed their heads and respectfully called out.


    He took off the mask on his face, only to see that his eyebrows were like ink, his nose straight like a beautiful mountain. His embroidered clothes slowly fluttered in the night wind, exuding a cold, distant, and inhuman aura.


    He continued to instruct, "Leng Mei, she is still short of someone with powerful martial arts to protect her. Leng Mei, change your name and enter the Prime Minister''s Palace to be her servant."


    "Yes, Leng Mei will follow your orders." The aloof and emotionless woman bowed her head in acknowledgement.


    "Ye Feng, Ben Wang wants you to gather a list of names. See which of these people is related to the Fourth Prince." He took out a book from his pocket and handed it over to his bodyguard.


    "Yes, this subordinate can do it." Ye Feng received the register and nodded.


    A trace of coldness gradually appeared at the corner of his lips. With a faint ridicule in his eyes, he said coldly, "We have to pay this debt of blood with our own blood." This voice was like a cold winter wind, emitting a chilling aura that caused chills to run down one''s spine.


    "Your Highness, for your injuries, please have your subordinate treat them quickly ¡­" Leng Mei looked at the place where his hands were covering, it turned out that he was injured in the chest, the black robes covered up the blood stains, making it impossible for others to detect it.


    "Ahem ¡­" He let out a light cough and said with a frown, "Nothing serious, there''s no need to worry."


    Ye Feng and Leng Mei looked at his figure, their faces revealing expressions of doubt. Such a huge matter had happened tonight, causing him to be severely injured and unconscious, but after waking up, he had abandoned everything and rushed to the Prime Minister''s Palace. He dragged his injured body into the darkness for six hours, but did not get close, and only watched from a distance.


    Just now, at the Moon Embracing Hall''s vicinity, she saw that the Eldest Miss''s wife had been dragged by someone and lost her help. She did not even care about exposing herself as she stepped forward to help her.


    This was the reason, he did not seem to have any connection with the Eldest Miss, why would he do it for her?


    They both felt that he had suddenly become a different person, and that his words and actions made it impossible for them to appreciate the meaning behind them.


    What in the world... What''s the matter?


    His figure seemed to merge with the darkness of the night, and his inky phoenix eyes became even colder. The pain on his body caused him to become even more clear-headed, and the bloody memories within his mind seemed to overturn mountains and overturn seas.


    Yes, he had been reborn in his matriarch. On his way back to the palace, he was stabbed and knocked unconscious by an assassin.


    He is ¡ª


    Feng, Yun, Zheng!


    He would never forget that his most trusted blood brother, the Fourth Emperor, had finally ascended to the throne after Crown Prince Feng Ming had been ousted twice.


    However, she never would have thought that when Feng Qian Yue fully enjoyed the authority of the imperial family, he would actually send her, who was an alliance from the past, into the Heavenly Prison as a conspiracy, and let him suffer from all the deep torture in his heart and mind.


    On that last day, Feng Qian Yue walked into the Sky Prison wearing a bright yellow dragon robe and looked coldly at Feng Yun Zheng, whose hands and feet were chained up and his hair was disheveled. Afterwards, he personally threw a stack of letters and sheets of shoes onto the ground beside his feet, and snorted haughtily.


    "What is this?" He endured the pain in his chest and asked with a hoarse voice.


    "Heh ¡­" Feng Qian Yue laughed coldly, "Don''t pretend to be deaf and mute, this is evidence of your adultery with Lian Si Yue!"


    He suddenly felt pain in his heart and said, "If you want to kill her, kill her. If you want to cut her up, cut her up. Don''t wrongly accuse her!"


    Feng Qian Yue''s eyes revealed a cold look, "You would rather die than protect her?"


    "She''s innocent." Feng Yun Zheng''s voice sounded indifferent, not in the least bit emotional.


    "Humph!" Feng Qian Yue coldly snorted, the hatred in his eyes grew even deeper as he said in an ice-cold voice, "Ninth Royal Brother has always coveted my sister-in-law, don''t think that I don''t know anything about it.


    All these years, you have rejected the empress and your matriarch''s numerous arrangements for you to get married, you have never gotten close to any woman, any woman would not even glance at you, and everyone in the court thought that you had cut off your sleeves, only I know that you did it for Lian Si Yue! The first time you saw her, you had thoughts that you shouldn''t have! "


    As Feng Qian Yue said that, his scarlet eyes revealed deep malice. He suddenly turned around and pulled out a sharp sword from the guard''s waist, and stabbed into Feng Yun Zheng''s body mercilessly.


    A sword stabbed into his body, as it did so. "You always look cold and indifferent, but every time you see her eyes, it''s filled with a tenderness I''ve never seen before." Feng Yun Zheng, you dare covet my woman, you deserve to die! "


    "Feng Yun Zheng, you dared to have any evil thoughts towards her during our wedding banquet, and that was the first time you saw her.


    After another two stabs, he finally stopped. The sword was stabbed into the ground. His expression was ferocious as his body trembled.


    "Did I make a mistake?" Feng Qian Yue''s face was filled with anger, "You''re still trying to lie to us?"


    Yes, Feng Qian Yue was wrong. The first time he saw her, it was not at their wedding banquet, but in the backyard of the Shang Shu Fu.


    It was a day many, many years ago, when she was only eight years old, and he remembered that the sun seemed to be shining well on that day, the blue sky was long and clear.


    Shang Shu Fu went with the princes to celebrate his birthday but when he was resting behind a tree in the back garden, he heard a quarrel.


    He frowned slightly, and turned to look through the tree trunk towards the source of the argument. He saw a little girl wearing a water-blue, twining conifer, silver dress, with a round, red face. She had her hands on her waist, and had a fiendish look on her face.


    Liu Xi Ren shouted to the Shang Shu Fu''s daughter, Qian Jin, who was standing in front of him, "Liu Xi Ren, you dare to bully my Third Sister, I will fight it out with you today!"


    Liu Xi Ren''s eyes revealed a look of contempt, and said: "Am I wrong? Look at your little sister, where did you get the appearance of one that a concubinage should have. She dressed in such a rich and noble attire, but deep in her bones, she was still a concubinage that did not deserve to be represented on the stage. She did not have the qualifications to walk together with us, so let her walk away. "

 C77

    She was very angry, so she used a lot of strength. Liu Xi Ren was pushed down to the ground by her attacks, and immediately cried out with a pale face, "Lian Si Yue, you dare hit me! Someone come, hit me!"


    After a while, she saw the other generals and Prince Fu''s daughters ganging up on her. She fought back while protecting her sister, her hair was torn and her clothes were torn, she looked extremely miserable, but she still shouted:


    "Third Sister, don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you."


    "Stop! "Everyone stop!" Just as Feng Yun Zheng was about to leave, he heard a burst of anxious voices coming from the other side. The children had finally stopped.


    His gaze fell on her body. She really did not have any of the demeanor of a direct daughter of the Prime Minister''s Palace. She did not have any of the demeanor of a noble woman, and her expression was silly as well.


    As for the little sister next to her, she looked more like the direct daughter. Although the direct sister had helped her, she looked grateful, but there was a trace of craftiness in her eyes.


    He shook his head. This little sister was obviously trying to anger Shang Jiu''s daughter and lured her out to help. She foolishly fell for the trap and helped him out with his righteousness.


    This little sister Shu is very scheming.


    Sure enough, she saw the elders of the two families rushing over, but she did not know how to cover it up at all and shouted that she would beat Liu Xi Ren up, causing her mother to shake her head in disappointment as she was led away by maidservant.


    He watched her miserable figure recede into the distance and wondered how she could survive with such a foolish personality and in such a bitter struggle against the world behind her.


    He had never had any feelings for a woman, but at that moment, he had an urge to protect this child.


    But now she. She''s still too young. I''m begging my father to grant me this marriage, and I''m waiting for her to reach her prime.


    Later on, when he saw the fiery-red wedding dress that Feng Qian Yue and she were wearing, he felt a deep sense of disappointment in his heart. In the end, he still missed her.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Feng Qian Yue, you really are a madman." He raised his eyes slightly and stared at his brother. Then, he slowly spat out a sentence.


    "Hahahaha..." When Feng Qian Yue heard this, he raised his head and laughed out loud. Suddenly, he stopped laughing, and his eyes revealed a frightening maliciousness, as he said, "Right! I am a madman! In order to get what we want, I won''t hesitate to step on the corpses of tens of thousands of people!


    Feng Yun Zheng! Even though your matriarch was beaten into a cold palace for ten years, royal father has always been worried about her, and views her as the woman he loves. What about me? It was only a palace maid who gave birth to me, not even a rank. I still clearly remember how, when I was three years old, I hid behind a secret compartment and watched her be strangled to death by the Queen''s men!


    From that moment on, I swore that in the days to come, I would endure all humiliation, kill all of you, and subdue all of you at my feet.


    Now, I have succeeded. Those who failed me are being killed by me one by one! "


    He ruthlessly said, "Today, I personally came to give you a killing order to personally tell you that I''ve already tortured the woman you miss so much. The imperial physician has already cut open her belly and taken out the fetus, throwing it into the stew to cook it for my beloved woman. Do you know how much she hurts?"


    "You, that is your own child ¡­" Listening to Feng Qian Yue''s description, Feng Yun Zheng felt so much pain that he couldn''t even breathe blood through his throat. He suddenly leaned forward, and fresh blood spurted out of his mouth.


    The smile on Feng Qian Yue''s face became even more sinister. He took the handkerchief from the trembling palace maid, little by little, and elegantly wiped the blood off his face. His eyes looked like a demon from hell.


    He raised his lips and said lightly, "So what if you are my child? There are many women who are willing to bear my children, the children of this foolish woman ¡­ "Hehe ¡­" The shadow at the corner of his lips deepened, "I am disdainful."


    Disdain, he disdained her effort so much.


    Does he know that it is something that he wants to obtain with all his life, yet Feng Qian Yue said... He disdained it.


    His heart hurt at that moment.


    Disdain.


    Suddenly, he felt pain in his eyes and was forced to open his eyes. Feng Qian Yue''s foot stepped on his eyes and said, "Ninth Royal Brother, Ninth Royal Brother, you cried for her, but she just loves me like a moth flying into a flame. This stupid woman''s body and heart, are all mine, and he did not hesitate to disfigure it for me.


    If I don''t laugh at her, she''ll be more flustered than anyone else. I''m in trouble, she''s willing to give me her life, I want to kill, she''ll hand over the knife to me, and you, Ninth Royal Brother, you have nothing at all. "I wanted to torture him intentionally to make your heart ache, but I couldn''t do anything for her. To let you watch her suffer without doing anything, isn''t this kind of feeling hard to endure?"


    "Since... "You know how she treats you. Even if you don''t love her, you won''t be touched at all?" As Feng Yun Zheng imagined the suffering Lian Si Yue would suffer, he found it harder and harder to breathe.


    "I feel disgusted just by looking at her ugly face. It''s not as tasty as her sister Lian Shi Ya."


    "Why don''t you leave her a way out of this palace?" More and more blood flowed out from the corner of Feng Yun Zheng''s mouth.


    "Humph!" Feng Qian Yue snorted, and said fiercely, "Do you think I''m stupid? Let her go with you? Dream on! Even if I don''t want it, I won''t let you have it! "


    "..."


    Following that, Feng Yun Zheng heard the pointed voice of the eunuch:


    The Nine King Feng Yun Zheng and the crippled empress Lian Si Yue secretly went through thick and thin with each other, both of them were extremely rebellious, looking down upon the Emperor, and were instantly executed by the entire family! "


    The Nine King Feng Yun Zheng and the crippled secretly went through thick and thin with each other.


    With a cold command, the gleaming blade was raised high. His head... He landed on the ground.


    The moment his head landed on the ground, he seemed to see a timid woman slowly walking towards him. She was wearing fiery red wedding clothes, and her red eyes were like a blooming Resurrection Lily.


    Finally, he slowly closed his eyes and died.


    After a few days, the head of the person was hung on the city wall, with Feng Qian Yue being the most rebellious one, he decapitated the entire family!

 C78

    Perhaps the heavens felt unresigned for him and actually allowed him to be reborn. The moment he opened his eyes, two of his trusted aides were driving him away in a horse carriage. It turned out that he had been struck by a sword and lost consciousness.


    When he realized that he had been reborn, he immediately understood the time and background he was in.


    He remembered that tonight was the birthday of Prime Minister''s Palace''s mother. In his previous life, he was kicked out of the palace by his royal father because of matriarch, and he hadn''t stepped foot in the palace for ten years.


    He had a premonition that something big was going to happen during tonight''s birthday banquet. Afraid that she would suffer again, he ignored the injuries on her body and ordered Ye Feng and Leng Mei to sneak into Prime Minister''s Palace with him.


    He remembered that Auntie Xiao and Lian Shi Ya had spent a lot of effort to persecute her in his previous life, thus he sent Leng Mei to follow them secretly. In the end, they discovered their conspiracy and captured Su Quan before Feng Ye could do anything.


    However, after his rebirth, when he saw her again, she was different from the foolish child that he remembered. Just now, at the banquet, she was dignified and had the demeanor of a direct daughter, showing a rarely seen resolute and intelligent side when dealing with the mother and daughter of the Auntie Xiao. She held absolute initiative, but that mother and daughter pair had been forced into a corner by her.


    How could there be such a huge change?


    Could it be that she also ¡­


    Thinking about that, Feng Yun Zheng suddenly realized that he had brought her handkerchief. He stared at the handkerchief, his gaze becoming clearer, and the corner of his mouth slowly formed a smile.


    Rebirth, rebirth.


    The feeling of having one''s life replayed was truly ¡­ If that was the case ¡­ Wonderful.


    Prime Minister''s Palace, Qing Quan Yuan Yuan.


    "Bam!" The door was slammed shut, and Auntie Xiao sat on the chair with a taut face. She was angered to the point that her face was pale, her forehead was also injured, there was blood on it, it was swollen, and two needles had somehow pierced into her hand. She was also in so much pain that she was drenched in cold sweat.


    After that, Lian Shi Ya also angrily walked in and sat next to the Auntie Xiao, "Aunt, I really didn''t expect that that bitch Lian Si Yue would actually rebel against the army. Not only did we waste our effort, we are now even thought to be the masterminds behind her plot, the killers of Su Rong.


    "Pah!" Suddenly, Auntie Xiao raised her hand, and fiercely slapped Senior Servant Zhen in the face, and scolded him, "You old slut, you actually colluded with the people over there to plot against me! First Lady is clearly in good health, but you''re telling me that you''re so ill that you can''t leave the ground, and now, Old Ancestor doesn''t even know how he''s suspecting me, you''ve made me suffer! "


    Hearing that, Senior Servant Zhen immediately knelt to the ground while covering his face, and said with an old face while crying, "Ming Lin, Auntie Xiao is the best! Servant definitely has no other intentions towards you, when Servant went to Fuan House, First Lady was really too sick to get up."


    Seeing that, Lian Shi Ya bent down to help Senior Servant Zhen up, and comforted him, "Senior Servant Zhen, you get up first, this aunt will be extremely angry, please do not take it to heart."


    Senior Servant Zhen cried as he spoke in a wronged tone, "It''s fine for Auntie Xiao to hit Servant, but Servant really didn''t betray me."


    Lian Shi Ya said to the Auntie Xiao whose face had already turned green from anger, "Aunt, it seems like Senior Servant Zhen was deceived by their appearances, Mother was not sick at all. She was pretending, purposely wanting to embarrass you at the birthday banquet, and even made Grandmother feel that you were deceiving her, and that she had prejudice towards you."


    "That''s the weird part." Auntie Xiao caught her breath, her brows knitted tightly, as she said in a puzzled manner, "I had clearly instructed Ding Xiang to tamper with the First Lady''s medicine, so logically speaking, her body should be extremely weak right now, and she wouldn''t be able to get out of bed at all. But just now, she didn''t seem like an ill person at all."


    "Could it be that they have already sensed it? Could it be that Ding Xiang, that lowly slave, betrayed us? " When Lian Shi Ya recalled it again, she felt that something was off.


    "What you said is reasonable. If they did not notice that we were on guard, First Lady would not have been able to appear at the birthday banquet today." The Auntie Xiao nodded.


    "This time, when the Eldest Miss returned, she became so strange, as if everything has changed and is no longer within our control." The Senior Servant Zhen said as he caressed his swollen face.


    "Hmph." The Auntie Xiao snorted, "I was the one who underestimated this slut. Although she may look harmless, she is actually more ruthless than anyone else. Today, she borrowed our strength and killed three birds with one stone, trapping us, the Second Wife, and the father and son duo of the Su Family.


    "Then what should we do now?" Lian Shi Ya asked worriedly.


    "Although your father pushed all the blame to that Su Quan bastard who killed a thousand times over, he must still be suspecting us in his heart. Right now ¡­ "Let''s not rush to make a move on the mother and daughter. The first thing we must do is to take back your father''s heart." Auntie Xiao said.


    "Then what should we do?" Lian Shi Ya was now very worried that she would lose her favour because of this.


    Auntie Xiao walked to the door and looked outside. She saw that the sky was dark and gloomy and seeing that a heavy rain was about to arrive, she turned her head and decisively said:


    "Go, go to your father!"


    In the middle of the night, Fuan House''s surroundings were completely quiet.


    "Don''t..." He only heard a sharp scream that broke the silence. maidservants, who was on night duty, jumped in shock and hurriedly stood up.


    "Stand still, I''m going in to take a look." As Zhou mama spoke, he hurriedly led the way and entered the room. He saw that First Lady had sat up on the bed and was holding onto his clothes tightly.


    When Zhou mama got closer, he found that her face was pale and covered in sweat. His hair was also wet and stuck to his cheeks.


    She bowed and said, "Madame, what''s wrong?"


    First Lady held her hand tightly, her eyes red, and asked anxiously, "Zhou mama, that child of mine, where did you send her back then? How was her life now? I dreamed of her again. She was a beggar on the street and had nothing to eat. I wanted to hug her, but I just couldn''t walk over. My legs were too weak. "


    "Madame!" The corner of Zhou mama''s eyes jumped, he immediately placed his finger on First Lady''s lips, looked left and right, turned around and hurriedly closed the door, then returned back to her side and lowered his voice, "Madame, the wall has ears, don''t ever mention that matter again, just pretend like it never happened."


    First Lady leaned against the headboard of the bed, painfully closing her eyes, and muttered, "Every time I see Jue Er, I can''t help but think of that child, and my heart never has a day of peace."


    Zhou mama took the handkerchief and carefully wiped the sweat and tears on her face, and said gently, "Madame, back then, you had no choice but to make this decision. Even Master Old Mistress and was looking forward to it, the concubines were entering the house one by one, if you don''t have a boy ¡­"

 C79

    First Lady sighed deeply, "I was the one who created this mess too deeply."


    "Madame." Zhou mama held her hand tightly and comforted her, "Now is not the time to talk about this. Eldest Miss and Auntie Xiao have already shed all pretense of cordiality, even though Eldest Miss has been wronged and won by a small margin. Today, Servant heard the discussions of the lords. If the relatives of the Auntie Xiao brothers were to defeat the people from Liao City, it meant that they would be a meritorious general of the imperial court, and the Emperor would also take a liking to them. The Old Master and the Old Madame would be worried about the relationship, so the Auntie Xiao was not easy to deal with.


    Eldest Miss alone is definitely not enough, you have to pull yourself together, consider this young master as your own, and rot this secret in your stomach, and never bring it up again. Otherwise, Eldest Miss and Young Master''s future will be ruined, and there will no longer be a place for you in this house. "


    Zhou mama''s words seemed to be filled with wisdom, causing his to break out in a cold sweat. She said anxiously, "You''re right, I can''t let myself get lost, or else I''ll harm the two children."


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" Just then, a bolt of lightning flashed outside the window, followed by a sudden clap of thunder, followed by a downpour of rain. First Lady looked out the window and said ¡ª


    "It''s raining. This is the first rain in over a month."


    "That''s right, the rain is really heavy. It''s as if the sky is going to collapse." Zhou mama went over to the window and pulled it shut. Suddenly, he saw a black shadow flash past and she lowered his voice and asked anxiously, "Who is it?"


    First Lady''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, she hurriedly got down from the bed and grabbed onto Zhou mama''s hands, and asked, "Is there anyone eavesdropping? Who? Did you see it clearly? "


    "Servant, go take a look!" Zhou mama quickly took the lantern and walked towards the door.


    After an unknown amount of time, Zhou mama finally returned. Her hair was also wet, and his skirt was dripping with water.


    "How is it? Do you see him? " First Lady suddenly stood up, his hand clenched into a fist, the handkerchief in his hand was almost shattered by her.


    Zhou mama shook his head and said, "Servant went around in a circle and didn''t find anything."


    "It''s over, it''s all over." First Lady took two steps back and muttered, "This is it."


    "Perhaps... Maybe Servant was just seeing things, but there was nothing. Or perhaps, it''s just a stray cat. " Zhou mama held onto First Lady''s hand tightly, "Madame, let''s not scare ourselves."


    However, First Lady''s heart could not calm down. She did not dare imagine what would happen if this heavenly secret was exposed.


    The rain continued to fall harder and harder, and along with the sounds of thunder and lightning, there were still no signs of stopping even when dawn broke. When Lian Si Yue woke up, the rain had still not stopped.


    "What''s the situation with Qing Quan Yuan Yuan?"


    "Auntie Xiao and Third Miss knelt outside Master''s study room through the rain for the whole night, but Master still did not open the door. When the sun rose, Auntie Xiao fainted and was carried back by the maids, and Third Miss was still kneeling on the ground. I heard that when Auntie Xiao was being carried back, he was still shouting ''Master'', and now, the entire Qing Quan Yuan Yuan was in chaos."


    The corner of Lian Si Yue''s mouth slightly curled as she let out a light, cold snort, and said, "Bones of flesh and blood, no matter what, I''ll go take a look at mother''s place."


    "Yes."


    After half a quarter of an hour, Several maidservants and her wife supported themselves with an umbrella and went out of the room with Lian Si Yue. When they were standing at the entrance of the Purple Cloud Academy, Lian Si Yue raised her head and looked at the sky, it was dark and overcast, the rain was a little smaller, but it was still pitter-patter down. There were many fallen leaves and fallen flowers by the side of the road.


    She was dressed in a moon-white hibiscus dress and a rose-red rat skin cloak. Her hair was tied up in a bun with a beaded gold hairpin, and the drooping tassels swayed gently with her footsteps, looking very charming and charming.


    When she passed by that long corridor, the expressions of the people on the road who met her had subtly changed. They were surprised to discover that this Eldest Miss''s posture was elegant and noble.


    Lian Si Yue was naturally aware of these changes, but she remained calm and collected, walking step by step past the crowd as the corners of her elegant skirt curled up with a faint mist.


    "Eldest Miss, we should go this way to Madame." Jiang Xiang sensed that Lian Si Yue was heading in the wrong direction, and immediately reminded him.


    However, Lian Si Yue did not change her direction, and continued to walk, and said: "I suddenly remembered that there is an autumn sunflower tree here, let''s go and see if it has blossomed."


    Jiang Xiang was suspicious, but Qing Dai pushed her waist lightly, when she raised her head, she saw a person kneeling in the rain far away, and immediately understood.


    Lian Shi Ya had already knelt on the stone path in front of Lian Yan Qing''s study room for the entire night, and soaked herself in the rain. At this moment, her entire body was soaked by the rain. The luxurious clothes stuck close to her skin, her wet hair stuck messily to her face. Her eyes could not be opened by the rain, and her mouth opened slightly to choke on the rain.


    Although she was a concubinage, but because of her meticulous management of the Auntie Xiao all these years, the Prime Minister had a special preference towards her, and the treatment she received was not worse than the direct daughter, Lian Si Yue. She was also respected by the servants in the Prime Minister''s Palace, and had even surpassed Lian Si Yue''s position in the hearts of the people.


    Several times she wanted to get up and leave without a word, because she couldn''t stand the looks of the people around her.


    However, Auntie Xiao had told her before that if she wanted her father''s forgiveness and to regain her love, she would have to kneel here the entire time.


    Just as she was frowning and impatiently rubbing her knee that was in so much pain that she had lost consciousness, an umbrella suddenly appeared above her head. She was delighted.


    "Father!"


    However, when she suddenly turned around, what entered her sight was the face she hated the most ¡ª ¡ª


    "Eldest young mistress ¡­" The corner of her mouth twitched. Her pleasantly surprised smile froze on her face as she reluctantly shouted out.


    "Third Sister..." Lian Si Yue walked in front of her and looked down at her with a smile. She then untied the belt in front of her chest and handed the cape to her and said, "I just happened to pass by and saw you kneeling here, so I came over to take a look. Look at you, after kneeling for an entire night, your entire body is drenched. If you continue to be drenched in the rain like this, your body won''t be able to take it.

 C80

    Lian Si Yue seemed to be ignoring her caring for her little sister, the expression on her face was very sincere, but when Lian Shi Ya heard these words, she felt that it was filled with ridicule. She turned her body to the side, gritted her teeth and coldly rejected, "No need, I''m not cold."


    "How can I not be cold? Look at you. Your face is white, your lips are dark green, and your body is still trembling. "Stop trying to be brave and put on your coat. If you can''t endure it, your father will forgive you and you will faint." Seeing that she had rejected him, Lian Si Yue personally bent down to throw the cape on her. The last sentence was said extremely lightly, and very ingeniously ignited the hidden anger in Lian Shi Ya''s heart.


    Sure enough, Lian Shi Ya raised her head, and glared at Lian Si Yue without concealing anything, and said, "Big sister, don''t cry like a cat and try to be merciful. Weren''t you the one who planned everything last night? Isn''t it just to see Auntie Xiao and I lose face in front of everyone? Don''t think I can''t see that you''re here to make fun of me! Just look! However, let me tell you, don''t be too complacent. Everything has only just begun, you won''t be complacent for long! My uncle is about to return from his victory, and after his victory, he will become the famous person in front of Emperor, so no one can touch me and my aunt! "


    Even though Lian Shi Ya was a concubinage, she was still an extremely noble and noble person. She had always felt that she was superior to others, and she had never truly looked down on Lian Si Yue, the young mistress. Her usual humility and humility was just for the clan to see, and now that Lian Si Yue''s blow had hit her seven inches, she could not help but reveal her true form.


    Lian Shi Ya randomly untied the cloak Lian Si Yue had tied for her and threw it on the ground. The luxurious mouse skin cloak had fallen into the water and was soaked in it.


    Seeing that, Qing Dai immediately ran over and picked up the cloak with a pained heart, and explained: "Third Miss, you have truly misunderstood me, Eldest Miss has no ill intentions towards you, and she even told us that the Third Miss is not bad by nature, and must have been instigated by some bad person, that''s why she would do such a foolish thing."


    "Bad person? Who''s the bad guy, are you talking about my aunt? "Who do you think you are to teach me a lesson?" Seeing that Qing Dai had started to criticize her as a servant, Lian Shi Ya raised her hand and without saying a word, fiercely slapped Qing Dai''s face, causing her to stumble and fall into the water with a splash. She still had not recovered her anger, and was about to rush up to continue hitting him.


    "Third Miss, please don''t!" Dong mama who had rushed over immediately pulled Lian Shi Ya back, and wanted to stop her with all her might, but Lian Shi Ya refused to listen, and continued to curse, "This slut actually dares to teach me a lesson, today I want to let her see what it means to be respectful and orderly!"


    "Third Sister, what are you doing?" Seeing that, Lian Si Yue walked over to stop Lian Shi Ya, but when Lian Shi Ya''s hand reached over, it just happened to reach her waist, causing her to stagger and fall to the ground.


    "Eldest Miss..." Jiang Xiang screamed in panic, and immediately threw the umbrella in her hand to support her.


    Suddenly, the study room became noisy and chaotic.


    "When did my Prime Minister''s Estate become so lawless?" At this time, a cold voice suddenly came out, Lian Shi Ya turned her head to look, only to see that the door to the study had opened without her knowing when, and Lian Yan Qing was standing there with a darkened face, looking extremely terrifying.


    Auntie Xiao had told her before, that she was going to kneel in front of her father until he came out of the study. But now that her father had finally come out, she was actually seen by him ¡­ Dong mama secretly pushed her waist for a bit before she suddenly turned around. Her knees went weak and she knelt on the ground, frantically trying to explain, "Father, I, I am not, I ¡­"


    Lian Yan Qing walked over, with a gloomy face, without saying a word, she raised her hand and slapped her fiercely in her face, causing her head to tilt to the side, her face immediately becoming swollen ¡ª


    "Father, I ¡­" Lian Shi Ya held her face tightly, her eyes filled with tears as she looked at Lian Yan Qing, her face filled with shock, an expression of being wronged. Lian Yan Qing had always been amiable to her and loved her a lot, but when had she ever hit and scolded her like this in front of everyone, she immediately felt ashamed and angry.


    "You little bastard, you committed a grave mistake and yet you''re reflecting on it. Now you dare to publicly beat up your elder sister? Who gave you the guts?" Lian Yan Qing scolded sternly, "Seeing how dignified and elegant you are in the past, to think that you would have such an impolite and unreasonable side, I am truly disappointed!"


    "Father, elder sister did it on purpose to anger me ¡­" Lian Shi Ya anxiously tried to explain.


    "Father, calm down..." But at this time, Lian Si Yue had already crawled up from the ground. She walked to Lian Yan Qing''s side while completely drenched, and said, "Third Sister usually doesn''t behave like this, she knelt for the whole night and didn''t even see you, which is why she lost control of herself."


    Lian Yan Qing looked at Lian Si Yue and sighed. "Yue''er should go back to the Purple Cloud Academy to change clothes.


    When he looked at Lian Shi Ya, his gaze became stern once again, and he said coldly, "Go to the Back to the Clear Spring Academy right now, and don''t take another step out of the room without my permission!" With that, he flicked his sleeves and left.


    "Father, you have wronged me ¡­" Lian Shi Ya was anxious to chase after her and say something, but Dong mama quickly pulled on Zhu Le Ta De''s hands, signalling her to stop.


    Lian Si Yue saw her flustered and exasperated look, and the space between her eyebrows slowly relaxed.


    returned to the Qing Quan Yuan Yuan in a sorry state. She was so angry that the moment she entered the door, she smashed all the tools in the room to pieces. A few of the servants and servants tried to persuade her repeatedly to stop her, but Lian Shi Ya had always been gentle and dignified in the eyes of the servants.


    Hearing that, Auntie Xiao got off the bed quickly, and casually put on a beige flower cloak. Seeing Lian Shi Ya so angry, she said to the servants in the room, "Third Miss is too tired, all of you get off.


    "Yes sir!" Only then did the room full of servants leave, leaving Dong mama behind.


    Auntie Xiao asked urgently: "Ya Er, why have you returned? Has your father already seen you? What did he say? "


    Lian Shi Ya''s face became long, she sat on the chair and closed her lips, not saying a word, allowing the water on her body to drip down.


    "What exactly is going on? Say it. " Auntie Xiao asked anxiously.


    "Third Miss and Eldest Miss are arguing. When Eldest Miss fell to the ground, Prime Minister happened to see it. Master got angry and did not allow Third Miss to go out again." Seeing that Lian Shi Ya did not answer, Dong mama looked at her and said.

 C81

    "What ¡­" Auntie Xiao felt dizzy, her hands were supporting herself on the chair, "You ¡­ How did you become like this? Didn''t I tell you to kneel? How did you get into an argument with her? "


    Lian Shi Ya snatched the handkerchief that was used to wipe the water away and threw it on the ground. She said angrily, "It is already shameful enough that I knelt there for an entire night, and she even feigned to give me a cape, afraid that I would catch a cold. I was really furious at her."


    "You''ve been tricked!" "Lian Si Yue must have seen through our scheme, so she intentionally angered you, making you angry. But who would have thought that you would actually fall for it, and even be seen by your father, and that you were kneeling for nothing tonight."


    Hearing Auntie Xiao''s words, Lian Shi Ya came back to reality, only then did she realize that she had been tricked. She said in a huff, "I''ve knelt for an entire night, tired and hungry, and I''ve long been impatient. This slut has only chosen to provoke me when my will is weak, only then have I been tricked.


    Auntie Xiao sat down and sighed, "It''s all my fault, I wasn''t on guard enough. Ever since she came back, I realized that something was wrong with her, but I was tricked by her, and still underestimated her!"


    "Then what do we do now? Father has banned my feet, and without his permission, I am not allowed to step out of Qing Quan Yuan Yuan''s door. " Lian Shi Ya teared tears and said grievingly, "Aunt, quickly help me think of a way. I don''t want to be grounded, I don''t want to see Lian Si Yue''s proud look, I really can''t take this lying down."


    Auntie Xiao''s beautiful eyes revealed a trace of malice, her hands tightly gripped the chair, and said, "In the past, I was too lenient, and did not harden my heart to get rid of this mother and daughter pair earlier, which led to today''s situation."


    "There''s still time." Lian Shi Ya walked in front of Auntie Xiao and squatted down, then raised her head and looked at her, "Aunt, you said before, you would replace mother. I will replace Lian Si Yue, but now everything has changed.


    Auntie Xiao held Lian Shi Ya''s cold face with both hands and said gently, "Ya Er, don''t worry, I''ve already swallowed this breath for fifteen years. I''m not in a rush either. Fortunately, I still have the real power in my hands. I need to think carefully about how to arrange this. However... You must promise me, in the future, Lian Si Yue will anger you again, you must not fall for it again, don''t you understand? "


    "Hm!" "I know, Aunt, I won''t do it again." Lian Shi Ya said while wiping her tears.


    The Auntie Xiao caressed Lian Shi Ya''s head, her eyes revealing a trace of dark cold.


    Lian Si Yue, oh Lian Si Yue, you are the one who thinks your life is too long.


    "Someone, I''m going to the study room."


    In Lian Yan Qing''s study, she was sitting in front of a table and reviewing documents. The current situation of the imperial court was not clear, so as an official, he had to review the situation.


    After reviewing a few of the documents, he habitually reached for the teapot and shook it to discover that it was empty.


    "Old master, the tea is here..." When Lian Yan Qing raised her head, she saw Auntie Xiao walking in with a pot of tea in her hands. Her face was pale as paper, and she was wearing a fox fur jacket embroidered with red flowers, the color of cherry grass in a group, her black hair tied into a bun, and her head was tied up into a bun.


    Seeing her, Lian Yan Qing put down his official business and remained silent with a cold face.


    Auntie Xiao walked to his side in silence, she lowered her head and poured the tea in her hand into the jar beside him. The fragrance of the tea floated out from the teapot, it was Lian Yan Qing''s favorite smell.


    He reached for the tea and put it to his lips.


    At this time, Auntie Xiao''s knees suddenly bent as she kneeled on the ground. She raised her teary eyes to look at him and said, "Master, do you not want me and Third Miss anymore?"


    Lian Yan Qing looked at her pitiful appearance and said, "You have always been gentle, gentle, and kind, but my heart. I never thought that you would hide such evil intentions and use such a malicious method to frame Yue''er, you have truly disappointed me."


    "Master..." Auntie Xiao crawled a few steps forward on her knees, her hand tightly held onto Lian Yan Qing''s clothes as she cried, "I have followed you for so many years, don''t you understand what kind of person I am? I have always been full of gratitude towards the Madame, and always told her that the Eldest Miss was the direct descendent. I always told the Third Miss that she was the first one to lead the way, and you have all seen what I have done all these years.


    Lian Yan Qing pursed her lips and did not speak, and continued to drink her tea.


    Auntie Xiao''s face revealed a bitter smile, she silently wiped away her tears, then stood up and said, "I know there''s no use in saying anything now, so I won''t disturb old master, I''ll be leaving first, I''ll be more diligent in my service for now."


    With a pale face, she turned around and walked outside step by step while trembling. Suddenly, she stumbled and fell forward.


    "Xian Min ¡­" Lian Yan Qing rushed over quickly and wrapped her arms around before she could fall to the ground. Immediately, Auntie Xiao extended her arms around Lian Yan Qing''s neck and placed her warm and fragrant body into his embrace, then looked at him pitifully and said ¡ª ¡ª


    "Oh, the old master is still concerned about me. Please don''t ignore me..." She hugged him tightly and breathed out in an orchid breath as she looked at the man before her with her beautiful, misty eyes.


    Her weak body leaned against his, and his face was tense as he looked at the pitiful girl in front of him. Her face was pale, with droplets of water on her eyelashes.


    Thinking about it, she was originally a high-spirited direct descendant of Xiao Guofeng, born in a noble family. Back then, his Madame had already arranged a marriage for her, although her position was not as high as his, she was still a proper wife.


    However, she said that the person she adored was him. She could only blame herself for coming too late. She didn''t care about the title of main wife. As long as she could accompany him, she could even be a maid.


    The Xiao Xian Min at that time was even more beautiful than she was now. From the man''s point of view, it was as if a pure and flawless pearl had accidentally fell into the dust.

 C82

    Lian Yan Qing''s heart warmed, an uncontrollable heat current surged out from her body, immediately lifting her up.


    "You, you really can''t do anything to me ¡­"


    "Old master..." Auntie Xiao raised her head, she panted and her body trembled.


    Her gaze fell on the teapot. A wisp of white mist was drifting out of the tea. Only she understood the secret hidden within the unique scent, and this secret ¡­


    Jung''s and Lian Si Yue trying to take down the mother and daughter pair was not that easy!


    "Madame, Eldest Miss, she ¡­" He just came out of Master''s room and gave her a pair of golden jade bangles bestowed by the Emperor. Master seems to be ¡­ I''ve already forgiven her. " The maidservant, Wu Mei, who came to report said unwillingly.


    First Lady''s eyes flashed with an injured look, her eyes were a little red, "Your father was too unfair! Yue Er, you are being too wronged. I will go to your father''s place to seek justice for you! "


    She stood up to go out.


    However, Lian Si Yue seemed to have already expected this outcome, appearing exceptionally calm. She shouted to the First Lady and said, "Mother, there is no need to rush, with the degree of love Father has for the Xiao family, it is impossible for us to take her down in one fell swoop.


    "But, you are truly wronged. Aren''t you angry?" The First Lady hid her hot tears as she replied with a pained heart.


    Lian Si Yue laughed, there was a trace of coldness in that smile, "What''s the use of getting angry? What we have to think about now is how to prevent them from going any further, how to uncover their fox tails, how to forgive her once or twice, and how not to forgive her three or four times. "


    The First Lady sighed, and said, "Yue Er is right, right now, we can only endure."


    In the afternoon, news suddenly came from the Qing An Hospital. Old Madame''s mother suddenly flew into a rage, as it turned out, her entire body was swollen and itchy, and her entire face was swollen to the point that she couldn''t even open her eyes.


    He anxiously looked for Dr. Lu for treatment, but Dr. Lu said it was because of the allergy to gold powder.


    So it turns out that the old Madame had always been allergic to gold, the jewelry she wore usually consisted of jades and gems, why would she suddenly be allergic to gold?


    The Song mama brought some people to inspect every inch of the Qing An Hospital. In the end, they discovered that the problem was on the purple-red lotus flower pattern that Lian Shi Ya had given her. It was probably to make his clothes look even more luxurious, so she sprinkled a layer of golden powder inside.


    When Lian Si Yue heard of this news, she was still tasting tea and eating candied fruits together with First Lady. Her lips formed a faint smile, and that''s right, the thing that she secretly sprinkled in Lian Shi Ya''s conifer that day was gold powder.


    First Lady naturally did not know the details, and she said, "Old Ancestor is allergic to gold, everyone knows, they would still make this mistake. It seems that they want to be nice, but ended up smacking their fawns on the horse''s hooves."


    Zhou mama noticed Lian Si Yue''s expression, as if he had already known that something like this would happen, and said in surprise, "Eldest Miss, could it be that you ¡­"


    Lian Si Yue pursed her lips, the corner of her brows slightly rising up as she said, "Zhou mama, in order to grind out that thin and small golden powder, my fingers have already started to bubble."


    When the First Lady heard this, his face revealed a shocked expression, "Yue Er ¡­ ¡­"


    "Mother, the Auntie Xiao is cunning. If I do not leave her be, she would be extremely proud of herself after obtaining father''s understanding. Now, her complacent mood has probably turned into a state of anxiety." Lian Si Yue said lightly.


    First Lady never thought that her daughter would be this meticulous. She felt both relieved and sad in her heart, glad that she knew how to protect herself, and sad that her daughter, who was a direct descendant of Prime Minister''s Palace, was trembling every day as if she was treading on thin ice.


    Thinking about that, she sighed and said: "Unfortunately, your external ancestor family has also been suffering from internal and external troubles for the past few years, and I can''t help you in any way. You are just a little girl, your strength is insignificant, and Xiao Xian Min still has Xiao Zhen Hai behind him. "I don''t want you to take the risk. I just hope that you will be safe and sound, reaching the age of marriage, and that your father will give you a marriage due to your identity as the direct daughter, and live a good life with your husband."


    It was the same in his previous life.


    She made no fuss, and was regarded as dull;


    She did her duty, and people thought she was easy to bully.


    In the end, it was just a small death sentence. The result was that her entire family would be beheaded and even the children that hadn''t been harmed would be exterminated!


    In this life, she would never show mercy!


    Thinking about it, she said, "Mother, if the evil people want to do evil, they won''t let you go just because you don''t fight. On the contrary, the more you don''t fight with her, the more you want to take away what little thing you have left. So if I don''t fight back, then that bit of stability my mother wants will be lost. "


    First Lady looked at her worriedly. Lian Si Yue understood her mother''s worry.


    After all, who would believe that a fourteen year old child could turn the tables in this complicated Prime Minister''s Palace?


    "So what are you going to do?" First Lady asked.


    "The first thing I need to do is to take back all the power in the house, so that my mother can take control of it herself." Lian Si Yue said, her eyes revealing a trace of light.


    Look, even though you have finally suffered grievances, the old Madame still doesn''t have any plans to give me back the power of the backyard. There are still no movements from the Qing An Hospital now, but Xiao Xian Min is still taking care of things for her. First Lady was not optimistic.


    "Let me think about it." Lian Si Yue slowly slid across the water surface with the teacup in her hand, the water surface rippling.


    He had just coaxed Lian Yan Qing not to pursue the matter with the Yao City, but did not expect that another conifer''s action would anger the old Madame. He hurriedly brought Lian Shi Ya along to the Qing An Hospital to beg for forgiveness, and after explaining for a long time, even his mother was not able to calm her anger.


    Along the way, Auntie Xiao and Lian Shi Ya both walked in a rush, and Auntie Xiao said, "Ya Er, you know Old Ancestor is allergic to gold, why did you pour gold powder into her clothes? Now, you have actually injured yourself. "


    "Aunt, I didn''t! I clearly know that Grandmother is allergic to gold, how could she put gold powder. " Lian Shi Ya angrily denied.


    "Did someone secretly do something?" Auntie Xiao focused her attention.


    "Auntie Xiao, Third Sister ¡­" As the two of them were talking, a cold voice suddenly came over.


    They saw, that Lian Si Yue was walking towards them with maidservant behind him, surrounding them, Lian Shi Ya saw what was happening and felt that it was too much for him. Since they went to their mother''s place to apologize, they did not bring a single maid with them.

 C83

    Auntie Xiao secretly cursed in her heart. That charming face had a respectful expression as she replied, "Eldest Miss."


    "You hit me?" Although she was an aunt, she had always been treated with respect by others. Even Lian Yan Qing had never moved a finger towards her, but Lian Si Yue actually hit her?


    "Big sister, you actually dared to beat me up in public ¡­ "Someone, come ¡­" Lian Shi Ya shouted.


    Unexpectedly, Lian Si Yue said indifferently, "Who saw me hitting Auntie Xiao here? Who saw it? "


    "You ¡­" Lian Shi Ya looked left and right, and the servants and wives that Lian Si Yue brought with him all looked away, as if they didn''t see anything.


    "Third Sister, about the matter of you and your aunt secretly harming me in Yao City, for the sake of my father''s prestige and reputation, I endured it silently and did not pursue the matter. Now you actually want to beat me up instead? Lian Si Yue''s voice was gentle like flowing water.


    "You ¡­" Lian Shi Ya was so angry that she had lost all reason. She rushed forward and fiercely slapped Lian Si Yue''s face.


    "Pah!" A crisp slap sounded out. Lian Shi Ya covered her face and looked at Lian Si Yue in disbelief. She actually slapped her in front of her again, causing her head to tilt to the side.


    "I, I''m going to kill you!" Lian Shi Ya once again threw himself forward, completely missing out on the delicate look he had when he was in front of the princes last night.


    But when she met Lian Si Yue''s gaze that was as cold as ice, she couldn''t help but pull her hand back as if she was possessed. She swallowed her saliva and said, "I''ll go and tell father and Grandmother right now, I don''t believe they won''t care!"


    Go then, you better hurry up, the crime of murdering the direct descendant has not been cleared, and the fault of causing Old Ancestor''s entire body to become allergic has not been forgiven, so another accusation of the elder sister is fine too, Lian Shi Ya, you have to use all of your strength to commit another crime. Lian Si Yue looked at her coldly, and said disdainfully.


    "Third Miss!" But Auntie Xiao reached out her hand to stop Lian Shi Ya, and said, "Let''s go!"


    "Auntie, she hit us, are we just going to let it go like that?" Lian Shi Ya was furious, her eyes were red.


    "Let''s go back first." Auntie Xiao clenched her teeth and dragged Lian Shi Ya away.


    At the moment, only Lian Si Yue''s servants and wives were here, no one would be able to testify to them, furthermore, their mother was currently angry at the mother and daughter, and Lian Yan Qing had just comforted them a little, if they were to cause another ruckus, it would be detrimental to them.


    "Auntie Xiao, walk well. There are many rocks on the road, don''t fall down!" Lian Si Yue looked at her back and purposely said loudly. This mother and daughter pair had always liked to harass others, she was just returning the favor back to her.


    Auntie Xiao''s footsteps paused, she slowly turned around, looked at Lian Si Yue, and revealed a smile on her face, "This lowly concubine thanks Eldest Miss for her guidance, and will definitely bear this in mind, and will never forget." With that, she pulled Lian Shi Ya and quickly left.


    "Eldest Miss, what should we do if Auntie Xiao and the others go and complain?" Qing Dai said worriedly.


    Lian Si Yue smiled, but her expression was cold and indifferent as she said, "If she wants to tell, then go."


    "Achoo!" At this time, Lian Si Yue suddenly sneezed.


    Ah, I think Eldest Miss got pushed down by Third Miss this morning and got wet. She caught a cold and went to get a doctor. Qing Dai''s voice became twice as loud, as she said in panic, the corner of Lian Si Yue''s mouth revealing a faint smile, this girl was getting more and more astute.


    "No need, just go to Second Miss for a little chill." Lian Si Yue''s expression was extremely secretive.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The servant held some food in her hands, and gently pushed open Lian Nian Xin''s door. When she walked in and saw the scene in the room, the plate in her hands dropped to the floor, and she screamed as she ran out while shouting ¡ª


    "Oh no, Madame, Second Miss is hanging herself, Second Miss is hanging himself!"


    "Mind, mind ¡­" After a while, Hughes ran over. A group of servants and servants rushed into the room and quickly saved Lian Nian Xin and placed him on the bed. Hughes was so scared that her face turned pale.


    Her face was pale white, her lips purple, a deep red rope mark on her neck. Hughes was so scared that she almost stopped breathing.


    "Second Wife, the young miss is still alive. She is not dead!" Liao mama put her hand under her nose as she exclaimed in surprise and delight.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Lian Nian Xin breathed in a bit of fresh air, and her body finally moved, coughing twice.


    Hughes cried out loud. She hugged her tense body tightly and asked with heartache, "Silly girl, why are you so unhappy. If you die, what do you want me to do?"


    However, no matter what she said, Lian Nian Xin remained expressionless. He just stared at the top of the bed, like a lifeless doll, completely different from his usual bright and beautiful appearance.


    "Retribution! This is retribution! This is all my fault! If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have thought about it this way." When the Hughes saw his daughter like this, he regretted it, but what was the use of regretting it now? Her only daughter was ruined. No one would ask a woman who had been molested by a playboy to marry her.


    "Second Wife, Eldest Miss is here." At this moment, a maidservant came over and carefully reported this matter to him.


    Hughes looked at the person on the bed, and said coldly, "She''s only here to see us make a joke. Tell her, we won''t meet!"


    "Second Aunt, I didn''t come here to watch the show ¡­." However, Lian Si Yue had already walked in, and said: "Furthermore, I do not have this hobby."


    Seeing that, Hughes immediately stood up and wiped the tears off her face, saying, "Then what are you doing here at this time?"


    Lian Si Yue looked at the servants on the left and right, then said: "All of you, go down, I have something to talk to Second Wife about."


    "Yes." Everyone left one by one.


    Hughes sat on the side of the yellow pear bed and looked at her coldly. "What are you deliberately mystifying about?"


    Lian Si Yue walked to the bedside, looked at the dying Lian Nian Xin, and said: "Second Aunt, could it be that you never suspected anything from the beginning to end?"


    Hughes pursed her lips, not saying a word. She did not want to care about Lian Si Yue.


    "I know that my second sister has never liked me and wants to see me make a joke of myself, so she deliberately used a snake to scare me when I returned to my house. But I know that no matter how much of a prankster she is, she wouldn''t be so bold as to find a venomous snake and bite me to death in broad daylight.

 C84

    When the Hughes heard that, her eyes focused. Her hand grabbed the edge of the chair tightly as a thought flashed through her mind ¡ª ¡ª


    That''s right, how could Nian Xin dare to use a venomous snake to bite people?


    Lian Si Yue took out her own handkerchief, bent down and lightly wiped the blood on Lian Nian Xin''s neck, then said, "Second sister, it''s fine if you resent me, but if you become someone else''s scapegoat, then you won''t be able to pay the price. Second aunt, do you think so?"


    Hughes''s face gradually turned pale white. That''s right, the crime of using a poisonous snake to bite the direct sister had been carried by Nian Xin alone.


    Lian Si Yue saw that the Hughes''s heart was shaken, and continued to speak, "I have always felt extremely guilty towards Little Brother Yun Lang''s death, and now, thinking about it, if Little Brother Yun Lang did not pull me along when I was trying to save him in the water, allowing me to jump in, Little Brother Yun Lang might not have died either, I really shouldn''t have listened to Third Sister."


    When Hughes heard that, she was startled, her eyes immediately went wide, and asked: "What do you mean? You''d better make it clear. "


    "Back then, Jue Er and Little Brother Yun Lang were fighting over a short sword. Third Sister and I went forward to persuade them, and somehow fell into the water as we pushed and shoved. Now that he thought about it, the situation that day was extremely strange ¡­


    After they fell into the water, I wanted to jump down to save them, but Third Sister held me back tightly. I hastily called for the servants to come and help me, but I couldn''t find a single shadow beside the pools that were usually filled with servants. By the time I finally called for help when I ran to the front yard, Lian Jue was already on his last breath, while Little Brother Yun Lang was already unlucky enough to not be able to breathe.


    Second Aunt, if you think about it carefully, isn''t it worth it for you to be puzzled? Why was there suddenly no one by the pool? Jue Er and Little Brother Yun Lang''s relationship is usually very good, you know that too. Back then, the competition was also just like a child''s play, Jue Er would not want Little Brother Yun Lang to die. "


    "You mean ¡­" Hughes felt a burst of fear.


    "Someone actually wanted to kill Lian Jue. Poor little brother Yun Lang has become a scapegoat." Lian Si Yue''s eyes released a burst of killing intent, and said.


    Hughes''s legs went soft and she fell onto the chair. After that, she wailed loudly, "Yun Lang, Yun Lang... Mother has let you down, I have let you down ¡­ "


    Lian Si Yue looked at Hughes''s crying face and shook her head slightly. After all these years, it was even harder to release the hatred on the wrong person than the hatred itself.


    Today, when it was deep into the night, Lian Si Yue suddenly got out of bed. Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang stood in front of her bed and listened to her orders.


    "The two of you send out the old wives and maids guarding outside and then break all the windows in the courtyard. Then, find some dead branches and throw them outside, put more at the gate, then catch some termites in the outer wall and bring them to my bedside."


    Although they did not know why Lian Si Yue suddenly wanted to do it, but the two of them immediately followed her orders. They knew that the Eldest Miss had their own reasons for doing things, and would not be wrong.


    An hour later, every window of the Purple Cloud Academy had a few holes, and there were a few branches lying on the ground in a mess in the courtyard.


    After doing all this, Lian Si Yue instructed again, "Immediately fetch me a basin of water."


    "Yes." Very quickly, Jiang Xiang came over with a basin full of water. Lian Si Yue took the basin from her hands, and splashed all of the water onto the blanket on her bed.


    Seeing that, Jiang Xiang hurriedly said, "Ya, Eldest Miss, you have wet this blanket, how are you going to sleep tonight? I can''t find a suitable new blanket right now either. "


    "Don''t worry about it, just do whatever Eldest Miss tells us to do." Qing Dai seemed to have understood Lian Si Yue''s intention.


    Following that, Lian Si Yue instructed, "There is a white fox kept in the courtyard of Grandmother, this white fox is her favorite treasure. It has a strange habit of jumping onto the wall to look at the moon. Jiang Xiang, when the time comes, take two bird eggs and lure it to Purple Cloud Academy. Remember, don''t leave your own footprints, okay? "


    "Yes, Servant will go prepare it now."


    That night, when they reached Yin He, Qing An Hospital suddenly made a move.


    Aunt Lian Xi led Song mama, Huang Cen and a large group of people and walked out of the courtyard with lanterns in hand. Everyone''s face was filled with panic, their footsteps were hurried, and their heads were lowered as though they were looking for something.


    He only heard the orders from the Song mama, "The little ancestor is the best in the old Madame, if you guys look around carefully, if you can''t find him, do you know the consequences!?"


    "Yes sir!" Everyone began to search even more carefully.


    Speaking of this white fox, it was something that his mother met while she was meditating in Jiuhua Temple last year. That day, she was in the meditation room meditating when a injured little white fox jumped into her arms from the window. But the little thing didn''t leave right after the injury was healed. It had been around her all the time her mother had been meditating in the temple. After the meditation ended, she brought it back to the Prime Minister''s Palace, and it was exceptionally lovable.


    "Aunt, we have some clues. Look." Suddenly, a maid said in surprise.


    A few people brought the lanterns closer to her and shone them on her face. Lian Xi quickly walked over and lowered her head to take a closer look. She said, "It''s the feces of that spiritual object."


    "There are still footprints here!" In front of him, there were some new discoveries. Song mama ran over to take a look as well and felt assured. He said to Lian Xi, "Aunt, let''s carefully follow this route and find them. We''ll definitely be able to find them."


    Lian Xi nodded her head and said, "Be alert. It''s already the Yin hour. Old Madame will wake up soon, so we need to find her before she wakes up."


    She was worried that when her mother woke up and couldn''t see the little white fox, she would feel upset.


    "Yes."


    Everyone became even more cautious as they searched for traces left behind. Finally, the footprints disappeared at the gate of a courtyard on the west side.


    Lian Xi looked up. This was ¡ª


    "Isn''t this the residence of the Eldest Miss?" Song mama said as she looked at the courtyard in front of his. There was not even a single lantern lit at the entrance, it was completely dark.


    "Look, aunt, there is a footprint on the doorstep. It belongs to little fox." The head servant, Huang Cen, bent down to touch the wet marks on the wooden door with her fingertips, "Could it be that this little guy went to Eldest Miss''s courtyard?"


    Lian Xi thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "Light, go in and take a look."


    Thus, everyone pushed open the door. The residence of the Prime Minister''s Palace did not even have a servant keeping watch.


    "Bam!" As soon as they stepped through the door, they suddenly heard a loud bang that gave them a fright. They turned around and saw that the door had actually fallen.


    "How could the door of Eldest Miss''s courtyard be broken like this? It would be broken with just a push." The Song mama said.

 C85

    Lian Xi did not say anything and continued to walk inside. However, because she was walking in a hurry, she accidentally tripped on something and it was fortunate that the maidservants beside her quickly supported her. The others hurriedly walked in and lit up lanterns.


    It was so messy, it did not even look like the residence of a Eldest Miss, it was simply worse than an ordinary concubinage. Song mama and Huang Cen could not help but look at each other, and Lian Xi tightly pursed her lips without saying anything.


    Just then, two maids holding a weak candle flame ran out, their faces were anxious, seeing that there were more people in the courtyard, the two of them immediately stopped, and Qing Dai said nervously:


    "Song mama, why did you suddenly come?"


    "Aunt is here." Song mama moved to the side and asked.


    Only now did Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang discover Lian Xi''s figure, and greeted her: "Aunt."


    Lian Xi nodded and the Song mama asked, "What about Eldest Miss, have you rested already? We just happened to pass by here looking for the little white fox from the old Madame. "


    "I''ve already rested, but I haven''t fallen asleep yet." Jiang Xiang said carefully.


    "Cough cough, cough cough ¡­" At this moment, intermittent coughing sounds could be heard from inside the room. It sounded very painful.


    "Is Eldest Miss sick?" Huang Cen asked in surprise.


    Qing Dai replied, "This morning, Eldest Miss fell in the rain, soaked in the rain, caught wind and cold, drank ginger tea, and thought that she was fine.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Just as he finished speaking, he heard another coughing sound, Lian Si Yue''s weak voice sounded out, "Qing Dai, Jiang Xiang, is someone here?"


    Lian Xi said to the Song mama, "Let''s go in and take a look."


    "Yes." Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang immediately led the way into Lian Si Yue''s room.


    "Creak!" He pushed open the door to the inner room, only to discover that even the door was shaking. At this moment, a gust of wind blew in, causing the entire room to feel cold.


    Huang Cen sighed, and said softly: "No wonder the wind is so cold, when it blows in, even good people will not be able to take it."


    Lian Xi did not say anything, walking to Lian Si Yue''s bedside. Under the light of the lamp, she saw Lian Si Yue lying on the bed, slightly narrowing her eyes, her expression extremely ugly. She covered her heart, and coughed loudly, as though she was going to cough out her lungs.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Lian Si Yue propped herself up. Under the light of the candle flame, her face and lips were even paler, her hair was not combed straight, and her hair was unbound on her shoulders. Her unfocused eyes sized up the person in front of her, and she asked in confusion, "Aunt Xi, why have you come at this time ¡­."


    The Song mama said from the side, "Eldest Miss, Old Madame''s little white fox has disappeared. We were searching everywhere and heard that the Eldest Miss was sick, so we came in together with Aunt to take a look."


    Aunt Xi, please sit. Qing Dai, quickly pour the tea. Lian Si Yue immediately sat up.


    Lian Xi reached out her hand to block it, "Lie down. I don''t want to drink tea anymore. Since I''m so sick, I should send someone to find Dr. Lu."


    Lian Si Yue''s face was pale, her expression weak, "I''m afraid of causing unnecessary trouble, it''s just a small sickness, it will be cured in two days."


    Lian Xi understood that this niece of hers was referring to not wanting to attract attention to herself because the old Madame had told her not to be too high-profile. The grievances had already been wiped clean, but she still had to remember Grandmother''s orders.


    "Aunt, since our young miss has returned, she has been very careful and stayed in Purple Cloud Academy to copy the Buddhist scriptures three times a day. She did not go anywhere, and only feared that she would attract attention. Qing Dai whispered at the side, feeling pained.


    "Qing Dai, how dare you." Lian Si Yue held back the anger in her chest and scolded, "You are not allowed to be unreasonable in front of this mistress."


    Lian Xi let out a light sigh and said, "You should rest up. It''s time for us to report back to Old Ancestor about the White Fox."


    "Cough cough, Aunt Xi, you, you can leave. Qing Dai, Jiang Xiang, see our guest out."


    When Lian Xi passed by the square table in the middle of the room, she discovered that there was a bowl and a dish on top of it. The rice in the bowl seemed to have just eaten half a bowl, and the dish didn''t move at all; only a few bones were inside.


    "Let''s go." She did not speak anymore, and led the group out of the Purple Cloud Academy.


    Exiting the courtyard, Song mama asked hesitantly, "Aunt, do I need to report to the old Madame?"


    Lian Xi remained silent, she turned and looked at Lian Si Yue''s courtyard and said: "Let''s return to Qing An Hospital first."


    After everyone had walked far away, Lian Si Yue finally lifted the blanket and calmly sat up. A slight smile appeared on his face, and under the candlelight, his plain face started to shine brightly.


    After a while, Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang returned. The two of them heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat off their foreheads.


    Qing Dai said, "Just now, I was really scared to death by Servant, I was really afraid that Aunt and Song mama would see through me."


    "I wonder if Grandmother will be able to tell Old Madame about the situation here after we return?" Jiang Xiang was especially worried, "My aunt is not really friends with us, and judging from her attitude just now, she should be cold and detached, would she help?"


    "Wait." Lian Si Yue didn''t seem to think too much into it, only saying these three words.


    On the Qing An Hospital''s side, Lian Xi, Song mama and the rest had already found the white fox.


    The two maidservants, Xing''er and Chu''er, were massaging her shoulders. There was tea soup on the stove beside, and the exquisite pastries were placed on the table. Having eaten the medicine prescribed by Dr. Lu, the allergy symptoms on her body had basically subsided, only leaving a few red spots on her cheeks.


    Lian Xi nodded towards Song mama, who hugged the little white fox and walked up to her, saying, "Old Madame, this little guy''s body is wet. Servant will have Zao''er and Xing''er carry him to wipe it off, afraid of catching a chill."


    Mother slowly opened her eyes and said, "Where did it go? This is already the third time, let''s see if we can bring it back to the mountains. "


    Lian Xi walked over and took the servant''s hand and held her shoulder as she said quietly, "This little thing went to Purple Cloud Academy to the west. It just so happened that it was Lu Yue''s courtyard. I went in to take a look and delayed it for a while."


    Lian Rou looked at her for a while before saying, "If you have something to say, then say it directly."

 C86

    Lian Xi was her most cherished daughter, especially when she was a widow at such a young age. She had accompanied her for so many years and had always taken care of them wholeheartedly. Their relationship was very deep, even her mother would usually listen to her.


    "If mother wants to hear it, let Song mama say it."


    "I don''t want to hear it. Carefully tell me what you all want to tell me. As soon as I walked in the door, I realized something was wrong."


    "When I went to look for that little thing in the courtyard of Eldest Miss, I went in to take a look ¡­" Saying that, the Song mama let out a light sigh, and said, "The food and clothing of the Eldest Miss is truly inferior to that of the other young misses, the door is broken, the window is broken, the room is cold, she was sick and even laid down, she was white and thin, the blankets were so damp that they could be wrung out of water, and she ate very roughly, thus she used half a bowl of white rice for dinner. Servant should quickly find a doctor to take a look, I''m afraid something will happen, since she is a Eldest Miss of our Prime Minister''s Palace, he knows that the rights to the harem are in your hands, if this gets out, I''m afraid it will ruin your reputation. "


    "What ¡­" Her mother revealed a shocked expression, and said, "Although this child is always muddleheaded and unlikeable, he is still a direct descendant of the Prime Minister''s Palace, so his food and clothing should be the best. How could it be as you said?"


    "If I did not see it with my own eyes, Servant would not dare believe it. The courtyard of the Eldest Miss is indeed very poor, to the point where I cannot bear to watch any longer."


    "Even though I''m in control of the harem, it''s usually Xiao family who is in charge. Could it be that she''s defying the rules, and she''s not afraid of ruining my reputation?!"


    Lian Xi said: "Last time, when mother asked me what I thought of Ru Yue, I didn''t say it previously, but now it seems like she is a sensible child. Although Yao City was wronged, after the truth was revealed, she didn''t cry out loud and silently complied with Big Brother''s method of settling the matter peacefully."


    Lian Xi had always been silent and ignored matters of the palace, but this time, she spoke a few words on Lian Si Yue''s behalf.


    "That''s right, Old Madame, this is a huge grievance, even Eldest Miss endured it. It seems that you are more sensible than before." Song mama said.


    "What time is it now?" Lian Ma looked outside and asked.


    "It''s just after five." Huang Cen replied.


    Hearing that, Huang Cen immediately replied, "It''s not even dawn yet, you should rest for a while. Servant will immediately get someone to find a doctor and get a few clean blankets."


    Purple Cloud Academy.


    Jiang Xiang guarded the door the whole time, staring at the east without daring to blink. She sat on the bed in the middle of the room and waited with her eyes closed, her expression extremely calm.


    In her memories, although her mother had never really liked her, she was basically fair. Furthermore, because she had done too many stupid things in her previous life, her mother had repeatedly had headaches; secondly, she was not very close to the old Madame, nor would she take the initiative to be kind to him. She would not lower her head even when she had done wrong.


    However, on the day she married Feng Qian Yue, even her mother personally gifted her a pair of golden dragon head pearl bracelets, and instructed her to always be cautious when entering the Prince of Yue''s Mansion, never to be too ostentatious. At the time, she was also somewhat moved, but thinking about it now, this was a rarely seen relationship between her and this Grandmother.


    But now, in order to completely trip Auntie Xiao and Lian Shi Ya up, she had to drag them into her camp.


    Jiang Xiang felt like she was sitting on pins and needles as she paced around the room occasionally, thinking to herself, how can the Eldest Miss be so calm?


    After a while, Qing Dai walked in front of Lian Si Yue and said softly, "Eldest Miss, two hours have passed and the sky is about to brighten, but there is still no movement. I think that we won''t be able to get here tonight, so you should rest early.


    "No, Qing Dai, although my hand is cold, my heart is boiling, as though lava is boiling, how could it be cold? Don''t worry, don''t worry, just wait, don''t forget what I told you to do." The flames of revenge were burning fiercely in her heart. How could she feel cold?


    "It''s here!" It''s here! " Just then, Jiang Xiang ran in hastily. While she ran she spoke with a low voice, but she could not hide the excitement on her face.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Quickly tell me, who is it?" Qing Dai supported her and asked nervously.


    "The lantern belongs to the old Madame''s courtyard, and there''s someone carrying the palanquin. Although the person sitting on the palanquin can''t be seen clearly, but it must be the old Madame without a doubt." Jiang Xiang said excitedly.


    Qing Dai said happily, "Eldest Miss, Old Madame is really here, you have won the bet!" she said, almost crying. I''ve been nervous all night.


    "Yes sir!" The two of them helped Lian Si Yue onto the bed and covered her body with the damp and cold blanket.


    "What?"


    had forced her so hard that she didn''t even have time to catch her breath, and now, she had no strength left in her body at all. However, after hearing the servant say that her mother had gone to see Lian Si Yue in the middle of the night and that she was unlucky to manage the backyard, she quickly got up from the bed and quickly put on her clothes. She even forgot to use the palanquin to drive to Purple Cloud Academy.


    Lian Shi Ya wanted to go as well, but because sshe was grounded, he could only stay in the house and wait anxiously.


    At the same time, the other houses also received the news that their mother had visited the Zi Rong Courtyard overnight. They rushed over to the academy to investigate the situation, and even the sickly Hughes had come.


    When Auntie Xiao walked into Lian Si Yue''s room, she saw her mother sitting on a chair, frowning deeply. First Lady was also there, and both of their expressions were very serious.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Lian Si Yue, on the other hand, was lying on the bed, coughing.


    The Auntie Xiao had a bad premonition, she anxiously walked over and bowed, "Old Madame, First Lady, what happened?"

 C87

    First Lady''s face was ice cold, the old Madame did not raise her eyes at all, she only looked at her nose, her nose and heart, her face expressionless. Auntie Xiao''s face was extremely awkward, she paused for a moment before she moved to Lian Si Yue''s bed, only to see that she was in pain with her eyes closed, her entire body shivering uncontrollably.


    She hurriedly held Lian Si Yue''s hand with a face full of concern, her hand was actually so cold that it could freeze one''s bones ¡ª Her heart skipped a beat, and she said:


    "Eldest Miss, are you sick?"


    "Cough cough ¡­" Lian Si Yue could feel the power in her hands, she coughed twice, and said: "It''s just a little cold, it''s nothing."


    "Aiyo, why is the door so broken ¡­" Hughes suddenly shouted in a weird voice, and then forcefully pushed on the door frame, "Look, it''s not tightly shut, yo, and that window, mother quickly look, there are holes one after another, the cold wind blew through the night, no wonder it looks like the moon disease is so severe."


    The Auntie Xiao felt that it was strange, what was with the Second Wife today, to actually help Lian Si Yue speak up, but her eyes were still looking towards the place the Hughes was pointing at. As expected, the door was crooked, the window paper was also broken, and the house looked very simple and desolate, why did it turn out like this?


    "Humph!" The First Lady snorted, "Auntie Xiao, when I was weak, the Old Madame let you help me manage the harem. I really didn''t have any energy, so I let you manage the harem with full authority. How dare you! Quickly kneel down! "


    Auntie Xiao was shocked. Even though she was the mother in command of the Prime Minister''s Palace, but most of the time, the First Lady would not dare to get angry like this in front of the old Madame. When he told her to kneel down, the old Madame had actually tacitly accepted it.


    "..." She endured the great shame in her heart as she slowly kneeled down. With her head lowered, she respectfully said, "I wonder what this humble concubine did that caused Madame to be so angry."


    "What did you do wrong? You actually have the guts to ask, your daughter pushed your elder sister into the water in broad daylight, causing her to become seriously ill from the cold, and you ¡­ Ru Yue is the direct daughter of the Prime Minister''s Palace. Even if the Emperor wants you to manage the harem, you have to take care of her marriage. If she has any problems, can you take responsibility for them? " The usually broad First Lady was angry, and his face turned white.


    The Auntie Xiao was shocked. Lian Si Yue had slapped the mother and daughter pair in the day, at that time she didn''t seem like a sick person at all. How did she become like this in the middle of the night?


    She raised her head and looked at Lian Si Yue ¡ª


    Lian Si Yue, your thoughts are truly meticulous! Nearly every moment of the day has been calculated, now let me not even a sound sleep.


    "What is it? Nothing more to say? " The First Lady said as she patted the Back chair.


    Auntie Xiao knelt down even lower, and said fearfully, "Old Madame, First Lady is a lowly concubine that deserves death for not taking good care of Eldest Miss. There may be some conflicts between Third Miss and us, but when it comes to small fights between sisters, Third Miss has always been very respectful towards her eldest sister. As she spoke, she sneaked a glance at her mother, who was tightly pursing her lips and not saying a word. She was willing to let Jung''s teach her a lesson.


    "Respect?" First Lady snorted, she was so angry that she sat on the chair and trembled.


    "Cough cough ¡­" At this time, Lian Si Yue coughed a few times before forcing herself to sit up, and said, "Ru Yue has made Grandmother and Mother worry. I am fine, don''t be angry, I have angered you to death."


    "It''s not bad if I get angry, I''m just afraid that my old woman will fall down." Finally, her mother spoke up, but there was no trace of gentleness in her eyes, "Such a shabby looking man. When I first came in, I tripped over a dried twig, if not for Song mama being quick with his hands, I would probably be like you now, lying on the bed."


    Auntie Xiao crawled in front of the old Madame in a hurry, kowtowed heavily, and said, "To scare the old Madame, my humble concubine deserves a thousand deaths. This courtyard is actually good. When Eldest Miss is not here, there will be people who clean it every day.


    "Are you saying that I wronged you?" My eyes are not blind and I am not stupid. I have seen it clearly. " Even her mother slammed the table hard, causing everyone to hold their breath, not daring to breathe. Auntie Xiao was so scared that he started to cringe.


    Although Lian Si Yue had her eyes closed the entire time, she could see Auntie Xiao''s frantic expression from the corner of her eyes. The expression on her face relaxed for a moment, and her lips revealed a faint smile;


    "Xiao family, oh Xiao family, I never would have thought that you would take advantage of my unwell condition and treat Moon Sinking Star like this! I have been addressing your sister as such.


    Mother, you must avenge Ru Yue. She can''t be this wronged forever. " First Lady said in a wronged manner while wiping away her tears in front of her mother.


    At this time, Song mama led the Several maidservants in. He carried a thick back and a steaming bowl of food in his hands as he walked over to her mother and said, "I was too anxious and couldn''t make anything new in a short time. I took the few blankets you used to me and temporarily used them.


    A blanket? Xiao family''s heart trembled, her hand touched the blanket on Lian Si Yue''s bed, causing her face to become even uglier! The blanket was actually wet, making people feel that this Eldest Miss didn''t even have a clean and warm blanket.


    Her mother caught the buddhist beads in her hand and stood up, emitting a dignified and luxurious aura as she said ¡ª


    "Since you are all here, then I won''t choose anymore. I''ll announce something to you all right now, the main house''s body is almost recovered too, Xiao family still doesn''t have enough experience to manage the back rooms, you can ask the main house''s matters.


    The direct descendant is the direct descendant, and the concubine is the concubine. This is the root of everything, and I was usually confused, and this family was unable to differentiate between one and the other, and ended up in chaos. From today onwards, everyone will belong to their respective positions, and no one can take a step further. "


    "Old Madame, you mean ¡­" Was she going to take back the power she had over the house and hand it over to the Jung''s? Auntie Xiao felt a chill down her spine and her heart dropped into the valley.


    "I''ve already explained it quite clearly, hand over the rights to the mansion. As for Shiya, you should properly teach her and don''t disappoint others." Even her mother''s words were incongruous.


    Auntie Xiao kneeled on the ground and slowly raised her head to look at Lian Si Yue. She could clearly see the aura that had been plotting in her eyes for a long time!


    It''s her again!


    "Yes, lowly concubine obeys." In the end, however, she could only grit her teeth and say that.


    "All of you go back first. I still have something to say to Xiyue." Her mother ordered everyone.

 C88

    "Yes." Everyone retreated one by one, while Auntie Xiao stood up from the ground. Her legs suddenly felt soft, and she almost fell to the ground.


    In a single day, she had lost all of Lian Yan Qing''s care and trust, as well as the trust of the old Madame.


    After exiting the Purple Cloud Academy, Auntie Xiao quickly caught up to him and said in a deep voice, "What happened to you today, Second Wife? Every word you say to me is stinging. "


    Hughes stopped and turned her head. She glared at Auntie Xiao with a gaze that would make one''s hair stand on ends, coldly snorted, and said, "Xiao family, your plans were too exaggerated, and caused me and Nian Bing to suffer so much, yet you retreated safely. There is no such thing as a cheap deal in the world! "Right now, I''m just giving back my teeth and my eyes." She still hadn''t revealed the doubts she had about''s death.


    "This... Second Wife, where did this come from? "


    "Hmph." Hughes snorted, and said, "You know what to do!" Saying that, she quickly turned and left, leaving Auntie Xiao standing there in a daze.


    In Lian Si Yue''s room, after everyone had left, she wanted to get up from the bed and kowtow to her mother, "Grandmother, for the sake of your granddaughter running around like this, it''s your granddaughter''s fault. Your granddaughter will apologize."


    "Don''t get up, lie down." Her mother immediately stopped her actions and looked at her granddaughter quietly, as if she was trying to figure out something. Lian Si Yue calmly looked back at her, her eyes revealing the innocence and sincerity of a child, just like how she was in the past.


    Hearing that, Lian Si Yue lowered her head, and said softly: "I am lying if I say no."


    "Let her talk." His mother indicated to First Lady not to interrupt.


    "Earlier, when I was left alone in the Su Family, that Su Rong always wanted to tease me. In order to avoid him, I became exhausted every day and lived a life full of anxiety, afraid that I would never be able to see Old Ancestor and mother again.


    Fortunately, Old Ancestor and Father still have a trace of pity for me and they brought me back home. " When he raised his head, a relieved and soft smile was on Lian Si Yue''s face, "As my grandson''s daughter sees it, father has pushed all the responsibility onto Su Quan, and it''s not only to give Auntie Xiao and Third Sister a chance, the most important thing is the reputation of Prime Minister''s Palace and the reputation of the palace Imperial Concubine Su.


    After coming to this realization, he no longer felt wronged. Furthermore, the most important thing is that my grandson and daughter will never want to leave home ever again. "


    Life is like a play, it''s all based on acting!


    In her previous life, she had always been kind to others and was completely unscheming, giving them room to act out her plans. However, she was seen as an idiot, and in the end, she was tricked to the point where not even her bones remained.


    It seemed that it was really because he had experienced too many things in the Yao City and grew up to be sensible.


    In fact, she did not plan to punish Auntie Xiao severely on the surface. This brother of the Auntie Xiao, Xiao Zhen Hai, was following the orders of the Emperor to lead a large army to the border of the Grand Turtle to fight for the Emperor. This Xiao Xian Min was the younger sister that Xiao Zhen Hai cared so much about.


    She patted Lian Si Yue''s hand gratifyingly, and said, "You''ve really grown up. Now that you''re sensible, your mother and I can finally be at ease."


    First Lady quietly wiped away her tears and looked at her, saying, "With how magnanimous you are, it is you who has taught me well. Don''t worry, this time you have suffered grievances because of the big picture, I know that I will definitely compensate you in the future."


    The First Lady''s eyes were filled with tears, and she said, "Mother, as long as the Residence is peaceful, the old master will not have any worries in the imperial court, it''s not a waste for you to sacrifice yourself like this."


    Lian Rou nodded and said, "From now on, you can help me decide what to do with the mansion."


    "Yes, mother." First Lady said as she slightly brushed his body.


    "There aren''t enough women and maids in the yard. Take a good look at them and pick the ones that you like. After all, you can''t lose the demeanor of a direct descendant. Otherwise, if word of this spreads out, it will make people laugh." his mother repeated.


    Even though her mother disliked Lian Si Yue, she would still give her poise on the surface. She would still pay attention to this point, and Lian Si Yue had taken advantage of it tonight.


    "Mother''s way of thinking coincides with mine. My wife is also thinking of sending more reliable people over to our side." Most of the servants that were previously left behind were Xiao Xian Min''s men. They needed to take this opportunity to change their blood.


    "Then do it." Her mother instructed Lian Si Yue a few more times before leaving.


    Hurrying back to Qing Quan Yuan Yuan, Auntie Xiao sat on the chair, for this matter, there was no light in the room, and it was obvious that it was still dark. That little bit of light shone on her face, and she clenched her teeth tightly, as if she was about to crush them, the flesh on her face trembled, her eyes bulged with force, her eyes became red, her chest heaved up and down, and her hands clenched tightly onto the silk handkerchief, digging out a hole with her fingernail!


    "Lian Si Yue! Rong Xue! I won''t let you off. " She chewed the names word by word, as if she had killed them.


    "Aunt ¡­" Suddenly, Lian Shi Ya stumbled and pushed open the door and ran in front of her. Her trembling hands grabbed onto Auntie Xiao''s hands tightly, "Is it true? Grandmother took back your authority? "


    The Auntie Xiao stiffly nodded her head and said, "The old Madame also said that we will be the first to pass the trial. What she means is that we will no longer have a share of everything in the Prime Minister''s Palace, I will fight so hard for you and fight for it for you, hehehe ¡­" In the end, she only received one sentence, "direct and direct, return of the concubine to the concubine to the concubine to the concubine!" "I can''t accept this, I really can''t accept this!"


    Lian Shi Ya''s body softened and she fell onto the ground. She clenched her fists hatefully and hatred seeped out of her eyes, "It''s all because of that bitch Lian Si Yue that kept on scheming against us, causing me to fall to this state. I definitely won''t let this go! Aunt, we must definitely get back at them for this debt! "


    Auntie Xiao stood up abruptly, and said, "Yes, Ya Er, you are right, there is no need to be discouraged! It wasn''t the time to admit defeat yet, what direct descendant, and what concubine! As long as you are still in Prime Minister''s Palace, there will be a chance to get back at you! "


    "But... But now ¡­ Grandmother no longer trusts us, we ¡­ "What should we do next?" Lian Shi Ya was a little worried. One must know that they had spent a lot of effort to win over their mother, but now she had been disintegrated by Lian Si Yue in just one night!


    "Don''t forget, there''s still your uncle. As long as your uncle is here, Rong Xue and Lian Si Yue can forget about touching our roots! This time, it''s just a mistake on my part. Let them be proud for two days first. "


    "Yes, yes!" Lian Shi Ya''s eyes revealed a cold and ridiculing smile, "Don''t worry, we still have an uncle. How could I forget? He will definitely protect us, when that happens, let''s see what else Lian Si Yue can be proud of. "


    "Having been tricked twice by Lian Si Yue, we must now have a go at this!" Auntie Xiao''s beautiful eyes revealed a trace of malicious intent, "They will pay the price for today''s actions very soon! I will definitely see them suffer a fate worse than death! "


    "Mother, this time, we might as well go for broke and take Lian Si Yue''s life. We''ll settle this once and for all, how about it?" Lian Shi Ya''s beautiful eyes revealed a malicious aura. When paired with that beautiful face, it made people feel a chill coming from the bottom of their feet.


    "Now I understand, everything is Lian Si Yue''s doing. The stupid Rong Xue would never be able to think of such vicious methods, you''re right! As long as we don''t have Lian Si Yue, Rong Xue will be like a kite and follow us. " She had caused his mother-in-law to Luoluo and faked her death. If not for the fact that she had been slapped in the face by Lian Si Yue earlier in the day, Auntie Xiao would have believed that she was truly sick!


    "Mother means to agree to my proposal ¡­" Lian Shi Ya''s heart suddenly jumped.


    "Yes, I want her dead!" Auntie Xiao spat out the word "die" from his mouth, his expression was gloomy and cold, causing a chill to run down Lian Shi Ya''s spine.


    Although she had not slept for the entire night, Lian Si Yue did not feel sleepy at all. Thinking about the situation Auntie Xiao and Lian Shi Ya were in, she felt extremely joyful.


    First Lady was anxious that her daughter did not have enough servants, hence the servants were quickly arranged for them. All of them were chosen by her and were worthy of trust.


    At noon, the Zhou mama brought everyone to meet Lian Si Yue.


    Lian Si Yue sat on a wooden chair made of yellow pear, with four maids and six wives kneeling in front of her. She lowered her head and drank the purple grain chicken soup that Qing Dai had stewed all night, listening to the Zhou mama order the servants:


    "Being able to serve the Eldest Miss is your fortune. In the future, be smart and cautious, whoever does something that would harm the Eldest Miss, the outcome will be decided by you guys. In the past, if anyone has the eyes to betray their master, that person would be dragged out and thrown out one by one after getting his eyeballs dug up and fed with aphrodisiac.


    Of course, the Eldest Miss loves and protects her servants, as long as you serve him wholeheartedly, she will be able to live a life of comfort and comfort in this courtyard. When we leave the house, maybe the Eldest Miss will even be able to look out for a good future for all of you. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, Servant understands." Everyone spoke up, although this Eldest Miss did not say anything from beginning to end, just by sitting there, she emitted a kind of natural majesty and charisma, making them feel nervous and cautious.

 C89

    "Eldest Miss, Servant Bai Wei ¡­"


    "Eldest Miss, Servant ¡­"


    "Eldest Miss, Servant''s Artemisia selengensis ¡­."


    Everyone introduced him in a respectful manner until the last person said, "Eldest Miss, Servant Lv Zhi ¡­"


    When Lian Si Yue heard the last voice, she put down the bowl in her hands and raised her head. She saw maidservants kneeling in front of him with a water like silver red coat and indigo vest, all of them with respectful expressions, but this Lv Zhi however had a calmer and more composed expression than the others, especially her eyes. Although they seemed respectful, they were calm without any ripples, not like a servant who only knew how to lower her head.


    Lian Si Yue saw through the most hypocritical aspect of the world.


    She glanced at Lv Zhi indifferently and instructed, "Bai Wei and mama tai will be staying in the inner room, the rest of you wait outside."


    "Yes." Everyone stood up and returned to their respective seats. Lian Si Yue''s gaze was fixated on the back of the snow twig, and then slowly moved down, stopping at her feet.


    After they left, she got up and walked to the window to look at the Begonia flower under the window. Although the autumnal equinox was approaching, the Begonia flower was still flourishing with leaves, causing her heart to freeze, she suddenly remembered that she had not seen Lian Jue for the past few days, and asked:


    "Eldest Young Master has been here for the past two days."


    Qing Dai stepped forward, "That day when young miss was drunk, Eldest Young Master did not come to visit again after leaving this place."


    "Oh?" Lian Jue had always been attached to her, so it was rare for him to suddenly disappear like this.


    "Servant heard that Master invited experts to teach Young Master martial arts. Eldest Young Master needs to read and learn martial arts, maybe he is extremely busy." Jiang Xiang said from the side, and her eyes shone a little when she mentioned Lian Jue.


    Lian Si Yue raised her head and looked at the sky, at this time, there were no clouds in the distance, the sky was clear, she suddenly became interested and said, "I will go and see him."


    All the way to Lian Jue''s Wen Hua Yuan, before he even entered the courtyard, he heard the sound of people training their swords ¡ª ¡ª


    "The young master, he..." Just as Jiang Xiang was about to speak up in excitement, she raised his hand and stopped her.


    "You may leave."


    Lian Si Yue stood at the door, looking at the young man in white who was practicing his sword, his gaze was like a torch, firm and cold, holding onto a treasure sword, his sword techniques were sharp and ruthless, his techniques were ever-changing, although he was not close, but he could already feel a strong Sword Qi, only then did Lian Si Yue realized, that Lian Jue was already so powerful, her face slowly revealed a smile.


    But, as she looked, her heart suddenly jumped, she realised that something was amiss with Lian Jue, the sword technique looked sharp and fierce, but was actually ¡­ His aura was in disorder ¡ª


    What''s wrong? Did he have something on his mind?


    She stood there all the time, quietly watching him practice the sword, watching him practice until his forehead was covered in sweat and his gown was soaked through.


    Lian Jue retracted his sword, and turned to look at Lian Si Yue, his eyes flickering.


    "Elder sister ¡­"


    Lian Si Yue walked forward with a smile on her face and took out a handkerchief from her sleeves. She looked at him seriously and wiped the sweat on his forehead gently.


    The two of them stood under the banyan tree. The silhouettes of the sunlight fell on their bodies, giving them a feeling of purity and beauty that would last for many years.


    Lian Jue looked at Lian Si Yue. When the wind blew and his long hair brushed against his eyes, it seemed as if there were thousands of words in his eyes.


    Lian Si Yue felt this gaze, and her hand paused, and she asked: "Jue Er, do you have something on your mind?"


    Lian Jue suddenly held Zhu Le Ta De''s hand, causing her to stop wiping his sweat, and asked: "Big sister, will you leave me?"


    Lian Si Yue was startled, "Jue Er, what happened? Why did you suddenly ask such a stupid question?"


    "Answer me." Lian Jue, on the other hand, was like a sincere child, insisting on an answer.


    Lian Si Yue raised her eyes and looked at him, and said: You are my brother, how can I leave you, I will never leave you.


    "If... Not my brother? " Lian Jue paused, and an undetectable sense of loss flashed past his eyes as he asked.


    "Jue Er..." Lian Si Yue looked at him in surprise.


    "Haha, it''s fine. I was thinking that if I were the elder brother, I would be able to protect you even better." Lian Jue suddenly burst out laughing.


    Lian Si Yue was startled, then laughed: "Truly mischievous."


    The haze in Lian Jue''s eyes seemed to have disappeared in an instant. He casually gestured with the treasured sword in his hand and said, "Master said that my sword technique has improved very quickly. Elder sister, should I teach you?"


    "Jue Er taught me? "Of course." Lian Si Yue happily agreed. Only when she was with Lian Jue would she be able to have a pure and innocent heart, and release her childish nature.


    "I have a lot of weapons. I''ll take you to pick them." Lian Jue led Lian Si Yue and happily entered his weapons room. Inside were many high grade weapons.


    Lian Si Yue knew that Lian Jue was Lian Yan Qing''s only son so he did not hold back when it came to nurturing Lian Jue.


    It was also because of this that Auntie Xiao and the others treated Lian Jue as a thorn in their side, and wanted to use such a cruel way to get rid of him.


    After looking around the weapons room, Lian Si Yue shook her head and said in a pitiful manner, "These weapons are too much of a burden to me, I might not even be able to lift them up."


    Lian Jue pondered for a moment, then, as if he suddenly thought of something, he took down a dagger from his waist, handed it over to Lian Si Yue with both hands, and said:


    "This is a treasure that I brought along with me, and I''m giving it to you now. Although it is light and nimble, it is extremely sharp, and can cut through metal like mud."


    The dagger was small and exquisite, with a huge ruby inlaid on the handle. It shone under the sun and was extremely beautiful.


    Lian Si Yue reached out and took it, looking at it carefully, "I really like that."


    "I also have a name for this dagger. It''s called Yueyue." Lian Jue introduced.


    "Chu Yue? What a beautiful name, worthy of this sword. " Lian Si Yue fondled the dagger, feeling that she was fondling it more and more.


    When the two of them arrived outside the room, Lian Jue stood in front of Lian Si Yue and began to teach her moves and moves.


    "The most important thing about this short weapon is that you have to learn how to use the fastest speed possible to deal the most fatal blow to your opponent."


    Lian Si Yue was very perceptive, she quickly mastered the positions she had taught him.


    Lian Jue stood at the side, staring at her as she practiced every move. When the wind blew, little white pear blossoms would slowly fall, and she seemed to be immersed in a field of moving snow. Those little white flowers floated into her hair, and his clothes and eyebrows were as beautiful as a painting.


    However, Lian Jue''s gaze was slowly filled with an unnoticeable sadness. He did not know if the wind would continue blowing from this direction, and did not know if Pear Blossom would continue falling like this next year.


    "Lian Jue, look, is this right?" The joyous voice brought his thoughts back to reality. He raised his head and looked over, only to see Lian Si Yue looking at him with a smile in his eyes.


    Such a clear Lian Si Yue was truly rare.


    "Very good. You''re even better than me." Lian Jue calmed his emotions and walked over.


    "Jue Er..." At this time, Lian Yan Qing walked into the Wen Hua Yuan. When Lian Si Yue and Lian Jue saw him, they turned around and respectfully said ¡ª


    "Yes." Lian Yan Qing nodded in agreement, but her eyebrows were tightly furrowed.


    Lian Si Yue indicated with her mouth towards Lian Jue and Lian Jue understood. She stepped forward and asked, "I wonder what business does Father have to suffer such a loss? Jue Er originally split father''s worries."


    Lian Yan Qing sighed, and said, "Jue Er, you are still young, and are unable to help. All you need to do is seriously practice martial arts and read, and not worry about your father."


    "Father, are you worried about matters of the court?" Right now, the princes were secretly fighting for power, and the current situation in the middle of the imperial court was the most uncertain of all. As a Prime Minister and the elder brother of the Consort Lianshu, Lian Yan Qing had to tread on thin ice.


    Lian Yan Qing did not expect this daughter of her, who seemed to be confused in the past, to instantly see through his thoughts. He sighed, and said, "Even though father is on the same level as Prime Minister, but I''m also like a tiger accompanying a king. The few princes seem calm on the surface, but they''re actually watching him like a tiger in the dark.


    Lian Si Yue said, "Rites: Moderation is a dao, in which a gentleman is kind but not kind, being strong and correct; being neutral and not relying on, being strong and correct. Since the Emperor had not been decided yet, why not stay neutral for the time being, be impartial and only try his best for the Emperor, and only make plans when the time was right?


    Furthermore, according to what my daughter thinks, most likely, the Emperor is also secretly observing whether or not there are people among the crowd who are forming alliances with the Prince. Those ministers who are openly and secretly supporting a certain prince might one day be convicted by the Emperor for forming a clique here. "


    Originally, Lian Yan Qing''s heart was filled with contradictions, but Lian Si Yue''s words made her feel enlightened, as if she was enlightened.


    He couldn''t help but look at his daughter with admiration, nodding, "What you said is true. Yue Er, I didn''t expect that you would have such an insightful understanding of court affairs."


    Lian Si Yue smiled humbly, "Father is a noble Prime Minister, but he was actually very clear about the situation in his heart. It''s just that in the situation, he also has to weigh the benefits from all sides, making it difficult to make a decision for the time being."


    "Father, you don''t know. Big Sister is much smarter than me. Just now, when I taught her sword dance, she instantly learned it. She''s even faster than me." Seeing that Lian Si Yue had finally gotten praise from her father and was not stingy with praising his sister, Lian Yan Qing praised her once again.


    "Jue Er, stop spouting nonsense." Lian Si Yue reprimanded softly.


    "I''m speaking the truth, sister is the best ¡­" Lian Jue laughed in embarrassment and scratched his head.


    However, Lian Yan Qing sighed and said, "It''s just a pity about Ninth Prince."


    Ninth Prince? Feng Yun Zheng? Lian Si Yue''s heart trembled. What happened to him? She suppressed her surging emotions and asked: "How is Ninth Prince?"


    Lian Si Yue only knew that her mother, Consort, had been demoted for no reason and that because of that, he had been implicated and could not enter the palace for up to ten years. It was only until the late part of the emperor''s life that the was pardoned from entering the palace, allowing him to return to the imperial palace. At that time, the battle to seize the direct line of descent had already reached its conclusion, and Feng Qian Yue had obtained victory in this battle.

 C90

    "The night before your Grandmother''s birthday banquet, Emperor suddenly released his might in the Pingxi Palace, and hurriedly left in the middle of the night. However, only the Emperor and the Empress would know what happened. "


    Lian Si Yue originally thought that Lian Yan Qing would know the reason behind the Consort being demoted, but she didn''t expect that even he didn''t know.


    "Then doesn''t that mean that the Ninth Prince can only stay in the Duke Palaces?" Lian Jue asked.


    "Although Emperor did not strip him of his title, he was forbidden from entering the palace. This means that he cannot participate in the imperial government, and the Abandoned Crown Prince has lost his last ally. It looks like Emperor is determined to weaken the crown prince''s remaining power, so the Ninth Prince will naturally be affected. Lian Yan Qing said.


    When I played with him, I saw him a few times. Every time he didn''t speak much, he would always look at us quietly, and he seemed to have lost his independence from the world, as if he was not allowed to live in the world. I dare say that his appearance is also the most outstanding out of all the princes. It''s such a pity that things have turned out like this. " Lian Jue lamented on the side.


    On the road out from Wen Hua Yuan, Lian Si Yue appeared to be in a state of silence. After thinking about it, Feng Yun Zheng''s memories of his in her previous life became blurry, and even though he had allied with Feng Qian Yue, she rarely saw him in Prince of Yue''s Mansion. So, even though this person had risked his life twice to speak up for her at her most miserable, and even had his head chopped off by Feng Qian Yue as the "Consort Queen", she didn''t know much about him.


    And she had only met him twice with such a deep impression ¡­


    The first time they met, was on the day of her and Feng Qian Yue''s marriage. The bridal sedan chair went all the way from Prime Minister''s Palace to Prince of Yue''s Mansion, and after finished paying his respects, and was supported by the nanny to the new house, a sudden gust of wind blew past her head, causing her red head to be blown away.


    Her hands tightly covered her face, while the nanny and her servants hurriedly chased after the red hair that was blown away by the wind.


    "Yours." Suddenly, a strange voice sounded in front of her. Her heart trembled, and she slowly let go of her hand that was covering her eyes. A hand stretched out in front of her, and in that hand was the red veil that had fallen to the ground.


    She was stunned. She slowly raised her head and saw a man''s face in front of her.


    Under his sword-like eyebrows, his eyes were as black as ink, his eyes were as bright as the stars, and he gave off a disdainful air. The corner of his mouth was lifted into a faint arc, containing both the charm of the spring and autumn flowers, and also the sharpness of the deep sea.


    In her heart, Feng Qian Yue''s appearance was already at the peak, but the man in front of her, seemed to unknowingly shock the world, turning everyone upside down.


    He wore a white embroidered robe, and his sleeves fluttered in the wind. He wore a purple and gold crown on his head, and his entire body exuded a cold and noble aura.


    Who is he?


    Her face was red and hot, and her earlobes seemed to be about to bleed. This was the first time she was so close to a man other than Feng Qian Yue, and for a moment, she forgot to take back her veil.


    He smiled and slowly lifted the hood back over her head. When the red cap was slowly lowered, his face slowly disappeared from her sight, so she didn''t know what expression he had on his face. She seemed to hear a soft sigh from him, but it didn''t seem to be there.


    "Ninth Prince!" Only then did she realize that the man in front of her was Ninth Prince Feng Yun Zheng, the idle prince who was rumored to be relegated by the emperor to the outside of the palace. He did not allow anyone to enter the palace.


    This was the first time they had met.


    The second time they had met, was after Lian Shi Ya had entered the palace. At that time, the rumors of her loss of favour as an empress had already spread like wildfire.


    One day, after fighting a huge battle with Lian Shi Ya, she suddenly felt both mentally and physically exhausted, her heart was disheartened and she even had the thought of giving up her position, leaving the palace and everything else behind.


    She ordered the palace maids and eunuchs to withdraw, and walked along the tiniest human path in the imperial garden by herself. A light breeze blew, and peach blossoms by the side of the road floated down, as she thought back to the grudges she had with Feng Qian Yue and Lian Shi Ya. Her heart ached to the point that she could not breathe, and she walked forward step by step, with her hands covering her chest.


    Normally, she would not show any signs of weakness in front of others, because she was the Empress and the master of the Six Palaces.


    But at this moment, when there was no one by her side, she could no longer control her emotions. She stopped walking, leaned her back against the rock garden, and closed her eyes. Tears of exhaustion and sadness rolled down her ice-cold face.


    As soon as he entered the palace gate was as deep as the sea, and as soon as he entered the palace gate was as deep as the sea.


    Currently, Feng Qian Yue''s heart was already completely with Lian Shi Ya, so he definitely would not care about her sadness and happiness.


    It hurts, it hurts.


    She slid down the rockery and sat on the ground. She didn''t look like a queen anymore.


    "Take it." She was crying when a voice suddenly sounded in front of her. She was shocked. She didn''t have time to wipe the tears from her cheeks as she suddenly raised her head to look at the person in front of her ¡­


    It''s him, Ninth Prince Feng Yun Zheng!


    At this moment, his pair of deep and serene eyes were looking at her. He held a handkerchief in his hand, and held it before her. His fingers were clean and slender, and his joints were clearly strong.


    Why was he here? Did he see her cry?


    Lian Si Yue suddenly covered her face with one hand and took the handkerchief, wiping the tears on her cheeks in panic.


    Feng Yun Zheng looked at him and sighed softly. She didn''t know if he had seen wrongly, but it was as if she had seen a trace of pity and love in his eyes.


    No! She immediately denied her own thoughts. He didn''t have any connection with her, so how could he feel sorry for her? It was because she was too tired and hallucinating.


    Why is Ninth Prince here? she asked gravely, carrying the usual look of a queen, but the tip of his nose and ears were clearly red.


    However, he ignored her ''authority'' and reached out a hand towards her. "Give it to me."


    Wh, what ¡­


    Seeing that she didn''t react, he took a step forward and held her hand in his palm, staring at her fingers. She looked, and it turned out that her fingertips were bleeding.


    "I''m fine ¡­" She tried to pull her hand away.


    "Don''t move." His low voice seemed to have a magic quality to it, and when she did not move, he took her handkerchief from her other hand and wrapped it around her palm. One by one, he bandaged her fingers.


    He didn''t immediately put her hand back, but carefully examined it instead, reminding her, "When we go back, ask the imperial physician to prepare a patch of ointment for you. Don''t touch the water, don''t take things, ask the palace maid to help while we eat ¡­"


    Only after giving her instructions did she put her hands down, then cupped them in a courteous gesture as she said, "This prince will be leaving now, esteemed empress ¡­ "Safe and sound." He paused for a moment before spitting out the word "be safe". Then, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Ninth Prince..." Seeing that he was about to leave her line of sight, Lian Si Yue impulsively called out to him, took a step forward, and retreated.


    Feng Yun Zheng stopped in his tracks, his back was startled for a moment, then slowly turned around to look at her.


    "What orders does the empress have?"


    "Thank you."


    Feng Yun Zheng Dian Tou, lips tightly pursed, sketching out a perfect curve.


    "..." For some reason, she felt a little nervous facing Feng Yun Zheng, as if he could always see through her thoughts. "What happened just now, please don''t ¡­ Do not speak of it to others. "


    "No, no." Being questioned in such a way, Lian Si Yue felt embarrassed, her face flushed red, the harem was dangerous, and it was impossible to defend against it, so what else could she say?


    Feng Yun Zheng started walking away again, but after walking two steps, he stopped again, turned around, looked at Lian Si Yue, and walked towards her.


    Lian Si Yue suddenly felt an imposing aura approaching her, and her body couldn''t help but stiffen as she grabbed onto the two sides of her phoenix robe forcefully.


    He stopped in front of her and said to her, "This handkerchief can be used to wipe away tears, but it''s better to use it to wipe away blood. No one would be able to see tears, and blood will hurt, right?"


    Her heart trembled ¡ª ¡ª


    Yeah, yeah, it hurts, it hurts like it''s going to die, but what can it do? It was already like this, other than enduring the pain, what else could he do?


    When she looked at him again, he had already left, leaving a trace of white behind. It was unknown just what kind of expression he had on his face ¡­


    This was the only two times she could remember. The rest of the time, he would always be standing far away from her, so she couldn''t really see him.


    Even now, she still could not understand why this man would not hesitate to offend Feng Qian Yue and speak up for her when she was at his last, most miserable, and most out of control.


    It was a great pity that she had not been able to see him from beginning to end.


    "What is it?"


    Qing Dai approached her and whispered, "Madame asked you a question."


    When Lian Si Yue looked at them, she realized that both First Lady and Mother Zhou were looking at him with an inquiring look.


    "Yue Er, is there something on your mind? Why has he been distracted ever since I entered? "It doesn''t look good either." The First Lady asked with concern. She brought over a bowl of Scarlet Date Black Chicken Soup and watched her drink it.


    I kneeled in front of her, saying that I was here to listen to her lecture. I exchanged a few words with her, then dismissed her. The First Lady said.

 C91

    "She''s used to doing this for people to see." Lian Si Yue''s eyes were calm as she said coldly, "After her mother regained her authority in the harem, she deliberately kneeled here to look at Old Mistress and''s father and the people inside the house, indicating that she has no objection to the old Madame''s decision and will wholeheartedly listen to her mother''s arrangements."


    However, her mother''s way of handling things had also begun to mature, which made Lian Si Yue feel very gratified.


    "Sigh ¡­" First Lady sighed, "We were originally childhood friends, we have always been close to her, but we still ended up like this. If it wasn''t for Yue''er, I wouldn''t have dared to believe that Xiao Xian Min is someone with a big mouth and stomach."


    Lian Si Yue knew that her heart still had a knot in her mother''s chest. It was no wonder that the past Auntie Xiao had concealed her feelings too well, to the point that her mother had kept it a secret from her.


    "Things have already come to this, there''s no need for us to care about it anymore. When mother was in a bad mood, who knows what kind of ruthless methods she was planning to use to deal with us ¡­"


    Given the arrogant nature of the Auntie Xiao and Lian Shi Ya, how could they let go of this matter so easily?


    In the middle of the night, the candles in the Purple Cloud Academy had been extinguished, leaving only the lantern by the entrance emitting a warm yellow light in the darkness. It was completely silent, and the entire Prime Minister''s Palace had fallen into a deep sleep with only the occasional sound of crickets calling out.


    Lian Si Yue''s heart was a little stuffy. At night, she lay on the bed for a long time without closing her eyes, causing her to be unable to stay still, and rolling around in her blanket for a long time.


    Fragments of her previous life and this life once again flooded her mind. She was unable to resist them and could only allow them to flood her mind, forcing her to be unable to breathe.


    She opened her big, dark eyes and stared at the rich peony design on the bed curtain. She knew that she would probably never be able to escape the hatred from her past life. When she was reborn, there was no point in living a life other than revenge.


    This cannot disappear with the passage of time, nor can it be smoothed by anyone.


    When night fell, she would miss her daughter Le Yan, who had been sent to the violent Hun King to be the concubine. She would miss her son, who had been born with no name at all ¡­


    "..." Tears gushed out from his empty eyes. His heart was once again in pain from being chopped into pieces!


    Slowly, slowly, her hand tightened on the sheet beneath her.


    She had thought that she wouldn''t be able to cry in this life, but the suffocating pain never stopped!


    Feng Qian Yue! Feng Qian Yue! Why are you so heartless! Why?


    How I wish I could open your heart with my own hands and see what color it was?


    "Bang ¡­" At this moment, a loud sound suddenly came from outside, followed by a cry for help.


    Lian Si Yue regained her senses, she suddenly sat up from the bed and pulled up the blanket. She got off the bed and quickly ran in and called out -


    "Eldest Miss."


    "What happened?" she asked, the pained look on her face gone, leaving nothing but a calm coldness.


    "Lv Zhi... Lv Zhi captured two people! " Qing Dai gasped for air as she spoke. It was not only because of the appearance of the sneaky person in the Purple Cloud Academy, but also because of Lv Zhi''s actions just now had shocked her.


    "Let''s go out and take a look." Lian Si Yue said calmly.


    "Yes." Qing Dai immediately took out the lynx skin cloak and put it on Lian Si Yue''s body. When Lian Si Yue walked into the courtyard, she saw two servants ¡ª ¡ª


    One of them had his throat stepped on by Lv Zhi and was laid on the ground unable to move while the other one was pressed against the wall with her fingers. At this moment, she did not look like a servant girl at all, her eyes revealed a cold killing intent.


    The servants and wives at the side were all shocked beyond words when they saw Lv Zhi extend her hand like that.


    When Lian Si Yue saw that, she had already understood eighty to ninety percent of the situation.


    Jiang Xiang recovered from the shock she received, and said with a trembling voice, "Servant, Servant doesn''t know what happened. When I came out to look at the servants and servants, I saw Lv Zhi, Lv Zhi ¡­" When she said the two words'' Lv Zhi '', a cold shiver went down her spine, "We saw Lv Zhi suddenly fly up to the top of the wall, and then, fly back up again, and there were suddenly these two people in our courtyard."


    Everything happened too quickly, like the wind, no one knew what happened. Lv Zhi had already captured these two thieves, and they were still in shock.


    She was not mistaken, this Lv Zhi was not an ordinary servant.


    Lian Si Yue looked at Lv Zhi, and only then did Lv Zhi''s ice-cold gaze slowly shift away from the two thieves. Facing Lian Si Yue, the expression in her eyes was no longer ice-cold, but filled with respect ¡ª


    "Eldest Miss, these two were hiding in the corner of the outer courtyard of the outer sect of the outer sect of the outer sect sneakily, were caught by me, and even found these things on their body!"


    As Lv Zhi said this, she suddenly threw two items onto the ground. One was a sealed bottle that was pitch black, while the other had some unknown object that was squirming around, causing one''s scalp to go numb.


    "Yes." mama tai walked over, and opened the black jar first, then turned and said, "Eldest Miss, there''s a jar of lamp oil inside."


    "The other one." Lian Si Yue instructed again.


    mama tai then went to untie the other bag. This bag was twisting and releasing a low sound.


    The air was filled with a gloomy and scary atmosphere. A few of the servants couldn''t help but take a step back, cold sweat beading on their foreheads.


    Just as mama tai opened up a small hole in the squirming bag, with a creak, a ball of black thing crawled out, scuttling under his feet, crawling all over the place.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" It''s a mouse! " Everyone cried out in fear as they jumped away in haste.


    mama tai quickly shut the cave entrance, her face already had goosebumps, and she gasped for breath.


    Lv Zhi flung her hand, and a silver light flashed, causing the black object to stop moving, upon seeing it, its body was pierced by a silver hairpin and stabbed into the ground, leaving it motionless. This was Lv Zhi''s silver hairpin, which she used as a weapon.


    When the crowd saw his skill, their faces turned pale with fright.


    "Eldest Miss has over a hundred rats in this bag!" The mama tai asked in shock, what were these two doing with so many rats?


    Lian Si Yue walked over expressionlessly, and when she squatted down to take a look, she realized that the rat was emitting the scent of oil.


    Oil? Mouse?


    She thought for a moment, then walked to the wall and looked down. The corner of the wall was also filled with lamp oil. Her face sunk as she ordered Lv Zhi:


    "Let them go."


    "Yes." Receiving Lian Si Yue''s order, Lv Zhi loosened her grip and the two of them immediately knelt on the ground, and started to wail.


    Originally, Lv Zhi had already injured them, but because she had stepped on them, she was unable to make a sound, so when they were released, they could only scream.


    Qin mama had always been a lowly woman, and had seen a lot of servants in the house. This time, the reason why Zhou mama asked her to come over was to give her a good life, so he came to Eldest Miss''s house.


    "Speak, what did the Auntie Xiao send you guys here for?" Lian Si Yue looked coldly at the two sturdy men and interrogated them sternly.


    , the two of us are just, just passing by here occasionally. The one called Li Ping was kowtowing on one side while fearfully begging for forgiveness. He never would have thought that a powerful person would be hiding in a place full of female disciples, easily capturing them.


    "Occasionally pass by?" Lian Si Yue''s face had an unexplainable smile on it, and she said indifferently, "These two big men in the kitchen, were sneaking around the backyard of my Purple Cloud Academy in the middle of the night, planning to do something to the women in my courtyard, and tie them up! Qing Dai went to get some lamp oil, poured the most spicy pepper into the lamp oil, poured it into her eyes, nostrils and ear holes, ignited another fire, put it in a gunny sack and dragged it to the back of the mountain to burn. "


    Her voice was always cold and detached. She clearly wanted to kill two people, but she said that two ants would be crushed to death.


    "Yes sir!" While talking, Lv Zhi had already neatly tied up the two of them together with a thick rope, and used her leg to kick them into a corner of the wall. Her movements was fast and accurate, so much so that they did not even have the chance to make a sound.


    mama tai ordered the servant who was serving as her assistant, "Break open the mouths of these two beasts!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Several maidservants walked up together and after kicking and beating the two men, he finally broke their mouths.


    "I''ll let you do evil!" mama tai quickly scooped up a spoonful of spicy lamp oil and fed it to them one by one like she was feeding pigs. When the lamp oil entered their mouths, it made them feel both sick and spicy, causing their stomachs to turn over and their intestines and stomachs to ache.


    "Oh, oh ¡­" The two of them struggled on the ground while flopping about, but unfortunately, they were tied up too tightly, making it impossible for them to break free.


    "Since you stubbornly refuse to speak, it means that you have already made the preparations for your master''s sacrifice ¡ª Empower your eyes." When his mouth was full, Lian Si Yue gave the order indifferently.


    "Yes." The two tried to close their eyes, but it was to no avail. As the spoonful of spicy oil poured down, their eyes suddenly felt an unbearable pain. The two of them let out a pig-slaughtering howl.

 C92

    Their eyes were probably blind!


    Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang then moved the chairs and Lian Si Yue quietly sat on the chair. Looking at the two tortured people in front of him, her eyes were calm and peaceful.


    This Chen Gui finally couldn''t hold on any longer. Panting heavily, he tightly closed his eyes, his blood-red voice trembling as he shouted, "I-we''re from the Auntie Xiao! Whoever dares to touch us, that''s death!"


    It really was the Auntie Xiao. She only acted so urgently this time, because she thought that she would let her guard down just because she took back the rights of the mansion.


    Hehe, what a pity, she was always awake!


    "Pa Pa Pa!" mama tai raised her two hands that were as thick as iron and ruthlessly slapped Chen Gui''s face three times, saying, "Idiot, without vision, this is Eldest Miss''s decision, where did this Auntie Xiao come from!"


    Lian Si Yue could not help but reveal a smile, the mama tai looked like it was personally picked by the Zhou mama.


    Chen Gui and Li Ping''s faces changed, how did this Eldest Miss know their plan?


    "Pour oil on these hundred or so rats and light them by fire. Then, in the dead of night, without any precautions, throw all these fire rats into my yard outside the wall. These frightful fire rats will definitely be scattered all over the place, and so my courtyard will soon be set ablaze. At that time, I will unknowingly be burned to death in my dreams, and my plans will be quite vicious, and it will be very consistent with the methods of the Auntie Xiao. " Lian Si Yue explained slowly, while Chen Gui and Li Ping listened with their scalps going numb. The Eldest Miss spoke exactly one word.


    Just then, the servant Bai Wei ran to the front and back doors to take a look, and after hurriedly running back, he said with a face full of fear, "Eldest Miss, these doors are all locked up, the courtyard is drenched in oil, the moment the fire burns, it will spread very quickly, and it will be hard to extinguish it, so the Eldest Miss and the servants have nowhere to run to."


    "Pa Pa Pa!" "Bam, bam, bam, bam!" Hearing that, the mama tai could not hold back and raised her hand again, slapping the two of them three times, causing the half-dead man to bleed from the corner of her mouth.


    They wailed in their hearts, what kind of people were in this Eldest Miss''s courtyard, a skinny and seemingly weak maid was actually an expert, in just two or three moves he had subdued them, and a half old wet nurse, her strength was strong enough to slap a cow to death.


    mama tai picked up the ladle of lamp oil and poured it into her nose, saying, "These two unscrupulous things, actually dared to harm Eldest Miss! She was tired of living! "Hurry up and get back to reality."


    Li Ping finally could not hold it in anymore and shouted for mercy, "Eldest Miss, Eldest Miss is right, it was she who gave us the silver. As long as we burn Purple Cloud Academy, she will arrange for us wives and children to go into her house to help ¡­"


    After getting the answer he wanted, Lian Si Yue signaled the mama tai to stop, and said: "Stop talking, drag them out."


    "Yes." The mama tai blocked the two people''s mouth, allowing them to leave through the back door.


    "Wait!" Lv Zhi suddenly said.


    "What''s wrong?" Lian Si Yue asked curiously.


    Lv Zhi went forward, and carefully looked at the expressions of the two, then said, "Eldest Miss, they were poisoned."


    "According to Servant''s judgement, they were fed the Intestine Severing Grass. After eating the Intestine Severing Grass for two hours, their intestines would become black and stick together. Lv Zhi said.


    Hehe, Lian Si Yue revealed a cold smile, the enemy is getting smarter, getting stronger.


    The expressions on Chen Gui and Li Ping''s faces became even more panic-stricken, and they recalled the meal that the Auntie Xiao gave them right before they left.


    "Help... Eldest Miss, save me ¡­ ¡­ Ah... "Ah ¡­" Li Ping''s body went limp as he knelt on the ground and begged bitterly.


    "Looks like it''s been almost two hours since you''ve consumed the Intestine Breaking Grass. You''ve long since lost the chance to treat me, so you can only die." Lv Zhi said coldly.


    "No, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die ¡­" Chen Gui suddenly felt a sharp pain in his stomach, and then the jet-black color slowly slid down the corner of his mouth, making him look quite terrifying.


    Lian Si Yue looked at the two of them who were in fear of death, and said expressionlessly, "Men die for wealth, birds die for food, your deaths are not injustice, drag this on."


    After a weak struggle, the two were finally dragged down.


    "Eldest Miss, what do we do now?" Qing Dai walked up and asked.


    "Light the fire." Lian Si Yue instructed lightly.


    "Eldest Miss..." Qing Dai revealed an expression of surprise.


    "Burn all these mice. Go on." Lian Si Yue said again.


    "Yes." Qing Dai complied.


    "I''ll order." Lv Zhi saw that Qing Dai''s hands were trembling when he lit the fire, so he took the lantern from her hands and told her to stand behind him, then he turned on the light and stuffed the fire into the bag filled with live mice. In a moment, a light came out from the bag and startled the mice, they started to flee in all directions.


    Seeing that Lian Si Yue was still seated and not moving, Qing Dai became anxious, "Eldest Miss, are you still not leaving?"


    However, Lian Si Yue remained extremely calm, and said, "I''m not leaving, they want to burn me, I''m just waiting."


    Seeing Lian Si Yue''s confident expression, Qing Dai knew that the Eldest Miss must have other plans, and thus, she calmed down. On the other hand, Jiang Xiang''s hands and feet couldn''t help but tremble, and she reminded him with a trembling voice:


    "B-Eldest Miss, the yard is on fire. If we don''t leave now, I''m afraid we won''t be able to escape."


    Lian Si Yue raised her gaze, glanced at her, and said, "You can leave."


    Jiang Xiang was so scared that she quickly kneeled down and said, "Servant, Servant is only worried about Eldest Miss''s safety. Servant will definitely not stay alive, Servant will protect Eldest Miss."


    Lian Si Yue''s gaze fell on Lv Zhi''s body, and Lv Zhi lowered her head ¡ª ¡ª


    "Your real name?" she asked bluntly.


    "... Leng Mei. "


    "Where is the real Lv Zhi?"


    "I used silver to send him back to his hometown."


    "Who sent you?"


    "My master."


    "Who is your master?"


    When Lv Zhi heard this, she knelt down on one knee, but she was not weak at all, and said, "Please forgive this Eldest Miss for this, but Master did not say anything, and cannot say it. He only said, when necessary, use your life to protect this Eldest Miss, and do not let him be harmed in the slightest.


    "If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you." Lian Si Yue knew that the answer was not important right now, it was just that the image of Feng Ye''s wild and untamed face appeared in her mind, she looked at Leng Mei again, and thought:


    He arranged it?


    The fire outside was getting fiercer and fiercer, the temperature in the room was getting hotter and hotter. A blazing wind blew over, large beads of sweat were slowly flowing down Lian Si Yue''s face, and she slowly closed her eyes.


    Leng Mei and Qing Dai stood by her side respectively, and quietly stood there without moving.


    In next to no time, they seemed to have heard the screams and shouts outside ¡­


    At the end of the day, a string of fire suddenly rose in the sky above Prime Minister''s Palace, illuminating the dense dark night.


    "Ah, fire! "Fire!"


    "Yes, it''s Eldest Miss''s fire!"


    "Heavens! Hurry up and put out the fire! Hurry and put out the fire!"


    The entire Prime Minister''s Palace suddenly woke up, all the masters and servants ran out from their own yards, only to see that the Purple Cloud Academy was enveloped in a fiery light.


    "What!" In the Qing An Hospital, even her mother was jolted awake. Lian Xi hurriedly got up from his bed and walked over to her mother''s bed and helped her out of it.


    The maid in front of him was sweating profusely as he said, "Eldest Miss''s Purple Cloud Academy is on fire. The fire is very fierce and we can''t even go in to save her. Old Madame, I''m afraid Eldest Miss is ¡­ "I''m afraid ¡­"


    "Stop it, you''re spouting nonsense!" Lian Xi immediately scolded as the maid hurriedly shut his mouth.


    When his mother heard this, she felt her vision darken, and she fell onto the bed ¡ª ¡ª


    "Old Madame!"


    Everyone rushed forward, causing the room to become a mess. Song mama used a method of first aid, only then did Mother open his eyes, standing up with all his might, and spoke weakly: "Quick, help me take a look."


    "But mother, your body ¡­" Lian Xi looked at her mother''s pale face and couldn''t help but worry.


    "My old bones can still hold up! Hurry up!" However, even his mother could not care about anything anymore. She did not even have the time to put on her cloak as she quickly walked out the door. Everyone hurriedly followed her.


    Auntie Xiao and Lian Shi Ya also hurriedly ran over from Qing Quan Yuan Yuan''s side. They saw that the Purple Cloud Academy in front of them had already turned into a sea of fire.


    Auntie Xiao laughed quietly. Under the illumination of the fire, her beautiful face looked like a ghost, looking somewhat sinister.


    Lian Shi Ya was like a bloodthirsty ghost in the dark night, looking at the blazing flames in front of her, her eyes lit up with excitement, she muttered: "This time, Lian Si Yue deserves to die right?"


    "I saw Chen Gui and Li Ping enter with my own eyes, and have always been observing the Purple Cloud Academy from the shadows. Since Lian Si Yue did not come out, he is definitely going to die this time. If she dies, it will be Rong Xue''s turn, and this Prime Minister''s Palace will return to us sooner or later, they won''t be able to be complacent for more than a few days. " Auntie Xiao''s gentle eyes were shining like the liquid of a venomous snake.


    "Mom, the people we sent before were unreliable. What if these two people bring us out again?" Lian Shi Ya said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, why would a dead man speak?" Auntie Xiao revealed a slight smile, she had calculated the time very well, then Chen Gui and Li Ping would die from the poison soon.

 C93

    "Mom, you poisoned them?" Lian Shi Ya was surprised, and said.


    "We have the Dong mama, so it won''t be hard to make those two die after doing it for us. I don''t trust anyone right now, and only dead people won''t speak carelessly." After fighting with Lian Si Yue a few times, the Auntie Xiao had become even more cautious and ruthless.


    "You''re right, only the dead won''t speak carelessly. These two died well, damn it!" Lian Shi Ya was finally relieved.


    "What''s going on?" Lian Yan Qing''s low voice came from the other side.


    "Mother, Father is here!" Lian Shi Ya immediately said to the Auntie Xiao.


    Auntie Xiao suddenly regained her senses and anxiously walked over. She immediately removed the cold look on her face and changed into a anxious expression, running in the direction of Purple Cloud Academy as if her life depended on it. As she ran, she shouted, "Hurry up, all of you have to hurry up and save Eldest Miss, you have to do it!"


    As she shouted, her tears flowed down her face. Only she knew that she was crying because she was very happy.


    Lian Shi Ya also cried sorrowfully at the side, wiping her tears away as she said, "Why is there a fire like this? Big sister, please don''t let anything happen to her, little sister is so worried."


    Lian Yan Qing rushed over, seeing the sea of fire in front of him, her heart tensed up, and cursed, "What''s going on? How could there be a fire? "


    "Old master, old master, you''ve finally come." Auntie Xiao threw herself into Lian Yan Qing''s embrace, splashing tears all over, and said, "Hurry up and think of a way to save Eldest Miss, hurry up, if you don''t make it in time."


    "Send the order to gather everyone to come here and extinguish the fire!" Lian Yan Qing saw that the fire was growing brighter, and immediately shouted out his orders.


    His brows furrowed even more. Recently, these bad things happened one after another, causing the entire Prime Minister''s Palace to become restless. He could faintly feel that there was a power secretly controlling these things.


    Where did all this power come from?


    He clenched his fists tightly in secret. As a Prime Minister, he would definitely investigate this matter thoroughly.


    "Yue Er, Yue Er ¡­" On this side, even her mother, Lian Xi, hurriedly came over with the support of the Song mama. The soaring flames were emitting a blazing heat, and before she even got close, she felt a wave of heat wave approaching, causing her to violently cough a few times.


    Lian Yan Qing immediately stepped forward to support his mother, and instructed her, "Go get a clean handkerchief and get it wet."


    "Yes." Auntie Xiao quickly ordered the maidservant beside him to bring a wet handkerchief. She stepped forward and gave it to her mother, "Old Madame''s smoke is too strong, use this handkerchief to cover your mouth."


    However, her mother waved her hand away, saying, "Apologies! What do you need a handkerchief to cover your mouth at a time like this! "Save Yue''er is more important!"


    Being treated with kindness in front of everybody, Auntie Xiao bitterly retracted his hand, and grabbed the handkerchief in his hand, and thought in her heart, what''s the use of being anxious? Lian Si Yue was definitely going to die this time.


    More and more people joined in the fire extinguishing. Countless maids and men carried basins into the pond to scoop up water to extinguish the fire. However, the intensity of the fire did not weaken even after a while.


    Seeing her mother''s tears, Auntie Xiao could not help but be shocked. It seemed that she truly placed Lian Si Yue in her heart, but still ¡­


    It was too late.


    She gathered her thoughts and said sorrowfully, "Old Madame, before we even see anyone, don''t give up hope. The Eldest Miss is indeed a blessed person, and will definitely be fine."


    Auntie Xiao said, she looked around, but did not see First Lady, causing her to be startled, the fire was huge, why did Rong Xue not come?


    "Old Madame, old master, quickly look, look over there, is that Eldest Miss, is it ¡­ ¡­" Suddenly, the Song mama pointed excitedly at the person who walked out from the flames.


    Auntie Xiao suddenly turned her head to look and was shocked. She saw a figure slowly walking out from the flames and a red cloak wrapped around her body. Her expression was firm and fearless, and under the light of the flames, she looked like a blazing phoenix!


    It was a breathtaking beauty!


    "This... "This is Yue Er ¡­" Even her mother forcefully blinked her eyes, and then stretched out her hand to rub it, asking in disbelief.


    Even Lian Yan Qing''s face revealed a look of disbelief. Such a huge fire, no matter who was inside, would have been burnt to ashes. Yet, his daughter actually ¡­ She actually walked out from the fire!


    "It''s the Eldest Miss, it''s really the Eldest Miss ¡­" The surrounding servants also cheered.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Lian Shi Ya suddenly screamed, pointing at Lian Si Yue who was slowly coming out from the fire, her face revealed a terrified expression, "Ghost, ghost, ghost! Big Sis has become a ghost. "


    As she spoke, her heart began to choke.


    Senior Servant Zhen immediately ran over and hugged Lian Shi Ya. Lian Shi Ya was trembling from head to toe and only regained her senses after being hugged by Senior Servant Zhen, as he explained with a head full of sweat, "Grandmother, I, I was wrong. I ¡­ "A bit scared."


    Lian Si Yue''s appearance, to her, was just too much like a monster who had come for her life!


    No wonder Lian Shi Ya was so afraid!


    Closer, closer. That figure slowly approached, and almost everyone''s gaze fell on this person who seemed to be shrouded in holy light.


    At this moment, it was as if the air had frozen, and it was almost impossible to breathe.


    "Yes, it''s Jue Er. It''s Jue Er and Yue''er ¡­" Her mother finally revealed an excited expression, her hand trembling as she tightly grasped Lian Xi''s hand. "It''s Jue Er and Yue''er!"


    Lian Yan Qing looked carefully and Lian Jue wrapped Lian Si Yue with a white fur cloak and slowly walked over.


    "It''s really Jue Er and Yue''er!" Lian Yan Qing was overjoyed, and quickly walked forward, "Are you guys okay?"


    "Jue Er, put me down." Lian Si Yue''s face was completely red from the firelight, but he was completely unharmed.


    "Elder sister, be careful." Lian Jue carefully placed Lian Si Yue on the ground and stood, then she took off the cloak on her body and held it in her hands.


    "Yue Er!" On this side, the First Lady finally appeared as she quickly walked over and held Lian Si Yue''s hand. After that, she suddenly turned her head, and her murderous gaze fell on the Auntie Xiao''s body, as if she could cut off a layer of skin from her body!


    Auntie Xiao looked away, her hands hidden in her sleeves trembling.


    Lian Shi Ya''s face was pale, as if she was still unable to believe that the person who walked out of the flames without being harmed in the slightest was Lian Si Yue.


    "Big Sis, are you really you ¡­" she asked, blinking hard.


    Lian Si Yue stared at the pale Lian Shi Ya, who was sweating profusely, and asked with a voice as gentle as a nightingale, "What happened to Third Sister? Of course it''s me. Do I have to be burned in the fire? "


    Actually, Lian Jue was holding her as he walked out from Purple Cloud Academy''s side just now. It was just that the flames and the night''s effects had caused her to have an illusion that she was walking out from the fire.


    "Amitabha!" Amitabha! What do you mean by not dying?


    Her eyes were filled with fear and relief. She pulled Lian Si Yue''s hand and said, "It''s a good thing that you''re fine, it''s a good thing that you''re fine."


    Lian Si Yue bowed to her mother and said, "I got worried for Grandmother. It was Jue Er who found out about the fire and saved me, causing him to be too flustered. She stayed in the west yard to rest, and only came out when she was not afraid."


    At this time, the fire gradually died down, and all the women and maidservants in Lian Si Yue''s courtyard started to walk towards them, not a single one of them were injured.


    "Amitabha, everything is fine, everything is fine. Jue Er, you really saved your sister''s life. Good child, you are a good child." Her mother caressed Lian Jue''s head lovingly. Seeing that the relationship between the two siblings was so close, she comforted her.


    "Grandmother, don''t be too agitated. Big Sis and I are both standing here." Lian Jue comforted his mother, and looked at Lian Si Yue secretly. Both of their faces revealed a smile of understanding.


    "Everything is fine, why is there a fire? How strange." The third house''s Liu''s covered his mouth with a handkerchief. Looking at the Purple Cloud Academy in front of him who had been burnt into a pile of ruins, a sense of fear inexplicably arose in his heart.


    Coming back to her senses from the joy of having lost everything, her mother looked at the half burnt courtyard in front of her. All the precious items inside the courtyard had been destroyed.


    Lian Yan Qing''s brows tightened even more as she instructed the general nursing home. "Lian Tian, once the fire is all set, you can go and thoroughly investigate it. You must find out what''s going on."


    "Yes, master." The heavens were under his command.


    Auntie Xiao''s face changed slightly. She clenched her fists inside her sleeves and tried her best to remain calm.


    "Mother, Yue Er''s courtyard is gone. From now on, just stay with me." The First Lady said in heartache.


    "It''s naturally not good to stay in one place for a long time. Since the child is old, it''s inconvenient for him to stay as well. This will be the plan for the next two days. After things calm down, Yue Er will move to Xianhua." After pondering for a moment, his mother said.


    "Yes."


    "Everyone else, go back to your rooms first. Tell the others that the maid accidentally knocked out the lamp oil and caused a huge fire. If anyone says anything that they shouldn''t, I will not let them off lightly!" Lian Yan Qing ordered everyone present.


    Everyone left the scene of the fire with their own thoughts.


    "Third Sister..." Lian Si Yue suddenly shouted out.


    "What?" Abruptly being called out, Lian Shi Ya was shocked, she turned around and looked at the big sister, only to see that her face did not have the slightest trace of fear from the fire, it was calm to the point of making people feel fear.

 C94

    "Did you lose one of your earrings?" Lian Si Yue raised her hand and pointed at Lian Shi Ya''s ear, her clear and bright eyes blinking as she asked with concern.


    Lian Shi Ya''s heart tensed up, she immediately touched her ears, and sure enough, there was only one gold ring Red Agate Earring left.


    Lian Si Yue smiled, "Third Sister''s Red Agate earring is so beautiful, it''s a pity it fell."


    "A pair of earrings. It''s fine if it''s dropped. Big Sis is fine. It''s better than anything." Lian Shi Ya suppressed the unease in her heart and said.


    Lian Si Yue said nothing more and walked past Lian Shi Ya.


    Qing Quan Yuan Yuan.


    The moment Auntie Xiao and Lian Shi Ya returned to the courtyard, they immediately closed the doors. The two sat in chairs, sweating profusely, and did not speak for a long time.


    After a long time ¡­


    "Pah!" Lian Shi Ya picked up the cup on the table and smashed it onto the ground, "Mother, didn''t you say that you saw Chen Gui and Li Ping enter the Purple Cloud Academy''s backyard with your own eyes and never saw Lian Si Yue coming out? How did she escape this calamity? Does she really have an immortal body? "


    "No!" However, the Auntie Xiao shook her head and said, "Something''s wrong, very wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Auntie Xiao''s expression, Lian Shi Ya''s heart jumped, and she asked.


    "With Lian Si Yue''s personality, tonight''s incident that set the Purple Cloud Academy on fire, she would definitely dig out all the roots and reveal the truth of the matter to the public. Just like the time at the Old Madame''s birthday banquet, she would pull out the calluses, but today, she actually did not pursue this matter any further and easily let it go. The more Auntie Xiao thought about it, the more shocked she became.


    Hearing that, Lian Shi Ya also came back to reality, and said: "That''s right! Mother was extremely right, why did Lian Si Yue not pursue the matter? "Also..." Her face suddenly paled and she cried out in a low voice, "Where are Chen Gui and Li Ping? Where did those two go? Even if they died, there would have been corpses. However, when people were searching the sky, they didn''t find the corpses of these two. "


    Lian Shi Ya felt that the more she said, the more terrifying she became, even the goosebumps on Auntie Xiao''s body started to rise.


    "Perhaps... Maybe she really does not have any evidence, or maybe Chen Gui and Li Ping were burnt to ashes, or maybe we do not need to scare ourselves anymore, wouldn''t things be fine now? " The Auntie Xiao comforted Lian Shi Ya, and at the same time comforted herself.


    "But I... "I''m even more afraid ¡­" Lian Shi Ya was about to cry.


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    At this time, two muffled sound came from outside, scaring mother and daughter out of his wits, and he stood up at the same time.


    "Mother, what is that sound?" Lian Shi Ya asked.


    "Senior Servant Zhen, Senior Servant Zhen ¡­" Auntie Xiao shouted a few times, but no one replied.


    "Let''s go out and take a look." Auntie Xiao tightened the grip on the handkerchief in her hand, and Lian Shi Ya followed along. The entire air was filled with a nervous and depressing atmosphere.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Dead, dead!" Lian Shi Ya suddenly screamed out, only to see Chen Gui and Li Ping''s corpses lying on the ground in their courtyard. Their eyes were bulging widely, looking as if they died with grievance, and under the gloomy and cold moonlight, they looked extremely terrifying.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" It''s a dead person, a dead person! " Lian Shi Ya was so scared that she was about to faint, Auntie Xiao immediately covered her mouth, "Don''t scream! We''ve attracted the attention of the people! "


    Lian Shi Ya shut her mouth tightly and his body went limp on Auntie Xiao''s body. She could not help but cry out in a low voice.


    "Third Miss, Aunt, what''s wrong, ah ¡­" On the other side, Senior Servant Zhen and Several maidservants hurriedly rushed over when they heard the commotion. When they saw the two corpses lying on the ground, they turned pale from fright and shouted in panic.


    "Shut up!" Auntie Xiao quickly calmed down and walked over. She slapped her ear on the lily maid''s face and said, "Don''t yell, it''s just two corpses, what''s the big deal! Whoever shouts more, I will immediately whip them! "


    "Aunt, quickly, hand over these two corpses or else we will be killed. Perhaps, even the matter of setting the Purple Cloud Academy on fire will be pulled out." Lian Shi Ya regained her senses, forcing herself to vomit as she spoke anxiously.


    "No!" Auntie Xiao raised her hand to stop her.


    This corpse must have been thrown in by Lian Si Yue!


    "By doing so, Lian Si Yue thought that we would be afraid, and that everyone would know that two corpses had appeared in Qing Quan Yuan Yuan. She was definitely drinking tea in Fuan House, chatting, waiting for us to obediently fall into her trap. The Auntie Xiao said.


    "Then, then what do we do now? "Could it be that we left these two corpses in the courtyard?" Lian Shi Ya felt as if something had grabbed her throat and her voice trembled.


    "Bury it!" Auntie Xiao decisively gave the order in a cold voice.


    "What ¡­" Lian Shi Ya gasped, bury someone to death?


    Auntie Xiao had already calmed down, her face was gloomy as she looked at the servants and wives in front of her, and said:


    You are all people of my Qing Quan Yuan Yuan, we are the masters, you all are servants, you all should understand the principle that each master and servant will suffer losses at the same time, if anyone leaked even a single word of what happened today, you all wouldn''t be able to do anything good, your fates will be even worse than our fates as masters, and only master will have the glory and wealth, then we will have your good fortune, understand?


    "Yes, I understand." Everyone replied.


    "Now, go and find two sacks and pack these two. Take advantage of the darkness to find a place to bury them in the back mountain!" Auntie Xiao ordered coldly after knocking on the door for a while.


    "Yes." Senior Servant Zhen wiped the sweat off his forehead and led the group to find a gunny sack to store the corpses.


    Auntie Xiao held tightly onto Lian Shi Ya''s hand and pulled her into her embrace, saying, "Ya Er, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. It''s just two dead people, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The current Fuan House was a completely different scene.


    First Lady, Lian Si Yue and Lian Jue sat on sour pear wooden chairs. Zhou mama ordered the servants to prepare some food for them: plum blossom tofu, rouge goose breast, fried medlar sprouts with oil salt, fragrant quail, sweet quail and sweet lily cake.


    "I''m really hungry for so much delicious food." Seeing all this food, Lian Si Yue''s appetite was immediately lifted, and his mood soared as he revealed a rare childish smile.


    "Elder sister, this is what you like to eat." Lian Jue considerately picked up a full bowl of dish and pushed it in front of Lian Si Yue.


    "Puchi ¡­" Lian Si Yue could not help but laugh out loud, "Jue Er, how can I eat so much?


    On Lian Jue''s picturesque face, his bright starry eyes blinked slightly as he said, "Big sister is so skinny, I want to eat more."


    Lian Si Yue helplessly shook her head, but she did not care about Lian Jue''s good intentions and picked up her silver chopsticks to eat bit by bit.


    As she ate, she slowly raised her head and looked through the candlelight at her mother and brother. She suddenly felt as if they had been separated for a lifetime.


    It was good that they were still in front of her and she still had a chance to cherish them.


    Did the heavens pity her and give her some compensation for her suffering?


    "Sigh ¡­" Just then, the First Lady sighed, put down her chopsticks and said, "It''s just the two of you, and you''re still happily eating. Just thinking about how Yue''er almost died in Xiao Xian Min''s hands today made me panic!"


    Lian Si Yue knew that she had completely given up on the Auntie Xiao and was now able to see him clearly.


    "Mother, aren''t my sister and I fine? "You should eat more if you want to be fine." Lian Si Yue did not seem to leave any trace of a shadow over the matter of burning the Purple Cloud Academy at all.


    "Yue Er, I don''t understand. Logically, we should have pulled out their fox tails and let everyone see their true appearances. Why are we letting them go today?" First Lady really couldn''t understand Lian Si Yue''s actions.


    Lian Jue said as he ate, "Who said that Big Sister let them go? Even if elder sister really wanted to let them go, I wouldn''t agree. I won''t let anyone who hurts elder sister go. "Now that the two pairs of mother and daughter are facing these two corpses, I wonder how scared they must be."


    "This... What do you mean, I''m confused, what kind of corpse? "What''s there to be afraid of?" First Lady was even more puzzled now.


    Lian Si Yue put down her chopsticks, smiled and held First Lady''s hand, and said, "Mother, I have said before, life is to have eyes for eyes, and teeth for teeth. Whoever bullies us, must bully us without any hesitation, and this time, I have just changed my method to fight back, we still have a long time left. Don''t be in such a rush, Mother will eat in peace, daughter knows what to do."


    The person that Lian Jue was tormented with in his previous life didn''t look like a human, nor did he look like a ghost!


    Feng Yun Zheng''s body was decapitated after he died, and the entire family was executed!


    All of her clansmen had died after suffering so much!


    How could she let Auntie Xiao and Lian Shi Ya die so easily? She had to use a small fire to slowly stew them until their bones and flesh were rotten before she could let it go!


    Moreover, they still had the troublesome Xiao Zhen Hai behind them. If he let them die this early, wouldn''t it be a pity?


    "That''s right, Madame, you don''t have to worry about that, Eldest Miss will take care of it. Furthermore, there is still the young master, you don''t have to be afraid of anything now." Zhou mama said as she walked over and carried the Silver Eared Lotus Seed Soup onto the table.


    "Fine, I''ll go with you guys. Eat, eat." First Lady was finally relieved, and her appetite was lifted.


    The night was cool, the moon was bright and the stars were thin. Occasionally, there would be the sound of insects chirping.


    At that moment, Prince Heng''s Mansion, study room.


    Because the emperor had ordered for the Ninth Prince to not be allowed to enter the palace, the entire palace was suffused with a trace of coldness.


    Feng Yun Zheng was dressed in a sky-blue brocade robe with a handsome and sturdy body. He was seated in front of a desk and was writing something down.


    Ye Feng stood in front of the desk and said, "Your Highness, this is the entire story of what happened in Prime Minister''s Palace tonight. Lv Zhi protected Eldest Miss very well, without suffering any injuries.

 C95

    Feng Yun Zheng put down his pen. Hearing Ye Feng''s report, Feng Hua Jue revealed a doting look on his face, "She''s getting smarter and smarter. He did well tonight as well, letting the enemies mess up their own formation.


    Before the crown prince was crippled, many royal relatives wanted to marry their daughters to the Ninth Prince. However, the Ninth Prince had never let it go, and had never seen him care about any woman.


    Because of this, there was even the rumor of a Ninth Prince with a broken sleeve in the capital. And now, because of a Prime Minister''s Palace, he actually revealed such a smile.


    "It''s almost dawn. You can leave now." Feng Yun Zheng let Ye Feng leave, and his gaze landed on the portrait he had just finished drawing ¡ª


    The child in the portrait was more than eight years old. He wore a water-blue intertwined conifer, a silver dress with a raised thread. His face was round, innocent and bright, and his eyes carried a warm smile ¡­


    That year, I met her in the most splendid years, but I was so poor that I never caught her eye.


    "Your Highness ¡­"


    At this time, the sound of light footsteps came from outside the study room. The servant girl Yin Huan brought a bowl of soup over, lowered her head and placed it beside Feng Yun Zheng, then said gently, "Your Highness, here are your supplements."


    "Put it down." He didn''t even raise his head as he spoke.


    After a while, and hearing the sound of footsteps leaving, Feng Yun Zheng paused and raised his head. He saw that the servant girl was still standing in front of the table and her shadow had landed on Xiao Xiyue''s portrait, causing him to be unable to see the person painted on it clearly.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked.


    As Yin Huan looked at his handsome face, her face reddened a little. She thought to herself, the elegance of Ninth Prince is really something no one can compare to, but it''s a pity ¡­ He was forbidden by the Emperor to participate in the palace''s political affairs, but even so, it did not affect his charm in the slightest.


    On the contrary, he was even more charming than before.


    Feng Yun Zheng looked at the bowl of soup beside him. The milky white soup reflected the candlelight and slightly swayed. He raised his head and drank the soup.


    Only then did Yin Huan pick up the bowl and walk out.


    The sky gradually brightened.


    Feng Yun Zheng finally finished his last stroke, put down the brush and ink, stretched his body a bit, then stood up and said: "Bath."


    "Yes." A few years ago, Ninth Prince began to have the habit of bathing in the morning. It was said that a child said that he stank, so he could only wash in the morning before going out.


    Feng Yun Zheng stood in front of the bath, opened his arms, and, with a tall and handsome body, the servants took off his clothes for him, then retreated.


    His upper body was bare as he leaned against the wall of the bucket. He slowly closed his eyes as a fragrant smell drifted in the air. He was like a god, spotless and faintly discernible in the swirling water vapor.


    A standard figure, a straight nose, sexy lips, two dark red points, a firm and broad pectoral muscle, eyes moving downwards ¡ª it was those eight hard, muscular abdominal muscles, and below them was ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Your Highness, it''s time to change ¡­" Feng Yun Zheng opened his eyes, and looked emotionlessly at the servant girl who slowly walked in with the white long garment in her hands.


    She walked to the side of the bath and bent down to put Feng Yun Zheng''s clothes on the side. As she bent over, her front lapel inadvertently slid down, revealing her snow white shoulders. Feng Yun Zheng sat in the bath and looked at her coldly.


    "Your Highness, the drawing that you placed on the desk, Servant, was just rolled up by you and placed into a painting tube. I wonder who the person drawing is? "Yah ¡­"


    Feng Yun Zheng suddenly reached out and pulled his into his embrace, causing his to fall into his embrace, his face burning hot against her chest. She took the opportunity to grab onto his neck, and listened to his powerful heartbeat.


    "Do you want This King to do this?" Feng Yun Zheng asked sinisterly.


    "Your Highness ¡­" Yin Huan''s face was flushed red, his eyes were blurred, and he could not suppress the joy and excitement in his heart. He gently caressed his body.


    "Ahh ¡­" Suddenly, a pained expression appeared on her face. Then, she was pushed back by Feng Yun Zheng, causing her body to be thrown away like a piece of trash. She landed by the side of the bath and with a crisp sound, all her bones were broken.


    Only to see that with a flick of Feng Yun Zheng''s finger, he stood up, and the white embroidered robe had already landed on his body, wrapping around his tall body, revealing only the area in front of his chest.


    "Your Highness ¡­" Hearing movements, the night wind rushed over, and saw the collapsed Silver Ring on the ground. Silver Ring had his eyes opened wide, and looked at Feng Yun Zheng in disbelief.


    The material slipped down, exposing a large part of her snow-white skin. There were some words written on the cloth, which he quickly took a look at, stood up and said, "Indeed, it''s the Fourth Prince''s people. About... "I''ve been moved to the depths of my heart, which is why I''ve revealed my secret ¡­"


    Feng Yun Zheng raised his eyes and looked at his indifferently.


    "This subordinate deserves to die!" Ye Feng lowered his head.


    Feng Yun Zheng no longer looked at the person on the ground, and said coldly: "This woman is trying to seduce this king, drag her out, and she''ll be killed by the staff!"


    "Yes." The night breeze signaled the guards outside the screen to come in, pulling the servant who was still breathing out. No one knew that a person had suddenly died here.


    "How''s the list?" Feng Yun Zheng asked.


    "The confirmation has been made according to the directions given by His Highness. After careful investigation, the majority of these people are inextricably linked to the Fourth Prince." The night wind said.


    "Then, let''s take care of them one by one." Fourth royal brother, ah, fourth royal brother, you had let down your life in your previous life, now you will have to repay them all!


    At this moment, the sky was already bright as the sun shone into the Prince Heng''s Mansion. Everything was new again, as if the first night had not happened at all.


    Feng Yun Zheng walked out dressed in his white gown, the orange light enveloping his body, his white robe was also dyed with gold, and as he walked forward, he unknowingly managed to take back the light of the sun and moon.


    The servants stood with their heads bowed. They could not help but feel that it was a pity that such an outstanding person had suffered such a terrible fate because he was in the same boat as the crown prince.


    His Highness''s future must be very miserable, the Emperor only allowed him to keep the title, just for the sake of the fatherly and fatherly duo, and left him with a mansion.


    After all, a princes was not allowed to enter the palace. Moreover, he had been intimately close to the crown prince, so he must have many secrets on his person. Who knew how many people would want to persecute him?


    Feng Yun Zheng''s heart was clear as a mirror. He knew everyone''s thoughts, but he maintained his composure.


    But in reality ¡ª


    He was reborn, how could he let go of the opportunity to take revenge? He must turn the tables and change the outcome!


    "Your Highness, the empress has sent the imperial decree." He had obtained a top-quality jade flute, and was playing around with it when the head steward of the manor, Liu Xun, walked in and bowed his head.


    Empress? That poor woman? Feng Yun Zheng put down the jade flute in his hand, and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Esteemed wangfei said that the prince has long passed the age of marriage and is currently idle at home. It''s time for him to choose his consort, so she personally selected a few for you. Please have a look."


    Feng Yun Zheng''s face revealed a smile that was unclear as he reached out to receive the paper, and the words written on it were:


    Shang Shu Fu Liu Xi Ren, Ouyang Yuan from the Middle School, Ru Yang from the Censorate ¡­ There were five of them.


    Everyone''s situation was very clear and thorough. Age, height, weight, skin color ¡­


    Every single person on the list was related to the Queen''s family. She was panicking now, afraid that the Abandoned Crown Prince would lose his last bit of support, afraid that he would no longer care about the crown prince, afraid that he would be so free and unruly from then on. Therefore, she wanted to use a woman to keep him, and his heart as well.


    "Leave it." Feng Yun Zheng threw the namelist on the table beside him and said indifferently, as if he did not care about it at all.


    "Your Highness, this ¡­" How should we reply to the Empress? " The current Ninth Prince was no longer the high-spirited person from before. He had to be careful with every step in order to preserve his life. Liu Xun, as the butler who had watched Feng Yun Zheng grow up, felt extremely worried for him.


    Feng Yun Zheng played with the jade Xiao Yumei for a moment, then smiled: "If you go back to the empress, tell them that I already have someone in my heart that I want."


    When Liu Xun heard this, he was shocked. He had never seen His Highness express his intentions to any woman, so why did it suddenly... As he thought about it, he understood again that this was more or less an excuse for His Highness to reject the empress.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Liu Xun put the paper away and left with a trace of apprehension.


    Feng Yun Zheng placed the jade flute by his lips, and a trace of a melodious flute melody leaked out from his lips.


    It was about time to meet her.


    After the incident that set the Purple Cloud Academy on fire, Lian Yan Qing began to investigate it all. Everyone in the Prime Minister''s Palace was panic-stricken, and some even said that they heard a ghost wailing behind the mountains.


    Later on, it was even his mother who severely reprimanded a chattering servant girl before stopping everyone from talking.

 C96

    The Purple Cloud Academy carried out a large scale rest, while Lian Si Yue moved into the Xianhua. Even her mother and First Lady added many things into her courtyard, while she fell in love with growing flowers and grass.


    Lv Zhi was still a servant in the eyes of outsiders.


    Lian Jue''s studies and martial arts had also improved, and when he was free, he came to the Xianhua to play.


    When Lian Si Yue heard about these things, her lips revealed a mocking sneer, how could she not be afraid? The corpses of the two big men laid in front of him, staring with unblinking eyes, Lian Shi Ya''s so-called heart attack was completely scared off by these two corpses.


    Now that the entire Qing Quan Yuan Yuan was deserted and lonely, she no longer doted on her so much. Although her father came often, he was no longer as intimate as before. Even the sisters who usually curried and fawned over her did not come anymore, as they all went to admire the flowers at Lian Si Yue''s place.


    When Auntie Xiao saw her dejected look, she could not help but feel her heart ache and comfort her:


    "Ya Er, look at you, you have already lost weight. Eat more.


    Lian Shi Ya shook her head, her face that was filled with pity was covered with a layer of depression, her delicate eyebrows knitted together, "Mother, I have no appetite, I don''t want to eat anymore." As she spoke, she pushed the bowl away.


    "Ya Er." Seeing her like that, the Auntie Xiao face became stiff, and said: "You can''t be like this, if you were to be stared at by others, you will become the main topic of discussion, especially when it comes to Lian Si Yue, he has to be on guard, this little bitch has Evil Qi! At any time you can skin us. "


    "But ¡­" Lian Shi Ya felt wronged and cried, "Mother, do you know? That''s what I see every time I close my eyes. Those two, I ¡­ "


    "Shh!" The Auntie Xiao immediately pointed to Zhu Le Ta De''s lips, and said, "Ya Er, I have already invited a mage. Since there are talismans all over the Qing Quan Yuan Yuan, and your room is covered with them, there is nothing that can injure you. Besides, I will accompany you by your side, so I won''t go anywhere else."


    These days, Auntie Xiao''s heart didn''t feel good when she saw Lian Shi Ya like this.


    "Ya Er, if you continue to be so depressed, you will really lose everything! Have you forgotten? If you don''t fight over it or not, you will just be like the other concubines who gave birth to sisters, getting nothing at all. Everything in this house is given to Lian Si Yue, and all of you are just stepping stones for her to climb to the peak of life, are you willing to be her green leaf for your entire life? "


    "No ¡­." Lian Shi Ya''s dejected eyes suddenly became excited, "I can''t accept this, I am clearly more beautiful than her, more outstanding than her, I will definitely not allow her to ride on my head forever!"


    Seeing that Lian Shi Ya had finally pulled herself together, the Auntie Xiao heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Then, from now on, you must pull yourself together and not show your fear on your face anymore. Look at that little bitch Lian Si Yue, who doesn''t care at all when.


    "En!" Lian Shi Ya nodded strongly.


    "Third Miss, Third Miss ¡­" Just then, Senior Servant Zhen''s excited voice came from outside.


    Auntie Xiao''s face sank, and said, "You, your wife, are becoming more and more ignorant, hustling and bustling. If someone else had heard, they would have thought that something had happened to our Qing Quan Yuan Yuan."


    "Yes, Servant knows his crimes." Senior Servant Zhen apologized from the side of his mouth, but he could not hide the happiness on his face, and said, "Third Miss, Princess Anguo has sent a message inviting all of the young miss of Old Mistress and to the chrysanthemum viewing feast."


    "Really?" Hearing that, Lian Shi Ya revealed an excited expression, the previous haze had been swept away, "Great, Princess Mansion''s banquet is luxurious but elegant, I still remember last year''s Autumn Meet vividly." She recalled the Princess Mansion''s banquet and found it hard to suppress the longing in her heart.


    The noble ladies all tried their best to attend the Princess Mansion''s banquet, all of them were proud to be able to receive a thread from the Princess Anguo.


    Princess Mansion''s banquet was not only extravagant to the point of making one''s tongue stand out, but most importantly, all the princes and nobles whose fame had risen greatly in the capital would also be present. Everyone wanted to make use of this opportunity to show off their beauty. If they were chosen by the princes, they would ascend the tree branch and become a phoenix as well.


    "First Lady, Fourth Miss, Seventh Miss and the others are at Old Madame''s place right now. I heard that Old Madame has something to settle." Seeing Lian Shi Ya so happy, Senior Servant Zhen also felt that he had rendered a meritorious deed.


    When Lian Shi Ya heard it, a bad feeling arose in her heart. Why didn''t Grandmother send anyone to notify her when both Lian Wan Yin and Lian Sheng Ru were here?


    Perhaps it was ¡­ The messenger was delayed? Lian Shi Ya thought for a while, then put down her chopsticks and said, "Mother, I''ll go take a look."


    "Ya Er..." Auntie Xiao wanted to say something, but Lian Shi Ya had already rushed out of the Qing Quan Yuan Yuan.


    Once he walked into his mother''s house, Lian Shi Ya heard her say to others:


    "The master''s health is better, and Moon has returned. She should be bringing you out to meet someone. I have already asked Xi Er and the Song mama to choose some good materials made in Jiangnan for you to wear. I have also instructed Xi Er and the Song mama to choose some good materials made in Jiangnan to make some clothes for you.


    "Yes, thank you Grandmother." Lian Si Yue would not appear too excited or indifferent. She expressed her gratitude and happiness perfectly.


    Lian Shi Ya''s expression became a little ugly. Normally, at banquets, even her mother would prepare some clothing for her, but she was actually troubled by Lian Si Yue, afraid that she would cause trouble. She would always wish to hide her and not bring her out to lose face.


    Just like how a few years ago, when Lian Si Yue beat up the direct daughter of the Shang Shu Fu, Liu Xi Ren, he got so angry that he wanted to complain to the empress about him. In the end, the mother even personally came to apologize and gave him a thousand taels of silver.


    Every time she went out to show her face, she would bring it along with her. As time passed, people outside would completely forget about Lian Si Yue, the direct daughter, and instead remember that in the Prime Minister''s Palace, there was a Third Miss, although she was a concubinage, she was extremely beautiful and elegant, far more than her direct wife.


    But this time, Grandmother did her best to prepare for Lian Si Yue without mentioning her at all. It seemed that even her mother was beginning to feel disappointed in her.


    "Fourth girl and Seventh girl, choose some as well. When the time comes, let the wife send some over." His mother said to her other two granddaughters.


    "Yes, thank you Grandmother." Lian Wan Yin and Lian Sheng Ru were overjoyed. As concubinage, they had always been trembling with fear, and never dared to fight for it. Now, even their mother wanted to bring them to the Princess Mansion.


    "Fourth Sister, Seventh Sister, don''t worry, just follow Grandmother and Mother at that time." Lian Si Yue saw that the two of them were uncomfortable, and comforted them.


    "I-I''m really nervous. I''ve never been to such a place before." Lian Sheng Ru''s face was flushed red, as he said softly, causing everyone to laugh out loud.


    However, no one bothered to care about Lian Shi Ya. She felt a little awkward while sitting in the corner, so she smiled awkwardly and said, "Seventh Sister, don''t be afraid. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can just follow me."


    "You don''t need to go." However, his mother was fiddling with the thumb ring in her hand. She didn''t even raise her head as she spoke in a neither cold nor hot manner.


    "..." Immediately, Lian Shi Ya''s smile froze on her face, she did not know whether to laugh or cry, and only felt that she had been humiliated greatly. "Why?"


    "I''ve even heard that your health is not good, and you have a heart attack. In an occasion like the Princess Anguo Mansion, the slightest carelessness would cause someone to fall into their trap, so you stayed in the mansion to recuperate. There will be many more of these kinds of banquets in the future."


    "My illness has already healed. Grandmother, I came here especially to tell you that I am fully recovered and have no heart disease. Look how energetic I am, I can go to Princess Mansion." Lian Shi Ya tried to reveal a bright smile towards his mother.


    Seeing that Lian Shi Ya was actively fighting for a chance to go to the Princess Mansion for her, Lian Si Yue could not help but shake her head, as she did not understand and advanced. The Grandmother saying that she had a mental illness was clearly an excuse, and she had to force others to say her unpleasant words.


    "..." So that''s how it was!


    A layer of mist floated in front of Lian Shi Ya''s eyes. When had she ever suffered such grievances? She kneeled down and quickly said, "I''ll follow Grandmother''s arrangements" before hurriedly leaving Qing An Hospital. She endured her tears all the way until she returned to Qing Quan Yuan Yuan and laid down on the table crying.


    Seeing that, the Auntie Xiao hurriedly walked over and asked, "Why did you come back crying after going out."


    "This is too much!" Lian Shi Ya sat up with tears in her eyes and said, "Princess Anguo''s chrysanthemum viewing feast, Grandmother''s ¡­ Grandmother actually thinks that I have lost face, and is unwilling to take me with him.


    When the Auntie Xiao heard it, she was shocked, "She said that?"

 C97

    "Why would I lie to you? Even Lian Wan Yin and Lian Sheng Ru can go, but I can''t." Lian Shi Ya was so angry that her face turned red.


    "Old Madame must have had a heart of steel ¡­ ¡­" Auntie Xiao also never thought that her mother would actually refuse to bring her at such an important banquet, given how much she had loved Lian Shi Ya in the past.


    "Mother ¡­" "I feel wronged, now Grandmother only thinks of Lian Si Yue, and the good things in the past were always done by me, but now look at her, she actually resents me losing face."


    "Mother, I don''t care. Please help me beg Father. Grandmother won''t allow me to go. Lian Shi Ya was anxious to go. Other than thinking that this was a chance to turn the tables on Lian Si Yue, the most important thing was that she would definitely be able to see the Eight Prince Feng Ye in the Princess Anguo Mansion.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, I''ll go beg your father right now. I''ll definitely let you go." Finally, the Auntie Xiao comforted her.


    That night.


    When Lian Yan Qing walked into the room of the Auntie Xiao, she saw the Auntie Xiao''s back was facing him, and was lowering her head to do something. She was wearing a snow-green robe, and under the flickering candlelight, she seemed a little more pitiful.


    Auntie Xiao was naturally beautiful, and even though she was over thirty years old, her figure was similar to a young girl. Her hands were soft like pancreas, her skin was firm like cream, and her willow waist wasn''t in her grasp.


    He signaled for the servant and the night watchman to retreat, then walked behind Auntie Xiao and held onto her shoulders with both hands ¡ª ¡ª


    "Xian Min."


    Auntie Xiao acted as if she was shocked and immediately turned around. Her navy robe fell off her hands and the cloth on her shoulders dropped to the ground, revealing her tender shoulders, "Master, you''re here."


    "What are you busy with? You didn''t notice me when I came in." Lian Yan Qing caressed her exposed skin and asked.


    Auntie Xiao turned around and blinked her charming eyes, as if she was lost in some distant reverie, and said, "These few days, I always remember the time when I first met my master. At that time, my master was wearing a blue colored gown, standing tall and straight like my god, and at that moment, I knew that I would never be able to escape his grasp in this life, I really missed the time when he was writing poems. But unfortunately, I''m afraid we will never be able to return to the past. "


    Saying that, Auntie Xiao''s eyes revealed a hint of bitterness.


    "It would seem that Xian Min is against me." Lian Yan Qing said as she saw her eyes.


    "No, humble concubine doesn''t dare." Hearing that, Auntie Xiao immediately kneeled down, bowed in front of him, and said, "My humble concubine, my humble concubine is just a little worried about Third Miss."


    "Ya Er? What happened to her? " Unlike the other concubines'' children, Lian Shi Ya was raised by a wet nurse. She was raised by Auntie Xiao herself, and Lian Yan Qing often came to Qing Quan Yuan Yuan to watch Lian Shi Ya grow up.


    Auntie Xiao raised her head, with tears in her eyes, she said, "Master, you know, Ya Er is a concubine''s child, she cannot be on the stage to begin with. If he lost your care and love, she would have nothing, she is not willing to fight, but I ¡­ But you can''t be at ease. If she is to live in hardship in the future, how can I be at ease? "


    "Xian Min, what happened?" Say it clearly. " Lian Yan Qing frowned slightly.


    Auntie Xiao seemed to struggle for a while before finally speaking, "Princess Anguo sent a notice asking Old Madame to lead the sisters in the mansion to admire the chrysanthemum. Naturally, Eldest Miss would bring them along, Fourth and Seventh Miss also went along. But the old Madame didn''t plan to bring her along ¡­ "


    "Mother must have thought it over before making her decision." Lian Yan Qing said.


    "This lowly concubine knows, this lowly concubine absolutely does not dare to be dissatisfied with Old Madame''s determination, but ¡­ It''s just that I really pity Ya Er ¡­ She knew that she did not like the fact that she had angered Master Old Mistress and, but... Master... You promised me before, that you would protect Ya Er well in this lifetime, that she would be rich and prosperous in this lifetime, that she wouldn''t suffer any grievances. With so many people watching Princess Anguo''s banquet, if Ya Er did not go, who knows what kind of gossip the bystanders would gossip about. How can she lift her head up high in the future? " As Auntie Xiao spoke, her face became paler and paler, her tone became weaker and weaker, as though she would faint at any moment.


    Lian Yan Qing bent over and helped the weak and tender person who was kneeling on the ground to stand up, then said, "Forget it, don''t be sad over this. Ya Er will go to Princess Mansion''s chrysanthemum appreciation feast."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Really?" One moment Lian Shi Ya was lying on the bed, depressed and unhappy, the next moment she heard the Auntie Xiao''s words, she immediately sat up with a face full of excitement.


    Auntie Xiao nodded with a smile, "Of course, your father has already agreed. You can participate in the banquet with him."


    "That''s great, Mother." All of the haze that Lian Shi Ya had these days was swept away as she began to imagine the scene of meeting with the Eight Prince Feng s in her mind. She must display her most beautiful appearance in front of him, and make his heart move towards her.


    However...


    "Mother, Lian Si Yue has good stuff from Grandmother, I want it too."


    "Don''t worry, I do not lack good clothes, and I have plenty of good materials. Your father has given me quite a bit over the years, and none of them are worse than Lian Si Yue." Auntie Xiao smiled and gave Lian Shi Ya a peace of mind pill to eat.


    Being able to attend Princess Mansion''s banquet, the ban on foot, and even the incident where his mother''s birthday had been celebrated, all of them were silent. Lian Shi Ya''s mood was great, and all the gloom in his heart had been swept away.


    When Lian Si Yue met her in the rear flower garden, he saw that she was wearing an embroidered dress with a jade orchid color. The dress was covered with a layer of gauze, giving her a light green color. She had a pair of sabers tied in a bun, and on her bun was a delicate and exquisite camellia pearl hairpin. The red camellia accentuated her alluring face, making her look even more charming and charming.


    He leisurely walked over like a heavenly breeze, blowing into the hearts of others. It was really impossible to associate her with the image of that main wife who framed her.


    Lian Shi Ya did not tease the bird as she walked over. The moment she saw Lian Si Yue, the expression on her face slightly froze, and she handed the parrot to Dong mama, who was behind her, and kneeled down:


    "Big Sis."


    Lian Si Yue quietly looked at the beautiful little sister Shu, and said: "Third Sister seems to be in a good mood."


    Lian Shi Ya had a gentle and light smile on her face as she said, "The weather is good, so the mood is good. Big Sis is also very happy, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, everyone is in a good mood. That''s good."


    After Lian Shi Ya heard this, the corner of her lips trembled, and then she bent down and kneeled down, "Big sister, I''m going to the pharmacy to look for medicinal ingredients, so I won''t be speaking with you, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Go on, the medical skills of Third Sister is something that will benefit the citizens." Lian Si Yue spoke unhurriedly with bright eyes, as if she had placed all her hope on her little sister.


    Lian Shi Ya''s back stiffened, she barely revealed a smile, and said, "Little sister will do her best." With that, she walked past Lian Si Yue.


    "Third Sister, take care, please. There are a lot of rocks along the way. Lian Si Yue looked at her back and "concernedly" reminded her.


    Lian Shi Ya felt a chill on her back, and couldn''t help but quicken her pace. Strange, why was she so afraid of Lian Si Yue now?


    "Eldest Miss, I heard that this parrot will say that it was'' lucky ''to be the princess. I heard that it was planning to take it to Princess Mansion to make her happy." Qing Dai whispered from behind.


    "Princess Lucky?" Lian Si Yue squinted, and looked at the beautiful noble parrot, and said: "She sure is considerate."


    Returning to the Purple Cloud Academy, Lian Si Yue yawned slightly.


    Qing Dai walked up and said, "Young Master still has four hours before you leave school, Eldest Miss will go and rest first. When Young Master comes, I will come and call for you."


    Lian Si Yue yawned again, and said: "Yesterday night, was there a wild cat that was arguing at the back of my courtyard? After arguing for an entire night, it caused me to be unable to sleep, and only now do I feel a little sleepy."


    "The Servant let the servants and wives search the place. If I don''t capture this thing, I''m afraid the Eldest Miss won''t be able to sleep at night."


    "I''ll go and take a look as well."


    Lian Si Yue walked in front. Qing Dai led the servants in the outer room to search around Purple Cloud Academy, and in the end, they found a skinny cat on the branch of a peach tree. Its entire body was snow-white, and its eyes that were like grapes in the sky were suddenly filled with panic upon seeing so many people.


    "Eldest Miss, this cat is really pretty. It doesn''t look like a wild cat, its fur is whiter than snow." Jiang Xiang looked at the cat and revealed a surprised expression. Just like the others, she thought that she would see a dirty wild cat.


    "Lv Zhi, go and carry it back." Lian Si Yue said to the person at the very back.


    "Yes." "Okay!" Lv Zhi replied as she walked to the bottom of the tree. She made a sound similar to a cat''s mew, and the cat that was retreating step by step, with its eyes wide open, also stopped with a meow. It waited for Lv Zhi to reach out and capture it easily before returning to Lian Si Yue''s hands.


    Lian Si Yue caressed the cat''s body and said, "Its stomach is so weak, so it''s really hungry. It''s time to give it something to eat."


    The pharmacy.


    Lian Shi Ya was trying to identify the medicinal ingredients in front of her, she covered her nose and frowned, "The smell of these medicine, is too unbearable for me."


    Seeing her like that, Dong mama could not help but sigh, and said, "Third Miss, you have to be more alert, and quickly understand everything. I think that Eldest Miss is really not simple, every time he looks at me, the expression in his eyes is always uneasy."

 C98

    "Did she see something?" Lian Shi Ya was shocked, she sat up straight.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Just at this time, a cry came from outside the door, and then someone shouted, "The big bird has been taken away, the Third Miss''s big bird has been taken away!"


    Her parrot!


    Lian Shi Ya''s heart sank as she suddenly stood up and quickly ran out. The medicinal ingredients on the table were not even spread around, they were treasures that she prepared to please the Princess Anguo!


    "Where''s the parrot?" The moment Lian Shi Ya ran outside, he saw the two maids panicking and standing there looking around in a daze. The wooden shelf was still shaking, and a few multicolored feathers had fallen to the ground.


    "Where''s the parrot?" The moment Lian Shi Ya ran outside, he saw the two maids panicking and standing there looking around. The wooden shelves were still shaking and some of the colorful feathers had fallen to the ground.


    This was a divine bird that was going to make Princess Anguo happy!


    She lowered her voice and asked, "Where is my parrot?"


    "Third Miss, just now, Zixu and I were just saying these words when the medicine shelf over there collapsed. We went to support it and saw that there seemed to be a cat, but it didn''t seem to be any. Its speed was so fast that we couldn''t even see it clearly before the bird disappeared."


    Lian Shi Ya was furious, she raised her hand and fiercely slapped Lily on the face, and scolded, "It must be that you two have neglected your duty and destroyed the parrot, and even found some medicine shelf to dump, for a cat to come as an excuse."


    "Third Miss... "Really, there really is a cat ¡­" Zixu carefully said.


    "And it seems... There was one other person who was especially fast ¡­ We didn''t see it clearly... " Lily recalled what had happened.


    "How dare you!" The princess'' banquet is going to start in two days. If you can''t find this bird, take care of its skin! "


    He first searched through the entire pharmacy, both inside and outside, but he could not even find a single hair on the bird. Afterwards, he expanded the scope of his search to the back garden, causing Lian Shi Ya to be extremely anxious, to the point where he even called all the servants of the Qing Quan Yuan Yuan to come over and search for her. The situation was extremely big.


    However, he was unable to find any traces of them until nightfall. When the news reached his mother, she became angry and said that she had caused a ruckus over a parrot.


    Lian Shi Ya did not even eat Evening meal. Lily and Zixu returned to Qing Quan Yuan Yuan and each of them were slapped ten times by the Senior Servant Zhen, deducting three months'' worth of money.


    On the morning of the third day, everyone was waiting at the The door to the Prime Minister''s Estate for their mother to head to Princess Mansion.


    Lian Si Yue and First Lady stood together. Lian Jue knew that she would meet a lot of people today, so she didn''t want to attract her attention, thus she wore a milky-white soft silk undergarment with a faint magnolia embroidered on the collar, and a pair of light green tassels along with a blue gem flower hairpin. In between her ink-jade-like hair, she wore a butterfly pattern with a blue gem like phoenix hairpin.


    Lian Sheng Ru and the Lian Wan Yin sisters stood on the other side, bowing to Lian Si Yue, and said, "Big sister."


    Just then, Lian Shi Ya walked out from the inner courtyard. She had completely ignored the dejected looks from a few days ago as she wore a set of clothes crafted using red brocade, which were an inch of gold. It was extremely luxurious and beautiful.


    It seemed that she was willing to go all out this time, putting all her ambitions on the line. Who knew which prince she was aiming for this time?


    Lian Shi Ya knew that Lian Si Yue was looking at her and smiled slightly.


    She sighed lightly. No wonder Feng Qian Yue had not hesitated to kill his wife and cook his bones for her all those years ago, even she would have been amazed by Lian Shi Ya''s beauty. The fact that Auntie Xiao had given birth to such a beautiful daughter to bring calamity upon Jiang Shan was truly her ability.


    When Lian Sheng Ru and Lian Wan Yin''s sister saw Lian Shi, they couldn''t help but take a few steps back. Lian Shi Ya walked over and stood in the spot where they originally stood.


    "Hmph ¡­" Then, he heard Eldest Young Master Lian Jue snort coldly, and say in a low voice, "I''m clowning my tongue at you for all you''ve done, you''re extremely ugly."


    "..." Lian Si Yue almost laughed out loud. What kind of eyes does Jue Er have? Even she thought she was beautiful, yet she could actually say such an ugly thing. "


    Hearing that, Lian Shi Ya was not angry, but instead had a proper smile, and said softly: "Big brother has always only Big sister in his eyes, so naturally the other sisters will be ugly."


    After Lian Si Yue heard Lian Shi Ya''s answer, haha, and answered it so flawlessly, she must have been beaten up before she left. It looks like this little sister is also becoming smarter.


    "Who said that? I didn''t say that Fourth Sister and Seventh Sister were ugly. " Lian Jue did not let Lian Shi Ya go, he did not want to fall into her trap. He did not care if it was a good guy or not fighting with a girl, as he said this, Lian Shi Ya''s face turned red, and he said:


    "What big brother said is always right."


    "Old Madame is here."


    At this time, only one person shouted, and they immediately saw her mother, accompanied by Song mama, Huang Cen and the rest of the maidservant, walking out from the inner hall. She was dressed in a bright red and beautiful red gown with an inlaid collar with golden flowers on it, and dark red golden threads embroidered with clouds pattern on her robe, and on her forehead was a necklace, in the middle of it was embedded a green gem, it was extremely beautiful.


    Her dignified gaze landed on everyone one by one, and when she saw Lian Shi Ya, her expression immediately darkened, and said, "A concubinage dressed in such a manner, for outsiders to say that our Prime Minister''s Palace''s heir is inseparable, taking the Golden Phoenix Cascade off your head, my eyes would have been blinded by your actions."


    "..." Lian Shi Ya suddenly felt wronged and embarrassed, she stood there without moving, but in the end, she endured the feeling of humiliation. She raised her hand and took down the golden hairpin that was pressed down from the Auntie Xiao, and passed it to the woman beside him.


    She thought back to what the Auntie Xiao had said, that she was born from a concubine, and if she did not fight over it, then everything was Lian Si Yue''s.


    Auntie Xiao stood behind the screen. Seeing such a situation, her hands were clenched tightly into fists, her expression was trembling, and a trace of unwillingness seeped out from her eyes.


    Old Madame, oh old Madame, that was not what you said when you pampered me. You even sighed and said it was a pity that Ya Er was not your first daughter.


    Her ice-cold gaze slowly fell on First Lady''s body. An aunt like her naturally could not follow her to an occasion like Princess Mansion''s ¡­


    Rong Xue, both of us are direct descendants, yet you are the lofty Matriarch, while I am an aunt, I can''t even attend such an occasion.


    It had been more than ten years since he had last lived such a life! She really couldn''t live with it anymore.


    "Get on." Butler outside the door shouted.


    Everyone headed towards their carriages.


    "What is it?"


    Seeing that, Lian Shi Ya''s face revealed excitement, she let the others go first, while she herself walked over quickly, and asked: "How did you find it?"


    Lian Shi Ya was in a good mood, she extended her hand and grabbed the parrot, stroking its feathers, and said: "The heavens are truly helping me, this divine bird is truly sensible, it appeared at the last moment."


    As he spoke, he carried the bird and prepared to board the carriage.


    "Third Miss..." Lily revealed a worried expression and said, "But this bird Servant seems a little different. Just now, he even scratched Zixu''s arm."


    Lian Shi Ya said, "Don''t worry, I know my bird, you must have lost it, it hates you guys so it pecked you guys, look, it didn''t peck me, it''s just as meek as before."


    With that, Lian Shi Ya carried the golden parrot onto the carriage.


    "Let''s go." With a single order, numerous luxurious carriages departed from the The door to the Prime Minister''s Estate and headed towards the Princess Anguo Mansion.


    "Yue''er, when we arrive at Princess Anguo Mansion, you must be very careful in everything you do. You mustn''t offend the princess and keep a low profile in everything, understand?" On the carriage, the First Lady warned.


    "Mother, don''t worry." In order to soothe First Lady''s worries, Lian Si Yue held her hand and said, "I have always accompanied Grandmother and Mother and will not walk around carelessly."


    "Yes." Only then did First Lady feel more at ease, but for some reason, she felt uneasy in her heart, as if something was going to happen.


    As the carriage travelled along the road, Lian Si Yue suddenly recalled something related to the Princess Anguo. This Princess Anguo really was a god-like existence, she had been married twice in her life.


    As the Grand Princess, she had been doted upon by the whole world since the day she was born. Furthermore, this princess had been married twice, the first time when the Empress Dowager had personally selected a person for her to marry to the late emperor''s nephew, Zhou Zhaoyi.


    "Before I left the pavilion, I had personally witnessed this luxurious wedding. At that time, the wedding was held in the Tai Temple, and the scene was truly spectacular, truly unprecedented in the world. It lit up the entire capital, covering the ground with gold and silver, burning the trees along the way with torches, and in order to let the large wedding cart and thousands of servants pass, the late Emperor ordered the walls on the streets to be demolished. The people within the wall kneeled and sang the gongs and drums, singing and flying, and congratulated the mandarin duck for a hundred years. That wedding lasted a total of three days and three nights.


    "What a pity, then ¡­"


    First Lady was so immersed in her words that she almost said something she shouldn''t have. After realizing it, she quickly shut her mouth and stopped talking.


    However, Lian Si Yue knew what the First Lady had to say ¡ª

 C99

    Unfortunately, later on, when the current Emperor, then Prince An and his fellow prince competed for the throne, Princess Anguo, as the elder sister of the Emperor, naturally openly supported his brother, while Prince An Zongyi did not want to support Prince An because he grew up with the Prince. He had even recited poems about the corruption of the current Emperor, which the Princess Anguo, in a fit of anger, ordered the entire Zhou Family to be executed, then personally held the scepter in his hand to punish Zhou Yi.


    After Prince An ascended to the throne, the Princess Anguo made a great contribution, the Emperor once again created the Princess Mansion. With tens of thousands of Princess Anguo s, the princess'' power was even more prominent. Even Feng Qian Yue, who wantonly massacred his loved ones later, did not touch a single hair on the Princess Anguo.


    In her widowhood, she had taken a fancy to the nephew of the empress dowager, Xue Ren Fu. Who knew that Xue Ren Fu already had a wife in his family, so the Princess Anguo found a reason to execute Xue Ren Fu''s wife, allowing Xue Ren Fu to enter the Princess Mansion as his consort.


    Because of his deep relationship with his wife, when he was together with the princess, he left her carefully and humbly out of fear of her power. However, every day, he would be depressed and depressed, and eventually, he would fall gravely ill. In the end, when the time came, the Princess Anguo would unrestrainedly raise up a male pet in the palace without any restraints, while Xue Ren Fu remained indifferent, allowing the princess to do as he pleased.


    Just as Lian Si Yue was thinking, a coarse voice interrupted her thoughts, she came back to reality and saw that his mother had already alighted the carriage, while Qing Dai and Jiang Xiang both stood outside and extended their hands out to her. This time she brought an additional servant ¡ª ¡ª Lv Zhi.


    She held onto Qing Dai''s wrist, stepping down the horse carriage, one by one, the horse carriages stopped, and left, and one by one, people got off the horse carriages. Looking around, they saw the Marquis Mansion, Shang Shu Fu, and the Duke of Ning''s mansion, all of them were dressed very carefully, with rich and luxurious clothing, like a cluster of flowers.


    Lian Si Yue looked at the familiar faces in front of her, as if she was from a different world. She did not want to attract attention, so the moment she got off the carriage, she lowered her head and stood silently behind her mother and First Lady.


    After Lian Shi Ya got off the carriage, there was a slight smile on her lips from beginning to end.


    "Cousin ¡­" It was actually the Great General Xiao Zhen Hai''s daughter, Xiao Rou, who was walking towards them. He was wearing a blue dress with silver beads and bamboo leaves, a scarlet gold flower hairpin, and a crimson gold flower silk flower. His small ears were even wearing the latest blue jade earrings, beautiful yet pretty, and he was also an outstanding beauty.


    She first greeted her mother, then held Lian Shi Ya''s hand and spoke warmly to him, as if they had never seen Lian Si Yue, and ignored her.


    Lian Si Yue didn''t mind at all, and pretended that he hadn''t seen her.


    Xiao Rou glanced at Lian Jue who was dressed in an ice blue embroidered robe. He stood tall, and it was unknown when she had become a man''s hero. She thought to herself, since when did this kid become taller than his elder sister.


    Sensing her gaze, Lian Jue looked at her coldly. She immediately turned her face away in fear and snorted coldly, muttering to herself, "What''s so special about that ¡­"


    She was dressed in purple, her makeup elegant and her demeanor cold. She also greeted her mother, causing Lian Si Yue''s gaze to pause on Madam Xiao''s body for a moment before he looked at Xiao Rou ¡ª


    No matter if it was his appearance or his temperament, they were both vastly different. Although Xiao Rou was also a beauty, she was far worse than the Madam Xiao.


    "Go in." As her mother said this, she placed her hand on Song mama''s palm and prepared to cross the threshold.


    "Look, that''s the eighth prince''s carriage." At this time, someone exclaimed in surprise.


    Turning his head to look, he saw a golden and luxurious carriage. Feng Ye, dressed in a fine, purple-colored gown, was standing in front of the carriage. The beautiful robe was embroidered with plum bamboo patterns and was embroidered with gold threads, adding a sense of elegance to his unrestrained face.


    Lian Si Yue''s gaze stayed on Qiu Yi for a moment, his mind was immersed in his thoughts.


    Instantly, all the noble ladies present revealed expressions of excitement and shyness.


    Lian Shi Ya revealed the expression of a shy little girl, her face slightly flushed, her heart couldn''t help but speed up, she gently touched the exquisite jade pendant placed in her sleeves -


    She thought that she should find some time to send him out today. The eighth prince''s demeanor was outstanding, and she didn''t know how many noble daughters were scheming. Aunt Niang was right, she had a tough life, a concubine, and she had to fight for it herself.


    "Eighth Prince..." While he was thinking, Xiao Rou already ignored the Madam Xiao''s advice and ran over to Feng Ye''s side, enthusiastically looking at him, her sweet voice calling out to him.


    Lian Shi Ya''s face suddenly changed.


    "Miss Xiao ¡­" Feng Ye replied indifferently, his attitude carrying a trace of alienation. He couldn''t help but look past Xiao Rou towards Lian Si Yue, where almost all the noble ladies were looking at him. Even those Madame were secretly sizing him up, planning in her heart.


    She was the only one who was thinking about something. Her mind was completely focused on him, and she did not even glance at him once. In the midst of all the flowers and lilies, she seemed especially serene and cold.


    Feng Ye could not help but feel frustrated, but at the same time, a desire to conquer the world that only belonged to men rose up in his heart.


    "Eighth Prince..." His mother bowed as she spoke.


    "Even old Madame." Feng Ye returned the greeting, and only now did Lian Si Yue''s gaze return to him, but the expression in her eyes seemed to be pondering something.


    "Everyone, please come in. The princess is about to come out." Princess Mansion''s butler bowed and greeted them.


    Thus, the group entered the Princess Mansion together, while Lian Shi Ya walked beside Feng Ye unknowingly.


    Those who came from Prime Minister''s Estate would naturally attract more attention, and many people along the way would look over. Lian Shi Ya swayed the weak willow tree, with a sweet smile on her face, and her beautiful eyes filled with hope. She was like a beautiful cloud, floating wherever she went, would cause people to feel stunned.


    When Lian Shi Ya felt the gazes that were fixated on her, she could not help but feel joy in her heart. Her steps became more graceful and her posture became more gentle.


    From beginning to end, Lian Si Yue only quietly followed behind her mother and First Lady. However, she also attracted the attention of a few people.


    People discovered that the Prime Minister''s Palace who was originally reckless and reckless seemed to be a little different than before. Compared to her beautiful little sister, she was like an orchid in a valley.


    The Princess Anguo Mansion was extremely magnificent, filled with an extravagant Qi, the precious pearl acted as the curtain, while Fan Jin acted as the foundation. Golden bricks were laid on the ground, and pearls were embedded within. The palace''s treasures were inlaid with flower shaped Night Pearls. It was so luxurious that it was comparable to the Imperial Palace.


    Princess Anguo loved chrysanthemums, and had once collected all the treasures in the world into his house. At this moment, it was the most beautiful time for a chrysanthemum to bloom, a jade phoenix, jade feather tube, purple dragon lying on the snow, cinnabar red frost, a sea of snow, profound ink ¡­ It filled the entire mansion.


    A light breeze blew, and the fragrance was pleasant.


    Lian Si Yue sighed softly. The war was chaotic, and there were internal and external troubles, although people did not live a peaceful life, life was bitter, but to build a Princess Mansion like this with all the people''s fat and ointment, it was truly popular. It was truly the smell of wine and meat, frozen to death on the streets.


    This time, it was a feast to admire the chrysanthemum, so there was no need to think too much into the arrangements for the banquet. The banquet was placed in the middle of the chrysanthemum garden, and there was a sense of immortality.


    Everyone entered the banquet, and Lian Si Yue saw Feng Qian Yue who was seated down. Today, he was dressed in black silk clothes with silver patterns floating around the edges of his robes.


    The corner of Lian Si Yue''s mouth rose, this was the kind of person she was, she liked to pose herself as someone who didn''t care about the world, spending a lot of effort on her clothes, hehe, so it wasn''t strange for a fool like her to be tricked by him to the point that not even bones could be found.


    The moment Lian Si Yue entered, his gaze fell on sher body, and from the beginning to end, he wore a faint smile, and his gaze carried a few traces of probing.


    Normally, the first person he would see would always be the astonishingly beautiful Lian Shi Ya, but this time, he saw her and completely ignored her.


    Sensing his gaze, Lian Si Yue did not move at all and walked towards him as if nothing had happened. Look at you? Hehe, let''s see you try to kill you!


    And she despised him so much! The hand that Feng Qian Yue was holding onto the wine cup slowly tightened, and the look in his eyes towards Lian Si Yue suddenly became passionate.


    "Elder sister, let''s head this way." Suddenly, Lian Jue walked over and stood beside Lian Si Yue, cleverly blocking the gaze of a Scarlet Fruit.


    "Alright, Jue Er doesn''t have to worry about me. Go sit over by your side." After Lian Si Yue sat down, she patted Lian Jue''s hands and revealed a light smile.


    "Yes." Lian Jue nodded, and turned around, but his eyes met Feng Qian Yue''s. He did not avoid his gaze, but continued to look at him directly.


    He did not like this Fourth Marquis!


    For some reason, Lian Jue felt a strong sense of rejection towards Feng Qian Yue, as if he was his enemy from his previous life.


    Feng Qian Yue was startled. This young master Lian Jia ¡ª hated him?


    As time passed, the banquet became more and more packed with people. To the south were the Madame s and young misses of various families, a group of noisily talking to each other, and to the north were the princes and noble young masters.


    Princess Anguo had a lot of face, and almost all of the famous families in the capital had come.


    Lian Si Yue''s gaze passed through the servants and landed on the opposite side, and actually ¡­ There was still no sign of him. Her current state was incomparable, so how could he attend such an occasion? Her heart, filled with anticipation, slowly calmed down.


    "Ninth Prince arrives ¡­." Suddenly, a sharp eunuch''s voice came from outside the hall.

 C100

    "Ninth Prince arrives ¡­." Suddenly, a sharp eunuch''s voice came from outside the hall.


    Lian Si Yue''s heart trembled, she suddenly raised her head, the jade cup in her hand fell to the ground with a pa sound, it shattered, the nectar inadvertently wet the sides of her skirt and the tip of her shoes, her calm heart suddenly became happy, she raised her gaze, looking towards the entrance of the hall -


    He''s here!


    It really came!


    The only thing he saw was Feng Yun Zheng''s spotless white clothes, the satin robes had python shaped dark flower patterns, with a bright yellow ribbon at his waist, his entire body giving off a kind of beauty that transcended the mortal world, that did not allow the world to be touched, that heroic expression on his face had a tinge of coldness.


    He had appeared in front of her without any warning.


    She would never be able to forget that bloody head, so when he walked in, Lian Si Yue had the illusion that he had resurrected from the dead.


    His demeanor, his demeanor, were exactly the same as the first time he had seen him in the Prince of Yue''s Mansion.


    This was the man who had died for her in her previous life!


    Her eyes were burning hot and her heart felt like it was being baked in a furnace. If she didn''t control herself, her tears would have flowed down.


    Feng Yun Zheng walked in with a light smile on his face, indifferent and distant. As he looked up, his eyes met Lian Si Yue''s in mid-air, and that gaze had a burning sensation ¡ª


    Immediately, the two people who had been reborn felt as if they had passed through layers of time and space, crossing thousands of mountains and thousands of rivers to meet again.


    "Yue Er, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong with it? " First Lady sensed her strangeness and immediately shouted a few times. Only then did Lian Si Yue regain her senses and retracted her gaze, her eyelashes drooping, taking advantage of the moment of lowering her head to conceal the feelings in her heart. She calmly said:


    "Mother, it''s fine. The wine cup dropped accidentally."


    "Yue Er, are you unable to sit still?" After all, at a normal banquet, it was as if Lian Si Yue had grown a nail in the chair.


    "No, Grandmother." Lian Si Yue hurriedly replied, "Just now, my hand slipped, and I broke the cup. Grandmother, don''t worry, Yue''er is accompanying you and Mother, not wanting to go anywhere." She gave her mother a reassuring look.


    A servant girl walked over quickly and picked up the broken jade cup, then helped her change it into a new one. When she looked at Feng Yun Zheng again, she had already calmed down from the initial look.


    Fortunately, after the matriarch was sent into the cold palace and she was forbidden from going into the palace, he did not fall into despair.


    Feng Yun Zheng''s gaze fell on her body. The little girl was different, he just sat there quietly. Gentle, cold, like a wintery plum, pure and proud, inviolable.


    To think that meeting again after being separated by a lifetime was so strange. His lips curved up into a faint smile.


    Xiao Yue''er, we meet again.


    Lian Si Yue drank a mouthful of green tea, calmed herself down, and then looked towards Feng Yun Zheng. She had already retracted her gaze and walked towards the male guest seats at the north side and sat down.


    "Fourth Royal Brother, Bajun."


    "Ninth prince''s younger brother, you''re here. Sit."


    At this very moment, the gaze of almost everyone had landed on Feng Yun Zheng. No one expected that the reprimanded and idle prince, Feng Yun Zheng, would come to such a grand occasion today. Everyone believed that if he were to suffer such a calamity and his future would be ruined, he would definitely borrow wine to dispel his sorrows.


    Unexpectedly, his demeanor was still elegant, and there wasn''t a trace of dejection on his body. His bearing and demeanor were even more relaxed than before. It was as if he could overturn the clouds and turn the rain. It was really puzzling.


    Some people started discussing quietly, "Could it be that this Ninth Prince is bewitched, to not worry about himself at all?"


    "Yes, you''re still in the mood to attend the princess'' chrysanthemum viewing feast. At this time, Consort, oh no, the talented person is still suffering in the cold palace, I heard that Emperor has made up his mind."


    "Then in this life, Ninth Prince will ¡­"


    Feng Yun Zheng naturally heard these whispers, his eyes focused, and an undetectable gloominess leaked out. Ye Feng''s hand that was holding onto the sword tightened, and his eyes focused, his gaze that was sharp like a cold blade fell on the person''s body, scaring them to the point that they immediately shut their mouths, lowering their heads.


    Even Feng Ye and Feng Qian Yue were a little surprised by Feng Yun Zheng''s appearance.


    "Ninth Royal Brother, I didn''t expect you to come." That day, when he heard that Feng Yun Zheng had been demoted, he rushed back to the palace. However, he had already left, and when he heard that had been injured, he thought that Feng Yun Zheng would stay in the Palace to recuperate.


    "Naturally, Royal Aunt''s banquet will be here. With the chrysanthemums blooming so well, we can''t let down this beautiful scenery, can we, Bajun?" Feng Yun Zheng''s voice was clear and bright, but the smile on his lips was unfathomable, this feeling...


    Feng Ye''s heart was in a daze, he suddenly thought of something, he raised his head and looked at the banquet across him, and his gaze landed on Lian Si Yue.


    Why does Ninth Royal Brother and Lian Si Yue feel that they are so similar?


    Even the unfathomable smile on his lips was almost identical. Why hadn''t he noticed it before? Had he overlooked something?


    Lian Si Yue felt Feng Ye''s questioning gaze and could not help but look away. Lian Si Yue turned her head to the side and spoke to the young miss of the Censor Palace, Nan Ruyang, as if she had not noticed what was happening over here.


    And when Feng Qian Yue faced with Feng Yun Zheng''s sudden appearance, he was even more shocked, he had secretly sent a spy to monitor Feng Yun Zheng, and according to the reports of the spies, the Ninth Prince was resting in his residence day after day, and was getting more and more depressed. In addition, he had been hit by a sword and his injuries were severe. But now, no matter how he looked at it, everything seemed to be safe and sound ¡­.


    Could it be that he had changed his mind? No, he had always been careful with his servants, and it was impossible for him not to notice if he did so in detail.


    Feng Yun Zheng turned his head and looked at Feng Qian Yue, his face carrying a profound smile, and said: Fourth Royal Brother, long time no see, I hope you''ve been well.


    Long time no see? Feng Qian Yue was slightly startled, wasn''t it only ten days? How would he know that what Feng Yun Zheng had said was true for a long time.


    "Yes, I heard that Ninth Royal Brother is injured, I wonder if he has recovered?" Feng Qian Yue remained calm and asked.


    "Younger brother has experienced a life and death situation that is beyond redemption. This minor injury is not worth mentioning. Younger brother thanks elder brother for your concern." Feng Yun Zheng''s expression did not reveal much, as though he had other intentions behind his words. However, after looking into it carefully, he realized that there was nothing more he wanted to ask, even to the point where Feng Qian Yue, who had always been extremely shrewd, could not figure out what he was thinking at the moment.


    As Lian Si Yue sat opposite of him, she looked at the two of them who were happily chatting, as though they were very close brothers, and thought in her heart that this was exactly the time when Feng Qian Yue was going to plot against Feng Yun Zheng. No matter what, he must give Feng Yun Zheng a hint today, that he definitely could not be tricked by Feng Qian Yue.


    At that time, Lian Si Yue still did not know that he had also been reborn, so she secretly made up her mind.


    In his previous life, he lost his life to her. In this life, she protected his life, or maybe, helped him to ascend to the position of the Nine-Five Supreme Emperor, allowing Feng Qian Yue to have a taste of being stepped on by others!


    "Princess Anguo arrives ¡­." Just as everyone was deep in their thoughts and speaking carelessly, the Princess Anguo finally appeared. A small disturbance occurred in the hall ¡ª ¡ª


    With the exception of the few princes, everyone was kneeling on the ground and shouting ¡ª


    "The princess is thousands of years old."


    Lian Si Yue kneeled on the ground and looked at Princess Anguo from the corner of her eyes ¡ª ¡ª


    Under the escort of many servants and eunuchs, the Princess Anguo walked over, like a myriad of stars cupping the moon ¡ª


    She wore a phoenix coronet and dress. Her hair was tied up in a bun. On the bun, she wore the five phoenixes of the morning sun and a pearl hairpin. She was elegant and dignified.


    The Prince Consort Xue Ren Fu walked beside her like a subordinate treasure to her. It was no wonder that the Princess did not hesitate to kill his wife to obtain Xue Ren Fu, it was just that he had Pan An''s appearance and the state of being a Ji Kang, so it was reasonable for the Princess to fall in love with him at first sight.


    And behind the couple, there was also the face of the princess who was raised in the mansion. One of them had skin as white as snow, and was handsome and slender.


    This kind of scene was really strange, but because they were all from Princess Anguo, everyone was already used to it.


    There was a saying among the commoners that the Princess Anguo would always keep his beautiful, and would always eat purple river car once every two days (Modern language: Placenta), or directly stew it, or mix it together with rice to make balls. In order for the Princess Anguo to have enough purple river car to eat, the Princess Mansion would send people to gather them and send them to the Princess Mansion one by one.


    He did not know if the rumors were true or false, but even though Princess Anguo was clearly in his early forties, he was still like a young married woman in her early twenties.


    Any one of the legends on this woman was enough to make people tremble in fear.


    Lian Shi Ya caressed the parrot on the side of the chair, a smile on her face that she was determined to win. She had long investigated him, this Princess Anguo had recently fallen in love with a variety of rare birds, and a few days ago she received a talkative King Kong parrot. She was extremely fond of it, and because of the parrot''s smile, the parrot died from eating the wrong food, and the princess had even executed ten of her servants.


    Therefore, she got the Auntie Xiao to find her a golden parrot that could speak auspicious words. She planned to offer it up to the princess when the time was right, and the princess would fall in love with her whenever she was happy.


    With Princess Anguo''s noble identity, if she was a little fond of her, he would be able to outshine the others with a hundred words. When the time came, he would definitely be able to make a name for himself at the banquet, so that the princes and noble young masters would pay attention to her, especially ¡ª


    Eighth Prince, Feng Ye!


    After the Princess Anguo took his seat, he raised his hand and said to the crowd, "Everyone sit down. Today is the first day of the autumn, and the chrysanthemums are blooming just right.


    After saying that, she nodded towards the female officer behind her. The female official clapped her hands, and a melodious sound of music rang out. Many slim and graceful court ladies appeared in the chrysanthemum flower garden, dancing gracefully.

 C101

    It was played like the flowing water of the mountains and mountains. The dance depicted the dance of danqing, chrysanthemum blossoms, swaying slowly in the wind, and the fragrance of flowers wafted in the air. One''s hearing was like a dream or illusion, and one''s gaze was intoxicated with the dance, as if one was entering a realm of immortality.


    As expected of Princess An Guo''s mansion, the musicians and dancers here were comparable to the standards of the royal palace.


    Following that, there were also zither masters from the Western Regions who played "The Three Stacks of Yangguan". The low moans of their female voices were gentle and lingering as they sang, "Persuading you to drink a cup of wine and leave the world without leaving your old friend''s side."


    After a few rounds of performance, the entire banquet gradually reached its climax. The crowd experienced a feast of sight and hearing, but Princess An Guo''s face didn''t reveal the slightest hint of a smile. Her expression was ice-cold as her prince, Xue Ren Fu, sat by the side and drank his wine with his head lowered.


    At this time, in order to win the princess'' favor, Zhang Xuan stood up and said, "Princess, although these performances are exciting, there''s still something missing. I''ve heard that all of the daughters who came today are all extremely talented, so why don''t we invite them to perform a bit to cheer the princess up?"


    Princess An Guo nodded and said, "A casual performance isn''t very interesting. How about this?" She gestured to the guard beside her, "Bring me my Dragontongue Arrow."


    "Yes." The Imperial Bodyguards understood, and a moment later, a bow and arrow arrived in the hands of Princess An Guo. It was said that this bow and arrow was forged from the imprisonment of dragons, and its speed and accuracy were extremely high.


    The princess of An Kingdom raised her bow and looked at the ladies in her seat. A trace of an expression surfaced on her face as she said, "All the females above the age of ten and under the age of sixteen will stand at the very end of the row of jade pipes (chrysanthemum names)."


    They all knew that the princess of An Guo was not to be trifled with. Now that she was pointing a bow and arrow at them, they didn''t know what she was going to do, because they all felt nervous and didn''t dare to move for a moment.


    The other madams were also enjoying their wine with interest when they saw the scene before them and suddenly became nervous.


    At this moment, a green figure stood up. Her expression was calm, without the slightest bit of panic or fear. Under everyone''s gaze, she took the lead and walked to the position designated by the princess.


    Feng Yu was drinking with the Sixth Prince when he saw this figure. He immediately stopped drinking and tightened his grip on his wine cup.


    "This is the young lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate, Lian Xiyue." Someone whispered.


    At first, it didn''t attract too much attention. Everyone''s attention was basically focused on the Third Miss, who was as beautiful as a fairy, Lian Shiya. However, at this moment, they discovered that this person, who was being low-key, was even more interesting.


    Even Princess An Guo''s gaze rested on her for a moment as she inwardly nodded her head. She thought to herself, This child has quite a bit of bearing.


    Feng Ye crossed his arms over his chest and a trace of "I''m familiar with this girl" appeared at the corner of his mouth. However, Feng Qianyue''s eyes revealed a faint ridicule.


    As for Feng Yunzheng, his gaze swept across the lush flower bed and fell on her. He nodded his head slightly and his gaze unconsciously became gentle.


    "This is the young lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate, Lian Xiyue." Someone whispered.


    "Yue Er ¡­" The first wife nervously spilled the wine in her hand. Her face was pale as she looked back at her mother and whispered, "Mother, look ¡­"


    "Don''t be impatient." Even her mother was nervous, but she still spoke.


    When Xiao Rou saw that everyone''s gaze was on Lian Meng Yue, she felt uneasy. She thought to herself, what is there to be afraid of? Princess An Guo couldn''t possibly have killed all of them in the princess'' mansion, right?


    Following that, even Shiya stood up and walked over. She then saw that Ru Yang, Ouyang Yuan, and the others from the Central Book Hall had also come over ¡ª


    At a glance, there were a total of more than ten people.


    Princess An nodded her head in satisfaction before continuing, "Right now, each of you will pick a flower in this chrysanthemum garden and put it on your heads."


    "Yes." Picking flowers and putting them on your head? This didn''t trouble any of them, so they each chose the one that looked the best.


    Furthermore, even Shiya had kept an eye on him. She had specially picked one that matched her clothes and headdress. No matter what, she would always place her beauty in a higher position.


    Soon, everyone had put on the flowers and returned to their seats, waiting for the arrangements to be made.


    Princess An Guo''s intimidating gaze swept across the crowd before she continued, "I''m going to take this bow and arrow and aim it at one of you. Whoever gets hit by this arrow will have to perform her performance."


    What, what rule is this? The girls were instantly shocked, this ¡­ Isn''t this trying to take their lives? The chrysanthemum on his head was the size of a palm. If he accidentally shot it wrong, it would cost him his life.


    All of a sudden, everyone kneeled down and began to cry for mercy. "Princess, please spare us, Princess, please spare us ¡­" She was crying so hard that even her makeup was smeared all over her face. Each and every one of her originally exquisite faces were now in a sorry state.


    However, there were three people who did not kneel down and beg for forgiveness. One of them had a calm expression from the start to the end, not even a little bit afraid, as if the sky would fall down and they would not be worried about Lian Ruyue. The other one, Shiya, also stood there and did not kneel down to beg for forgiveness.


    There was still one more person who was clearly very afraid, yet didn''t want to lose to Xiao Rou, who was as beautiful as the moon.


    At this moment, the Princess of An Country slowly raised her handmade bow. The tip of the arrow was moving, aiming at Lian Ruyue, Lian Shiya, and Xiao Rou. The air had almost frozen.


    "Princess ¡­" Suddenly, Xiao Rou kneeled on the ground and cried, "Princess, please spare my life. I don''t want to die."


    A hint of ridicule leaked out of the corner of Princess An''s lips.


    Thus, the only ones waiting for her to shoot an arrow were the two ladies of the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Princess An Guo nodded and said, "Lian Xiang''s daughter is indeed different." It was just one sentence, but it made the first lady so nervous that her heart almost jumped out of her mouth.


    "Royal Aunt, this archery mission must be for Royal Nephew to come." At this time, a voice rang out from below. The Ninth Prince, Feng Yunzheng, stood up and said.


    Princess An''s gaze fell on him, and her gaze softened a bit. She nodded and said, "That''s fine, come over here Yun Zheng."


    As a result, under the gazes of the crowd, Feng Yunzheng took the Dragon Tongue Bow from the Princess of An''s hands and calmly raised it. He did not even glance at Lian Shiya and aimed his eyes at Lian Xiyue without hesitation as he watched her with those slightly narrowed eyes.


    Feng Qianyue''s expression faltered slightly. What''s wrong with this Ninth Royal Brother? In the past, he would never get involved in this sort of thing. No matter what happened on the stage, he would only lightly drink his wine. Today, this was ¡ª


    What''s wrong?


    He couldn''t help but look at Lian Xiyue again ¡­ Did something go wrong?


    Lian Shiya lightly sighed and couldn''t help but take another look at Feng Yunzheng. She thought to herself that the Ninth Prince must have been attracted by her beauty to intentionally use this kind of method to protect her.


    Unfortunately, now that he was in such a position, there would be no future for him. If he was on the same level as her, she could consider him a little. Although she was now a member of the eighth prince, she had to admit that he was the most outstanding one among them all.


    That white robe could topple the world.


    Lian Ruyue stood in place. Feng Yunzheng stood in front of her with a longbow aimed at her, but she still did not have the slightest fear. Instead, her face revealed a trace of a smile; at that moment, this smile was filled with a breathtaking beauty, making people unable to shift their gaze away.


    Only then did the crowd realize that the grand beauty of this young miss was the one who could withstand the beauty of time and the beauty of time.


    Although she had never seen Feng Yunzheng''s archery, she inexplicably had trust in him. Perhaps it was because of the fetters of her previous life.


    Separated by a sea of flowers, Feng Yunzheng''s gaze fell onto the little girl''s face. The previous recklessness, the current calmness, it was all because of her.


    Their gazes met in midair once again, each looking at the other in silence.


    Feng Qianyue''s gloomy gaze swept back and forth between the two of them. He noticed that there seemed to be something on their bodies that was different from others.


    However, this feeling made him feel extremely uncomfortable!


    At this moment, she slowly raised her bow and aimed the arrow at the top of her head. If the arrow missed, her head would be penetrated by an arrow and she would die on the spot.


    This was a game that they were willing to play. Even if they were to die, they couldn''t pursue the matter. They could only agree to it.


    "Yue Er ¡­" The first lady''s tears were streaming down her face. She was so worried that she was about to faint, while her mother''s face was tense. Suddenly, she stood up and was about to kneel down and plead with the princess when she saw the ninth prince''s hand abruptly loosen.


    The arrow left the bowstring and shot towards Lian Ruyue''s head at lightning speed!


    "Ah ¡­" The first wife felt her vision darken and her legs go limp as she fainted.


    At that moment, everyone else almost stopped breathing!


    However, the crescent moon didn''t even blink. With a swoosh, the arrow accurately pierced through the golden chrysanthemum flower and pierced the tree behind her.


    Those yellow petals immediately scattered in all directions like a sudden snowstorm, swirling around Lian Ri''s like the moon. The slender petals slowly fell bit by bit onto her hair, and her clothes ¡­


    What a thrilling moment!


    "Heavens, it''s so beautiful ¡­" Some people were shocked by the scene in front of them and couldn''t help but cry out.


    The flower petals didn''t immediately fall down, but gently floated around Lian Rue''s body, bringing her beauty to its peak.


    "She''s just like a fairy from the Jade Pool ¡­"


    Everyone was confused by the scene in front of them, and couldn''t move their eyes away for a long time ¡­

 C102

    Everything felt like a dream... It was wonderful, and it made people... He was immersed in it, unwilling to wake up even after a long time.


    "Madam, madam ¡­" Senior Servant Zhou hurriedly grabbed one of Madam Rong''s men and happily whispered into her ear, "Eldest Miss is safe and sound. Wake up, wake up Madam!"


    The First Wife finally woke up. When she saw Lian Ruyue standing there unharmed, she let it go in one breath, but her face was covered in tears.


    Even her mother exhaled and sat back in her seat. Her forehead was already covered in sweat. She took the handkerchief and wiped it clean.


    When Lian Shiya tightly gripped the silk handkerchief in her hand and realized that everyone''s gaze was attracted to her and ignored her, a strong sense of jealousy and regret arose in her heart!


    If she had known earlier, she would have asked the Ninth Prince to shoot the chrysanthemum on her head!


    It really wasn''t worth it to be taken advantage of by Lian Ruyue.


    Only after an unknown amount of time had passed did the petal slowly fall to the ground, and only after it had disappeared did everyone come back to their senses. Feng Yunzheng put down his bow and arrow, and returned it to the princess'' hands.


    Princess An nodded her head in satisfaction. "This rain of golden petals is quite interesting. I never thought that Yun Zheng''s archery skills would be so superb. Not bad."


    "Yunzheng thanks Imperial Aunt for her praise." Feng Yunzheng nodded, walked back to his own seat, sat down again, and lightly floated over.


    "The ninth brother is so powerful." Traces of coldness leaked out of Feng Ye''s eyes as he faintly smiled. His gaze towards Feng Yunzheng became somewhat more refined.


    Feng Yunzheng replied, "We are all in the same boat. Who doesn''t know that eighth prince''s archery skills are truly formidable?"


    "I didn''t expect that Ninth Royal Brother would have such an outstanding archery skill. Brother Wang has a whole new level of respect for him. I wonder just how many secret weapons Ninth Royal Brother has hidden." Feng Qianyue''s face carried an indescribable expression as his deep gaze fell upon Feng Yunzheng''s body.


    Feng Yunzheng remained calm, pursed his lips and said with a smile, "Fourth Prince, you flatter me. My royal brother is no busier than my royal brother, he is always at home, practicing his archery whenever he has nothing to do, and only this archery skill of his can be used. As for secret weapons, some people have them, but I ¡­ "No."


    "Ninth Royal Brother is being modest."


    For some reason, Feng Qianyue had the nagging feeling that Feng Yunzheng was a completely different person, one that he couldn''t fathom and was completely unfathomable to him. His eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at him with an inquiring gaze.


    Princess An Guo looked at the two Lian sisters and said, "What I meant was that whoever gets shot first will be the first to perform. You two sisters are the last remaining people left, so you guys are qualified to perform. The rest ¡­"


    Princess An looked disdainfully at the kneeling noble ladies, and coldly said, "You want to show off in my princess'' mansion again, to amaze the world with your abilities, to make people look at you in a new light, yet not even daring to accept a small challenge, so you all lose the right to perform, go back to your seats."


    "Yes." Everyone had lingering fear in their hearts as they stood up. If they knew that being shot by an arrow would not only make them look like fairies, but also give them a chance to perform, they wouldn''t have knelt down and begged for forgiveness.


    When Lian Shiya heard this, she came to a realization and relaxed. So it was just a decision about who would perform first. She was absolutely sure that Lian Ruyue would not be able to win against her.


    "Your name?" Princess An Guo asked as she looked at the calm and composed young lady.


    Lian Ru Yue took a step forward and bent her knees. "Reporting to Your Highness, this subject''s daughter Lian Ru Yue." His every move and gesture was well-mannered, yet neither servile nor overbearing. It was as if he was a big direct descendant.


    "Let''s begin. I''ll wait and see." After the picking of the flowers and archery shooting, the Princess of An Guo had already paid a bit more attention to Lian Xiyue. She raised her hand, indicating that she wanted to say something.


    "Yes." Lian Ruyue did as she was told and walked to the center. The other musicians and dancers all nodded and left, leaving her alone on the grand stage.


    She turned to Princess An Guo and asked, "Princess, can I borrow the sword worn by the guard beside you?"


    Princess An Guo nodded and said, "Give her the sword."


    Everyone looked at her in puzzlement. This girl''s talent show, why did she need a sword?


    Lian Shiya snorted coldly in her heart when she saw Lian Xiyue receive the sword. She was a person who would deliberately make people mystify people, and her dancing skills were mediocre, so no matter how hard she tried, it would be nothing much. Furthermore, she had already mastered a consummate technique long before she came to the princess'' mansion, so she was confident that no matter what Lian Ruyue performed, she would be able to suppress her limelight.


    With a ''shua'' sound, Lian Ruyue pulled out her sword, and that sword flashed with a cold light in the air.


    "Ambush on all sides." She said to the pipa master on the field.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the urgent sounds of music seemed to come from the depths of time, quickly capturing the hearts of people.


    Yan Dai swept her gaze over her eyebrows, as four directions rose up with a single sword strike! It was as if there was a mysterious beam of light shooting towards them.


    Accompanying the intense and majestic tempo, Lian Yue''s wrist lightly rotated as the sword suddenly thrust forward. Her graceful body moved as fast as lightning as sword qi shot out in a rainbow. That sharp sword was one with her gentle figure.


    The sharpness of the sword, coupled with her ice-cold expression, gave off an indescribable beauty.


    Suddenly, a flute melody was added into the arpeggios, the two quickly merged into one, the music became even more complicated, everyone saw that it turned out to be the Ninth Prince who had drawn the bow just now, he stood up and put the jade flute to his lips, he was dressed in a white robe, there was not a speck of dust on his body, the sword danced on the stage, unexpectedly he seemed to be extremely compatible with the moon.


    Sensing the change in the music, Lian Yue spun around like the moon. The treasured sword created a sword aura in the air as she stared fixedly at the white-robed man playing the flute, continuing to swing the sword in her hand.


    He also stared at Lian Rue, his flute melody overshadowing the sound of the lute. The flute melody seemed to contain tears, dripping blood, lacerating muscles, and bones. In his mind, the scene of blood splattering everywhere, the crying girl, the ruthless and decisive speech, had traveled through his past life and resounded in their ears.


    The music was getting more and more passionate, more and more satisfying!


    They seemed to have found some sort of tacit understanding within this voice that only they could understand!


    They stared at each other. The air was filled with a wave of sparks and even a wonderful clashing sound.


    The veins on his forehead faintly pulsed, and he suddenly stood up. He pushed away the pipa musician who was drenched in sweat who had already been knocked down by Feng Yunzheng''s music and sat in his position. His rough fingers brushed across the pipa''s strings, and a wave of gentle pushing and tugging at it like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    The level of the music became more and more distinct, and one''s emotions became more and more intense. Gradually, it overshadowed the sound of Feng Yunzheng''s flute.


    Suddenly, the flute''s flute melody changed and it was as if a martial arts master had dodged the oncoming attack. He then quietly looked at Lian Ri Yue, and did not pay attention to Feng Qianyue''s addition.


    Invincible meant that there was no opponent in their eyes.


    Feng Qianyue felt that he had been provoked, so he purposefully increased the speed of the movements in his hands. The lute at the tip of his finger flew away like the clouds and flowing water; he had a thought to divide these two people!


    Lian Ruyue''s gaze was still gloomy and completely unaffected by Feng Qianyue. Her son lived for him, and in this lifetime, she would never even spare a glance for him!


    His steps became increasingly light, elegant and agile. However, the movements of his sword techniques were getting faster and faster, to the point where he even felt like he was dreaming.


    The phoenix tail on her bun and the plum bamboo on her dress danced along with her waist, creating a heart-wrenching scene of sorrow and joy.


    Everyone''s emotions fell as they stared dumbly at the girl at the center of the dance floor. How could she be so beautiful, so soul-stirring!


    They had never seen a girl who possessed such a beauty that could not be tolerated in this world.


    One played the flute, one played the lute, one had the demeanor of a saint, and the other was cold and profound.


    The three of them seemed to be narrating an earth-shaking story. In this story, some people were bleeding, some people were dying, and some people were stepping onto the highest platform as they looked down upon the masses and started a massacre!


    Dancing to make out the shadow, how did it seem like he was in the mortal world! It was so loud that it made one cry!


    The music became more and more passionate.


    Even the crescent sword was like lightning. With a sudden clang, it was like a flood dragon soaring into the sky and shuttling back and forth. Her steps were as graceful as a swallow and as sharp as an eagle''s. In the blink of an eye, her grandeur could once again swallow the mountains and rivers!


    Feng Ye became silly. The hand holding the wine cup loosened unconsciously, but when the wine cup landed on his robe, he was completely unaware. Even he was stunned ¡­


    Xiao Yue''er, Xiao Yue''er, just what kind of power is hidden on your body? It made me look at you in a new light, time and time again, forcing my gaze to fall on you.


    Lian Shiya tightly twisted the handkerchief in her hand!


    She had thought that since Lian Ruyue''s dancing skills were not good enough, she would definitely lose to her. However, she never expected that she would have the intention to put in the necessary effort and directly brandish her sword.


    Whereas Lian Shiya didn''t know how to dance the sword at all! He couldn''t even lift his sword!


    Now, Lian Ruyue was the vanguard, so everyone was completely immersed in her. After a long time, how could her performance get them into the mood!


    She bit her lower lip as the atmosphere in her heart grew increasingly tense.


    As the music gradually came to an end, cold sweat faintly appeared on Feng Qianyue''s head. Feng Yunzheng''s flute music did not sound aggressive at all, but it gave off the feeling of a boldness that fell from the sky.


    Everyone''s thoughts were completely influenced by the vigorous music and unique sword movements.


    "Shua!" Just as everyone was immersed in their thoughts, Lian Rue suddenly and quickly turned around. Her treasured sword drew a semicircle in the air and then, with unstoppable force, she swiftly stabbed towards Feng Qianyue.


    That sword was fast and ruthless, and it was aimed straight at Feng Qianyue''s throat. Feng Qianyue was shocked as he lifted his head, and the hand that was holding the zither immediately came to a halt. The strings of the lute immediately broke into several pieces!


    It was getting closer and closer! Feng Qianyue abruptly clenched his fist, and his eyes stared straight at the person that pounced over. His body abruptly constricted, and his pupils swiftly enlarged.


    She wanted to kill him!


    Ah!" No one had expected that Lian Ruyue would suddenly kill Feng Qianyue!


    Wasn''t she afraid of death?

 C103

    The Princess of An suddenly stood up and roared, "You''re courting death!"


    Immediately, a large number of guards drew their swords and quickly encircled Lian Rue Yue!


    "Elder sister!" When Lian Meng saw this, he quickly stood up. He didn''t hesitate to stand in front of Lian Ru Yue to block these killing swords for her.


    "Yue Er!" "The trick!" Even his mother and his wife suddenly stood up. Their faces were deathly pale, but the first wife''s vision went dark, and she fainted once again.


    Feng Ye also suddenly stood up, a nervous expression on his face.


    However, the sharp tip of the sword finally stopped at the throat. Even though there was a distance of only a millimeter, it still did not stab down, and Feng Qianyue''s forehead was already covered in sweat.


    At some point in time, his heart had almost stopped beating.


    Only Feng Yunzheng remained standing and unmoving. The flute''s flute continued to play, and the ten sides of the song seemed to have entered its final phase.


    "I will never forgive you." She lifted her lips and said softly.


    "What did you say ¡­" However, her voice was too soft and the music was becoming more urgent. Feng Yunzheng was actually unable to hear her words clearly.


    However, Lian Ruyue had already turned around like a tornado, the tip of the sword swiftly leaving Feng Qianyue''s throat. Feng Qianyue was about to extend his hand to grab hold of her, but in the end, he caught hold of nothing.


    What was she talking about?


    Feng Qianyue''s heart was stirred to a thousand levels!


    He wanted to rush over and grab her, ask her if she understood, but at this moment, he couldn''t lose his composure. He could only sit down slowly, clenching his fists tightly.


    Even like the moon, there was another flying spin as he chanted, "The blooming of flowers is not all that bad, but it''s not all that bad.


    Note: This poem wasn''t written by Princess An Guo. It was written by Zheng Sixiao in the Song Dynasty. I wrote it this way in order to write this story because I couldn''t produce an ancient poem myself, wuwuwuwu.


    )


    This is a poem about chrysanthemums, which fits the theme of today''s banquet.


    Finally, the song ended.


    She looked back and smiled at Feng Yunzheng. Feng Yunzheng''s heart trembled slightly. That smile ¡­ He had been looking forward to this for a lifetime!


    Feel... Unusual satisfaction.


    A false alarm, a false alarm! The spectators were all sweating profusely as well.


    At this time, Lian Ruyue had already retreated to the center of the stage and was kneeling on the ground. She presented the treasured sword to the princess of An Guo with both hands and said, "Princess, this subject''s daughter has made a fool of herself.


    Princess An looked at her, her eyes full of scrutiny as she said, "The poem you''re reciting, is it a poem I wrote? How do you know? "


    "This is a poem that Father took back to the manor for us sisters to recite. He told us that the Princess''s rhythm was neat and tidy, and that her emotions were abundant, making her feel exceptionally good when she read it. When she was sword dancing just now, she couldn''t help but think of this phrase, and thus unconsciously read it out."


    So it was because of the Prime Minister!


    Only then did Princess An Guo''s face reveal a smile. She nodded and said, "It is truly a blessing to have such a woman in the clan of the prime minister. Servants, please give her a reward!"


    Princess An Guo''s reward was a great honor, and she had always been generous with her money. She would definitely be able to obtain many treasures this time around.


    The jealousy and hatred in Lian Shiya''s eyes became even stronger.


    Even her mother nodded her head in approval. This girl, Ru Yue, was really smart. Not only did she curry favor with the princess, but she also made a note of her achievement for her father.


    She had done a great deed!


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Lian Ruyue bowed her head in thanks, then lightly returned to her seat, a faint smile still on her face.


    "Fourth royal brother, your hand ¡­ "Are you alright?" Feng Ye discovered that Feng Qianyue was still sitting in front of his lute, his gaze never leaving the moon for a single moment. His eyes seemed to be filled with a sense of looting, and looking at his hand that was injured by the lute, the back of his hand was pierced.


    "No problem." Feng Qianyue retracted his dangerous gaze and wiped away the blood on the back of his hand, not minding at all.


    But after Lian Yue gracefully left, she didn''t give him a single glance.


    "That''s good." After Feng Ye finished speaking, his gaze once again returned to Lian Yue''s body. His picturesque phoenix eyes became even more profound.


    "Elder sister ¡­" Lian Meng Yu didn''t care about the difference between a man and a woman. He quickly ran over and sat beside Lian Lu Yue. His eyes were filled with sincere worry and worry. "I''m really worried about you."


    Lian Ruyue smiled at him with a beautiful smile. She raised her hand to wipe the sweat off his face and said, "Yi''er, don''t be afraid. Big Sis knows what she''s doing. I''ll always stay by her side. I won''t leave Yi''er, okay?"


    "En!" Lian Meng nodded his head. He felt a burning sensation in his eyes. He was getting more and more uncertain.


    "Today, the dance I performed was all taught to me by Yi''er that day. I only replaced the dagger with a longsword, did you see that? "It''s all thanks to the trick." Lian Ru Yue said as she gently stroked Lian Lian''s hair.


    Lian Meng''s face turned slightly red as he said, "I can see that. Big sister''s dancing is so beautiful."


    When Lian Ruyue turned around, she discovered that the First Lady had fainted with her eyes closed. She immediately jumped and called out, "Mother, Mother ¡­"


    Senior Servant Zhou let out a sigh of relief, perspiring profusely. "My young miss, if you continue acting this way, I don''t know how many times you''ve fainted."


    Princess An Guo summoned the doctor and gave the first wife a first aid before waking up. When the first wife woke up, she hugged Lian Rue and said, "You really scared me to death."


    After Lian Meng Yue''s performance ended, Princess An Wu looked at the slightly pale Lian Shiya and asked, "What are you going to perform for?"


    Lian Shiya hurried forward and said, "Your servant''s daughter wants to perform the ''Rainbow Dress Dance''." She had originally been full of confidence, but now her confidence was completely gone. Even her originally radiant face had dimmed.


    Because, she had to admit, even she was shocked by Lian Yue''s performance!


    She had never known that Lian Ruyue could actually perform a sword move.


    Indeed, because everyone was immersed in Lian Yue''s sword dance for a long time without coming back to their senses, even though Lian Shiya tried her best to dance a rainbow dress, it didn''t attract too much attention.


    She yearned for the eighth prince, but he didn''t even give her a glance. Not to mention the eighth prince, even the fourth prince, who had helped her back at the Prime Minister''s Palace that day, didn''t spare her a glance. On the contrary, all of them were looking at Lian Yue! ~


    In the end, the dance ended in complete boredom. Princess An Guo also repeatedly yawned as she saw this. She was truly embarrassed.


    Lian Shiya''s heart was filled with hatred towards Lian Yue, but she still refused to give up. She still had a magic treasure!


    She nodded towards the accompanying Senior Servant Zhen. Senior Servant Zhen appeared to be extremely cautious in front of the princess of An Guo. In her hand was a parrot of extremely beautiful color. He had already been outdone by his sister. Was he still not resigned to the fact?


    They saw Lian Shiya carrying the parrot and caressing its back with her slender white fingers. She walked over to Princess An and knelt before it. She lifted the parrot high up in the air with both hands and lowered her head as she said:


    "Princess, this Blue Winged Vajra Parrot was occasionally obtained by this subject''s daughter. After this subject''s training, this subject also knows how to speak auspicious words. This subject has specially brought this parrot to offer to the princess."


    "Oh?" Princess An Guo''s originally expressionless face finally showed some interest as she asked, "What auspicious words would you say?"


    "He would say ''The princess is fortunate, the princess is lucky''." Lian Shiya raised her head and said.


    "That''s good. The parrot died a few days ago, so you should have sent one here. Bring it over." Princess An Guo''s expression softened.


    "Yes." Lian Shiya was overjoyed. She had finally won over the princess'' heart.


    Seeing that the princess and Lian Shiya had started to get closer, Lian mother secretly nodded and thought to herself, "Even Shiya being able to enter the eyes of the princess of An Guo is her ability." A single word from the princess of An Guo is comparable to her toy.


    Lian Shiya bent down and placed the parrot in front of the princess. She stroked its head and softly said, "Birds, birds, the princess'' good fortune, and the princess'' Jin An."


    Immediately, everyone looked at the parrot, waiting for it to speak.


    However, for some reason, this parrot did not have the spirit from before. It stood in front of Princess An Guo with its ears drooping. Even Shiya guided it several times but still did not utter a single word.


    Lian Shiya quickly glanced at Princess An Guo and immediately became somewhat anxious. She unconsciously increased the strength of her subordinates and patted her on the back. "Quick, birds, the princess is lucky, Princess Jinan."


    However, the parrot seemed like it was deaf. It didn''t listen to Shi Ya''s orders at all and even flapped its wings as it took two steps forward.


    Just what was going on with this large bird? Didn''t the auspicious words from before go smoothly? Why did he suddenly stop talking?


    Lian Shiya saw that the An Princess was waiting and couldn''t help but increase the strength of her subordinates as she said, "Speak, speak ¡­"


    "Caw, caw!" Suddenly, the parrot seemed to be enraged. It suddenly cried out twice, flapped its wings and flew toward the princess of An Guo as if its life depended on it.


    "Caw, caw!" The parrot clawed at the princess''s body, its sharp beak pecking at her face.


    "Ah ¡­" The princess of An Guo screamed.


    "Ah ¡­" Lian Shiya turned pale with fright and shouted loudly in panic.


    Immediately, the guards rushed over, causing a commotion among the people seated. Suddenly, a shadow flashed past like a gale, and the parrot was struck by a palm. It tilted its head and fell to the ground, motionless.


    "Imperial Aunt ¡­"


    The Princess An Guo was currently curled up in her bosom, her face pale white. The other guards and servants were so frightened that they kneeled on the ground, only to see that two holes had been torn in the princess'' luxurious and beautiful clothing, and two deep bloody wounds had been left on her face from the parrot''s grab. Blood was bubbling out, landing on the front of her clothes; it looked very frightening.


    "This, how could this be ¡­" "How could this be ¡­" Lian Shiya was frightened to the point where she was paralyzed on the ground, unable to move at all. Her entire body was in a daze, unable to comprehend what had just happened.

 C104

    "Amitabha!" His mother was so scared that her face turned pale and she quickly kneeled on the ground. The First Madam pulled Yueyue and Lian Fu to kneel as well.


    This is the princess of An Guo! How is that possible!


    Just a moment ago, the Prime Minister''s mansion had received the praise of the princess of An Kingdom for her performance, and now that the third young miss had decided not to curry favor with the princess, it was truly hard to predict.


    "Princess, I, I ¡­" Lian Shiya muttered, not knowing what to do out of fear.


    If the princess were to pursue the matter, she would discover that he had accepted the silver from the Third Miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate. He had purposely suggested for the ladies to perform in order to give the Third Miss a chance to perform, so that he would definitely be dismembered.


    Immediately, everyone in the banquet was scared to the point of sweating, afraid that they would be caught in the crossfire. They inwardly blamed Lian Shiya for trying to curry favor with them, provoking the princess''s anger and messing up a good banquet.


    Princess An Guo lightly wiped her face and opened her eyes. Her hands were stained with a large amount of blood.


    "Quick, quickly call the imperial physician!" Lotus Fragrance, Princess An Guo''s personal servant, hastily summoned her. Soon, four imperial physicians came running over with boxes in their hands. They hurriedly took out cloth to wipe away the blood on Princess'' face while someone else prepared a medicine ointment to stop the bleeding.


    "Princess, your face ¡­" When the blood had been wiped clean, Jia Xiang looked at An Guo''s face and covered her mouth in shock.


    "Bring the mirror!" An Guo''s face was tense.


    A moment later, the bronze mirror arrived. Princess An Guo saw a scar on her face and immediately broke it in her anger. She had spent a lot of time trying to make her face look young and young, but after eating so many purple carts (placenta), she was only able to change her face into a face comparable to that of a young girl.


    She abruptly stood up from Feng Ye''s embrace and furiously said:


    "Tie this reckless thing up!"


    At Princess An''s command, several guards ran over and dragged Lian Shiya up from the ground. They quickly tied her up before pressing her body down hard, forcing her to kneel down.


    Lian Shiya''s entire body shivered. "Princess, I ¡­" "I didn''t do it on purpose, Princess ¡­" She had never expected things to turn out this way.


    She walked up to her in a few steps, raised her hand, and fiercely slapped her on the face. Feeling that she really did not have a way to vent her hatred, she gave her two more slaps, and even Shiya felt as if a mouthful of her teeth were about to be broken. Her face immediately swelled up and blood flowed out of the corner of her mouth.


    "Cousin ¡­" Xiao Rou felt that Lian Shiya was truly pitiful. She impulsively wanted to plead on behalf of Lian Shiya, but Madam Xiao saw through her thoughts and pulled her back, reprimanding her in a low voice ¡ª


    "Don''t meddle in other people''s business!"


    "But, Cousin, she ¡­" Xiao Rou had a good relationship with Lian Shiya since she was young, so when she saw that no one helped her, her heart was filled with sympathy.


    "She put in a lot of effort and failed to make up for the losses. She was the one who asked for it!" Madam Xiao said coldly.


    "But if father knew we ¡­" Xiao Rou brought out her father, Xiao Zhenhai.


    "Your father is in Da Liao, if you anger the princess, he won''t be able to reach you. When the time comes, the princess can squash you as easily as crushing an ant." Madam Xiao''s words caused a chill to run down Xiao Rou''s spine. She slowly withdrew her foot and lowered her head.


    Lian Shiyue, who was kneeling on the ground with an expressionless face and eyes as cold as ice blades, had no emotions in those eyes. Even Shiya, what did this little bit of pain count for!? When you cut my child, cut me off, let me eat with the animals in the barn, the chickens peck at my eyes, the rats gnaw at my body, the cows and sheep fell on me, when I was hungry I ate the pig food, when I was thirsty I drank the dirty water, with that unyielding breath I lived for half a year, for half a year like this! Do you know how you get through every minute of every day?


    Back then, you never gave me the slightest bit of mercy.


    Lian Ruyue''s fingertip was fiercely pinched into her palm, and her eyes began to burn.


    At this time, she felt a gaze that seemed to be staring at her. She was slightly startled, and when she lifted her head, she discovered that Feng Yunzheng was looking at her, as if he knew what she was thinking about. There seemed to be a sense of comfort in that gaze.


    Why did she have a feeling that the Ninth Prince ¡­ He seemed to know everything.


    At this time, the princess of An Guo coldly scolded: "A poor girl who cannot afford to show her face, daring to dress up in front of me, the princess of An Guo, in an attempt to seduce my nephew. In order to please me, you have put in a lot of effort. I, the princess, loathe this kind of slut!"


    "Princess, please forgive me, please forgive me. Your servant truly wishes to offer this parrot, who only knows what the hell is going on with this parrot," Lian Shiya was so scared that she fell to the ground and hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Humph!" Really? Do you think this princess is blind? Where''s your heart? Your golden parrot is obviously weak in spirit and can''t even open its mouth to speak, but you do not care about its body and only want it to say auspicious words. If you don''t love this bird, all you can do is to please me. You are very ambitious! Men, drag her down and kill her! "


    What...


    Lian Shiya was frightened out of her wits and instantly forgot to cry as her mind went blank.


    Kill? Kill her?


    At this time, her mother had already walked over quickly. Without a word, she raised her hand and slapped three times fiercely on Lian Shiya''s face. Lian Shiya''s eyes were shining, her ears were buzzing, and her vision was turning black.


    "Ancestor, grandmother ¡­" Even Shiya was frightened to the point that her face paled and she began to sob. Her tears were spent on painstakingly painted makeup and her luxurious clothing became messy. The phoenix hairpin dropped to the ground.


    She looked around her with pleading eyes, hoping that someone would plead for her in front of the princess. However, the one she offended was the princess of An Guo, a country that even the emperor respected a bit. Who would be willing to cause trouble for her?


    She looked at Fourth Prince Feng Qianyue, who had defended her that day, but not only was he indifferent, she also seemed to see disappointment in his eyes.


    "Evil creature!" How does this old one usually teach you? How dare you act impudently in front of the princess! Even a hundred lives are not enough for you to lose! Hurry up and kowtow until the princess forgives you! " Her mother picked up the scepter in her hand and used her staff to hit Lian Shiya''s body. As she hit Lian Shiya, she trembled in anger.


    "Grandmother ¡­ Grandmother, be careful not to get angry! " Lian Ruyue hurriedly got up to support her mother. She knew that the reason her grandmother beat Lian Shiya like this was actually to protect Lian Shiya. To be more accurate, it was to protect the Prime Minister''s residence.


    When had Zhen mama, who had brought the parrot here, ever seen such a scene before? She was already so scared that she fell to the ground, unable to even crawl ¡­


    Even her mother''s knees bent as she knelt on the ground, tears streaming down her face. She said to the prince, "Princess, this old man''s discipline is useless. This old man has sinned far too much. Please punish him together with me, Princess."


    When the princess of An Kingdom saw this virtuous and respected Countess Lian, the anger on her face subsided slightly. She said,


    "Madam, how can I punish you? You were the one who gave me a steamed bun back then."


    Even her mother was stunned. She did not understand what the princess of An Guo was talking about. What did steamed buns mean?


    Originally ¡­


    She peeked at the stories in the dramas and yearned for life outside the palace. As a result, she secretly left the palace to have fun, but was soon robbed of her silver notes, turning into a beggar within a day. Her delicate little face turned black, her clothes became dirty, her hungry stomach growled, and she ran to the bun house to ask for some steamed buns, only to be chased out.


    "Eat." Just when her stomach was rumbling with hunger, a dignified and beautiful young miss of a noble family bent down in front of her and presented a large, fragrant, snow-white bun in front of her.


    She was so hungry that she quickly picked up the steamed bun and ate it.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Eat slowly. There''s still more." She looked tenderly at An Guo, her eyes warm as the spring wind.


    Anguo looked up as he ate. She even ordered water to be brought over for her to drink.


    This person was his mother who had yet to leave the pavilion! However, she never knew that the person she gave a steamed bun to was the princess of An Guo.


    An Guo sighed as she finally softened her tone, "For your grandmother''s sake, I''ll temporarily keep you alive. From today onwards, you won''t be able to take a single step into my princess'' mansion. Don''t let me see you anywhere!"


    "Thank you for your forgiveness, Princess!" Lian Mu hurriedly kowtowed, and in the blink of an eye, angrily rebuked Lian Shiya. "Little bastard, quickly thank the princess for not killing us!"


    "Thank, thank you for not killing me, thank you for not killing me ¡­" At this moment, having walked through the gates of hell once, Lian Shiya no longer cared about her manners as she repeatedly kowtowed on the ground.


    "Throw her out!" Princess An didn''t want to look at Lian Shiya again.


    "Thank you, Princess." Lian Shiya''s face was covered in tears in gratitude. The guard came over and loosened her, then pulled her up from the ground and walked out.


    "Clank ¡­" Suddenly, a clear sound was heard.


    Lowering their heads to take a look, they saw a jade-green jade pendant lying on the ground. It looked like it belonged to a man. Everyone was stunned. Why would there be such a thing on this girl''s body?


    Lian Shiya turned pale with fright as she hurriedly bent down to pick it up, silently cursing her bad luck.


    "Wait!" Lotus Incense, let''s see what it is. " However, when her hand touched the jade pendant, she was stopped by the princess of An Guo.


    He Xiang walked over and picked up the jade pendant. When she saw the carved words on it, her face turned red.


    "What''s written on it?" When the An Princess saw the expression on Lotus Fragrance''s face, she seemed to have already guessed a bit.

 C105

    "The Sovereign''s Heart is like my heart." "Huo Xiang placed the jade pendant in front of the princess with both hands, and saw five words carved into it ¨C ''Sovereign''s Heart''."


    "The Sovereign''s Heart is like my heart? This was obviously carved by you yourself. " Princess An Guo''s eyebrows creased as she coldly asked, "What, you''ve taken a fancy to one of my imperial nephew, so you intend to give him as a token of your affection?"


    Instantly, the hearts of the princes trembled three times.


    The others were also shocked as they whispered to each other. The Third Miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate was actually so shameless, so disrespectful, and even took the initiative to give something to a man.


    "Your subject''s daughter, your subject''s daughter ¡­" "No, that''s not it. It''s not for anyone. It''s for this subject''s own daughter, this subject''s own ¡­" Even Shiya wanted to defend herself, but it was useless for her to say anything now.


    [The Sovereign''s Heart is like my heart; it''s clearly thinking about a certain man.]


    She had already become the target of the crowd because she offended the princess of An Kingdom. Now that people saw that she was giving away a token of love, her reputation was ruined. In the future, who would dare to marry such a person?


    At the same time, some people guessed which prince Lian Shiya''s jade pendant was going to gift to. Lian Xiyue knew that the An Princess wouldn''t force Lian Shiya, because at this moment, no matter which prince Lian Shiya''s favorite person was, it would be a bad thing for that prince.


    Even her mother was trembling in anger. She never thought that her granddaughter would have such an indiscreet side to her. She had come here to ruin the prime minister''s reputation. She truly regretted bringing this trouble essence to this chrysanthemum viewing feast.


    "Ding." Princess An threw the jade pendant back onto Lian Shiya''s body and coldly said, "Chase him out!"


    "Yes." Thus, under the gazes of the crowd, Lian Shiya was brought away from the banquet.


    Before she left, her gaze inadvertently met Lian Ruyue''s gaze. Lian Ruyue''s expression was calm, but the corner of her eyes flashed with a cold smile. This mocking tone was not seen by others, but even Lian Shiya saw it!


    She looked at Lian Liuyue, and then at the parrot lying dead on the ground. Her heart trembled.


    The amorous feast finally turned into a panic. Princess An Guo wanted to apply some ointment on her face, so she stood up and left, leaving everyone to do as they pleased.


    In the sleeping hall, Princess An Guo looked at her face in the mirror. Behind her, there were servants kneeling on the ground. She smeared the cool paste on her wounds bit by bit and said, "The imperial physician said that as long as you apply medicine on time every day and pay more attention to how light your food is, you''ll be able to recover in a few days."


    An Guo''s face remained expressionless as she asked, "Where''s Prince Consort?"


    He Xiang''s hand stopped, and her face revealed a troubled expression. She turned around and said to the servants on the ground, "All of you, get down."


    "Yes."


    After all the servants had left, only then did Lotus say:


    "Prince Consort, he ¡­" It was as if he ¡­ "He went to his greenhouse to paint." The princess was injured by the parrot, but the prince''s consort, Xue Renfu, never showed his face. This further confirmed the rumor that the princess and the prince were very close.


    A self-deprecating smile flashed in An Guo''s eyes as he said coldly, "He won''t frown even if I''m about to die today. Nan Li has already been dead for so many years, but he still can''t forget. If it was Nan Li today, even if it was just an injury, he would still die from heartache."


    "Princess, perhaps Prince Consort only ¡­"


    "She''s avenging South Li! Even the emperor respects me so much, but he ¡­" Ah, "her eyes revealed a trace of coldness, but her face didn''t show any expression. She said lightly," He still hid a portrait of Nan Li in the sixth secret compartment of the study.


    "Yes." He Xiang replied.


    "Tell the guards to dig up Zhang Xuan''s kneecaps and throw him out so that he can beg for a living." An Guo coldly ordered again. Whoever dared to play tricks in front of her, there was only one ending, and that was ¡ª death!


    After causing such a disaster to Shi Ya, even her mother did not have the mood to stay. Thus, she ordered someone to pass the message to the princess before leaving with the first wife, leaving behind a carriage for Lian Ruyue and Lian Fu.


    The two siblings walked side by side among the chrysanthemums, the warm sunlight shining on them.


    "Tonight is really a way to get rid of my hatred." "Last time, they wanted to set fire to their sister, but today, they have been taught a lesson. In the future, who would dare to approach Lian Shiya? She will definitely not think that her parrot is no longer the same one."


    "She didn''t really like the parrot, she just wanted to please the princess." She didn''t really like the parrot, she just wanted to please the princess. She knew Lian Shiya too well. She wanted to curry favor with An Guo and was eager to achieve success, so how could she tell that the parrot she brought with her today was no longer a pure macaw?


    He said, "I sold her real macaw to the bird market for two hundred silver taels, and gave it to the refugees from Jiangnan. At least I helped her do a good deed, and when we go to hell in the future, perhaps King Yan would be able to pick a good path for her."


    A refugee from Jiangnan?


    Lian Ruyue recalled her previous life. In this period of time, the south of the river happened to suffer from a flood, the prefectural government did not manage water well, and they also embezzled money for disaster relief, causing a large number of refugees to move northwards.


    "This King has something to ask you." Just as she was thinking about the victims of the Jiangnan River, an ice-cold voice rang out and a mysterious figure appeared in front of them. When she raised her head, she saw that it was Feng Qianyue''s unfriendly face.


    Lian Ruyue''s face revealed a faint smile as she calmly asked, "What does Your Highness want to ask me?"


    Feng Qianyue glanced at the incantation, and the incantation subconsciously grabbed Lian Ru Yue''s sleeve, covering her behind him. Even though he was still a child in Feng Qianyue''s eyes, he wasn''t afraid of this enigmatic prince in the slightest as he stared straight at Feng Qianyue without the slightest of hesitation.


    He didn''t know why, of all the princes, he was the only one who disliked this Fourth Marquis. No, not not because he disliked him, but because he was disgusted and deeply disliked him.


    When Feng Qianyue saw Lian Lian''s action, which was filled with the desire to protect, it became particularly dazzling. He said with a voice as cold as the winter wind, "Is Young Master Lian afraid that this duke will eat your sister?"


    Lian Meng raised his chin and bluntly replied, "Then I don''t know if the 4th Prince will do it or not."


    "Tactics ¡­" Lian Ruyue softly called out, "Go and chat with the Sixth Prince first. I will be fine. Wait for me in the carriage."


    Lian Lian Fang looked at Feng Qianyue, then looked at Lian Ru Yue before lightly nodding. "Alright, Big Sister, I''ll wait for you."


    He turned around and walked away. Then, he stopped and looked back at the two figures. He suddenly felt an aching frustration in his heart ¡ª


    In his elder sister''s world, there were many people, many things. He had to work hard to grow up faster, so that he could stand shoulder to shoulder with her, protect her from the wind and the rain, and prevent her from getting hurt, so that she would always be happy. A smile like the one he had seen at the entrance of the Purple Cloud Academy that night.


    "What did you tell me just now?" Feng Qianyue glared at the person in front of her who was not paying attention to her, and asked with a low voice.


    "Didn''t Your Highness hear it?" That sentence was something she would never forgive him for. It was something she wanted to say to him after she was reborn.


    I didn''t hear you clearly, so I wanted to ask you something. What exactly did you say?" That sentence was like a gentle breeze that brushed past his ears. It was a very gentle voice, but it carried a heavy killing intent. It was a pity that he did not hear it clearly.


    Lian Ruyue gently smiled. "His Highness'' ears are not good, I have no other choice because after so many things happened, I have forgotten what I said just now. What a pity."


    "Lian Ruyue, you had better not make this up in front of this king. If you really offend this king, you will die without a doubt!" Feng Qianyue clenched his fist tightly, and a trace of blood seeped out from the back of his hand that was earlier cut by the pipa string.


    Hehe, you''re dead without a doubt? It wasn''t that she hadn''t been killed by him!


    Lian Ruyue''s gaze, which was as tranquil as a deep pool, stared straight into his scarlet eyes. It was as cold as ice. She expressionlessly said, "If His Highness wants to take my life, I''ll be waiting for you anytime."


    Instantly, all the calmness that he was so proud of crumbled in front of that cold-blooded face of Ru Yue. He abruptly approached, his nose almost touching her face as his entire body emitted a dangerous aura.


    Feng Qianyue''s fist slowly clenched as his eyes became even more bloodshot. "Don''t think that I will tolerate this!"


    Seeing him on the verge of collapse, Lian Ru Yue felt increasingly happy in her heart. This was what she wanted; she wanted Feng Qianyue to reveal himself step by step!


    "Fourth Prince ¡­" Right at this moment, a clear and melodious voice sounded from behind Feng Qianyue. Lian Yue''s heart trembled, and she raised her eyes to look over ¡ª


    They saw Feng Yunzheng standing not far away, holding a jade flute and his white robe fluttering in the wind.


    Feng Qianyue seemed to have used a great amount of mental strength to slowly leave Lian Meng Yue. When he turned around and saw Feng Yunzheng, he said, "Ninth Royal Brother, follow closely."


    "Brother Fourth King, you think too much. Little Brother occasionally passes by and coincidentally meets you and the young miss of the Lian family talking to each other here, so he couldn''t help but come over and remind them that this is the imperial aunt''s residence. There are people watching here."


    Feng Qianyue was startled, and when he raised his head to look, there were indeed people looking in their direction ¡­


    What was going on with him? He had always been the calmest person. When a storm was about to break, he would remain standing tall and unmoving. However, his calmness had been shattered time and time again by this chain of events!


    Today, he had even lost his composure in public!

 C106

    He slowly relaxed his fist and gave Lian Ruyue a deep look. The coldness in his eyes became increasingly serious. Then, he suddenly turned around and quickly left.


    "Fourth Prince!" At this time, one of his guards hurried over and whispered something into his ear. His expression suddenly changed, and he tightly furrowed his brows. There was a rare anxious expression in his eyes, and he quickened his pace to leave.


    "Thank you, Ninth Prince, for helping me out." Lian Ruyue slightly bent her knees. The moment she lowered her head, she concealed the trace of emotion in her heart.


    "No need to thank me." Feng Yunzheng looked at her as he said this with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He was now certain that she had also been reborn!


    It was probably because the hatred from his previous life was something that not even Grandma Meng''s Soup could release. He would rather be a lonely ghost than to be reincarnated. In the end, he was touched by the heavens and gave the chance to rebirth.


    This feeling of fighting side by side was truly wonderful!


    However, what Ru Yue didn''t know was that the man in front of her lived with her again.


    However, he wasn''t in a hurry to tell her yet. The feeling of watching her from the dark wasn''t bad either.


    Lian Ru Yue slowly raised her head as she calmly looked at him with her clear eyes. In her previous life, she had never looked at him this carefully before.


    "No, I want to thank you. I want to thank you."


    It wasn''t just because of what had happened just now, but also because of what had happened in her previous life. Even though they had never met each other until their deaths, in her final moments of suffering, he was the only one that she knew was helping her.


    Now that he had said thanks, it could be said that he had forgotten all about his past life.


    Feng Yunzheng knew what she was thinking in her heart, so he calmly accepted it, "Okay, then I''ll be grateful towards you."


    "Just now, the 4th Prince seemed to be in a rush to leave." Lian Ru Yue looked at the direction Feng Qianyue left in and said.


    "Yeah, he just heard it from the guards. It must be bad news, enough to keep him busy for a while."


    Feng Yunzheng had unwittingly placed Feng Qianyue and the other princes under his control and tried to assassinate them one by one. After that, he sent him some false information.


    This was definitely something that Feng Qianyue didn''t expect, because he had concealed himself well enough and he used to lie to the world with that sincere expression of his, so in his previous life, they only noticed his vicious heart at the very end.


    Lian Ru Yue felt that Feng Yunzheng''s words seemed to have a deeper meaning. Her eyelashes slightly trembled as she bluntly asked, "Could it be that Ninth Prince has already sensed something?"


    She had already planned to destroy Feng Qianyue''s plan, but right now, her main focus was still the backyard, and she had to fight Auntie Xiao and Lian Shiya. However, if Feng Yunzheng could discover everything, she wouldn''t hesitate to lend him a hand ¡ª ¡ª send Feng Qianyue to hell.


    Because of all of these people, she was the only one who understood Feng Qianyue the best!


    "A maid, a gatekeeper, and a bodyguard. There are four individuals within Prince Heng''s manor who have been trained by his fourth prince brother. Not only that, there are also his men from the imperial palace, the Eastern Palace, and the Changchun Palace." No wonder even though he never left his house and seemed to grow vegetables every day, he knew everything.


    I also found out that he had once thought that my Imperial Father was looking for a life-saving secret recipe to tour the world, specifically to learn the art of concealment, and then to personally cultivate it. Now, he had spent at least ten years cultivating reliable details, and these people were not only extremely skilled at concealment, they were also very good at reading people''s minds. There was also a line that was as tight as a spider''s web between them, connecting people from all over the world, and bringing the most effective news to his ears as quickly as possible.


    And now that I''ve pulled one of the nets, his entire web is in disarray, and a large part of it has been destroyed overnight. He definitely would not have thought of this. He''s probably anxiously thinking of a way to deal with it right now. " Feng Yunzheng told Lian Meng Yue of his recent plans in detail.


    Lian Meng Yue was stunned. "So His Highness has already made his move. No wonder he was so anxious earlier."


    But... How did Feng Yunzheng find out about this earlier? Or had he discovered it in his previous life and counterattacked, only to be suppressed by Feng Qianyue once again?


    "This is only the beginning. The future will be even more exciting. Let''s just wait and see." Feng Qianyue''s picturesque eyes flashed with a trace of profoundness as he slowly spoke with a deep and low voice. He had plenty of time to slowly deal with Feng Qianyue, and in this lifetime, he would definitely not be allowed to ascend to the throne.


    "Then, the eighth prince''s side ¡­" While Feng Ye was in the middle of it, he said something and laughed very happily. His rebellious appearance attracted many people, and many women stopped in their tracks because of him. Looking from afar, the white fox fur coat on his body shone with a noble luster, especially the red gemstone inlaid in the nose of the fox, which was the color of blood.


    Feng Ye seemed to feel the gaze from this side and looked over. After saying a few words to the people beside him, he walked over and his gaze lingered on Feng Yunzheng and Lian Ruyue for a while.


    He wrapped his arms around his shoulders and looked at them suspiciously. "Your performance today is truly soul-stirring. Have you guys practiced it together before?" You used to know each other? How come I didn''t know? "


    Feng Ye asked a series of questions. Lian Ru Yue didn''t answer, and instead walked two steps in his direction. Standing in front of him, her hand suddenly extended out to grab the collar of his white fox fur coat ¡­ Gems on it.


    Feng Yunzheng''s phoenix eyes slightly blinked as his eyes revealed a trace of doubt.


    Shocked, Feng Ye intentionally crossed his arms in front of his chest and said, "Little girl, you want to steal my treasure?"


    However, Lian Yue didn''t have the intention to joke around. She suddenly pulled with force, and the ruby was pulled out from his collar ¡ª ¡ª


    "You ¡­" Following that, Feng Ye''s body fell forward. With a clink, a reddish-brown pill fell out of the gem and rolled around his feet.


    What is this...


    Feng Ye''s expression changed. How could there be such a thing in his buttons? He actually had no idea.


    Lian Ruyue bent down to pick up this strange thing. It was a pill; it was a little soft when she pinched it, but when she put it on her nose to smell it, she found there was no smell. It was because of this that no one could detect it.


    "How did you know I had this in my button?" Feng Ye was extremely astonished. He took the pill from Lian Ruyue''s hand and carefully examined it.


    "How should I know? What''s important is why the eighth prince hid this medicine in his coat buckle. What''s the use of this medicine? Why would he hide such a medicine inside?"


    "This fur coat was bestowed by the empress that year." Feng Ye recalled.


    "But the empress doesn''t know of the existence of this medicine ¡­ Someone else secretly put it in. " She remembered that before she married Feng Qianyue, she once heard him secretly instructing his subordinates to hide a medicinal pill in a red gem when she was participating in a hunt in the Imperial Palace.


    The moment she saw the ruby on Feng Ye''s fur coat, she remembered what Feng Qianyue had said before. It was only then that she suddenly associated the two of them.


    "Who?" Feng Ye''s eyes revealed a shocked expression. "Why would he put such a medicine on my clothes? What is his purpose?"


    "This... "We''ll need the Ninth Prince to check for himself." She didn''t plan on hinting too much. Firstly, Feng Ye had to personally investigate this matter before she could truly understand. Secondly, if Feng Ye couldn''t even investigate a single truth, then there was no need for her to ally herself with him.


    Feng Ye''s cold gaze slightly narrowed, then he picked up the pill and quickly left. As he turned around, his expression was ice-cold!


    "Was this also done by the fourth prince''s brother? Is that medicine poisonous? " As it turned out, Feng Yunzheng also did not know that there was something hidden inside Feng Ye''s coat buckle.


    "Yes, it was done by the fourth prince. As for whether or not it''s poison, and what poison, it all depends on the results of the eighth prince''s investigation. I am curious to know as well." Except, whether it was poison or not, it was still not good news for Feng Ye.


    "The four royal brothers have really hidden it well." Feng Yunzheng smirked as his face revealed a touch of ridicule. "For the sake of the throne, you''ve spent your entire life''s effort."


    "Yeah, for the sake of a throne, he could take everyone in the world down." Lian Ruyue softly said.


    The sun was setting now, and the glow of the sunset was spreading across the sky like fire.


    "Ninth Prince, it''s almost dusk. I should return to my residence. Yi''er is still waiting for me in the carriage." Lian Ruyue glanced at the sky and said.


    "Go." Feng Yunzheng''s eyebrows held a smile as he nodded.


    Lian Ruyue turned around and walked towards the entrance of the princess'' mansion. After taking a few steps, she stopped and turned around as she asked:


    "Why did Your Highness take Princess An Guo''s bow and arrows just now? According to what I know, Princess'' archery skills are also very good. It shouldn''t be difficult to hit the chrysanthemum on my head."


    There was a faint tinge of elegance in Feng Yunzheng''s eyes. Under the setting sun, his pupils became deeper and deeper. His voice was especially clear as he said, "If I give you to someone else, I won''t be at ease."


    Lian Ruyue''s heart trembled when she heard this. When she looked at him again, her gaze was so deep that it would cause one to be unable to extricate themselves from it.


    She lowered her eyes and said, "Ninth Prince, be on your guard and take care of yourself." With that, she quickly left, and her heartbeat suddenly sped up.


    "Eldest Miss, Young Master is already waiting in the carriage. He has already said goodbye to the Princess." The three maidservants who were waiting at the side walked up and said.


    "Let''s go." Lian Ruyue nodded and left the princess'' mansion with the maid. When the green branch reached the door, it turned around and saw Feng Yunzheng still standing there. She slightly nodded.


    The carriage stopped at the entrance of the Princess'' Mansion, and upon hearing the sound of footsteps, it hurriedly opened the door, hurriedly opened it, and jumped down from the carriage.


    "Elder sister ¡­"


    Lian Ruyue gave her hand to Lian Fu and prepared to board the carriage.


    "Lunar Blaze!" At this moment, a rude voice stopped her in her tracks.

 C107

    Lian Ruyue turned her head and saw a familiar woman standing there. She wore a purple dress and had a bun. Her hair was tied up in a golden hairpin. She wore a jade earring with red agate inlaid on her ear. Her charming face carried a trace of a mocking expression.


    This is...


    Lian Xiyue''s eyes turned, she remembered, this person was ¡ª Shang Shu Manor''s Liu Xi Ren.


    She remembered that she had once fought with this Liu Xi in the back garden of Shang Shu Manor and had almost alarmed the empress dowager. In the end, she had been punished to kneel in the temple for three days and three nights ¡­


    A few years had passed and Liu Xiren had grown taller, but the outline of his face and facial features had not changed at all. Even the expression that looked down on her had not changed.


    Old friends, one by one, slowly appeared around her, and she looked at their ups and downs with a look as if she was looking into this life.


    "Just now at the princess'' banquet, the first wife and the first wife were sitting side by side, and they were still the same. It has already been a few years and you haven''t even made the slightest bit of progress. Everyone is praising you, but I really thought you had changed. I did not expect you to still be so muddle-headed, look today, that little concubine girl of yours has even implicated your Prime Minister''s Palace, let''s see if you have the face to appear again in the future. "


    At that time, Liu Xiren had also said the same thing to her. Lian Shiya had held her hand and called her elder sister with tears in her eyes, feeling sorry for her sister''s grievance, so she had cursed Liu Xiren. In the end, the two of them had started fighting, making everyone at the banquet know that the young miss of the House of Prime was someone who could cause trouble.


    From then on, she and Liu Xi were irreconcilable enemies. Every time they saw each other, they would have to fight, and each time, they would end up being punished. They could also be considered two irreconcilable people in the capital''s ladies circle.


    At this moment, those who were about to leave saw that the two were once again fighting face to face. They couldn''t help but stop their steps and look over, wanting to see if they would fight again.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you, why aren''t you saying anything?" Liu Xi seemed to find it strange. Normally, once Lian Yue saw her, she would fight with her over it. What was going on today ¡­


    Lian Ru Yue withdrew her thoughts and walked step by step to Liu Xi Ren''s side. Seeing this, Liu Xi Ren immediately swallowed his saliva and retreated step by step. She, she suddenly felt that Lian Ru Yue was different from how she used to be.


    You, you want to fight again right? I, the dignified direct descendant of the Shang clan, would not be afraid of you, but you have to think carefully, this is the princess'' mansion. Your worried little sister just angered the princess, so it''s best if you don''t anger her again.


    With Lian Ruyue''s footsteps approaching, Liu Xi''s voice began to tremble.


    In the end, Lian Ru Yue finally stopped moving and stood in front of her. Under her astonished gaze, Lian Ru Yue raised her hand and patted her head. "Liu Xi Ren, you have grown quite a bit."


    With that, he turned around and got into the carriage, holding Ren Lian''s hand.


    "W-what?" Liu Xi gazed at the horse carriage that was getting further and further away, his face was filled with astonishment. What was the meaning of this?


    Putting down the carriage curtain, Lian Yue sat down on her back and said, "This Liu Xi Ren really hasn''t changed at all."


    In her previous life, she and Liu Xi weren''t compatible, but because she had married Feng Qianyue, she had never met her again. She had once heard someone mention that she had married the third young master of the write order, but three years after marrying a son, her husband had married a concubine.


    Now that he thought about it, with her personality, it was also very difficult for her to survive in such a mansion. Although she said that she died in depression, who would know the truth? There might be a few concubines like Lady Xiao in that official residence.


    "Elder sister, did the fourth prince treat you badly?" The incantation could not forget the dangerous aura and aggressive tone Feng Qianyue emitted earlier, as he asked this in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, Yi''er is in the Princess'' residence. There are so many people here, yet he doesn''t dare to do anything to me. He''s simply asking me what I said when I was dancing." Lian Meng Yue''s face revealed a reassured expression towards her [1].


    "Then what did you tell him? Why was he so angry?" He wanted to know the formula as well.


    "I told him ¡­ I don''t like him very much. " If it wasn''t for her revenge, she completely felt that there was no need for Feng Qianyue to appear around her and obstruct her view.


    "I don''t like him either." His usually bright and beautiful eyes clearly revealed a deep sense of disgust.


    "The trick is, why don''t you like him?" Lian Ruyue asked.


    "I can''t say why, but I feel disgusted just by looking at him. Now that elder sister says that she doesn''t like him, I feel even more disgusted." In any case, Lian Nu was determined to be a "Moon-like Party" and would never repent.


    He turned his head to look at Lian Ru Yue, who had her eyes closed. Exhaustion emerged from the corners of her eyes. He couldn''t help but feel a trace of heartache and also felt a bit of guilt.


    "I really want to do some things for you so that I can be qualified to stay by your side." A trace of sadness appeared in Lian Meng''s voice. At some point, there was a layer of depression in his bright and resplendent eyes.


    "Stupid." Lian Ru Yue smiled as she placed both hands on Lian Fu''s arm, lightly leaned her head on his shoulder and said in a calm voice, "Big sister only needs you to do one thing, and that is to stay by my side, safe and sound for your entire life. This is enough, you don''t need to do anything else."


    Lian Ru Yue laid on Lian Nu''s shoulder like this. Her faint orchid-like fragrance floated on Lian Yue''s breath. The butterfly pattern on her head along with the blue gemstone flower hairpin lightly swayed in front of his eyes. It left a floating shadow on his palm ¡­


    Lian Meng''s body suddenly stiffened as he sat up straight and didn''t dare to move. He clenched his fists until his face turned red and his heart thumped in his chest.


    "However, if you have a girl you like in the future, then I will stay away from you." Lian Ruyue said with her eyes closed. At this moment, her entire body relaxed and she did not notice the change in the technique.


    "It won''t happen, I won''t have a girl I like, it won''t happen!" Hearing this, Lian Meng suddenly said excitedly. His handsome and fair face flushed red.


    Lian Ru Yue was startled as she sat up straight and opened her eyes. She thought that the spell was still young and hadn''t thought about the relationship between a man and a woman yet. She didn''t know that this young man''s mind had subtly and subtly changed.


    She patiently explained:


    Yi''er, when you grow up, you''ll naturally have someone you love. Everyone will be like that, and you''ll be like that too. When the time comes, you''ll propose marriage to her, and then you''ll get married.


    In his previous life, he had never brought his beloved girl to her for her to see, never married, never had a child. He had nothing, nothing, and yet he was ruthlessly abandoned by her ¡­


    Lian Fang looked at Lian Ruyue''s happy expression while imagining his future. This made him sad, but at the same time, he felt very gratified. He sighed lightly and said:


    "That''s right. In the future, I will have a girl I love. I will marry her, and we will have children ¡­"


    "Yes, Tactics, there''s nothing, there won''t be any more loss, there won''t be any more." Lian Ruyue muttered and slowly closed her eyes.


    The carriage continued its journey, and even the light breathing gradually became heavy. She fell asleep ¡­


    Lian Fu lowered his head to look at the person in front of him. The curtain of the carriage fluttered slightly as the faint light of the setting sun enveloped her face. Her picturesque face was dyed in a layer of warm orange light, revealing a beauty that returned to its original nature.


    The corners of Lian Fu''s lips couldn''t help but slightly rise. That''s enough, isn''t it?


    The horse carriage rushed back to the residence and stopped at the entrance. It was already dark by the time it was time for the lanterns to be lit at the entrance.


    Lian Meng Yue woke up from her cultivation. She got off the carriage and saw that there was a deep door in the Prime Minister''s mansion. All of her laziness was immediately gone, returning back to the mansion. Every second was a fight.


    "I guess Third Sister will not understand, and will come looking for trouble with Big Sister." A trace of ridicule was revealed on his face.


    Lian Ru Yue''s expression was cold as she said, "Soldiers come to block, water comes and goes, gods kill gods, ghosts kill ghosts, I''m afraid that she won''t come looking for me. Yi''er, it''s already too late. Say hello to Grandmother, then you can go back."


    "Alright, I''ll be going to Grandmother''s." Lian Meng already knew Lian Meng Yue''s power, and Lian Shiya had just received a shock. Even if she looked for trouble, she would only be a stray dog. There was nothing for them to be afraid of.


    "Eldest Miss, let''s go this way." A servant led the way with a lantern, accompanied by a attendant, Qingdai and Dai Xiang. The green branch walked quietly at the back, and the group passed through several corridors and hand transcribing corridors, heading straight back to the Immortal Lotus Courtyard.


    "Lian Yueyue, it''s all your fault! You did it all!" Just as she walked to the entrance of the Celestial Lotus Courtyard, a figure suddenly came out from the shadows and stood in front of her like a ghost. His eyes were red and his gaze was terrifying as he scolded while pointing at her.


    Lian Ru Yue raised her gaze and lazily sized up Lian Shi Ya. With a voice as clear as a nightingale, she said, "Third Sister, are you talking about the princess'' mansion? It was clearly your fault that you angered the princess, so what does it have to do with me? The jade pendant that you wanted to give to your lover was not something that I let you fall out of. "


    "You''re still pretending! I just returned to the residence and didn''t go anywhere. I just stood here waiting for you. As I waited, I thought, I finally figured out everything! My parrot disappeared a few days ago. Today, it suddenly appeared again when it was heading to the princess'' mansion. The originally obedient parrot suddenly went crazy and bit into the princess'' face. You stole my parrot and tampered with it. And Jade Pendant, you, you must have some sort of demonic technique, which was why you used it on her and made her fall out at this time. " The more Shi Ya spoke, the more agitated she became. Her dirty face seemed to be distorted like a ghost.

 C108

    "Puchi ¡­" "Demonic art?" Lian Ruyue could not help but laugh out loud. She originally thought that Shi Ya was not stupid enough to be able to see through the parrot. She never thought that she would actually think of using a "demonic technique".


    Seeing that Lian Xiyue was still able to laugh, Lian Shiya felt that she had once again been humiliated and became even angrier. She raised her palm and threw it at her ¡ª ¡ª


    "Just when her hand is about to slap Lian Ruyue''s face, suddenly, a green shadow zooms in like a gale and quickly pinches her wrist. She immediately cried out ''Ah'', and her wrist was in so much pain that it almost fell off.


    She raised her head and took a closer look. The person who had attacked her was actually a green-robed maid!


    What? A mere maid actually dared to make a move on her.


    "Lowly servant, who are you to dare make a move on Third Miss? Come!" Tie her up for me! " When Aunt Xiao heard the news and rushed to the Immortal Lotus Courtyard, she immediately ordered when she saw one of Lian Ruyue''s maidservants start to attack Lian Shiya.


    "Yes sir!" When the few servants and maidservants heard the order, they all walked over at the same time. Senior Servant Qin''s face trembled. "Catch this little slut and beat her to death!"


    "You all ¡­" When Qing Dai saw that these people didn''t care about her presence and wanted to hit them, she stepped forward immediately. However, she was stopped by Lian Xiyue.


    A few maidservants surrounded the green branch, and Qin mama reached out to pinch its waist.


    Before Senior Servant Qin could touch her, she agilely turned around and grabbed her arm with a speed that could dazzle anyone who saw it. Then, she forcefully pulled on the arm ¡ª


    With a crack, the bones broke. Qin mama''s body tilted and she fell to the ground, her hands hanging by her sides as she howled like a pig that was being butchered.


    When the rest of the servants saw that this seemingly ordinary maid was actually so skilled, they were all stunned. Greenwood''s expression became even colder, and all the servants couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    Lian Ruyue calmly stood at the door, coldly looking at everything in front of her.


    "What are you still standing there for? "Go up together and teach this lowly bitch a lesson. Go!" Lian Shiya was so angry that she almost became muddle-headed as she sharply ordered.


    The few servants and maids did not dare to disobey, and rushed forward as if their lives depended on it, but!


    Ah!


    Ah!


    Ah!


    After a few screams, the six maidservants were thrown out of the door one by one by the green branch. They were piled up like an arhat, each of them unable to get up for a long time.


    Greenwood looked at them coldly and said, "Scram! Don''t dirty the young miss'' place! "


    "You, you ¡­" Aunt Xiao didn''t expect that the silent maid by Lian Xiyue''s side was actually such a good person!


    She was blocking in front of Rongyue, so these people couldn''t even get close to her.


    "Let''s go!" Auntie Xiao knew that if she stayed any longer, not only would she not be able to gain an advantage, she might even startle the madame. Thus, she helped Lian Shiya up and left in a hurry.


    After walking a few steps, she turned around and looked at Lian Ruyue''s cold face. She said, "Eldest Miss, it really is poisonous."


    "Poison?" "That''s right, I want to be a cold-blooded and heartless poisonous woman for the rest of my life, so Aunt Xiao must muster up her courage. Otherwise, I won''t even know how she was poisoned to death by me, I would feel very bored."


    "¡­" Xiao Niang only felt a bone chilling cold slowly rise from the bottom of her feet as her entire body trembled. "Eldest Miss, I''ll be waiting for you anytime." Right now, even the prideful and submissive Aunt Xiao was unwilling to do it. It seemed like she had been beaten to a state of disorder by Lian Ruyue.


    "Let''s go!" Aunt Xiao supported Lian Shiya out of the courtyard door and said to the maidservants on the ground, "Hurry and get up. You''ve disgraced yourself here."


    Once again, the maidservant and the other maidservants in the courtyard felt admiration for Greenwood and even applauded him.


    "Eldest Miss, she has already left." Green Branch walked in front of Lian Ruyue, bowed its head and said.


    Lian Ruyue smiled and said, "Next time, be a bit more gentle."


    "The person who bullied Miss, I never thought he would be lenient!" Greenwood said.


    "Your master also said this?" Lian Ruyue asked.


    Green Branch blushed and said, "I said it myself." After a pause, she continued, "But that''s what Master meant."


    Lian Ruyue smiled. "I''m afraid that your hands will hurt. You just need to use 10% of your strength to deal with this bunch of weak people."


    "..." "Yes, this servant will pay attention to it in the future." Her loyalty was reassuring.


    "All of you, come in." Lian Ruyue said to everyone.


    "Eldest Miss ¡­" Lian Yueyue was about to go into her boudoir when Greenbranch called after her.


    "What else is there?"


    "Mistress said that whoever bullies Eldest Miss, Eldest Miss will bully him and he will be her backer from now on. Eldest Miss doesn''t need to be afraid of anything." Greenwood told Lian Xiyue what his master had told him.


    Support? Even though Moon''s life was restored, she never expected to have a backer. At the same time, she didn''t need a backer, nor did she need one!


    This was a bloody path. She would walk barefoot on the tip of the blade. Her muscles and bones would be broken, and her blood would flow like a river, not caring about anything else.


    "Let''s rest for now. How long can I rest for? Tonight is also not a peaceful night." Auntie Xiao and Lian Shiya suffered greatly here, how could they just let it go?


    She went into the room and closed the door, leaving Greenbranch standing guard outside.


    Clear Spring Academy was in chaos.


    Most of the maidservants were injured, and there weren''t many who served Shiya, so Auntie Xiao had to do it herself to wipe her face and change her clothes.


    Today, she had received quite a few slaps at the princess'' mansion, causing her face to swell.


    Lying on the bed, she touched her red and swollen face and sobbed continuously, crying and complaining about the evil deeds that Lian Ruyue had done today. She suddenly sat up and said in a shrill voice:


    "Mother, I''ve suffered so much humiliation at the Princess''s Palace today, who would be willing to pay attention to me in the future? All of this was done by Lian Ruyue. It was her scheme that I ¡­ "


    "Pah!" Suddenly, Aunt Xiao raised her hand and slapped Lian Shiya''s face again. Her jabbering mouth finally closed as she looked at Aunt Xiao in astonishment. "Mother ¡­"


    "How did your uncle and I teach you from a young age? I want you to be humble and show more nobility and mystery than even Moon in front of the princes, but you ¡­ I can''t believe that you''re a token of love for me, even for me, I''m so embarrassed for you! The princess of An Kingdom became angry. In the future, not to mention the fact that the emperor wouldn''t agree to let you marry his son, even those princes themselves wouldn''t want you anymore. Your uncle knows and doesn''t know what he''s going to do. Even if he gives up on you, it''s still possible. He won''t want someone who''s useless!


    Think about it! If your uncle gave up on you, what else would the two of us have? In the future, you will only be able to forever be ridden on the head by Yue Ruping and your mother, and doing whatever you want to you. How could you not have thought of that! " As Aunt Xiao spoke, her entire body trembled in anger.


    "..." Mother, you were the one who told me since I was young that I was born into a concubine. I have to fight for it in order to get what I want. Lian Shiya covered her face and cried.


    "That''s not the way to fight for it! I have repeatedly told you to calm down, calm down ¡­ But you, you''re still so disappointing! " Auntie Xiao sighed, feeling a splitting headache.


    "Then, then what should I do now?" Lian Shiya panicked as she tightly held onto Aunt Xiao''s hand, "Mother, I beg you, please don''t let Uncle give up on me."


    "The only thing left to do is ¡­"


    "Third Miss, Aunt Xiao, Prime Minister ¡­ "The Prime Minister has arrived. He seems, seems to be extremely angry." Lily ran in with a head full of sweat and hurriedly said.


    "What should we do? "Mother, father must have come to punish me. I angered the princess of An Guo, he ¡­" When Lian Shiya heard that Lian Shiqing had rushed over, she immediately trembled in fear. Her fragile face turned pale white.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. There will be a way." Auntie Xiao was a little flustered. She immediately stood up and sat down, then sat up again. The fact that she had angered the princess of An Guo was a matter of great importance to her. If she wasn''t careful, it would affect her career.


    "Bam!" At this time, there was a loud noise from the door. Lian Yan Qing appeared at the door with a face full of anger. His expression looked as if he was about to eat someone!


    She was so shocked that Lian Shiya abruptly slid down from the bed and onto the ground.


    "Father, father ¡­" Her tongue curled as she spoke.


    "Master ¡­" Aunt Xiao had never seen Lian Yanqing so angry at them. She was also scared pale, like a withered leaf in the wind, fragile like the wind.


    "Pah!" Lian Yanqing walked over with a few steps, raised his hand, and slapped Aunt Xiao in the face, cursing, "Look at you! What kind of daughter did you teach me? You''re actually acting like a demon in front of Princess An Guo! How reckless! "How ignorant!"


    Auntie Xiao was stunned. She and Lian Yanqing had been together for so many years and Yan Qing had doted on her dearly. He had only spoken a few harsh words, but now he had actually slapped her in the face ¡ª


    It could be seen how much of an impact this had on Lian Yan Qing; it could also be seen how big of a disaster Lian Shiya had caused.


    Yes, Lian Yanqing was at the palace discussing the matter of the flood victims with his colleagues. When he suddenly heard that Lian Shiya had caused a great disaster at the princess'' mansion, he immediately rushed out of the palace to the princess'' mansion to seek an audience with the peaceful nation.


    Thus, as a dignified prime minister, in order to eliminate the princess'' dissatisfaction and prejudice towards the estate, he knelt outside her chamber for a full four hours, and only after she had woken up did he present her with twelve rare Night Pearls and beg for forgiveness. Only then did he receive a single sentence from the princess: I will not pursue the matter any further, and the prime minister returned home peacefully.

 C109

    "Master, master is innocent, this was not the third lady''s intention." Madam Xiao raised her swollen face and knelt on the ground, crying and complaining to Lian Yan Qing.


    "How dare you speak to her!" Lian Yan Qing was furious, he grabbed the water jug on the table beside him and fiercely smashed it onto the ground, "Which one wasn''t her intention? The parrot wasn''t something she was going to bring, and the jade pendant wasn''t hers? "


    "Master, please think about it carefully. Don''t you think that something is amiss?" "At first, Third Young Miss was kind and wanted to please the Young Master in front of the Princess. She talked very softly and didn''t do anything, unlike Eldest Young Miss, who can chat and laugh with the princes, have a good marriage in the future, and protect the Lord, she can only work on small matters. She heard that one of Princess An Guo''s favorite parrot had died, so she went to a lot of lengths to buy a parrot.


    The parrot had been fine, and many people had heard of its auspicious words. However, it had suddenly disappeared three days ago. Today, the parrot had appeared before the princess'' mansion, and had then pecked her in the face.


    Old master, don''t you think this is very strange? Why did the parrot disappear, and why did it appear when Third Young Miss was in a rush? "


    When Lian Yanqing heard what Madame Xiao had to say, his anger slowly subsided. "You''re saying someone did something to the parrot?"


    "Yes." Aunt Xiao nodded and secretly observed Lian Yanqing''s expression.


    "Who could it be?" Lian Yanqing''s eyes slightly narrowed as he began to ponder over what Madame Xiao had said.


    "Yes ¡­" Lian Shiya wanted to say that it was Lian Ruyue, but she was stopped by Aunt Xiao''s gaze. She continued, "Not only this time. Master, think carefully again. During this period of time, all sorts of things have arisen in our house, and we haven''t been quiet for a few days. Could it be ¡­?" Isn''t it strange? This has never happened before. "


    Xiao Niang slowly and ingeniously led the matter towards Linyue. Even Shiya noticed her intentions and followed, "Father, if my parrot is unreliable, how would I dare to take it to the princess ¡­"


    "What about your jade pendant? Is it someone else who set you up? " Lian Yan Qing snorted coldly as his expression became even colder.


    "I ¡­" Lian Shiya was left speechless. This was a shadow that she would never be able to erase in her entire life.


    "Master, who hasn''t reached the age of calamity yet? Third Miss did indeed do something wrong and was punished. She was beaten up by the princess and the madame, as well as Eldest Miss. She was humiliated in public. But, if we are to let go of the person who is causing all this trouble, that is just indulgence! "


    "What do you mean ¡­ Is it Lu Yue who is secretly playing tricks on me? " Lian Yan Qing asked coldly.


    "Old master, please spare me, this lowly concubine doesn''t dare to bring up Eldest Miss''s name. Today, everyone around Eldest Miss is a god, and today, with just a maid, they beat Third Miss up. Old master must have seen the wives and maidservants outside my courtyard when he entered, and they were all beaten up by that maidservant, especially Qin mama, whose arm bones were broken."


    "Yes, Father, look at my hand." Lian Shiya weakly raised her hand and said, "I don''t know where this maidservant came from, but my wrist got so swollen after just pinching me. Eldest young mistress didn''t even try to persuade her, if in the future she attacks the master of the mansion when she''s unhappy, then ¡­" "How can that be."


    "What?" Lian Yan Qing was stunned. "Yue''er has such a disrespectful person by her side?"


    "Master ¡­" "Young Miss must have been bewitched by something to keep such a dangerous person by her side."


    When she saw Lian Yan Qing''s gradually frowning brow, her heart gradually relaxed ¡ª ¡ª


    Very good, I''ve already led Lian Yanqing to think about Lianyue!


    "Father, your daughter has truly suffered great grievances. Father must investigate this thoroughly and return my innocence. Otherwise, my daughter will never be able to rest in peace!" Lian Shiya cried from time to time as if she suffered a great grievance.


    "Master, regardless of whether you trust me or not, regardless of whether you still pity the third young miss, take it as an investigation for the sake of the prime minister''s residence." Xiao Niang continued to speak from the side.


    "That''s right, father, as well as that beaten servant girl. Since when has our Prime Minister''s Estate become so undivided? This servant is going to make a move on master, if this is learned by other servants, or if it is spread out ¡­" Lian Shiya hated the matter of Green Branch making a move on her; she was bound to teach this reckless servant a lesson.


    "To the Immortal Lotus Courtyard!" With a darkened face, Lian Yanqing turned around and walked out. He thought to himself, Yue''er has indeed changed a lot since the return of Yao City. If she dares to go against her will and do something that would harm his father, he will definitely not let her off lightly.


    "Yes." Auntie Xiao was overjoyed as she hurriedly helped Lian Shiya up and whispered, "We''ll all have to go take a look in case she tries to quibble. Later, don''t speak carelessly and let me say it."


    "Mother, I understand!" Father already suspects her, if we can''t sleep well, she won''t be able to sleep well either. "


    As the two mother and daughter spoke, they quickened their pace to follow behind Lian Yan Qing and hurried towards the Immortal Lotus Courtyard. Both of their eyes flashed with a trace of excitement.


    It was night. The night was very cold.


    Lian Ruyue didn''t sleep at all; instead, she sat in front of her desk and flipped through a book. She opened the door and gently walked over, saying, "Eldest Miss, I''ve been busy for the whole day. It''s already late at night. Why don''t I go up and rest first?"


    Lian Ruyue put down the book, looked at the flickering candle light, then looked at the sky outside the window and said, "No need, judging by the time, it should be about time." A faint expression appeared on her face.


    "Eldest Miss, the prime minister is bringing Aunt Xiao and Third Miss over here together." Just as she finished speaking, the maid, Bai Wei, hurried in. Her expression was a bit nervous as she said with concern, "Green Branch, she ¡­" will she be captured by the Prime Minister? "


    "Let''s go out and take a look." However, Lian Ruyue was still not nervous at all. She put down her book and walked out.


    Greenbranch nodded at her. "Eldest young miss, no matter what the prime minister wants to do, I can take it. Eldest young miss, don''t be angry."


    When she spoke, her face was always expressionless, as if she could never smile.


    Lian Ruyue looked at her and said, "Greenbranch, no one can do anything to you, including my father." There was no mistaking the certainty in the voice.


    At this time, a fiery light appeared at the entrance of the Celestial Lotus Courtyard. Lian Yan Qing walked in with no anger on his face nor did he question it. Instead, he calmly looked at Lian Ru Yue.


    Auntie Xiao and Lian Shiya, who had followed, stood behind Lian Yanqing.


    Lian Ruyue calmly walked over, bent her knees, and said, "Yue-er greets father. It''s already so late. I don''t know if father has anything to tell Yue-er."


    When Lian Yanqing saw her appearance, it was true that she was no longer the same. She had the appearance of a direct descendant that he was most satisfied with, but ¡­ He had no choice but to find out how strange this change was.


    "Which green branch is it?" His dignified gaze lingered among the crowd for a moment before it turned to Lian Ruyue and asked.


    "This servant will do." The green branch took a step forward and bowed like an ordinary maid, but its posture was neither humble nor arrogant. Lian Yan Qing''s gaze fell upon the green branch. From the looks of it, she really didn''t seem like an ordinary maid.


    "Someone come!" Tie her up for me! " Instantly, a few guards rushed in upon hearing the noise and were about to tie up the green branches. Lian Shiya''s face revealed a smile as if she was watching a good show. This servant girl had angered her father, so she definitely wouldn''t end up well.


    Seeing that the guards had arrived, Greenwood''s eyes focused and a dangerous aura emerged from his eyes. He moved his hand, and the concealed weapon slid from his sleeve to his palm.


    "Wait!" Lian Xiyue took a step forward, blocking in front of her and said sternly, "Who dares to act recklessly?"


    "Big sister, you ¡­" Are you actually disobedient to your father''s wishes? If father wants to kidnap a little girl, does that mean he doesn''t have the right to do so? " Lian Shiya intentionally instigated the world in an attempt to stir up chaos.


    "Third sister, you''ve just caused a great disaster. It''s best if you stay quiet, Princess An Guo''s face hasn''t completely recovered yet, and your head is still in her hands. You should burn incense and worship Buddha, and ask Bodhisattva to bless her face and restore it to its perfect state."


    "I ¡­" With these words, even Shiya''s arrogance immediately vanished. "That parrot was also you ¡­."


    "Third Young Miss, let the Prime Minister speak." Aunt Xiao was afraid that Lian Shiya and Lian Ruyue would start quarreling again, so she hastily pulled her back, signalling her to not be hasty.


    "Father, you want to tie up my maidservant? Can you let your daughter know what Green Branch did wrong?" Lian Ruyue looked at Lian Yan Qing again and asked.


    "A mere servant dares to act so savagely against master, and even injured several servants. My Prime Minister''s Estate cannot tolerate such people. Today, she must be taught a good lesson, and once she is chased out of the manor, she must never come back."


    "He was clearly protecting his master wholeheartedly, yet he was being called as being disrespectful to his master. Does father not plan to ask, why does my servant girl want to do this?" Lian Ruoyue''s gaze stared into Lian Yan Qing''s eyes. His eyes seemed to flash with a faint layer of mist. When Lian Yan Qing saw this gaze, his heart actually trembled slightly.


    "No matter what the reason is, as long as she attacks Master, I will absolutely not forgive her! This is the rule of the prime minister''s residence. No one is allowed to go against it. " Lian Yanqing would surely place the rules of the Prime Minister''s Estate first.


    "Then, what if Sister Shu wants to hit me? And how should he punish them? Is this the rule of the Prime Minister''s Estate? " Lian Yueyue did not give up, and said ¡ª


    "What did you say?" Lian Shiya''s face turned pale.


    "Third Sister caused a huge disaster at the Princess''s Palace. The respected Grandmother, in order to calm the Princess'' anger and comfort her, knelt down in front of so many people, kowtowed, begged for mercy, and was secretly ridiculed by others. Only then was the Princess willing to spare her life.


    But Third Sister, not only did you not reflect on your words and actions, when I returned from the Princess''s Mansion, you immediately jumped out to give me a good beating. It was not enough for you alone, even Aunt Xiao and her maidservants came to look for trouble with me! More than ten people wanted to beat me up. In order to protect me from being beaten up, my maidservants took action to protect my lord. What kind of mistake is this?

 C110

    Father, on the other hand, didn''t want to investigate Third Sister''s heinous crime, didn''t want to look into the matter of Aunt Xiao rearing her daughter unjustly, and instead wanted to look into the matter of my maidservant.


    Father, what did I do wrong?


    I endured my return from the city, but what did I get in the end?


    Father only listened to a few words of provocation tonight, and then led a large group of people in the middle of the night, regardless of whether it was green and red and white, he barged into my yard, wanting to capture my servant girl.


    If this were to spread out, how would I be able to gain a foothold in the Prime Minister''s Estate?


    Father, everything you do is for Third Sister''s sake, everything you do is for Auntie Xiao''s sake. What about me? What about my mother? Father, have you thought about us?


    How many grievances had his mother suffered all these years? How many tears, do you know?


    Too eccentric!


    Father was too biased!


    It''s really depressing! "


    Lian Ruyue''s eyes unconsciously became misty as she spoke. Her face revealed an expression of grief, causing people to be moved.


    Even though it was just an act, her words contained seventy percent true love. In her previous life, her father was biased, but this life still hadn''t changed in the slightest. Although she didn''t place any hope, nor did she disdain to be loved by this father anymore, Lian Yan Qing, she still felt that it wasn''t worth it for her mother!


    "Yue Er ¡­" As these questions fell on his heart, even Yan Qing felt a little embarrassed. The anger on his face was no longer the same as before.


    As for Aunt Xiao and Lian Shiya, they didn''t think that Lian Meng Yue would actually have the guts to criticize Lian Yan Qing in public. It must be known that Yan Qing held absolute authority in the clan. Even the Second Master, Third Master, and Fourth Master followed his orders. They didn''t dare to act rashly in front of him, and even their mother wouldn''t dare to speak to him in such a manner.


    Lian Ruyue, she actually dared.


    However, Lian Yan Qing was the prime minister after all. Although his heart was moved by Lian Yue''s repeated questions, it was ¡ª ¡ª


    His face was still gloomy, his voice was cold as he said, "No matter what, I must not do anything to master, this rule cannot be broken. If she does anything today, she will be punished!" Someone, tie her up and charge her forty staff to chase her out of the residence. She will never be recruited to serve as an example. "


    "Yes sir!" The guards came forward once more to capture Greenwood.


    "If you insist on doing this, then Father will tie me up as well!" Lian Ruyue took another step forward and said with a determined expression.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, an authoritative voice boomed:


    With an angry expression, his mother walked in with the support of Lian Fu. She used her walking stick to heavily knock on the ground a few times!


    Lian Fu was just about to return to Wen Hua Yuan to rest after greeting his grandmother, but when he saw Lian Yanqing, Aunt Xiao, and the others walking towards the Immortal Lotus Courtyard from the corner, he hurried back to Qing An Courtyard to invite his mother over.


    "Madame ¡­"


    "Grandmother ¡­"


    Auntie Xiao and Lian Shiya didn''t think that their mother would come at such a coincidence. Normally, she would have stopped resting long ago at this time.


    Her mother walked over in quick steps. Lian Ruyue quickly went up to greet her. "Grandmother ¡­" Although he didn''t complain, his eyes were red. Even his mother could only look at him and understand what was going on.


    Her face grew even uglier.


    "Mother, why have you come?" Lian Yan Qing hurriedly took a few steps forward, bowed his head, and said respectfully.


    "Hmph." Her mother looked gloomy. "If I don''t come, Yue Er will suffer a loss!"


    "¡­" Lian Yanqing was rendered speechless by his mother''s words.


    She pointed her cane at Lian Shiya and scolded:


    "Little bastard, you''ve caused yourself a disaster. Not only are you not repenting, you even dare to blame your elder sister for causing such a ruckus. Do you think that I, mother and daughter, have already died?"


    "Grandmother, Ya Er doesn''t dare ¡­" Lian Shiya hurriedly kneeled down, while Aunt Xiao also kneeled down ¡ª ¡ª


    "Madam, I truly do not dare. Third Miss suffered grievance, which is why ¡­"


    "What grievance?" What had happened to her? Which part of the story wasn''t yours? Which part wasn''t your own death?! I won''t let her go to the princess'' palace, so you do everything you can to let her go, and then you go, just like Shengru and Shiyin, just be honest and do what you have to do, and everything will be fine!


    However, she was dressed like a butterfly and flew around everywhere, afraid that no one would be able to see her!


    The princes and nobles were flirting with each other, the macaw and jade pendant!


    You all blame Yue''er. Could it be that Yue''er told her to do all of this?


    If you talk about grievances, who among you has Yue''er to be wronged?!


    Do you think the princess will spare this little brute only because of me? And here, it was also because of Littlemoon! Because the princess liked Yue''er''s performance, she would still give Yue Er some face!


    But now, one by one, all of you are here to cause trouble for her! "


    When her mother finished speaking, her face and ears had turned red, and she was panting heavily. It was evident how angry she was at this moment!


    "Grandmother ¡­" Lian Ruyue couldn''t help but use some strength to support her mother. Her seniors had never heard of such a thing.


    In fact, even his mother was someone who treated her children well, so he was not too biased.


    It was just that in his previous life, Lian Ru Yue always disappointed his mother, and Lian Shiya was extremely outstanding. As time passed, Lian Shiya was biased towards her.


    These words made it so that Aunt Xiao and Shi Ya couldn''t even raise their heads. They were ashamed and lost all face.


    No one had ever seen their mother in such a temper.


    "Mother, Ya''er was in the wrong. Your son will not let you off lightly. Yue''er''s servants are forbidden to lay their hands on Master. They must punish and punish themselves. They can''t stay in the Prime Minister''s Mansion anymore." Lian Yanqing still insisted on punishing Greenwood.


    "I was the one who arranged the green branch for Yue Er. Who has any objections?" Unexpectedly, her mother said.


    What...


    When Lian Ruyue heard this, she was stunned once again. Grandmother recognized Greenwood as one of her people. This was a tacit approval of Greenwood''s actions of hitting Lian Shiya, but it also blocked other people''s mouth.


    "¡­" Auntie Xiao was also stunned. Didn''t the madame just say that she was the one who hinted at Lian Shiya? This... How could he put Shiya''s face in such a state?


    "So ¡­" It was my mother''s arrangement. " Even Yan Qing was surprised.


    "Yue''er has suffered many grievances in Yao City, but even after returning home, there wasn''t even a moment of peace. I''ve arranged a few more servants for her to relieve her boredom. Why not?" Lian Mu''s mother asked repeatedly.


    "Your son doesn''t dare. Since mother personally arranged it, there''s no need to pursue the matter." The Great Zhou was full of filial piety. Lian Yanqing was a well-known filial piety, and he was very obedient to his mother.


    Lian Niang''s sharp eyes looked at Auntie Xiao, who felt her heart suddenly hurt as she lowered her head.


    "Yanqing, a dignified Prime Minister. Every day, you talk about shooting matters with the Emperor, but you always drag me into some matters that involve the back of your family!" If this news were to spread and spread to the ears of the emperor, the emperor would make the prime minister say that he was an unscrupulous person who indulged in the affairs of his own daughter ¡­ Can a small aunt bear this crime? I''m afraid the entire Prime Minister''s Palace will die with you! "


    "Madame, concubine doesn''t dare, concubine doesn''t dare." Auntie Xiao was so frightened that her entire body trembled.


    "You don''t dare? What else do you not dare to do? Xiao Clan, I think you really dare! " His mother pounded her cane.


    "Grandmother ¡­" Lian Shiya still wanted to explain something.


    "Get out of here, all of you!" However, when her mother became angry, she chased the mother and daughter out.


    "Grandmother ¡­" After Aunt Xiao and Lian Shiya left, Lian Shiya''s knees bent and she kneeled on the ground. She solemnly kowtowed three times to her mother and emotionally said, "I''ve asked you to come again. My granddaughter is very uneasy. Thank you for making such a decision."


    "Sigh ¡­" Lian Rou sighed and personally helped Lian Ru Yue up. "You are the only one who can do this as a direct daughter. Get up, you''ve also been tired all day, you should rest early. "There''s still the trick, go rest as well."


    "Yes, Grandmother." Lian Ruyue and Lian Fu said together.


    Lian Rou''s face revealed a trace of weariness. She didn''t say anything else as she called out to Lian Yan Qing and left the Immortal Lotus Courtyard.


    The two of them walked on the porch.


    Even her mother sighed deeply and asked, "Are you really worthy of the Rong family?"


    Lian Yan Qing''s heart shuddered. "Mother, at least the position of the prime minister''s wife will always be kept by her. It won''t be touched."


    "Do you think he only cares about the position of the matriarch?" Lian Rou''s face revealed a wry smile as he shook his head.


    Lian Yan Qing didn''t say anything.


    "She''s also someone who married you when she was just ten years old. All these years, everyone clearly knew the extent of your love for the Xiao family. It''s not that she doesn''t mind, it''s not that she doesn''t care. It''s just that she''s magnanimous." At first, I had misunderstood her and thought that she wouldn''t be able to be a mistress, so everything was a mess.


    And to Yue''er, you know how well she behaved today in the Princess Anguo Mansion, I am now really pleased. As for you, look at you. Today, it was Ya Er who made a big mistake, so you were prepared to teach her a lesson.


    Try to accept this daughter of yours.


    "And ¡­"


    His mother stopped in her tracks and looked at her son, saying, "It''s not like you don''t know the consequences of a concubine''s death."


    "But, mother, what if these are Yue Er''s schemes?" Lian Yan Qing''s words caused his mother''s heart to tremble. She said ¡ª


    "What do you mean?"


    "Mother, although I have always doted on Auntie Xiao, I did not come to find Yue Er only because I believed her words. It was because I felt that Yue Er was suspicious." Lian Yan Qing said solemnly.


    "Suspicious? Where is the suspect? "How come I can''t tell?" her mother asked with a frown.


    "Let''s wait for our son to investigate before we speak of it again. If Yue''er disobeys our wishes and intentionally disrupts the peace and quiet of the backyard, I definitely won''t let her off!"


    Lian Yan Qing''s words caused his mother to break out in a cold sweat.


    Yue Er? Is there a problem?


    Night.


    Prince Heng''s manor.


    In the study.


    Feng Yunzheng stood in front of his desk and was writing with a brush. His robe was snow-white and spotless, and the hem of his robe was cut in gold. His hair was not tied, and his jade-like long hair was scattered about.

 C111

    Feng Yunzheng''s cold brows drooped as he recounted everything that had happened after he returned to the Residence of Prime Minister from the Palace of An. As he listened, Feng Yunzheng continued to write.


    She put down her pen after Cold brow had finished talking. She smiled brightly and said, "For those who want to assassinate me, I must hit them quickly and fiercely. Don''t give them any chance to breathe. She is becoming more and more proficient."


    Originally, he had been extremely worried about how she would survive in front of this fierce Aunt Xiao after her rebirth. Now, it seemed that his worries were unnecessary as she was the same as him, who had experienced the world''s most painful torture and betrayal.


    "Whatever she wants to do, let her do. If you can''t help her, come find me in time. I''ll do it." Feng Yunzheng instructed again.


    "Yes, your subordinate obeys." "Eldest Miss seems to be thinking of a way to rescue esteemed wangfei. From the looks of it, she wants to lend Your Highness a helping hand."


    When Feng Yunzheng heard this, his face revealed a surprised expression ¡ª


    She hadn''t neglected him in her rebirth, and had still remembered his matters! He felt a sudden surge of excitement. Did she know that after he died?


    Did he cry too?


    "Do you know? At that time, I was never afraid of death. I was afraid that no one would speak up for her after I died, because she would truly be too pitiful. "


    Feng Yunzheng''s gaze was a bit lost in thought, and he spoke words that he did not understand. His cold brows revealed a trace of doubt ¡ª


    "Your Highness, what do you mean death ¡­" "Who wants to die?"


    At this time, Feng Yunzheng had already recovered from the memories of his previous life. With a trace of coldness and resolution restored on his face, he said:


    "In her prime, I will definitely return to the imperial court and change the course of events! "I won''t wait too long this time." Note: By the age of 15, the age of marriage is reached.]


    Now, the first step he planned to do was to let the Emperor once again cripple the crown prince, Feng Ming, and beat all the princes, especially Feng Qianyue, who was caught unprepared.


    "Night Wind!"


    He summoned Ye Feng into his study and ordered, "Go find this person. After you find him, hand this letter to him. You must bring him to me within three days."


    "Yes." Ye Feng accepted the order and took advantage of the darkness to leave the room while Feng Yunzheng was in his embrace.


    At night, Lian Ruyue did not sleep. She sat in front of the desk and focused on writing something. Qing Dai added oil to the candle flame twice, and only when the sun rose did she put down her brush.


    Seeing her yawning, Fairy Qingmei stepped forward. "Eldest Miss, what are you going to write? You''re going to have to stay up all night. It''s not good for your health if it goes on like this."


    However, it was as if Moon didn''t hear his nagging, she just frowned and mumbled, "Why do I feel like something''s wrong? That''s the recipe Dong Ling gave me back then, but why is it always so unreliable? "


    "Eldest Miss, what are you writing?" She was curious.


    Lian Ruyue rubbed her eyes, yawned, and stretched again. "This is the first time my head has felt blocked. I''m going to take a rest."


    After he had slept for four hours, he stood up and continued writing. He even ate a few mouthfuls of breakfast in a hurry and wrote a long list of books. He had Yun Xiang, Bai Wei, and the other maidservants go and find a table of medical books and flip through them one by one.


    Then, he got Lian Fu to buy a lot of recipes and grind the herbs for her. Then, they would mix them together and turn them into a transparent box of ointment.


    She forgot to eat and sleep for so long. The depression on her forehead didn''t dissipate. Instead, she frowned and said ¡­


    "The smell is always off, always missing two things. No matter what it is, I can''t remember. "Seems like I''ll have to call Dong Ling over."


    In her previous life, in order to protect Feng Qianyue, she tried so hard to put her body in front of him. In the end, a brown bear had bitten off a piece of her face, and from then on, a terrifying and ugly scar was left on her face.


    Later on, she met Dong Ling, who was also known as the Godly Doctor at that time. She wholeheartedly studied medical skills from Dong Ling, who even specially developed a transparent ointment called Shu Hen Glue, which she applied to her scars several times a day. The scars gradually faded a little.


    However, before she could even finish using a box, she was sent into the cold palace by Feng Qianyue. What followed was endless torture, and she no longer had the mind to care about this Shu Hen Glue.


    Now that she thought about it, the scar on her face was old, thick, hard and ugly. However, after using half a box of Shu Hen Glue, it had faded a little. From this, it could be seen that Shu Hen Gum had a miraculous effect on scars.


    In that case, if Princess An Guo had applied the Shu Hen Glue on her face, she would definitely be able to recover quickly. If Princess An Guo had applied the Shu Hen Glue on her face, she would definitely recover quickly.


    Dong Ling, Dong Ling, Dong Ling ¡­


    Lian Ruyue sat in front of her desk, silently chanting this name. She thought back to her previous life. At this time, Dong Ling was probably over forty years old, but he had yet to become famous in the capital. He was definitely not in the capital ¡­


    Since Dong Ling was from Huai, he had to go to Huai and look for him.


    However, just as she was about to think of a way to find him, the green branch had already placed the formula for Shuheng Gum in front of her.


    "This is ¡­" There was a rare look of surprise in her eyes. Her movements were actually faster than her?


    Dong Ling originally said that he had never developed Shu Hen Glue and had never heard of such a thing. However, Master used a small method to lock him up in the pharmacy for three days and three nights. Of course, Dong Ling still didn''t know about the Shu Hen Gum. According to the time trajectory of his previous life, Shu Hen Gum was going to be a product of eight years later.


    Lian Ruyue took the prescription that Dong Ling wrote himself, looked down, and compared the formula that she had written with the one she had written with the one she had written with the one she had, and discovered that two things were missing from her formula ¡ª


    The same fish bone gum, the same white otter pith.


    "Go find these two items and grind them into the finest powder. I want to make them again."


    This time, he would definitely succeed. The Shuheng gum could be used for now.


    "Yes." When Qing Dai saw the smile on her young mistress'' face, she also relaxed and quickly went out to find what she wanted.


    Lian Ru Yue put down the brush and ink, looked meaningfully at Green Branch, and said, "I was thinking that it''s time to see your master''s true face. Now that I''ve helped so much, I should at least show some gratitude."


    Actually, it wasn''t hard for her to investigate the person behind the scenes from Green Branch''s body. She just said that she came in time to find Dong Ling. From this, it could be seen that this person understood her very well.


    It was just that she did not do so because the feeling that "master" gave her was not bad. She was in no hurry to find the answer.


    "Master said that he would find Eldest Miss when she reached her prime. If Eldest Miss really wants to thank him, then he should sleep well and have a good meal. He doesn''t want anything else."


    Age?


    Lian Ruyue was startled. The tone in her words ¡­ Why did it sound so familiar?


    In the afternoon, Lian Lu Yue concocted it several times according to the correct formula. The smell and color was exactly the same as in her previous life. After that, she ordered someone to find a delicate box and place it inside.


    After solving this big problem, she was finally relieved. She had a good night''s sleep, from the afternoon until the next morning.


    Early the next morning, a basket of fresh lotus seeds with dewdrops on them was sent over on the fourth and ninth day. The fresh lotus seeds were placed in the courtyard with the help of Bai Wei and Senior Servant Tai.


    "This is ¡­" Lian Ruyue was very curious when she saw this basket full of life and vitality.


    49 ¨C 9 hurriedly put down the lotus root and stood up. He walked in front of Lian Ruyue, bowed, and said ¨C


    "A few days ago, when Young Master was on his way to the academy, he passed by a lotus pond and saw that the lotus seed growth was very good. He said that Eldest Miss loved eating lotus seeds and would pick them for Eldest Miss to eat when they were at their best.


    "Yesterday, he went to ask the farmer and said that these two days are the best day to collect the lotus seed seed. Thus, before dawn today, he dragged his servant to pick the lotus seed. Originally, he was going to deliver it himself, but today, Mr. Wei is going to check on his work, so Young Master allowed me to carry the lotus seed back."


    Because she was usually less bright and cheerful than her sisters, the maidservants in the courtyard also fell silent. Therefore, whether it was the Purple Cloud Courtyard or the Immortal Lotus Courtyard, both of them had a lifeless look on their faces. Now that she had this fresh and alluring green color, it actually gave her some life.


    Looking at these maidservants, they all seemed to be very happy about it.


    "Eldest Miss, do you want to try it?" Qing Dai placed a few peeled lotus seeds into a white plate and placed it in front of Lian Lu Yue. These lotus seeds were white and fat, full and tender.


    "Send some to the Countess, Second Madam, Third Madam, Fourth Madam." she ordered.


    "Yes."


    "Eldest Miss." Right at this moment, Song mama happened to arrive.


    "Momo just happened to come at the right time. I was just about to send a lotus seed over to Grandmother." Lian Ruyue said as she handed the plate to Qing Dai.


    "The colors of these lotus seeds are fresh and tender, and they are full of luster. They really look quite good." Senior Servant Song smiled.


    "That''s right, I''ve never eaten such a sweet and tasty lotus seed ¡­"


    "Eldest Miss, this servant came under the orders of the madame. The madame said that she wanted to make another trip to the princess'' mansion to beg for forgiveness. She asked the Eldest Miss to accompany her." Senior Servant Song spoke of her intentions.


    These days, even Yan Qing and his mother had been closely monitoring the news regarding Princess An Guo. It was as Lian Weiyue had said, the face of Princess An Guo was a sore point in their hearts, even if there was the slightest scar, they wouldn''t be able to afford it.


    Now, the old mistress decided to visit the princess'' residence once more.


    Lian Ruyue said, "Senior, please wait for a moment. I will come after I change my clothes."

 C112

    An hour later, a luxurious carriage departed from the Prime Minister''s manor, heading straight for the prince''s mansion.


    Inside the carriage, Lian Yueyue was wearing a blue chiffon tit for tit for tat. Her hair was tied up in a quilted bun near to the clouds, with silver phoenix hairpin stuck in the bun and pearl earrings in her ears. She looked quiet and dignified; being well-behaved was very pleasing to behold.


    It was indeed very different from before.


    Lian Rou looked at her attentively. In her mind, she thought about what Lian Yan Qing had said: Yue''er might be plotting in secret, which was why she stirred up the Prime Minister''s mansion.


    Is that possible?


    Lian Rou''s gaze towards Lian Lu Yue became deeper and deeper.


    Lian Ruyue knew that ever since she got on the carriage, her grandmother was looking at her with an inquiring look. It was probably because that day after she left the lotus flower courtyard, Yan Qing said something to her that aroused her suspicions.


    After all, Lian Yanqing was the prime minister of the imperial court, and Lian Xiyue had never thought that this father was easy to deal with.


    As she thought of this, she raised her head and gave her mother a bright smile. Her eyes were like those of a newborn baby, clear and clear, without desire, without impurities, exuding a kind of beauty that returned to its original nature.


    She called out softly, "Grandmother."


    Even her mother was startled. Her eyes flickered for a moment before retracting her gaze. Facing this gaze, she unexpectedly felt a trace of panic. She then replied, "Yue Er."


    Grandmother, when I was in Yao City, I saw with my own eyes that the Su Clan members had applied a kind of glue, and the thick scars on their faces would disappear in a few days. I think that although the princess has all kinds of rare and exotic objects, this kind of Scar Gum might not exist, because the journey to Yao City is very long, and it would take at least half a month to get there on a fast horse. I was afraid that it would be too late, so I made a box myself these days.


    Of course the princess wouldn''t have it. After all, Dong Ling had specially made it for her eight years later.


    Madam Rong had always been kind and kind, so much so that she couldn''t be considered a person with a lot of ideas. Unlike Ya''er, who had many ideas behind her, Yue Er, a child who hadn''t even reached the age of fourteen, had no one to help her from behind. How could she have so many thoughts?


    She took the box and revealed a kind smile. "I heard from the servants that you have been doing something these days without rest. So it''s for this box of ointment. Yue Er, it''s really hard on you."


    "I think that if the injury on the princess'' face is not good, and my grandmother and father are unable to sleep soundly, I am the direct descendant of the family, so I have to do something. Even if this box of Shu Hen Gum won''t have much effect in the end, it''s still good for the princess to know our repentance." Lian Ruyue''s frank appearance made it impossible for others to see any of her unnecessary thoughts.


    To be fair, the trouble was caused by Shi Ya. She cried and howled, and after being scolded a few times, everything was fine. Now that she had helped with the aftermath, it was as if the moon had fallen.


    Very quickly, they arrived at the princess'' mansion.


    After her mother got off the palanquin and asked the guards to pass it on to her, she and Lian Ruyue knelt at the entrance, waiting for the princess to receive them.


    He had originally thought that they would wait for a long time. However, he didn''t expect that the guard would return so soon. Moreover, the princess'' personal maid, Jia Xiang, would come to invite them in.


    Passing through several circular carved arches, then passing through several long corridors, he saw a group of beautiful maids striding through. A solemn and luxurious scene. As they walked along the gold-bricked road, each step they took brought with it a sense of caution.


    Lotus Fragrance led them to a side chamber, bowing as she spoke. "Old madam, Eldest Miss, the princess is currently talking to the ninth prince. Please wait here, the princess will pass on the message later."


    Even Ru Yue''s heart shuddered. So it turned out that Feng Yunzheng was also present today.


    After Lotus Fragrance left, she left behind two female attendants to wait on the left and right of her. She poured tea and served snacks, as per the rules.


    Even her mother was a bit nervous. Her hand that was holding the teacup was also trembling. She could sense that she was worried about the entire Prime Minister''s Palace, which was why she was so worried.


    So, she said softly,


    "Grandmother, don''t be too nervous. Since the princess let us in so quickly and even sent someone to serve her, it means that she is magnanimous and doesn''t take this matter to heart."


    Lian Meng Yue''s words made his mother feel slightly more relaxed.


    After about an hour, Lotus Incense returned to the side chamber and said, "Old madam, eldest miss, the princess will be inviting the two of you over."


    "Yes, please lead the way, aunt." Lian Ruyue respectfully said as she bowed towards Lotus Incense.


    He Xiang couldn''t help but look at Lian Xiyue as she spoke, and the corner of her mouth curled up into a smile. She thought, as expected of the direct descendant, this young miss is really different from the third young miss that tried to please her with all her effort that day.


    "Please come with me." Lotus Fragrance led the way, leading Lian Rou and Lian Ru Yue to a hall. Lian Ru Yue raised her head and saw that three words were written on it ¡ª "Snow Fragrance Pavilion".


    While they were still at the door, Lian Meng Yue heard a man''s voice from inside. She was stunned: "So Feng Yunzheng hadn''t left yet."


    "The princess is inviting the two of you in." From the inside, a mama greeted them, then led them into the Snow Fragrance Pavilion and knelt in front of the palace.


    The princess of An Kingdom was clad in a magnificent dark-gold, red-sleeved, and wide-sleeved top. Her body exuded a luxurious aura of royalty, exuding an imposing manner even though she was not angry.


    The grandfather and grandson duo said in unison:


    "Greetings, princess. Your highness is thousands of years old."


    "Get up." When they heard a lazy and dignified voice, the two of them raised their heads and their mother subconsciously quickly glanced at An Guo''s face. Their hearts thumped, the scars on her face had not completely disappeared, and there were even visible traces of it.


    Lian Ruyue was always standing with her head down, appearing even calmer than her mother. Princess An Guo''s eyes couldn''t help but stay on her body for a moment.


    She had seen many young mistresses of a similar background and age, but she had never seen someone as calm and steady as Lian Ruyue. From that day''s feast until today, there was not a single trace of impetuosity on her body.


    "Sit down." An Guo retracted her gaze and said, then several servants brought two chairs over for Lian Rou and Lian Meng Yue to sit on.


    Feng Yunzheng did not look at her, but rather looked at the book in her hands. She could faintly see that there was a person''s name and even a portrait on the book. It seemed that before she came, Princess An Guo was discussing something with him.


    The place he was sitting on was a screen carved with flowers. Coincidentally, sunlight was shining in, bathing his slightly cold figure in the light and immediately causing him to feel absent-minded.


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, his fingers lightly and rhythmically rapped against the paper roll.


    He currently had no official business and was a person of leisure. He had heard that other than doing some music, calligraphy, and painting in the mansion, he did not seem to have any great ambitions.


    If it was before, Liuyue would have believed others'' words, but after the feast that day, she knew that he wasn''t like what she saw. He was plotting something big, and that made her look forward to it a lot.


    "Princess, this old one has truly committed a heinous crime. After the banquet that day, I felt deeply uneasy. The reason why I''ve come here today is to seek another apology from the Princess." As soon as his mother sat down, she kneeled down beside the chair with a regretful and uneasy expression on her face. Such a virtuous and respectable person repeatedly asking for forgiveness seemed to be sad.


    Seeing this, even Ru Yue also followed suit and knelt down, saying:


    "Please punish me, Princess."


    At this time, as if disturbed, Feng Yunzheng shifted his gaze away from the paper and looked at the person kneeling in front of him.


    The Princess of An Country laughed, "It seems that in the eyes of Old Madam Lian, I am indeed a man-eating demon."


    Her mother''s hands tightened as a layer of sweat emerged on her back. Princess An Guo''s words, what did it mean? She lowered her head even more and said, "Princess, this old woman doesn''t dare."


    "Miss Lian, what do you think? Am I a man-eating demon? " The princess of An Kingdom asked Lian Ruyue as she cast her gaze.


    She said, "Princess always rewards and punishments are clear, Third Sister committed a grave mistake at the chrysanthemum feast, but Princess gave Third Sister a wide berth. Princess''s kindness is already a blessing from the Lian Family. Grandmother sleeps and eats restlessly because she feels guilty for the princess and is afraid that the princess will feel unhappy because of her third sister. "


    Lian Ruyue''s answer to Princess An Guo''s question contained a trace of the innocence and sincerity of a child.


    Feng Yunzheng put down his paper and smiled, "Aunt, don''t make things difficult for the madame and this child anymore."


    Princess An glanced at Feng Yunzheng and said, "You have always ignored the chores, but today you spoke up for this child. Forget it, I won''t joke with them now that you''re serious about looking at the candidate I''ve chosen for your consort. "Madame, please get up. The matter of the parrot is over."


    When Lian Ruyue heard this, she was slightly startled. She raised her head to look at the paper by Feng Yunzheng''s hand. So it turned out that the princess of An Guo was picking out the consort for him.


    On the one hand, he had already been abandoned by the Emperor and was not allowed to enter the palace, thus his future prospects were hopeless. On the other hand, he was an old friend of the crippled crown prince, and the Emperor had not abolished his position.


    So, there were people who wanted to guard against him and try to rope him in to prevent him from rising up again. Right now, Princess An Guang wanted to use marriage to control him, and this marriage was at the emperor''s behest. He didn''t want this son anymore, but he definitely wouldn''t allow this son of his to betray him one day!


    Furthermore, letting him marry a wife and give birth to a child was the best way to control him. In order to confuse the emperor and princess, it wasn''t bad for Feng Yunzheng to agree to this marriage.


    Sensing her attentive gaze, Feng Yunzheng''s hand moved towards the paper, blocking the drawing and the name of the person. It was as if he didn''t want her to see it.


    "Since you''re here, why don''t you take a look and see what the wangfei I''ve chosen for Yun Zheng is like." Princess An Guo said to Lian Xiyue.


    "..." "Yes." Lian Ruyue stood up and walked in front of Feng Yunzheng. Bowing slightly, she stretched out her hands and obediently said, "Ninth Prince, please borrow the princess consort for a look."


    Her ten fingers were as delicate as cream, translucent and fair, and very beautiful.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at her fingers as he tightened his grip on the paper. In the end, he grabbed the paper and delivered it to her palms.


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Lian Ru Yue slightly nodded her head as she opened up the paper. There were three words written on it ¡ª


    Liu Yanyu.

 C113

    Problem with Shu Hen Gum


    Liu Yanyu?


    Lian Ruyue gazed at the portrait on the paper. A woman, fifteen years old, with a faint smile on her face and a faint dimple of pear-shaped lips, walked through the lake, blue autumn dress, with a white magnolia around her neck, a round fan in her hand, surrounded by a few green butterflies ¡ª quiet, gentle, like lilies in the mountains.


    Lian Yue''s mind searched through the memories of her previous life. Suddenly, she remembered ¡ª


    This was the granddaughter of Countess Liu of the Duke of Liu''s estate. Madam Liu had passed away a long time ago, and Madame Liu had cherished this granddaughter of hers.


    The Liu family''s patriarch had originally been a martial general, but later changed to a merchant. He was a rich man, and the eldest son of the Liu family''s Duke of Liu Yanyu, Liu Chang, had been an assistant minister under him.


    Even though her power was mediocre, but she was from a wealthy family, it seemed like a pretty good marriage to an idle prince. Moreover, this Miss Liu seemed to be weak in the wind, taking flowers as her face, and the moon as her divine, she could be considered a beauty.


    Feng Yunzheng saw that she seemed to be lost in thought, so he suddenly reached out and took the paper away from her hand. He folded it and placed it on the table, then said with a smile:


    "You''re looking so seriously, what did you see?"


    A blush appeared on Lian Ruyue''s face.


    "Yun Zheng, this is also a young lady. How could she not tell?"


    "Royal Aunt, what''s she doing asking her this for the sake of reaching the age of 15?"


    "Who said not to ask? I can see that the child''s heart is as clear as a mirror and as bright as the sun. Tell me, what do you think of the marriage I found for Yun Zheng? " The Princess of An seemed to be chatting casually, but it was clear that she had already made her decision.


    Lian Ruyue said, "Princess'' eyesight is extremely good. Miss Liu''s looks are outstanding. If she were to pick one, she would be among the people."


    "Then how about matching with Yun Zheng?" Princess An Guo asked again.


    Lian Ruyue glanced at Feng Yunzheng, then looked at the princess of An Kingdom, and said, "The ninth prince wants to see the imperial concubine. Liuyue doesn''t dare speak carelessly, the princess should spare this subject''s daughter. If I''m wrong, the ninth prince is going to be angry."


    Lian Ruyue''s words carried the coquettish tone of a young girl. Even if she misspoke something, it would make it difficult for people to investigate.


    "Madame, this girl is really crafty. It looks like when she reaches her prime, I''ll ask the emperor to arrange a good marriage for her." The princess of An Guo seemed to like Lian Ru Yue a little, and her tone became more amiable.


    "I thank the princess, and Yue''er, quickly kneel down and thank you."


    If this month''s marriage was personally arranged by the princess of An Guo, then her future would definitely be limitless.


    "Thank you, Princess." Lian Ruyue lowered her head, revealing a trace of an inexplicable smile.


    Marriage? In her rebirth, she had never thought of being tied down by matters between a man and a woman, much less getting married.


    "Princess, this is Shu Hen Glue developed by Ru Yue. It has a miraculous effect on scars on the face. The reason why I came here today was to intentionally offer ointment." Taking advantage of the Princess of An Guo''s happy mood, Lian Mother hurriedly signaled Lian Rue Yue to take out the ointment and hand it over with both hands.


    "Shu Hen Glue?" An Guo''s face revealed a trace of doubt. She took the ointment and unscrewed the lid. She put it on her nose and smelled it. Then, she said ¡ª


    "Princess, it smells like peach blossoms in March. It smells good." Lotus Fragrance was the most trusted person in front of Princess An Guo. As she spoke, she used the silver tassel to dab some of it on her hands. She tested it and said, "It''s cold and comfortable."


    The Princess of An looked at the lotus flower and said, "Keep it."


    "Yes." Lotus Fragrance placed the jar back into the wooden box and put it away. It seemed that the Princess wasn''t too interested in the Shu Hen Gum.


    "Princess ¡­" At this moment, a person walked in and whispered something into Princess An Guo''s ear. Princess An Guo gently gripped her hand, and a strange look flashed across her face, but it didn''t escape Lian Ruyue''s eyes. She stood up and said, "I have matters to attend to today, so I''ll be leaving first. With that, the Princess of An Country quickly left.


    Even Mother, accompanied by a few maids and a lotus fragrance, enjoyed the autumn scenery in the garden. Even Moon, attracted by the purple wisteria on the tree in front of the porch, raised her head to look at the clusters of flowers, gently swaying in the breeze.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from behind. Before she even turned her head around, she felt a person standing behind her ¡ª ¡ª


    Feng Yunzheng, who was standing behind Lian Ruyue, raised his hand and passed over her head. His hand exerted force, and a Purple Vine Flower was brought before her and he said:


    "Look at how you want it, I''ll give it to you."


    Lian Ruyue took the flower, placed it in her nose, and sniffed it. She looked around and saw that all the maids and servants were surrounding her mother. She said in a low voice:


    "Does Your Highness intend to agree to this marriage?" If Feng Yunzheng agreed, then he would marry and have children, and continue to live a leisurely life. She would secretly lend him a hand, and let him live a peaceful life, so that he wouldn''t be affected by Feng Qian.


    Feng Yunzheng, on the other hand, said with a smile on his face, "Imperial Aunt was good, but she only gave me one. On the Empress''s side, it gave me a headache, a total of five.


    "Your Highness doesn''t know which one to choose, right?" Lian Ruyue looked at him with an elegant and unrestrained manner, raised her head and asked.


    Feng Yunzheng did not say anything. He lowered his head and closely stared at the creamy face in front of him. His eyes unknowingly became fiery hot, but under his long and narrow eyelashes, he concealed a trace of deep emotion.


    "Actually, I have already chosen it. Moreover, I will not make any changes to it."


    "Who is it?" Lian Ruyue asked.


    "He hasn''t grown up yet. Let''s wait for two more years." Feng Yunzheng broke off a purple flower from her hand and sprinkled it into the pool. In the water, two figures could be seen.


    "¡­" Still a minor? Lian Ruyue thought, who could it be? In her previous life, she had never seen any woman by Feng Yunzheng''s side. Even until she was sent into the cold palace, he was unmarried, so she did not know who he had once belonged to.


    "Stop thinking about it, I''ll be the first to tell you in the future." Feng Yunzheng saw that she was deep in thought and interrupted her thoughts.


    Lian Xiyue composed herself and asked, "Why does the ninth prince''s consort want to be the first to tell me?"


    "I think so."


    Feng Yunzheng''s phoenix eyes slightly narrowed. That picturesque face revealed a trace of an unfathomable and profound meaning, and Lian Ru Yue suddenly felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    As the wind blew, the purple flowers on the wall fell to the ground, drifting into their hair and clothes. The air was filled with the faint fragrance of flowers.


    "Do you think the princess will use that Shu Hen Glue?" Lian Ruyue asked. At this moment, her mind returned to Shu Hen Glue.


    "No need, I know how to use it." Feng Yunzheng''s voice dispersed in the wind.

 C114

    Autumn passed, and even the crabapple tree in front of the window like the moon, the flower had already fallen into the mud, the first winter''s bleak already had a few inklings, in a flash, a month passed.


    As usual, Lian Mu sat on a chair made of sour pear wood with her eyes closed. She held a string of buddhist beads in her hand as she recited Buddhist scriptures.


    She picked up the pastries, placed them in her mouth, and chewed them twice before coughing. Lian Xi hurriedly walked forward and skillfully patted her back. "You, slow down."


    Lian Luo''s mother coughed for a while before she finally managed to catch her breath. Her cheeks flushed red, she threw the leftover pastries back into the plate and said, "What a waste of effort. It must be hard on me."


    Senior Servant Song pulled open the curtain and brought in Riko water. "This is a chronic illness. Old madam, don''t be anxious. The more anxious you are, the more breathless you''ll be."


    "Sigh ¡­" Even her mother sighed deeply. Her eyebrows were tightly knitted together.


    At this moment, Lian Xiyue stood up and asked, "Old Ancestor, can I see your hand?"


    Under her mother''s doubtful gaze, Lian Ru Yue took her hand and opened her palm. She thoughtfully rubbed her finger once with her abdomen, then picked up her other hand and rubbed it once before asking:


    "Is Grandmother''s palm and foot always cold?"


    "That''s right. Even if it''s summer, it''s still cold. Especially in the middle of the night. Those feet of yours are so cold that they can''t fall asleep." Senior Servant Song answered for him.


    Lian Ru Yue thoughtfully pressed down on Lian Li''s palm a few times, saying, "Icy coldness in the heart and limbs is caused by the lack of channels and the cold in the liver, leading to insufficient Yang energy in the kidneys. Moreover, the colder it gets, the redder the heart in the limbs will be.


    Lian''s mother nodded in agreement and said, "You''re right. When winter is at its coldest, it will always hurt."


    "Grandmother, show your granddaughter the back of your hand." Although she didn''t know what Lian Ruyue was going to do, her mother still followed her instructions.


    Lian Ruyue pressed down on the crease between the back of her hand and her wrist. Lian Ruyue only felt a sharp pain, and her hand couldn''t help but shrink back.


    "This is the Yang Chi Acupuncture Point. The Yang Chi Point is an important acupoint that governs the circulation of blood throughout the body. If you feel pain when you press it, it means that the acupuncture points are not blocked.


    After a quarter of an hour of continuous pressure, his mother felt a warm current seeping into her palm and spreading throughout her body.


    Then, Lian Ruyue had Huang Cen bring over a brush, ink, and paper. She wrote something on a piece of paper, wrote it down, and handed it to Senior Servant Song, saying, "After each massage, use fresh old ginger cut silk, stir-fry ginger with a wok, and wrap it with cloth every night before you go to bed. At the same time, drink fresh ginger bubble honey water every morning, add fresh ginger and salt every night into the hot water to soak feet, hand and foot treatment, through a period of cold can be able to alleviate the effect, this is the specific usage and dosage.


    At this time, even her mother felt her foot slowly warm up. Her brows relaxed as she opened her mouth, and couldn''t help but say happily, "It''s really effective. I feel much warmer now. I said that only Third Young Madam knows medical skills, but I never thought that Eldest Young Madam also knows it. "


    "Granddaughter just likes to ponder, and seeing that third sister likes to study medical skills, she also secretly learned some. In the past, there was a girl in my yard who even fainted while on night duty, so I tried this method for her and it was much better after holding on for more than half a year."


    She had lightly spoken a few sentences, but in reality, she was indeed proficient in the art of medicine in her previous life.


    Lian Rou''s mother suddenly felt that her eldest granddaughter was like a treasure. The more she dug, the happier she felt, so she looked at Lian Xiyue with a more loving gaze. She no longer paid attention to Lian Yanqing''s words about Yue''er''s scheming.


    At this time, the maid, Poria Cocos, came in from outside and said, "Old Ancestor, the Third Miss is here to seek an audience with you. Yin and Yang have arrived."


    This was already the one month that Lian Shiya had come to pay her respects.


    When her mother, who was originally smiling merrily, heard Lian Shiya''s name, her face tightened as she said, "Let her go back."


    Hearing this, Poria Cocos Park resentfully prepared to reply, but Lian Ruyue stopped it.


    She said to her mother, "Grandmother, Third Sister has been here for a month already, so you can be considered sincere. Why don''t you meet her and listen to what she has to say?


    "Yes, madame. In the past month, besides coming to the Qingan Courtyard to kneel, Third Miss has spent the rest of her time in the Mansion copying. This servant saw that she had already copied out a thick stack of books." That Poria Cocos also said, and Lian Yue couldn''t help but look at her again.


    Lian Rou slightly sighed and said, "It was clearly her fault. I punished her in a reasonable manner, but you all thought that I was being petty with her. I wanted to use this matter to beat her up and let her know that one shouldn''t take any chances. Forget it, let her in. "


    "Yes." Poria Cocos Park walked out and soon Lian Shiya walked in. When she saw Lian Ruyue, she was stunned for a moment. She had been kneeling outside the whole time, so why didn''t she see Lian Ruyue come in? One had to know that the person she hated the most was this loathsome elder sister.


    But now that she couldn''t leave, she could only respectfully kneel on the ground with her forehead pressed to the ground. "Shiya is here to apologize to Grandmother."


    She was dressed in a purple dress with a plum blossom embroidered at the heart of a chicken, white silk and bamboo leaves as the lining of the undergarment. Her collar was inlaid with dark flowers from the bamboo leaves, and at the edge of the dress, there was an exquisite green calyx plum embroidery, with a silver hairpin on her head. She exuded a simple and elegant air of tranquility.


    Sure enough, when even her mother saw her makeup, she nodded and said, "Stand up and speak."


    "Yes." Lian Shiya knelt up straight. Only when she looked closely did she notice that her face was slightly haggard and a layer of faint black circles appeared around her eyes. It seemed that she couldn''t sleep well these few days.


    After her gaze made contact with Lian Ruyue, she quickly turned away. Lian Ruyue''s face floated with a faint smile. Suddenly, there was a big change. It was probably someone giving instructions from behind her back.


    "You have been kneeling outside every day for a month just to beg my forgiveness?" her mother asked.


    Lian Shiya forcefully held back her tears and shook her head. "It was my granddaughter''s fault anyway, so I didn''t dare ask grandma for forgiveness. Grandmother told me to kneel for two months, so three months was natural; my granddaughter definitely wouldn''t complain. "But ¡­"


    She paused, and looked nervously at her mother with her tearful eyes. "I''m just worried that Grandmother might be mad because of me, which would be a great sin for her granddaughter, so I just want to kneel here and beg Grandmother not to hurt me. I''ll continue to reflect on this matter, copy the scriptures every day, and pray for Grandmother and Father."


    "Your eldest sister is a good child who understands justice. In order to gain her reputation, she suffered a lot of grievances to ensure the safety of the family, and if she didn''t open her mouth to plead for mercy, I wouldn''t have met you today. You have to look at her in the future and use her as an example to spur you on, do you know that?"

 C115

    Lian Shiya was extremely unwilling when she heard her mother praise Lian Ruyue in such a manner. She thought to herself: "Why is this slut doing this? She was the one who received such praise in the past."


    However, her mouth became even more respectful as she said, "Grandmother''s lesson is, eldest sister''s character is outstanding and righteous, she is a model that all sisters should learn. Shiya will learn from eldest sister more in the future."


    "Alright, let''s not pursue this matter anymore. There''s no need for you to ban your cultivation anymore." You two, stay here and eat breakfast with me before you leave. " "No," her mother said at last.


    "Yes." Lian Ruyue and Lian Shiya both stood up at the same time and saluted.


    After breakfast, the two of them chatted and laughed as they left together.


    After exiting Lian Li''s mother''s room and passing by a corridor, Lian Shiya was the first to let go of Lian Ruyue''s hand, and her expression returned to being indifferent.


    "Today''s outfit is too suitable for you, third sister. In the past, I''ve always seen you in magnificent attire, so I thought it was the best. I didn''t expect it to be like this, truly belonging to third sister." Lian Ruyue said while quietly admiring her makeup.


    Lian Shiya''s expression turned cold. She originally wanted to say something, but when she saw the green figure behind her and thought of those servant girls with broken limbs, a wave of fear arose in her heart ¡ª


    Retreating a little, he said, "Big Sis, what do you mean? "Are you saying that I, as a concubine, am not fit to wear anything good, and can only wear this kind of shabby clothes?"


    Lian Ru Yue''s brows slightly raised as she smiled and said, "Third sister, since you don''t like this kind of cloth, why force yourself to wear it? Don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Big Sis, don''t be too complacent. I''ve only received a few words of praise from Grandmother. In the past, Grandmother''s praise has far surpassed this level!" Grandmother forgave me, but she told me how much I meant to her, not how much you said for me. Just watch, my grandmother and father will love me again! " Lian Shiya was still willing to lose to Lian Xiyue at his mother''s side.


    "I don''t doubt it in the slightest. After all, Third Sister is very skilled at dancing and long sleeves. Otherwise, how could she have been doted on so much just by being a concubine in the past?" Lian Ruyue continued to smile.


    "I know you''re mocking me, but I won''t take it to heart. As long as Big Sis is happy, it''s fine." Lian Shiya seemed to have thought of something and was no longer angry because of Lian Ruyue''s words. She seemed to be extremely magnanimous.


    Lian Ruyue looked at her leaving back, the coldness in her eyes became even more intense. At this time, she turned around and saw a maid on the other side of the corridor. She had her head bowed as she swept the floor, wiping her eyes as she did so. She was silently crying.


    This person is... Lian Yue recalled the scenes from her previous life in her mind ¡­


    "Jade Bamboo?" As the maid was wiping away her tears, she suddenly heard a voice. When she raised her head and saw Lian Ruyue''s face, she was so frightened that she immediately kneeled on the ground and dropped her broom.


    After returning to the Clear Spring Academy and listening to Lian Shiya''s narration, Madam Xiao finally heaved a sigh of relief. "Since the madame has already forgiven you, you can be more obedient in front of her in the future. As for your father, you don''t have to worry too much about me."


    As for Lian Yanqing, his victory was already in her grasp. She knew that as long as he had that magic treasure, Lian Yanqing''s impression of the First Wife would change. However, his heart would always be with her.


    "It''s just that, I didn''t expect Lian Ruyue to be there. Grandmother even wanted me to use her as a role model. Thinking about it really makes me feel uncomfortable." Lian Shiya said unwillingly as she clenched her fist and slammed it on the table.


    "Ya Er, as a person who has achieved great things, you should be able to see it even if you see it. Don''t hold it in your heart. The most important thing right now is to find a way to return to your original position." Aunt Xiao comforted him.


    "However, right now, my grandmother''s praise for her is so great that my hands and feet are tied, and I don''t even dare to wear those luxurious clothes I used to wear. I''m even more dressed than Fourth Sister, Sixth Sister, and the others, so how should I return to my original position?" Lian Shiya was at a loss for what to do. Ever since she was young, she had always loved beauty. Auntie Xiao did not allow her to wear those meticulously crafted silks and silks. This made her feel worse than death.


    Auntie Xiao thought for a moment before saying, "I''ve already investigated this clearly. That day, the reason the madame suddenly visited the Purple Cloud Courtyard and took away my rights was because her little white fox had suddenly disappeared. As a result, the madame ran into the Purple Cloud Courtyard. How could there be such a coincidence? There are so many places that the little white fox doesn''t go to, yet she''s still going to her place. "


    Lian Shiya was stunned. "Mom is saying that this was purposely arranged by Linyue with the aim of forcing you to hand over the power of the backyard and return it to her mother?"


    "That''s right, I finally understand now. This company is extremely terrifying, every step she takes leaves a pit open for you. If you miss even a single step, you would fall into her trap."


    "This is really strange. Just what kind of experience did she experience in Yao City? Is there someone teaching her from behind her back?" In the past, she was just like a soft persimmon that let us knead and flatten her, happy all day long without knowing that she would cause trouble for herself. But now, she is just like a hedgehog, we can''t even get close to her, and that maid Green Branch is simply a demon. The more Shi Ya thought about it, the more she could not understand it.


    "It''s useless to think about it now. She is our greatest enemy. We must always be on guard and not be careless. Right now, it all depends on who can get the old mistress''s love and support."


    "Aunt, what should I do now?"


    "She can use that little white fox, and you can also use it. Use it to further gain the old lady''s approval. With the old lady''s approval, it will be much easier for you to carry out your plans in the future." Aunt Xiao said in an insidious manner.


    "Then how should I use it?" Lian Shiya''s eyes lit up as she asked.


    Aunt Xiao walked to the door and looked out at the cloudy sky. It was about to rain.


    "Dong mama, come in." Auntie Xiao shouted towards the outside.


    When he arrived, the sky was pitch-black. Rain poured down like it was about to fall, and from time to time, thunder would pierce through the sky.


    "It''s raining again." Lian Nu stood in front of the window and leaned over to play with the crabapple blossoms. Some of the petals had already fallen and were spread out on the soil. He retracted his hand and stained it with water from his palm.


    Gazing out at the dense rain curtain, he was somewhat startled. A hint of melancholy flashed through his watery eyes.


    Lian Ruyue put down the scripture in her hands and looked up to see the unusual emotion in Lian Fu''s eyes.


    "Tactics ¡­" She got up and walked over to him. "Do you have something on your mind?"


    He turned around and looked at Lian Rongyue, who seemed to have a thousand words to say, but didn''t know how to say them, so he was a bit anxious, "Big sister, I''m willing to tell you anything, I don''t want to have any secrets from you, but, but, but ¡­. I, I don''t know what to say, I... I can''t say it, but in any case, you have to believe me, believe me. "

 C116

    Seeing his eagerness, Lian Yue thought that Lian Fu must have reached the awkward age between a boy and a man. Lian Yue began to feel sensitive and meticulous, as if there were some secrets hidden within.


    She touched his forehead and said, "Yi''er, you''ve grown up. You''re no longer that little kid that only knows how to run behind your big sister. You''ve started to have your own little world and secrets, that''s normal. You don''t have to feel sorry for your big sister."


    "No, but ¡­" The usually bright and resplendent youth wanted to speak, but he hesitated. A thin layer of mist floated in front of his eyes, and his fair face was tainted with a layer of red.


    "Yi''er, what''s wrong? You''re in trouble, aren''t you? Don''t be afraid, I''ll use all my strength to help you ¡­" Lian Ru Yue had never seen this kind of combo before. Her intuition suddenly told her that what happened was not because of her thoughts that he had trouble growing up. It was as if he had silently experienced something unknown, but was unable to say anything to her.


    "Elder sister ¡­" Lian Meng Yue''s hand was tightly clenched. For a moment, it was as if he was extremely afraid of losing her. It was so painful holding her hand that Lian Ru Yue seriously looked at him.


    "Eldest Miss, she''s here ¡­" At this time, Agarwood walked in quickly. When she saw Lian Ru Yue and Lian Fu tightly clasping hands, she quickly lowered her head. A strange feeling surged up in her heart.


    Lian Ru Yue''s gaze swept over the incense indifferently. "Let her in."


    "Yes ¡­" With just that one look, Yun Xiang felt her scalp tingle. This young miss was truly unfathomable. Even though she was always by her side and talked to her every day, she was still unable to figure her out.


    Not long later, a person covered in water walked in with his head lowered. He knelt on the ground with fear and trepidation and said:


    "Eldest Miss, you were looking for me ¡­"


    "Get up, Fairy. Give her a handkerchief to wipe the water." Lian Ruyue instructed.


    An hour later, Yu Zhu walked out with a faint smile on her face. However, when she was close to the corner, she was stopped by a figure. She raised her head and was immediately startled. She quickly knelt down and said:


    "Chief Protector." It turned out that the one standing in front of her was the Chief Protector of the Prime Minister''s Estate, Lian Tian.


    "The Prime Minister wants to see you. Follow me." Lian Tian''s low voice ordered coldly.


    "Prime Minister ¡­" Yu Zhu was so scared that her legs almost went limp.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the study was emanating an atmosphere that was almost frozen. Even Yan Qing''s dignified gaze was terrifying.


    Yu Zhu, who was kneeling in front of him, trembled like a sieve. This was the first time she had approached the Prime Minister.


    "What did you say when you went to the First Miss'' courtyard?" Finally, Lian Yan Qing asked.


    "Your servant, your servant, her eldest miss, she said ¡­" Yu Zhu''s face paled. Large beads of sweat flowed down from his forehead. He was tongue-tied, and only managed to utter a single word after a long while.


    The skies above the prime minister''s residence were dark and gloomy. It seemed as if the entire sky would collapse at any moment.


    When Yu Zhu left Lian Yan Qing''s study, she seemed to have collapsed.


    The rain continued to fall harder and harder. Even Shiya had to take the umbrella and go to Qing An Courtyard by herself while everyone else was hiding in the courtyard.


    Although Lian Shiya''s mother did not pursue the matter of the An Kingdom princess'' residence any further, she still went to the Ramadan Hall to study and transcribe scriptures. She wholeheartedly worshipped Buddha, giving people a feeling that she had carefully thought about it.


    Even her mother''s anger slowly dissipated. They were all descendants of the Lian family, and her hopes were always good.


    "Why are you here now?" Lian Li''s mother and Lian Xi were having dinner together. Seeing her wet the hem of her skirt, she asked with surprise.


    "Grandmother, I was just about to have a meal when I suddenly remembered that the Narcissus I planted in your yard last month was about to blossom and could not be exposed to the rain. I was anxious so I came to take a look immediately." Lian Shiya lifted her hand to feel the rain on her face. Her sincere expression made Lian Mother''s heart tremble with pity.


    She had Huang Cen wipe his granddaughter''s face with a clean handkerchief and said, "It''s just a pot of daffodil. If it''s gone, then it''s gone, and you even made a trip here in the rain. I know what you''re thinking." "It''s raining heavily outside. Senior Servant Song, please add a pair of chopsticks and eat before you head back.


    Lian Shiya''s face revealed a child-like expression of satisfaction as she said, "Thank you, Grandmother. I''ll send Narcissus to the back first, then come back for a meal."


    "Third Miss, please allow this servant to come." In the past, Lian Shiya was doted on the most by her mother. Qing An Courtyard could come whenever they wanted.


    "No need. I''m fine with it. I know where to put it." As Lian Shiya spoke, she carried the water fairy to the backyard. Her steps appeared exceptionally light, just like a bright and cheerful young girl. When her mother saw this, she lightly nodded and said:


    "This girl was originally a good person. It''s just that her mother was unfaithful." Even his mother had been in the harem for so many years, and he himself had fought his way here. However, he had been dissatisfied with his first wife, so he had become more reliant on the capable and astute Madam Xiao. Now that he had thought about these matters, he could think of the whole story.


    The rain continued to fall. Lian Shiya carried the water fairy along the corridor in the backyard to the eaves in the east side. She tiptoed to place it on the wooden shelf, looked around, and then knocked on the wooden door three times.


    "Knock, knock, knock ¡­"


    "Third Miss ¡­" Then, a soft voice sounded, and a hand stretched out from behind the wooden door.


    Lian Shiya quickly took out something from her sleeve and placed it in that hand as she said in a low voice, "I''ll give it to the white fox to eat. Three consecutive meals, don''t expose it."


    "Yes." That hand immediately retracted back. Lian Shiya''s bright young smile returned to her face. She stroked the water droplets on the Water Immortal and walked back to her mother''s side.


    After dinner, she read two pages of scripture with her mother and waited for her mother to sleep. Only then did she leave Qing An courtyard with an umbrella in her hand.


    Grandmother originally liked her very much, so she definitely wouldn''t take back all her years of liking her just because of an accident. Therefore, as long as she behaved well and was able to understand the situation, she could still be doted on. After all, she hadn''t eaten with her grandmother in so many years, yet she was treated like this.


    It rained for two whole days, all the way until the third day.


    Once the rain stopped, the third level maidservant, Yu Zhu, arrived at the Purple Cloud Courtyard. She said that Imperial Concubine Fu had specially ordered people to bring a batch of fine ingredients from the palace so that the madame could distribute them to the young ladies in the residence for making clothes.


    "Has everyone else arrived?" Lian Ruyue did not move as she asked.


    "Replying to Eldest Miss, almost all of them have arrived." Yu Zhu cautiously asked, not daring to raise her head.


    "Young master will come to my place once you''re out of school. I''ll wait for him and we''ll go together. You can go back first." Lian Ruyue said.


    "Yes." Yu Zhu lowered his head, turned around and walked out.

 C117

    Qing An Courtyard.


    When the madams, misses, and concubines all came, they all began to think, but she wasn''t the most talkative and active one like before. She sat there with her head lowered, not saying a word, and when Madam Hu saw her like this, although she felt sorry for her, she didn''t want her to go back. She was still fantasizing about how she could make the Countess pity this granddaughter of hers more and plan for her future.


    Everyone chose their favorite ingredients and thanked Imperial Concubine Fu for her bestowal, then began speaking as usual. Lian Xi quietly sat in the corner and lowered her head to drink her tea. As usual, she was still quiet. Only when she was questioned would she say a few words.


    Although the matter of the inner chamber had been handled by the Madam Xiao for many years, the eldest wife was still the eldest wife. She was the head of the inner chamber, and the eldest miss was always the eldest miss.


    Thus, everyone began to turn towards the First Wife. With the First Wife at the center, even though Aunt Xiao didn''t feel good in all sorts of ways, she still had to maintain a respectful and submissive attitude on the surface.


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law has completely recovered. I can see that you look pretty good today." Mrs Liu, who was used to seeing the wind blow by and seeing the change in the situation, was anxious to curry favor with the First Wife.


    When Auntie Xiao, who was standing behind Lian Shiya, heard Mrs Liu''s question, she couldn''t help but tighten her grip on the handkerchief. The First Wife gave Auntie Xiao a sly look and said, "Someone used the wrong medicine on me earlier, so the more she treated me, the worse she became. Later, she switched the wrong medicine for the right medicine, and everything will be fine."


    "Use the wrong medicine?" Lady Liu''s eyes widened in surprise as she said, "Elder sister-in-law''s illness was seen by Doctor Lu. Doctor Lu has always been cautious and hadn''t made any mistakes for decades. How could he have made any mistakes at your place?"


    "Doctor Lu wasn''t wrong. It was the people at the bottom who were negligent and made a mistake. They had suffered for months for nothing." The First Lady smiled bitterly.


    "Those ignorant lackeys, don''t let them get away easily, Eldest Sister-in-Law. We should pull them out and beat them a hundred times before chasing them out of the Prime Minister''s Residence!" Mrs Liu said.


    "That servant has already kneeled down. I admit my wrongs and said what I had to say!" From the start to the end, the First Wife''s gaze had pretended to inadvertently pass by Madam Xiao, making her feel as if she were sitting on pins and needles. "But that child is still so young. I won''t argue with her and send her away."


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law is always a Bodhisattva." Mrs Liu flattered.


    After selecting the materials that they liked, the few ladies happily compared them, discussing what kind of design they would like to create.


    The Sixth Miss, Lian Xuezhu, had learned the Shadow Theater and performed excitedly for everyone to see. She sang the words "Beauty committed suicide to kill herself on the bank of the Wu River, war had burned the Red Cliff Mountain", and the young ladies enjoyed it very much. Fourth Miss, Lian Yin, and Seventh Miss Lian, Sheng Ru, were also eager to let Lian Xueqiao teach them how to play.


    However, the old mistress had never been in the mood to speak. She held her little white fox in her arms, frowning slightly and not speaking much.


    The first wife noticed something amiss and asked with concern, "Mother, is it because there are too many people around? Why don''t you let the juniors leave first?"


    Lian Mu sighed and said, "It''s not that you guys are bothering me, it''s just my white fox. For some reason, it has been sick and hasn''t eaten anything for two days, so I''m worried that if this goes on, it won''t be able to keep its life. Sigh, could it be that it has rolled itself up here and wants to return to the wilderness? "


    It turned out that the white fox was sick, so Lian Mu was depressed.


    "Grandmother, why don''t you allow me to take a look? Maybe I''ll be able to find some clues." Lian Shiya stood up and volunteered.


    "That''s right, madame. Third Miss is proficient in medicine, so she will definitely be able to see something. Let her see it." Auntie Xiao said from the side.


    "Our Ya''er has a good name for herself in the outside world. She has given herself to many citizens in the capital. The illness of this white fox will definitely not be a problem for her. Let her take a look, mother." The first wife, Madam Rong, was also extremely cordial and amiable.


    When Madam Xiao heard this, she trembled slightly. She felt a peculiar sensation in her heart. However, when she looked more closely at the head lady, her smile was warm and didn''t look out of place.


    "Mother is praising Ya''er too much. Actually, Ya''er only wants to worry for Grandmother so that Grandmother doesn''t have to worry. She''ll be happy." Lian Shiya''s words were very well-spoken. She walked over to her mother, leaned over to touch the white fox''s jaw, and rubbed its belly a few times. However, it didn''t move at all and kept its eyes closed the whole time.


    "How is it?" her mother asked expectantly.


    Lian Shiya smiled, "It''s not that it''s involved in this. It''s because the weather is cold, so it''s fine. I''ll fry two or three of them and they''ll be fine after two or three of them."


    "Third Miss, this little thing is not human. Can it be cured by human means?" Senior Servant Song knew how important the white fox was to her mother, so she was especially cautious.


    "Senior Servant Song, don''t worry. The prescription I used is slightly different from the others''." As Lian Shiya spoke, she motioned for the maid to bring a brush and ink. She wrote down the prescription and passed it to the servants to get the medicine.


    Seeing Lian Shiya''s confident expression, Lian Mu''s eyebrows relaxed as she happily said, "I only said that it was because it hated me, but I didn''t expect it to be from the cold. Fortunately, I have you, otherwise I would have delayed the diagnosis. I''m really afraid that this little ancestor will have some mishap with me. This is a creature which the Bodhisattva has bestowed upon my old woman. "


    After receiving such praise, the space between Aunt Xiao and Lian Shiya''s brows relaxed. They felt that they were slowly walking back to their mother''s side.


    At this time, Lian Yueyue, who was outside the courtyard of Qing An, walked over from a distance. She wore a honey colored satin jacket, a white silk dress with a silver thread in it, and a pair of golden silk bees on both sides of her head. On the hairpin was a Lingzhi, three chrysanthemums, a butterfly, and half a flower pot.


    He was dressed in an icy silver robe with dark green bamboo patterns embroidered on the sleeves and sleeves. With the gentle breeze, his inky black hair fluttered in the wind, as if he was the rising sun, causing people to feel relaxed and happy.


    When the maidservants saw such a handsome young master, they couldn''t help but slightly blush and shyly lower their heads. When the maidservants saw such a handsome young master, they couldn''t help but slightly blush and shyly lower their heads.


    The two walked all the way to the veranda, where all the servants were waiting for their masters. Lian Xiyue glanced at the people in Lian Shiya''s courtyard. Her gaze paused on Senior Servant Dong''s face for a moment before a faint smile appeared on her lips.


    As Dong mama looked at Third Young Miss, she didn''t know why, but she felt a chill run down her spine just by looking at her so indifferently. She couldn''t help but shiver. She thought to herself, why is Third Young Miss always looking at me like that? Could it be that she saw through me? No, that''s not possible. Dong mama immediately denied her thoughts. She had been by Third Miss''s side for six years, and no one had noticed that something was amiss. It was impossible for the eldest miss to be aware of it even if she was a child. She must have been thinking too much.

 C118

    "Elder sister, let''s go in." He called out the instruction manual.


    "Yes." Lian Lu''s hand and Lian Fu''s hand were placed together as they lifted their feet and walked in.


    In the house, even her mother was smiling in satisfaction at the little white fox''s discovery of the cause.


    "Madame, the eldest young mistress and young master are here." At this time, a notification sounded outside the door, and Lian Yueyue walked in leisurely. Although her appearance was not as earth-shattering as Lian Shiya''s beauty, she still had a unique charm, and if Lian Shiya was said to be a peony with a heavenly beauty, then Lian Yueyue was like a lotus flower, high and pure, calm and composed, neither fighting nor fighting for it, rather it was quite stylish.


    And when the elegant and outstanding Lian Fu stood by her side, the scene was even more pleasing to the eyes.


    When Lian Shiya saw her, her originally happy expression immediately changed. However, she still called out to the other sisters, "Big Sis, Big Brother."


    The two siblings walked up to the madame and knelt. "Greetings to Grandmother."


    Seeing this grandchild and granddaughter pair in such a good mood, especially seeing Lian Fu beaming with happiness, she discovered that this grandson was becoming more and more handsome and tall, with a noble and extraordinary bearing between his brows. She felt extremely gratified in her heart.


    "My good grandson, come to Grandmother and let me have a good look."


    "Yes." Lian Meng got up and happily walked in front of the madame. He said, "Grandmother, grandson hasn''t come to greet you every day so don''t blame me."


    "No blame, no blame. You are busy practicing martial arts, how could Grandmother blame you?" Lian Meng''s mother looked at Lian Fu with a gaze filled with love. This was a love that no other juniors could receive.


    "Grandmother, you treat your grandson so well." Lian Meng''s words made Lian Meng even more happy as she said ¡ª ¡ª


    When she habitually looked at the First Madam, she discovered that her expression was somewhat heavy, and did not contain much joy. She was slightly stunned, ''What''s going on?''


    Lian Shiya and Aunt Xiao didn''t even look at each other when they heard their mother''s words. Their eyes flashed with jealousy and hatred.


    "Master is here." When the crowd saw him, they all stood up. Lian Yan Qing was still wearing his imperial robes; it seemed he had just left the court. He walked up to his mother and said, "Mother."


    "We''ve only just started the imperial court, why are they already here?"


    "Your son just heard that your mother''s white fox is sick, so he came to take a look." Even Yan Qing was a well-known filial son. He was usually very concerned about his mother''s matters. Upon returning home, he heard a few servants discussing the matter of the white fox''s illness and hurried over.


    Mother Lian stroked the white fox''s fur and said, "I think it was because I ran out in the middle of the night and caught a cold, plus the rain these two days was endless, that''s why I caught the cold. "However, fortunately, Shiya saw through it. Otherwise, I would not know when I would be able to relax ¡­"


    When Lian Yanqing heard that Lian Shiya was the one who helped, he couldn''t help but nod his head. He seemed to see that obedient and intelligent daughter of his again. His face finally revealed a trace of satisfaction as he said to her, "Ya''er is still not bad."


    When Aunt Xiao and Lian Shiya heard Lian Yanqing''s praise in front of everyone, they were immediately overjoyed. Lian Shiya followed suit and knelt down. "Father, Ya''er will be even more diligent."


    "Third sister is really the pride of our Prime Minister''s Estate. This time, we''ve helped grandmother a lot." Lian Ruyue sincerely praised.


    "Big sister, this is what little sister should do." Although she was proud to the point of wanting to brazenly show off in front of Lian Yue, Lian Shiya''s expression was perfectly composed and humble.


    Lian Ru Yue was about to walk back to the First Madam''s side and sit down, but she suddenly revealed a puzzled expression. "Grandmother, can you let me see this white fox?"


    Lian Rou nodded. Lian Shiya''s originally relaxed expression tensed up and her gaze couldn''t help but drift toward Aunt Xiao. Aunt Xiao lightly shook her head, indicating that she shouldn''t be nervous.


    Lian Ru Yue walked over and looked at it carefully for a while before saying, "Grandmother, I don''t think this protection is due to the wind chill. It''s just a symptom of the same illness as the wind cold, so Third Sister was misdiagnosed."


    When Lian Shiya heard this, she couldn''t help but find it funny and said ¡ª


    "Misdiagnosis? Elder sister, you don''t even know how to read a ''Golden Pride''s Guide'', so where did you get the confidence to come up with such a conclusion? Don''t spout nonsense and start a joke. "


    When she heard Lian Shiya say that Lian Meng Yue''s skills were like that, her mother''s originally relaxed eyebrows slightly frowned. It was because she knew Lian Meng Yue knew medical skills.


    Even Ru Yue didn''t refute. She hugged the white fox and gently caressed it. After a moment, that listless little thing unexpectedly raised its head from her hand. Everyone didn''t know what she was doing and focused on her movements.


    Then, she made the little white fox lay on her arm. The thumb, index finger, and middle finger pressed together on its back at the same time. After pressing for a while, the pinching changed to a light pat.


    Lian Shiya looked at her mysterious appearance and said, "Big Sis, the white fox is sick. Don''t pinch it. Be careful, if you crush it, you can ¡­"


    "Grandmother, father, quickly look. Its upper and lower jaws are yellow, its tongue is red, and its lips are dry and split. This is not a sign of cold, it''s just that the symptoms of the disease appear to be the same as the cold." Lian Ruyue did not wait for Lian Shiya to finish before interrupting her words. She was extremely confident and spoke in a calm and unhurried manner.


    "Big sister, you don''t even know medicine, you can''t just guess. My sister had to study for seven years before she dared to open the door to check. This white fox caught a cold, don''t obstruct her." Lian Shiya didn''t believe that Lian Ru Yue would treat a patient at all. She felt that Lian Ru Yue was purposely making things up in order to tear her off the stage.


    "No, I can guarantee that it''s not suffering from the cold. If Third Sister gave the wrong medicine, it would cause its lifespan to decline." Lian Ru Yue calmly persevered on her point of view.


    "Big sister, it has a cold. Since little sister has treated so many people, I can be sure that it has a cold too." How could Lian Shiya allow Lian Ru Yue to display her medical skills in front of him?


    For a moment, the two sisters were stubborn. Neither of them wanted to agree with the other''s point of view, and even their mother was not sure who was right.


    "Grandmother, father, your son has an idea. Since sister and third sister are both stubborn, why don''t you ask Doctor Lu to come and see for the sake of the white fox?" At this time, Lian Meng stood up and suggested to everyone.


    "Mother, Old Master, this is reasonable. Doctor Lu is a man of virtue and prestige. In the past few decades, he has been treating our Prime Minister Manor, and there have not been any mistakes. He should be able to receive the letter." The first wife also nodded and said.

 C119

    Invite Dr. Lu? Lian Shiya never thought that the situation would develop in this direction. She originally only wanted to use her mother''s most treasured little white fox to show off in front of everyone, and once again obtain her mother''s acknowledgement.


    "Big brother, mother, it''s just a small matter. Why bother Doctor Lu? If Big Sis thinks that my prescription is wrong, why don''t you give me a prescription?" Lian Shiya still thought that Xiyue wouldn''t be able to produce a prescription, and when the time came, she would lift a rock to smash her own foot.


    She had a premonition that the development of the situation was starting to deviate from her original plan. However, she was only an aunt, how could she have the right to speak at a time like this? If she were to forcefully participate, it would instead cause people to suspect that there was something wrong with their hearts.


    "Third Sister, you said earlier that this white fox is Grandmother''s beloved item. How could it be a small matter? It would be better to ask Doctor Lu to come and look for me before coming to a conclusion. " Lian Ruyue said.


    Lian Li''s mother looked at Lian Xi and said, "Xi''er, go personally and invite Doctor Lu over."


    "Yes." Lian Xi stood up and walked out.


    She pursed her lips tightly, and the rest of them did not dare to make a sound. The madame did not send a servant to get Doctor Lu, but had sent out her aunt, Lian Xi. It was enough to show that she was thinking about the seriousness of this matter.


    Lian Ru Yue walked back to the side of the First Lady and Lian Dao and sat down, giving them a reassuring smile.


    Even Shiya had returned to her previous seat. Auntie Xiao, who was standing behind her, shook her shoulder, signaling her not to be nervous. Even if Doctor Lu proved that even Shiya had made the wrong diagnosis, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    As she was thinking, she suddenly felt something strange at the back of her head. She turned around to find Lian Ruyue quietly looking at her. Lian Ruyue''s eyes seemed very calm, but it made her feel a chill that pierced into her bones.


    Lian Ruyue invisibly withdrew her gaze. When she raised her eyes, she discovered that Lian Yanqing, who was sitting opposite her, was looking at her with a meaningful gaze. It was as if he was probing her, causing her heart to slightly freeze ¡ª


    Why was he looking at her like that?


    Not long later, Doctor Lu was led in by Lian Xi.


    "Madame, my lord ¡­" After entering, he first clasped his hands respectfully towards his mother and Lian Yan Qing, then greeted the other wives.


    "Doctor Lu, sorry for troubling you." Lian Yan Qing nodded at him.


    "Yes." On the way here, Lian Xi had already told him the whole story. Doctor Lu knew that the reason he was sent here today was to judge the diagnosis between Eldest Miss and Third Miss.


    He first touched the little white fox''s back and abdomen before starting to examine its mouth. The sequence of inspection was the same as Lian Ruyue''s earlier. Immediately, Lian Shiya''s expression started to become somewhat unsightly.


    Doctor Lu signaled Huang Cen to bring over a bowl and a plate to the little white fox''s mouth. Doctor Lu signaled Huang Cen to bring over a bowl and put it next to the little white fox''s mouth.


    "Doctor Lu, how was it?" asked his mother, leaning her body slightly forward as she held the back of the chair.


    "Reporting to the madame, this little white fox isn''t suffering from wind chill. It''s just that its symptoms are very similar to wind chill." After a moment, Doctor Lu came to a conclusion.


    Suddenly, everyone in the room had a change in expression, especially Aunt Xiao and Lian Shiya. The atmosphere was extremely awkward.


    "Puchi." Suddenly, the silent voice laughed out loud. Although it wasn''t loud, everyone could hear it clearly.


    "Yo, what''s wrong with our living Bodhisattva Competition''s Guanyin today? We made a mistake." "Senior Song, hurry up and get the kitchen to put out the stove for the medicine. Don''t fry it. If you randomly eat it, who knows what will happen?"


    Seeing this, even Shiya''s beautiful face was so red that it almost bled. She tightly clenched the chair with both hands.


    Xiao Niang''s handkerchief tightened, "Even if it''s Hua Tuo, there are times where he misjudged you. Third Miss was also kind."


    "Who knows if he''s kind or not. He''s knelt at the door for an entire month without the light of day. I don''t know how to hate him. He might just want to stab the madame in the heart and vent his anger on this white fox." Mrs Liu had always been a shrewd person, and her words were spoken without restraint. Moreover, everyone knew that it was not up to Aunt Xiao to decide, so they naturally began to side with Xiyue.


    Even Shiya was on the verge of tears as she hurriedly argued, "Second Aunt, Third Aunt, you mustn''t accuse me so wrongly. My heart for Grandmother is as clear as the sun and the moon!"


    "Don''t tell us that. We don''t want your heart." Hu Shi grunted coldly and turned his head around, waiting to see a good show.


    "Grandmother, I ¡­" Lian Shiya was so dumb that she ate all the food. She was unable to say what the pain was.


    Her mother''s expression was slightly tense. She frowned as she glanced at Lian Shiya and said, "Alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. We still have to drink that medicine before we can extinguish the furnace."


    In order to maintain her image, Lian Shiya wanted to continue arguing, "Grandmother, there''s nothing wrong with my medical skills. I''ve treated so many people, but today ¡­" "I just misjudged him."


    It was a mistake from the start, but she didn''t want to admit it, so her mother''s expression finally became serious, and she said: "You''re not good enough, so you don''t have to speak so much. You even sing about that Lao Shi, Sai Guanyin, or the Fairy Doctor. The Empress and the Princess in the palace don''t have such praise, and I don''t know what other people would do to our Prime Minister''s Palace behind the scenes. However, it''s like the moon, even though she knows medical skills and even helped me look at my cold ailment, she never makes a sound. "


    Lian Rou''s mother''s words made Lian Shiya feel ashamed and angry. Her heart was filled with resentment and she originally wanted to please her grandmother, but in the end, she was scolded and could only silently swallow her anger.


    Aunt Xiao''s anxious eyes looked towards Lian Yanqing, a layer of mist flickering inside. She looked pitiful, but Lian Yanqing was still tightly pursing his lips and not saying anything, the coldness in his eyes gradually became more and more serious. Seeing that Lian Yanqing didn''t want to speak, Aunt Xiao could only bite the bullet and speak up for Lian Shiya:


    "My lady, the third young miss is only inexperienced and does indeed treat you well."


    "Such a serious matter can''t be passed over with just the word ''lack of skill''!" The third girl often made a ruckus at the gate of the Prime Minister''s Residence and gave free medical care to all the citizens in the capital under the title of "The Suspending Kettle to help the world"! If she accidentally saw someone lose their life, not only would she lose face, she would also ruin the reputation of the Prime Minister''s estate and your reputation. This would implicate esteemed wangfei. At that time, if the emperor blamed her, who could bear the blame? Grand Concubine Xiao and the third girl were simply making use of the lord''s career as an official and esteemed wangfei''s future! " Suddenly, the patient doctor clenched the back of the chair and snapped.

 C120

    Lian Ruyue smiled as she looked at her mother. Great. Her mother was finally able to act like a true boss, reprimanding her aunt and her daughter at the right time.


    As soon as the First Wife spoke, everyone present was stunned.


    As if they didn''t know her, Auntie Xiao and Lian Shifu widened their eyes in surprise.


    Even Yan Qing''s face revealed a slightly surprised expression. He, as a lady, who had never had any prestige, acted in a warm and warm manner, lacking in willpower. At one point, he was extremely dissatisfied, but now, he had actually instigated his might to intimidate the crowd.


    Was it because of ¡ª Littlemoon? The hand he had placed on the back of the chair tapped gently.


    Even his mother''s lips finally revealed a gratified smile. This eldest wife finally looked like a matriarch. This was the fortune of the harem ¡­


    "Mother, I ¡­ I just misjudged once. It was not as serious as you said." Lian Shiya said as she recovered from the initial shock.


    "Pah!" The first lady suddenly slammed her palm on the table and said, "You little bastard, you don''t know your place and still dare to talk back. Kneel down!" Her entire body was emitting the aura of a matriarch, causing even Lian Shiya to jump in fright. She had never seen her matriarch so angry before. Her legs finally bent as she knelt down and said:


    "Mother taught me a lesson."


    The first wife looked at her coldly and said, "As you say, shoot the bird and you will not be allowed to do anything free of charge under the banner of the Prime Minister''s residence! "Aunt Xiao, as the Third Young Madam''s own mother, not only did you not stop her, you urged her on everything. From today onwards, you must stop at Clear Spring Academy to reflect on everything!"


    "I ¡­" This was the first time Auntie Xiao had been publicly criticised by her first wife. She was ashamed and angry, but she could only bear with it.


    Her mother stood at the side of the First Lady and said:


    "The master has spoken a bit."


    Auntie Xiao bit her lower lip and lowered her head. "Your humble concubine will naturally reflect on the matter of being taught a lesson by the First Wife."


    Seeing the mother and daughter clearly flustered and unable to endure, Lian Ruyue suppressed the cold smile that throbbed in the corner of her eyes. That''s it, she wanted to skin the mother and daughter pair layer by layer so that they would have nowhere to hide!


    Therefore, she wouldn''t go around admiring their current predicament. She wanted to thoroughly flay their skin, so she said, "Third sister, since you''ve misdiagnosed her, you have to know what kind of illness this white fox is suffering from to be able to cure it." Doctor Lu, what do you think happened to it? "


    "Eldest Miss, I just carefully examined that lump of dirt. Inside it is the ingredients of an ear breaking root and an almond. After eating the ear breaking root and the almond powder together, it will cause this kind of illness." Doctor Lu asked cautiously.


    "But, according to the < < Famous Physician''s Record > >, ear root broken, raw wetland, and the Yin Valley can also grow. Not to mention your courtyard, even the entire Prime Minister Manor doesn''t have this kind of thing growing. Not to mention that these almonds are not the usual food of white foxes, how could it eat these two things at the same time?" Anyone who saw his naive and honest look would have thought that he was only concerned about the white fox''s eating and drinking.


    Hearing the question about the incantation, Lian Shiya''s expression froze, and her hand that was holding the handkerchief tightened.


    "Mother, this means that we need to investigate the source of these two things, so that we won''t accidentally eat them again in the future." Mrs Liu also seemed particularly concerned as she said.


    "Who is in charge of three meals a day for the white fox?"


    "Madam, it''s Peony. Your servant will let her in immediately." Senior Servant Song hastily walked out. When she walked in again, a maidservant wearing a green coat followed behind her, trembling with fear. When she reached her mother, she knelt down on both knees, not daring to raise her head.


    "How dare you!" "Who told you to do that?" Suddenly, Lian Xiyue slammed the table and asked with a stern voice. Her eyes were cold and her body emitted a terrifying aura.


    She was purposely taking the initiative. If she waited for her mother to slowly interrogate her, this servant girl would still have the opportunity to find excuses. If she suddenly asked, it would definitely mess up her plans.


    As expected, after she asked this question, Peony immediately panicked and didn''t know what to do. She couldn''t help but look in the direction of Lian Shiya and Aunt Xiao, but Lian Shiya secretly gave her a fierce glare before turning her gaze away.


    "Eldest Miss asked you a question, aren''t you going to answer it?" Senior Servant Song bent down and forcefully pinched Peony''s arm.


    "Your servant, your servant ¡­" "Your servant knows nothing at all. Your servant is only in charge of the white fox''s diet three times a day. As for the rest, I don''t know anything at all." Peony cried out in pain.


    "Don''t know?" "Heh ¡­" "Grandmother will personally question the White Fox every day about how she eats. If you feed her according to the instructions, there won''t be any problems. You must have secretly done something to make her act this way, and you still dare to deny it."


    Lian Ruyue was an empress after all. She commanded the harem and had the charisma to be able to instantly control the entire hall. For a while, everyone in the room quietly listened to her interrogation. No one interrupted her.


    "No, no, this servant really doesn''t know anything." Other than denying it, Peony could not say anything else.


    "Grandmother, father, since Peony can''t say anything, why don''t we go to the house where the white fox lives and take a look. Maybe we can find some clues." Lian Ruyue said.


    "Yes." Her mother nodded and promised Lian Rue Yue.


    The group got up and walked towards the fox house in the backyard. Song mama pulled up the peony herb from the ground and pushed it behind her. She desperately tried to meet Aunt Xiao''s gaze, but she simply avoided her cry for help.


    "Ah ¡­" Suddenly, Lian Shiya cried out softly. Everyone turned around and saw that for some reason, she accidentally tripped and her legs went limp. Luckily, the old woman was able to support her in time.


    A hint of ridicule flashed past her eyes, she didn''t even turn her head back to look at her.


    The group of people arrived at the fox house. Although it was called a fox house, it was actually a meticulously constructed wooden house. It was warm in the winter and cool in the summer. Someone had specially cleaned it.


    "I threw up just now. Feed it some water." Lian Fu instructed beside Huang Cen in a low voice.


    "Yes, young master." Huang Cen scooped some clean water into a wooden bowl and placed it on the ground. The little white fox lay down beside the bowl, occasionally licking it with its tongue.


    "Search around, do you have those two things in this house?" Lian Rou''s mother was still tense the whole time. She was already full of anger. Someone actually dared to attack her pet. She realized that this matter must not be investigated.


    "Yes." Senior Servant Song and Huang Cen, along with their maids and wives, searched the house from top to bottom, both inside and out, but they didn''t find anything in the end.


    He then searched the bed of the Peony but still found nothing. In the end, even her mother ordered a thorough search of the entire Qing An Courtyard, but there was no sign of Crooked Ear root. There were a few almonds, but they were only eaten as snacks.


    Auntie Xiao and Lian Shiya both inwardly heaved a sigh of relief as their expressions gradually relaxed.

 C121

    Lian Ruyue was still calm as she said, "Doctor Lu, could it be that Third Sister was right? Was your judgement wrong?"


    Doctor Lu was a famous doctor in the capital. He was highly respected and had always taken a liking to his own reputation. If this news were to spread, it would affect his reputation and he would definitely not allow this to happen. He knew that Doctor Lu cherished his reputation as if it was his own life, so he deliberately asked this question.


    He said roughly, "Eldest Miss, this old and useless one will never mistakenly break it!"


    As he said this, his gaze once again swept across the Fox Lodge. He had to find evidence, for the sake of a white fox, he couldn''t allow his reputation to be sullied!


    In the end, his gaze stopped on the white fox. He walked over and picked up the bowl of water it was drinking from. He placed it by his nose and sniffed it before asking:


    "Miss Huang Cen, where did you get the water from?"


    "Here." Huang Cen led Doctor Lu to a small well beside the fox house and said, "In order to let the white fox drink the purest of the water, we specially dug such a well in the fox house."


    Saying that, Huang Cen picked up a wooden ladle and scooped up a spoonful of sweet well water into a wooden bowl. Doctor Lu''s gaze fell upon this wooden ladle ¡ª


    "Don''t move!" Just when Huang Cen was about to put the ladle back, Doctor Lu quickly walked over and snatched it away. He took out a silver needle and slid it across the edge of the ladle.


    "Found it!" The old mistress'' problem was the ladle! If my guess is correct, this bowl has already been boiled in the water with the ear-broken root and the gingko. The medicinal effects soak into the ladle and when the ladle is filled with water, it will seep into the water. If this old man were to drink this water for three consecutive days, the white fox will naturally become ill. "


    What...


    Even his mother felt a chill down her spine as she looked at the ladle.


    "Grandmother, this person is very scheming. Who would have thought that the problem would be a small ladle? It was a good thing that Doctor Lu was a cautious person, otherwise ¡­ This white fox is going to die. " Lian Ru Yue''s face paled as she said, "It seems that this person is here to deal with Grandmother!"


    Lian Xi''s mother felt a heavy blow to her head. She suddenly felt dizzy, and Lian Xi hurriedly supported her.


    After she recovered her wits, she flew into a rage and said to Peony, "Insolent servant, you actually thought of such an evil scheme! Someone come, break her arms and legs, feed her some aphrodisiac, and throw her out of the manor! "


    When Peony heard this, she was so frightened that she quickly kowtowed and begged for mercy, "Madame, it''s all wrong, it wasn''t me, it wasn''t!"


    "Bitch, you still dare to quibble? Come on, drag him out and break his limbs!" Song mama picked up Peony''s clothes and slapped her face two times.


    The servant walked over with a stick in his hand. He raised the stick high in the air and smashed it against her leg. She threw herself forward and fell to the ground, letting out a painful cry. It scared even Shiya so much that she abruptly turned around and buried her face in Aunt Xiao''s arms. Aunt Xiao hugged her, her face somewhat pale.


    "Fight!" Song mama gave the order again.


    "Third Miss!" Peony miserably yelled out Lian Shiya''s name. Her forehead was covered in sweat, blood flowed from the corner of her mouth, and her face revealed a painful expression. She crawled towards Lian Shiya with great difficulty, her hands tightly grabbing the hem of her skirt. "Third Miss, save, save me."


    Seeing this, Aunt Xiao immediately walked over, secretly grabbing onto Peony''s arm with all her strength, and scolded, "Slut girl, what are you doing!? Even if the third miss had always been kind to people and had always thought of servants, she would still ignore you. If the old lady wanted to punish you, then you''d have to be punished; otherwise, it would not be as simple as breaking your hands and feet! "


    Lian Yue looked at her coldly and shook her head. ''Auntie Xiao is really a dog that jumped off the wall in a hurry. For the sake of letting Peony take the blame, she actually said such threatening words so clearly.


    However, who knew that this peony wasn''t easy to fool either. Since her legs were half broken, if Aunt Xiao and Third Miss wanted to throw her off, then ¡­ Then she would throw caution to the wind!


    Thus, she gritted her teeth and turned towards her mother, screaming, "Old madam, you have seen clearly that Third Miss ordered this servant to do this. This servant is too soft with his words, and does not dare to offend any master, so I have no choice but to obey.


    What...


    Lian Ma suddenly looked at Lian Shiya. His eyes were like the Fiery Eyes of Truth. "It''s you?"


    She walked up to Peony in a few steps, pretending to be angry. Ignoring the fact that she was greeting the kind Third Miss, she raised her hand and slapped her face, scolding, "Slave, I don''t usually interact with you. In order to protect myself, you actually splashed dirty water on me!"


    Peony''s face swelled up from being hit, and blood started to flow out from the corner of her mouth, but she still gritted her teeth and said, "Third Miss, you have to be honest! Three days ago, you came to Qing An Yuan under the name of taking care of the daffodils. You secretly gave a packet of medicinal powder to your servant. Now that there''s been an accident, seeing that this servant is about to lose her hand, how could Third Miss only think of protecting herself? "


    Three days ago...


    Lian Rou recalled that three days ago, Lian Shiya did indeed come to Qing An Courtyard through the heavy rain and had indeed arrived near the fox house. At that time, she even refused the servant girl''s company; the more she thought about it, the more disheartened she became!


    "You are slandering me, I have never told you to do such a thing!" Lian Shiya was anxious and wished that she could immediately kill this servant!


    "Madame, please don''t listen to this lowly servant''s nonsense. The Third Miss'' filial piety towards you can be seen by the heavens. She definitely wouldn''t do such a thing." "You lowly slave, if you continue to speak such nonsense, I will pull out your teeth!" Auntie Xiao never thought that things would turn out like this.


    "Heh." Second Madam Hu let out a sneer and said, "That''s strange. There are so many girls in our Prime Minister Manor. Mother, I think the situation is clear now. Auntie Xiao and Lian Shiya are not satisfied with you taking back the power of the harem to elder sister-in-law, colluding with these lowly maidservants to harm you. Or directly against you? "


    When her mother heard Hu Shi''s words, she thought about the whole thing and suddenly felt a chill run down her spine.


    "No, no, madame, I have been by your side for many years. Thank you for your meticulous advice, only now did I have a place in the Prime Minister''s Estate. How could I have the guts to be disrespectful to you?!" Come to think of it, in the past, I had offended a lot of people while I was in the back residence. Now, someone had intentionally tried to take revenge on me, but accidentally dragged the innocent Third Miss down. " Aunt Xiao knelt on the ground, tightly holding her mother''s hand as she sobbed. Seeing her mother''s complexion grow more and more unsightly, and the disappointment in her face growing deeper and deeper, this was the first time she felt completely at ease.


    His mother was filled with rage as she said in a stern voice:


    "Someone, drag Third Young Miss down, serve her by family law, and lock her in the temple. Without my permission, you are not allowed to come out. As for Auntie Xiao ¡­"


    "Wait, Mother." At this time, the silent Lian Yanqing suddenly spoke up. He came up to drag away Lian Shiya''s servant before stopping.

 C122

    Xiao Niang''s heart jumped with joy ¡ª ¡ª "Wuwuwuwu!" "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!


    He was still going for the mother and daughter pair?


    "Your father asked you if you already knew three days ago that your sister had attacked the white fox, but you waited for a good opportunity to retaliate against the Xiao family and your sister, so you endured it until this moment. Wait until you have all the evidence before starting to make trouble for them, then use your grandmother''s anger to suppress them."


    What... Everyone was stunned as they looked at Lian Yanqing, while Aunt Xiao was also stunned ¡ª


    "Yan Qing, you ¡­" "What do you mean?" Lian Rou''s heart sank as he asked while looking at Lian Ruyue. He tightly gripped the scepter in his hand.


    Lian Ruyue''s face was shocked at first, but then she eagerly said, "Father is innocent. If Yue Er knew about this three days ago, she would have told grandmother immediately. Why would she watch the white fox suffer and watch Grandmother become haggard?"


    Aunt Xiao looked at Lian Yan Qing''s face, then at Lian Ruyue, and suddenly understood something. Her anxiety gradually faded from her face, and her expression slowly relaxed.


    It seemed that Lian Yueqing had investigated something in secret and discovered the cunning part of Lian Xiyue. This Lian Xiyue was being fooled by her intelligence this time. It was really easy for the prime minister of Yanqing to uncover the fox tail of a small direct daughter!


    From an assistant minister to prime minister, Lian Yanqing was adept at playing with power. He would absolutely not allow anyone in the manor to play with power in front of him.


    No one! No reason at all!


    Now he was beginning to suspect that even Yueyue''s intentions were more effective than any other method she could think of.


    She looked at Lian Shiya and revealed a comfortable smile. Even Shiya understood what she meant and whispered to the servant that came to grab her, "Hurry and go!"


    "Father ¡­" Lian Yue gently bit her lower lip as she trembled. Her face was somewhat pale as if she did not expect that the situation would turn into this.


    "Father, you have wronged big sister. She is definitely not such a person." Lian Meng immediately stood up to defend Lian Ru Yue.


    She never thought that she would be questioning Xiao Xian Min and her daughter just now. But now, she suddenly changed the topic and pointed at Lian Ruyue, "Old master, don''t you know how much grievance Yue Er had suffered in Yao City? How sad will she be if you suspect her now? Her filial piety towards you and her mother is in the eyes of everyone, so why would she do such a terrible thing? "


    Lian Mu''s hand trembled as he held the scepter. "Yanqing, are you mistaken? How could Yue Er be such a person?"


    Lian Yanqing''s face was as cold as ever. His fiery gaze seemed to pierce through Lian Meng Yue''s body.


    The atmosphere of the entire foxhouse was about to freeze!


    "I''ve said that ever since Eldest Miss came back from Yao City, there has been no peace in the residence. There must have been people interfering with her every day. So it was Eldest Miss who wanted to take back the rights of the backyard. She really did put in a lot of effort to make Third Miss lose her favor!"


    Aunt Xiao seemed to have completely grasped the initiative. Not only was it Lian Shiya''s doing to drug the white fox, but she also pushed everything that had happened in the past onto Lian Ruyue''s body without hesitation.


    Even Shiya seized the opportunity and said, "Father, I told you, the parrot was caused by Big Sis. The parrot that I spent several hundred taels of silver to buy was clearly speaking auspicious words in the mansion, but how did it suddenly turn into another one right in front of the princess and even injure her, causing me to nearly be beheaded! Elder sister, this move of yours is really poisonous! What did my little sister do wrong? Are you going to do this to me? "


    Lian Shiya said as she lowered her head to wipe her tears away with the handkerchief. She looked extremely wronged.


    "Eldest Miss, if you have any complaints about me and the third miss, then just come at us. Why are you disturbing the old mistress and the prime minister by making a mess of the Residence of Prime Minister?" Auntie Xiao spoke with a tone of profound righteousness, taking advantage of this opportunity to pour dirty water on Lian Ru Yue''s body.


    "Auntie Xiao, you''re too innocent. It seems like the medicine given to the white fox has nothing to do with Shiya." Hu Shi grunted coldly and said.


    "That''s right. No matter what, it''s not wrong of you to use this pill. Even if Eldest Uncle wants to investigate the matter and not report it to you, he won''t be able to prevent the two of you from committing crimes!" Mrs Liu had always disliked Xiao Xianmin as an aunt holding the power of the mansion. Now that she had finally managed to suppress her, she naturally didn''t want her to rise again.


    In short, everyone had their own thoughts in such a deep courtyard.


    "¡­" Hearing Mrs Hu and Mrs Liu''s words, Aunt Xiao''s originally high spirits were suppressed, but she still said, "Third Young Miss will be punished for wrongdoing, but Eldest Young Miss shouldn''t be let off if she harbors ill intentions."


    All of a sudden, the people started exchanging words with each other. The scene was extremely intense.


    "Alright!" At this moment, Lian Ruyue, who had been silent all this time, stood up. All eyes immediately turned towards her, only to see that she first walked in front of her mother and deeply bowed, saying, "Grandmother, Yue Er thanks you for your trust."


    Then, she walked in front of Lian Yanqing with her bright and clear eyes, looked at him honestly, and said, "Father, what did Yue''er do wrong? Every time something happened, you wouldn''t punish or warn her; instead, you would always blame me.


    As she spoke, two crystal clear tears slowly rolled down her face from the corner of her eyes. Her eyes were so clear, so innocent, that no one could find any flaw in them through those sparkling tears.


    Lian Yan Qing, on the other hand, still had a cold expression on his face. He expressionlessly looked at Lian Meng Yue and said in a deep voice, "Come in!"


    When he finished, he saw a maidservant wearing a green gown with her head lowered and body trembling as she walked in. When she saw the scene in front of her, she was so frightened that her legs went weak and she knelt on the ground.


    "S-Lord ¡­" That voice sounded like it was choked by the King of Hell, it was weak and feeble.


    Lian Meng Yue looked over and saw that the one kneeling on the ground was actually ¡­


    "Jade Bamboo?" When Senior Servant Song saw this, she gave a start. "Old madam, this is a lowly girl from Qingan Courtyard who specializes in heavy work."


    "What''s going on?" Her mother looked over to Lian Yanqing with a questioning gaze.


    Lian Ru Yue slightly narrowed her eyes as she looked at Yu Zhu. The First Madam''s face paled as she secretly tightened her grip on the handkerchief in her hand.


    Lian Yan Qing looked disdainfully at the maid below him and said:


    "Tell me what you know."


    "Yes ¡­" Yu Zhu looked timidly at Lian Xiyue before suddenly prostrating himself on the ground and saying, "Prime minister, madame, that day ¡­" "That day, a servant was out in the rain ¡­"

 C123

    "Because of a sudden change in the family, I couldn''t help but cry. Coincidentally, the young miss saw it, so she called her servant over.


    "Eldest Miss wanted me to pay attention to the movements of Qing An Courtyard, especially the Third Miss'' movements when she was at Qing An Courtyard. She needed to report every single detail to her, so she pretended not to see me cry. She even gave me some silver taels to use at home ¡­"


    As Yu Zhu timidly spoke, Lian Yan Qing''s gaze became increasingly profound. Even his mother''s figure swayed slightly as she suddenly gripped her hand tightly.


    "Yuzhu, you ¡­" Lian Ruyue''s face suddenly turned pale, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Eldest Miss, you actually let a maidservant spy on the madame!" Auntie Xiao said in a loud voice, her face revealing a look of disbelief.


    "This, this is simply too scary. Elder sister, how can you watch grandmother? Grandmother is so nice to you, how can you do such a thing? " Lian Shiya pretended to be shocked. It seemed that Lian Shiyu''s mother wasn''t worth it, but a smile was already flickering in the depths of her eyes.


    If it was true that Lian Ruyue was monitoring Qingan Courtyard, then her crimes could not be forgiven!


    No matter if it was Yan Qing or his mother, neither of them would allow anyone to perform these petty tricks in the manor.


    "When this servant told eldest miss that this servant unintentionally saw Third Miss ordering Peony to attack Little White Fox, eldest miss didn''t immediately tell the madame. Instead, she repeatedly told this servant to keep this matter a secret and to not tell anyone else about it. Only now did he finally know that it was to take revenge on Aunt Xiao and Third Young Miss.


    "Madame, servant, your servant deserves to die ten thousand times for her crimes. Your servant should have told Song mama the moment I discovered there was a problem with the peony, but, but ¡­" As Yu Zhu spoke, she carefully glanced at Lian Ruyue. "But Eldest Miss has given her orders, so I don''t dare to say anything."


    Lian Yue and Lian Yue looked frightened and frightened at the same time, but after listening to Yu Zhu''s words, they slowly calmed down. A mocking smile slowly seeped out from the corner of their lips as they quietly looked at Yu Zhu.


    Yu Zhu couldn''t help but shiver when he felt this gaze that was like a blade slicing through the throat. His eyes flashed as he lowered his head in a somewhat guilty manner.


    "Yue Er, what else do you have to say?" Lian Yanqing''s eyes were like torches as he looked at his daughter. Lian Ruyue''s gaze met his ¡ª ¡ª


    This father was worthy of being the Prime Minister, and was a formidable enemy.


    "Father, if I wanted to wrongly accuse someone, even if I had ten mouths, I wouldn''t be able to say it clearly. Yue Er is sitting right there with no guilty conscience." Lian Ruyue said.


    He heard Lian Shiya say ''lightly'', "Big Sister''s innocent expression seems like Father was intentionally wrongly accusing you. How can you say that about Father?"


    Lian Ruyue raised her eyes and calmly looked at Lian Shiya.


    Lian Meng sneered mockingly and said, "Lian Shiya pretending to be innocent is also rare."


    "¡­" When Lian Shiya heard Lian Fang''s sarcasm, her mouth opened wide as if she wanted to say something. But when she saw his ice-cold expression, she swallowed the words in her mouth. This brother wasn''t someone to be trifled with.


    "Master, you can''t listen to just one side of this servant girl''s story. This lowly servant is speaking nonsense, how can it be used as evidence?" The first wife saw that Lian Yanqing seemed to have already accepted Lian Ruyue''s crime and was worried that her daughter would suffer a loss, so she hurriedly said.


    A slight smile appeared on the woman''s face as she softly said, "Eldest madam, just now, this young maid, Peony, accused Third Miss of a one-sided matter. You all believed it. Why can''t you believe a one-sided matter about Yu Zhu?"


    "..." "Ai ¡­" At this time, Lian Meng Yue sighed deeply as a look of pity appeared in her eyes. She said, "Aunt Xiao, Third Sister, Yu Zhu is just a pitiful maid with a poor family background. I pitied her for being so lonely that day so I gave her some silver taels as a family allowance.


    "Eldest Miss, what do you mean by that? We don''t have any dealings with Jade Bamboo. " When Aunt Xiao heard this, she immediately straightened her back. She didn''t believe it ¡­


    "Big Sis, are you saying that we should lie in front of Father? How could a lowly maidservant like Yu Zhu dare to do such a thing? Your ability to turn black into white will not work this time. " Even Shiya said excitedly when she heard this.


    "¡­" Lian Xiyue shook her head, her eyes revealing a trace of sadness. "I originally wanted to just let Third Sister and Aunt Xiao receive the appropriate punishment for the matter with the White Fox, but I didn''t think that you would scheme this early on and let a maid frame me, separating father and I ¡­"


    "Eldest Miss ¡­" Yu Zhu was startled. She looked at Lian Ruyue with frightened eyes. What did Eldest Miss mean?


    "Men, go to my Celestial Lotus Courtyard and bring back the things that accidentally dropped in my courtyard when you came to thank me for the rain and jade bamboo." Lian Ruyue slowly said to the maidservants outside.


    What is it? Puzzled looks appeared in the eyes of the crowd. Auntie Xiao and Lian Shiya sneered at Lian Ruyue. Since things had come to this point, what tricks could she play?


    Not long later, the door curtain opened. The maid, Liu Ming, walked in with something in her hands and placed it in Lian Xiyue''s hands.


    Lian Ruyue lightly sighed and said, "When I discovered this secret that day, I was still thinking that this must have been a coincidence. Now it seems that isn''t the case."


    "Yue Er, what is this?" the First Lady asked, and at the same time asked what everyone wanted to know.


    Lian Ruyue raised this money bag in her hands and looked at Yu Zhu, asking, "This money bag, is it yours?"


    When Yu Zhu saw the lotus flower embroidered pouch, she was momentarily stunned. Her face paled slightly as she said with a trembling voice, "It, it belongs to me."


    "That''s right, this is yours, it''s because you came to the Immortal Lotus Courtyard that day to express your gratitude, thanking me for giving you silver to subsidize your family, but before you left, you accidentally dropped a purse in my courtyard. You originally wanted to come back and retrieve your wallet, but I accidentally discovered the contents ¡­"


    As she spoke, Lian Ruyue took out the items from the bag. What came out was a few bronze coins and ¡­ A pair of heavy scarlet gold bracelets looked quite heavy.


    Everyone was stunned. Why would this lowly maid carry such precious jewelry with her? Where did she get it from?


    "What is this?" Lian Yanqing looked at the gold bracelet and asked solemnly.


    And when Lian Shiya saw this gold bracelet, her expression immediately changed!


    "Oh, Mother, do you remember? During last year''s Chinese New Year, you took out many gold and silver items to give to your children as rewards. At that time, Shi Ya''er was very good with her, so you gave her this pair of bracelets. Mrs Liu looked at the bracelet and suddenly her eyes lit up as she shouted.

 C124

    Her mother looked closely and said with a frown ¡ª


    "That''s right, this was something bestowed to me by the previous empress. Last year, the third young lady had coaxed me to use it as a reward for the younger generation. I was reluctant to part with it ¡­" How to... will it be in the servant girl''s bag? "


    What?


    Lian Shiya''s bracelet?


    The complacent smile on Aunt Xiao''s face froze as she waited for Lian Xiyue to be heavily punished by Lian Yan Qing before taking the opportunity to take back the power of her harem. Then, she suddenly turned her head to look at Lian Shiya ¡ª ¡ª


    When she saw Lian Shiya''s guilty expression, she exclaimed in her heart ¡ª This is bad! This little girl must have done something silly, but this little bitch Lian Xiyue got hold of something!


    What a piece of mud! How many times had he told her not to act without thinking? Aunt Xiao really wanted to rush up and give her a slap!


    Lian Yan Qing''s cold face sank as he looked at Lian Shiya and asked, "Is this your bracelet?"


    "Father, it''s, it''s mine, but ¡­" Lian Shiya stammered as her eyes involuntarily glanced towards the mistress of the Xiao family for help. However, the matter had happened so suddenly that even the mistress hadn''t expected it. For a moment, she too was flustered.


    The sinister and cold expression on Lian Yan Qing''s face became even more pronounced. He suddenly had a bad feeling that he had been fooled!


    "But I... I too... I don''t know why I''m here... "Eldest sister''s hands ¡­" In the end, Lian Shiya muttered.


    "Third sister, you are wrong. Your golden bracelet is not in my hand, but in Yu Zhu''s." Lian Ru Yue coldly looked at the flustered and flustered Lian Shiya. She used her voice that everyone could hear, but it wasn''t very loud as she spoke.


    "Yuzhu, what do you think? Why would such a valuable gold bracelet like Third Young Miss be in your pocket? Tell the Prime Minister about it. " Lian Ruyue once again looked at Yu Zhu with an intimidating gaze as she interrogated him.


    The moment the jade bamboo came into contact with such a soul-stirring gaze like that of a wanton moon, it immediately felt as if all of its internal organs had been split apart ¡­ The look in Eldest Miss''s eyes ¡ª it was too scary, making people unable to hide from it.


    "Servant, servant ¡­" Her body collapsed limply on the ground. Large beads of sweat appeared on her forehead as she looked towards the ground ¡­ She was unable to say a single word. She had obviously hidden the bag at the bottom of her clothes and tied it tightly. No one could discover it, so how could she ¡­ How could he have fallen in the young lady''s yard?


    Besides, even if he fell down, he would still notice these two gold bracelets.


    "This golden bracelet disappeared earlier on. Third Miss even sent people to look everywhere. So, it turns out that it was stolen by this slut!" Aunt Xiao suddenly took a few steps forward and pointed at Yu Zhu as she scolded her.


    When Lian Shiya heard this, her mind suddenly flashed. She hurriedly added, "Yes, I remember now. I lost my bracelet a long time ago ¡­" It was lost a long time ago! "


    When Yu Zhu heard this, she abruptly raised her head to look at Lian Shiya. Her stomach swelled as she muttered in disbelief ¡ª


    "Third, Third Miss ¡­"


    Third Miss said she was a thief? She was the one who gave it to her, but now she said she stole it!


    "I-I didn''t steal it. No, it''s, it''s the third young miss, she ¡­" As Yu Zhu spoke, his gaze involuntarily fell on Lian Rongyue ¡ª ¡ª


    Now, she was already regretting that she did not wholeheartedly work for the young miss, because the third young miss betrayed her so quickly.


    However, she had a feeling that if she was loyal to Eldest Miss, she wouldn''t abandon her at such a critical moment.


    Yes.


    That day, when Eldest Miss had spoken to her and asked her to pay attention to Third Miss'' movements in Qing An Yuan, she had called her over and even gave her a silver note and a pair of gold bracelets, telling her to keep her informed of Eldest Miss'' movements.


    She then ran off in both directions and told Lian Shiya about Lian Shiya and Lian Shiyue. At the same time, she also told Lian Shiya about the news she received from Lian Xiyue and didn''t offend anyone ¡­


    However, even though it looked very peaceful on the side, he still couldn''t dig out anything useful for Lian Shiya.


    However, she''d never imagined that the Prime Minister would ask her out as well.


    "Master, this bracelet was really stolen!" Auntie Xiao kneeled on the ground as she spoke.


    Lian Ruyue coldly looked at Aunt Xiao. She was like a drowning person who grabbed onto the last straw of hope in order to survive. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuw ¡­ ¡­


    "Auntie Xiao, this kind of thing that I wouldn''t believe even if I said it myself. Forget it." Lian Meng looked coldly at the mother and daughter duo. His eyes were full of contempt.


    At the same time, the first wife also said:


    "Aunt Xiao, Ya Er, just now you two solemnly vowed that you don''t know this Yu Zhu. This Yu Zhu is just a servant of the Clear Spring Academy. Where did she get the guts to run to the Clear Spring Academy and steal the bracelet? I presume that Ya Er normally keeps such precious things in a place that isn''t easily obtainable."


    "Ha!" It seems that this is another drama of a thief shouting to catch the thief. Aunt Xiao, don''t you feel tired of this acting? " Madam Hu also looked at Auntie Xiao with a mocking expression as she coldly spoke.


    Aunt Xiao secretly clenched her fists, her face as pale as a sheet of paper ¡ª ¡ª


    Lian Shiya panicked and quickly said, "No, it''s not like that. This Jade Bamboo..." This Jade Bamboo must have been bribed by Big Sis to deliberately set me up, Father. "


    Originally, she thought that Lian Yan Qing would properly punish Lian Ruyue today, but she didn''t expect that the hot potato would ultimately return to her body.


    What kind of monster was Lian Rue? She always had the ability to overturn the world!


    A white fox''s illness had caused so many problems. It seemed that the depth of the water in the back courtyard was more complex than what she had understood. The Xiao family''s mother and daughter weren''t simply fighting for the support of the back courtyard.


    "Father, don''t you understand? This jade bamboo was clearly bought by Auntie Xiao and Third Sister. To frame Eldest Sister in front of you, Eldest Sister had to bear the humiliation with filial piety. Why did you never give her even the slightest bit of trust? Could it be that only Third Sister is your daughter, and Big Sis isn''t? " Lian Fang looked at the cold-hearted Lian Yanqing, and felt deeply indignant for Lian Meng Yue.


    The first wife''s face was filled with heartbreak. Two streams of tears flowed uncontrollably from her eyes, revealing a deep sense of disappointment and exhaustion. She bitterly smiled and said ¡ª


    "Master, you have been too biased all these years! You never look at my Yue Er directly. Your smile, your love, has never been given a shred. In your heart, there is only Ya Er.


    Even though she is the direct daughter, she is not as born as an ordinary concubine, and always suffers from your cold treatment and supercilious looks.


    I know, because you do not like my wife, my child also suffered grievances.


    When Yue Er was very young, she knew that you didn''t like her, so she always tried to please and get close to you. However, you never gave her a smile.

 C125

    "I heard from me that when she was six years old, you loved to drink West Lake Dragon Geyser that Madam Xiao had soaked in snow.


    That day, the snow fell so heavily that the entire capital became a vast expanse of white. She, this silly girl, before the sky brightened, she had already secretly crawled up and, with a glimmer of light, ran to the courtyard with a bowl and scooped up a bowl of snow, then ran back into the house and poured it into the water tank. Afterwards, she ran out again, scooped up another spoonful, and then put it into the water tank.


    She was still so small, and had fallen who knows how many times. Her body was covered with snow, and once it melted, her clothes would be soaked through. By the time I found out, her hands were red and swollen, and her fingers were as thick as carrots.


    My heart ached and I was angry. I scolded her, but she just smiled foolishly and said...


    Mother, don''t be sad. We have snow, and Longjing. Father will come to us.


    However, when she, a child not yet as tall as the kitchen counter, boiled her own snow water, brewed her own tea, and excitedly brought it to your study, it just so happened that Auntie Xiao and Ya''er also made some snow water and Longjing for you to drink, and you and them were in high spirits.


    He turned around and saw Yue''er with a straight face, asking her why she didn''t follow the rules of a noble family, making a mess of the courtyard early in the morning, and even ordering her to hurry back to her own courtyard.


    As the First Lady spoke, she took Lian Yue''s hand and painfully shed tears. "Because this time, the snow has frozen my hand, so every year in the winter, my hand will grow frostbite, and I can''t leave the warm stove. If I don''t protect myself, I will get red and swollen, and my fingers will itch when I''m in the most pain.


    Old master, you probably don''t remember any of these.


    No, it''s not that you don''t remember, it''s just that you never put it in your heart!


    "Yue''er, my Yue''er, it was mother who let you down, it was mother who let you down."


    As the First Wife spoke, her face was covered in tears. She tightly held Lian Ru Yue''s hand, her heart filled with guilt and pain.


    When Lian Meng heard the first wife''s words, his heart felt like it was being pierced by needles. At that time, he was still young, so he didn''t know about this. He looked at Lian Ruyue''s cold face with a sad expression.


    Originally, these memories had long since been obliterated by the unbearable pain and torment of her previous life. Compared to the pain of having her body cut off and her family being destroyed, this bowl of Longjing Stronghold isn''t worth mentioning in Lian Ruyue''s eyes. However, looking at her mother''s tears, she finally recalled the events of the past.


    She still remembered that when she carried that cup of tea out of Lian Yanqing''s study, Aunt Xiao followed her and said:


    Eldest Miss, don''t be sad, I will have a good talk with the old master and he won''t be angry with you. Go back today, come to Clear Spring Academy tomorrow, I will teach you how to brew the tea that the old master likes to drink.


    At that time, she was too pure, so she couldn''t see the conspiracy in her beautiful eyes. She was even grateful for her understanding.


    Stupid!


    Too stupid!


    Even Ru Yue''s heart was already as firm as a steel. Even after her rebirth, she didn''t have any illusions about her father, Yan Qing.


    She only knew how to continuously fight with Xiao Xianmin and Lian Shiya!


    She only knew that she had to avenge her previous life!


    She only knew that those who had failed her must die a horrible death!


    As for who Lian Yanqing''s heart was with, she didn''t care at all. What she had not obtained in her previous life, how could she ask for it in her current life?


    At this moment, the first wife''s heart-to-heart words had inadvertently touched her heart that was already riddled with holes...


    Actually, she wasn''t feeling sad for herself, because she was already used to feeling hurt. Even if she took out a knife and forcefully stabbed the tip of her heart, even if she was bleeding profusely, she wouldn''t feel any pain.


    But she felt heartache for her mother! Not worth it!


    Although her mother was clearly the legitimate wife, and Xiao Xianmin had secretly fallen in love with Lian Shiqing because of the difficult situation they were in, Yan Qing only doted on Xiao Xianmin as his concubine. He showed more pity and tolerance towards her, and also felt much love for Lian Shiya.


    What about her mother?


    The dignified and distinguished eldest young miss of the Rong Country Palace, the most beloved daughter of the Duke of Rong Country, had actually been ridden on the head by a mere concubine for more than ten years! How was he going to settle these debts?


    The Grand Matron''s words made the scene quiet down. Even her mother sighed softly, and the words stabbed deep into her heart.


    Even Yan Qing''s usually cold face twitched a few times, an unknown emotion flashing through his eyes.


    It was as if she was used to Lian Yan Qing''s bias and neglect. A slight smile appeared on her face as she said, "Mother, there''s no need to worry about Yue Er. I''m fine."


    With that, she looked at Lian Yanqing with her eyes as if she wanted to look deep into his heart. "Father, right or wrong, there is always justice, and the daughter has a clear conscience. If the father insisted on punishing her, the daughter would not complain at all, but the father must not blame the mother for this.


    "Yue Er ¡­" Lian Yan Qing''s heart slightly shook. He wanted to say something, but Lian Ru Yue had already turned around and returned to the First Wife''s side. She no longer looked at him.


    The first wife also held Lian Ruyue''s hand. She only looked at her daughter and no longer looked at Lian Yanqing. Her heart was usually like this ¡­


    "Who wants to punish you? Who dares to punish you! " Lian Mu suddenly hit the ground with her crutch and said, "The ones that deserve punishment will be punished, the ones that deserve punishment will not be scolded!" I will never allow such a thing to happen again in the Prime Minister''s Estate! "


    "This ¡­" Aunt Xiao suddenly discovered that everyone had unknowingly been infected by Lian Ru Yue''s emotions. They felt injustice for her and felt sorry for her. No, she wanted to break this atmosphere!


    Lian Ruyue, this crafty person, where did she get the true feelings from? Everything that happened today was planned by her.


    "No, no, master, the jade bracelet was not given by the third miss, it was stolen. How could the third miss have the guts to let a young maid lie in front of the master? Does that make any sense?" Aunt Xiao tried to speak up for Lian Shiya, but her mother sternly yelled at her:


    "Shut up!" What is your identity? How could you have the right to speak in front of a lady who''s not even fit to be a teacher?! What are you talking about? Are there any rules? "Retreat!"


    "¡­" Even his mother had mercilessly reprimanded her, so she could only swallow her words!


    "How dare you!" Speak! What was going on with the golden bracelet? If there is even the slightest of falsehood, I will personally go and pull out your tongue, break your limbs, and say it! "


    Even her mother had never spoken such harsh and frightening words! It was clear that she was serious this time!

 C126

    "Please spare me, please spare me ¡­" Yu Zhu was frightened to the point of prostrating herself on the ground, kowtowing nonstop and begging for mercy. "Your servant was muddle-headed for a moment, so I had no choice but to accept Third Young Miss''s scarlet gold bracelet. I had no choice ¡­"


    "No, that''s not it. This has nothing to do with me. Don''t speak nonsense ¡­" Lian Shiya looked frantically at Lian Yanqing and then at the old mistress, trying her best to defend herself.


    Aunt Xiao wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it. She could only inwardly scold Lian Shiya for overdoing it, ruining her plans of leaving Lian Yanqing and Lian Ruyue.


    "¡­" Finally, Lian Yanqing raised his head and closed his eyes. His face revealed an extremely disappointed expression as he raised his hand and said, "Drag this servant away, break his hands and feet, and throw him out of the manor."


    Deceiving the Prime Minister and breaking his hands and feet could be considered light.


    Lian Ru Yue looked at Lian Yan Qing''s face and thought to herself, Father, father, this feeling of being tricked by someone you trust isn''t very pleasant right? Especially since those two people are the treasures in your heart.


    "No, no!" "Prime minister, have mercy, prime minister, have mercy ¡­" She fearfully cried out for help, then turned to Lian Ruyue, "Eldest Miss, this servant knows my wrongs. You helped this servant, and this servant also betrayed you. This servant is in the wrong, please save this servant."


    However, it was too late. She was just a lowly maid. Her miserable life was worthless, so who would care?


    Very quickly, the sound of staff hitting could be heard from outside. Every time they hit, there would be a miserable scream that would make people tremble with fear. Aunt Xiao and Lian Shiya''s expressions became even uglier.


    Even the mother''s dignified gaze swept over the crowd. In the end, she looked at the mother and daughter of the Xiao family and harshly said:


    "You two, mother and daughter, did not attack my White Fox enough. You actually instigated my servant girl in the courtyard to lie in front of the dignified Prime Minister for the sake of making him suspect Yue''er and punish her!" He was trying to play with her between the palms of his hands!


    "With all these schemes and schemes, my General''s Estate is no longer able to accommodate all of you ¡­"


    What? There was no room for them. What did that mean?


    Aunt Xiao and Lian Shiya were startled and quickly kneeled on the ground to beg for forgiveness. "Madame, you''re wrongly accused. It''s not like that, it''s not like that!"


    When even Yan Qing heard his mother''s emotionless words, he trembled slightly. "Mother ¡­"


    Seeing that Lian Yan Qing clearly knew that he was deceived by the Xiao family''s mother and daughter, but his face still showed some traces of being unable to bear it, the first wife revealed a pitiful smile and finally gave up.


    Lian Ru Yue felt it and lightly held the First Madam''s hand, silently consoling her.


    That''s right, how could his mother not feel cold when faced with such a situation?


    If she was the one who made such a mistake, it was likely that she would already be under the family law without a second word.


    Lian Rue of the Moon! It''s you, it''s you, isn''t it? You did all this! " Suddenly, Lian Shiya abruptly got up from the ground. With an angry expression on her face, she ran towards Lian Ruyue. Pointing at her, she scolded, "Yu Zhu''s bracelet! You made it! You again!"


    However, before she even got close to Lian Ru Yue, she suddenly stood up and stood in front of her elder sister to protect her. Her ice-cold gaze was almost the same as Lian Yue''s usually icy gaze as she coldly said,


    "If you dare to approach my sister even half a step, your body will definitely be smashed into smithereens, and not even your bones will remain!"


    "¡­" Lian Shiya gasped and took two steps back.


    At this moment, the incantation was extremely terrifying. She had never seen it before. He was like the king of hell, able to swallow her in an instant!


    "Mother ¡­" Lian Yan Qing was about to say something when he was suddenly interrupted by the Hu family.


    "Mother, uncle!" They saw Hu Shi suddenly kneel on the ground with both his knees bent and tears streaming down his face.


    When his mother saw this, she felt a headache coming on. "Second branch, what are you doing this time?"


    Hu Shi took a deep breath, as if she had finally made up her mind, and said, "I want to say a few words for Xin Xin!"


    Saying that, she suddenly looked towards Aunt Xiao and coldly laughed, "Heh! Aunt Xiao, even now, you still refuse to admit that everything that''s happened today is because of you, and you still want to use Eldest Uncle''s kindness to do evil!


    This method of borrowing a knife to kill someone, to shirk your crimes, you are truly skilled in it! Back then, you mother and daughter used us to use the venomous snakes to scare your sister. Wasn''t that the same thing? "


    "Second Madam, you ¡­" Auntie Xiao''s heart skipped a beat and cold sweat broke out on her forehead.


    Hu Shi continued:


    "Mother, Uncle, think about it. Although this child is a bit unruly, he definitely wouldn''t dare to kill anyone. Where would she have found such a venomous snake at that time?"


    It was clear that Auntie Xiao and Shiya wanted to borrow our Prime Minister''s daughter''s hand to take her place! Just like that, you took the blame for nothing! " Hu Shi said coldly, but her eyes were clearly red. She held her Hu family''s hand tightly with her head lowered, and her entire body was trembling.


    "Second Madam, where did this come from? "The poisonous snake of the second miss has never passed through the hands of the third miss and me. We never knew about this. Didn''t that snake almost bite the third miss back then?" Suddenly, all the accusations were directed at them. Auntie Xiao tried her best to defend herself and Lian Shiya.


    "Don''t know?" "Hmph ¡­" "If I knew you wouldn''t have admitted it earlier, I would have sent people to secretly investigate. This snake was bought by Wang mama from a hunter named Li, and that hunter is the younger brother of one of your Xiao family''s servants! This person is outside right now, and can come in and confront me at any time. He even said that you gave him a hundred silver coins and told him to shut up. "


    "You, you two ¡­" Even if Xiao Niang was crafty and scheming, she never expected the Hu family to suddenly mention the viper. No, with Hu family''s intelligence, it was impossible for them to think of leaving so far, then ¡ª


    Aunt Xiao suddenly raised her eyes to look at Lian Ruyue. She was standing quietly by Lian Li''s mother''s side. Her expression was neither cold nor indifferent, but the corners of her eyes ¡­ A smile flashed clearly on his face.


    It''s her!


    It''s her again!


    One hole after another had been dug, leaving her with no room for manoeuvre. It was too terrifying!


    "Aunt Xiao, ah, Aunt Xiao, you and I were both children in the first place. When your family had fallen, I pitied you and brought you into the family. Master Xu had chosen you as his concubine, but I never thought that I would lead a wolf into a house!" In order to satisfy your ambitions, not only did you attack me, you even dared to extend your hand towards the Qing''an Court, attack the old lady, and try to provoke the old master. Who gave you the guts to do so? " The first wife reprimanded at the side.


    "To you? What do you mean? " When Lian Yanqing heard this, his heart slightly trembled as he asked.


    The First Wife didn''t look at Lian Yanqing. She lowered her head and lightly wiped away her tears. With an indifferent gaze and a light tone, she said, "Perhaps, only after I die will the Old Master understand what I mean."

 C127

    "Madam, you ¡­" This official wife had always regarded her as her heaven, but she had never revealed such an emotion to him.


    "Old madam, old master!" "If it weren''t for the fact that the madame''s white fox had been viciously attacked today and all that had happened, with the Madame''s personality, she definitely wouldn''t have said a word about the suffering she''d gone through!" After all, quite some time had passed! And the First Lady doesn''t want the harem to be disturbed. " As Senior Servant Zhou spoke, tears streamed down her face and she sobbed silently.


    "Zhou mama, tell us what happened to mother to Grandmother and Father." Lian Ruyue walked over, took out a handkerchief, and wiped away the tears on Zhou mama''s face as she spoke.


    "Yes!" At that time, the Madam had merely caught a cold from the rain. She had originally been a minor illness and had gone to Dr. Lu for treatment, but the strange thing was that her body was getting worse and worse. She was often dizzy and her feet were weak.


    It turned out that the maidservant, Zi Yuan, had secretly added a Silver Flower into Doctor Lu''s prescription. This flower was the antidote to the medicinal herb, and if she took it for a long time, her body would unknowingly be ruined. When she found out, she had already been drinking it for over a month, and her body was already half of its original state. It''s gone now. "


    "But... "I never thought that ¡­" The first wife''s eyes revealed a deep sadness, she picked up a handkerchief and wiped away the tears in her eyes, "My tolerance and indulgence made Auntie Xiao become even more intense, but she actually started to hate Mother because the power of the harem returned to me. Mother, it is all my fault that I was too benevolent and weak, resulting in this situation today. "


    The moment the First Wife and Senior Servant Zhou said this, even Yan Qing''s face revealed a look of disbelief. He couldn''t believe that this concubine he had deeply trusted, whose life was soft like water, who was obedient and sensible, was actually such a sinister and scheming person!


    He looked at that peerlessly beautiful face with the most gentle expression. The words that came out of that mouth were soft and lovely, but now that he looked at it again, an inexplicable chill went down his spine.


    Even her mother was still tightly pursing her lips without saying a word, but her expression became increasingly gloomy and frightening.


    "No, mother, your mistake was to trust Auntie Xiao too much! I never thought that Xiao Niang was such a venomous person. Ah, Xiao Niang, Xiao Niang, mother has treated you sincerely, how could you treat me like this? " Lian Ruyue reprimanded Auntie Xiao as if she was heartbroken.


    "NO!" Old madam, master! I have never done such a thing before. Please be clear-minded, madame and old master. " Auntie Xiao kneeled on the ground and pleaded her grievance.


    Lian Meng Yue knew that with three crimes brought down on them, Auntie Xiao and Lian Shiya''s anger was already greatly gone!


    "What happened today? Why is everyone pointing their spears at my mother and me, who is this scheming! Right now, Aunt doesn''t care about the affairs of the harem, but I, am just a little concubine. My fate was originally not under my control, so if I were forced to die, would I be willing to accept it? " Lian Shiya knelt beside Auntie Xiao and hugged her tightly. She cried so hard that her tears were tear-stained and pitiful.


    "Third Miss, someone is trying to get rid of us. Master, Master, even you don''t believe me anymore? Aren''t you the one who knows me best? Don''t you know what kind of person I am? " Aunt Xiao sorrowfully shouted at Lian Yanqing.


    "Enough!" In this room, his mother suddenly grabbed the porcelain bowl on the table and slammed it onto the ground, "What are you howling for!?" I''m not dead yet! "


    When his mother got angry, everyone immediately quietened down. Auntie Xiao and Lian Shiya also stifled their sobs. They didn''t dare to make a sound and could only suppress their sobs.


    "Someone come!" Take the three girls out, serve them by family law, and then lock them in the temple, no one is allowed to serve them! From today onwards, Madam Xiao will be living in the same courtyard as Miss! " ordered her mother sharply.


    What... Aunt Xiao''s body suddenly softened as her face became as pale as paper. Asking her to move out of the Clear Spring Courtyard was equivalent to withdrawing her status as an imperial concubine. She would be the same as an ordinary concubine from now on.


    She crawled over on her knees, tightly hugging her mother as she retreated, crying, "Grandmother, Grandmother, you can''t just listen to one side of the story. This matter has never been done before, it''s clear that Mother and Eldest Sister and Second Aunt joined forces to wrongly accuse me, you can''t die from the injustice!"


    "Third sister, your words are biased. There is evidence and evidence, why are you still claiming that we wrongly accused you?" Lian Ruyue said with a frown.


    No matter how Lian Shiya pleaded, her mother would always keep a cold face and not speak. Lian Xiyue knew that she had always loved Lian Shiya, and now her heart was cold to the point of death.


    When Lian Shiya saw this, she crawled in front of Lian Yanqing and kowtowed one by one. "Father, Father, please speak for me and my mother. It was obviously mother and Big Sis who framed us. Are you just going to watch us suffer unjustly?"


    "Old master, old master!" Aunt Xiao also crawled to his feet. A pair of slender white hands grabbed his robe. She raised her head and looked at Lian Yanqing with teary eyes. "Save me, save me, Master."


    Seeing her once most beloved concubine and favorite daughter looking so pitiful, a soft expression appeared on Lian Yan Qing''s face.


    What are you waiting for? Drag him out!" My Xiang Residence will not allow such a filthy thing to happen! "" No, no! She only heard her mother yell before walking over, about to pull Lian Shiya''s hand away.


    "Slut, you''re holding a chicken feather as an arrow, how dare you touch me!" Lian Shiya had already lost her rationality. She raised her hand and slapped Senior Servant Song!


    This Senior Servant Song was suddenly slapped and her body staggered a few times. Huang Cen quickly stepped forward to support her.


    "Bam!" Hearing another loud noise, Lian Mu grabbed a porcelain bowl on the table and ruthlessly threw it at Lian Shiya. "What a arrogant little b * stard, to actually dare touch my people. Senior Servant Song has been by my side for forty years; even if your father saw her, he would still have to show a little more respect." How dare you slap her in my face! It seems like you do not place me in your eyes at all! "


    "Ah ¡­" Lian Shiya cried out and fell to the ground. Her forehead started to drip with blood.


    "Ya Er!" "Ya Er ¡­" When Aunt Xiao saw this, she screamed and scrambled to Lian Shiya''s side. She hurriedly used her hand to cover her forehead.


    "Ah, my face. My face is bleeding. Am I disfigured?" Lian Shiya anxiously asked as she looked at the blood on her hand.


    "Drag him out!" Her mother sternly ordered again, and a few servants walked in, separating Lian Shiya and Aunt Xiao and dragging them out.

 C128

    "Ah, my face. My face is bleeding. Am I disfigured?" Lian Shiya looked at the blood on her hands with a terrified expression. What she cared the most about was her face which was known as a beauty that could topple empires and topple empires. Normally, even if a mosquito bit her, it would pinch her heart and she would look everywhere for medicine to smear it on, afraid of leaving behind even the tiniest mark.


    "Mother, is my face okay? Is my face disfigured? "


    "Third Miss, Third Miss ¡­" Seeing so much blood trickle down from Lian Shiya''s face, Madam Xiao was frightened. She quickly reached out a hand to touch it, but couldn''t see where the wound was.


    If Lian Shiya''s face was ruined, then she would be done for. This was their most important weapon!


    "Drag him out!" Even her mother was frustrated. She didn''t want to hear these noisy noises, so she gave the order again.


    A few servants walked in, hunched over. They were ordered to separate Lian Shiya and Aunt Xiao, and each dragged the two out.


    "No!" Let me go, let me go! " Lian Shiya struggled as she was dragged out.


    "Third Miss, Third Miss!" You are wrongly accused. " Auntie Xiao was dragged out, but she still turned her head to cry out her grievances.


    The mother and daughter pair had their clothes in disarray and their hair in a bun. Their hair was unkempt behind them, and their hair was scattered all over the ground, making them look extremely miserable.


    They had always been bright and bright, but they had never been in such dire straits!


    "Ah, ah!" Not long after, the sound of someone hitting a board came from outside, accompanied by Lian Shiya''s wails one after another.


    Everyone in the room was so frightened that they didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. They were all silent.


    Aunt Xiao had been favored by the Prime Minister ever since she entered the palace. Although Lian Shiya was only a concubine, she had never been wronged in the slightest. No one could have imagined that she would arrive so quickly today.


    The first wife''s legs suddenly softened. Zhou mama hurried forward to support her and said with concern, "Madam."


    He saw that her face was somewhat pale, and her expression was like the wind and rain. She didn''t feel happy in the slightest because Auntie Xiao and Lian Shiya had received the punishment they deserved. Instead, she revealed a trace of exhaustion.


    She walked in front of Lian Yanqing and tried her best to hide the emotions on her face. She knelt down and said, "Master, I''m a little tired. I''ll head back to Fuan Academy first." Her voice was still respectful and submissive, but there was a hint of indifference and estrangement in it.


    Today, she publicly displayed her might and berated the mother and daughter pair, re-establishing her prestige. In the future, it would be much easier for her to manage the backyard. However, she couldn''t bring herself to be happy from the bottom of her heart.


    "Hui Zhi (First Madam''s surname is Xue, character Hui Zhi) ¡­" Lian Yan Qing paused for a moment before calling out ¡ª


    However, the First Lady did not stay any longer. She lowered her head and hurriedly walked past him, as if she was staying a moment longer with him.


    Even her mother closed her eyes, the corners of her eyes revealed pain and exhaustion, as if she had suddenly aged a few years, and muttered, "Unlucky family! "My family is really unlucky!"


    "Mother ¡­" Seeing that his mother was in such a state, Lian Yan Qing walked forward to support her, saying guiltily, "Your son is unfilial. The rear residence cannot be at peace and has caused you trouble. Let me help you go back and rest."


    Lian Rou sighed deeply and turned around. With Lian Yanqing''s support, she slowly walked out.


    Outside, she said, "Have you seen the consequences of pampering a concubine to destroy her wife? Your lady has really given up on you. "


    As she spoke, her mother shook her head and left.


    Ah!" "Ahhh!" The sound of the board rang out one after another, and even Shiya''s screams rang out one after another.


    She was forced to lie down on a long wooden stool, and a few servants held her hands and feet down. The stick as thick as her arm lashed out against her body, and with every strike, her body would tremble.


    "Ah ¡­" Even Shiya''s expression was twisted in pain, her hair was scattered messily on both sides of her face, large beads of sweat flowed down and mixed with blood. Her face and lips were as pale as paper, her beautiful phoenix eyes were wide open, and her eyeballs seemed to bulge out.


    Seeing this scene, some people revealed an expression of fear, while others revealed expressions of schadenfreude.


    No matter what, everyone knew that the person who was once the most beautiful and doting of all, the third young miss, had lost her momentum. The one who was gaining the upper hand was the eldest young miss.


    After who knows how long, the forty boards finally ended. Lian Shiya felt like she had lost most of her life. Her entire body was lying on the bench as if she was dead. What was more painful than her body was the humiliation she felt!


    She had always been proud of Lian Shiya, but today, she was whipped in public, causing her pride to fall.


    Everyone left, including Shiya, who was lying on the bench by herself. No one paid any attention to her.


    Step by step, Lian Ruyue arrived in front of Lian Shiya, quietly looking at her:


    "Does it hurt? Was this unbearable? "Do you know that compared to the time when you and Feng Qian were adding me, what you are enduring right now is just a grain of sand in a river ¡­"


    She slowly raised her head and struggled to open her eyes. In a daze, an expressionless face entered her eyes. What a terrifying face, as if it was a devil from hell who wanted to swallow her whole. She was shocked ¡­


    "You, what are you talking about ¡­" Her mouth trembled as she struggled to make a sound.


    Lian Ruyue felt like she was once again looking at that arrogant and proud woman from her previous life who treated her like grass!


    She clenched her fists, and her eyes ¡­


    "Bitch, use my trust to seduce my husband, dig out my eyes, cut off my tongue, break my arms and legs, and pull out my teeth!


    You hurt my unborn child, and you give my joy to the king of the Huns!


    You made the people who tortured the Lian Fu not look like human ghosts or ghosts, you killed the Ninth Prince!


    "


    When Lian Shiya heard what Lian Xiyue said, a puzzled expression appeared in her eyes. When had she ever done such a thing to her?


    "Lian Ruyue, what nonsense are you talking about ¡­" Lian Ruyue was talking in her sleep!


    However, she suddenly laughed and spat out the blood in her mouth. With a cold snort, her eyes revealed a trace of sinister light as she said:


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but listening to you talk about what you''ve endured is really venting your anger!"


    Dig in the eyes, cut the tongue, cut off the limbs, pull out the teeth! How can all these be enough to dispel your hatred! If I had the chance, I would like to dig out your heart, drink your blood, and pull out your bones. If you have a child, I will kill him before he is born! More than a hundred times I have thought of torturing you in this way, making you want to beg for death! "


    Boom!" At this moment, a terrifying bolt of lightning passed by, and thunder rumbled over. The entire Prime Minister''s Estate shook, and a hundred-year-old tree in the courtyard collapsed after being struck by lightning. It abruptly fell beside Lian Shiya.


    "

 C129

    "Ahhh!" Lian Shiya lost control and screamed. The snow-white lightning illuminated the terrifying expression on her face.


    It was a good thing that the tree did not fall on her! Otherwise, he would be crushed to death!


    She heaved a long sigh of relief, and cold sweat broke out on her back.


    "Haha, hahaha ¡­" Lian Ruyue suddenly threw her head back and laughed out loud. Her laughter was so loud that it made her heart tighten in pain!


    Even Shiya''s rebirth didn''t change anything ¡­


    "You, what are you laughing about?" Lian Shiya''s hair stood on end from her laughter as he felt a burst of fear in his heart.


    "Hahahaha ¡­" He was laughing so hard that tears came out of his eyes!


    When she smiled, she looked like a bloodthirsty devil.


    In order to conceal the guilt within her heart, Lian Shiya sharply cursed:


    "Lian Ruyue, it was you who harmed me, you bitch! You will go to hell! You will die without a burial ground! "


    She no longer had the dignified, virtuous, and elegant appearance of the Third Miss. Her cursing voice became more and more unpleasant to hear, and more and more ear-piercing.


    "Then, I''ll wait for you to come, tear apart my bones, eat my flesh, and drink my blood. I''ll wait for you to cruelly torture me to the point of mercilessly killing me!"


    Lian Shiya''s entire body trembled as she felt a bone piercing coldness in her heart!


    Lian Ruyue decisively turned around and walked out. Thunder boomed once again!


    "Bitch! Bitch!" Lian Shiya looked at her disappearing figure as she screamed hysterically.


    Even her mother was about to collapse and rest when she heard the unpleasant sound of the curse. She grew angry and shouted angrily at Senior Servant Song, "Give him ten more slates!"


    Lian Ruyue walked out of Qing An Courtyard and lightly exhaled. When she raised her eyes, she found that Lian Fu, who left first, was still waiting there with an oil-paper umbrella in his hand.


    "Tactics ¡­" She smiled at him, but there was a hint of bitterness and reluctance in the smile.


    No one knew how painful things had been for her before, but now, her revenge came step by step. Although the beating of her enemies was extremely satisfying, there was always a deep sense of loneliness in the depths of her heart.


    "Let me help you down." Lian Meng Yue extended her hand toward her. His hand had unknowingly grown older, and possessed a calming power. Lian Meng Yue felt somewhat comforted, so she placed it in his hand. She then walked down the stairs, just in time to bump into Hu Shi and Lian Nian Xin.


    Madam Hu stood in front of the siblings and looked at Lian Ruyue, saying, "The reason why I joined your team this time was because I hated Auntie Xiao to the core, and not because I accepted you."


    Lian Ruyue revealed her signature light smile, neither impatient nor angry, and said, "As long as Second Aunt is happy."


    Hu Shi didn''t expect Lian Ru Yue to have this kind of calm reaction. She thought she saw through her, but in the end, she was still unable to see through her.


    "Even though you are the legitimate daughter of the Prime Minister, you are still a girl from the harem in the end. Even though you won against Aunt Xiao and her daughter today, you still won''t be able to win in the end." As long as Xiao Zhenhai lives, Auntie Xiao will not really fall. You see, if Aunt Su and Aunt Yao were to commit such a crime, they would have already broken their legs and chased them out of the palace, but Auntie Xiao would still be able to stay in the mansion.


    I heard from your second uncle that Xiao Zhenhai had won a series of battles in the Da Liao Kingdom and would return victorious very soon.


    You''ve let out a sigh of relief today, and the day that he returns will be the day that you go to hell! "


    "Thank you second aunt for your reminder. If Xiao Zhenhai really wants me to go to hell, I can only quietly wait." Lian Ru Yue wasn''t as frightened and panicked as Hu Shi had imagined. Instead, she had a calmness and indifference that exceeded her age.


    Hu Shi instantly felt bored and hastily left with his heart at ease.


    "Elder sister, if Xiao Zhenhai really wants to deal with you, I will not let him succeed. I have a good relationship with the Sixth Prince. When the time comes, I will ask for his help."


    Xiao Zhenhai had already made his name, so how could he care about a mere Sixth Prince?


    However, Lian Ruyue did not point it out and only said, "Okay, I have some tricks up my sleeves, so I won''t be afraid."


    The sunlight was very good, shining on the young boy and girl. Their shadows swayed in the wind.


    It was as if all the blood and vengeance had left them.


    "That''s right, Big Sister. I observed Lian Shiya today. She doesn''t seem to know any medical skills at all."


    When Lian Ruyue heard this, a faint smile appeared on her face. "How could Yi''er say that?"


    "From what I see, she''s putting on an act. She doesn''t look like a doctor at all. I''m afraid that there''s something fishy about her free medical treatment in front of her house."


    "Since you saw through her schemes, why didn''t you expose her on the spot?" Lian Ru Yue turned her head to look at Lian Fu and asked.


    On the spot?" I''m not that stupid, even though they were severely punished this time, Second Aunt was right, they won''t be able to take it down anytime soon, even if this matter is exposed, in order to save face in the prime minister''s house, Grandmother and Father would only cover it up for her, at most, they would only scold her a little. How could there be such a cheap deal? Let''s just wait for the right moment. " The corners of his lips curled into a charming smile, and a trace of a cold smile appeared on his jade-like face. Unknowingly, the childish air around him had faded from his eyes.


    Hearing Lian Fang Xing''s words, Lian Ruyue''s eyes revealed a trace of astonishment. Her technique was actually so underhanded? Why hadn''t he noticed it before? From the looks of it, it was also very good ¡­


    "Yi''er is truly extremely smart. The reason why I didn''t expose her today is because I thought so. There will be a lot of time in the future, so I might as well plan things out." She wasn''t in a hurry. She had to slowly play, and only then would she be able to gradually dispel the hatred in her heart.


    "Eldest young mistress ¡­" At this moment, a voice came from behind them. Turning around, they saw Seventh Miss, Lian Yin, pulling Fourth Miss, Lian Shengru, carefully walk up to Lian Ruyue and say, "Big sister."


    "Fourth Sister, Seventh Sister." Lian Ruyue remembered that these two sisters did not have any evil intentions. One of them was too cautious, and the other too careless. The fence-sitter followed the wind.


    Lian Yuyin and Lian Shengru looked at each other and became a bit timid. They hesitantly said, "Big Sis, last time, we couldn''t let big sis down when it came to the snake, so we asked big sis ¡­ "Forgive us." Both of their faces were red as they trembled in fear.


    Lian Ruyue revealed a smile on her face. She knew that today''s matter had completely solidified her position as the legitimate daughter of the Prime Minister. Currently, many people were feeling fearful in their hearts.


    She said softly, "I have long since forgotten. I have never put this matter to heart, not even Fourth and Seventh Sister. "I remember that Seventh Sister''s embroidery was exquisite. I''ve recently researched new flowers, so let''s take a look together and give my opinion."


    "Thank you, Big Sis." Only then did the two of them heave a sigh of relief.


    "Sister, I''m not going. I have an appointment with the Sixth Prince to ride the horse. I''m leaving." Lian Meng waved his hand towards Lian Yingyue and ran out of the yard like the wind, along with the other four people.


    "Go. Come back early. Don''t be late." Lian Ruyue waved at him. She didn''t want to get too close to the royal family, but she couldn''t rush it either. Otherwise, the Sixth Prince would be suspicious too.


    Lian Xueqiao stood far away in the corridor. Seeing Lian Wei Yin and Lian Shengru sisters leaving with Lian Ruoyue in their intimate relationship, his hands were tightly clenched.

 C130

    Lian Shiya was served by the family law. A total of fifty planks struck her body, and her forehead was smashed, leaving a large hole the size of a fingernail. After Doctor Lu prescribed the medicine, he was directly sent to the Lian family temple to reflect on himself.


    At the same time, his mother had already given him a death order not to allow a servant girl to serve him. Three meals a day from the kitchen were enough to keep him from starving.


    Even though Lian Shiya was a pampered and pampered woman, her food and clothing had always been of the highest quality. When had she ever received such treatment?


    As soon as she entered the temple, she began to cry. As she cried, she scolded Lian Rubing. She cried all the way from sunset to dawn the next day. She only stopped when she was completely out of strength.


    At the very least, there would be a servant serving her. However, she was wrong, the entire temple was cold and desolate, and only when it was time for the servants to bring in their meals and place them by her bedside, they would not say a single word to her no matter how she shouted.


    She didn''t care about anything, didn''t care about anything. The thing she cared about most was her face. She used the Golden Sore Medicine to touch it layer by layer, hoping that the wound would disappear as soon as she woke up.


    In the beginning, she stubbornly laid on the bed, neither eating nor drinking, but in the end, the pain was too great for her to bear. She unscrewed the Golden Sore Medicine, and slowly applied it to the areas where her skin was cut off.


    When she finished applying the medicine, she finally recovered and struggled to get off the bed to eat. Because she couldn''t sit up straight, she could only stand and eat, but because her body was injured, she could not support herself for a while, so she had to move back to the bed step by step to lie down on her stomach.


    "Someone, come!" She dropped everything she could reach for, one by one, but no one answered her.


    She had never thought that such a day would happen to her. Yesterday, she was surrounded by the stars, yet today, she was left with no one to rely on. She almost fell into despair, and the hatred in her heart grew even stronger.


    As for Auntie Xiao ¡ª


    She was chased out of Clear Spring Academy and returned to her original place in the West District. Most of the rooms here were occupied by concubines that did not have children or were not favoured, and most of them came from lowly families. There were also maidservants who were chosen by Lian Yan Qing to be his concubines.


    "Auntie Xiao, please go to the west yard." Zhou mama looked at Auntie Xiao, who still hadn''t come out of the courtyard, with a cold expression and urged, "A group of servants are standing behind her."


    Auntie Xiao laughed coldly, "Did the First Madame ask you to come?" "What, are you afraid that I won''t leave and will send someone to supervise me?"


    "Auntie must be joking. Madam only got me to bring the maidservants over because she was afraid that she needed help. If you need help, please help out." A trace of a smile appeared on the old Daoist Zhou mama''s face.


    "Hoh. After all that, Rong Xue is the coldest, most heartless old fox. Even though the Xiao family is in decline, I, Xiao Xianmin, am still a dignified direct daughter. When I came to her for help, she arranged for me to be her concubine, making me lower myself for the rest of my life. "Now, she doesn''t need me anymore. She''ll turn hostile and chase me to the west yard!" Auntie Xiao purposely said this in front of all the servants.


    "Aunt Xiao, as a person, you need to be honest. I clearly know about the matters between you and her, the time when your brother chose to join the army after the fall of the Xiao family, you came here alone to see Madam. Madam was afraid that you would be wronged, so she begged the Countess to take care of you as a sister. She even told the servant several times that she wanted to arrange a good marriage for you. But in the end ¡­ "It wasn''t convenient for me, a servant, to speak of what happened afterwards. The truth is that Aunt couldn''t understand it any better, so she intentionally misunderstood Madam in front of the servants." Senior Servant Zhou was over a hundred years old, and had been personally trained by the old mistress of the Rong Country''s estate. Her speech was neither humble nor haughty, sonorous and forceful.


    Auntie Xiao had truly changed. Even an old woman''s waist had stiffened. She knew that there was no point in speaking any further. In the end, she picked up a few pieces of clothing and moved to the West District under the supervision of Senior Servant Zhou.


    When they arrived at the west yard, a few of the concubines saw the infamous noble concubine Xiao come to the west yard all of a sudden, and all of them stopped what they were doing and fixed their eyes on her. At the beginning, they thought that she was here to send some sort of mission, but when they saw the package in her hands and then saw her enter the northernmost room, closing the door with a bang, they immediately understood that this tyrannical concubine Xiao had lost her favor and was rushed here.


    The room was simple, with a hard bed and a simple table. Aunt Xiao sat on the edge of the bed, feeling even more humiliated.


    Not long later, a woman''s chants could be heard from outside the room.


    "Persuading the Emperor to drink wine and listen to Yu Ge, the High Scholar dances sorrowfully and sorrowfully. If he won, Qin Wudao would destroy the mountains and rivers. "Take a breather, drink wine, and sit in the treasure house ¡­"


    She stood up abruptly, walked to the door and pushed it open, roaring:


    "Whose Ghost Cry and Wolf''s Howl is this for? Shut up!"


    With a shout from her mother, the joyful Madame Zhao was immediately stunned. The others who had been listening in on her turned around and saw her standing at the entrance of the courtyard with a domineering look, as if she were a superior being.


    Having been yelled at like that, Madame Zhao immediately felt embarrassed. She leaned on her waist and smirked, "Yo, who do I think it is? So it''s Auntie Xiao! Do you think this is still your Clear Spring Academy? What right do you have to order me to shut up?"


    Auntie Xiao raised her eyebrows and lowered her eyes, revealing a mocking expression. "The more ugly you are, the more of a mischief you will be."


    When Aunt Zhao heard this, she was displeased. Her face sank as she scolded in a high-pitched voice, "Who are you calling ugly? Who are you calling ugly?"


    "¡­" Auntie Xiao did not want to quarrel with any woman here. When she saw that Auntie Zhao was about to make a scene, she coldly turned around and walked into the house, ignoring her.


    "If you have the guts to curse, then don''t leave!" This Madame Zhao was also someone who refused to be taken advantage of. When she saw Auntie Xiao sneer at her, she quickly walked over and grabbed the front of Auntie Xiao''s clothes, mocking, "You look down on me? I already found out that both mother and daughter tried to assassinate the madame. One was locked in the Inner Palace and the other was sent to the West District. The ones in charge are the First Lady and the First Miss.


    "What the hell are you doing, take your dirty hands away!" Auntie Xiao pushed Auntie Zhao away with all her might. "You''re making a fool of yourself, you''re just like a shrew!"


    She staggered a few steps back, lost her balance, and fell to the ground. She immediately went crazy, immediately getting up from the ground and pouncing on Aunt Xiao like a nimble monkey, directly knocking her down to the ground, slapping her in the face with both hands ¡ª ¡ª

 C131

    "Who do you call a shrew? "You''re still thinking of being unreasonable even after coming here? You must have had too many beautiful dreams!"


    This Madame Zhao was originally a servant girl, but after coming to the eldest wife''s house and becoming a concubine, she had never been spoiled nor had a child. She had been spoiled for many years.


    Her strength was both strong and barbaric, but in front of her, Auntie Xiao was simply powerless. She was beaten down to the point where she couldn''t even retaliate. All she could do was scream ¡ª ¡ª


    "Bitch, let me go, let me go! Someone! Someone come! "


    The rest of the concubines had long since lost sight of Auntie Xiao and were all enjoying the show. No one had any intention of helping her out.


    Aunt Zhao quickly tore off all of the jewelry on Auntie Xiao''s head and threw it on the ground.


    Madam Xiao''s messy hair was let loose, and even her brocade robe was torn, revealing a piece of skin on her arm.


    Aunt Zhao even ran into Auntie Xiao''s room and pulled out the clothes from her backpack one by one. She tore them apart and threw them on the ground while cursing:


    "Bitch, you dare to put on airs in front of me? I want to see just how strong you are. Do you think you are enough for me to rip you apart with one finger!?"


    "You, you ¡­" Auntie Xiao was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She didn''t have the strength to hit Auntie Zhao, so she could only sit on the ground and watch herself throw things out one by one.


    Qing An Courtyard.


    Lian Yue''s mother sat on the acid pear chair with her eyes closed, holding a string of buddhist beads in one hand. Lian Yue leaned beside her and carefully rubbed the acupuncture points on her other hand with the fresh ginger juice. These days, her cold symptoms had indeed improved.


    Song mama walked in and said, "Madame, Madame Xiao and Madame Zhao fought right after arriving at the west courtyard. The entire west courtyard is in a mess right now."


    When her mother heard this, she suddenly opened her eyes and angrily shouted, "She is dissatisfied with me! "Fine, since she likes to fight, then let her fight it out there. No one is allowed to interfere!"


    Even her mother was regretting it now. How could she have made a mistake and set her eyes on such a despicable thing!


    "Auntie Xiao was at a disadvantage and suffered some injuries. She said she wanted Doctor Lu to see her."


    "She''s just an aunt. If I let Doctor Lu take a look, she''ll be fit for it!" Reply to her three words: To fend for oneself and to perish! " Lian Mu''s face turned red in anger.


    "Grandmother." Lian Ru Yue, who was listening to the side, said, "I''m afraid that once the Xiao family finds out about this, they will come asking for an explanation."


    "Humph!" Her mother smirked, "The Xiao family relied on their brother Xiao Zhenhai as a backer to boldly display their might in my house. They even extended their evil hands towards me. Now that I want to destroy her, even if Xiao Zhenhai himself comes, I will not let her go!"


    It looked like this time, even her mother had made up her mind to become the mother and daughter of the Xiao family. After that, she would be on the same side as her grandmother.


    After leaving Qing An Courtyard, Lian Ruyue heaved a sigh of relief. She didn''t want to be enemies with her grandmother. Right now, this was the best result.


    "Eldest Miss, Auntie Zhao has already made arrangements. She said that she had always been grateful to Eldest Madam and had already seen that Auntie Xiao was not used to it. No matter what, she would not take Eldest Miss''s benefits."


    Lian Ruyue stood up on her tiptoes and fiddled with the bird cage under the eaves with her slender fingers. The Jade Magnolia Steps on her head lightly swayed as she casually said, "How is it that she doesn''t want my good points? It''s just that this good points isn''t what she wants."


    In this backyard, which one is sincerely helping others? Wasn''t it all for the sake of her own interests? Since this Madame Zhao was so fierce in helping her take care of Aunt Xiao, wasn''t it also because she wanted to use her to climb up?


    "Greenbranch, keep an eye out for any movements from the west yard." Lian Ru Yue withdrew her hand that was fiddling with the birdcage as she ordered with a slightly sunken face.


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." "Yes," replied Greenwood, lowering his head.


    "Then, where is the jade bamboo ¡­" asked Indigo cautiously.


    "It should be settled ¡­" Lian Xiyue turned around and coldly instructed ¡ª ¡ª


    Yu Zhu swayed left and right, hoping that both sides would profit. She definitely would not let her stay. In this life, she would never be a good person. She was a bad person, a great villain whose hands were bound to be covered in blood.


    "Yes." A gust of wind blew past, sending a shiver down her spine.


    "Third Miss scolded him last night, but no one came to attend to him. She just smeared the Golden Sore Medicine on his face, saying that she absolutely cannot disfigure his face ¡­" Yun Xiang recounted the situation of Lian Shiya at the ancestral temple.


    Lian Ruyue''s lips curved up into a smile. "Her face really can''t be ruined now. It''s still useful. Take a box of my Shu Hen Gum and give it to her to apply ¡­"


    Prince Heng''s manor.


    After the failure of the matchmaking list, the empress had sent over a bunch of singers, all of them first-rate beauties, saying they were worried that the Ninth Prince would be bored at home and let him talk.


    Feng Yunzheng''s face carried a peerless smile as he looked at the group of women in front of him. He seemed to enjoy the beautiful scenery before him, but his eyes clearly carried no emotion within them.


    The ladies all secretly raised their heads to look at the man before them. The legendary Nine Kings was indeed the most beautiful man in the Zhou Empire. His reputation was well-deserved. A light smile on his face was enough to topple the entire world.


    Even though he was just an idle prince with no actual authority, just his appearance alone was sufficient enough to induce others to willingly submit to him.


    Ye Feng secretly glanced at his master, and felt a chill down his spine. He felt a bone-chilling murderous intent, and these girls seemed so infatuated that they didn''t notice it. He shook his head, feeling sorry for them.


    "Old Liu ¡­" Finally, as if he had "appreciated" the beautiful scenery before him, Feng Yunzheng called for the butler, "Put them all in the west yard."


    "Yes."


    "Your Highness Xie Jiu ¡­" All the women could not restrain the joy in their hearts and thanked him profusely. They followed the servant to the west yard, but they seemed to have no idea what kind of place the west yard was.


    Seeing the women leaving one by one, leaving a room filled with the fragrance of makeup, Feng Yunzheng frowned and instructed, "Have Senior Servant Gui take the incense and smoke this room. Don''t let them leave the western courtyard in the future. The empress has gone back.


    "Yes." Liu Xun nodded and went to summon Senior Servant Gui.


    "Your Highness, right now, only Senior Servant Gui is in the front yard of Prince Heng''s residence and in your hall ¡­" The woman, by herself, has taken care of everything in this house. Even though he wasn''t sure if someone like Senior Servant Gui could still be described as a ''woman''.


    "Then find a few more mama." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "..." Eldest Miss still has a little more than a year left before she reaches her prime. " Ye Feng reminded him again. In any case, the nine kings were still at the most vigorous age, yet there were only a few old mama by his side. Was this good for his life or not?


    "It''s been over a year ¡­" Feng Yunzheng''s brows slightly creased. There was still a long time left.


    "Besides, First Miss doesn''t know that you''re using this kind of method ¡­ "Wait for her to grow up and marry her. If, before that, she has another wish to marry someone else ¡­" Ye Feng couldn''t help but remind Ye Xiao. This kind of silent way of guarding and not saying anything ¡­ Not optimistic.

 C132

    He had seen that young miss several times, and she was very outstanding. During that chrysanthemum feast at the Princess'' palace, there had been many princes and sons who had expressed their admiration for her.


    Other people? Feng Yunzheng''s heart trembled. That''s right, in his previous life, he had promised Feng Qianyue. If in this life ¡­ He suddenly felt a sense of urgency.


    "Your Highness, Leng Mei is here." At this time, a guard outside the door spoke up.


    "Come in." Feng Yunzheng restrained his emotions and spoke.


    The door curtain was opened, and Leng Mei, dressed in black and blue brocade clothes, walked in with a cold face, and said with a bow, "Your Highness." At this moment, she was very different from the maidservant called ''Green Branch''.


    "How are things now?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "His Highness had the night wind come in advance to help the Xiao family''s distant relatives. Second Wife Hu made a big fuss and beat up Aunt Xiao.


    Right now, Aunt Xiao has been demoted to the West Branch, and Third Young Miss has been punished to the Ancestral Temple where no one serves her. Even her mother has completely lost her patience with them and has even ¡­ " Leng Mei paused for a moment before saying, "At one point, I suspected First Miss. However, all of them were resolved by First Miss. The danger has been averted for the time being."


    When Feng Yunzheng heard this, he lightly sighed, "Even Yan Qing''s eyes are really blind no matter what. Resolving this crisis was nothing to Yue''er, but what truly chilled her to the core was her father''s bias! It looked like I must get a chance to teach this old fool a lesson and let him suffer the pain of the Xiao family''s mother and daughter! Otherwise, how would he know about Yue Er''s beauty! "


    As he spoke, he narrowed his eyes and emitted a cold and dangerous aura.


    "Is she all right now? Are you happy? " He raised his eyes and asked.


    "The young miss is doing very well now. She has been reading and nurturing flowers, and she is extremely pleased with herself. She is not affected in the slightest." The cold eyebrows answered truthfully.


    Feng Yunzheng nodded, his lips revealed a smile that could turn into pride, and said, "She''s grown up, she''s stronger, she''s smarter. She''ll only beat her enemies up, and she won''t be affected by them at all, not bad! "That''s right!"


    Ye Feng and Leng Mei looked at each other, seeing the smile on their master''s face, they couldn''t help but sigh.


    "That''s right ¡­" Feng Yunzheng seemed to have thought of the most important matter as he asked with a cold brows, "You have been by her side everyday. Have you discovered anyone who expressed their love and admiration for her?"


    Leng Mei was startled, "Not yet ¡­" "However ¡­" Before Feng Yunzheng''s smile completely overflowed, she continued, "When I left the estate, I saw that the eighth prince''s carriage seemed to be headed towards the Prime Minister''s residence. From the looks of it, it was headed for Miss Z."


    Eldest Miss, Eldest Miss ¡­" "At this time, the bookkeeper of the art, Fourth or Ninth, hurried over and said," Young Master invites you to the pavilion, while the Sixth and Eighth Princes came to see the young master''s'' Ordering of the Orders of the Orders of the Orders of the Orders of the Orders of the Orchid Pavilion. ''Later, the Eighth Prince said that he had heard of the great talents of the young miss and wanted to see the talents of the young miss.


    Feng Ye? Lian Ruyue recalled the matter of that medicine and thought, "I''m afraid that reading Wang Xizhi''s letter is just a pretense."


    "Let''s go." Lian Ruyue turned around and headed in the direction of the Listening Pavilion.


    Before they had even reached the Listening Pavilion, they heard a burst of cheerful laughter. Lian Yue vaguely saw a few handsome and tall figures, and then heard the Sixth Prince Feng Yu say:


    "Concatenation technique. This piece of Wang Xizhi''s real work has been in my hands for more than half a year. So, it turns out that now it''s in your hands. How about you pass it to me? I''m willing to spend 10,000 gold to buy it."


    However, he heard Lian Meng say hastily, "Sixth Prince, that won''t do. I have to give this to someone else as a gift."


    When Lian Ruyue stepped into the door of the Listening Pavilion, she saw that Lian Meng had protected the letter like a treasure.


    Lian Ru Yue couldn''t help but laugh. Wasn''t this the letter she once mentioned to Yi''er that she wanted to see his real appearance? Who would have thought that this child would actually come? Such a difficult thing, where did he get it from?


    "Oh? Who are you giving it to? Is it the most important person? " Feng Yu''s eyes contained a gentle smile as he gazed at Lian Fang''s picturesque face and said.


    "Naturally, he''s the most important person." Lian Fang Xing did not care about the fact that the other party was an aloof prince; he only wanted to protect this letter.


    "Yi''er, don''t be rude." Lian Ruyue gently said.


    The moment her voice was heard, the three men all raised their heads and looked at her. She was dressed in the white and green Waves of Cloudwater Fairy Dress, simple and noble. Although it was only slightly powdered with makeup, her face still possessed a beauty that seemed to have never seen the world before. The autumn sun quietly poured down from behind her, revealing a refined beauty.


    When Lian Meng saw Lian Ran Yue like this, his handsome face flushed red. He quickly lowered his head to organize the letters in his hands. He was a young man who had just developed love, he was afraid that he would reveal some secret that he did not know.


    Moon Like ¡­" Feng Ye, who sat in the innermost room, stood up. He wore a green robe that looked like a tall and straight pine tree, floating like an immortal. His eyes were filled with his own elegance, but today, a trace of seriousness appeared in his normally unruly eyes.


    Lian Ru Yue slightly bowed and politely said, "Ru Yue greets Sixth Prince. Eighth Prince ¡­"


    "There''s no need to be so courteous. Just now, I heard by chance that young master Lian got a set of Wang Xizhi''s real work a few days ago. Thus, I rushed over to appraise it. We''re really troubling you." Feng Yu smilingly said, "Now it seems that the most important person mentioned by the Lian Condor is you, First Miss. It seems that I won''t be able to obtain this letter."


    Lian Ruyue smiled. "Sixth Prince, I hope you can bear the consequences of offending me."


    "Elder sister!" Lian Meng said disapprovingly, "I''m not a child anymore."


    Lian Ruyue silently looked at him and smiled.


    "No, no, Miss Lian is too serious." Feng Yu''s gentle eyes flashed with a hint of thought as he said, "Lian Fu, when I came in just now, I saw that the viewing platform scenery was just right. I might as well take the letter over there to view you once more. You''re not willing to transfer me."


    "Alright, 4-9, come and help us."


    Feng Yu followed behind him as he called for Fourth Nine and the other servants to come over and move the letter to the viewing platform.


    Lian Ruyue watched as their backs gradually disappeared, and the smile on her face also slowly disappeared. She turned around and looked at Feng Ye, saying, "The eighth prince came not just to simply view these words, right?"


    Feng Ye''s expression was solemn. He took out a box from his chest pocket and said, "I''ve already secretly examined this medicine."


    Lian Ruyue secretly clenched her hand and asked in a tight voice, "Then, what''s the result?"


    Feng Ye''s eyes revealed a hint of chilliness, and he secretly used some force to hold the box: "This is a poison, colorless and tasteless, the poison invading very slowly, about three years, after three years, the body will begin to be poisoned, the symptoms of poisoning are almost the same as dizziness, it displays dizziness, occasionally dizziness, and if this symptom is maintained for another three years, it will mysteriously die. The most frightening thing about this medicine is that the person who was poisoned wouldn''t feel the invasion of the poison at all, and by the time the body reacted, it would already be too late. This year is the third year. You

 C133

    Fourth Prince, what a sinister method. I never would have thought that it would be him. It was him who wanted me dead, and you saved my life once again. "


    As Feng Ye spoke, his entire body exuded a dangerous aura. With a slight force of his hand, the hard wooden box was instantly crushed into pieces in his hands.


    "It''s reasonable that the eighth prince didn''t realize this. After all, the fourth prince''s thoughts are too deep."


    In her previous life, she had slept with him every day, so it wasn''t as if she didn''t notice anything.


    While the princes were fighting for power, he had actually set up a plot of land in the backyard of the Prince of Yue''s mansion. Every day, he buried his head in growing vegetables, pretended to wholeheartedly worship the Buddha, and even gave himself a name as the Pure Heart Buddha. He often went to the temple to discuss buddhism with the monks, but in the end, he was the one with outstanding strength.


    Feng Ye said, "In the future, even if someone discovers my death, the blame will be placed on the Empress and the crown prince. This Fourth Prince brother of mine sure is meticulous. A scheme to kill two birds with one stone really is ingenious." I always thought that my biggest opponent was the crown prince, but I didn''t expect him to be Fourth Prince brother. "


    Feng Ye thought back to that child who had always been timid and taciturn ever since he was young. He often stood at the corner of his brothers. It was truly impossible for him to imagine that child becoming the current Prince of Yue.


    "The eighth prince has noticed something. It''s not too late for him to make amends." It looks like Feng Ye''s disappearance during this time was to investigate the poison with all his might.


    After her rebirth, she had only one goal ¡ª revenge!


    So, she wanted to destroy Feng Qianyue''s plans step by step, and pull out his fox tail bit by bit; strike him, and destroy him!


    In the process of her revenge, she needed allies, and Feng Ye was the most important person. This idea had been set in stone when they first met in Yao City.


    Feng Ye''s deep eyes stared deeply at Lian Yue, full of questions, "I''ve been wearing this Leather Fox Robe for three years, including myself, but no one has ever suspected that there was a problem with it. How did you know that the poison was hidden in such a secretive place?"


    He was becoming more and more curious about this child who was not yet fourteen years old. Every time he saw her, he would feel a new sensation.


    She was merely the eldest daughter of the Prime Minister and was raised in a deep room. Usually, she would only be able to enter two doors at a time, and she had never come into contact with the Imperial Court.


    Could it be ¡­


    A couplet?


    Lian Ru Yue read the meaning behind his eyes and shook her head. "My father was also bewitched by Fourth Prince and never thought that there would be a problem with him. Fourth Prince often comes to the Prime Minister''s house and only discusses Buddhist poems with my father."


    "Then ¡­" Suddenly, Feng Ye leaned forward and used both hands to hold her face. He looked into her eyes and into the depths of her soul. He asked, "Just who are you?"


    Lian Ru Yue didn''t panic in the slightest as she faced his questioning gaze. Her eyes were clear and bright, emitting a firm and resolute gaze as she said, "I am Lian Ru Yue."


    "How do you know all this?" he continued.


    "The instigator is clear, the instigator is a mystery." She answered calmly.


    Feng Ye slowly released his hand and suddenly smiled with a charming smile. "Do you have enmity with Fourth Prince?" "You''ve ruined his plans for several years, and I already sensed that you seemed to hate him a lot during the royal aunt''s chrysanthemum feast. You truly wanted to kill him with that sword strike, didn''t you?"


    Was there a grudge? Of course there was enmity, a blood feud. Even now, she still woke up from her dream night and night, and then fiercely chanted the name Feng Qianyue a hundred times. In her heart, she cut him into a thousand pieces.


    However, she would not tell this to Feng Ye, nor to anyone else ¡­


    "Then in order to protect my little life, the eighth prince must not let him know that I was the one who informed you." A rare mischievous smile spread out between her eyebrows.


    "Naturally, even for my own sake, I will protect you well. If Fourth Brother comes close to you, I will be the first to protect you. I definitely won''t let him hurt you."


    Feng Ye blinked. That scene was so romantic in the blink of an eye. If it wasn''t for him having a heart as deep as the moon and being as hard as steel, he would probably be tempted as well.


    He discovered that he seemed to be becoming more and more interested in this little girl, especially after they became allies.


    Lian Ruyue heard his vow and frowned. "The eighth prince seems to still have a lot of people that he wants to protect, so I won''t bother you anymore. I can do it myself."


    What was going on? In her previous life, when she was suffering and suffering, other than the Ninth Prince, no one else cared about her. But now, they all said they wanted to protect her.


    "Hahaha ¡­" "Alright, little girl, I''m already used to your cold attitude. If one day you were to be a bit more cordial towards me, I would definitely be apprehensive." Feng Ye swept a glance at the haze that hung over Feng Qianyue just now, and returned to his usual joyful and unruly self. But in his heart, it had already become icy cold once more.


    Lian Ruyue slightly pouted and said, "Eighth Prince''s words will have no effect on me. Why not save it?"


    "Then what about Ninth Emperor''s brother? You were different from him. That day in the Princess'' palace, you shot arrows, played the flute, danced the sword. You were in perfect harmony with each other.


    Even though Fourth Prince once wanted to join in, no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to get between the two of you. All of you seem to have known each other for a long time and have reached a mutual understanding.


    Feng Ye suddenly fixed his gaze on her eyes and asked. He realized that after saying all of this, his heart actually felt a taste of food that he had never felt before.


    Ninth Prince? Lian Ruyue''s heart slightly trembled when she heard this name. Yes, of course he was different.


    "I don''t know why, but it was also the first time I saw the ninth prince that day." She calmly said as she suppressed her surging heart.


    Feng Ye''s face revealed an almost imperceptible trace of loneliness as he said, "What you''re saying actually makes me ¡­" "I''m feeling uneasy."


    Lian Ru Yue was startled as she heard what he said. She looked at the man in front of her. In her previous life, she had lived to the age of thirty and experienced everything.


    "Eighth Prince, you can say these words here, but don''t say them again in the future. The Eighth Prince is very popular, so many people are looking forward to it. If anyone listens, I will become the target of public criticism again." Not to mention others, just my third sister, the jade pendant from the princess'' house in An Guo was prepared for the eighth prince. It''s a pity that the princess saw it and couldn''t give it away. "


    "Don''t ¡­" "I''ve always been afraid of this kind of woman. It''s fine if you reject me, but don''t push such a terrifying person onto me. We still have some friendship, so don''t play any tricks. I beg of you."

 C134

    "You ¡­" Lian Ru Yue momentarily suspected that there was something wrong with her ears and felt disgusted with her. Was this the attitude she should have towards the number one beauty in the Great Zhou?


    When he thought about Feng Qianyue, he didn''t hesitate to abandon his wife and was willing to take the risk under the heavens for Lian Shiya!


    And now, Feng Ye actually viewed Lian Shiya as a monster that was unwilling to approach her.


    Feng Ye said with a straight face, "What are you laughing at? Every time I see her, I''m not in a very good mood, and will always be looking at me. I really want to poke my eyes out, but in order to maintain the elegant demeanor of the eighth prince, I had no choice but to pretend to deal with her and reveal a charming smile. "


    Lian Xiyue shook her head. It was said that the Emperor gave birth to nine sons and nine sons. The difference between Feng Qianyue and Feng Ye was really not small.


    "This is truly unbelievable ¡­" Lian Ru Yue sighed with emotion. If Feng Qian Yue knew that Feng Ye was so disgusted with the woman he loved, would he go into a rage?


    Hearing this, outside the wall.


    Even Shiya''s body was pressed tightly against the wall, and she had heard what Ru Yue and Feng Ye had said. At this moment, her entire body trembled in embarrassment!


    Just now, when she heard that the eighth palace was at the Prime Minister''s residence, she ignored the punishment of her mother''s confinement and covered the wound on her head with the hair on her forehead. She endured the pain as she snuck over to listen to An Liu.


    She''d wanted to see the eighth prince once, to tell him how Lian Ru Yue had framed her and forced her into this situation, to let her take pity on her and see Lian Ru Yue''s true appearance, but she hadn''t thought that what she''d heard was Feng Ye''s words about how he''d been unable to avoid her.


    How did it become like this? Wasn''t her appearance something that men liked the most?


    Yes, the moon!


    It''s her again! It was this slut who had bewitched the eighth prince by saying so many bad things about her in front of him. That''s right, it had to be this way!


    Lian Shiya turned around and walked back towards the ancestral temple with heavy steps. She suffered a heavy blow to her confidence.


    As they walked ¡­


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up!


    "Yes, there is one more person, Fourth Prince!" Last time, the Fourth Prince even spoke up for me. He must have treated me differently.


    So, it doesn''t matter, what does it matter if he doesn''t have the eighth prince?


    She still had a chance to make a comeback. The Fourth Prince didn''t seem to care about politics now, but if he married her and she blew the wind in his ears, he would begin to be intoxicated with power. And his uncle, his uncle, would also help, so it wasn''t impossible for her to become head of the imperial harem.


    At that time, she would be able to torture Lian Rue to her heart''s content. Five horses dismembered, and the car was torn apart. The only method she could think of was to do it again!


    Yes, that was it.


    When they moved back to the temple, she had regained her confidence and wanted to properly recover her body and her appearance. She waited for Aunt Xiao to come and save her, and the next time she would appear in front of the Fourth Prince, he would definitely like her.


    On the viewing platform.


    Feng Yu took out a brush, ink and paper to copy Wang Xizhi''s real work. A errand boy grinded ink on the side, and Fourth Miss Lian Yin, Sixth Miss Xue Qiao and Seventh Miss Sheng Ru also arrived. All of them watched with great interest as Sixth Prince wrote his words.


    "His Highness''s calligraphy is like flowing water, while his calligraphy is like flowing smoke. It''s really beautiful." The Sixth Miss and Xue Qiao stood to the side and praised. They couldn''t help but secretly glance at Feng Yu a couple more times.


    This Sixth Prince, Yan Ruyu, was more beautiful than Pan An and was the eighth prince''s right-hand man. He was truly a rare talent. If he could marry him, then even being a side concubine would be good.


    It was a pity that she was only a concubine and didn''t have any ability. Her father had almost forgotten about her, and her grandmother hadn''t even looked at her once. How was she going to get to the Sixth Prince?


    "Sixth Miss, you flatter me. This King usually has nothing better to do, so I just like to write and pass the time." Feng Yu was always gentle and humble, without any sort of arrogance in being a prince. This made Lian Xue Qiao even more pleased and even a bit annoyed that he didn''t wear her best set of Cloud Jaded Dress today.


    Lian Shuyin and Lian Shengru sat on the side, quietly enjoying the scenery, not saying much.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you have good eyes. Even royal father would need to collect the words of the Sixth Prince, but he always likes to uphold the virtues of a saint''s modesty." At this moment, a clear and bright voice sounded. It was the eighth prince, Feng Ye, and Lian Ruyue who walked over.


    "Naturally, I''m not as wild and unruly as the eighth brother." Feng Yu turned around and said.


    Feng Ye''s face was full of smiles as his gaze inadvertently met Feng Ye''s gaze. He nodded lightly. Even though the two of them weren''t born from the same mother, they had formed a small alliance and viewed each other as one, trusting each other.


    Lian Ru Yue naturally understood this point very well. Right now, she wasn''t in a hurry to personally come out and deal with Feng Qianyue, but rather wanted to gather her strength little by little to her side.


    This move had to be blamed on Feng Qianyue, who had followed by his side for more than ten years. Now she could be considered to have mastered it to its full extent.


    "Eldest young mistress ¡­" Seeing Lian Ruyue, even Feng Yin stood up and said respectfully.


    "Sixth Prince''s calligraphy is really as Sixth Sister has said. It''s as smooth as the clouds and flowing like the flowing water. Today, us sisters have finally met each other. It is truly a blessing of three lifetimes." Lian Ruyue''s eyes were filled with admiration as she looked at Feng Yu''s calligraphy.


    He was a famous scholar in the Great Zhou, and after Feng Ye''s tragic death, he was unwilling to submit to Feng Qianyue. He even made sarcastic poems, and in the end, he ended up with his tongue cut off and sent to the border.


    When Lian Xueqiao saw Lian Xiyue, it was as if someone noticed her, and she hurriedly lowered her head to look at the letter. Lian Ruyue only smiled; it was only natural that Lian Xueqiao would take a fancy to Feng Yu; however, it was not very normal for Lian Xueqiao to want to hide it from her.


    The group of people enjoyed the calligraphy and the beautiful scenery. They wore happy expressions, and only when the sun set did Feng Ye and Feng Yu bid them farewell and set off with a flurry of spells.


    Even Yuyin, Lian Shengru and Lian Xueqiao left with unsatisfied expressions. The talents and beauties of the two princes were imprinted into their hearts unknowingly.


    "Still not coming out?" After a while, Lian Yue''s eyes looked at the letter in front of her, but her gaze shifted to the side.


    "¡­" A soft chuckle sounded out. "I can''t hide anything from you." The laughter was like the clear spring water in the mountains, unending and unending.


    Lian Ruyue turned her head and saw a handsome man walk in from the side. He was dressed in an embroidered robe that was as white as snow, and there were a few plum bamboo embroidered on his sleeves and sleeves. He was elegant and noble, and the purplish golden light on his head shone brilliantly under the sunlight.

 C135

    Because of his appearance, the air around him became graceful and noble.


    He sat down in front of Lian Ru Yue and looked at her writing. The smile in his eyes was about to spill out. From his angle ¡ª


    Lian Ruyue when writing, fibril hand holding the stick of incense bamboo, slightly tilted, skin like jade, beautiful eyes, eyes like paint, bright and clear moving.


    The expression on that small, elegant, white, and greasy face was extremely serious. His long eyelashes fluttered like a fan, causing his heart to flutter, and his hair swayed slightly on its bun as she wrote.


    The sunlight quietly poured down onto their bodies, bringing with it the tranquility of a past life.


    Beautiful! Beautiful! Every part was so beautiful! No matter how he looked at the person, the person he took a fancy to looked good. He really wanted to just keep watching and not leave.


    Feng Yunzheng suddenly felt a sense of happiness and the smile on his face became even more profound.


    "Cough ¡­" Standing beside Feng Yunzheng, Ye Feng saw that his master didn''t even blink when he looked at his eldest miss. He truly felt ashamed, so he lightly coughed.


    She was clearly a person who had everything on her body, yet she spurred her horse halfway before stealthily coming over, and squeezed out this precious time to come over. However, she just sat there and watched her write without saying a word, and she even watched with such relish and interest, as if this was the most wonderful thing in the world.


    With a light cough, Feng Yunzheng summoned some of his thoughts. He straightened his posture and said, "Eldest Miss'' words are like a beauty''s hairpin; they are exceptionally pleasing to the eyes."


    "The masked man who helped me with Grandmother''s birthday banquet was the Ninth Prince." Lian Ruyue didn''t seem to care about his praise as she casually continued copying Wang Xizhi''s body.


    Feng Yunzheng could not help but laugh. His eyes did not shift away from her as he said, "You saw it again. You''re really smart."


    Lian Meng Yue continued to write, her voice was like an empty valley Nightingale''s, slowly saying, "In that case, Greenwood is also the Ninth Prince''s person, and not the Eighth Prince''s."


    She put down her brush, raised her eyes, and looked straight at Feng Yunzheng. He lazily leaned on the chair in front of her. This man''s elegance was truly too beautiful. Anyone who looked at him would feel that he was pleasing to the eyes.


    "Yes, I arranged for you to have Greenwood." Feng Yunzheng bluntly said.


    "Why?" she asked.


    Why?


    Because I want to collect you well, place you properly, carefully preserve you, avoid your shock, avoid your suffering, avoid you wandering around, so that you have a branch to rely on.


    You don''t have to be like your previous life, lonely and helpless, bitterly hoping for someone who will never come. As long as you want, as long as I have everything, I''ll give it all to you.


    In the future, I can stand shoulder to shoulder with you and watch the world flourish. The heaven and earth are vast.


    So, I want to do everything for you --


    However, in the end, Feng Yunzheng did not speak his mind, and instead said ¡ª ¡ª


    "Because we seem to have a common enemy and a common goal, I must ensure your safety. I don''t want to lose you ¡­ This ally. " If she were to suddenly say something like that, it would probably scare her to death. Right now, this was the only plausible explanation for her to have a proper reason to appear by her side.


    Lian Ru Yue looked at Feng Yunzheng and didn''t hesitate to look at him, as if she was looking for an answer as she asked:


    "Then, to what extent does Your Highness think?" Kill the Fourth Prince and obtain the throne? " she asked.


    "What about you? How far do you think you are? Kill Fourth Royal Brother? " He asked.


    He would do whatever she wanted, and if she wanted the throne, he would bring it to her.


    Lian Ruyue turned around and looked at the calm water surface. After a long while, a trace of killing intent slowly emerged from her body. She slowly clenched her fists and allowed her fingernails to sink into her palms.


    "Imperial Throne, as long as it isn''t Feng Qianyue sitting, I don''t mind."


    "Fine, it doesn''t matter. What about Fourth Prince ¡­" he asked.


    "No, I don''t want him dead!


    I want him to go to hell, I want him to be betrayed by his closest kin, I want him to suffer the most terrible torture in the world, I want him to not die, to not live, to not be human, to not be a ghost, I want to skin him, pull his tendons, dig out his eyeballs, want him, want him ¡­ "


    She was like a heartless demon, expressionlessly speaking of the world''s most terrifying curse. However, two streams of tears uncontrollably rolled down her face, her hands becoming more and more forceful as her fingertips nearly penetrated those tender white palms.


    Feng Yunzheng sensed that something was wrong and suddenly raised his head. Seeing her shaking shoulders and trembling shadow, the smile on his face disappeared.


    He suddenly stood up and quickly walked in front of her. He wrapped his palms around her hands and gently said, "Enough, enough, I know, I know. I will help you do what you want to do, alright, Yue Er, I will help you. Let go of your hands and let go ¡­ ¡­ "I forbid you to hurt yourself ¡­"


    Trembling, he pried open her palm. The palm had been pierced through with his fingertip, revealing a bone that was dripping with blood. It was a shocking sight, yet it seemed as if he didn''t know how painful it was!


    How much did she hate him, for her to do such a heavy thing to him!


    Seeing the pain in his heart, he tore off a corner of his gown and carefully bandaged her up. He tied a knot on the back of his hand and said, "Go back and get Green Branch to use the best plaster for you. You''re not allowed to touch anything, you''re not allowed to ¡­"


    "Pa Da ¡­" A warm tear fell onto the back of his hand. Feng Yunzheng was startled and raised his head. He saw that her expressionless face had two lines of tears on it. That ice-cold and heartbroken appearance of hers ¡­


    It made him feel like he had fallen into hell!


    She seemed to be a heartless person. She would use the most ruthless method to deal with the enemy and leave them no room for escape. But who knew the pain in her heart? He knew, he knew, he knew!


    His heart clenched in pain! Yue Er, Yue Er.


    He couldn''t help but raise his hand, his rough fingers slowly wiping away the tears on her face. His other hand lifted, wanting to embrace her, but in the end, he slowly lowered it.


    "¡­" Feeling the strange touch on her cheek, Lian Yue suddenly regained her senses. She hurriedly took a step back and quickly wiped away the tears on her cheeks. In an instant, she retracted the sliver of weakness and returned to her fierce and ruthless appearance, as if she had once again become the most merciless woman.


    As if nothing had happened, she said, "Your Highness, the next Imperial Autumn Hunt is going to be a crucial turning point. Whether Consort Liang can come out of the Cold Palace or not, and whether you can return to the Imperial Court, will all depend on this time. I hope that this time, none of us will let her down!"


    Seeing her return to her cold appearance, Feng Yunzheng couldn''t help but feel disappointed. She still hadn''t opened her heart to him and was still on guard against him.

 C136

    "Don''t worry. This time, the hunt will be very exciting. I can''t wait." He suppressed his feelings as he spoke, but his eyes never left her injured hand.


    "Ninth Prince ¡­" Lian Ruyue turned around and said, "From beginning to end, we are only allies. I will pretend I didn''t hear that name and never call out to her again. We''ll meet each other at the hunting grounds."


    As she spoke, Lian Meng Yue turned around and quickly left. Feng Yunzheng looked at her ice-cold figure that had decisively left and deeply sighed.


    He suddenly thought of his past life, and he had never entered her heart before. In this life, would he be like this as well?


    Could it be that in his rebirth, he would be unable to change anything in the end?


    "Your Highness ¡­" "It''s time to go."


    "Tell Leng Mei to take good care of her. There must not be any mistakes. Her hand must not leave any scars." Feng Yunzheng instructed.


    "Yes."


    Feng Yunzheng followed the night sky and left, his white brocade robe blending into the night.


    Within the palace of the Prince of Yue, Feng Qianyue.


    A girl dressed in a Peach Blossom Embroidered Lotus dress sat cross-legged on the ground. A lute was placed horizontally in front of her, and her ten slender fingers were like flowing water as they traced the strings of the zither, creating a sound that could be heard from far away.


    The woman occasionally raised her head and saw the hazy silhouette of the man behind the seven rosewood screens. He was reclining on a wide, carved yellow and pear-shaped chair.


    Behind the screen.


    Feng Qianyue''s unfathomable eyes stared at the woman playing the zither in front of him. He slowly clenched his fists, and as he played this familiar tune, he suddenly saw a strange yet familiar figure ¡ª ¡ª


    The lute music abruptly stopped at this moment. The woman who was playing the zither got up and kneeled on the ground. With a soft and sweet voice, she said, "Your Highness."


    Feng Qianyue''s eyes were full of malice. With a wave of his hand, the screen in front of him crashed onto the ground ¡ª


    "Raise your head."


    The girl slowly raised her head and looked at the handsome man in front of her with tears in her eyes. This girl was actually somewhat similar to Lian Yue''s appearance.


    "Come here." Feng Qian spoke with an ice-cold voice and his gaze became even colder.


    The woman was overjoyed. She was just an ordinary singer, but the Fourth Prince had suddenly set his eyes on her and brought her back to the palace. If she could stay in the palace and be his concubine, then that would be a great favor.


    A soft and silky satin cloth fell off from her shoulders, and her clothes were taken off. Only a snow-white silk cloth was left over to wrap around her enchanting figure.


    "Come here!" Feng Qianyue made a hook with his long hand, and the woman fell onto his body. He flipped over and exerted a force with his hand, and the thin material that was only used to cover his body instantly became fragments within his palm.


    Within the room, it was an enchanting scene.


    No matter how the woman beneath him tried to curry favor with him, his face remained expressionless. His mind flashed, and once again, he recalled that day at the An Kingdom''s princess'' mansion, when Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiyue had fought against him together.


    Two hours later, Feng Qianyue finally flipped over from the bed, pulled on a purple robe, and put it on. The woman''s face on the bed was buried under a thin blanket, and her entire body was flushed red.


    "Your Highness ¡­" The voice of his personal guard, Ying Kong, sounded from outside the hall.


    "How''s the investigation going? What''s wrong with you? " His voice was a little gloomy and hoarse. Recently, he had no choice but to personally intervene in the investigation since he had suffered numerous casualties. If he did not withdraw, he was afraid that his identity would be exposed.


    He had a hunch that something was wrong, but for a moment he couldn''t figure it out.


    Sure enough, Ying Kong lowered his head and said, "Your Highness, please forgive me. You won''t be able to win. Even after several days of investigation, you will still be unable to find any results."


    "It must be related to her!" Feng Qianyue was suddenly enraged. He turned around and picked up the naked woman on the bed and grabbed her neck. The woman was originally immersed in the pleasures of being favoured, but she suddenly found it difficult to breathe.


    "Did she send you? Speak!"


    The woman shook her head with great effort as she felt it getting harder and harder to breathe. Her eyes bulged out as she said, "Spare me, spare me ¡­" Your Highness... "The palace ¡­"


    One moment he was in heaven, and the next moment he was in hell. The fourth prince was so unpredictable.


    "Ugh ¡­" With a wave of his hand, the lute girl was sent flying like a leaf. Her body struck the pillar, and with a ''peng'' sound, she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    As for him, he lifted the curtain and expressionlessly walked out.


    ji ji, ji ji, ji ji ¡­ * The next day, after leaving Qingan Courtyard, she passed by a forest of Hibiscus Mutabilis trees. Suddenly, Lian Ruyue heard a weak cry, and she lowered her head to search for it.


    "Ah, young miss, it is a newborn baby oriole bird. It looks like the wind is blowing its nest!"


    "They''re coming down." The first thing to be found was the nest under a hibiscus.


    In the nest, there was a bird that had just hatched, its feathers not even growing yet. Its skin was almost transparent, and one could clearly see the blood vessels and squirming organs under its skin. At this moment, it feebly opened its mouth and let out an extremely weak cry.


    Seeing this young bird, Lian Ruyue''s heart suddenly moved. In her mind, she unexpectedly thought of her son who was removed from her womb!


    Her body trembled and her eyes began to burn.


    "Miss, let Greenbranch put the nest back on the tree." "Yes," both Qing Dai and Yun Xiang were oblivious to the turmoil in her heart as they spoke.


    "Wait!" Just as Greenbranch''s hand was about to touch the nest, she suddenly cried out, "I''ll do it."


    She walked over and raised the bird''s nest with both hands ¡ª ¡ª


    "Ya, First Miss, your hand is injured, you can''t touch it carelessly." Seeing this, the young woman hurriedly tried to stop him. Lian Yue''s hand was still wrapped around Feng Yunzheng''s white cloth.


    "No problem, I won''t hurt myself." She took the nest from Greenbranch''s hand.


    "Eldest Miss, it should have been placed there." Qing Dai pointed at the branch at the very top of the Hibiscus tree next to them. In the middle of the branch, there was still some yellow mud and grass.


    Lian Ruyue went over and tiptoed to place the nest on top of it.


    The moment Feng Qianyue entered the gate of the General''s Estate''s back garden, he saw a young girl holding a bird nest in her hands. She was struggling to stand on her tiptoes to put it back onto the tree branch, but because she wasn''t tall enough, her face was slightly flushed.


    He couldn''t help but stop in his tracks.


    Her gaze fell upon her body. She was wearing a moon-white satin, cold blue silk dress with rolling white silk, and a snow-white silver fox fur cloak. She wore a shock bun, and beside her was a green flower and a phoenix hairpin.

 C137

    At this moment, there was no trace of hostility on her body. She was like an innocent and romantic child, struggling to save a bird.


    As for her hand, it seemed like it had been injured and was bandaged with a piece of white cloth.


    There was a profound, half-smile on his face.


    "Your Highness ¡­" His Royal Highness had said that he was here today to look for the Minister Lian.


    "¡­" However, Feng Qianyue raised his hand, causing Ying Kong to quietly retreat.


    Feng Qianyue looked at Lian Rongyue and walked over step by step ¡ª ¡ª


    Lian Ru Yue was trying her best to tiptoe up and put the bird nest onto the tree when she heard the sound of footsteps behind her. She was startled and was about to turn around when a hand stretched over her head, took the bird nest away from her and easily put it back on the branch.


    Lian Ru Yue suddenly turned around and saw Feng Qian Yue standing in front of her. A purple colored embroidered robe wrapped around his tall body and a piece of jade was worn on his waist.


    The smile on her face immediately disappeared. This was really a narrow path for enemies!


    "What are you doing here?" Her face was expressionless and her tone was unfriendly. Even her basic honorifics had been spared.


    Feng Qianyue was stunned. He didn''t expect Lian Ru Yue to slap his face right in front of the servants. The trace of a faint smile on his lips instantly faded as he spoke in a neither cold nor hot manner ¡­


    The last time I saw Eldest Miss''s methods of slaying her loved ones at Old Madam Lian''s birthday banquet, and today I heard that Eldest Miss had forced Little Sister Shu into the ancestral temple alone and had no one to rely on.


    Heh, the meaning behind his words was that she, such a vicious and merciless person, would actually save a bird?


    When it came to ruthlessness and brutality, who could compare to Feng Qianyue? Once, a slight smile from him was enough to make her yearn for him. He said, "Ruyue, it''s been hard on you." Holding her hand and kneading it in her palm, she felt like the happiest person in the world.


    But who knew that the person he was staring at was obviously Lian Shiya?


    And now ¡ª


    She really felt that he was the most disgusting man in the world. She really didn''t know why her eyes were so blind back then!


    Lian Ruyue''s lips slowly curved into a cold smile as she coldly said:


    Who said I wanted to save it, I wasn''t so kind. I put it back in the bird''s nest because it''s still too young now, and it doesn''t even puke bones when it eats, so I put it back and let its mother raise it for me. When the meat gets a little more, I''ll peel it off and put it in boiling water.


    "¡­" When the two ladies heard their eldest miss speak to the fourth prince in such a manner, their faces turned pale with nervousness. What had happened to the usually calm eldest miss?


    Feng Qianyue''s expression froze as well. He felt as if she was purposely teasing him, and when he recalled the An Kingdom''s princess'' birthday banquet, a displeased feeling instantly surged up within his heart.


    "Are you deliberately trying to infuriate me?" He frowned and stared at her as he asked this question. This Lian Lu Yue always had the ability to stir up all of his hidden feelings.


    "His Highness is thinking too much. I usually say that, and his highness is far above us, not something we commoners can hope for. How can we intentionally anger him?" As she spoke, Lian Yue looked away with a hint of indifference.


    "Look at me! You are not allowed to evade! " Feng Qianyue suddenly felt extremely furious. He was truly unable to endure this woman''s slight disdain towards him.


    Looking at him? Lian Ru Yue''s heart shook. Did he know how much effort she had to endure so that she wouldn''t kill him on the spot? He wanted her to look at him?


    She slowly turned her head, her gaze finally meeting his. Her hand secretly clenched into a fist, a myriad of emotions finally turning into a faint gaze.


    A contemptuous smile appeared on her face as she said, "The reason the fourth hall came to the Prime Minister''s Palace was to look for my father, right? I won''t keep you any longer."


    As she spoke, she walked past him expressionlessly.


    "Halt!" He gripped her tightly and used a strength that could almost snap her wrist as he coldly said to the others, "All of you, step back!"


    "Kacha ¡­" Her narrowed eyes revealed a dangerous aura. If Feng Qianyue took another step forward, she would stab the sharpest point of her blade into his heart.


    The Ninth Prince had said that she must ensure the safety of the Eldest Miss, so even if the other party was a prince, as long as the Eldest Miss was hurt, she would not hesitate to kill her opponent!


    "All of you, leave first." Lian Ru Yue felt the cold brows'' intention and endured the intense disgust from Feng Qianyue touching her as she ordered in a low voice.


    "Yes." He secretly hid the concealed weapon in his sleeve and slowly retreated to a safe distance. The few servants and wives also lowered their heads and nervously left.


    Under the wooden hibiscus, the breeze blew. Petals fell, and it was silent. The two of them looked at each other ¡ª


    He was looking at this life. She was looking at her previous life.


    "What have you done in secret?" His voice seemed to come from hell, and he had an intuition that her recent disintegration had something to do with her.


    "I have done a lot of shameful things. I wonder what kind of things His Highness is talking about?" Lian Ru Yue''s expression was indifferent as she quietly looked at the somewhat flustered and exasperated him. She slightly tilted her head and asked.


    A dangerous aura leaked out from Feng Qianyue''s eyes as he said, "You know this very clearly!"


    Lian Xiyue smiled, sweet and gentle, without a single flaw. "Your Highness is joking, I''m just an inner chamber girl, I don''t go out of the door all day and I''m not very close with Your Highness. How would I know about your matters? If Your Highness wants to settle debts with someone, have you found the wrong person?"


    Her smile was as sweet as honey, and her eyes were as innocent as a newborn baby''s.


    When the wind blew, Feng Qianyue was suddenly befuddled. He even felt that he had misjudged the person before him for an instant.


    Could it be ¡­


    She was always full of thorns for him, and for other reasons.


    "Fourth Prince, are you alright? If you are, then I should leave now." He didn''t even want to stay for a moment longer.


    "Wait!" He called to her again.


    "What else is there?" Lian Ruyue endured the disgust in her heart and unhappily said.


    Feng Qianyue strolled over to her, looking at her with a probing gaze.


    "From the first time we met in the Prime Minister''s Estate, you tried your best to attract this king''s attention, and every single time you ridiculed me.


    However, this king regretfully tells you that I like gentle and demure women, like your third sister, but not as fierce and fierce as you. Therefore, you should stop scheming in vain. No matter what, I won''t give you another glance. " Feng Qianyue also looked at her with a gaze of disdain, as if she was a pile of dirt that he felt was too much with a single glance.

 C138

    Ah ¡­


    He actually ¡­


    The wind brushed by her ears, and Lian Ruyue seemed to have been hit by a acupoint, not moving a single inch as the corners of her mouth slightly trembled ¡­


    Had he gone mad, or had she taunted him silly, causing such a terrifying misunderstanding to occur?


    "Puchi!" She couldn''t hold back her laughter, so much so that she almost burst into tears.


    "What are you laughing at?" Feng Qianyue said angrily.


    With great difficulty, she stopped laughing, and Lian Xiyue said breathlessly, "I knew that the Fourth Prince had such a sentimental side to him. I''ve really underestimated you."


    "You think too much?" He frowned, "Otherwise, why would you go through so much trouble to show me all these abnormalities? Lian Ruyue, let me give you a piece of advice. Don''t try to challenge a man''s bottom line, otherwise ¡­ After all, you are just a woman. " Feng Qianyue''s eyes revealed an extremely dangerous aura, as if he was going to pick her up and kill her in the next second!


    However, she wasn''t afraid, she took a deep breath and said, "Then, I also made it clear to His Highness, even if all the men in the world die, only you, the 4th Prince, are left alone, and I, the 4th Prince, will not have any thoughts about you. I say this, then, His Highness can finally be at ease."


    "You ¡­" "Lian Ruyue, don''t speak too soon. Who knows, one day, you might even kneel down in front of me and beg for my mercy."


    "Haha ¡­" Lian Ruyue revealed a befuddled smile and said, "I might not be able to guarantee anything, but I can guarantee that the day that His Highness anticipates will never come."


    "Is that so? "Life is still long. Let''s just wait and see." The expression on Feng Qianyue''s face became increasingly dark, and the profound smile on his lips caused one''s heart to tremble.


    "That''s right, life is still long. Let''s wait and see."


    "Fourth Prince." At this moment, Lian Yanqing quickly walked over from his study room. He cupped his hands and said, "This humble subject did not know that His Highness had arrived. If I fail to welcome him, I deserve to die a thousand times for my crimes."


    The expression on Feng Qianyue''s face became reserved as he said, "I apologize for not being courteous in the end."


    "Father, our daughter will take her leave first." Lian Ruyue slightly bowed and said.


    "Go." Lian Yan Qing nodded, then said to Feng Qianyue, "Your Highness, this way, please."


    Lian Ru Yue walked past Feng Qianyue. As the wind blew past, the light fragrance that was like an orchid unconsciously wafted into his nose and breath. His eyes slightly narrowed ¡ª ¡ª


    "Your Highness, after you." Feng Qianyue only returned to his senses after Lian Yan Qing''s voice sounded, and he followed him towards the direction of the study.


    "Lian Xiang, does the young miss of your mansion have a marriage match?" Feng Qianyue suddenly asked.


    "¡­" Lian Yanqing was stunned for a moment. Why did the Fourth Prince suddenly ask such a question? He answered cautiously, "She is not yet old enough to be married. She is not in a hurry yet."


    "How about, I decide first, how about it?" Feng Qianyue stopped and said.


    What? Lian Yan Qing was momentarily stunned, but he was still the prime minister and immediately said, "Fourth Prince must be joking. Ru Yue is still a child and doesn''t understand the matters between men and women. I''m afraid that she will run afoul of your highness, so it''s still too early."


    "This King understands Lian Lian''s worries, but you can rest assured that this king will report to father one day and then formally propose marriage. As for the Lian Xiang, since he''s young, then we''ll stay at the Prime Minister''s Palace to nurture him. We''ll go through the marriage ceremony when he reaches that age. " Heh, before the age of marriage? He had enough patience to wait for her to grow up.


    A child that was not even fourteen years old was already so powerful. If she could be used by him, he would be like a tiger that had wings. However, if she chose to oppose him, it would be a huge problem for him!


    Therefore, he could only keep her by his side before others discovered her valuable location. Feng Qianyue had always been deep in thought, and it was the same for matters related to marriage.


    Lian Ruyue, you can''t escape from my palm!


    "This ¡­" Lian Yanqing didn''t expect Feng Qianyue to have the intention of persisting.


    Feng Qianyue''s face revealed a slight smile. He said, "Lianxin couldn''t have looked down on this king, and thus didn''t want to marry my daughter to this king, right?"


    When Lian Yan Qing heard this, he hurriedly bowed and said, "I would never dare! Your Highness has taken a liking to Moon, this is her fortune. "


    Feng Qianyue was like a fox, and his smile became even sweeter as he said, "That''s good."


    These three words were like a blade, gently cutting through Lian Yan Qing''s throat, causing him to feel suffocated.


    When Feng Qianyue left the residence, his mood suddenly became better ¡ª ¡ª


    Lian Ruyue, your trouble is here... If you don''t let This King have it easy, This King won''t let you have it easy either. Let''s pester each other to death like this!


    After returning to the Immortal Lotus Courtyard, Lian Ru Yue looked at her wrist. There was a red mark on it that Feng Qianyue had left behind when he held her a moment ago. A disgusting feeling instantly surged to her heart.


    She lowered her face and said, "Bring me a basin of water!"


    "Yes." Seeing the young miss''s unkind expression, the servants all trembled in fear and waited on her, not daring to speak a word.


    When the water came, she personally rubbed the place that Feng Qianyue had touched with great force, washing until her hair reddened in pain.


    He threw the handkerchief into the water and swore in his heart that he would never let this trash, Feng Qianyue, touch him again.


    When the maidservants saw her like this, they couldn''t help but feel worried. "Eldest Miss ¡­"


    "No problem." Lian Ruyue ordered someone to bring the water down and then removed the cloth strip on her hand. The imprint on her palm was already scarred and the four marks were neatly arranged. Her mind couldn''t help but recall the scene from yesterday on the viewing platform ¡ª ¡ª


    Even in front of Yi''er, she had never revealed the deepest secret in her heart, yet yesterday ¡­ He unreservedly revealed his feelings in front of Feng Yunzheng.


    No, this would never happen again! She had to control herself at all times!


    "Eldest Miss, Master would like to invite you to the study room." At this time, someone came over to report.


    Lian Ru Yue was slightly startled as she asked, "Isn''t the Fourth Prince still here?"


    "Reporting to First Miss, Fourth Prince has just left not long ago."


    You just left and you want her to go to the study? It seemed that nothing good would happen.


    Lian Ruyue stood up and said, "Wait for a while, I''ll change my clothes before going."


    After changing her clothes, Lian Meng Yue went to Lian Yan Qing''s study ¡ª ¡ª


    At this moment, Lian Yanqing was sitting at his desk, writing something. He never raised his head, but his entire body was emitting a gloomy aura. Lian Ruyue only stood quietly in front of him, waiting in silence.


    After a long time, Lian Yanqing finally put down the official duties in his hands and raised his head to look at his daughter. His eyes were full of questions as he opened his mouth and asked:


    "What is your relationship with the Fourth Prince?"


    Lian Ruyue''s heart slightly trembled as a confused expression appeared on her face. She said: "Daughter has never had any interaction with the Fourth Prince, so naturally it has nothing to do with her. I wonder why father suddenly asked such a question?"

 C139

    He frowned and said, "However, the Fourth Prince just mentioned to father that he would seek an edict from the Emperor. He wanted you to marry him and become the princess of the Prince of Yue, so that you could formally propose marriage one day. "I reject you from a distance because you have not reached the age for marriage yet, but the Fourth Prince has already decided that he will persevere and persevere when you reach the prime of your age before you go through the wedding ceremony."


    What?


    Lian Ruyue''s face was filled with surprise for a moment, as she didn''t expect that Feng Qianyue would counterattack so quickly.


    But soon, a hint of a cold smile flashed past her eyes. This man was really despicable. He purposely used such a method to make her feel uncomfortable.


    "So, I want to ask you, have you and the Fourth Prince been through this together? Otherwise, why would he be so attached to you?" Lian Yanqing''s tone was ice-cold. It was obvious that he wasn''t dissatisfied with this daughter of his for bringing her trouble. If Lian Ruyue surpassed her parents and was privately betrothed to them for the rest of their lives, he definitely wouldn''t let her off!


    From Lian Yan Qing''s tone and manner, Lian Ru Yue could already tell what he was thinking. Ah, no matter what happened, his first thought was to blame her and misunderstand her.


    Lian Ruyue composed herself. There was nothing out of the ordinary on her face. On the contrary, she appeared extremely calm and indifferent as she said:


    "Father, your daughter doesn''t have any private interactions with the Fourth Prince, and your daughter also doesn''t have any thoughts of climbing into the ranks of the strong. Your daughter isn''t willing to marry the Fourth Prince, so please look into it, Father."


    "Really?" He wanted to confirm her intentions.


    Lian Xiyue''s eyes were sincere as she said, "I will not lie."


    When Lian Yan Qing heard this, he nodded his head and said, "Originally, I did not think your talent was enough for you to become the wife of a noble king. But now, it seems that you are mature, mature, righteous, wise, and calm.


    However, being the princess consort of the Yueyu Prince would be a great injustice to you. "Therefore, this marriage, as long as it isn''t your personal wish, is good enough. Your father will think of a way to have His Highness put an end to this idea before he even asks for an edict from the emperor."


    What he was worried about was not her future. What he was worried about was that Feng Qianyue didn''t seem to have any ambitions; dancing and writing all day, planting vegetables and flowers, they were all useless to his career.


    So, after all, she was only a tool in exchange for status in his eyes, and her happiness was never in his consideration.


    Seeing Lian Ruyue''s expression, Lian Yan Qing felt a bit uncomfortable, so he said, "Yue''er, you are my Prime Minister''s daughter, so I must be careful when it comes to your marriage. Don''t be careless. If your grandmother doesn''t know about this, keep quiet for now. I will keep a close eye on the Fourth Prince. You must keep your distance from him and not let anyone catch you red-handed. In this Autumn Hunt, you will be included in the list of your peers, so you should be extra careful. "


    "Yes, daughter understands." Lian Fu Yue bowed as a sinister light flashed past her eyes.


    Walking out of Lian Yan Qing''s study, the warm autumn sun shone on her body, but her face was as cold as winter, and even her exhaled breath was almost frozen!


    "Eldest Miss ¡­" "What are you doing here?" Qing Dai asked in a low voice.


    "What is it?" she asked expressionlessly.


    "Auntie Zhao just said that Auntie Xiao seems to have secretly gone to the ancestral temple to visit Third Miss ZZ ¡­" "Yes," she replied.


    When Lian Ruyue heard this, her icy eyes that were as calm as still water revealed a trace of ridicule. She said, "She finally couldn''t hold it in anymore."


    Hearing that she was going to have a fight with Madame Zhao every day, Madame Zhao, who was not afraid of shoes anyways, had the upper hand when she returned. This made her unable to vent her anger and was mocked by the other concubines.


    "Do you need to report to the madame?" "Please advise me."


    "No." Lian Ru Yue raised her hand and lightly said, "Madam''s body hasn''t been well recently, so there''s no need to bother her with such a small matter. Moreover, Auntie Xiao loves her daughter so much, so it''s understandable that she wants to see Third Sister.


    "Yes."


    Lian Clan Ancestral Temple.


    Every time the juniors of the family made a mistake, they would be punished to come here and think. In his previous life, he didn''t even know how many times he was punished to kneel here. Even the walls of the temple had a hole dug out by her.


    And this time, the one who had been punished to think in this place was the third young miss, Lian Shiya.


    "Someone come, someone come. Did you not send any water?" I''m so thirsty that smoke is coming out of my throat! " In that gloomy room, Lian Shiya was lying on the bed as she impatiently shouted a few times. Her voice was as hoarse as a duck''s voice ¡­


    "Ya Er, Ya Er ¡­" At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the door.


    Lian Shiya''s entire body trembled as she abruptly turned around, only to see a woman in plain clothes standing at the door with tears flowing down her face.


    "Mother? "Mother ¡­" It took Lian Shiya a long time to recognize this plain and frightening person as her aunt, and she immediately cried out.


    "Ya Er, Ya Er, don''t cry. Have you recovered ¡­" Auntie Xiao walked over and put her arms around her.


    Mom, you finally came. I can''t take it anymore, I can''t take it any longer. Quickly bring me back to Clear Spring Academy. Lian Shiya''s last line of defense in her heart was finally defeated as she cried louder and louder.


    Aunt Xiao''s heart ached as she looked at Lian Shiya. The daughter she was originally so proud of had a beautiful face with bright eyes and white teeth, and a picturesque appearance, but now ¡ª


    His entire body was dirty and messy, and from time to time, there was an unpleasant smell coming from his body. He had lost a lot of weight, and his face was as pale as a vegetable.


    It was just that there were no mirrors in the temple. Even Shiya didn''t know what she looked like right now, or else she would have collapsed.


    Auntie Xiao raised her sleeves and wiped away the dust on her face. "Ya Er, bear with it any longer. Your mother is currently thinking of a way to bring you back from here. It won''t be long. You have to hold on, do you understand?" "When we get out of here, I''ll take revenge on Rongxue and Lianyue!"


    Hearing that, Lian Shiya immediately cried out in a sharp voice, "You still want me to stay here? Mother, you know what kind of life I live here, without any servants to serve me, I have to apply medicine myself, eat and drink by myself, look at these dishes, they are cold and icy, they make my stomach ache, in addition, every day I have to copy down the scriptures, I can''t take it anymore, I can''t take it anymore! "


    "Ya Er!" Auntie Xiao''s heart ached so much that she wanted to cry. Her eyes exuded a strong sense of jealousy as she said, "Madam, Rongxue, even Ru Yue''s father is too heartless! How could I bear leaving you here by yourself? You are a descendant of the Lian family after all. "


    "Mother, Mother!" Hurry up and think of a way to get me out of here! " Lian Shiya tightly gripped Aunt Xiao''s hand and refused to let go.

 C140

    "Ya Er, listen to me." "I came today to tell you that I''m thinking of a way to get you out of here. Just hold on a little longer, we''ll be back at Clear Spring very soon."


    "Really?" Lian Shiya''s dark eyes finally emitted a trace of light.


    "En!" Auntie Xiao nodded vigorously, "Don''t worry, I won''t stop caring about you."


    "Thank you, Mother." "Mother, I''ve never experienced such suffering. Everyday, I live a life worse than death, and this is all because of that bitch Ru Yue. I want her to repay me a thousand times in the future in order to dispel this hatred."


    "Ya Er, that little bitch will definitely pay a painful price. I will not let off even one of those people who threw stones at us while we were down." A frightening chilliness burst forth from the charming eyes of Madam Xiao.


    Enduring the surging hatred in her heart, she helped Lian Shiya apply the medicine well, combed her hair, and urged her again and again before hurriedly leaving.


    Xiao Xian Min knew that she had no choice but to go back to the Xiao family for help!


    Previously, she didn''t want to ask for help from her big brother Xiao Zhenhai as she was afraid that he would be disappointed in Lian Shiya. But now, she had no other way out.


    "Eldest Miss, Madam Xiao went to the Xiao family in secret. The carriage just left the residence." Greenwood walked into the yard and said to Lian Ruyue, who was bent over fiddling with the flowers.


    He didn''t even raise his head as he used a pair of scissors to cut off an extra branch from the plum tree. He didn''t even glance at the sky as he slowly said, "This is a dog jumping over the wall in a hurry to go back to the Xiao family for reinforcements."


    "Then what should we do? "I''ve heard that the great general of the Xiao family, Xiao Zhenhai, is extremely powerful. His sons are no pushovers ¡­" asked the young woman nervously. She couldn''t help but be worried.


    "Yes, I also heard that the background of that Madam Xiao is not small, she is the daughter of Anping Wang Lu Shang. She is not an ordinary person, not only is she proficient in military strategies, she can also ride and fight, and she has also helped General Xiao a lot. This servant has seen her several times before, and felt that she was different from other people. Drunken Fragrance was also worried.


    However, Lian Ru Yue didn''t show any fear as she slowly said, "It can''t be more than eight words. The army will come and go, and the sky won''t collapse. It''s time to eat, and it''s time to sleep."


    In any case, the young miss was always calm, like she was doting on the flowers in front of the court; if she didn''t want to stay, she just had to stay. Everything was normal, and no matter how nervous they were, they would eventually calm down.


    Elder sister, elder sister ¡­" "At this time, a melodious voice came from afar, and when Ru Yue raised her head, she saw a clear and bright young wind rushing over. At this time, a pleasant voice came from far away, and when Ru Yue raised her head, she saw a clear and bright young wind running over.


    Consecutive, the light of my life.


    "Tactics ¡­" Lian Ru Yue''s gaze couldn''t help but become gentle as she called out softly. He seemed to have grown especially fast in these few months. After just a few days, he already had a tendency to grow taller.


    When Lian Meng was about to reach her, he slowed down his pace and put his hands behind his back while winking mischievously. Then, he mysteriously asked, "Sister, guess what I brought you?"


    Lian Ru Yue put down the scissors and used both hands to support her cheeks. Her delicate eyebrows slightly wrinkled. She pretended to think hard and asked, "Could it be that it''s something delicious?"


    "You''re half right!" Lian Meng took out a bamboo pole hidden behind his back as if he was offering a treasure. There was an iron hook tied to the bamboo pole.


    "This is ¡­" Lian Ruyue looked at this thing and suddenly felt a bit absent-minded. A blank look appeared on her face.


    "Elder sister, do you still remember? There''s a jujube tree in the courtyard of our academy. In the past, we would always hit the dates at this time of the year, so let''s do the same today, okay? "


    "Alright, I remember that jujube is fresh and tender, sweet and juicy. Every year, I eat a big basket, but the next day, my stomach hurts. Mother was so scared that she even went to Dr. Lu to treat me."


    Lian Ru Yue remembered that every year, she would go to the academy with Lian Dao to fight dates, but she didn''t go there again after she married Feng Qianyue. It was just that fighting dates was already a matter of her previous life, so for Lian Shi, what she had done last year was already a lifetime away.


    "Then let''s go. 49 has already moved the basket." Lian Meng Yue extended her hand toward Lian Ru Yue. Lian Ru Yue didn''t hesitate to hold his hand. The two of them happily went towards the direction of the academy.


    What Xiao Zhenhai? Xiao Niang? Even Shiya and Ye Yihao couldn''t even stand aside. In Lian Yue''s eyes, these people were as good as a date for the [Cultivation Method].


    Seeing her young mistress leave with her young master, Fairy Qingmei couldn''t help but reveal a gratified smile. "When Eldest Miss and her young master are together, she is always the happiest. Greenbranch, what do you think?" she asked, turning with a smile.


    "Not necessarily!" He saw Greenwood "coldly" leave these two words and then follow Lu Li up.


    "What''s wrong with her?" she asked.


    Academy.


    There was no one in the academy during today''s break. When Lian Ruyue walked in, she suddenly felt as if she was passing through space and time.


    "Sister, you stay below. I will climb up the tree and fight." Lian Meng pulled up his robe and tied a knot around his waist. Then, he carried the bamboo pole and nimbly climbed up the jujube tree that was said to be over a hundred years old.


    "Alright." Lian Ruyue came back to her senses. She raised a large bamboo basket above her head and waited for the dates to fall.


    "I did it!" With a light push, those dates started falling down like rain.


    "Wow, so many ¡­" Lian Ruyue was like a child returning to its original nature, holding a bamboo basket as she ran back and forth under the jujube tree. She was happily smiling, letting those dates fall into her basket one by one.


    She smiled very happily, the mottled sunlight fell on her jade bracelet''s face, her exquisite facial features appeared even more gentle and beautiful, and the dark blue satin dress of chrysanthemums fluttered along with her as she ran, like a blossoming flower.


    His heart slightly trembled, and he involuntarily stopped his action. Leaning against the tree branch, he quietly gazed at the people below, a faint smile quietly blossoming on his jade-like face.


    Even though she never said anything, even though she always had a cold and merciless appearance, even though someone said that her cold-blooded face was truly frightening, he knew that she had a heart full of holes. Her heart was lonely and lonely, and no one could walk into it.

 C141

    Therefore, he pretended that he didn''t know anything and only thought of a way to find some happiness and comfort for her. He only hoped that there would be a trace of a heartfelt smile on her face, just like now.


    "Yi''er, it''s really delicious. It''s sweet and juicy, come down and eat it." Suddenly, she raised her head and held a jujube high in the air, a satisfied smile appearing on her face.


    "Alright." He took the dates from Lian Ruyue''s hand and took a bite. The sweet juice flowed into his throat, and he finished one in two or three bites, "There''s nothing better than the dates here."


    "Yes, I haven''t eaten in a long time." Lian Ruyue looked at the basket of dates in front of her, smiling, "Now, mother is going to find Doctor Lu to prescribe medicine for me tomorrow."


    "Big sister, I know that Madam Xiao went back to the Xiao family to call for reinforcements." At this time, Lian Fang looked at Lian Yue''s face and said.


    "So what? I was still afraid that she wouldn''t go, but it''s about time to deal with the Xiao family. " Lian Lu Yue didn''t take this matter to heart at all. She picked up another jujube and wiped it with a silk handkerchief. Then, she opened her mouth and took a bite. A fragrance lingered between her lips.


    Xiao Zhenhai was the biggest enemy of her previous world, so she wouldn''t let him go no matter what. Once he returned from the Great Liao Continent, she would take him to hell to play.


    "Sister, I''ve thought it through, I don''t want to be the son of the prime minister, I want to become famous, I want to be a person who cannot hurt anyone, I want to be someone who can do my best to protect sister, I don''t want sister to fight alone, I want no one to be able to threaten sister, no matter who it is, there is only one ending to harming sister, and that is death." Lian Meng''s eyes were clear and firm. There was no doubt in his tone.


    "Tactics ¡­" When Lian Ruyue heard this, her heart slightly trembled. She stopped eating dates. Looking at Lian Fang''s passionate face, her eyes suddenly started to burn ¡ª ¡ª


    You know how upset I am. You know how much I miss you.


    "No, Yi''er, big sister has never fought alone. I have you ¡­" Lian Ruyue''s eyes were filled with mist. She raised her hand and caressed Lian Fu''s face as she softly said.


    Lian Fu''s lips trembled. He raised his hand and covered Lian Yue''s hand as he said, "Big Sister, I''m not talking about fun. Just you wait. Ji''er will definitely make you proud."


    Lian Ruyue nodded, "Of course I believe in the Dharma Idol."


    The young man made the most important promise in his life, and it was engraved in his heart for the rest of his life!


    As he was walking out of the academy, Lian Meng suddenly stopped and asked, "Elder sister, will you be coming here to play dates with me next year?"


    Lian Ruyue gave a radiant smile. "Of course I do, Yi''er."


    "Then... "What about the year after next? Are you still coming?"


    "Of course. I come here every year to play dates with Yi''er. Even if I forget about him, I won''t forget him, okay?" In her previous life, because of Feng Qianyue, she had neglected too many people who truly loved her.


    "No, I will not forget. I will never forget this jujube tree." As if swearing an oath to the sea, Lian Fu raised his right hand and said. His movements gave off a sacred feeling.


    Xiao family.


    In the past, the Xiao family had once dominated a region, and was on par with the Rong family. Just the buildings of the Xiao family''s estate alone took up more than half of the southern part of the city.


    However, Old Elder Xiao''s father, Xiao Fan, was suffering from a serious illness and was becoming thinner and weaker. His eldest son, Xiao Zhenyun, was found to have committed massive embezzlement.


    In a fit of rage, the late emperor had captured the Xiao family. The Xiao family had gone from prosperous to depressed overnight, and their estate had been sealed off to be used in the country. The Old Duke had died with hatred. For the next few years, the Xiao family was no longer prosperous until the current emperor ascended the throne.


    The third son of the Old Duke Xiao, Xiao Zhenhai, was recognized by the emperor for his bravery in battle. When he reached the position of the country''s Great General, the Xiao family flourished once again.


    At this moment, Madam Xiao was standing in the middle of the main hall, holding a handkerchief to cover her face as she sobbed. All around her was a bunch of sour and pear wood furniture; Xiao Zhenhai loved to collect them.


    Madam Xiao sat upright in her teacher''s chair, not showing much emotion in the face of Madam Xiao''s cries. She only quietly listened, unable to tell what she was thinking.


    She had always been this way, cold and proud, to the point that even Aunt Xiao and Lian Shiya did not like her. It was just that she was the mistress of the Xiao family, and also the daughter of An Ping Wang''s King, Lu Shang.


    Seated on both sides of her were her eldest son, Xiao Shan, and her youngest daughter, Xiao Rou.


    Xiao Zhenhai had a total of four children ¡ª


    The eldest son, Xiao Shan, was a hot candidate for top scholar in this year''s competition and would be the future talent that would be highly valued by the emperor. The second son, Xiao He, was a good martial artist and had followed Xiao Zhenhai for many years to travel to the north. He could be considered to have achieved outstanding military exploits and was a rare talent in the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    In short, in these recent years, the Xiao family had become the most popular family in the emperor''s presence. Instead, they were the former top family members of the Rong Country.


    Ten years in the east, ten years in the west.


    When Xiao Rou heard the Madam Xiao''s tearful narration of her encounters in the Prime Minister''s Estate and Lian Shiya''s difficult exit, she immediately became angry. She stood up and scolded:


    "Lian Ruyue is really going too far. Aunt did treat her so well, but she actually exterminated you and Cousin Sis to such an extent!" Mother, she bullied Aunt and Cousin just doesn''t put our Xiao family in her eyes. It is time for us to personally pay a visit and teach that arrogant person a lesson! "


    Eldest Young Master Xiao Shan was dressed in an azure colored gown. Although he was a scholar, he still carried the aura of a martial general around Xiao Zhenhai''s body. Doubt appeared in his eyes as he asked, "Aunt, I remember Lian''s talent is quite dull and his attainment is mediocre.


    "Eldest nephew, you don''t know this, but recently, your temperament has changed greatly, and you don''t even recognize any relatives. I''ve been bullied by your cousin many times, and now I''ve been sent to the west yard to live and eat with a bunch of servants, while Ya Er was beaten up and imprisoned in the ancestral temple. Even if she died, no one would know about it ¡­" As she said this, Madam Xiao cried a few more times, looking particularly miserable.

 C142

    He said, "Aunt, as the direct daughter of my Xiao family, to become a concubine in the Lian family is to suffer grievances to begin with. Furthermore, they even killed all of you and cousin sister.


    She looked at Madam Xiao and said, "I don''t dare to think of anything right now. Big Brother hasn''t even returned to the capital yet, I just want sister-in-law to come out and put pressure on the madame to release Ya Er from the temple. I''m really worried that if this goes on, she''ll be ruined."


    Madam Xiao pursed her lips but didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Rou could no longer hold it in as she stood up and said, "Mother, let''s go with aunt to the Lian family right now and let the old mistress release my cousin from the temple! I don''t believe that Lian Ru Yue is so capable that she doesn''t dare to give our Xiao family face. "When I get there, I''ll definitely skin her two layers of skin. I''ll let her see just how strong our Xiao family is."


    "Little sister, you don''t have to do anything to teach Lian Meng Yue a lesson." Xiao Shan''s eyes became cold as he said, "Father isn''t home. As the eldest son of the family, I naturally have the duty of standing up for the Xiao family. Aunt, there is no need to worry."


    Auntie Xiao cried tears of joy. "Ya Er can be saved this time."


    "Don''t be impatient." At this moment, Madam Xiao finally spoke up. "Regarding this matter, no matter how you say it, even the family has not chased Ya Er out. Ya Er has committed a mistake, even her mother has punished her with family law, which is reasonable. "Besides ¡­"


    Madam Xiao raised her eyes to look at Madam Xiao''s makeup. It didn''t look as exquisite and gorgeous as it used to be, but instead exuded an aura of loss. She said, "You must have snuck out secretly, right?"


    Auntie Xiao was stunned for a moment before her face flushed red. She lowered her head and said, "I can''t hide anything from sister-in-law."


    "If you sneak out like this and call for reinforcements, if I really go with you to the Prime Minister''s Estate to pressure the Lian Family, then what would the Lian Family think of you? Even if they force Ya''er out, how will you stand in front of Madam Lian and Prime Minister Lian in the future?"


    "This ¡­" Lady Xiao was actually correct. Ya Er''s wrongdoings had solid evidence and her punishment was reasonable. She didn''t pay attention to Madam Xiao''s intentions of calling for reinforcements when she returned home. She was simply slapping her in the face and not putting her in her eyes ¡­


    "Then what should we do? Was he going to just watch his cousin suffer in that damned place? "I heard from my aunt that my cousin''s injuries haven''t completely healed. If this goes on for too long, what should I do?" Although Xiao Shan felt that what his mother said was reasonable, he couldn''t swallow his anger!


    "That''s right, is it just because Lian Yueyue is pleased with herself?" Mother, no matter what, we must teach her a lesson! " Xiao Rou held Aunt Xiao''s hand and said, "Aunt, it would be inconvenient for mother to come out. I''ll go with you. I must save my cousin!"


    "Pah!" Suddenly, Madam Xiao slammed an empty teacup onto the ground and scolded angrily, "How dare you! Who was making the decision in the Xiao family now? You actually dare to ignore my words! "


    The siblings saw that their mother suddenly became angry, so they were scared and didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    Madam Xiao glared sternly at the two siblings in front of her and said, "Xiao Shan, you are a man with the ambition to enter the imperial court.


    Xiao Rou, what are you? Even her mother is the first wife of the imperial court''s First-grade. You are just a stinking girl of no rank, what right do you have to speak up in front of her! "


    Madam Xiao was startled when she heard Madam Xiao''s words. Everything that this sister-in-law said made sense. But how could this attitude make her feel that her sister-in-law was saying that Ya Er and she deserved it?


    What was this sister-in-law thinking?


    "A few days ago, your elder brother specially made people gallop on horses, bringing back a very rare Night Pearl from the Great Western Continent. I heard that even your mother doesn''t like gold and likes pearls, so you can take this Night Pearl back and send it in your elder brother''s name. As for the rest, wait until your elder brother returns to the capital, the Lian Clan will not let Ya Er die."


    "Yes, thank you, sister-in-law."


    In the end, Auntie Xiao carried a priceless Night Pearl back to the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    "Brother, are we really just going to let this go?" At the entrance of the general''s estate, Xiao Rou said as she watched the carriage drive off into the distance.


    "Sister, mother''s words are very reasonable. "However ¡­" A hint of coldness flashed through Xiao Shan''s eyes as he said, "On the surface, it is not good for us to show ourselves. It is fine to secretly teach a lesson to Yueyue."


    Xiao Rou''s eyes lit up as she coquettishly held her brother''s hand. "Big brother, do you have any good ideas? Don''t leave me behind. I want to participate and personally teach Lian Ruyue a lesson."


    "Don''t worry, little sister. You will definitely have a share at that time."


    Madam Xiao made a trip back to the Xiao family and came back after a few days. She was worn out from the journey and had to stay in the middle for about six hours.


    After returning to the Prime Minister''s Estate, he couldn''t wait to head to Qing An Courtyard.


    When they arrived at Qing An Courtyard, before they even got close, they could faintly hear the sounds of laughter coming from inside. Thinking of how her daughter was still suffering in the temple, her eyes couldn''t help but feel a burning sensation as she tightly held the handkerchief in her hand.


    Lifting her foot to step on a circular landscape wall, Madam Xiao saw Senior Servant Zhou, Senior Servant Song, Fairy Qingmei, and Lixiang standing under the eaves, coaxing the noble white fox.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment when they saw her.


    She looked at the crowd coldly, her back straighter than usual, and said, "I want to see the madame."


    "Yes, your servant will go report it right away." The gatekeeper opened the curtain and walked in. A moment later, he came out and said:


    "The madame said that she was playing with the ladies. Please wait here for a moment."


    To have her shut down like this, Auntie Xiao immediately felt like she had been greatly humiliated! But there was no other way. She had to save Lian Shiya, so she had to wait here.


    She was standing in the doorway, and there was no servant to bring her a chair to sit on. It was the hottest time of the day, and she stood there alone, waiting, sweat beginning to form on her forehead.


    From time to time, however, the laughter of his mother and the other girls could be heard. He could faintly hear his mother saying, "Ruyue, you damned girl, you tricked me ¡­"


    Since when did this old lady and Lian Ruyue become so intimate? In the past, when her Ya Er was favored by others, she didn''t have such treatment.


    The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she became, until she felt dizzy. She stood by the door for two hours, her dress completely soaked and her makeup soaked through with sweat.


    When the sun was about to set, the tightly shut door finally opened with a creak. From inside, the elderly voice of his mother could be heard.


    "It''s outside. Come in."

 C143

    She closed her eyes and composed herself, then used the handkerchief to wipe away the sweat on her forehead, revealing a flattering and fawning smile. Lowering her head, she walked around the curtain and entered the room.


    The expression on Madam Xiao''s face froze for a moment before she called out in a clear voice:


    "Madame ¡­"


    Even her mother, who was sitting on a purple sandalwood chair carved into the Blue Luan Peony Formation, was holding a bowl of pear soup. She didn''t even bat an eyelid as she coldly said, "So what if he''s here? He made my head hurt."


    "¡­" Auntie Xiao''s expression immediately froze. Being stared at by so many people, she couldn''t neither laugh nor cry. She could only stand there awkwardly, unable to say a single word. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­"


    "Why did you come here instead of staying in the west yard?" Lian Ruyue waited until she drank half a bowl of pear soup before her mother finally raised her head and lightly asked.


    Auntie Xiao looked at the people around her with a troubled expression.


    Lian Ruyue put the bowl back on the tray, wiped her hands with the handkerchief, and got up saying, "Grandmother, it''s getting late. Fourth Sister, Seventh Sister, and Ninth Sister should also leave. Please rest well."


    Lian Rou''s face revealed a loving smile as she said, "Today''s signing was really fun. I''ll call your mother over and have some fun together."


    "Yes, Mother must be very happy." When she passed by Aunt Xiao''s side, the corner of her lips slightly raised, and a smile that was barely discernible appeared on it. Lady Xiao only felt her body being cut into two halves by the cold blade, and her entire body shivered, feeling a chill in her heart.


    After everyone left, Lian Mu finally looked at Auntie Xiao and said, "I heard that you went back to the Xiao family?"


    Xiao Niang quickly opened the exquisite and luxurious wooden box in her hand. She saw a large and bright Night Pearl, full of color and light. With a single glance, she could see that it was a priceless treasure.


    Even her mother pursed her lips, not saying a word, her face expressionless.


    "Madam, my sister-in-law asked me to bring this home." The first thing I wanted to do is to present it to you. Brother said that you, who are the only one who is worthy of such a rare treasure, sent someone a thousand miles away to send it back to you. Today, when I was back home, I brought it back to give to you as a gift. "


    As Aunt Xiao spoke, she respectfully placed the pearl on the table.


    "Paying attention to nothing, are you going to exchange this bead for the third girl?" Unexpectedly, not even mother looked at the "water droplets" and asked coldly and directly.


    "..." "This ¡­" Auntie Xiao stared blankly for a moment. She hadn''t thought that her mother would be so straightforward. She didn''t even have the patience to deal with her anymore.


    "I''m tired, and I don''t want to flirt with you guys anymore. If you have something to say, just say it. Didn''t you come back to the Xiao family and use this pearl to suppress me just to force me to release the third girl?


    Auntie Xiao''s knees bent as she kneeled on the ground, begging, "Madame, my thousand faults, this is all my fault. My humble concubine, please be merciful and forgive Third Young Miss this time.


    To be honest, today''s humble concubine was really worried, so she secretly went to the temple to take a look. Third Miss, she ¡­ Right now, she doesn''t seem to be a complete person. There''s no one by her side to take care of her, her wounds have not healed, the scars on her face have not disappeared, and if she doesn''t eat well or sleep well every day, I''m worried ¡­ I''m really worried that she will be the same as the Fifth Miss back then. "


    As Aunt Xiao spoke, she peeked at her mother. When she heard the words'' Fifth Miss'', the expression on her mother''s face abruptly changed. An indescribable pain flashed through her cold eyes.


    Aunt Xiao continued, "Old madam, I don''t care, but Third Young Miss is still the Lian Family''s flesh and blood. What if something bad happens to her? When I went over today, Third Miss even said that I should never disappoint my grandmother''s expectations. I will never do it again.


    "Is this the tactic you use time and time again to deal with Yan Qing?" Her mother gripped the back of the chair and coldly interrupted her.


    "I... I don''t dare to go and plead with the old master this time, I just hope that the old mistress will be magnanimous. " Xiao Niang knew that even Yan Qing was disappointed in her. He hadn''t mentioned her in so many days and had instead gone to the Fuan Courtyard several times.


    "Then I''ll reply to you right here. Don''t waste your time. The mistakes you and Third Young Madam committed cannot be easily forgiven. I won''t let her go!" This time, Lian Rou''s mother was determined to severely punish Lian Shiya to the end.


    Aunt Xiao didn''t expect her mother to be so resolute. She thought of Lian Shiya''s pitiful appearance and was afraid that her body and face would be crippled. She didn''t want to honor her sister-in-law''s exhortation anymore. She hardened her heart and said:


    "Madame, you know that my brother has always doted on Third Miss, his only niece. If he knew that Third Miss was suffering at home during the war, he would not be at ease."


    When her mother heard this, she flew into a rage and slammed her palm on the back of the chair. Even the jade ring on her thumb fell out.


    "Don''t use Xiao Zhenhai to threaten me. He is under the orders of the Emperor to fight outside, but he cares about the affairs of my Prime Minister''s Residence. If the Emperor were to find out, who would be punished!"


    As she spoke, she took the priceless Night Pearl and forcefully threw it back into Aunt Xiao''s hands, saying, "I didn''t kick you out of the Prime Minister''s Estate. This is already giving Xiao Zhenhai a huge amount of face. "In the future, you can stay in the west yard obediently. You don''t need to ask about Ya Er''s matters, I will do as I please!"


    What...


    Auntie Xiao''s body trembled. From the madame''s words, it seemed that she was going to separate her and Ya Er?


    "Madame, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault ¡­"


    Even her mother had no patience to continue listening. She ordered coldly, "Senior Servant Song, send her out! From now on, do not step even half a step into Qing An Yuan without my permission! "


    In the end, Aunt Xiao spent a rare and priceless Night Pearl to please her mother, but in the end she didn''t even manage to get a good word from her mother. In the end, she was scolded until she bitterly took the Night Pearl and left.


    However, when she left Qing An''s courtyard, a mysterious smile appeared on her face.


    She had already predicted that her mother wouldn''t easily forgive her and Lian Shiya, so on the way back to the Lian Residence, she secretly made a trip to the Red Conch Temple to find Master Mo An to talk for two hours.


    When the late Empress Dowager was young, she had been framed by the imperial concubines and forced to travel to the Red Snail Temple for several years. The late Emperor then personally went to the Red Snail Temple to bring her back.


    After the late empress dowager returned to the palace, she personally led the construction of the monastery to make it the most famous place for quiet cultivation. Ordinarily, incense would burn vigorously, and the one who presided over the temple was none other than Teacher Mo An.

 C144

    Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to easily meet Lady Mo An, but Madam Xiao could, because before she left home, she had done it through a handkerchief. Many people didn''t know this, but even Yan Qing didn''t know it.


    If her plan failed, she could have another one. After all, she was the direct descendant of Elder Xiao''s father, Xiao Xianmin. How could she be easily taken down by someone as powerful as the moon? Even Shiya would definitely be saved, and she wouldn''t stay in that damned place in the west yard.


    She raised her head and looked at the sky. The sun was about to set, and night was about to fall. The show was about to begin.


    The Autumn Hunt was coming, and it was going to be a grand occasion. Every time, the Emperor would allow officials of the third rank and above, as well as their families, to accompany them.


    There were only a few days left before the hunt, and my mother had already invited a famous master from the capital to customize the riding and travelling outfits for Lian Ruyue and Lian Fu. Lian Yan Qing only planned to bring the two of them along this time; my mother said to have them both dress up beautifully and go out.


    When Lian Shiya heard the news, she was unable to attend such an important event, so she once again cried on the bed. But now, no matter how she cried, it was useless for her to come and help her. Aunt Xiao said that she would bring her out as soon as possible, but in the end she was nowhere to be seen.


    Even the servants who brought her food seemed to have lost their voice. No matter what she said or cursed, they would not respond.


    "These people are all confused by the spirit of Ru Yue! That''s right, Lian Ruyue is a demoness. She knows demonic arts! She can make everyone ignore me. " Lian Shiya''s thin face stared wide-eyed, revealing a trace of terror.


    "No, I want to leave this place. There is a ghost here, there is a ghost here. Lian Ruyue will send a ghost to eat me!"


    She suddenly got up from the bed and staggered out. She picked up a sharp stone and drew some words on the floor. The words were very dazzling, but it was clear that the words were:


    "Lian Ruyue, you will die a miserable death. You will descend to the eighteenth level of hell ¡­"


    "Even though it''s like the moon, even though it''s like the moon ¡­"


    As she wrote, she stood up again and kicked wildly at the ground with her foot, leaving behind a shocking trail of twists and turns.


    Suddenly, she stopped and looked at the sharp stone in her hand. A strange smile appeared on her face, and she slowly raised the stone in her hand.


    "Oh no, the third miss committed suicide!" Third Miss committed suicide! "


    Two hours later, a cry broke the silence. The servant girl who brought the food saw with her heart that Lian Shiya was lying on the ground. A pool of blood flowed from under her wrist, and she closed her eyes and did not move at all.


    With a "pa" sound, the bowl in her hands fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. The food spilled all over the ground as she abruptly turned around and ran. As she screamed, all of the birds on the trees by the roadside flew away.


    "First Miss, Third Miss committed suicide!" Senior Servant Tai rushed in, her head full of sweat.


    Lian Ruyue was stunned, "Suicide?"


    "Yes, I heard from the person in charge of delivering the food that Third Young Miss cut her own wrist and bled to the ground. She looks extremely terrifying, and now she has been sent back to Clear Spring Academy. Old Master has called for Doctor Lu to come. He is currently in the midst of treatment." Senior Servant Tai reported the situation in detail.


    Cut her wrist?


    Even Ru Yue slightly frowned. Even someone who valued her skin so much would make a fuss if she bit a mosquito. This time, she actually cut her wrist. Was she really forced to the point where she couldn''t take it anymore?


    "Someone, go to Clear Spring Academy." She stood up and gathered her thoughts as she spoke.


    As soon as they entered the Clear Spring Academy, Lian Xiyue noticed that there were people surrounding Lian Shiya''s bed. Lian Yanqing sat on the chair with a tense face and an extremely unsightly expression.


    Lian Lu Yue stepped into the room and called out, "Father."


    Even Yan Qing didn''t raise his head nor respond to her. He was especially worried about Lian Shiya''s appearance. The corner of her lips curled up into an unnoticeable sneer as she walked to the side of Lian Shiya''s bed.


    He saw Lian Shiya lying on the bed, her usually beautiful face was now pale to the point of being transparent, her lips were without a trace of blood, and her eyebrows were tightly knitted together, as if she had been drained of all blood. On her hand outside the blanket, Doctor Lu was smearing a medicine for her to stop the bleeding, and there was indeed a cut as long as her pinky finger across her wrist, and there was some blood on her sleeve.


    Lian Ruyue coldly looked at the person on the bed, but her mouth was full of worry, "Doctor Lu, how is it now?"


    "Eldest Miss, you''ve stopped bleeding, but you''ve lost too much blood. You need to rest and recuperate, so you can slowly recover." Doctor Lu wrapped a white cloth around Lian Shiya''s wrist and said.


    Lian Ru Yue relaxed, instructing the servants and servants in the surroundings, "You guys should ask Doctor Lu about how to serve him, and pay attention to what needs to be done. You mustn''t overlook things."


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." The servants of Clear Spring Academy had long seen Lian Xiyue''s power in the Immortal Lotus Courtyard. Now that she was so amiable, it actually made them feel afraid.


    "Doctor Lu, please prescribe more good medicine. Don''t let the scars on Third Sister''s wrists. This part of her wrist must be exposed. If the young lady leaves a scar, people will gossip about it." In the eyes of those who didn''t know, she was indeed a good sister who cared about her little sister.


    "Don''t worry Eldest Miss, the oral and external medicine have been prescribed. The scar will disappear after being combined with the use of the medicine. Just remember not to take any spicy food, otherwise, not only will the wound heal slowly, it will also fester." Doctor Lu warned.


    Lian Ruyue nodded and said, "Sorry for the trouble. Also, please ¡­" "Don''t spread it around."


    "Eldest Miss, don''t worry. I know what to do." Doctor Lu had been dealing with the Prime Minister''s residence all his life. He had seen a lot of affairs in the harem and knew that he should have turned a blind eye.


    Ah!" "Ahhh!" Suddenly, the person on the bed pushed aside the blanket and sat up, his face revealing an extremely terrified expression, his eyes opened wide, his chest heaving up and down, and then he forcefully tore at his recently bandaged wrist, screaming, "Ghost, ghost, I saw a ghost, I saw a ghost!" That ghost wants to eat me!


    "Third Miss ¡­"


    "Third sister ¡­"


    "Ya Er ¡­"


    Everyone in the room was shocked by Lian Shiya''s sudden action. Lian Yanqing stood up and quickly walked over.


    "Ghost, ghost, you''re a ghost, you''re a ghost ¡­" Lian Shiya seemed to have gone mad. She abruptly pounced towards Lian Rue, pinching Lian Rue''s neck with her hands as her eyes revealed dense hatred.


    Lian Ruyue''s eyes slightly narrowed as she took a step back ¡ª ¡ª

 C145

    "Eldest Miss, be careful!" Just as Lian Shiya was about to pounce on her, the green branch moved forward like a bolt of lightning, blocking in front of her. Just as Lian Shiya was about to pounce on her, the green branch moved forward like a bolt of lightning, blocking in front of Lian Ruyue.


    Lian Shiya suddenly raised her head, emitting a thick killing intent from her green branch''s eyes. She was immediately frightened, and her eyes shrunk.


    Lian Ruyue had a look of understanding on her face ¡ª


    So he was just pretending to be crazy and play dumb! She had wanted to use her craziness to hit her just now, but she was intercepted by the green branch. Seeing this relationship, Lian Yue''s expression slowly relaxed as a trace of sneer and ridicule appeared in the corner of her eyes.


    "Ya Er, what happened to you?" Lian Yanqing walked in front of Lian Shiya and asked in a tight voice.


    "Father, father!" Suddenly, as if possessed by a witch, Lian Shiya abruptly got up from the ground. She no longer pounced on Lian Ruyue, but kneeled down in front of Lian Yanqing with a ''putong'' sound. She kowtowed heavily, and that forehead smashed onto the ground with a ''dong'' sound.


    Father, save me, hurry and save me, I, I saw the ghosts over there, those ghosts, they, they grabbed me by the neck and did not let me sleep, and they even held my hand and cut my wrist. Father, there''s a ghost, there''s a ghost, there''s a ghost, I almost died ¡­


    The more Lian Shiya spoke, the more frightened her eyes became. She spoke incoherently, as if she was a person possessed by a ghost.


    "Third Miss, Third Miss has met a ghost!" Suddenly, a maidservant said in a shrill voice. Everyone felt a chill down their spines, and a creepy feeling spread through their spines. The entire room was filled with a terrifying atmosphere.


    "Stop talking nonsense!" The Prime Minister''s Palace was a righteous place. How could they talk about ghosts and monsters?! Drag it out and slap it! " Lian Yanqing sternly and angrily rebuked.


    The young maid who was speaking randomly was pulled out. After a while, there was the sound of clapping hands.


    Immediately, everyone in the room went silent, not daring to speak another word.


    However, Lian Shiya still used her slender fingers to tightly grab onto the corner of Lian Yan Qing''s robe, not willing to let go. As if she was possessed by evil spirits, she muttered crazily: "Ghost, devil! There was a ghost! "Ghost wants me to die, ghost wants me to die! Father, quickly save me! Save me! I beg you, please save me!"


    Lian Yan Qing''s brows tightly furrowed as he said, "From now on, let Third Young Miss go back to the Clear Spring Academy to recuperate and not send anyone else to the temple. You two stay behind to take care of her."


    "Yes." When the servants of the Clear Spring Academy heard this, their faces all revealed expressions of joy.


    "Ghost, ah! "Mother, I''m going to die! Quickly come save me! Mother, Mother ¡­" Lian Shiya called Auntie Xiao''s name again and again.


    "Master, I think the Third Miss is... "It''s true that she was possessed. How about calling Auntie Xiao back to take care of her? Aunt Xiao has always been taking care of Third Young Miss. This servant, seeing Third Young Miss like this, is afraid ¡­" At this time, Aunt Xiao''s former personal servant, Senior Servant Zhen, said from the side.


    Lian Yan Qing''s brows were tightly knitted. He was about to open his mouth and give his permission.


    "The old mistress is here." Right at this time, someone shouted out. Turning his head, he saw his mother walk in with a solemn expression. Lian Shiya covered her face with her hands and blinked once between her fingers.


    "Mother ¡­" Lian Yanqing quickly went up to greet her, took Lian Xi''s hand, and supported his mother.


    "What''s going on?" Lian Luo''s mother asked with a serious expression, "It was a ghost''s howl, causing the chickens and dogs to be restless. I even heard a sound at Qing An Courtyard."


    "Grandmother ¡­" Lian Ruyue bowed and said, "Third sister, she ¡­" She seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma. She cut her own wrist, but for some reason, her blabbering wasn''t clear. "


    Ghost, there''s a ghost, a ghost ¡­" "AHH!" "Mother, mother, where are you? Come and help Ya''er catch a ghost ¡­" Lian Shiya was still unconscious. As she knelt on the ground, her mouth kept mumbling, looking extremely horrifying.


    "Madam, the third young miss seems to ¡­" "It seems that we bumped into a ghost. We were just thinking if we should get Auntie Xiao to come back and take care of Third Miss. If this goes on, the servants won''t know what to do." Senior Servant Zhen knelt beside Lian Shiya and hugged her tightly. Two streams of tears flowed down from her elderly face.


    Lian Mu looked at her and said coldly, "If you run into a ghost, then find someone to drive away evil spirits. What''s the use of finding Auntie Xiao?"


    "¡­" Even her mother''s words rendered Senior Servant Zhen speechless.


    "Also, you lackeys don''t know what to do with your words. What do I need you for? Why don''t you throw them out one by one today for a whole group of people?"


    When Senior Servant Zhen heard this, she was so frightened that she hurriedly kowtowed. "Old madam, please forgive me. This servant deserves to die!"


    From time to time, she would mutter to herself as large droplets of sweat dripped from her forehead. Her eyes were filled with fear, as if she had been choked by a ghost.


    She suddenly began to cry. "Mother, I want mother, mother ¡­"


    "Hurry up and bandage her, watch her do it one by one without doing anything. Do you want to rush out of the mansion!?" Senior Servant Zhen and the rest were frightened by Lian Shiya''s stern shout. They hurriedly used all their might to grab Lian Shiya''s hand and bandaged it up once again.


    "Let me go. Ghost, ghost, the ghost wants to eat me. Let me go, let me go ¡­" Lian Shiya''s hands and feet were tied to the bed, but her entire body was still spouting nonsense, as if she was being controlled by something.


    "Grandmother, father, I think Third Sister is really possessed. I think it''s better to call someone to help Third Sister out." Lian Ruyue worriedly asked when she saw Lian Shiya''s expression.


    "From the looks of it, he''s bewitched." Lian Yanqing said.


    "My lady, my lord, Master Mo An of the Red Nut Temple is a man of virtue and prestige. He also came to the mansion to handle this matter, so why don''t you invite her?" When Senior Servant Zhen heard this, she hurriedly replied.


    Lian Rou looked at Lian Ru Yue and asked, "Yue Er, what do you think?"


    Teacher Mo An? A blurry figure appeared in Ru Yue''s mind. Feng Qianyue seemed to have interacted with this person before.


    "Grandmother, father, since Master Mo An is too virtuous and respected, let''s invite Master Mo An to come and exorcise the magic for Third Sister." However, if Third Sister is truly controlled by ghosts, then before that, everyone here will withdraw first and no one else can enter. " Lian Ruyue said.


    Lian Rou nodded and said, "Littlemoon''s words are reasonable. Let''s do it this way. We''ll first send someone to the Red Conch Temple to bring Teacher Mo An through the door."


    "But, Auntie Xiao ¡­" Senior Servant Zhen wanted to say something ¡­


    "If Senior Servant Zhen is worried that no one will take care of Third Sister, then I''ll stay behind to take care of her. Does this mean Senior Servant Zhen can relax?" Lian Ruyue looked at Zhen mama and said.


    "¡­" Being stared at like that by Lian Ruyue, Senior Servant Zhen felt her scalp tingle, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Grandmother, father, I will guard my third sister here. All of you should return first, leave behind the green branch, Fairy Qingmei and the rest should be waiting outside. Lian Xiyue turned around and said to her mother and Lian Yanqing.

 C146

    When Lian Shiya, who was lying on the bed heard that Lian Shiyue had stayed behind to take care of her, she immediately screamed as if she had gone mad:


    "Ghost! She''s a ghost! She''s a ghost! Save me! Father, save me! Don''t ¡­"


    She kept kicking and hitting him, as if he was a ghost. No matter how many servants tried to hold her down, they wouldn''t be able to hold her down.


    "Give me the needle!" Lian Ruyue ordered when she saw this.


    "Yes." Not long after, Qing Dai hurriedly brought out an embroidery needle and Lian Ruyue walked in front of Lian Shiya in a few steps ¡ª ¡ª


    "What are you doing?" Lian Shiya''s heart quivered as she glared at her.


    She neatly grabbed Lian Shiya''s middle finger and fiercely placed the needle on top of it. Lian Shiya screamed in pain and retracted her hand, causing blood to drip out from the tip of her finger.


    "You, you ¡­"


    Immediately after, she stretched out her hand and pulled down two of Shiya''s hair. Then, she used her hair to tie up the needle and tied a knot.


    "Yue Er, what are you doing?" Lian Yanqing asked.


    "Father, this is a method of exorcism passed down by the people. I heard it from others last time. "Since little sister was so badly affected, Master Mo An could only keep it under control for now. If it still doesn''t work, then he can only kill a chicken and pour its blood on her head." Lian Ruyue explained very seriously.


    "Miss''s method of exorcism is also very popular in our southern part of the world." Song mama said from the side.


    "Then let''s do it this way first. Grandmother Tai, you guys can go prepare another chicken!" Even her mother frowned. Her heart felt like it was being pressed down by a huge rock. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Yes."


    After being pierced so viciously, even Shiya felt a pain in her heart. However, she could only endure it and not lose her temper. She slowly calmed down and everyone else left.


    Lian Shiya lay straight on the bed. Her pricked fingers were still faintly aching. She stared at Lian Ruyue with her eyes wide open, as if she wanted to eat her up.


    Lian Ru Yue sat in front of her bed waiting, silently looking back at her with a trace of an undetectable smile on her face. Lian Ruyue sat in front of her bed waiting, quietly looking back at her, and the corner of her mouth held a trace of an undetectable smile.


    "Third sister, don''t worry. Mo An will be arriving soon. She''ll help you capture the Ghost Repellent. When that happens, you''ll be safe and sound." Lian Ruyue softly comforted him.


    "Capture a ghost, capture a ghost! We need to capture a ghost!" Lian Shiya continued to mutter non-stop while her slender fingers tightly gripped the bedsheet beneath her. However, she didn''t shout out again.


    She had originally wanted to cause a ruckus and call Madam Xiao to the Clear Spring Hospital, but Lian Yue was waiting outside with a chicken waiting for her. She could only lie there quietly and not move.


    Seeing that she was able to keep her cool, Lian Ru Yue chuckled coldly in her heart. She was indeed smart only when she was in dire straits. Even Shi Ya had learned how to "endure humiliation" ¡ª ¡ª


    It seemed that this time, there was going to be a main event waiting for her.


    Lian Shiya was suddenly possessed by the devil and played the fool. What were they doing? Why did Senior Servant Zhen propose to find Master Mo An?


    Teacher Mo An, Teacher Mo An ¡­


    Lian Ruyue repeatedly chanted this name in her heart. This person seemed to be a very famous person, and in her memory, this teacher''s wife and Auntie Xiao had no connection. Why did Zhen mama specifically ask for Teacher Mo An?


    Time passed, minute by minute, second by second. Lian Yue''s expression was tense all along.


    West yard.


    Auntie Xiao stood at the door, her face tense. She paced back and forth, anxiously waiting. After a while, she saw a mama quickly walk over.


    Madam Xiao''s heart skipped a beat as she hurried over to greet him. "Dong mama, how is it?"


    "Third Miss succeeded. Everyone thought she had seen a ghost and was bewitched. Master has already sent someone to look for Teacher Mo An at the Red Nail Temple. Those who went to pick her up were also our people, so everything should be fine this time." Dong mama looked around and spoke in a hushed tone.


    "What about that mysterious green branch?" Auntie Xiao asked.


    "Stay by Eldest Miss''s side."


    "Great!" "Even the empress once carried a palanquin and invited Mo An to lecture at the palace. Normally, the good men and good women lined up to not see Mo An, and the old mistress has begged to see him several times as well. If she says that Ya''er was possessed by a ghost because Lian Meng Yue was possessed by a ghost, the old mistress will believe it as well."


    "Auntie''s plan this time is quiet, the eldest miss will definitely be caught off guard this time."


    "Then let''s go quickly. I''m afraid that Ya Er won''t be able to defeat Liuyue by herself. I need to go watch over her." As Lady Xiao spoke, she began to walk towards Clear Spring Academy.


    "Aunt ¡­" A troubled expression appeared on Dong mama''s face as she said, "The madame said to find someone to expel the evil, so why are you looking for Auntie Xiao ¡­" So we won''t let Aunt go to Clear Spring Academy. Now, the young miss will guard Third Miss. "


    What?


    Xiao Niang only felt the needle pierce her temple, a burst of pain, her hand hurriedly held onto the door frame, her expression became serious ¡ª ¡ª


    Even Shiya was like this, but her mother still didn''t allow her to return to the Clear Spring Academy. Moreover, the one guarding Ya''er right now was Lian Rue Yue.


    "Dong mama, hurry and return to Clear Spring Academy. There are many cunning plans in your mind. I''m afraid that she might harm Ya Er. If there''s any situation, immediately report it to me. Go quickly!" Madame Xiao could only quickly instruct Dong mama to go back and watch, while she continued to wait in the west yard.


    At this moment, there seemed to be a ball of flame burning in her heart ¡­


    Red Conch Temple.


    A luxurious carriage stopped in front of the door. The young man jumped down from the carriage and knocked on the door. A moment later, a young nun opened the door, clasped her hands, and said, "Benefactor."


    The little brother took out an incense bag from his chest and looked around before quickly stuffing it into Xiao Ni''s hands. He said in a low voice, "I was sent by Aunt Xiao. The Third Miss of the Residence was bewitched. I invite Martial Aunt Mo An to go to the Prime Minister''s estate to do something."


    Xiao Ni looked at the fragrant buns and understood what it meant. He said, "Sir, please wait for a moment. The teacher will be here shortly."


    Not long later, a teacher dressed in a gray Daoist robe, with a faint scent of purple sandalwood all over her body, walked out. She was brimming with energy, her cheekbones were clear, and her expression was solemn and dignified.


    The carriage departed from the Red Snail Temple and headed for the residence of the general.


    After traveling on the road for an unknown amount of time, the carriage suddenly stopped. Mo An leaned forward, opened and closed his eyes. He lifted the curtain of the carriage to take a look ¡ª


    He saw a brown horse sitting in front of the carriage. A man in black with a sword on his waist stood on the horse coldly.


    "Master Mo An, my master has invited you."

 C147

    Teacher Mo An had his eyes closed. He tightened his fingers around the buddhist beads and asked, "Amitabha, who is your master?"


    The black-clothed man laughed coldly and said, "You will recognize her once you see her. Please."


    As time passed, the news of the third miss meeting with the evil spirit had already spread throughout the entire manor. The entire manor was filled with an indescribably tense atmosphere.


    Almost everyone was staring fixedly at the movements of Clear Spring Academy.


    After his mother returned to Qing''an Courtyard, she sat on a sour pear chair, rubbing the buddhist beads in her hand as she closed her eyes and recited a scripture. Lian Yan Qing sat to the side and did not say a word.


    "Mother, are they going to bite again?" The second miss'' mind revealed a terrifying gloominess, and the smile on her face was extremely strange. "That''s great! No matter who wins, I''ll feel extremely satisfied!"


    This time, the Hu family didn''t have much of a happy ending. She sadly looked at her daughter and muttered, "Worry, worry, it''s all mother''s fault, she shouldn''t be bewitched by the Xiao family. If one of them were to be bitten to death, I still hope for the Xiao family to die ¡­"


    Six hours passed.


    Senior Servant Tai held a chicken in one hand and a knife in the other as she stood outside the door with a ferocious expression. Senior Servant Zhen stood opposite her. Every time the chicken pounced on her, she would shiver in fear.


    "Senior Servant Zhen, if you want to kill a chicken later, you better stand far away. Be careful of splattering blood all over your body. Your body''s good stuff is too much of a waste!" Senior Servant Tai raised the cold blade in her hand and glanced sideways at Senior Servant Zhen, a cold smile appearing on her fierce-looking face.


    "¡­" Senior Servant Zhen trembled as she involuntarily retreated two steps away from Senior Servant Tai. She silently cursed in her heart. This originally crude dog had suddenly become the big miss''s favorite, living a better life than her.


    Greenwood looked at her coldly, but she didn''t dare to move anymore. She lowered her head and curled up into a ball, not daring to move. She was worried about Third Miss in the room, but she couldn''t do anything about it.


    Lian Rue Yue was always accompanying Lian Shiya in her room. She closed her eyes to rest her mind; she was neither rushed nor impatient, nor hurried. Her expression was indifferent, as if she wasn''t affected by any external factors.


    Lian Shiya lay on the ground for six entire hours. These six hours were like a year to her, but she couldn''t do anything as she waited with every step of the way.


    Finally, she was covered in sweat. One after another, sweat after another fell like soybeans. Her entire body was almost completely drenched in sweat. Even the white cloth that wrapped around her wrist had become wet and was dyed red with blood.


    She could no longer hold it in and abruptly sat up on the bed.


    Lian Ruyue slowly opened her eyes and "concernedly" asked, "Third sister, is the ghost with you again?"


    Lian Shiya thought of the chicken that was waiting to be killed outside her mind.


    "Miss, are you going to kill the chicken?" Outside the door, Senior Servant Tai shouted.


    Lian Shiya clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. Her hands clenched even tighter as the veins on the back of her hands were exposed. In the end, she laid back down.


    This Senior Servant Tai was really a unique landscape in her courtyard. She was crude and unparalleled in strength, but she was loyal and devoted. She was truly an experienced person; she knew how to find people!


    She gave a light cough and replied, "Senior Servant Tai, there''s no need to kill him now. Let''s wait a little longer."


    Even Shi Ya was about to grind her teeth into pieces when she heard her words.


    "The Ninth Prince has arrived!"


    Just as the air was about to freeze and even Shiya felt that she was about to go crazy, an exceptionally clear and bright sound suddenly came from outside.


    Lian Xiyue was startled.


    Why did he come here?


    Lian Shiya was also stunned. She was waiting left and right, waiting for that Master Teacher Mo An to beat up Lian Yingyue into a Phantom Possession. Why did he wait for a completely unrelated Nine Kings?


    In her opinion, this person had lost his mother''s concubine, and she couldn''t even participate in court politics. She was nothing more than a cripple with an empty appearance.


    Lian Ru Yue got up and walked to the door of her room. When she opened the door, she looked up and saw a man dressed in a white brocade robe walking in with the evening breeze. The robe fluttered gently without dust, giving off a noble and elegant aura.


    "Ninth Prince ¡­" Lian Ruyue recalled the words she said that day when they parted. Her heart could not help but tremble slightly as she bowed and said politely.


    "No need to be so polite, please get up." Feng Yunzheng''s voice revealed a trace of doting that even he could not detect.


    Lian Ruyue straightened up and stood at the side.


    At this time, when Lian Yanqing, his mother, and the others heard that the Ninth Prince had suddenly arrived, they all rushed over. Lian Yanqing knelt in front of Feng Yunzheng and said:


    "This humble subject deserves to die ten thousand times for not knowing that Your Highness has arrived. Your Highness, please forgive me."


    "This old one greets the ninth prince." Even her mother knelt down and thought to herself, I haven''t seen this low profile Prince for many years, but I''ve seen him three times in a row.


    He said, "Madam, Prime Minister, please get up. This king had coincidentally run into Mentor Mo An on the road, and upon hearing that the third young miss of the palace had been possessed by a ghost, I specially asked Mentor Mo An to hurry over. This king had nothing to do to take care of to escort the princess along the way, so after getting off the carriage, I thought that since we had arrived, I would come in to take a look."


    "Ninth Prince is like this, this humble subject is terrified, my daughter has started babbling nonsense for some reason, the doctors'' medicine can''t be cured, so I invited Senior Master Mo An to come and do something, so I really shouldn''t have offended Your Highness." When Lian Yanqing heard that Master Mo An had been personally sent to the Residence of Prime Minister by Feng Yunzheng, he became even more respectful.


    Even Yan Qing was known for being cautious and didn''t participate in the struggle for power between the princes. Therefore, although the Ninth Prince didn''t have the qualifications to participate in the imperial government, the Emperor''s thoughts were unpredictable. Even a good concubine could be considered a favorite for many years; who could guarantee that the Ninth Prince wouldn''t rise again in the future?


    "Prime Minister is too serious, it''s just a small matter."


    As he said that, his gaze involuntarily turned towards Lian Ru Yue. His gaze seemed to convey some sort of message, and the moment Lian Ru Yue came into contact with him, she immediately understood his intention ¡ª


    He wanted to interfere in Master Mo An''s affairs.


    Originally, she had thought that she would just have to deal with the Xiao family''s mother and daughter with a hundred ways to deal with them. But now that he had come, she wanted to see what he was going to do.


    Inside the room, Lian Shiya could only hear the voices of Feng Yunzheng and her father and grandmother, but she couldn''t clearly hear what they were saying. She was extremely anxious and wanted to run out and take a look, but when she remembered that she was now a ghost, she could only give up on this idea.


    "Master Mo An, come in." At this time, Feng Yunzheng''s voice came from outside.

 C148

    Lian Shiya was stunned. Didn''t this Teacher Mo An not leave from the Red Conch Temple? Why did he go with the Nine Kings? Was this a coincidence or deliberate action?


    Her heart could not help but feel uneasy. Her eyes rolled as she thought about what she should do next.


    "Ghost, ghost, there''s a ghost that wants to eat me, a ghost wants to eat me ¡­" Suddenly, she screamed out wildly. She picked up the blanket on her body and tore it apart before climbing down from the bed. Then, she picked up the antique jade artifact from the room and smashed it onto the ground.


    "Creak!" Just then, the door opened and she heard a voice ¡ª


    "No Amitabha to the south ¡­" Lian Shiya suddenly turned her head and saw a Mentor walking in with a horsetail whisk in her hand. She carried a faint aroma of purple sandalwood in the room, looking very saintly, but there seemed to be something difficult to explain between her brows.


    "Greetings, third lady ¡­"


    When she heard the words'' Mo An '', Lian Shiya''s heart sank. Auntie Xiao said that Mo An had a deep relationship with her, so she would definitely lend them a hand.


    She couldn''t help but nod at Master Mo An, who was slightly taken aback.


    And the ones who followed after Nun Mo An in were Lian Yanqing, Lian Mu, Lian Xiyue, and that ¡­ The nosy Nine Kings!


    However, for some reason, when the ninth king, who posed no threat to her, looked at her, she actually felt as if she was being cut apart by a cold blade.


    Lian Ruyue was stunned. Why was it the same as when Lian Ruyue looked at her? He had no enmity with her.


    "Master Mo An, let''s begin. I think Third Young Miss Lian urgently needs your help." Feng Yunzheng signalled to Master Mo An.


    "Yes." Teacher Mo An bowed towards Feng Yunzheng before saying, "Help Third Miss to lie on the bed and cover her with a blanket."


    "Yes." Senior Servant Zhen was about to step forward when Greenbranch blocked her path. She walked to Lian Shiya''s side and supported her with one hand. "Third Miss, your servant has offended you."


    Lian Shiya resisted and tried to push away the branch, but the branch''s hand secretly used a force to carry Lian Shiya back onto the bed and covered her with a blanket.


    Following that, under Master Mo An''s command, a altar was arranged in front of Lian Shiya''s bed. Master Mo An nodded towards his little disciple ¡ª


    The little disciple held a pen in his hand, which was stained with red chicken blood. He wrote a curse on Lian Shiya''s forehead.


    Teacher Mo An slowly closed his eyes. He waved the horsetail whisk in his hand three times in front of Lian Shiya''s bed and quickly muttered:


    "Yu Qing has given orders to three parties; Cao Zhi from all sides to announce the order; the various subordinate tribes to the altar; to spread the word of greatness; to open the doors to the people; to be as anxious as the law!"


    When the incantation was finished, he suddenly stomped his feet. The whisk quickly brushed past Lian Shiya''s face, and she once again took a bowl of water from the shrine. Her fingers were stained, and she sprinkled it in front of the bed ¡­


    The entire room was filled with fragrant mist, and the low sound of the incantation lingered in the room like a magic spell.


    Even his mother, Lian Yanqing, Lian Lu and Feng Yunzheng watched on from the side.


    From start to finish, Feng Yunzheng had a calm and unhurried appearance. Even the corner of her crescent lips revealed a faint smile.


    Lian Shiya''s hand tightly gripped the bed sheet as she forcefully swallowed her saliva. Her face was somewhat pale, the chicken blood emitted an unpleasant smell, and she was almost about to vomit ¡­


    If she hadn''t been waiting for the little slut Lian Ruyue to be pulled out, she would have crawled up from the bed and pushed down the shrine in front of her!


    "Got it!" He flung the horsetail whisk in his hand and said, "Indeed, the demonic aura in this courtyard is very heavy. I have to use my humble method to expel these demons and ghosts!"


    "Where are the ghosts?" Lian Shiya, who was on the bed, impatiently propped up her body and asked.


    "¡­" Teacher Mo An suddenly turned his head and glared at Lian Shiya. Lian Shiya jumped blindly and hurriedly laid down.


    "Wait till I catch this ghost!" Master Mo An continued to hold his horsetail whisk as he closed his eyes and muttered something. He then walked around Lian Shiya''s room.


    Lian Shiya bit her lower lip and stared straight at Mentor Mo An as she muttered ¡ª


    "Even though it''s like the moon, even though it''s like the moon, even though it''s like the moon ¡­"


    "You!" Suddenly, Mentor Mo An turned around abruptly. The horsetail whisk pointed towards Lian Rue. Both of his eyes were like gongs and had a torch-like gaze. It was as though he was trying to pull out a person''s soul ¡ª


    Teacher Mo An''s actions shocked everyone in the room!


    Her mother stepped back and tightly grasped Lian Xi''s wrist. Lian Yan Qing frowned!


    Lian Ruyue was startled when she saw the whisk pointing at her.


    "Yes, it''s her! It''s her!" Lian Shiya''s joy was clearly expressed in her words, and then she cried out wildly, "The ghost is there, the ghost is there! "The ghost is right there ¡­"


    West yard.


    The setting sun shone like a bloody ray of light on the glazed roof tiles.


    A whole eight hours passed and no one came to report anything to her. Madam Xiao paced back and forth at the door, beads of sweat dripping down her forehead.


    "Auntie Xiao!" Just as she was about to risk her life to run to Clear Spring Academy and investigate, she suddenly heard someone call out her name. She was immediately overjoyed. She quickly stepped over the threshold and walked out!


    "Great, they''re finally here!"


    "Arrest Auntie Xiao and tie her up at Clear Spring Academy!" However, the smile on her face didn''t even have time to fade when she saw Senior Servant Tai leading a group of servants over.


    "This ¡­" She was surprised, but seeing that they were tied up, Xiao Niang started to struggle. "What are you doing? Did you guys get it wrong? Why did you tie me up?!"


    Senior Servant Tai didn''t give any face for Madame Xiao. She pinched her slender arm, and with a crack, it hurt so much that she couldn''t lift it.


    "This is Master Mo An''s order. Auntie Xiao, please. Everyone is waiting for it!"


    Mo An''s orders?


    Auntie Xiao was stunned. This was different from the original plan. Could it be that Mo An had changed the plan without her knowing?


    With deep doubts in her heart, Lady Xiao was escorted by Senior Servant Tai and the others to the Clear Spring Courtyard as she quickly calculated in her heart.


    Lian Shiya lay on the bed. Her entire face was pale and shivering. She looked at Lian Xiyue in disbelief.


    "This young miss'' fate is the best person this humble one has ever seen. We have gathered the noble people of Fuxing, Tianyi, and Ziwei as one. If it weren''t for her blessing, the third young miss would have been taken away by the evil spirits!" Teacher Mo An said as he pointed his horsetail whisk at Lian Ruyue.


    What...


    Lian Ru Yue''s eyes couldn''t help but blink and was a little dazed. She couldn''t help but turn her head to look at Feng Yunzheng. With that smile on his face, he winked at her ¡­


    Wasn''t it a bit too exaggerated for him to speak so well of her life?


    After being frightened, Lian Mu''s face was full of joy, "My life is that good?"


    "My lady, this young lady of your house is extremely expensive. I don''t dare to say much, I''m afraid I''ve offended you." Martial Master Mo An lowered his head in front of Lian Lu Yue.


    "Great." Lian Rou excitedly clenched Lian Rue''s hand.


    "It is truly a blessing to have such a noble person in your mansion. This King wishes you all the best." Feng Yunzheng turned to the stunned Lian Yanqing and said.

 C149

    "..." "Yes, yes, yes, Your Highness is right. This humble subject is blessed ¡­" Only now did Lian Yanqing come back to his senses. He hurriedly echoed Feng Yunzheng''s words, but the look in his eyes when looking at Lian Xiyue had already changed ¡ª ¡ª


    An extremely expensive person?


    As a woman, only those with the orders of the empress could be considered as extremely expensive. Teacher Mo An, however, said that Yue Er was extremely expensive, so could it be ¡­


    Lian Yan Qing couldn''t help but shiver.


    "The Demonic Possession is here!" At this moment, she heard a vulgar shout from outside. Senior Servant Qin and the rest had escorted Madam Xiao over. She was both frightened and puzzled, her eyes staring fixedly at Master Mo An.


    What was going on?


    How did she become a possessed ghost?


    Shouldn''t the Ghost Possession be Lianyue?


    Wait a minute, why would this unplanned nine kings appear here? Why did that smile look so eerie?


    What had happened?


    "It really is you!" Grand Preceptor Mo An''s eyes narrowed as they radiated with a penetrating coldness. He suddenly swung the whisk in his hand at Auntie Xiao, catching her off guard as he poured a bowl of thick chicken blood onto her face!


    "¡­" Xiao Niang felt a pungent stench and was immediately stunned. Her beautiful face was covered in chicken blood and her mouth and nose were blocked by chicken blood. She immediately felt suffocated.


    She opened her mouth with much difficulty and spat out two bubbles as she said in a daze ¡­


    "Mo An ¡­" "You ¡­"


    Lian Ru Yue blinked her eyes before looking at Feng Yunzheng ¡ª This ¡­


    Feng Yunzheng gazed at his nose and heart. His slender fingers were placed on his nose as he rubbed it, and the corners of his eyes were raised.


    "The person with the Phantom Body is here indeed. Ghost Qi is entangled and demonic Qi enters one''s bones, making it the most terrifying destiny of all. The third young miss'' fate is locked on by the Heaven Demon Solitary Star for a long time, and in the end, the evil spirits will entangle her and speak crazily!" While doing so, Master Mo An circled Auntie Xiao three times.


    When Lian Mother and Lian Yanqing heard this, their expressions simultaneously changed as fear filled their eyes. Is Auntie Xiao''s fate so terrible?


    "No, it''s not, it''s not ¡­" Lian Shiya violently shook her head as the tears in her eyes unknowingly slid down. She muttered, "It''s not my mother, it''s eldest young mistress, ah ¡­"


    She wanted to get up and speak up for Auntie Xiao, but the wounds she had received from the whip had not yet healed. Her body was covered in talismans, and her face was also smeared with chicken blood.


    "What ¡­" "No, no ¡­" Aunt Xiao finally understood. Senior Master Mo had reneged on the alliance between the two of them, and was changing sides like the moon!


    She quickly tried to struggle free. "Let me go, let me go, Mo An! "You ¡­"


    "Pfft!" Mo An picked up the alcohol from the shrine and poured it into his mouth. He sprayed it all over Auntie Xiao''s face. The repulsive smell of the alcohol stopped everything she was about to say.


    "Cough cough, cough cough ¡­" She coughed violently, her eyes stinging from the alcohol. "Let me go, let me go, even you, Yue ¡­"


    "Puff ¡­" The expression on her face was distorted, and she looked extremely ugly. She no longer had her usual gentle and lovable appearance.


    "Prime Minister, madame, this woman''s fate is so strong, her ghost aura is so strong, and she has already reached a point where she is unable to control herself. Only then will the Third Miss begin to be haunted." If we allow her to develop, I''m afraid it will endanger the Prime Minister''s house and the comfort of the others in the house. Especially the people who have lived with her for a long time, it is because of this that the third young miss ran into evil for the first time! "


    Long term community?


    Besides Lian Shiya, wasn''t there only Lian Yanqing? All these years, Lian Yan Qing had pampered Xiao Xian Min and spent more than half of his time with her every day of the year.


    Even his mother felt a burst of fear, almost fainting. Even Yan Qing''s heart suddenly sank, and his entire body felt numb.


    Lian Ruyue hurriedly held her mother''s hand and comforted, "Grandmother, don''t be afraid. Yue Er is here."


    Lian Luo''s mother turned her head and saw Lian Ruyue''s warm face and her calm expression. Thinking that the person in front of her was an extremely expensive person, the heart-like feeling eased a little. Hot tears gushed out of her eyes as she said:


    "Yes, I have Yue''er, I have Yue''er!"


    "No, it''s not like that, it''s not like that!" Auntie Xiao suddenly kneeled on the ground, crawled towards Lian Yan Qing, and cried bitterly, "Master, it''s not that. I''m not alone in this Tian Sha, and I don''t have any ghost aura around me. You ¡­" "Don''t believe it, don''t believe it. That''s right, this is a conspiracy, a conspiracy of the eldest miss ¡­"


    Her appearance, coupled with her sobbing and expression, made her look really like a ghost ¡­


    Unexpectedly, Lian Yanqing, who always doted on his mistress, felt a wave of disgust towards her. He took two steps back and turned his face away, no longer looking at her.


    When Lian Ru Yue saw Lian Yan Qing''s dodging action, she couldn''t help but sneer in silence. So all the men in the world were the same. Feng Qianyue was like this, and even Yan Qing was the same ¡­


    Once a woman''s face fell, he wouldn''t think it was enough even if he looked at her one more time!


    "Pah!" Her mother took a few steps forward and raised her hand, viciously slapping Aunt Xiao''s face. "Even now, you still dare to accuse Yue Er. What does this have to do with Yue Er?" She never went out of the manor. It was only because of the Third Girl''s madness that she found out that she had been possessed by a ghost, and it was also because she had never met Teacher Mo An that you pushed the blame onto her! "


    "I ¡­" I don''t know whether it was her blood or the chicken blood in her mouth, but Lian Shiya could only lie on the bed and stare blankly as her chest heaved up and down, "Old Master, I only have you. If you want to believe me, I really am not some Heaven Destroyer, you said it yourself, I am your lucky star, do you remember? Do you remember? "


    "Five stars of color, shining down upon the nether regions." All Saints, protect my truesoul. Giant sky ferocious beast, subdue five soldiers. Five days, the devil had perished. Wherever he went, the ten thousand gods welcomed him. "Urgent!"


    Master Mo An tossed out the horsetail whisk in his hand, rapidly waving it around three times on Auntie Xiao''s body before chanting the Evil Annihilation Spell!


    "Mo An!" Seeing that things had progressed to this point, Auntie Xiao decided to go all out. She wanted to reveal the matter of her meeting Master Mo An and the alliance between her and him, as well as the plan to murder Lian Rue ¡ª


    The crime of murdering a direct descendant was much better than her having the fate of a Heaven Destroyer and the ability to possess ghosts.


    "Old madam, old master, Mo An is clearly blabbering nonsense! Actually, Mo An and I have known each other for a long time. After returning from our Xiao family, I secretly went to the Red Snail Temple and asked her to take advantage of Third Miss''s madness to frame Eldest Miss as a possessed body that could bring back the severely ill Third Miss from the ancestral temple.


    "But who knows ¡­"

 C150

    Auntie Xiao spat out a mouthful of blood as she coldly looked at Lian Meng Yue. "Mo An was bribed by the person who tried to suppress us!"


    As soon as Mistress Xiao spoke, the expression on Feng Yunzheng''s face suddenly became ice-cold. That pair of deep phoenix eyes were filled with a dangerous aura ¡ª ¡ª


    He said in a cold voice:


    "This King coincidentally met Master Mo An and then personally sent him to the General''s Estate. Along the way, This King discussed papers with Grand Preceptor Mo, so we can be considered friends. From what you''re saying, this King framed you as well?"


    Lian Xiang, this king sent his master over with good intentions. I had originally wanted to quietly watch a little, but it seems like this time, it''s too meddling in other people''s business. "


    When Lian Yan Qing heard this, he hurriedly knelt on one knee and said, "Your Highness, forgive me! Your Highness, forgive me!" "This humble subject has no intention of doing so."


    Auntie Xiao quickly kneeled on the ground and kowtowed as well. "No, no, Ninth Prince, that''s not what I meant. I ¡­" I mean... "Eldest Miss, she ¡­"


    "Martial Aunt Mo An, since the Xiao Clan said that you intended to frame First Miss Lian, then you should explain it." Feng Yunzheng was too lazy to waste any more words with Aunt Xiao and directly asked Grand Preceptor Mo An.


    Master Mo An frowned and said with a serious face, "This lowly one has been associated with Buddha since he was five years old. He has escaped into the void for dozens of years and has never met you before. Benefactor, this is a degrading Buddhist sect, Amitabha.


    "You ¡­" Auntie Xiao didn''t think that Master Mo An would deny everything so completely. She indignantly said, "I arranged for the manservant to pick you up. He can be used as a witness!"


    "Let the carriage boy in!" Lian Yanqing shouted loudly.


    Not long later, a trembling attendant walked in and kneeled on the floor.


    When Auntie Xiao saw this, she was startled and quickly replied, "No, it''s not him. Someone else came to pick you up! It must be hidden, my lord. "


    Hearing Aunt Xiao''s words, Lian Yan Qing''s expression became even more unsightly. He wrinkled his brows, shook his head, and said in disappointment:


    "He''s the one that''s going to pick up Master Mo An. I sent him."


    What?


    Aunt Xiao was completely stunned. Why did the people who were sent to pick up Martial Aunt Mo An have to change as well?


    Had she been in Lian Rue''s trap from the beginning when she was carrying out her plan? She slowly raised her head and looked at Lian Rue who was fighting with Lian Mu.


    Her expression today was exceptionally relaxed. Her eyes were also exceptionally relaxed, as if the whole thing didn''t have anything to do with her. She just quietly watched from the side.


    How could this be? Xiao Niang was suddenly confused. Besides Lian Ru Yue, who would waste their time scheming against them?


    "Teacher, at this point, what should we do to resolve this disaster? We must protect the peace of the Residence of Prime Minister, protect our children''s safety, and distance ourselves from the ghosts. Please speak." asked her mother. At this point, this was the topic she was most concerned about.


    "Originally, there wasn''t much chance for a person with such a terrible fate to exist in the estate, but because of the blessings of Eldest Miss''s extremely valuable life, there''s still a way to save her."


    "Please speak, Grand Master!" Even his mother and Lian Yanqing were overjoyed at the same time.


    "First of all, I have to get rid of the evil spirits on Third Miss as soon as possible. I will place 108 runes all over the courtyard, covering a total of 74 days. In these 49 days, Third Miss cannot take even half a step out of this room, otherwise all previous efforts will have gone down the drain."


    Secondly, to drive out the stars and evil spirits, please recite scriptures around the courtyard for 49 days and a hundred changes a day.


    The most important thing is that those who possess the body should not enter the Clear Spring Academy, otherwise, the third young miss'' life would not be long. Because the body had been possessed by a ghost for a long time, this is the only method that can be used. " With a grim expression, Mo An said.


    "You''re talking nonsense! I don''t have any evil spirits on me! My mother is also not a bane of ghosts! This is all made up by a pervert like you! " Finally, Lian Shiya used all her strength to roll down from the bed and pointed at Teacher Mo An as she screamed.


    She didn''t fall for his trick at all. This plan was all done to get Auntie Xiao back to her side in order to leave the Clear Spring Academy. Furthermore, she even planned to frame Lian Ruyue. Her crazy words were all an act!


    Yet, this Master Mo An actually spoke of it as though it was true!


    "Madame, Prime Minister, we can''t delay this any longer! The third young miss is going crazy again!" Teacher Mo Ang did not wait for Lian Shiya to get up from the bed. With a taut face, he quickly waved the incantation and stuck the incantation on Lian Shiya''s head.


    "Quick, tie up the third girl and push her onto the bed!" Even her mother felt a burst of fear and hurriedly ordered.


    "Yes sir!" Senior Servant Tai walked up and lifted Lian Shiya up like she was holding a little chick. She threw her onto the bed and grabbed a rope to tie her up. Even Shiya felt the world was spinning around her. She couldn''t even get up.


    Xiao Niang ran over with all her might, scolding, "Who are you to dare to be rude to Third Young Miss?"


    However, before she could even get close to Senior Servant Tai, she was caught.


    "Master, please save me ¡­" Save me... "Third young miss and I were wrongly accused. I didn''t possess a Phantom Concealment, I''m not a Heaven Destroyer Lonely Star, and Third young miss wasn''t infected by evil, no ¡­"


    With a sigh, he waved his hand and ordered, "Take him away. Do as Mentor Mo An says."


    What...


    When Aunt Xiao heard this, she looked at Lian Yanqing with a face full of fear. She couldn''t believe it, he actually believed in Martial Aunt Mo An.


    "What are you still waiting for? Hurry up and drag it out. Everyone else, quickly leave this place and allow Teacher Mo An to do as he pleases!" Mother Lian slammed the cane on the ground three times.


    "Lian Ruyue did it to people. Lian Ruyue did it to people ¡­" Thus, amidst Aunt Xiao''s wailing, she was forcefully taken out of Clear Spring Academy and rushed back to the West District.


    The rest of the people returned to their own places, leaving behind Master Mo An who filled the entire Clear Spring Academy with runes. Then, Lian Yanqing arranged for someone to bring the monk master to sit in the courtyard and recite scriptures.


    From afar, they saw that Clear Spring Academy had already become a practice area. All of the maids and wives had retreated, leaving Lian Shiya alone in her room.


    The runes and the chanting of sutras lingered on and even the sounds of Lian Shiya''s crying could be heard. But soon, the sound of dozens of people chanting at the same time was drowned out. Everyone was watching from afar and no one dared to approach.


    After the news of Auntie Xiao having possessed a ghost had spread, no one dared to approach her once they returned to the west yard. Even Aunt Zhao, who had been fighting with Auntie Xiao for the past few days, was unwilling to approach her room.


    "What bad luck!"


    Very quickly, in order to not let the evil spirits on Madame Xiao''s body bother him, someone even killed a chicken and poured its blood in front of her door.


    On the viewing platform.


    Lian Ruyue and Feng Yunzheng sat facing each other. The night wind and cold eyebrows guarded the periphery, while the brocade and the incense served tea and snacks. The cool breeze made one feel extremely comfortable.


    Your father is the Prime Minister, so he is most afraid of losing his position. With regards to this kind of cultivation method, he would naturally rather believe it to be true than not. No matter what, the Xiao Clan will never be able to obtain your father''s heart again.

 C151

    Feng Yunzheng picked up the chrysanthemum leaf jade cup and shook it gently. A light mist began to rise from the cup and swirl around his hand. He raised his eyes to look at Lian Rue Yue, and an evil smile appeared on his lips as he spoke.


    "Your Highness''s words are reasonable. Auntie Xiao''s thoughts towards father can be considered to be completely cut off." Lian Ru Yue''s eyes jumped with a trace of coldness. Seeing Xiao Xian Min and Lian Shiya in such a miserable state today, she felt an indescribable happiness in her heart! However, this time, she didn''t directly participate and only watched from the side.


    What Feng Yunzheng said was right. Lian Yanqing would no longer care about whether or not Aunt Xiao''s matter was true or false. In order to protect the Residence of General Mo and him, he would choose to trust Mater Mo An.


    To Lian Yanqing, the most important thing was his official position. Everything else was just a fleeting thought. Aunt Xiao had still overestimated his position in his heart.


    "However, I still don''t know anything." Lian Ruyue said.


    "What is it?" Feng Yunzheng''s brows held a slight smile from beginning to end. He put down the teacup and looked at her as he asked.


    In his previous life, this sort of casual conversation was a kind of extravagant hope. Now that he was in front of him, he naturally couldn''t bear to watch it any more, couldn''t get tired of it, couldn''t get tired of it.


    "According to His Highness''s method, Madame Xiao and this Master Mo An really did have a good relationship since they were young. Moreover, their friendship wasn''t shallow, so Madame Xiao decided to invite her out of the mountain to face me. What kind of method did Your Highness use to have her betray Auntie Xiao in such a short period of time, and with such a complete betrayal, without leaving the slightest bit of leeway? I remember that Teacher Mo An really isn''t a person. " Lian Ruyue slightly frowned and asked out the doubt in her heart.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Seeing her seriously asking a question, Feng Yunzheng''s mood could not help but improve. He laughed heartily a few times and said, "Because, this person is not the real Mentor Mo An."


    Lian Ruyue was stunned. "If she isn''t the real Mentor Mo An, then who is she?" They look so similar. " Even she hadn''t been able to immediately see through any flaws, as she had been completely fooled from beginning to end.


    Feng Yunzheng''s tone was somewhat mysterious, as if he was playing around with it. He said, "Don''t worry. You''ll naturally know when you see her again in the future."


    "Then where did the real Teacher Mo An go?" Lian Meng Yue asked again.


    Feng Yunzheng slightly narrowed his eyes, his pupils exuding a trace of bone-piercing coldness. He said: "She is the one who intended to harm you, so she will never appear again."


    "You killed her?"


    "Anyway, it won''t be better than death." Feng Yunzheng indifferently said, he did not care about that person''s life or death.


    "When it comes to the life of the enemy, the Ninth Prince and I are surprisingly on the same side." Lian Ruyue''s eyebrows relaxed.


    The two of them smiled at each other, and Feng Yunzheng''s gaze became more gentle.


    The night wind that was standing guard outside heard their conversation and could not help but feel a cold wind blowing at the back of their heads. When the two of them talked about human lives, it was as natural and calm as talking about the weather.


    "That''s right ¡­" Lian Ruyue paused for a moment and asked, "I am the most expensive person, and also the one given by the Ninth Prince. Now Grandmother and Father don''t know how happy they are, and probably want to offer me up as a Bodhisattva. I have to thank Your Highness for your efforts."


    But, hehe. How could someone like her possess an extremely valuable life?


    In her previous life, she was a jinx, and everyone in her family that cared about her all died because of her;


    In this life, she was the true bane of all living things. Wherever she went, blood and gore and corpses would rain down!


    Feng Yunzheng slightly shrugged and said, "I didn''t say that. This was said by the real Teacher Mo An after he saw your fate. The fake Teacher Mo An just said it like that."


    "Heh ¡­" Lian Ruyue said softly, "Then this real Teacher Mo An is just a decoration, no one can say for sure."


    Feng Yunzheng saw that her smile contained a trace of bitterness and couldn''t help but feel his heart tighten. The hand holding the teacup moved as he said, "Who said that you aren''t extremely expensive? In my opinion, you are!"


    Lian Ru Yue smiled and asked, "Could it be that Your Highness has also changed to telling his fortune?"


    "If I say you''re lucky, your life will definitely be fine." Feng Yunzheng suddenly insisted in a childish tone.


    He didn''t want to see her belittling herself like this, so she seemed to be able to see the despicable Lian Yue in front of Feng Qianyue from her past life, causing his heart to ache.


    "What about you, Ninth Prince? What about your life?" Lian Ruyue looked at his sincere appearance. When she thought of his miserable ending from his previous life, she felt a little breathless. Her heart tightened and her nose was sore. She couldn''t help but feel a bit of fog floating out from the corner of her eyes.


    "Me ¡­" Feng Yunzheng was startled. Both of them came for revenge, and both came for rebirth with a strong hatred. He ¡­ Of course, he understood what she was thinking now.


    At this moment, she was thinking about him who died miserably, right? She originally ¡­ He also missed the him from his previous life, so when he realized this idea, he smiled ¡ª ¡ª


    The smile had vanished like the clouds in the sky. It was an unparalleled smile that had caused Lian Xiyue to fall in love with it.


    He looked deeply into her overly sad eyes and said:


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine.


    And I''m going to find someone who says,


    To choose a city with her and end her life;


    Give her the neon dress, allow her a peerless beauty;


    Love her, wait for her to grow old;


    infatuated with her, left her in a prosperous life;


    With all her life, she would never be able to live.


    And even if I turn my back on everything, I''m only willing to spend the night with her. "


    Lian Ruyue heard these soul-stirring words and her heart suddenly shook. Her lips moved. What a soul-stirring oath!


    However, she ¡­


    In this life, no emotions moved, no feelings, no love, no hate, only willing to avenge the sea of blood, once again living a lonely and boring life. Holding the handkerchief in her hand, she suppressed the feelings in her heart, and said, "Ninth Prince''s wish will come true."


    Let him have what has been little, and let him have it elsewhere.


    "Right, my wish will come true." His eyes grew hot as he stared at her.


    There was a brief silence on the platform.


    Lian Ruyue thought of an important matter and asked:


    "Oh right, Your Highness, why has the Consort been sent to the Cold Palace? Do you know who did this? Has His Highness already come up with a good plan to save the Empress from the cold palace? " Lian Ru Yue hadn''t come into contact with the imperial harem yet. In order to investigate the murder of her concubine, there were still many obstacles. She had to combine her power with that of the palace before she could carry out the investigation.


    She remembered that the Consort''s name was Su Liangji, who was the granddaughter of the Crown Prince''s tutor, Su Cheng Xian. Su Cheng was a model of virtue and prestige, and she was loved and respected, while Liang Ji was a rare scholar who was well-versed in historical records, was good at poetry and poetry, and was chosen to enter the palace at the age of thirteen. She was beautiful, virtuous, and familiar with historical events.


    When she first entered the palace, she was doted upon by her good wife. Although the emperor no longer doted on her solely because the other new concubines took away her love, she still received great attention from the emperor after ten years. In front of the emperor, she had the status of a wife and a friend.

 C152

    When he first entered the palace, he was doted upon. Although he was doted on by his new concubines, he had always received the attention of the emperor over the years. He had the status of a wife and friend.


    It was truly inconceivable that he would suddenly be forced into a cold palace, and even his son was not allowed to participate in the imperial government. Feng Qianyue seemed to have avoided this matter in his previous life, so he did not know much about it, either.


    After the Consort entered the palace, not only did she not cry nor beg, she even said a few words to the Emperor.


    "Not only will chenqie not do what the emperor cares about, she is also disdainful to do it. My virtue cannot be tainted by this vile character''s suspicions, and if the emperor no longer has a chenqie in his heart, then it would be better for me to never have anything to do with him."


    When the Emperor saw how strong she was, and beat her into the cold palace in a fit of anger, he declared that they would never meet again, not even their son Feng Yunzheng.


    When it came to mufei, Feng Yunzheng''s expression became serious. A hint of disappointment flashed in his eyes, he sighed, and said:


    "People think that mufei is demure and gentle, skilled and weak, but in truth, her personality is fierce, aloof and proud. She cannot tolerate any gluttony, ostracism or frame-up, and would never try to curry favor with others just for the sake of fighting for her own favor. When her royal father''s heart is no longer with her, and he still suspects her morals and conduct, she opts to stay away from him.


    So, when she was framed and wronged, royal father showed distrust and suspicion towards her. She would rather be beaten into a cold palace than be together with father anymore. "


    Lian Ruyue remembered seeing her concubine a few times. She was a beautiful and graceful girl who was virtuous and virtuous, a woman who was born with a noble character. She would not look down on anyone because she was favored, nor look down on herself because she was spoiled.


    Her ability to survive in the imperial harem depended on her charm, not her tricks. She disdained using any tricks.


    In this aspect, Feng Yunzheng was very similar to a good wife. She was noble and noble, mighty and unyielding, worthy of respect. However, because of this, she had fallen into the trap of a traitor and had been framed time and time again, until she had to pay with her life.


    "Then, who framed her?" In her previous life, she herself had lived a muddled life, lost her life in the hands of a scum of a man and a slut of a woman. She simply did not have the time to care about the matters of a good wife.


    Feng Yunzheng slowly recalled:


    A year ago, when my royal father was out on a tour, he met a woman with a clear voice and graceful posture. Her name was You Xuan, and my royal father was bewitched by her beauty and brought her back to the palace. She was given a rank 3 concubine, and within a short period of time, she was given a rank 1 concubine.


    Not only had she been doted upon, but her family had also been promoted. You Xuan''s family was a glorious one, and her royal father''s love for Consort Xuan had increased by quite a bit. She was originally a lowly child, but she had received such a great favor because of the discontent of her other concubines.


    She had repeatedly advised royal father not to indulge in beautiful beauties, but not only did royal father not listen to her, he even reprimanded the empress and doted even more on Empress Xuan.


    Consort Xuan was one of the most pampered contestants. She charged at the empress multiple times just in time to see the crown prince crippled, while the empress begged her father and was ordered to ban her from the Changchun Palace.


    At this moment, the empress had already lost her discipline, and under the instigation of the palace maids, she came up with a clumsy and foolish idea. She pretended to be her father to pray for blessings, allowing the mages to enter the palace disguised as Taoists.


    "She came to royal father in tears and brought along the matriarchs who had visited Changchun Palace several times during this period of time. It was difficult for mufei to say anything, and she was unyielding, so she was forced to enter the cold palace and take the title away from it. When royal father thought about his old relationship with mufei, he did not explain to everyone why mufei had been beaten into the cold palace."


    Lian Ruyue slowly nodded. "So that''s how it is. Then in Your Highness''s opinion, is it Empress Xuan or Imperial Concubine who framed the esteemed imperial concubine?"


    Lian Ruyue recalled that she had only heard about how Xuan Fei was favored a few times in her past life, but had never seen her true appearance.


    "These two are probably just chess pieces." Feng Yunzheng''s narrowed eyes revealed a hint of cold intent.


    Lian Ruyue''s pupils constricted as she suddenly thought of something. She hurriedly asked, "Your Highness, can you draw a picture of Consort Xuan?"


    "First Miss, there''s no need to draw. Your Highness has already brought the portrait of Consort Xuan." Ye Feng, who was guarding the side, was already prepared. He took out a painting scroll from his chest and unfurled it, only to see a beautiful woman holding a silk fan, jumping on top of a piece of paper.


    Lian Ruyue understood the moment she saw Princess Xuan''s true appearance. She had seen this person once in the Prince of Yue''s estate. Although it was only a brief moment, it had left a deep impression on her!


    "You recognize him?" Feng Yunzheng saw her expression and somewhat understood.


    Even a hint of a cold and cruel smile appeared at the corner of her lips as she coldly said, "Not only do I know him, I remember him even turning into ashes."


    Feng Qianyue truly had a mentality that was hard to come by. The women that he had used before were not hesitated to give them to his father!


    No wonder, no wonder she had never seen this Xuanwu in her previous life. It could be that Feng Qianyue intentionally separated them in order to avoid a meeting.


    Thinking of this, Lian Ru Yue suddenly felt a deep sense of nausea. She covered her mouth and vomited a few times.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you all right?" Feng Yunzheng saw that her expression had become extremely ugly and hurriedly asked. The worried expression on his face was not concealed at all.


    She shook her hand and revealed a forced smile. "I''m fine. I just remembered something disgusting."


    "Drink some water." Drink some water. He poured himself a glass of water, shook it gently, and handed it to her.


    "Thank you." Lian Ruyue picked up the teacup and took a sip. Only then did she feel much more comfortable. He gazed at her, and after she recovered, she said:


    "Esteemed wangfei is cold and aloof, her character dignified and dignified. Actually, it''s not that she doesn''t want her innocence, but that she gave up on the emperor because she loved him deeply. She knew she had lost her favor, so she decided to spend the rest of her life in the Cold Palace trying to protect herself.


    "After the crown prince was crippled, you, your highness, were also eyed covetously by others. The consort hoped that you would stay away from strife and live your life in peace, just like her. Thus, she might as well force the emperor to stop you from participating in the imperial government''s affairs and make you a free prince instead."


    Feng Yunzheng nodded his head in approval. "What you said is extremely true. Mufei must have held such thoughts in mind to give birth to a disheartened feeling towards royal father."


    "But the Empress didn''t expect that they wouldn''t let His Highness off just because His Highness didn''t ask about politics." Lian Ruyue sighed and said.


    "So ¡­" Remembering how miserable it was in his previous life and Lian Lanyue''s layers, he slowly and powerfully said, "If I can''t protect myself if I retreat, then I might as well slaughter my way out and step on that enemy''s corpse, and take back what I lost little by little!"


    "Even if we don''t want them, we can''t surrender them to others!" Lian Ru Yue''s gaze was filled with a cold killing intent as she looked at him!

 C153

    "Alright!" Feng Yunzheng''s eyes became passionate and his heart felt as if it was filled with thousands of horses and men. The moment he thought of joining hands with her, he felt as if hot blood was about to gush out of his heart.


    "It''s getting late, Your Highness." The night gradually obscured their faces.


    Feng Yunzheng was about to leave, but when he walked out of the viewing platform, he smelled a fishy wind blowing towards him. He saw a disheveled figure stumbling as he ran over. There seemed to be someone chasing after this person.


    Both Ye Feng and Leng Mei''s stern gazes focused at the same time, and they immediately pulled out their weapons to block in front of Feng Yunzheng and Lian Ruyue.


    Only when Lian Ruyue looked at the figure''s attire, did she realize that it was Lian Shiya. She glared at Feng Yunzheng and asked:


    "It''s you, I''ve thought it through, you did it! You were the one who bribed Teacher Mo An! Why? I have no grudges or grievances with Ninth Prince, why are you harming me like this? "


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the person in front of him as if he was looking at a filthy object. He no longer tried to hide it and coldly said, "You were able to think it through, but you are still too stupid."


    "Why?" Lian Shiya pressed on. She couldn''t figure it out, so she insisted on an answer.


    Feng Yunzheng slowly turned her head and looked at Lian Yue. She did not have any expression. Her cold-blooded face was both beautiful and beautiful. From his point of view, it had a kind of soul-stirring power.


    He smiled, shrugged, and said, "She doesn''t like you."


    "Is Your Highness doing it for this slut?" Lian Shiya looked at Feng Yunzheng in disbelief. Why? She was clearly the one who was suppressing everyone in the Prime Minister''s residence. Why didn''t the eighth prince like her? And now, the ninth prince was even more determined to sacrifice his life for Lian Rue?


    Why?


    Why?


    "What did you say?" Upon hearing the word "bitch" that Lian Shiya spat out, Feng Yunzheng''s tone suddenly turned ice-cold. Killing intent leaked out of his eyes, as if his treasured object had been tainted!


    Slut, slut, she''s a slut, seducing men everywhere! Consecutive... "Ahh!" Lian Shiya seemed to have gone crazy. She pointed at Lian Ruyue and wantonly cursed, but suddenly, she snapped twice. She felt a burning pain on her face!


    She covered her cheeks and looked disbelievingly at the cold guard Ye Feng ¡ª


    "You, you dare hit me?"


    Ye Feng coldly looked at this madwoman and said, "Since you said something that displeased His Highness, no matter who you are, I will naturally beat you."


    "You ¡­"


    "Your Highness, please forgive us. Eldest Miss, please forgive us. Third Miss suddenly ran away and we couldn''t catch her in time." Senior Servant Tai and a few other maidservants hurriedly ran over and held Lian Shiya up as they asked in fear.


    "Third young miss seems to have more and more ghosts on her body. Hurry and return to the Clear Spring Academy. You are not allowed to take even a single step outside the door for forty-nine days. Otherwise, the entire Prime Minister''s Estate will be annihilated!" Lian Ruyue looked at Lian Shiya''s ashen face and coldly ordered.


    "Yes sir!" Senior Servant Tai hurriedly took Lian Shiya away!


    She turned her head and shouted loudly, "Lian Lianyue, the Ninth Prince is just a piece of trash and is now the one the Emperor hates the most. If you dare to get close to him, you will get into big trouble and bring disaster to the Prime Minister''s Estate!"


    "This mouth! They should be cut off immediately! " Her cold eyebrows sank as she pulled out her sword.


    "Let her." However, Feng Yunzheng stopped her, and a wave of coldness condensed between his brows.


    Lian Shiya was swearing as she was escorted back to Clear Spring Academy. When her mother heard of her escape, she immediately ordered more than ten people to guard at the entrance, making it difficult for her to fly.


    The noisy shouting finally disappeared. Feng Yunzheng looked towards Lian Rongyue and said ¡ª ¡ª


    "I''m leaving."


    "Your Highness, please."


    Feng Yunzheng turned around and left. His figure exuded nobility and elegance. Lian Yue looked at his departing back and suddenly had a thought in her heart. She said, "Thank you."


    Feng Yunzheng stopped his steps. His back trembled as he slowly turned around and looked at Lian Rue from not far away. In the faint night, she was like an orchid swaying in the wind, and he had a strong feeling in his heart:


    How he wished that he could embrace her and let her distance herself from his hatred, become a heartless child, and slowly grow up under his love!


    Oh, Yue-er, I wish you had no knowledge of the world and would always be naive and romantic.


    But ¡ª


    I understand


    Your hatred is too deep, your hatred is too strong. The blood that flows, the tears that flow, only revenge can be lost.


    Then...


    Yue Er, let''s properly exact vengeance together.


    He didn''t give them any leeway, didn''t give them any chance to live!


    In the end, a smile appeared on his lips. That smile was unmatched and unmatched in this world.


    He opened his mouth, concealing the fluctuations in his heart. Quietly, he told her, "You should rest early."


    With that, he turned and left.


    The royal family''s Autumn Hunt finally arrived. A few days ago, Lian Mu''s mother brought the custom-made riding gear to Lian Ruyue and Lian Fu''s courtyard. This time, Lian Yan Qing personally brought the two siblings to participate in the hunt.


    As for Shiya, she was still lying in her room as she was being treated. Countless monks surrounded her as they recited buddhist scriptures. She felt as if she had been hearing the buzzing sounds all day, and it was extremely irritating!


    As for the others, none of them dared to approach Clear Spring Academy. When they saw the lingering fragrance, they would immediately retreat and take a detour around the area.


    Lian Ruyue sat on top of a snow-white steed, wearing a narrow sleeved, dark green satin skirt. On the outside, she wore a white fox fur jacket, and around her slender waist, there was a young, tender yellow tasseled belt. The steed hissed and raised its front hooves high.


    He was obviously dignified and generous, gentle and virtuous, yet he exuded an intimidating heroic aura. Between his brows, he was noble and pure, and had a natural bearing.


    In the past, he didn''t notice that ever since Master Mo An had mentioned that Lian Ru Yue''s life was extremely precious, he looked at Lian Rou Yue and discovered that there was an extraordinary aura on her body that was different from that of an ordinary person. This caused him to feel an inexplicable sense of reverence towards her, as if the person in front of him was the future Empress.


    "Father." Lian Ruyue saw Lian Yanqing. With the support of the green branch, she slid down from the horse and bowed to him.


    "Yes." Lian Yan Qing nodded his head and looked left and right, but didn''t find anyone else. He asked, "Where''s the skill book?" Why is there no trace of him? "


    "Young master can''t wait, let''s go first." The bookkeeper knelt on the ground and said.


    "This child ¡­" Lian Yan Qing''s face revealed a helpless smile as he said, "Every time it''s during the hunt, he''s always unable to hold himself back."


    "As a boy, he always has more interests in riding and hunting. And now that he has grown up, his father has asked his master to teach him martial arts and riding and shooting, so he can''t wait to show off his skills."

 C154

    Even though he liked to ride and shoot, he knew that the hunting was not as simple as it seemed. It was too dazzling and would most likely draw the envy and hatred of others.


    "Yue Er ¡­" In this room, the first wife deliberately came out to see Lian Meng Yue off. She tightly held her daughter''s hand and somewhat sorrowfully looked at her, reminding her, "You have to be careful in all matters. For some reason, I always feel uneasy.


    Lian Ruyue revealed a relieved smile towards her mother and comforted, "Mother, I, Yue Er, know my limits. Don''t worry."


    Even Yan Qing said, "Madam, don''t worry. With me looking after Yue''er, nothing will happen."


    Hearing his words, the first wife bowed and said, "Thank you, master." His attitude was very polite and respectful, but he unconsciously avoided it.


    When Lian Yan Qing saw that she was still like this, he once again swallowed his words. Lian Yue''s gaze stayed on her mother''s face for a while as he thought, after returning from the hunt, it''s time to properly chat with her mother about their troubles.


    "Time''s up. Let''s go."


    The First Madam stood at the doorway and watched as Lian Yue''s carriage gradually disappeared from her line of sight. The unease in her heart only grew stronger.


    Lian Meng Yue sat inside the carriage and lifted up her delicate fingers to lift up the curtain of the carriage. She looked outside ¡ª ¡ª


    The hunting location was the Royal Hunting Garden, which was ten miles away. The hunting time varied from five to ten days depending on the situation.


    Since the day of the hunt, within a radius of fifty miles, the road had been completely sealed off. Banners were stuck all over the place, and thousands of imperial guards were stationed everywhere, displaying the royal might.


    Along the way, he saw quite a few familiar faces along the way, all of whom participated.


    Yue''er, you must take note that the Hunting Emperor has brought the empress, Xu Xian, and Xuan Fei along with him, as well as various princes and the princess of An Guo. Yue''er, you must take note that the Emperor has brought the empress, Xu Xian, and Xuan Fei, as well as the princes, and the princess of An Guo.


    Lian Ruyue recalled Yan Qing''s introduction and repeated warnings, but her mind had unknowingly sunk into deep thought ¡ª ¡ª


    In his previous life, when he wasn''t married to Feng Qianyue, Lian Yanqing had never brought her to participate in such a hunting event because they were all afraid that she would lose face.


    It wasn''t until she became the princess consort of the Prince of Yue that she followed Feng Qianyue and entered the list of activities for the Imperial Hunt. At that time, she had already become much more stable after Feng Qianyue''s deliberate tutelage, and at that time, how grateful was she for him? She wished that she could wholeheartedly offer her all to him.


    It was also during one of his hunts that he was unluckily thrown off his horse by a berserk bear. When this bear pounced on him for the second time, she did not hesitate to rush over, blocking in front of him and protecting him!


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Then, with a ''hiss'', a piece of the skin on her face was ripped off by the bear. Her wails resounded through the entire hunting grounds, startling the birds on the trees.


    As the blood gushed down and dyed her dress red, he stumbled to his feet and stabbed the bear in the neck. The guards rushed over and besieged the bear.


    He threw away the sword in his hand and carried her in a flurry. His entire body was trembling as he shouted her name ¡ª


    "Yue Er, Yue Er ¡­"


    At that time, she was in so much pain that she almost fainted. She was in so much pain that her soul was pulled out. In a daze, she opened her eyes ¡ª


    She clearly saw Feng Qianyue cry, and the tears fell from his eyes, drop by drop, onto her face. His expression was so heartbroken, and his eyes were so sorrowful.


    "Don''t cry... I''m fine... "I''m not in pain, I''m not in pain at all ¡­" She tried to smile, to raise her trembling hand to his cheek, to wipe away the scalding tears. She would do anything for him!


    "Yue''er, why are you so stupid? You''re really so stupid ¡­" He held her tightly in his embrace!


    Lian Ru Yue only felt her eyes grow hot. With a ''shua'' sound, she lowered the curtain of the carriage. Her hands tightly gripped the felt under her, and her nails deeply dug into its surface.


    Even now, she could still remember his expression of anxiety and heartache, the warmth of his tears, and the pain in his heart.


    Feng Qianyue, ah, Feng Qianyue, did you act too deeply, to the point that you couldn''t differentiate between the plays at the end and have no flaws in your acting!


    "The 4th Prince said he wants to marry you as his concubine." Lian Ru Yue recalled what Lian Yan Qing said before and fiercely said:


    "Marry me? It''s never going to happen! "


    "Eldest Miss ¡­" Would you like some water? " At this moment, the voice of the young woman came from outside the carriage.


    She once again lifted up the curtain of the carriage and reached out her hand to pick up the kettle. She saw more and more people passing by her carriage, and she also saw the figure of Lian Fu from afar.


    As if he felt her gaze, he turned his head and smiled at her. Even Moon smiled and nodded to him.


    "First Miss, are you hungry? This servant has prepared some food. " Drunken Fragrance asked.


    "I ¡­"


    "Bam!" She was just about to say that she was a little hungry when she heard a sound. Her hand sank down and a bundle appeared in it. She froze, then looked up ¡ª ¡ª


    They saw Feng Qianyue riding on a horse and stood in front of her carriage. He wore a crimson purple robe with the collar of the robe narrowed, and on the robe was embroidered a beautiful good luck cloud.


    He looked down at her. He had thrown the bundle.


    "Eldest Miss, there seems to be food inside." Qing Dai looked at the bundle and said.


    Food?


    Lian Ruyue picked up the bag in her hands and held it in her hands. Then, she stretched out her hand and used some strength. With a "pa" sound, the bag drew a line in the air and then fell down solidly onto the ground.


    Feng Qianyue''s expression turned cold, the hand holding the reins tightened as an expression of disbelief appeared in his eyes ¡­


    She actually ¡­ He did not hesitate to throw away the burden that he had given her!


    Lian Ru Yue''s face was expressionless, as if she felt that her hands were dirty. She used a handkerchief to wipe her hands before putting down the carriage''s curtain, isolating Feng Qianyue from the rest.


    It was as if nothing had happened inside the carriage. She closed her eyes to rest, not caring about the thoughts of the people outside the carriage!


    Feng Qianyue watched helplessly as the axle of the carriage rolled past, and the bundle was forcefully crushed under the carriage until it was completely minced!


    "You ¡­" Feng Qian gritted his teeth so hard that he wanted to shatter them!


    "Fourth Prince ¡­" At this time, another handsome horse caught up. Feng Ye came over with an arrogant smile, and coincidentally blocked Feng Qianyue''s line of sight. He said, "I want to compete with Fourth Prince in this hunt."


    In the past, Feng Qianyue had only watched and didn''t participate in the competition, so no one knew his depth.

 C155

    But this year, Feng Ye obviously wanted to challenge this Brother Wang. He hadn''t even arrived at the hunting grounds when he began to publicly post his challenge. When the carriages passing by heard that the eighth prince had sent a challenge to the fourth prince, they couldn''t help but all open the curtains of the carriages to take a look.


    "The eighth brother''s archery skills are the most outstanding amongst all the brothers. Even father is praising it. As your brother, I will naturally admit defeat." Feng Qianyue was forced to retract his gaze and allow Lian Yue''s carriage to pass by him as well. Beneath the axle, there were still confectioners'' dregs inside. The creaking sound of the axle turning was especially ear-piercing.


    "Why are you being too modest, Fourth Prince? If you''re a man, show us your true abilities. It would be better if we had a fair and square competition, rather than trying your best in the dark, wouldn''t it?" A faint smile appeared on Feng Ye''s face as he spoke.


    Feng Qianyue tightened his grip on the reins, but his expression remained the same. He revealed a flawless smile and said:


    "Since eighth brother has said so, then let''s meet on the hunting grounds." An undercurrent flowed between the two of them.


    "Alright, it''s a deal then. See you at the paddock!" Feng Ye gave Feng Qianyue another deep look before urging his horse to leave, and he sprinted towards the direction of Lian Yue''s carriage.


    Feng Qian saw that Lian Ru Yue had lifted the curtain of the carriage to talk to Feng Ye. It was unknown what Feng Ye had said, but Lian Ru Yue''s face easily revealed a smile that he had never seen before. The haze in his eyes grew even darker ¡­


    Lian Ruyue, since this is the case, I can''t let you off! In this hunt, I must request royal father to grant me a marriage!


    "Your Highness ¡­" Feng Qianyue returned to his senses, and his face returned to his usual expression.


    The carriage only arrived after a long time on the way, and when Lian Yue was about to fall asleep, a charming and beautiful voice came from outside.


    "Eighth Prince, you finally came?"


    Lian Rou stood in front of Feng Ye''s horse and raised her head to look at the man on the horse. Her eyes were filled with adoration.


    This time, there was another person by her side ¡ª her big brother, Xiao Zhenhai''s eldest son, and the capital''s famous scholar ¡ª Xiao Shan.


    Feng Ye dismounted, handed the horsewhip to the servants beside him, and said something to the Xiao siblings. Xiao Shan turned his head and his gaze landed on Lian Ru Yue. His lips clearly carried a trace of a warning cold smile.


    Lian Ru Yue merely curled her lips when she received this laughter that contained an attack. Her gaze swept past like a dragonfly touching the water. She did not take Xiao Shan''s provocation to heart.


    "¡­" Seeing her reaction, Xiao Shan was even more certain of what his aunt had said. He was so arrogant and wanted to teach her a lesson.


    "Eldest Miss, our tent is over there." Qing Dai softly said as she got off the carriage with one of her subordinates.


    Lian Yue glanced over and saw that many tents had been set up on the outside of the hunting grounds. Many officials and family members who had just arrived were coming down from the carriages, finding their own tents in succession and taking the belongings inside. It was a bustling scene and she also saw Liu Xi Man''s figure.


    The princes'' tents were arranged to the east, and each tent had a banner hanging outside. The banner read "Heng, Yue, Xun", and other words, indicating the name of each prince. The rustling sound of the wind came from the tents, and their imposing auras were majestic.


    The ninth prince''s tent, Feng Yunzheng''s, was also there. The word ''constant'' was his. But right now, only his tent was empty. Obviously, he hadn''t arrived yet.


    "Bring the items in first." Lian Ru Yue withdrew her gaze and ordered. Then, she walked into her own tent with the maids. The carriage was then led away by the person in charge.


    "Lian Ruyue, stop right there!"


    Just as the tent was opened by the daisies and the incense, and she was bending over to enter, a delicate voice called out from behind. She frowned and turned around.


    Xiao Rou had both her hands on her hips as she stood there with an imposing manner, as though she wanted to settle the score with him.


    "Miss Xiao, why have you come looking for me?"


    "Humph!" Xiao Rou coldly snorted as she walked over and said, "Stop pretending. Don''t you know why I''ve come to find you? "You have made my aunt and cousin Ya''er so miserable, yet you came here to participate in the hunt so brightly and beautifully, and even made eye contact with the princes and princes, just like a dishonest person. You are really too shameless, too vicious, this is just a hunting event, and you came here alone in order to not let your third cousin appear. Do you need to be so heartless? Today, I am going to teach you a lesson on behalf of my aunt and cousin ¡­"


    As Xiao Rou spoke, she bared her fangs and brandished her claws as she pounced towards Lian Yue. Her speech and demeanor did not have the slightest trace of that of a lady from a noble family.


    "Don''t provoke Eldest Miss!" At this moment, Leng Mei, who had been silent at the side, took a step forward and placed her hands in front of Xiao Rou, stopping her from continuing to approach Lian Ru Yue. This prevented her from being able to stay one meter away from Lian Ru Yue.


    Xiao Rou was startled by the sudden appearance of this person. She couldn''t help but be intimidated by her killing intent. The coldness in her eyes made her afraid. She couldn''t help but take a step back and swallow her saliva.


    "You! Who are you? You dare to block my path? Do you not want to live? I''ll slap you twice!" As Xiao Rou said that, she raised her hand and viciously slapped Green Branch''s face. Green Branch''s hands were quick. He tilted his head and quickly pinched her wrist with his hand ¡ª ¡ª


    "Ah, it hurts ¡­" The green branch had only used 10% of its strength, so how could Xiao Rou, who was usually pampered, endure it? She almost knelt down from the pain as tears welled in her eyes. "Let go! Let go! Lian Ruyue, quickly tell this dog slave to stop ¡­"


    Lian Ru Yue coldly looked at her and said ¡ª ¡ª


    "Xiao Rou, clean your mouth. There''s no one around. I can''t guarantee that your hand won''t break."


    Xiao Rou felt a cold wind blow past her, causing her entire body to shiver. She did indeed take advantage of the moment when no one was paying attention to her, but unexpectedly, she was able to see through this point.


    "You, you dare ¡­ Ah ¡­" She originally wanted to force herself, but she felt that her wrist was becoming more and more painful, as if it was about to be broken. She could only change her words and say, "Shoo! Tell your servant girl to stop. Hurry up and stop."


    However, Lian Ruyue did not stop Leng Mei, saying, "You seem to have come to seek justice for Auntie Xiao and Third Sister."


    "No, that''s right!" Cold sweat dripped down from Xiao Rou''s forehead. "You framed them, so I''m here to seek an explanation. My aunt is a direct descendent of our Xiao family. You bullying her is equivalent to bullying our Xiao family. The Xiao family can''t be bullied by you for nothing."


    "Looks like you don''t know what happened." Third sister has been with her for a long time, so she''s been haunted by ghosts and blabbering nonsense all day. For such a shameful thing, my grandmother and father have thought of a way to hide it from the public. They are afraid that in the future, third sister will not dare to approach them like a god of pests, are you sure you want to seek justice with me and then make this matter public? "

 C156

    "What? Heavenly Calamity Solitary Star, Ghost Possession ¡­" When Xiao Rou heard this, she was stunned. The last time, when her aunt came to the Xiao family for help, she was fine.


    No! Impossible! There must be a trick to this.


    "This must be because of you. Aunt is a person from Fuze, so how could she be a calamitous star? You must be the one behind it. Lian Ruyue, you''re so evil! To think you could come up with such a sinister method to reject them."


    "Must be me? Xiao Rou, do you have evidence? " Lian Ru Yue truly admired these people. Just because she was Lian Rou Yue, everything must be done by her?


    "I ¡­" Xiao Rou swallowed her saliva guiltily and immediately said, "Even though I don''t have any evidence, I can guarantee that it''s you. Heaven destroyer, lonely star, possessed by a ghost. You must have thought of that!"


    "Xiao Rou!" At this moment, an authoritative and cold voice came from behind. Xiao Rou was frightened by this voice to the point that her entire body was trembling. She turned around and saw Lian Yan Qing standing there with a cold expression.


    However, Xiao Rou did not notice Lian Yan Qing''s displeasure. As if she had seen her savior, she hurriedly ran in front of him and said:


    "Uncle, aunt can''t possibly be the lone star in the heavenly calamity. It must be Lian Ruyue''s doing. Uncle must be clear-minded and give aunt and cousin justice."


    "Since when was it your turn to interfere with my family''s matters?! Is this what General Xiao taught you? " Unexpectedly, Lian Yan Qing''s attitude was extremely cold, and his tone even seemed ice-cold.


    "I... I am not... "This meaning ¡­" Xiao Rou didn''t expect that Lian Yan Qing would have such a reaction and even pulled her father into it. She immediately panicked.


    After all, Xiao Rou was just an inexperienced young girl. In front of the prime minister, she instantly lost all of her grandeur and even nervously swallowed her saliva.


    "This is the location of the royal family''s hunt. Today, all of the princes, princesses, as well as the court officials have all come. They''re all paying great attention to the hunt."


    Yet here you are, talking brazenly about the affairs of my family, an arrogant and ignorant child. If you want, do you want to go and discuss it with the Emperor! " Lian Yan Qing''s pupils sank. With a straight face, he berated sternly.


    "I was wrong, I ¡­ I won''t dare to do it again. I was wrong." Xiao Rou was frightened and quickly apologized. She was so scared that she turned around and ran away.


    "Father ¡­" Lian Ruyue bowed to Lian Yanqing and greeted him.


    Lian Yanqing glanced at her and said, "Let''s go rest. Stay away from the Xiao family."


    "Yes, thank you father."


    After Lian Ruyue entered her tent, she sat down on the low couch. Ever since Master Mo An told her that her orders were extremely precious, Lian Yanqing''s attitude toward her had clearly changed.


    The corner of her lips curled up slightly, revealing a trace of ridicule.


    "Eldest Miss, the kettle has spilled. This servant will go out and get some water." As soon as she said that, Fairy Qingmei went out to fetch some water. Now that it was out of date, she didn''t want to go out and mess with him, so she let Fragrance bring her a book to read.


    Xiao Rou hurriedly ran out of Lian Ru Yue''s tent and ran all the way back to her own tent. Her heart was beating rapidly.


    Xiao Shan, who was dressed in a green brocade robe with a jade pendant at his waist, was waiting there. When he saw Xiao Rou, he hurriedly came over and asked: "How is it? Did you teach her a lesson? "


    "There''s no need to talk about it. Not only was I unable to teach her a lesson, I was even scolded by the Prime Minister. He told me to not interfere in the affairs of the clan." Xiao Rou was extremely depressed. Her small face was scrunched up as she said that.


    "The Prime Minister is scolding you?" Xiao Shan''s face revealed an expression of disbelief.


    "That''s right, in the past, Uncle always helped Aunt and Cousin. I wonder what kind of tricks that little slut, Xiyue, used. Now, Uncle is leaning towards her." Xiao Rou huffed and puffed as her face flushed.


    Now, not only would the eighth prince smile at her, but even the prime minister was helping her. The more Xiao Rou thought about it, the more unlucky she became!


    "Humph!" Xiao Shan let out a cold snort as he said, "


    "Princess Eleven has arrived!" At this moment, a voice came from the entrance of the camp. Xiao Rou hurriedly turned her head to look ¡ª ¡ª


    He saw a burgundy horse galloping over. A young girl wearing a fiery-red riding dress was standing on the horse, holding a long horsewhip. Her skirt was fluttering in the wind, and the ribbon in her hair was fluttering in the wind.


    Behind her, there were dozens of servants serving her.


    "The princess is thousands of years old." Everyone by the side of the road began to kowtow.


    She glanced at the people around her with her arrogant eyes, then jumped down from her horse while stepping on the backs of her followers. The servants immediately followed, trembling in fear.


    However, she did not say a single word as she coldly walked through the crowd. Looking at the tents in front of her, she asked with an expressionless face:


    "Where will this princess live this time?"


    "Princess, your residence ¡­" On the other side, a servant is leading the princess. " The servant in charge of Princess Eleven''s residence hurriedly bowed and said timidly.


    Princess Eleven looked at the tents and her expression became even colder. "Imperial Mother always understands me so well. This princess doesn''t like to be disturbed and likes to live alone. Bring this princess along quickly."


    "Yes sir!" The servant in charge was greatly relieved and hurriedly led Princess Eleven to her place of rest.


    This was the eleventh princess, Feng Lingyue. She was notoriously crafty and willful. She came to every hunt, but she never stayed in a tent, and the queen gave her a wider place to stay.


    As Xiao Rou watched Princess Eleven''s back, a smile gradually appeared on her face. She said to Xiao Shan, "Big brother, I have a way to teach Lian Ru Yue a lesson. This time, no one can help her."


    "Princess, we''re here."


    The group of tens of people stopped in front of a small cabin in the forest, the servant that was leading the way said.


    The house was built in the woods, and although it was small and well-equipped, it was surrounded by towering trees. One could hear the melodious cries of birds, and there was also a long distance between the house and the tents of the noble women. It was neither too lively nor too quiet.


    Feng Lingyue tossed the horsewhip in her hands to the nanny at her side and walked in. All of the servants followed her in.


    "Where''s my mother?" she asked.


    Fang mama stepped forward and bowed. "Reporting to the princess, the Lin mama in front of the esteemed empress just came over. The empress wasn''t feeling well, so we didn''t see the princess anymore and let the princess arrange things for herself."


    "Got it." Feng Lingyue''s cold little face flashed with a trace of desolation. The speed at which she disappeared was almost imperceptible.

 C157

    From far away, there came the sounds of laughter. Almost everyone who had come to participate in the hunt had arrived.


    A smile suddenly appeared on Princess Eleven''s pretty face. That smile was as beautiful as the morning sun in the horizon. It was sincere and warm, causing everyone to stare with rapt attention.


    She said happily, "This princess wants to hunt as well. I want to hunt a lot of animals. Quickly, bring me a bow and arrow!"


    With this said, the servants were so frightened that they all kneeled down. Each of their faces were as pale as paper. One by one, they begged for mercy, "Princess, please don''t! Princess, please spare us ¡­"


    Lian Ruyue quietly sat in the tent, reading a book. The faint sounds of bustling people outside could be heard, but she did not move until a passionate voice came from outside ¡ª ¡ª


    "Elder sister."


    The Consecutive Spell was here!


    Only then did Lian Ruyue close the book, a smile appearing on her face.


    "Elder sister!" He sat down beside Lian Meng Yue and said, "I already ran a circle just now and couldn''t find you anywhere. I asked Lu Zhi about it and found out that you never went out of the tent. Elder sister, do you feel uncomfortable somewhere?"


    "No, I''m fine. It''s just that I don''t like people that much. I''m here to seek peace and quiet." Lian Ruyue picked up the handkerchief and wiped off the fine beads of sweat on her forehead as she spoke.


    There were a lot of famous girls gathered together, chattering and chatting animatedly. They were all young children discussing which one of them had the best riding skill, which one was the most handsome, which one was going to get married, etc., etc.


    As a person who had lived two lives, her state of mind was as old as time. She was completely uninterested in the matters of beautiful women and the moon. It would be better to just read a book.


    "I was too busy riding with them that I didn''t come over to accompany you and let you sit here by yourself."


    "Stupid." Lian Ruyue looked at his uneasy expression and said, "Big sister is not without people, it''s just that she doesn''t want to bother with people."


    Only then did Lian Meng smile. A blush appeared on his face as he said, "Then I''ll stay and read with you." He had lost his whip and was sitting cross-legged beside her. Nothing was more important to him than accompanying his sister.


    "No need, I''ve finished reading. I was just about to go for a walk. Since you''re here, let''s go together." Lian Ruyue closed the book, stood up and said.


    "Alright." Lian Meng immediately stood up.


    When Lian Ruyue''s figure appeared, it attracted a lot of attention. She knew that this was the reason why her performance at the prince''s mansion last time had been rewarded by the princess of An Guo.


    "Big sister, that is the Emperor''s tent." After walking for a distance, Lian Meng pointed at the tent in the middle and said.


    Lian Meng Yue looked over and saw that one of the tents was different from the others. The other tents were white, and the only one that was yellow was the noble one.


    Lian Ru Yue looked at the person guarding outside the account and thought to herself, "Xuan Fei must be inside there. She then looked at Feng Yunzheng''s tent ¡­"


    Still no movement?


    Why hasn''t he come yet? You''re not coming anymore? Or was something wrong? Lian Ru Yue unconsciously started to worry about Feng Yunzheng.


    "Eldest Miss, Young Master!" Just as Lian Meng Yue was thinking about this, Greenwood quickly walked over with a serious face and said in a deep voice:


    "The Princess of the Eleventh took the Blue Dai and put a lion hat on her head. She ran through the forest with the others, and the Princess shot them down like prey. Now, three people have been shot by the bow."


    "What?" When Lian Meng heard that, he immediately said angrily, "You want to be shot while pretending to be your prey? How dare this princess be so brutal?"


    Lian Ruyue frowned as she heard this, as she recalled the scenes of the eleventh princess, Feng Lingyue, in her previous life.


    She remembered that Princess Eleven was the most beautiful daughter of the Emperor. She called her the ''splendor of spring, the splendor of autumn''.


    However, it was also the most tricky one. Not to mention Green Branch, this was the type of person that disguised themselves as prey in order to kill others. Even though they weren''t familiar with each other, they knew that she had once played that kind of ''game'' where two people who had no enmity with each other attacked each other and one of them had to be killed. Otherwise, both of them would be killed by her.


    However, at the same time, her fate was the most miserable of all the princesses. Before she reached the age of fifty, she died from a serious illness, and for some reason, she did not bury herself in the imperial mausoleum after her death. Later on, she became the empress and paid her respects in the great temple, but she did not discover Feng Lingyue''s memorial tablet.


    "Come, let''s go take a look." Lian Ruyue''s expression slightly restrained as she said in a deep voice.


    "Elder sister!" However, Lian Fu stopped her and asked, "Don''t you want to inform Father? "After all, that person is the Eleventh Princess."


    Lian Ru Yue shook her head and said, "No. The princess is capturing my servant girl. I will be fine."


    "Good!" "Then I''ll go with my sister." Lian Meng Yue said she didn''t need to notify Lian Yan Qing, so she didn''t notify him.


    "Hurry up!" Lian Ruyue turned around. With a tense expression on her face, she quickly walked in the direction of the woods. She was closely following him.


    In front of a wooden house in a small forest.


    Princess Eleven holds an arrow pointing in the direction of the front of the house. One of her eyes is slightly narrowed, and the arrow is moving with the movement of the prey in front of her.


    Not far away from her, a group of ''animals'' were running in panic, crying and sobbing. Upon closer inspection, these ''animals'' were all played by humans. They were wearing headgear from a certain prey, and they were desperately running in the small forest to avoid being shot by the princess.


    Every time she came to hunt, she would always play this game.


    However, they could not run too far because there were soldiers guarding the area. No one could run far. If anyone dared to run out, they would be killed on the spot by the guards.


    And beneath Feng Lingyue''s feet, there were already three ''animals'' that had been wounded by her arrows. They were still alive, blood flowing from their bodies as they let out agonized cries.


    "Princess, Princess, shoot at that lion. Look at how scared she is ¡­" Beside Feng Lingyue, there was another person ¡ª ¡ª Xiao Rou.


    She was pointing at the man with the lion hat as she spoke to Feng Lingyue with great joy.


    The person wearing the lion hat was Lian Yue''s personal attendant ¡ª ¡ª Qing Di. She wore the lion hat on her head, her face was pale, and her lips were tightly pressed together. She was also following the fleeing people everywhere.


    But the arrow of Feng Lingyue was slowly aimed at her!

 C158

    The arrow of Feng Lingyue was slowly aimed at her. Her delicate chin was raised, her eyes slowly narrowed, and she pulled the bowstring open with her hand ¡­


    "Hold on!"


    Just as she was about to draw her bow and shoot, she suddenly heard a somewhat cold and tender shout. Feng Chenyue froze and slowly turned around, but she still didn''t put down the bow in her hand.


    Instead, the arrowhead shifted, aiming right at Lian Ruyue who was rushing over. If she let go of the Phoenix Order Moon, the arrow would hit her!


    When Qing Dai saw Lian Yue and Lian Fu''s figures, she was so excited that she began to cry. Seeing the arrow aimed at Lian Yue, her heart tightened as she called out softly, "Eldest Miss ¡­" "Be careful ¡­"


    Xiao Rou, on the other hand, was overjoyed. Her face revealed an expression of unconcealable excitement as she secretly shouted, ''Princess''s arrow shot out and killed that slut!''


    Lian Ruyue looked at Xiao Rou who stood beside Feng Lingyue with a complacent expression; she immediately understood in her heart.


    Feng Lingyue''s eyes fell on Lian Ruyue. She was different from the other noble daughters of the other families. She did not have the boisterous and boisterous manner of those people; instead, she had a calmness and bearing that far exceeded her age.


    After the surprise, her eyes were still filled with disdain. She was not that much older than her, and her expression was just like that of someone deliberately trying to mystify something.


    "Who are you?" she asked, her tone still haughty, her delicate little face showing an expression that said she didn''t place anyone in her eyes.


    "Princess, this is Lian Xiyue of the Prime Minister''s Estate." Xiao Rou approached Feng Lingyue and whispered.


    "I didn''t ask you. Shut up." Who knew that Feng Lingyue would knit her brows and ruthlessly berate Xiao Rou. Xiao Rou was startled as her face reddened and she embarrassedly retreated to the side.


    This princess is really ¡­ Her mood was moody, and after having such a happy time with her, she was already unable to recognize her opponent in the blink of an eye.


    "This subject''s daughter Lian Yueyue pays her respects to the princess." Consecutive like a crescent moon, following her understanding, she kneeled down towards Feng Lingyue, neither servile nor overbearing.


    And when Lian Xiyue knelt down, Feng Lingyue discovered that there was another person standing behind her ¡­


    He was dressed in an icy-blue riding suit with a long jade pendant hanging from his waist and black treasured boots. He was as handsome as a painting and looked like a tree swaying in the wind.


    What a handsome young man! She was stunned for a moment before she slowly put down the bow and arrow in her hand.


    Lian Fu''s gaze was slightly cold, then Lian Xiyue knelt down and said: "Prime Minister Mansion''s Lian Fu, pays her respects to the princess."


    Feng Lingyue withdrew her thoughts and asked, "The two of you barged into my place and disturbed my hunt. It would be best if you could convince me with a reason, or else I won''t forgive you so easily."


    Lian Ru Yue raised her head and pointed at Qing Di. "Reporting to the princess, the prey with the lion head is my maid. I have come to beg the princess to spare her, to let me take her away."


    "Oh, so that''s the case ¡­" Feng Lingyue nodded, as if suddenly enlightened, and then her eyes narrowed. "He''s just a servant. So what if he''s dead? Is it worth your hasty trip over here?"


    Lian Ruyue slowly said, "To the princess, she may just be a servant; to me, I have many servants. If she dies, there will be others to serve me."


    However, this servant was the only one that everyone had misunderstood me and unconditionally believed in my innocence. So, to me, she is not just an ordinary servant.


    Lian Ruyue was such a person; she would never show mercy to her enemies. She would never be merciful to her enemies.


    As for his own people, he would take them under her wing. He would protect them well and not let them be harmed!


    Lian Fang also said: "To the princess, this servant is just a person who can die at any time. But for us, he is the most important person in our family."


    When Qing Dai heard this, her heart was moved. She did not expect that Eldest Miss would remember the words'' I don''t think Eldest Miss is such a person ''from the time she was in Yao City''s Su Clan.


    The Young Master had never spoken to her about the [Mantra] a few times, but at the most crucial moment, he had also called her a "most important person". Tears welled up in her eyes.


    Feng Lingyue''s eyes revealed a trace of surprise. This was the first time in her life that her master cared so much about a servant, and he didn''t even hesitate to charge at a high and mighty princess like her and this person called Lian Tou. He actually said that a servant was "a member of the family.


    How did they live together?


    Beside her, Xiao Rou felt the change in Feng Lingyue''s expression and hurriedly said:


    You are the most hypocritical person I have ever seen. You are already so vicious to your own sister, only to see her beaten to a pulp and not to be served by others. Now, you are just a servant, will you really take it to heart? Princess, there''s no need to be deceived by her appearance, she''s just acting. "


    Lian Ruyue raised her gaze and lightly glanced at Xiao Rou. Her gaze made Xiao Rou''s entire body feel numb. Lian Meng looked at her with ice-cold eyes as he coldly said:


    "Xiao Rou, you''ve provoked the relationship between the princess and my elder sister in so many ways. What are your intentions?"


    "I ¡­" Even though Lian Rou said everything so openly, Xiao Rou was left speechless. Her face revealed a guilty expression as she said, "Lian Fu, don''t speak nonsense. I did not provoke you. Lian Ru Yue has no respect for the princess. I ¡­" I just can''t stand it anymore. "


    "Hmph." Lian Meng let out a cold snort and no longer looked at her.


    "Alright!" Feng Lingyue suddenly clapped her hands together and loudly cheered, "Lian Rue Yue, since you think so highly of your servant, then this princess will give you a chance."


    Lian Xiyue''s eyes slightly narrowed as she quietly pulled her hand and whispered, "Big sister, I think it''s a trick. Be careful."


    "It''s fine, Yi''er. No matter what, I have to save her." After saying that, she walked forward and said to Young Master Eleven, "Princess, what must we do to release my maid?"


    Feng Lingyue suddenly revealed a mischievous smile. A crafty look flashed across her limpid eyes. She crooked her finger at Fairy Qingmei as if she was summoning a pet. "You, come here!"


    Qing Dai''s entire body shook. She couldn''t help but look at Lian Ruyue, who silently nodded at her. Then, she walked towards Feng Lingyue, trembling. She tried her best to remain calm and not lose face for her eldest miss.


    "Take the lion head off your head and give it to me." Feng Lingyue ordered again.


    Qing Dai slowly removed the lion head from her head. Feng Lingyue had a sweet smile on her face as she walked towards Qing Dai with an arrow in her hand.

 C159

    The atmosphere on the stage had frozen. No one dared to make a sound. Xiao Rou''s eyes flashed with excitement, but even Moon''s gaze remained as calm as water.


    Feng Lingyue bent down to pick up the lion head, and after looking at it for a moment, she turned to Lian Ruyue and said, "Since this slave is so important to you, then put on her lion head and run through the forest with the other ''animals''. Let me shoot an arrow."


    What...


    Lian Meng''s gaze became serious and his heart skipped a beat. He immediately walked forward and blocked Lian Ru Yue. "No, I definitely won''t agree."


    Hearing that, Xiao Rou immediately said excitedly, "Princess is wise. I think this method is not bad, and it will also test Lian Ruyue''s sincerity. Hmph, Lian Yue, if you don''t accept the princess'' suggestion, it means that what you said just now is fake. You are deceiving the princess, deceiving her is a grave crime. "


    Feng Lingyue looked at Lian Ruyue indifferently and asked, "How is it?"


    Lian Ruyue stood up under the gaze of the crowd.


    "Elder sister ¡­" Lian Meng hurriedly pulled her hand, "Don''t fall for it. I see that this princess'' methods are sinister and won''t let you off easily."


    However, Lian Ruyue gently removed the hand on her wrist and continued to walk forward until she was right in front of Feng Lingyue. She took the lion head from her hands and said, "I believe the princess is a person who keeps her words."


    Feng Lingyue was startled, but her hand didn''t let go of the lion''s head. She looked at Lian Xiyue and asked, "Are you not afraid? "I won''t be lenient, I will definitely shoot this arrow."


    Lian Ruyue did not say anything. She exerted a little strength and took the lion head from Feng Lingyue''s hand and put it on her head. Then, she walked towards the ''animals'' in the forest.


    "No! Eldest Miss, you don''t need it! This servant only has my life, I really don''t deserve Eldest Miss to do this for me." When the young girl saw Lian Ruyue in this state, she cried and knelt on the ground, kowtowing to her again and again.


    Lian Ru Yue stopped and helped Qing Dai up. "As my servant, you shouldn''t easily shed tears no matter what, understand?"


    She nodded, as if she understood, and wiped the tears from her cheeks.


    "Dai, help Qing back to my tent, change her clothes, apply some ointment on her hands, don''t let anyone see that her clothes are untidy." Lian Ruyue instructed.


    Her voice was still cold, but it moved her to the brink of unconsciousness.


    "You ¡­" Feng Lingyue also did not expect that for the sake of a servant, Lian Ru Yue would be so resolute.


    "However ¡­" Lian Ruyue turned around and said to Feng Lingyue, "I also have a request. If the princess doesn''t hit me with this arrow, then I must release these people, and never play this kind of life games again."


    Initially, in her previous life, she no longer had any feelings for them. However, her beautiful skills had melted her away, and she was willing to give them all the benefits she could for the sake of saving them.


    "Good!" I promise you! " Feng Lingyue clenched her fists and agreed to Lian Ruyue''s conditions.


    "Wait a minute!" At this moment, Lian Fang quickly walked over and took Lian Ruyue''s lion head off without any further explanation. He threw it on the ground and protected her behind him.


    "A dignified princess, not only did she not show mercy to the common people and servants, she instead played with human lives as a pleasure. In broad daylight and in broad daylight, if this matter were to spread out, even the Emperor would be shamed. You are not worthy of being a princess at all!"


    "You, you dared to scold me ¡­" Being reprimanded like this in front of so many people, Feng Lingyue''s face immediately turned red. She was the eleventh princess, when had she ever been reprimanded like this by anyone? Even her royal father would not be willing to scold her like this. Yet, this Lian Fu actually said that she wasn''t worthy of being a princess! This was not putting her in their eyes at all!


    "Yi, don''t be rash." Lian Ru Yue grabbed Lian Fu''s hand and shook her head at him. "Did you forget what I said? Don''t involve yourself in matters between women. I have my own ways to deal with it, don''t worry. "


    "No way!" "I also said that I want to protect my sister. At this time, no matter what you do, I will not let you be in any danger."


    He looked at Feng Lingyue, and said, "If the princess really likes to play with her life, then I''ll keep you company with my technique. Don''t touch my sister." With that, he put the lion head on his head and walked into the forest fearlessly.


    "You''re willing to die for her?" Feng Lingyue asked in surprise.


    However, Lian Meng didn''t answer her. Instead, he expressionlessly continued to walk forward. His handsome back revealed a trace of unswerving determination.


    "Lian Fu, you are crazy!" Xiao Rou looked at Lian Fu and stomped her feet. She was so angry that smoke was about to come out of her head.


    "Tactics ¡­" Suddenly, a voice entered his ears. He felt a small, soft, boneless hand grab one of his fingers.


    He was startled and turned his head to look. He saw Lian Ruyue''s warm and gentle face and the smile on her face was like the morning sun in spring, melting a patch of snow.


    The two siblings held each other''s hands as they walked forward. When the wind blew, their clothes intertwined with each other, creating an exceptionally alluring scene.


    The others, who had been forced to play the part of prey, had expressions of horror on their faces. They began to run, hoping to find a place to block the arrow behind the limited shelter.


    Feng Lingyue looked at their backs as they advanced forward and backwards, and suddenly felt a strong anger surge within her heart. ''Why? Why are these people willing to let you die for me? I''ll die for you!''


    "Give me the arrow!" She stretched out her hand and coldly ordered, "Since that''s the case, this princess will grant your wish to seek death!"


    After saying that, she placed the bow on the bow, slightly narrowing her eyes. After considering Lian Xiyue and Lian Fu, she slowly pulled the bow up.


    Lian Ru Yue slightly turned her head to look at the green branch. The branch silently nodded toward her and the hidden concealed weapon in her sleeve silently slipped to her palm. She pinched between her fingers as her eyes tightly stared at the bowstring of Princess Eleven.


    This was the order of the young miss!


    She recalled the scene from a moment ago. The Eldest Miss looked at her with a gaze of trust and said:


    "At that time, if the Eleventh Princess isn''t willing to release her men, then I''ll put on the lion head in her place and let her shoot the arrows. As for the mission of blocking the arrows, I''ll leave it to you."


    Feng Lingyue pulled the bow open, and through the bowstring, her eyes fell on the two figures behind her. At this time, they really were a pair of people that depended on each other for their lives.


    She clenched her teeth and shifted the arrow slightly. She loosened her grip and the arrow shot out!


    "Elder sister!" When Lian Meng heard the sound, he immediately held onto Lian Yue Yue. He rotated and used his body to protect her as he fell to the ground. The two of them tightly closed their eyes at the same time.

 C160

    But...


    This arrow...


    "Bam!" Feng Lingyue''s hand felt a wave of numbness. The bow fell to the ground, and the bowstring flew forward a few meters before sticking into the ground.


    Who would dare to lay a hand on her! Feng Chenyue was shocked, and she painfully retracted her hand.


    Before the hidden weapon of the green branch could reach her, she suddenly turned around and looked ¡ª


    Feng Lingyue also angrily turned her head to look, and she sternly shouted, "Who dares to hit my hand!?"


    However, when she saw who it was, a smile suddenly appeared on her face. That smile was as though she had suddenly transformed into a different person. She quickly ran towards the incoming person, and her fiery-red riding suit flew up like a ball of fire!


    She excitedly said in a loud voice:


    "Ninth brother!" "You''re here!"


    It was actually Feng Yunzheng''s personal bodyguard, Ye Feng, who had ordered the hidden weapon to knock down Feng Lingyue''s bow and arrow before she had even let go of the bowstring.


    "How could this be?" Xiao Rou''s face revealed an extremely disappointed expression when she saw Lian Ruyue brushing past the Grim Reaper once again.


    When Lian Ruyue and Lian Fu heard this shout, both of them opened their eyes at the same time ¨C "Sister, it''s the Ninth Prince." Lian Fang said happily.


    Lian Ruyue was startled. He finally came?


    She raised her eyes to look at Feng Yunzheng, only to see ¡ª ¡ª


    He was clad in a spotless silver robe with python shaped dark flower pattern on the edge of his clothes. He exuded a noble and elegant aura that did not tolerate the world as he watched Feng Lingyue run in front of him with a smile on his face, and he said:


    "Eleven."


    "Ninth brother, you''re here. I haven''t seen you in a long time." As the empress''s biological son, the crippled crown prince was very close to Feng Yunzheng when they were at the throne. The two had a very good relationship.


    Because the Consort had been demoted and the Nine Kings abandoned, she went to the Emperor to plead for mercy. In the end, she was reprimanded by the Emperor and confined for half a month.


    "Yes, Eleven. Long time no see. Are you okay?" His voice was clear and clear, but his gaze involuntarily fell on Lian Ruyue''s body. Seeing her fall to the ground, the hand he placed under his sleeve lightly shook.


    A dim light flashed through Feng Lingyue''s eyes, but it was only a flash, and her radiant face still revealed her sweet smile. She said, "I''m very well, ah. My Imperial Mother originally didn''t want me to hunt, but she couldn''t bear with me using such a soft method, so she agreed."


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the frightened "prey" in the forest. His gaze lingered on Lian Meng Yue''s body for a moment before he retracted it and said:


    "Eleven, have you had enough fun?"


    Feng Lingyue snorted with laughter. "It''s still ninth brother who understands me." As he spoke, he turned to her follower and said, "Chi Lie, release him."


    "Yes sir!" The black-clothed guard nodded to his subordinates, and those people stood away. Seeing this, the "prey" hurriedly got up from the ground and scattered in all directions.


    "Give each of them a hundred silver taels as a reward." Feng Lingyue instructed the mama by her side.


    "Yes, Princess."


    Feng Lingyue lifted her head and revealed a brilliant smile towards Feng Yunzheng, as if she could buy all of those lives with money, and said ¡ª


    "Ninth brother, don''t worry, I have already prepared a silver coin. If he wasn''t injured, I will give him 100 silver coins. If he was injured, I will give him 500 silver coins. If I accidentally shot him to death, I will give 1000 silver coins to his family members. They will be very happy to take the money. No one will resent me."


    Feng Yunzheng''s face still had the same expression. He secretly sighed and noncommittally asked, "Really?"


    "Yeah, look at them. They''re so happy about getting the silver." Feng Lingyue pointed at those servants who were holding silver coins, happily forgetting their fear and said.


    "Elder sister, get up." Lian Fang helped Lian Ruyue up from the ground, checking to see if there were any traces of injuries on her body. Luckily, other than some dust on her riding clothes, her body was completely fine.


    "Yi''er, let''s go." Lian Ruyue brushed off the dust on her body and whispered to Lian Fu, then the two of them silently prepared to leave.


    "Hey, you two, stop right there! Aren''t you two looking down on this princess too much!? Without the princess'' permission, the two of you are not allowed to leave! "


    Feng Lingyue saw that these two siblings didn''t say a single word of gratitude or courtesy to her and even ignored her as if she were thin air. Disregarding Feng Yunzheng, she walked a few steps forward and said unhappily.


    Lian Ruyue expressionlessly said, "We made an agreement with the princess beforehand, and now that the princess has lost, we should be released. Or does the princess decide to break the agreement in front of everyone?"


    Feng Lingyue was about to die from anger at Lian Xiyue''s cold attitude. "Humph! "Although the arrows didn''t hit you guys, my arrows didn''t shoot out. It was Ninth Brother who blocked them, so it can''t be said that you dodged my arrows!"


    "The princess only said that we would win if we weren''t hit, whether it is the Ninth Prince who shot your bow down or if we dodged it ourselves, in short, both Yi''er and I were not hit." Lian Ruyue coldly said.


    "Does the princess want to go back on her word? If that''s the case, then it''s a big joke. " Lian Rou, who was standing beside Lian Ru Yue, coldly said.


    "You!" Princess Eleven, who was used to being crafty and unreasonable, was rendered speechless by this fearless brother and sister.


    "Come on, man." Lian Ruyue did not say anything else, and left together with Lian Meng.


    Feng Lingyue''s eyes flashed. She took two more steps forward and said loudly, "You two, stand still for this princess! This princess will now order you to stay here and accompany me and Ninth Brother. "


    Lian Ruyue caressed her body, neither cold nor hot, "This subject''s status is low, how could I dare to play with the princess? I would never dare."


    When Feng Lingyue heard this, she said, "If you dare to talk back to me like that, I will dare to even go against you. Do you dare to play with me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t dare, it''s that I''m not worthy, Princess!" Lian Meng said with a sarcastic tone.


    "¡­" Feng Lingyue clenched her fists, her eyes cold. Her expression became gloomy as she spoke. "Linshu, are you laughing at me?"


    "I dare not. "Elder sister, let''s go." Lian Meng helped Lian Ru Yue up, turned around and left.


    Feng Yunzheng stood where he was, his gaze never leaving Lian Rue''s back.


    As Feng Lingyue watched them leave, she stamped her feet, her cheeks red with anger. "What''s so amazing about that? There are so many people willing to play with this princess, you two are the only two I care about."


    She ran in front of Feng Yunzheng and said, "Ninth Big Brother, don''t you think so?"


    "Yes." Feng Yunzheng smiled and nodded.


    "Princess, let me play with you." As Xiao Rou saw that Yun Yue had escaped this calamity, she was extremely vexed. However, she still smiled as she spoke to Feng Lingyue.


    "Who asked you to accompany them? This princess hates people like you who sow discord and fear the world not falling into chaos. Don''t come near me! " Who knew that Feng Lingyue didn''t give Xiao Rou any face as she ruthlessly lashed out in front of all the servants.


    "I ¡­" Xiao Rou''s face turned red and then white.

 C161

    "Get out of my sight, you''re not allowed to appear in front of me again, or else I won''t be polite." Feng Ling Yue unceremoniously chased Xiao Rou out of the room, but Xiao Rou could only bitterly leave. She didn''t expect that not only did she fail to use the eleventh princess'' hand to punish Lian Ru Yue, but she was instead reprimanded in public!


    Feng Lingyue didn''t care about Xiao Rou''s feelings at all. She ran back to Feng Yunzheng and asked, "Ninth Brother, do you recognize that [Consecutive Technique]?"


    "The son of the Prime Minister is still not familiar with him, but it will be soon." Feng Yunzheng replied. In his mind, he could see that the youth was wholeheartedly risking his life for his elder sister. His eyes were so ardent, and he did not hesitate. This gaze was very familiar.


    Feng Lingyue crossed her arms over her chest, her proud chin slightly raised. Her eyes blinked, and a crafty smile appeared on her face. "This princess doesn''t believe that I can''t take him down."


    "Eleven, what do you want?" Feng Yunzheng caught the naughty expression on her face and asked.


    Feng Lingyue had an innocent expression as she spoke with a straight face, "I don''t want to do anything. Ninth Brother, I''m very obedient, I definitely won''t act rashly."


    Feng Yunzheng helplessly shook his head, his tone showed no room for discussion. He said, "In any case, don''t provoke Linyun, or else Ninth Brother won''t let you go."


    Feng Lingyue was startled. She turned her head, her big eyes twinkling as she looked at him in surprise, "Why? Ninth Brother, what do you mean by this? "


    In her impression, this Ninth Brother had always been an elegant and refined person. He had never cared about any woman, but now, he was deliberately favoring that ice-cold, devoid of any humanity.


    The corner of Feng Yunzheng''s lips slightly raised as he said, "The meaning is, she is mine now, no one can touch her."


    "Ah ¡­" Feng Lingyue was stunned. She suddenly felt that when this warm and jade-like Nine Elder Brother of hers was talking about even the moon, there was a kind of domineering feeling that would cause all the women in the world to go crazy for.


    She suddenly realized that the man in front of her was no longer the gentle and refined person she remembered.


    "Then if you hadn''t arrived in time, wouldn''t I have accidentally killed her? That is to say, she is too stubborn, too impulsive, too immature, for a servant to use her life to gamble with me! "She almost let Nine down." Feng Lingyue still wanted to retort about Lian Meng Yue''s actions.


    However, Feng Yunzheng said, "Even if I didn''t arrive in time, you still wouldn''t have been able to harm her." He had absolute confidence that Leng Mei''s hidden weapon would be able to knock down her bow and arrow.


    "Why?" Feng Lingyue asked.


    "Because... Your archery skills are notoriously bad, you will definitely miss. " Without speaking the truth, Feng Yunzheng indifferently said.


    "Nine, you!" Feng Lingyue''s face immediately flushed red, disobeying his orders. "My archery skills aren''t that bad, I''ve already improved by a lot!"


    Xiao Rou was the precious daughter of the Xiao family, but she had never suffered such humiliation. When she came out of Princess Eleven''s place, she couldn''t help but cry as she laid on Xiao Shan''s body.


    Xiao Shan was startled, "Little sister, what''s wrong? I just saw Lian Xiyue and her little brother leave together, safe and sound. "


    "Don''t mention it! In the middle of the journey, the Ninth Prince appeared out of nowhere and saved Lian Meng Yue. " Xiao Rou said as she angrily wiped her tears.


    "Ninth Prince?" Xiao Shan was stunned, "His mother was deposed, he was expelled, how could a trash like him have the heart to meddle in this sort of thing?"


    "Also, Princess Eleven is really the most moody person I''ve ever met. She''s obviously very happy playing with me, but in the blink of an eye she scolded me in public and even told me not to show myself in front of her in the future."


    "How could this be?" Xiao Shan revealed an astonished expression. "Does she not care that you are the daughter of the great General Xiao Zhen Hai?" Logically speaking, right now, everyone should be giving some face to Father. "


    "You''re not giving me any face at all. I was so humiliated by her that I nearly dived into the ground. Wasn''t everyone afraid of their father now? Why doesn''t Princess Eleven care at all? " Xiao Rou was so angry that her eyes turned red as she remembered the humiliation she had suffered.


    "Maybe she''s too young to be sensible. But, this time, it''s going to be really cheap! " Xiao Shan clenched his fist tightly and said while clenching his teeth.


    "Brother, what do we do now? Was he going to let it go just like that? Are you not going to avenge your aunt and cousin? " Xiao Rou blinked her teary eyes as she asked.


    He looked at the hunting grounds. There were many tall horses there, and these were the mounts of the princes and noble young masters. They were currently being washed, fed, and brought to the battlefield tomorrow.


    The corners of his eyes twitched as he said, "Little sister, don''t worry. The hunt has only just begun. We still have plenty of opportunities."


    "Big sister, I think today it''s that Xiao Rou and Xiao Shan''s doing again. They intentionally brought Qing Dai to the violent princess'' place to force you to show your face so that you would either be punished by the violent princess, or have offended the violent princess."


    After leaving Princess Eleven''s place, the two of them did not head straight back to the tent. Instead, they walked along the roadside to look at the scenery and angrily said, "I want to teach these two siblings a lesson!"


    "Aunt Xiao was quite far-sighted. She knew that she couldn''t deal with me by herself, so she arranged for these two siblings to deal with us during the hunt. I''m afraid that at this moment, she is waiting in the west yard to hear our bad news." Lian Ruyue said with a hint of ridicule in her eyes.


    "There is a saying, ''Worms, do not die yet.'' I see that Auntie Xiao still needs to live for a while longer."


    "After so many years, she has been preparing for her mother''s position as the matriarch. Although it looks like she has run out of energy now, we can''t overthrow her with just this little bit of strength. If the time goes on, we will see who is more patient."


    "But I keep having the feeling that this time, the hunt will not be very peaceful. Elder sister, we have to be more careful." Lian Fang''s bright and passionate eyes revealed a dense coldness.


    Lian Ruyue looked up at the sky. The setting sun was like the bloody sun setting. The entire hunting grounds was bathed in a red glow. It was a kind of heroic beauty that made one want to cry. "Yi''er, let''s sit here for a while."


    "Alright, sit here." There were two huge rocks in front of them. They sat shoulder to shoulder with Lian Meng and Lian Yue. The setting sun''s rays fell upon their bodies.


    Under the setting sun, all living things in the world felt a sense of serenity, including the linked incantation beside them.


    She suddenly felt like crying and mumbled:


    "Although a lifetime has passed, the setting sun still hasn''t changed. Even the temperature is the same."


    "Elder sister ¡­" Lian Meng was slightly startled as he turned his head to look at Lian Yue. Her face was bathed in the sunlight, her skin was as clear as jade, and her eyelashes formed a shadow under her eyelids.

 C162

    She suddenly revealed a smile and said, "Yi''er, I''m a little thirsty right now. Can you go and get me some water?"


    "Alright, wait here. I''ll be right there." Lian Fu stood up and jumped down from the rock and ran in the direction of the tent ¡ª ¡ª


    He was like the wind, but also like fire.


    Lian Ruyue sat on top of a rock, slightly raised her head and slowly closed her eyes. The evening wind was slightly cool, lightly blowing on her skin.


    Two streams of tears unknowingly fell from her eyelashes, falling down her crystal clear cheeks.


    She didn''t want to let Lian Fu see her crying, so she sent him away ¡ª ¡ª


    Perhaps she was infected by this bloody setting sun, or perhaps she was someone who had been transported to another life. Suddenly, she felt an unprecedented loneliness. She could not help but cry; her tears were ice-cold and bitter.


    Kick, Kick, Kick, Kick, Kick ¡­


    Suddenly, there was the sound of a horse''s hooves behind her. She opened her eyes, wiped away the tears on her cheeks, turned her head with a smile, and called out ¡ª


    "Yi''er, you came back so quickly. You even rode a horse ¡­"


    However, when she saw the horse galloping towards her, the smile on her face froze!


    She quickly determined that this was Yi''e''s horse. However, this was a ferocious horse that had lost control of itself. It was galloping towards her at its fastest speed. It was very possible that she would be trampled to death by this horse!


    Startled, she abruptly stood up and jumped down from the rock. The horse suddenly soared into the air and pounced towards her.


    Ah!" Young Miss! "Be careful!" The incense that had just come out of the tent screamed.


    Lian Ruyue''s face was tense. She suddenly squatted down when the ferocious horse was close to her. The horse passed by her head and the hairpin on her head fell to the ground. She narrowly avoided the blow.


    That head of black hair fluttered in the wind. A flash of fear appeared on her face, and she quickly ran back to the boulder.


    The horse went completely berserk and came running towards her, kicking and kicking. Her eyes turned cold, and she saw where the horse had come from.


    "Eldest Miss, run! Run!" Drunken Fragrance shrieked, her frightened cries catching the attention of others. Many people ran out of their tents to see what was happening, only to see a powerful horse galloping towards the girl.


    The maidservant desperately tried to tell her to run, but she stood on top of the tall rock, staring at the horse with a determined and calm gaze. Then, she grasped the opportunity and grabbed the flying reins.


    She had jumped onto the horse''s back with great precision!


    The horse whinnied and raised its front hooves high. Lian Yue''s tense expression was as though she was holding the reins tightly with both hands while her feet were tightly holding the horse''s belly!


    The horse changed direction and ran forward. In front of him was a cliff! If a man with a horse jumps down-


    He was definitely going to die!


    "Elder sister ¡­" When Lian Fu, who just came out of his tent, saw this scene, the water bag in his hands fell to the ground with a "pa" sound. Almost immediately, he ran towards the horse at his fastest speed.


    "Ah ¡­" They saw a shadow fly out from the side, and with a leap, the shadow landed behind Lian Meng Yue.


    His two hands tightly embraced her frail body from behind, as if embracing his entire world, using his cautious and incomparably powerful strength!


    In her panic, Lian Ruyue felt herself falling into a firm embrace. A pair of strong arms embraced her and held the reins for him. Almost at that moment, she felt a strong sense of security, as if the sky couldn''t collapse!


    She raised her head and saw that perfect curve of her chin. It was him!


    "Hold on tight!" His voice was filled with magnetism, ringing in her ears.


    Ahead was the cliff, but the horse was still running forward, showing no signs of stopping!


    "If you follow me, you will die!" she said loudly.


    "You won''t die if you follow me!" He also responded loudly. His voice, which was usually so clear and melodious, was filled with a domineering and affirming tone.


    Lian Ru Yue was shocked.


    "Ninth brother ¡­" Feng Lingyue was dumbstruck as she watched the horse gallop faster and faster.


    "Young Master, the horse, the horse is coming!" He lowered his head and fiercely glared at Feng Lingyue, who was standing there in a daze, "Feng Lingyue, if something happens to my big sister, I won''t let you go!"


    Feng Lingyue was startled, and her face darkened. "Consecutive Formula, what is the meaning of this?"


    "I want you to pay with your life!" As he said that, he turned his horse and headed in the direction of Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiyue.


    "That''s right. This princess was the one who ordered that horse to trample Lian Rue to death. What can you do against me?" Feng Lingyue ran a few steps towards the back, shouting loudly, "You better trample her to death, trample her to death!" "Don''t ever come back alive!"


    When Lian Fu heard the curses coming from behind him, he waved the horsewhip in his hand even more vigorously.


    "Your Highness, look over there! Young Miss is in danger. " Feng Ye had just walked out of Xu Xianfei''s tent when Hun Huai walked up a few steps and pointed at the place that was surrounded by a group of people.


    Feng Ye looked up and saw the person on the horse. Immediately, his wild and handsome face sank, and he immediately snatched a horse from a passing guard. He rapidly mounted the horse and forcefully kicked the horse''s belly twice.


    "Giddy up!" He shouted loudly and the horse galloped towards Lian Ruyue.


    When Feng Qianyue and Lian Yan Qing came out of the tent together, and the two of them saw that scene at the same time, Lian Yan Qing''s heart violently sank ¡­


    "Yue Er ¡­" "Your Highness, this is ¡­"


    "Lianyan, the matter of the marriage proposal is settled. I''m going to save my future wangfei now! Win empty! "


    When Lian Yanqing suddenly turned around, he saw that Feng Qianyue had already rushed over to where his personal bodyguard, Ying Kong, was leading his horse over.


    "Giddy up!" Feng Qianyue raised the horsewhip high up and fiercely whipped it against the horse''s back. One could only hear the sound of the horse''s hooves stomping on the ground.


    His sinister gaze became deeper, but a smile emerged from the corner of his mouth ¡ª it was a smile of determination.


    Ninth royal brother, you are meddling in other people''s business!


    At the same time, the curtains of the emperor''s bright yellow tent opened, and a slim and beautiful woman walked out. She was dressed in a crane dress made of white silk with new mulberry silk, and wore a pearl crown on her head. Her waist was slender, her figure was soft, her eyes were clear and bright, and her small mouth was as small and plump as a cherry.


    When the people outside the tent saw her, they all kneeled down respectfully and said, "Esteemed Empress Xuan."


    Consort Xuan''s gaze fell on Feng Qianyue. As she looked at his upright posture, her face couldn''t help but flush red. She asked the mama by her side, "Senior, what''s wrong?"


    "What happened over there?" The voice was like a nightingale, melodious and melodious, as if it was singing.

 C163

    "To reply esteemed Empress, it''s the young lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate, Lian Rubing, who has been frightened by a fierce horse. The princes saw her and ran over to save her." That Xu mama stepped forward and answered.


    "Oh? Your highness, you all went to save them? " Consort Xuan''s bright eyes couldn''t help but gaze into the distance as she softly asked, "Did the four halls save them even after going down?"


    "Yes, the 4th Prince went as well." Xu mama replied.


    "Oh." That man had always been cold and unfeeling. Because he had a goal that was difficult for ordinary people to reach, he didn''t care about other people''s business, and he had never cared about other people''s business, let alone this kind of matter where a hero saved a beauty in broad daylight. What was going on today? Could Lian Ruyue have something extraordinary about her?


    "If Lian Ruyue is safe and sound, send her to see me." Before she turned around and entered the tent, she once again turned around to look in the direction of Feng Qianyue. A barely noticeable coldness flashed through her gentle eyes. "If I die, then there''s no need to speak any further."


    The horses ran faster, and as they got closer and closer to the cliff, more and more people gathered at the hunting grounds. Soon, the news spread throughout the entire hunting grounds, even the Queen and Xu Xian who were resting in their tents heard of it and sent people out to investigate.


    Seeing the speed of the horse, everyone''s heart tightened in their throats.


    With a gloomy face, Lian Yan Qing secretly clenched his fist.


    Yue''er''s life was extremely precious, nothing could happen to her!


    "They''re here." Feng Yunzheng turned around and saw Feng Ye and Feng Qianyue chasing after them. Lowering his body, he whispered into Lian Ruyue''s ear.


    Lian Rue turned her head and looked over Feng Yunzheng''s shoulder ¡ª ¡ª


    "Tactics ¡­" she whispered.


    And Feng Ye, and ¡­ Feng Qianyue!


    Her heart couldn''t help but shiver as an uncomfortable feeling overcame her! Why did he chase up to that person? It was extremely unappetizing just looking at it!


    "Sit tight!" Feng Yunzheng suddenly had a thought that he didn''t want to stop and wanted to keep running forward.


    The two of them leaned back at the same time, almost lying on the back of the horse. The horse''s front hooves were immediately raised high, and it shifted with the strength of Feng Yunzheng''s underling!


    Just as the horse was about to set its hooves on the edge of the cliff, it suddenly turned around and galloped towards the depths of the forest!


    Due to the sudden incident, there was no time to quickly turn the horse''s head. By the time the horse turned around, Feng Yunzheng and Lian Ruyue had already rushed into the depths of the forest and disappeared!


    The sound of the horse''s hooves became smaller and smaller!


    "Phew!" Feng Ye tightened the horse''s belly and pulled the reins. The horse was still on its hooves, and Feng Qianyue''s horse soon arrived.


    Both of them were equally tense, their brows lightly knitted together.


    Without any hesitation, he turned the horse around and gave chase.


    That horse is his mount, it''s fine, how could it suddenly go out of control? There must be an inside story. He had to catch up, only he could control it!


    "Chase!" Feng Ye also turned his horse around and ran deeper into the forest.


    Feng Qianyue hesitated for a moment before chasing after him as well.


    The horse broke into the forest and continued to run uncontrollably. The bumpy mountain road was very hard to walk on, but the horse continued to run unhindered.


    "Are you afraid?" On the rugged mountain path, Feng Yunzheng tightly embraced Lian Rongyue''s body and asked. That low and deep aura lingered in her ears, causing her cheeks and ears to feel a little stiff.


    "Not afraid." Lian Ruyue confidently shook her head.


    Feng Yunzheng''s face revealed a smile. The wind brushed against their cheeks, the fragrance lingered in their noses, and the birdsong resounded in their ears.


    I wish that time would always be at this moment, and that the horses would continue to run until the end of time, when no one could stop them.


    Lian Meng rode his horse into the forest, but he did not see Feng Yunzheng or Lian Ruyue. Feng Qianyue and Feng Ye, who followed closely behind, also stopped ¡ª


    In front of him was an open field, but there wasn''t even a shadow to be seen. Looking in every direction, he couldn''t see the two figures either.


    "Looks like I have to mobilize the guards to search for him!" Feng Ye said with a solemn expression.


    "The Ninth Emperor''s younger brother is quite strange. He doesn''t seem to care about the future of his concubine and himself at all. He seems to have been able to see him everywhere recently." When Feng Qianyue spoke of Feng Yunzheng, a stifled feeling arose in his heart.


    Feng Ye turned around and glanced at Feng Qianyue, then said indifferently, "Strange, why does Fourth Brother seem to be very angry? Are you very familiar with that girl?"


    "¡­" Feng Qianyue was stunned, and only now did he realize that he wasn''t able to hide himself well because of Lian Rue. He paused before continuing, "That''s Lian Fang''s daughter."


    With that, he turned the horse around and headed out of the forest.


    "Eighth Prince, my sister is riding on my horse. There must be a hidden reason behind why she suddenly went crazy!" Lian Meng said with a frown on his face.


    "Lian Fang, don''t worry, I''ll send some men to look for him right now. Besides, he''ll be safe with Ninth Royal Brother here!"


    The ninth prince, Feng Yunzheng, and the eldest daughter of the Residence simultaneously disappeared from the forest like the moon!


    The 4th Prince, 8th Prince, and even the Young Master of the Lian family went in person but didn''t find anyone. After exiting the forest, the 8th Prince sent people to search again. He even led his people and went into the woods with his son.


    This news quickly spread throughout the entire hunting grounds, and even the Emperor was inquiring about this matter.


    After running for who knows how long, the horse finally slowed down when it reached the deepest part of the forest.


    Feng Yunzheng saw the opportunity. With one arm around Lian Rongyue''s waist, he steadily descended from the horse''s back. The horse''s four limbs suddenly became weak, and its entire body collapsed onto the ground.


    It twitched on the ground, its mouth wide open, foaming at the mouth, its eyes bulging to the size of a bronze mausoleum.


    "This is my younger brother, Yi''er''s horse. It is usually very docile, but it suddenly went crazy today. There must be something wrong with it." Lian Ruyue said while squatting on the ground and carefully looking at the horse''s mouth.


    Perhaps it was because it ran too fast, but due to the unbearable fatigue, the dying horse even vomited out a mouthful of food.


    Feng Yunzheng slightly frowned. "There''s something wrong with what it eats. Look, what are these?"


    Lian Ruyue took a stick from the side and moved the piece of food. There was a piece of licorice inside the piece of food. "licorice, ephedra, asarum, aconite ¡­"


    "Why would there be these Chinese medicine in a good horse feed?" Feng Yunzheng asked as he counted the names of the herbs.


    Lian Ruyue threw away the stick in her hand, took the handkerchief and wiped her hands; her face showed an expression as cold as water, "When these herbal medicines are mixed together, if a person ate it, they would probably be too excited to close their eyes for three days and three nights."

 C164

    As she spoke, she raised her head and coincidentally saw two birds fly past the top of the tree. They flapped their wings, and during this period of time, a fallen leaf slowly fell onto the horse''s body.


    "Hoh, they won''t even let the horses go. In order to take care of you, they really did do everything they could." Feng Yunzheng watched as the horse gradually closed its eyes and died. Within his deep eyes, there was a trace of killing intent along with indifference. He said, "How do you want to repay them?"


    He does it.


    "This horse''s name is Qi Feng. It is Yi''er''s favorite horse, so naturally, he can''t just die in vain." She walked to the side, picked up three chrysanthemums, and placed them in front of the horse. She stood up and looked at the wind with white foam around her lips. Her eyes were sharp and determined.


    "Then, I will have someone pay for it." Feng Yunzheng looked at the three flowers and lightly said. They were gently swaying in the wind.


    "The horse is dead. Now we can only walk out of the forest." Lian Ruyue''s eyes slightly narrowed as she looked towards the sky. The sky was about to turn dark, so they had to leave this forest before nightfall.


    If they did not appear at the usual bonfire party at night, there would probably be gossip. She was not afraid, but was afraid that it would implicate Feng Yunzheng. After all, he was a prince and the imperial concubine had to take care of him.


    "Alright, let''s go." Walking out with her, Feng Yunzheng''s heart was suddenly a little excited.


    The road in the forest was sometimes flat and sometimes bumpy. The two of them walked and stopped.


    In front of the crescent moon and behind Feng Yunzheng, the afterglow of the setting sun shined upon his body, casting a long, long shadow.


    He walked slowly, his gentle gaze never leaving her back ¡ª in her young body was a heart that had lived for two lifetimes.


    They were both the same, old and young.


    Walking and walking, the number of trees in front increased, so Feng Yunzheng quickly walked forward. In front of him, his thorny branches and brambles would spread apart to the sides, leaving behind a wide enough space so that Lian Ruyue could walk without being harmed at all.


    After walking for a very long time, the back of his hand was accidentally cut by a few thorns. He quietly hid his hand inside his sleeve, allowing Lian Ruyue to walk in front of him.


    The two of them did not speak, but somehow, there was an atmosphere of tacit understanding between them.


    "Are you thirsty?" After walking a few more steps, Feng Yunzheng suddenly asked.


    Originally, Lian Ru Yue didn''t think that since he asked, she would feel thirsty, so she said, "I''m a little thirsty, let''s go quickly."


    "Wait." Lian Ruyue turned her head back and saw Feng Yunzheng''s childish naivety on his face. "Stand here and don''t move. Wait for me for a while."


    Under her doubtful gaze, Feng Yunzheng walked up to a fruit-filled pear tree. He was so tall, so he reached out a hand and pulled a pear branch in front of him. He smiled and turned his head back to glance at Linyue and picked up three pears from the tree.


    He used his sleeve to wipe the pear clean before passing it in front of her, "Eat, you can''t be thirsty anymore."


    Lian Ruyue looked at Riko in his big palm and reached out her hand to grab her. Holding her hand, she lowered her head and nibbled on the juice gently. It was sweet and tasty and her lips emitted a faint pear fragrance.


    "Is it delicious?" he asked with a smile in his eyes, watching her eat.


    "Very sweet, very fresh, and very thirsty." Her face was filled with satisfaction.


    "That''s good. Eat slowly. If you''re not in a hurry, don''t choke." As he watched her eat the pears he had personally picked, he felt that this was the happiest thing in the world.


    Behind the hidden forest, when Leng Mei saw this situation, she wanted to push aside the branches and walk out, telling them what was happening at the hunting grounds.


    "Wait." However, Ye Feng stretched out his hands to stop her, "It''s best if you don''t show yourself right now."


    Leng Mei looked at him with a puzzled expression, "Why?" Very soon, people will come looking for us. "


    "Every day I think, there are several portraits hanging in the study, they were all drawn by His Highness, some were eight years old, some were nine, some were twelve, some were fourteen, and some looked older, they looked like they were thirty, I don''t know why he likes to paint people old, is this a special hobby?"


    Not only that, he rejected one marriage after another. From the looks of it, he was determined to protect Eldest Miss for the rest of her life. Now that he finally had some time alone, he definitely hoped that time would stop here. So, if we go out and disturb him at this time, would he want to kill us? " Ye Feng put his hands on his chest and said with a smile.


    Leng Mei understood the meaning behind Ye Feng''s words, so she slowly withdrew her foot and continued to follow him from a distance, doing her utmost to protect him.


    Yes, Your Highness has been very considerate towards Eldest Miss!


    Lian Ru Yue lowered her head and finished eating a pear. She looked up and discovered that Feng Yunzheng was smiling at her the entire time. She didn''t eat anything, but her face suddenly felt a little hot. How long had he been looking at her like this?


    She looked away for a second, then handed the remaining one back to him, "You''re not going to eat it? This pear tastes really good, even better than the pears I''ve eaten. "


    "Sure, I''ll eat." Feng Yunzheng took the pear and took a large bite. With one bite, half of the pear was gone. He said with a smile, "Yea, the taste is really good. It also quenches my thirst."


    Lian Ruyue saw that he was always smiling and never stopped, so she couldn''t help but to say, "I never knew that Ninth Prince liked to laugh."


    In her past memories, Feng Yunzheng always had a carefree appearance and never took anything in the world to heart. When had he ever laughed like this?


    "Is that so? Have I been laughing? " He pinched his own face with two fingers and smiled. "Why didn''t I know?"


    Such a tall and big man, when he was pinching his own face, he really ¡­ It was a bit against the rules.


    "You always laugh. People who don''t know think we''re on a trip." Lian Ruyue stroked her forehead. Weren''t they equivalent to ''fleeing for their lives'' now? He was more optimistic than someone like her who had seen through two lifetimes.


    "Is that so?" He touched his face that was full of anger and said, "Then let''s just treat it as an outing."


    "¡­" Lian Ru Yue suddenly felt that this man before her was as naive as a child. Her mood became relaxed along with it. A smile appeared on her pretty and clear face as she said, "Then let''s continue our outing."


    She laughed!


    She smiled, and he suddenly felt his whole world light up.


    The two of them continued walking down the slope. There were a lot of rocks on the road, and Lian Ruyue''s feet were unsteady. She slid forward a bit ¡ª ¡ª


    "Be careful!" Feng Yunzheng immediately reached out and grabbed her hand, and held it in his palm.


    "It''s fine, the road is a bit steep, I accidentally stepped on a rock." She touched her heart and said.

 C165

    "Wait a moment." Feng Yunzheng took off his white fox cloak, walked in front of her, and draped it over her shoulders. Carefully strapping his chin, he turned around, squatted, and said, "I''ll carry you."


    "¡­" Lian Ruyue was stunned. Looking at the person squatting in front of her, his shoulders were broad and strong, making her feel both familiar and unfamiliar at the same time.


    At that moment, she hesitated.


    "Come on up, I''m here, how can I let you go down the slope? What if you fall down?"


    Seeing that she didn''t come up, Feng Yunzheng moved a bit closer to her without any further explanation. He took her hand and exerted a little strength, allowing her to lie on his back as he walked down the slope while stepping on the stones beneath his feet.


    She did not hesitate or resist. She thought that it was indeed faster to go back like this, so after a pause, she wrapped her arms around his neck.


    From her previous life until now, she was only Feng Qianyue, and she had never come close to a man other than him ¡­


    This was the first time someone carried her behind her back like this. She could clearly feel the warmth coming from her body. Even Ru Yue''s heartbeat suddenly sped up, and her face felt slightly hot.


    Feng Yunzheng carried her and walked forward step by step. He felt the soft body behind him and could faintly smell a natural fragrance that lingered around his breathing, causing his heartbeat to become disorderly.


    After such a long life, he was finally close to her! When he truly felt her, he could not help but feel relieved. He pursed his lips slightly and revealed a comfortable smile on his face.


    "Father said that it is very likely that His Highness would ask the Emperor to grant me marriage during the hunt." Lian Ru Yue said as her brows tightly knitted together.


    whoosh * Feng Yunzheng''s foot suddenly slipped for a long distance. His back swayed, and Lian Yue immediately grabbed onto it tightly. She lowered her head to look at the long trail of a foot sliding across the road and asked:


    "Your Highness, what''s wrong? Am I too heavy? Put me down."


    "Cough ¡­" Feng Yunzheng lightly coughed to cover up his embarrassment and said, "It''s not heavy, it''s not heavy, so you don''t have to come down! "I didn''t expect that before you are of the age of thirty, Fourth Prince would already have the idea of marrying you."


    Feng Yunzheng only felt a heavy weight pressing down on his heart. Especially when he thought about how Feng Qianyue had treated Lian Lanyue in his previous life, he felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Back at the Prime Minister''s Estate, he told me that he would definitely marry me and make me his concubine." Lian Ru Yue felt goosebumps all over her body as she spoke. Let alone getting married, just thinking of her and his name appearing at the same time made her feel disgusted.


    "Shua!" With another sound, Feng Yunzheng''s feet simultaneously slid forward a bit. If he did not stabilize himself in time, he and Lian Ruyue would have fallen down at the same time!


    "Ninth Prince!" Lian Ru Yue was a little shocked. "Are you tired? Put me down. "


    Not far away, Ye Feng and Leng Mei saw their master slip twice, and both of them revealed an expression of disbelief. Their master was always calm, and even if the sky collapsed, he wouldn''t care.


    Ye Feng felt awkward, wiping away the sweat on his forehead, and asked: "What happened to him? Were you beaten by the young miss? "


    But her cold brows were much calmer than the night wind. "It seems like Eldest Miss has that kind of ability."


    On the other side, Feng Yunzheng steadied his pace and pretended to be calm as he explained, "I''m really not tired. There are too many stones. I was so focused on listening to you just now that I didn''t pay attention to my feet." He lowered his head, walked a few steps, and asked ¡ª


    "And you, what do you think of Madame?" He believed that her rebirth was only for revenge. She would definitely encounter gods, gods, ghosts, and demons!


    However, in her previous life, she was too stubborn towards Feng Qianyue, so he was worried that she wouldn''t be able to come out and wouldn''t let him off. This way, she would never be able to truly free herself.


    At the same time, he thought about what would happen if Feng Qianyue really still had Feng Qianyue in her heart, and he felt a sharp pain in his heart that he couldn''t bear to endure.


    "Hmph." Lian Ru Yue sneered and said, "Feng Qianyue, I''m not even willing to think of his name, I only want to send him to hell!"


    "¡­" Hearing her answer, a stone in Feng Yunzheng''s heart finally fell. His face revealed a smile as if a heavy burden had been lifted, and he said, "Alright, let''s send him to hell together!"


    He continued to carry her on his back as he walked forward. Not long later, he heard waves of footsteps of horses and faint calls.


    "Someone''s coming." Feng Yunzheng said. Walking out of the forest, the journey of the two of them alone was over. What welcomed them was the ever-changing world full of scheming and struggle outside. Every step they took was like treading on thin ice.


    "Put me down." Even Ru Yue''s heart was filled with the same feeling. That moment when she felt the faint pear fragrance, as she walked out of the forest, she froze in the depths of her memories.


    He crouched down and put her down from his back. Then, he turned around and faced her.


    She took off her cloak and handed it over to him, saying, "This time, I have to thank Your Highness for your help again."


    Feng Yunzheng looked at her with eyes as clear as water and as deep as water. He said, "No need to thank me. You forgot that we are an alliance."


    "Right, we are an alliance." Lian Ruyue''s face revealed a smile. She inadvertently glanced at the scratches on the back of his hand. Her heart trembled as she asked, "You scratched it?"


    Feng Yunzheng carelessly raised his hand to take a look, then indifferently said, "This little injury is not a big deal, it''ll be healed in an instant." As he said this, he shook his hand as if he didn''t mind at all.


    "Don''t move." Lian Ru Yue unexpectedly took his hand. His palm was two fingers the size of hers, ten fingers long and slender, with distinct joints. It was extremely beautiful. The few scars on the back of his white hand seemed somewhat abrupt.


    "You ¡­" Feeling her soft and gentle fingers against his palm, Feng Yunzheng''s hand slightly moved. His heart was like a feather lightly caressing his palm, causing it to throb.


    She lowered her head and took out her handkerchief from her sleeve. She twirled it around his hand twice, then tied a knot at the center of his palm before letting go and said, "Last time, the Ninth Prince bandaged my hand. This time, I''ll bandage it for you."


    When Feng Yunzheng heard this, he was surprised for a moment. "Don''t tell me that it was the idea of clearing up the matter."


    Lian Ruyue smiled and said, "You forgot that we are allies, so we are helping each other."


    "That''s still acceptable." Feng Yunzheng lowered his head to look at his neatly wrapped hand and said with satisfaction. She was truly a clever and ingenious person. She had wrapped his wound so well, he felt very happy.


    "Elder sister ¡­"


    "Little girl!" "Ninth royal brother!"


    At this moment, a burst of shouts came from a place not far away. The two of them turned around and looked ¡ª


    He saw two horses galloping in front of the entrance of the forest, followed by several horses and running soldiers. They had come!


    "Elder sister ¡­" The horse drew closer, and as soon as he saw Lian Yue, Lian Fu, who was walking at the front, increased his speed.


    "Tactics ¡­" Lian Ruyue''s face revealed a smile. Feng Yunzheng watched her run towards her little brother ¡ª ¡ª

 C166

    "Phew ¡­" Seeing the man running towards them, Zhang Fen tightened his foot on the horse''s belly and pulled the reins tightly. The horse slowed down, and by the time Lian Meng Yue ran over, the horse had already stopped.


    "Elder sister ¡­" Lian Meng quickly jumped off from the horse and ran in front of Lian Lu Yue. He grabbed Lian Lu Yue''s arm with both of his hands. His handsome face was filled with anxiety. "Are you alright?"


    Lian Ru Yue shook her head as she wiped off the sweat on Lian Fu''s forehead and said, "Yi''er, I''m fine. Ninth Prince helped me and I''m fine."


    "Little girl, what''s going on?" At this side, Feng Ye also jumped off his horse and walked a few steps over, worriedly looking at Lian Ruyue. "How can a horse suddenly go crazy when it''s perfectly fine?"


    Lian Ru Yue shook her head and said, "I don''t know what happened either, but fortunately, everything is fine now." She did not intend to tell anyone the truth before she had made up her mind. There were many things, and the fewer people who knew, the better.


    Feng Yunzheng walked over and cupped his hands and bowed to Feng Ye, saying, "Eighth Prince brother."


    "Ninth Royal Brother, are you alright?" Feng Ye spent a great deal of time with him, and in the end, his gaze fell upon the bandage on his palm. It was obvious that this was a handkerchief belonging to a girl. His heart suddenly felt a little disappointed.


    "Thank you, eighth prince, brother, I''m fine." Feng Yunzheng replied.


    "It''s getting late. The news of you all being taken away by horses has been spread throughout the entire hunting grounds. Even your father has asked about it. Hurry up and go back, lest you cause any trouble." Feng Ye swallowed his discomfort and said.


    "The eighth prince''s words are reasonable, let''s go back quickly." Lian Fu brought the horse over, saying, and then he helped Lian Ruyue onto the horse, while he himself mounted on the other horse. With the lesson from before, he didn''t dare let go, and tightly held onto the reins of her horse.


    "Your Highness, your horse."


    A guard walked over and respectfully handed a bay horse over to Feng Yunzheng. Feng Yunzheng jumped onto the horse and followed behind Lian Ruyue and Lian Fu as they ran into the hunting grounds. The horse kicked up a thick cloud of dust behind him.


    Feng Ye was at the back. He turned his head and looked into the depths of the forest. A thoughtful look flashed through his eyes.


    When he turned his head back, he saw Lian Ruyue''s back that was gradually leaving him, and his normally vicious eyes unknowingly darkened.


    Why?


    Lian Fu is your little brother, so he has no scruples in front of you. You treat him so well and patiently.


    Fourth brother has a wicked heart toward you, you treat him coldly, the malicious words, but it is still a living you;


    The Nine Emperor''s younger brother and you, the prince of An Country, have unknowingly approached you. Today, you have saved him on the hunting grounds, and there is already a tacit understanding between you and him that others cannot see through.


    As for me, you have never revealed your intentions to me. You are so courteous and respectful, I can''t see through your heart, and you even intentionally hid things from me ¡­


    Why!


    Feng Ye held onto the reins with his hand and exerted his strength secretly. When the horse felt unwell, he raised his head and let out a hiss ¡ª ¡ª


    Only then did he lift the horsewhip and throw it onto the horse''s back. He then galloped in the direction he had come from, and the expression on his face became even deeper in the darkness.


    In the distance, even Moon could see that the torches and bonfires on the hunting grounds were already on fire. People began to hurriedly prepare for the arrival of the banquet.


    There were also many people waiting at the door, roughly waiting for their return. They wanted to see what was going on, but there were still others who were looking forward to it. For example, Lian Yanqing, Princess Eleven, and ¡­ The Xiao siblings were intentionally standing in an unremarkable position.


    "Yi''er, Qi Feng is dead ¡­" Lian Ruyue looked at the spell on the steed beside her, and said with a heavy voice.


    Qi Feng was a horse that accompanied him for many years, a companion of his. He felt a little uncomfortable, but he still said, "It''s good that big sister is fine. When Qi Feng came, she was fine, but she suddenly went crazy and died, someone must have done something to her! I won''t let those two go! "


    "Yue Er ¡­" Are you alright ¡­ " When the horse finally stopped at the entrance of the hunting grounds, Lian Yan Qing, who had been waiting for a long time, hastily came up to greet them.


    "Eldest Miss!" Qingdai and Dai Xiang rushed over, and Qingdai, with tears all over her face, helped her off the horse.


    With the support of a servant girl, Lian Ru Yue walked to the front of Lian Yan Qing and bowed, saying, "I''ve made father worry. Daughter is fine, everything is fine."


    When Lian Yan Qing saw that she was indeed safe and sound, the weight in his heart finally dropped, and he reminded her, "It''s good that nothing happened. Go back to your tent and properly prepare yourself. Now that the emperor and empress and the empress know about today''s matter, they might pay attention to you during the banquet. Be careful."


    He had thought it through. This daughter of his was an extremely precious one. Rather than keeping it in the mansion and hiding it, it was better for him to attend more of these kinds of occasions.


    Soon after, he even jumped down from his horse. When he saw Princess Eleven standing there, he paused for a moment before opening his mouth and saying, "I ¡­"


    "Humph!" Feng Lingyue, on the other hand, snorted coldly at him and gave him a disdainful glare. Then, she ran in the direction of Feng Yunzheng and Feng Ye. "Eighth brother, Ninth brother ¡­"


    Lian Meng stood on the spot. Seeing her contemptuous look, that bit of guilt was like a flame that had been extinguished by water. ''Chi!''


    He disdainfully turned around to leave, no longer paying attention to the brutal princess!


    "Brother, didn''t you say that the Ninth Prince is trash? Why is he everywhere! It''s him again! " Xiao Rou said indignantly as she watched Lian Rue return safe and sound.


    "It was originally as he said. His mufei was deposed and he lost all power. I heard that he spent his days at home writing and writing, listening to all sorts of voices. Who would''ve thought that he was fine!?" Xiao Shan also did not expect that, with this plan, he would secretly put ephedra, asarum, aconite, and licorice in the horse feed and eat them with sudden excitement. Then, he would lead the horse towards the direction of the moon and trample it to death!


    Who would have thought that it would all be for nothing?


    While she was thinking, Lian Ru Yue had already walked over. When she passed by them, she stopped and slowly looked at Xiao Rou.


    Xiao Rou felt her head go numb. She swallowed her saliva and pretended to be calm as she said, "Lian Rue, your majesty really did come looking for you and disturbed the entire hunting grounds!"


    Lian Ruyue''s lips curved into a faint smile as she said, "It was all thanks to someone."


    "..." "You!" Xiao Rou wanted to say something, but was stopped by Xiao Shan. He said to Lian Ru Yue, "It''s good that you returned safely. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be able to hold the banquet tonight."


    "Heh ¡­" Lian Ruyue chuckled, no longer paying attention to the two siblings. She turned around, but her expression was like winter''s ice!


    "First Miss Lian, esteemed wangfei Xuan invited you." Lian Ru Yue was about to bend down and enter the tent when two mama walked over, bowed to her, and said.

 C167

    Empress Xuan? The Emperor''s favorite concubine wanted to see her?


    "Momo, our Young Miss has just returned. Please allow me to change my clothes first, so I won''t run into the Empress." "Thank you," she said, bowing.


    She was becoming smarter and smarter as she followed by Lian Xiyue''s side. This esteemed wangfei Xuan''s origins weren''t small. For her to suddenly summon her and give Eldest Young Miss time to prepare was better.


    Lian Ru Yue''s eyes showed approval.


    The two mama looked at each other, then said, "Then this servant will wait here for Eldest Miss."


    Lian Ruyue came out after she went in and changed her clothes. She followed behind the two mama and walked all the way to the outside of the emperor''s tent.


    "Eldest Miss, please wait for a moment." Two of the nuns let her stand outside, and one of them pushed back the curtain and went in to announce her.


    Lian Xiyue glanced at him. If the leader of the guards she knew, Jiang Keji, wasn''t here, then the emperor himself would also be absent at this moment. Consort Xuan took advantage of this opportunity to call her over.


    "Eldest Miss, please ¡­" Not long later, the curtain to the tent opened, and the nanny from inside walked out and said.


    "Thank you, mama." Lian Ruyue nodded and walked in.


    Inside the tent, there was a Hetian carpet and a short bed made out of yellow pear wood, giving off the majesty and dignity of an emperor. Even the empress and Xu Xianfei didn''t live in the same tent as the emperor.


    She slightly raised her eyes and looked towards the person seated on the imperial chair. She saw a graceful, enchanting, and beautiful woman lying down and sizing her up, she was wearing a crane made of white silk with new mulberry silk, and wore a pearl jade crown on her head. This was the emperor''s spoiled concubine, Xuan Fei.


    The sixteen year old You Xuan.


    Consort Xuan lightly blew her fingers full of aloofness. Her young age was favored, making her look down on everyone else. If she dared to offend the empress, how could she possibly respect the daughter of a prime minister?


    Her lazy and haughty gaze looked towards Lian Rue, who was standing in front of her, and said, "Raise your head and let me take a look." Although he was sixteen, he had already spent two years in the palace, and had thoroughly learned how to be above others when he was in the palace.


    No wonder the Emperor liked it. No matter how domineering and young he was, he always exuded a rare sense of romantic innocence.


    Lian Ruyue listened to him and slowly raised her head to look at Xuan Fei.


    When her face appeared before Xuan Fei''s eyes, she was not surprised to feel her heart tighten for a moment. This Prime Minister''s daughter had a plain face and was covered in a thin layer of makeup.


    Looking at the person in front of her, Lian Ruyue recalled the scene of her meeting with the Prince of Yue''s mansion after marrying Feng Qianyue ¡ª ¡ª


    She already knew that, but after marrying her, there were only two concubines in the mansion, not even a secondary concubine. Compared to her father, who had dozens of concubines, he had quite a lot of respect for her. Moreover, he didn''t allow these two concubines to bear children, and the two concubines were extremely respectful towards her.


    In the past, she was very grateful to him for taking her feelings into account, but later on she realized that he was actually doing this for Lian Shiya!


    One morning, she was having a meal with him. At this time, their daughter, Le Yan, was just three months old and was being coaxed by her wet nurse to the side. Because she had lost a lot of blood while giving birth, her body was still very weak, but she insisted on not letting the kitchen send her food to the room.


    Just as he was eating, the butler, an uncle, rushed in. Behind him was a woman in red, but her head was covered with a black veil. It was hard to see her face, but from her figure, it was obvious that she was a beautiful woman.


    Feng Qianyue looked at this person and suddenly stood up. A rare fluster flashed across his face, and without saying a single word to her, he got up and hurriedly pulled this woman away. She heard him say to her: Come to my study!


    She was in a daze, and an uncomfortable feeling surged from the bottom of her heart. She never cared about matters like Feng Qianyue, but this time, an intense curiosity spurred her to follow ¡ª


    She saw Feng Qianyue pull her into the study. Before the door had even closed, the girl impatiently threw herself at him, but he did not push her away.


    She tiptoed to the window and used her fingers to prick the window paper. Then, she moved her eyes closer to the window ¡ª ¡ª


    When she saw what was going on inside, she abruptly turned around and covered her mouth!


    The two of them kissed as if they were lovers who had not seen each other in a long time. Afterwards, they seemed to have gotten into an argument, but their voices were very soft, and she could vaguely hear the girl saying that she couldn''t stand that old man, so she didn''t hear anything else. Then, very quickly, the seductive moans of the woman and the man''s heavy breathing came from inside.


    Her heart was tightly clenched. Feng Qianyue had never once caused her to be this embarrassed before! Although the mansion had a concubine, it was only a matter of etiquette. As for the woman in red ¡­


    In the end, Lian Ruyue silently walked back to the table and sat down to finish the meal.


    However, she was always uneasy and kept an eye on the situation in the study. Because even though it was just a glance just now, she was able to sense with a woman''s intuition that this woman in red was deeply hostile towards her.


    Who was she?


    After about two hours, the woman in red came out of Feng Qianyue''s study, but she didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she walked past Lian Ruyue and stood in front of her.


    "Shua!" She took off the veil on her face. Sure enough, her face was extremely beautiful, causing one to be slightly entranced by her beauty. However, when the pair of eyes looked at her happy face, Lian Ruyue felt a cold chill, and she couldn''t help but hold her face tighter.


    "Princess Consort Yue, humph." She coldly snorted, her eyes filled with contempt. "You''re not worthy!"


    Lian Ruyue heard this and was startled. A chill went down her spine. She asked, "Who are you?"


    He pulled over the red-clothed female, covered her head with a black veil, and pulled her hand as he impatiently sent her out of the manor. Just like when he came, he also went through the back door.


    Later on, she asked Feng Qianyue who he was, but he refused to tell her from start to finish. He only told her that he guaranteed that she would never see this person ever again, so that she could peacefully become the princess of Yueyu.


    Roughly a few months after this event, she vaguely heard that the person that the emperor doted on, Consort Xuan, had accidentally fallen into a well and died. The emperor was even grieving for quite a while.


    At that time, how could she have known that the red-clothed girl who appeared in the Moon Prince''s manor was the same person?!

 C168

    Now that he thought about it carefully, this Consort Xuan must have used the opportunity to leave the palace to come to the prince''s mansion with the emperor on her back for a private meeting with Feng Qianyue. Feng Qianyue, who had always been cautious, did not expect that the dancing girl, You Xuan, whom he personally raised and gave to the emperor, would actually disobey him and come to look for him in private!


    This was simply a taboo in his plans to get the upper hand! Thus, he made love to her and stabilized her.


    Then, he would be ruthless and kill her!


    Feng Qianyue had actually secretly given his used woman to his royal father, or it could be said that he actually used his own used woman ¡­


    Thinking about it, this Consort Xuan was also pitiful. She clearly adored Feng Qianyue, but he had coaxed her to the emperor''s side as a pawn, to fight for his favor in the harem, to frame other concubines, and to implicate their princes. But once she threatened him, she was mercilessly killed!


    However, she wouldn''t sympathize with him in the slightest!


    "As she thought about it, she replied." "We pay our respects to the Empress."


    "Xuan Fei opened her full cherry lips, and with a voice like a hollow valley nightingale, she said:


    "So, Miss Lian, who stirred up the entire hunting grounds and had His Highness go rescue them, even the Emperor was alarmed. I was wrong before."


    He originally thought it was a seductive object, but it turned out to be the opposite. It was cold and desolate, and he didn''t seem like someone who would waste his efforts in fighting over a favor.


    Lian Ru Yue slightly bowed and respectfully said, "The Empress praises you. I don''t know what orders you have for me."


    "There''s nothing special. As a concubine of the imperial harem, I want to remind you that a lady who has yet to leave the pavilion is also the Prime Minister''s daughter. You must take care of your manners and not get too close to the princes. Concubine Xuan''s warning clearly carried a hint of warning.


    If she hadn''t seen her at the Prince of Yue''s estate, Lian Ru Yue would have thought that she was reminding her of the matter of etiquette. Now it seemed that she was actually being jealous of Feng Qianyue, because Feng Qianyue had also come chasing her.


    Hehe ¡­


    These two were a disgusting match!


    "Empress Dowager Yue''s reminder is to obey your teachings! The princes happened to pass by as this matter occurred. They were afraid that they would ruin today''s bonfire banquet and sweep away the interest of the emperor and the imperial concubine, so they decided to save them. Ordinarily, they would not interact with any of the princes at all, and would not get too close to any of the princes in the future. " Thousands of thoughts and ideas finally turned into flawless words.


    Consort Xuan seemed to be very satisfied with her results. Her face finally revealed a smile as she sat up and said, "The bonfire banquet is about to begin. I need to make some preparations. You may leave first."


    "Yes, thank you esteemed wangfei for your grace." Lian Ruyue bowed, bowed her head, and slowly withdrew from Consort Xuan''s tent.


    Once she left, Consort Xuan''s expression darkened. She instructed, "Xu mama, send someone to investigate why that horse suddenly went mad today. Remember, don''t let anyone know."


    "Yes, Empress." Xu mama replied.


    Lian Ruyue stood outside the tent for a while with a trace of a cold and mocking smile in her eyes. However, it quickly disappeared from the corner of her eyes.


    "Eldest Miss, are you alright?" Qingdai and Greenbranch, who were standing not far from the tent, walked over.


    Lian Ru Yue shook her head and said, "If there''s nothing else, then let''s go."


    As the three of them walked back, Lian Ruyue happened to see Princess An entering Feng Yunzheng''s tent along with a woman beside her. That person turned his head and gave her a slight glance before giving her a light nod ¡ª ¡ª


    It was her.


    The woman in the portrait was the direct descendant of the Duke of Liu, Liu Yanyu. Princess An had found a princess for Feng Yunzheng.


    Presumably, Princess An Guo had brought her to visit the ninth prince.


    Lian Ruyue withdrew her gaze, not allowing herself to think about it anymore. She quietly returned to her own place.


    Not long after, Xuanfei sent someone over with a gift. It was a pure gold point that was as clear as jade, well-crafted and exquisite. Lian Yue accepted Xie En and carefully examined it with her palm. Her gaze fell upon the jade colored beads one by one, which were extremely beautiful and crystal clear.


    Soon after, the empress and Empress Xu Xian''fei sent people over with gifts, one for a jade ruyi and one for a bracelet.


    "Lunar Blaze!" She was lost in thought as she looked at the rewards and lamented the fact that she had once again attracted the attention of others. Then, she heard a delicate voice. Someone had barged in unannounced with a long horsewhip in her hand.


    With such a domineering attitude, who else could it be other than Princess Eleven? She stroked her forehead and stood up to pay her respects. "Greetings, Princess."


    "Enough, stop being so hypocritical like that annoying little brother of yours. You don''t even put this princess in your eyes, so why are you still saluting me!" Get up! "Humph!"


    "..." "The trick?" Lian Ruyue was stunned for a moment. "You''ve offended the princess?"


    Princess Eleven sits down beside her and stares at her. "It''s all because of you! Lian Ru Yue, let me tell you, what happened to you today has nothing to do with me. If you dare to wrongly accuse me, I will catch you again and chop off your head, then cut off your brother''s head, and feed it to the wild dogs! "


    When Lian Ruyue heard this, she thought that something must have happened to her and misunderstood that it was caused by the princess. She then said:


    "Princess, Yi''er was too impulsive and misunderstood the Princess. I will speak to him and he will ask for forgiveness from the Princess."


    "Really? It was you who said that you wanted your little brother to apologize to me! " Princess Eleven''s eyes suddenly light up, and a sly expression flashed across her face.


    Lian Meng Yue''s expression didn''t escape Lian Meng Yue''s eyes. Lian Meng Yue slightly sighed; after all, she was still a child, proud and arrogant, unwilling to lower her head, unwilling to admit defeat. Suddenly, she was a bit envious of someone like the eleventh princess.


    "Why aren''t you saying anything? Do you regret it?" When Princess Eleven saw Lian Xiyue pursing her lips without saying a word, she immediately glared at her and asked.


    Lian Ru Yue came back to her senses and said, "This matter has nothing to do with the princess. The princess is innocent, and Ji''er didn''t have any evidence to back her up.


    When Princess Eleven heard this, she relaxed and said, "You''re right. I''ll forgive you then! I''ll be waiting for the Consecutive Spell to come and beg for forgiveness! "


    "However ¡­" Lian Ru Yue continued, "If the princess hadn''t wanted to shoot me and Lian Fu, he probably wouldn''t have misunderstood her."


    "You!" When Princess Eleven heard this, her face immediately flushed red. She felt somewhat guilty, but she immediately raised her voice and confidently said, "It''s not like I''m really going to kill you! Furthermore, in my entire life, I have never killed a person before. Since Imperial Mother forbid me to ride a horse and hunt, I was just playing around with it. I gave out silver to everyone who disguised themselves as prey, and I doubled the amount of injuries I received.

 C169

    Seeing her so serious and pointless expression, Lian Ru Yue lightly shook her head and said, "The princess can do whatever she wants. No one can stop her."


    Princess Eleven looked at Lian Ruyue, and a trace of melancholy flashed past her eyes. She murmured, "I can do whatever I want, but no one will accompany me in doing what I want to do."


    "Princess, do you have something on your mind?" Lian Ruyue asked as she caught the slight disappointment in her eyes.


    She didn''t know why, but this Princess Eleven seemed unruly and unruly, acting as she pleased without any reason. However, within her heart, Lian Meng Yue didn''t really hate her. She even felt a trace of sympathy for her ¡­


    Could it be because she knew in advance that she had lost her life at such a young age that even the imperial ancestral hall didn''t have her memorial tablet? No, after her rebirth, she carried hatred, viciousness, and scheming with her entire body, but she did not carry such an overflowing amount of sympathy with her!


    When Princess Eleven heard Lian Yue''s question, she quickly hid the dimness in her eyes and returned to her energetic look. She clearly said, "No, there''s nothing on my mind. I''m just thinking about how I should humiliate your little brother if he comes and asks for forgiveness! I must ruthlessly humiliate him. Who asked him to wrongly accuse me and didn''t trust me? No one has ever dared to do this to me before! "


    "Princess, please show mercy." Lian Ru Yue begged for mercy for Lian Fu.


    "That will depend on his performance when the time comes!" Princess Eleven blinked her watery eyes.


    "Alright, I''ve said everything I wanted to say. It''s time for me to leave!" Princess Eleven stands up and walks out of the tent. After a few steps, she turns around and solemnly states:


    Lian Ru Yue, do you remember to not tell him that I came to find you? You have to make him think that I don''t know that he would come to ask for forgiveness?


    "Alright, I agree to the princess'' request." Lian Ruyue nodded.


    "Then I''m really leaving!" Princess Eleven did not stay any longer. She opened the tent and walked out.


    The bonfire banquet that would be held tonight was seen as a prayer for the blessings of the hunting competition on the second day. Everyone prayed that the heaven and earth would be generous, and everyone would be safe.


    In the darkness of the night, a bonfire was lit all around the hunting grounds. The entire sky was colored a fiery red, and people were laughing and cheering merrily.


    The banquet site was divided into three areas. In the middle were the empress and concubine positions, while on the left and right were the male and female guest areas.


    When Ru Yue arrived, everyone knew that she was the one that had been startled by the horse. The scene became restless as everyone looked at her with an inquiring look, wanting to see what the female lead looked like.


    Lian Ru Yue already knew that such a situation would occur, but she didn''t show any discomfort. Instead, she calmly and quietly sat down in her seat. She didn''t want to be the focus of attention; it was best if everyone ignored her.


    There was only one reason for her rebirth, but she had never thought of climbing the ranks of dragons and phoenixes. She had no interest whatsoever in princes.


    She wore a creamy peach-colored polka shirt with a collar, a moon-white embroidered cloak, and white pearls in her ears. She only had a simple jade butterfly hairpin on her head, and she was low-key and calm, unwilling to attract attention or show off. However, the cold and noble aura she exuded was one that came from her bones, giving people a sense of distance away from her.


    "Lunar Lian." She had just sat down when she heard a voice. She looked up and saw that it was her ¡­


    "Miss Liu."


    Liu Xiren wore a silver-purple embroidered lotus fur jacket, a plum colored pleated skirt, and the steps on her head swayed gently as she spoke, giving her a very beautiful appearance.


    This time, she didn''t have the enmity towards Lian Ruyue from before. She looked around and said, "You''ve finally improved. This time, I didn''t see that noisy third sister of yours. I feel like the scenery in front of my eyes has become much better."


    Lian Ruyue laughed in her heart. The person whom Liu Xi Ren hated in her previous life was not her, but Lian Shiya. It was she who foolishly rushed forward to protect Lian Shiya, and in the end, became her "mortal enemy".


    She said, "Third Sister is sick, this kind of occasion isn''t with her. My grandmother wouldn''t let her come."


    Liu Xi pursed her lips and giggled, "I already knew that. I heard it was the upper body of a ghost."


    "Miss Liu, if there is no evidence, don''t speak carelessly of it. Otherwise, it will ruin the reputation of my Prime Minister''s Estate." Lian Ruyue sat upright and said.


    "Hee hee ¡­" Liu Xi smiled and said, "Alright, I understand. I won''t speak carelessly. Don''t worry."


    While the two of them were chatting, the seats were gradually filled up. The fourth, sixth, eighth and ninth princes also appeared on the seats opposite them.


    When the princes appeared, the female guest area was once again in an uproar. Many noble ladies were whispering to each other about which prince was the most handsome, and which prince had the most beautiful jade hairpin.


    As for the men''s quarters, some people were calculating in their hearts which king was most likely to succeed the throne, and since the crown prince''s demise, the emperor had yet to decide on a candidate to be the crown prince. Some guessed that the emperor had not completely given up on the crown prince, and the crown prince might be reinstated.


    In short, the situation in the middle of the court was still as complicated as before. Everyone was treading on thin ice, trembling with fear.


    Feng Yunzheng''s indifferent gaze seemed to inadvertently flash past Lian Rongyue. She was as pure and beautiful as an ice lotus. Amongst the numerous painstakingly dressed women, she seemed extremely prideful and prideful. His lips revealed a gratified smile.


    Lian Ruyue felt the gaze of this gaze, and her gaze lightly swept over, making short contact with him.


    "Miss Lian." At that moment, a soft, intimate voice sounded beside her. She turned her head and said, "Miss Liu."


    The person sitting next to her was the direct descendant of the Duke of Liu, Liu Yanyu. Her appearance was just like her name ¨C Yan Ruyu.


    Liu Yanyu gave her a gentle smile and said:


    "I''ve heard of Princess An Guo mention Miss Lian many times, and I''ve also heard of your brilliant performance at the princess'' chrysanthemum feast. What a pity, that day I just happened to be unwell and wasn''t able to go.


    Liu Yanyu seemed soft and harmless, friendly and friendly, and she didn''t have any offensive power.


    Lian Ruyue said, "Princess, you''re too kind."


    "The emperor arrives, the empress arrives!"


    Just as they were speaking, they heard the loud and shrill voice of the eunuch, and they immediately kneeled down, shouting ¡ª


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    Lian Ruyue raised her head and looked towards the man who was walking towards a higher position ¡ª ¡ª


    Zhou Chengdi, aged 40-50, dressed in the garb of Sa, with a narrow sleeve and a gold jade tapestry around his waist. His shoulders and chest were embroidered with the pattern of dragons and clouds, and he wore a hat with a gold jade crown, and black boots on his feet.

 C170

    His eyes slowly swept over the crowd below him. His entire body was emitting a majesty unique to an emperor. Lian Fu Yue remembered that this Zhou Cheng Emperor had been in the throne for more than twenty years and had accomplished nothing.


    According to the time taken, a decision that he would make in the near future would cause the entire imperial court to tremble, and all the princes to be greatly shocked.


    Emperor Cheng came with the empress, who was dressed in a red and gold garland of peonies, with a five-colored dragon tattoo on her chest, a five-colored dragon tattoo on her back, a pointed brown hat with a black veil, a brocade hat, a brocade hairpin, a phoenix hairpin, and a magnificent and elegant air of beauty.


    After Feng Qianyue ascended to the throne, he gave the empress dowager the title of Empress Dowager. In order to conceal the fact that he had killed his brother and killed his brother in front of the world, as well as to leave behind a little bit of virtue for himself, he had been extremely respectful towards Empress Dowager Duanwen.


    The empress dowager doted on their daughter, Le Yan, and thought that at that time, the only son of the late Guan Wen, Crown Prince Feng Ming, would be gone. The new emperor was willing to honor her and act filial and respectful towards her, so she would definitely be overjoyed.


    Following closely behind the empress were her concubines, princesses and others.


    "Rise." The emperor''s low and dignified voice interrupted Lian Yue''s daydreaming. When she raised her head to look, the empress and the others had already taken their seats. Everyone below had also returned to their seats.


    "Let''s begin." The Emperor nodded to the officer in greeting.


    As the flowers flew into the sky, the bonfire feast officially began ¡­


    In the middle of the room, there was a tall firework, roasting a whole lamb. It was a sign of good luck. Servants and eunuchs entered one after another, placing delicacies and fine wine in front of their masters'' tables.


    The music started and the two dancers went up onto the stage one by one. It was bustling and lively. Everyone was chatting and enjoying their performance while the princes went up to greet the Emperor.


    The eighth prince and the sixth prince, Feng Yu, walked to the center of the room. Holding a wine cup in their hands, they knelt down on one knee and said, "This son congratulates royal father on his vigorous health, and on the rise and fall of the four seas."


    After that, the Fourth Prince and the Tenth Prince, Feng Rong, also walked up and said their congratulations, followed by the other princes and princesses. The Emperor looked at his many children, each of them handsome and heroic, the princesses beautiful and beautiful.


    As for the last one, the ninth king, Feng Yunzheng, he paid his respects to the emperor alone, causing the atmosphere to become somewhat tense and tense.


    In the past, he and the Crown Prince had always gone in and out together, but now, he was alone.


    The emperor''s expression was far less amiable than before, and his tone was cold and distant. He said, "I only hope that you will be obedient in your residence, study hard, and make up ancient books. This can be considered as you contributing to our descendants."


    It turned out that the emperor had already ordered the organization of the ninth prince, Feng Yunzheng, to compile the book On the Balance of the Great Zhou.


    Feng Yunzheng lowered his head and respectfully said, "Yes, this son will obey royal father''s teachings."


    "¡­" She turned her head and saw Liu Yanyu, who was wiping her tears, saying, "Ninth Prince is so pitiful. He was originally a handsome and talented person, but he was implicated by an imperial concubine. He had the enthusiasm to serve the imperial government, so he could only stay and spend his time in the mansion."


    When Lian Ruyue heard this, she couldn''t help but frown. She reached out to grab the wine pot, slowly poured it into the jade cup in front of Liu Yanyu, and said in a low voice:


    "Miss Liu, your wine has been spilled."


    Liu Yan Yu, who was immersed in her grief, heard this voice that had no warmth, and was immediately stunned. Two tears were still hanging on her cheeks, and looking down again, she found that the wine cup was filled to the brim and spilled all over the table.


    Her mind quivered, and a chill went down her spine. She suddenly understood Lian Yue''s meaning ¡ª ¡ª


    Right now, it was the time when the Ninth Prince had been demoted. Although the princess of An Guo wanted to help him get along with her, it was something that was always known to everyone. In such an occasion, she felt indignant for the Ninth Prince. If someone with ulterior motives were to listen and report this to the Emperor, the Emperor would think that the Ninth Prince was dissatisfied with him.


    Displeased with the emperor, this was a huge crime. He would implicate the nine kings in his punishment.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yanyu quickly picked up the spilled wine, and hurriedly toasted Lian Ruyue, saying, "Yan Yu, thank you for reminding me, but I will not dare to speak carelessly again."


    Lian Ruyue''s expression did not change as she calmly said, "I didn''t say anything. Miss Liu, the food is getting cold. Hurry up and eat."


    "Yes, eat." Liu Yan Yu''s heart was still beating fast. If the An Princess knew that she was here feeling sad for the Ninth Prince, she would definitely be angry!


    At this time, the originally vigorous and passionate melody stopped. A melodious melody slowly drifted through the air like snow, as if it was the voice of the heavens themselves.


    The crowd unconsciously stopped what they were doing and looked towards the arena.


    He saw four people in white carrying a jade plate over. The jade plate was only the size of a small table, and it was sparkling and translucent. There were carvings of the five grains on it, symbolizing that the five grains were abundant.


    And what was amazing was that there was a single person standing on one foot on this jade plate. She wore a purple cloudy dress, and her dress was soft and green. She used her wide sleeves to cover her face, and floated in front of everyone like a fairy.


    Who is this? Everyone was curious.


    When she slowly moved her hand away from her face, her sleeve slowly fell down, and a face finally appeared in front of everyone''s eyes ¨C on that face, her phoenix-like eyes were half-hidden with amber, and her red lips were dabbing at a cherry.


    So this person was ¡ª Consort Xuan.


    She smiled slightly in the direction of Cheng Di, her charming eyes brimming with light. Cheng Di''s face revealed a satisfied smile.


    As everyone knows, when Xuan Fei won Cheng Di with a martial dance, she was given the title of a third rank concubine by a dancer after she was brought back to the capital from Ru Yang." What followed next was a meteoric rise. In just two short years, he had been promoted all the way until he had become a first rank concubine. It was really enviable to see him advance from a first rank concubine to a first rank concubine. It was a blessing to be able to see her dance among the people present today.


    He saw Xuanwu kneel down on the square jade plate and say, "The noise is mixed, and beads fall onto the jade plate. "Chenqie has learned a new song about the dance of jade plates. I hope Your Majesty can invite Chenqie to dance and offer sacrifices to the heavens and earth as a blessing for the Empress. May my dynasty last forever, and I wish the people peace and happiness."


    "Jade Plate Dance? This is the first time I''ve heard of a beloved concubine dancing with haste. Cheng Di had a look of interest on his face as he spoke happily.


    "Yes, thank you, your majesty."


    Once finished, he saw Xuan Fei slowly get up, tiptoed, and slowly raise her hand above her head as she circled the jade plate.


    This small jade plate became the dancing world of Xuan Fei. Her body was as light as a swallow, and her dancing posture was graceful, causing people to be amazed. Truly ¡ª

 C171

    Swiftly turn back to the snow light, Yanran sent the dragon surprised, small hands droop behind the willow powerless, slant skirt when the cloud is also born. Yan Er seemed to be unstoppable as her sleeves fluttered as if she had feelings for him.


    At this time, they saw Consort Xuan slowly descend and kneel on the jade plate. Her body was curled up like a newborn baby, causing their hearts to tremble.


    The empress on her seat simply held her wine cup with both hands, a chill in her eyes. She had no choice but to force a smile in order to maintain her empress demeanor, not to mention a few words of praise.


    How could she compare to the young and beautiful Consort Xuan? This was fate for women in the palace, and judging from the Emperor''s preferences, the imperial concubine was known for her good character, and the Emperor had a lot of respect for her, but in the end, he still ended up living in a cold palace.


    It was a good thing that she had her Ye''er. She had the courage and knowledge of martial arts and was highly trusted and trusted by the emperor. She thought for a moment before looking down at Feng Ye ¡ª


    However, he discovered that tonight, Ye''er seemed to be in a bit of a daze. Her eyes were misty, and her mind was completely focused on Xuan Fei''s dance.


    She was stunned. What happened to him? Was there something on his mind? When she thought about how her son, Ye''er, had anxiously chased after the daughter of the Prime Minister, Lian Ruyue, today, she could not help but have some thoughts.


    Lianxiang''s daughter ¡­


    She couldn''t help but look at Lian Xiyue ¡ª ¡ª


    On the jade plate, Xuan Fei''s dance gradually entered the state of the Gao Dynasty. She stood up, dancing with her sleeves, like an elegant fairy, and then let her body slowly move forward. Everyone was shocked and truly believed that she would return while riding the wind, while Cheng Di even leaned forward, a trace of nervousness on his face.


    When no one dared to breathe too loudly, she withdrew her hand with ease. Only then did Emperor Cheng Di heave a sigh of relief.


    While everyone was reveling in the graceful and miraculous dance of Xuan Fei, Lian Ruyue was still coldly watching from the start. Only she could clearly see the person on stage, Xuan Fei, with her current gaze ¡ª


    From beginning to end, the direction of her dance was clearly directed at Feng Qianyue. The person who she was looking at with eyes filled with emotion was also not the lofty Emperor Zhou, Feng Qianyue. Instead, it was the prince of the Yue Clan, Feng Qianyue!


    As for Feng Qianyue?


    Lian Yue Leng''s gaze looked at him leisurely through the burning bonfire. He was holding a wine cup in his hand as he gently drank. Like the others, he seemed to be admiring Xuanfei''s extraordinary dance, but she could see that his eyes were clearly ¡­ Uncertain.


    Heh heh, when she thought of what Feng Qianyue was thinking at this moment, Lian Ru Yue felt as if her heart had turned over and she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Feng Qianyue felt a familiar, sharp gaze looking at him. The hand holding the wine cup trembled, and when he raised his head, he saw Lian Yue''s meaningful gaze.


    This time, Lian Ru Yue didn''t immediately shift her gaze away. She stared at him, but her gaze was clearly filled with deep disgust and disgust.


    He was shocked and a hint of panic flashed across his eyes. He quickly looked in the direction of Xuan Fei ¡ª


    Could it be that Lian Lu Yue noticed something? Why? Why did she always seem to know him so well?


    Remembering that his recent plans had been thwarted time and time again, Feng Qianyue began to suspect that someone had firmly grasped his plans behind his back, and this person was this Lian Rue who had a strange attitude towards him!


    Could it be that she''d seen through the matter regarding Concubine Xuan as well?


    But how was this possible?


    No, impossible!


    She, as a half-grown child, had never been to the Imperial Palace, much less seen Consort Xuan before. How could she possibly have seen through the plans that he had already set up ten years ago?


    That year, Uncle Zou Ninghai was responsible for the construction of the emperor''s palace in Ruyang. He could do so many things in the palace, so he asked the emperor to accompany him in his entertainment. The emperor agreed.


    One day, he was sitting in a sedan chair when he saw the seven-year-old You Xuan selling her body to her father on the streets of Ruyang. He saw her sad appearance in the distance.


    Seeing that she was kowtowing and begging for help, a cold glint appeared on his face as a plan formed in his mind.


    He bought You Xuan''s house on the outskirts of Ru Yang as his housekeeper. He also bought a servant girl and a mama to serve her. No matter how You Xuan asked, the mama and the maid refused to tell him who had bought her.


    This went on for three whole years, all the way until You Xuan was ten years old and had her first female form. Only then did he formally appear in front of her as a benefactor, bringing along the best dancers, musicians, and artists. He trained her according to the most beautiful female form in the man''s heart.


    He told her that he wanted her to do something that only she could do for him, and that You Xuan had long since developed a crush on the unmasked Feng Qianyue. After seeing his handsome appearance, her heart sank, and she gave her all she had for Feng Qianyue.


    Three years later, when he felt that You Xuan was qualified enough for his task, he stealthily sent her to Ruyang Palace, waiting for the arrival of the Emperor.


    He waited for an entire year, and in the year when You Xuan was fourteen, his father finally arrived in Ru Yang.


    Emperor Cheng fell in love with her at first sight and became fond of her that very night. Afterwards, he brought her all the way back to the capital, bestowed her as a third rank concubine, and became the Emperor''s favorite concubine. On the way, she was promoted to the position of main First-grade concubine, and according to his plan, he successfully won the title of the Emperor''s most respected concubine.


    Xuan Fei''s plan had all been completed in Ru Yang, and the entire plan was flawlessly executed. Moreover, the housekeeper, maidservants, nanny, and the dancer had all been killed. In the end, only the two of them knew the relationship between him and Xuan Fei.


    According to his investigation, the farthest that Lian Meng Yue had gone to was Yao City, so it was impossible for her to know about Consort Xuan.


    Feng Qianyue felt as if a weight had been lifted off his shoulders, and the stone in his heart fell. He stared straight back at Lian Rue, and his gaze even contained a trace of provocation ¡­


    He was Feng Qianyue, and he swore to seize the throne, ruthlessly trampling all those who had underestimated him and tortured him beneath his feet. How could his emotions be dictated by the figure of a mere child who had grown up?


    Heh ¡­


    His eyes slightly focused as he stared at Lian Rue. The two forces, which were evenly matched, secretly competed with each other.


    Once the song was played, Consort Xuan gently descended from the jade plate like a swallow and prostrated herself on the ground. She led the craftsman and the musician to place their foreheads against the ground and loudly said, "Chenqie wishes the Emperor the highest of blessings and wishes the Empress good luck and peace."


    "I wish the emperor the best of luck and good luck, and I wish the empress a happy and auspicious day!" Everyone kneeled on the ground and shouted after Xuan Fei.


    "Good!" The dance skills of my beloved concubine has improved by quite a bit. Furthermore, I have always been concerned with the common people. This is truly a rare opportunity, as well as a reward! "

 C172

    The emperor was greatly overjoyed. Consort Xuan clearly wanted to use this dance to capture Dragon Heart, but she said that she was praying for the blessings of the heavens, singing and dancing lightly, but she said that it was a sacred matter that couldn''t be violated. Even the empress couldn''t say anything about her.


    "Thank you for your gift, your majesty." Consort Xuan happily knelt down once again to express her gratitude, and returned to her seat in satisfaction. She pretended to inadvertently look in Feng Qianyue''s direction, wanting to get his approval, but ¡ª


    Her eyes dimmed because there was no one in his position.


    Her heart skipped a beat. This dance was the result of her studying for several months for him. She only wanted to make use of this opportunity to show it to him. When she was dancing earlier, she realized that he wasn''t looking at her at all. Lian Lianyue.


    And now, where did he go?


    Also, when she looked in the direction of Moon, she was also gone!


    She suddenly felt more nervous and concerned than she had ever felt before.


    The truth was cruel, and those who knew the truth suffered even more. Lian Yue endured watching the dance and took advantage of the time when everyone was drinking to cheer up to quietly leave the banquet to walk outside the hunting grounds. She was afraid that if she continued to watch this scene, she would not be able to hold back and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    She sat on the tree trunk and raised her head to look at the stars in the sky. Her feet naturally hung down from the tree, gently swaying. At this moment, she heard a series of footsteps coming from behind her ¡ª ¡ª


    The trick?


    She was so happy that she was about to turn around, but she noticed that the footsteps were not as light as usual. The smile on her face slowly faded as she said in a cold voice:


    "The fourth prince isn''t here to enjoy such a beautiful dance. What is he doing out here?"


    "You were frightened by the horse today. Is there anything else?" Feng Qianyue stood behind her and asked, as if he was concerned about her. However, his tone was very stiff as he deliberately said, "Today, I didn''t chase into the small forest for the second time to find you because ¡­"


    "What is the fourth prince trying to say?" Lian Ruyue coldly interrupted him. She lightly jumped down from the tree trunk and looked at him as if he was a monster. What did he mean? As if she cared whether he came to see her or not.


    "In the situation yesterday, this news must have reached royal father''s ears. After careful consideration, I will not chase after them anymore. Moreover, eighth royal brother, ninth royal brother, they have already chased after your secret technique. I believe you won''t be in any danger." Feng Qianyue''s gaze seemed to reveal a trace of apology.


    Lian Ru Yue''s brows tightened. "I''ve never cared about what His Highness said before. Your Highness naturally doesn''t care too much about it. What happened to me has nothing to do with you."


    "Is that so?" He lightly raised his eyebrows and revealed a charming smile. It had to be said that he was a good-looking man, but the yin aura around him was too dense, giving off a sinister feeling.


    "Moreover, as a prince, tactics and strategies are essential, but as a man, it''s better to be honest." Lian Ru Yue couldn''t help but sigh. In her previous life, how blind was her eyes? Or was it that her heart had been blinded by lard that made her fall in love with a man who never showed his sincerity to others?


    She was provoking him in such a way. If it was in the past, he would have already become angry from the embarrassment, but ¡­


    Feng Qianyue was also not someone who was easy to deal with. He did not seem to mind her sarcasm at all, and there was even a faint smile on his lips as he said, "Didn''t you already know who this duke is? That''s right, This King is such a person. You''re right, you just have to get used to it as soon as possible. "


    "Why should I get used to someone who has nothing to do with me?" Lian Ru Yue frowned. Where did he get his confidence from? Did she need to get used to him?


    "Lian Ruyue, you have to listen carefully to every word I say. I''ll put my words here, no matter if it''s at the ends of the world or in the underworld, I''ll catch up to you no matter what. Remember, after a long life, you will eventually belong to me. " He spoke very slowly, but every word and sentence was filled with a suffocating dominance and possessiveness.


    Lian Ru Yue''s heart shook. Her frown deepened. The gloominess in her eyes deepened. Her voice was as cold as Satan ¡ª ¡ª


    "Feng Qianyue, who are you? What right do you have to say such words to me? Do I allow you? Don''t pretend to be emotional, I feel like vomiting! I know what you''re thinking. You told my father that you wanted to marry me just to get me under your command so that you could control me! "Then listen up, I will tell you this too. What I want, Sky Sea Horn, the Underworld must have it as well. If I don''t want it, then we will perish together."


    Feng Qianyue was not angered by her words, his deep eyes tightly stared at her as he said, "Very good, you said it, Moon, I will not hesitate to die with you, I will remember it, so, you must not go find anyone else to die with you. You must remember to come find me, eighth royal brother, ninth royal brother, and the others are not worthy of your viciousness.


    "However ¡­"


    A confident smile appeared on his face as he said, "I won''t let you perish together with me. I''ll take you along in the end to share your glory. Just you wait."


    Sharing glory?


    "Pfft!" "Pfft!" I really want to spit on my eighteen generations of ancestors. She doesn''t even want the manners that a noble woman should have, "Feng Qianyue, can you still be a bit more ridiculous, to share glory? "Please, find someone else. I don''t have this life, so I don''t care."


    With his personality, who would be unlucky to share the glory with him?


    "¡­" Feng Qianyue was not angry either, and only looked at her with a smile that was not a smile from beginning to end.


    She couldn''t bear to be alone like this for even a moment, so she said, "Get out of my way, I''m leaving!" If she stayed any longer, she was afraid that she would not be able to stop herself from beating him.


    "Alright." Feng Qianyue raised his hands and consciously took a step back, clearing a path as he walked in front of him with a cold expression on his face.


    Seeing Lian Ruyue walk over, a figure immediately flashed by and hid behind the haystack. That young and beautiful face flashed with deep sorrow.


    "Eldest Miss, are you alright?" Her cold eyebrows had always been standing at a place not far from her, attentively watching Feng Qianyue''s every move. With her ability, even Feng Qianyue would not be able to notice her hiding here.


    "No problem, Greenbranch, let''s go." Lian Ruyue''s gaze looked over to the other side of the stack of grass. A fleeting smile flashed in her eyes; she seemed to have smelled a hint of blood.


    Tomorrow would be an exceptionally difficult day.


    By the time she returned to her seat, the banquet had already reached its conclusion. There was already no one on her left and right, and Liu Yan Yu had already walked to the princess of An Kingdom''s side, while Liu Xi Man drank two more cups and was supported by the maid to leave. The people of Zhou were more open-minded, and it was not a rare occasion for women to drink in public.


    Lian Ruyue lifted up her wine cup and slowly poured the same amount of wine into her mouth. She looked up at the sky, and the stars were flashing. There was a cheerful atmosphere around the banquet, but ¡­ It was definitely not calm!

 C173

    Everyone here had their own unspeakable thoughts and secrets, while she, like the clearest judge, coldly watched everything that happened here!


    In the whole bonfire party, there was one person who appeared absent-minded. He liked to be lively, so he didn''t drink with the other princes. All he did was drink one cup after another with a cold expression.


    Xiao Rou''s gaze was focused on him from the distance between them and the campfire. Under the illumination of the flames, his handsome face had a faint flow of luster.


    The eighth prince was in a bad mood!


    She lightly bit her lower lip and indicated to Xiao Shan, who was sitting behind Feng Ye, that she was a female guest. Under everyone''s gazes, walking alone to the side of a prince would definitely attract the attention of others, but with her elder brother with her, things would be different.


    Xiao Shan understood. He got up and brought Xiao Rou to Feng Ye. When Xiao Rou smelled the strong aroma of the wine on Feng Ye''s body, she immediately felt her heart tremble.


    Xiao Shan lifted his wine cup and said, "Eighth Prince, allow us siblings to accompany you for a drink."


    "Eighth Prince, Rou Er will drink with you."


    Feng Ye was in a gloomy mood when he suddenly heard a flirtatious voice. He immediately grew annoyed and turned around to discover that it was the Xiao siblings.


    He suppressed the impatience in his heart, picked up his wine cup, and said perfunctorily, "If This King does it, you can do it."


    "..." "Your Highness, don''t drink anymore ¡­" When Xiao Rou saw that he was about to drink another cup of wine, she hurriedly used her hand to cover the mouth of the cup. The body''s shoulders subconsciously moved closer to his chest. "Drinking like this will harm the body."


    When Xu Xianfei saw the situation on Feng Ye''s side, she frowned and asked unhappily, "Is the person beside Ye''er the daughter of General Xiao Zhenhai, Xiao Rou?"


    "In reply to the Empress, yes." Gong mama bowed and replied.


    Although she was the daughter of the great general Xiao Zhenhai, she was a very cautious person. She had been in the palace for several decades, and after reaching the rank of the fourth concubine, she clearly knew that in order to survive in the palace, she had to have a very bad character.


    This carelessness would bring disaster to Ye''er.


    "General Xiao is cultured and wise, and his three sons are all outstanding. This daughter of his seems to be spoiled a little." Her tone was slightly cold as she said.


    Feeling the body of an unfamiliar woman approaching, Feng Ye reached out his hand that was holding the wine cup to block her. Separated by a distance, he coldly said, "This king knows what to do and does not like to be controlled. Miss Xiao, you are overthinking it!"


    Her face showed an awkward expression as she bit her lower lip, her eyes filled with mist. As Xiao Zhenhai''s precious daughter, she always had what she wanted, there were countless famous sect young masters waiting for her to marry into their family, but she didn''t even blink as she watched the eighth prince treat her coldly.


    She felt somewhat wronged as she said, "I''m sorry, Your Highness. Rou''er spoke too much. Rou''er only saw that Your Highness was in a bad mood and wanted to take care of you."


    "Thank you. This King just felt that the wine was very good and wanted to drink a few more cups. This King was not in a bad mood nor was there anything on his mind." A fake smile appeared on Feng Ye''s face. This smile was so fake that he couldn''t even conceal it.


    "But ¡­"


    "Rou Er ¡­" Seeing this, Xiao Shan hurriedly stopped Xiao Rou and shook his head before bowing towards Feng Ye. "Your Highness, we siblings will be troubling you. Please enjoy your meal."


    Only then did Xiao Shan pull away the reluctant Xiao Rou.


    He could see that his sister had a deep affection for the eighth prince, but the eighth prince clearly didn''t have any interest in her.


    When they reached a place with fewer people, Xiao Rou shook off Xiao Shan''s hand and said angrily, "Big brother, why did you pull me away? I still have something to say."


    Xiao Shan sighed and said, "Little sister, you should know that little sister intends and Lang Wuqing won''t be able to get married. If you force him to do this, it will only make the man stay even further away from you. Moreover, this eighth prince has always been known for his untamed arrogance. If he doesn''t want to do something, no one can force him unless the Emperor issues an imperial edict. "


    Hearing her elder brother''s words, Xiao Rou felt a heavy blow to her heart. Her heart broke into pieces, and she couldn''t help crying as she choked with sobs, "But, I don''t like others. I only like the Eighth Prince. When father comes back, let him request for an imperial decree to bestow marriage! "


    Xiao Shan sighed as he said, "Little sister, a forcefully twisted melon is not sweet, one will not be blissful if they are forced to do so."


    "I don''t care! I want it, I want it! " Xiao Rou stomped her foot and did not participate in the banquet. She angrily ran back into her tent.


    Xiao Shan looked at her back and helplessly shook his head.


    Once inside the tent, the more Xiao Rou thought about it, the angrier she became and the more wronged she became. As if she had gone mad, she forcefully tore at the silk handkerchief in her hands and fiercely cursed:


    "It''s all because of that little slut, Xiyue, who seduced the eighth prince. During the day, when the eighth palace went down to save her, the eighth prince would always watch over her during the night!" Just what is so good about her? In terms of beauty, how can she compare to me! "


    Seeing her like this, the maid was scared to the point that her face turned pale. She quickly reminded, "Miss, this is the hunting ground. Please don''t say anything. The lady had already informed you before you left."


    "What are you afraid of!" "So what if Lian Ru Yue is the Prime Minister''s daughter? The Prime Minister Lian looks at everything from the front to the back; he is afraid of life and death; he is not as valiant and decisive as his father. Just watch, the Lian Clan will decline very soon; the Xiao Clan will be the strongest in the capital from now on."


    She was cursing out loud when the tent flap suddenly flew open.


    "Who doesn''t have eyes, come into my place!" She was so angry that she got up from the bed to take a look. However, she discovered that the person who had entered was someone close to Consort Xuan ¡ª Xu mama. As a result, she hurriedly swallowed her words and said ¡ª


    "mama, I thought ¡­"


    Xu mama didn''t say anything as she moved to the side. Xiao Rou was surprised to see that the Xuan Concubine had walked in. She was so beautiful, like a rainbow cloud when she walked in. No wonder the emperor liked her so much.


    "Miss Xiao ¡­" Xu mama called.


    Xiao Rou came back to her senses and hurriedly bowed. "Rou Er didn''t know that esteemed wangfei had arrived. Please forgive me."


    Xuan Fei sat down in the chair in front of her and glanced at the maid by the side. Xiao Rou understood and immediately chased the maid away before asking:


    "I wonder why the Empress has come?"


    Xuan Fei raised her gaze and stared straight at Xiao Rou without any concealment, as if she wanted to pull out her soul and interrogate her!

 C174

    Xiao Rou was a little flustered by her gaze. She began to sweat profusely as she said in a trembling voice, "Esteemed ¡­ "Go ahead."


    Finally, Xuanfei lowered her eyes, lifted her lips, and slowly recited, "Liquorice, ephedra, asarum, aconite ¡­"


    When Xiao Rou heard the names of the herbs, her heart suddenly skipped a beat. Her legs went soft as she clenched her fists and said, "Empress ¡­ What do you mean, how am I... "Why don''t you understand?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, let the emperor personally interrogate you. Miss Xiao naturally knows everything. Today, that horse nearly injured all of your highness'' injuries and even alarmed the emperor and empress." Xuan Fei''s cherry lips lightly blew on her slender fingers as she lazily asked.


    Did Xuan Fei know that she and big brother had done it?


    Xiao Rou was so frightened that her knees bent and she knelt on the ground before urgently speaking, "Esteemed wangfei, have mercy! Esteemed wangfei, have mercy! I know my wrongs! I really know my wrongs! I was just ¡­ I was just messing around, but I didn''t think that ¡­"


    "Do you want to kill Lian Ru Yue?" Suddenly, Consort Xuan interrupted her soft begging voice.


    Xiao Rou stared blankly for a moment. She could only feel the blade scraping against her heart. He stopped begging for mercy and slowly raised his head. He looked at Consort Xuan in surprise as his heartbeat quickened. "Empress, you mean ¡­"


    "If you want, I''ll give you a hand. If you don''t, then pretend I never came. So, now you just have to tell me if you want to or not. " Xuan Fei said.


    Xiao Rou''s eyes were fixed on Consort Xuan''s face. Her expression was cold and heartless as she suddenly understood and asked, "The Empress wants to kill her too? But why? "


    As far as she could remember, there didn''t seem to be any enmity between Consort Xuan and Lian Ruyue.


    "Because... She deserves to die. " A cold light burst out of Consort Xuan''s usually gentle eyes ¡ª ¡ª


    She had fallen in love with the emperor every day for him. She had fought among the women in the harem for him. She had fallen, bled, plotted, and suffered pain. She had experienced it all once!


    She was patient, she was waiting, waiting for him to ascend to the throne so that she could be with him in broad daylight. She believed that he would eventually be hers.


    She also knew that he had other women with him, but that was just for him to vent his desires. But today, she discovered that he treated Lian Ru Yue differently. The possessiveness in his eyes had never been seen before, and he said that he would spend his entire life to obtain Lian Ru Yue. These words nearly destroyed all of her will!


    She, You Xuan, would never allow such a person to exist! No one would be allowed to disrupt her path to his reunion.


    Xiao Rou only felt a bright light flash before her eyes and she was suddenly enlightened.


    She narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "The esteemed Empress is right, she deserves to die!" Even if he were to die a thousand or ten thousand times, it wouldn''t be enough! However, her life seems to be especially tough, as if I can''t kill her no matter what! "


    Consort Xuan snorted coldly and said, "There is no one in this world who can''t die, let alone a mere person who''s as weak as a crescent moon."


    "Then what method does the Empress have?" Suddenly, such a powerful alliance appeared. Xiao Rou didn''t think too much about it. Her depressed heart was once again filled with fighting spirit!


    "Of course there are. It just depends on whether you are fit to cooperate or not." Xuan Fei looked at Xiao Rou in front of her and pretended to be deep in thought.


    Of course I''m willing. As long as you can keep Moon alive, no, even if you don''t die, for example, if you lose an arm or a leg, a hole in your face, anything is fine. If you can do that, I''ll do it a hundred times, a thousand times!" Indeed, it was easier to control the minds of young and angry people. Seeing that Xiao Rou had already taken the bait, a trace of coldness flashed through Xuanfei''s long and narrow eyes as she softly said:


    "You''ll get what you want."


    After exiting Xiao Rou''s tent, Xuan Fei put her hand in her mouth and blew lightly. The pigeon fell into her hands and she tied a small bamboo bucket inside the wings of the pigeon.


    "Empress ¡­" Seeing this, Xu mama said, "Then if Lian Ruyue knocks against the Empress, just find someone to teach her a lesson in secret. If she kills her old servant, it''ll probably cause a big incident. She''s no other than the Prime Minister''s daughter."


    Feng Qianyue had said this because only the two of them knew of this plan. In any situation, the two of them wouldn''t have any interactions, otherwise, they would be in danger of being exposed.


    That was why Xu mama didn''t understand that Concubine Xuan insisted on dealing with Lian Xiyue.


    "Senior ¡­" "Don''t worry, I won''t really kill her. I''m just giving her a small lesson like you said, just so that no one will suspect me and use that foolish girl of the Xiao family to do it."


    Lian Ruyue was someone that Feng Qianyue wanted, of course she couldn''t let him know of her plans!


    When Xu mama heard this, she finally relaxed. "Empress Dowager needs to be even more careful, especially when it comes to pampering."


    "Yes, Mammy is right." However, the coldness in her eyes was like the edge of a blade. Her hand loosened, and the carrier pigeon flapped its wings and flew away, disappearing into the night. There were many birds flying around the hunting grounds, but no one noticed anything different about it.


    When Princess Eleven saw that Lian Meng had finally remembered something, she got up and left the banquet. She was overjoyed and quickly got up. She didn''t care about the court ladies and mama following her and went back to her house as fast as she could.


    She stood in the doorway, tiptoeing, her eyes focused on the road that led to her side.


    After a long while, the palace maid came forward and said gently, "Princess, you''ve been standing here for almost an hour. You didn''t eat anything at the banquet earlier, so the rattan cake Senior Servant Su prepared for you is almost cold. Why don''t you sit down and eat while waiting?"


    "Is the cake cold? "Then tell them to heat it up. No, they can''t heat it up. The vine pancakes won''t taste good if they heat it up. Sit down again, sit down again." When Princess Eleven heard this, she did not leave the door.


    Master Li helplessly shook his head, indicating to the others that they should take the cake and start over.


    Time slowly passed. She waited at the door for nearly an hour, and made another two more cakes before she finally became discouraged. She sat down in a huff, picked up the wisteria cake, and suddenly took a big bite, saying, "Lian Xiyue actually dares to lie to me. If I die of anger, I won''t forgive her!" Tomorrow during the hunt, I will shoot her to death with my bow and arrow! "


    "Princess Eleven ¡­" She was stuffing her mouth with cakes, chewing and cursing when she heard a voice behind her.


    Ah ¡­


    She was shocked and turned her head to look at the youth in an icy blue robe. He was looking down at her from above.


    Lian Fu looked at the cake in front of him with his mouth full of crumbs. This kind of appearance did not have the dignified appearance of a princess. Moreover, it was completely different from the domineering and violent princess from yesterday.

 C175

    He couldn''t help but frown as he said, "Princess, I''m here to ask for forgiveness."


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Princess Eleven finally reacted. However, she accidentally choked and burst into a fit of coughing. A few palace maids hurried over and started beating her back as they spoke.


    "Princess, Princess, are you alright?"


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Princess Eleven continued to cough. Her delicate and plump cheeks flushed red to the point that she was even coughing up tears.


    She was truly choked!


    And in front of this hateful Lian Dao technique, it was really too embarrassing!


    "Drink your saliva." He turned his head and picked up a cup of water from the table. He then handed it over to Princess Eleven.


    After a long while, she was finally able to catch her breath. However, her face was still red like a jade and was about to drip blood ¡­


    She glared at Lian Meng and bellowed angrily, "You! Why aren''t you letting me know? You suddenly appeared like a ghost, this princess was so scared that I almost choked to death. If I died, your entire family wouldn''t be able to pay for it! This princess'' life is extremely precious! "


    "Aren''t you still alive and well?" When Lian Meng saw that she was full of energy and still had the strength to scold her, he spoke indifferently as if nothing had happened.


    "Of course!" The Eleventh Princess crossed her arms. "Otherwise, can you still stand here and listen to me properly? Humph! By the way, what did you say you were doing here? Say it louder! "


    "I came to ask the princess for forgiveness." He repeated the chant again.


    When Princess Eleven heard this, she was extremely pleased. With a glint in her eyes, she put on a stern face and pretended to be serious as she asked, "Please excuse me? I didn''t hear wrong, right? Young Master Lian, what did you do wrong? You actually lowered your head and begged me for forgiveness. "


    As if he had made up his mind, he pursed his lips and said, "The loss of control of Big Sister''s horse has nothing to do with the princess. It was I who slandered her without any proof, so I came to ask for forgiveness."


    Princess Eleven raised an eyebrow and asked, "And then?"


    "Then, please forgive me, Princess. I shouldn''t have falsely accused you." Lian Dao continued.


    "And then?" she asked again.


    And then? Lian Meng was stunned. Baffled, he blinked his eyes and said, "Then ¡­ Princess, you can punish me as you please. "


    That was all he could say!


    Moreover, it was indeed because he was in too much of a hurry and had wrongly accused someone else. Since the other party was a princess, it was only right for him to be punished.


    When the Eleventh Princess saw that he had finally fallen for her trap, her heart was filled with joy. However, her face was still solemn and her expression selfless. She said, "There''s no need to punish me. This princess is not such a petty person."


    "Princess, you mean ¡­" He was not stingy at all, why did he let his sister call him to come and beg for forgiveness? The logic of this princess was quite strange.


    Princess Eleven stroked her chin. After thinking for a while, she said:


    "This princess has always wanted to raise a fawn in my palace. When you hunt tomorrow, hunt a fawn and bring it back to the palace. I will no longer pursue this matter. A little deer in exchange for two lives, you and Lian Ruyue, it''s worth it. " She seemed very generous.


    A fawn? How hard is that? Tomorrow is the day to hunt.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Princess, is what you said true? In exchange with the little deer, I will no longer pursue this matter and will no longer cause trouble for Big Sister and myself? "


    When Princess Eleven heard his tone of wanting to draw a clear line between them, she felt displeased and said, "Hey, Lian Fu, don''t look down on me. Is it painful for you to not be able to draw a line with me?"


    "I would not dare to use the Consecutive Techniques." Lian Fang bowed his head in respect as he said.


    "Hmph, that''s more like it! Remember, I''m waiting for your fawn. After you give me the fawn, I''ll keep it safe and not cause trouble for you guys. Even if you want me to go, I won''t go. " The eleventh princess solemnly vowed, looking like she was about to raise her hand and make a vow.


    "Ok, deal!" Lian Meng readily agreed to her request.


    "Then it''s a deal, this princess will wait for your little deer!" After saying that, Princess Eleven''s eyes squinted as she stretched out her hand ¡­


    "This is ¡­" Lian Meng asked as he looked at the hand Princess Eleven held out in front of her with a puzzled expression.


    "Clap our hands, signify the establishment of our alliance!" Princess Eleven waved her hands excitedly.


    He smiled and said, "There''s no need, I''m a man of my word. Princess, you can rest assured that I will leave first."


    Lian Meng bowed slightly and bid her farewell before leaving.


    Princess Eleven stood at the doorway, watching his departing back. The light shining down on him gave him a sense of serenity.


    She looked at her lonely hand in the air and slowly lowered it. She lightly snorted, "If you don''t want to hit, then don''t. My hand, I won''t let you touch it!" This is for Prince Consort! "


    The banquet had reached its conclusion.


    The emperor''s empress and his concubines all left for their own tents.


    Liu Yanyu had been sitting next to the princess of An Guo and talking to her. She was gentle, gentle, and pleasing to the eyes.


    Only, her gaze could not help but look towards Feng Yunzheng. Her thoughts were secretly fluctuating because of one of his expressions and one of his movements.


    When she saw that Feng Yunzheng was preparing to leave as well, her heart tightened and she somewhat anxiously said to the Duke of An:


    "Princess, Yu''er will be leaving for a moment. Immediately." The princess of An Guo already knew what she was thinking from the expression in her eyes. She sighed lightly and said ¡ª


    "Go."


    Liu Yanyu was overjoyed. She got up and walked out. Because she was anxious, she did not notice the expression on the princess'' face.


    "Ninth Prince ¡­" Just as Feng Yunzheng''s foot was about to enter the tent, a timid and nervous voice came from behind him.


    Feng Yunzheng was slightly startled and stopped his steps. He slowly turned around and saw a girl standing in front of him. His face revealed a trace of doubt as he puzzledly asked:


    "Miss Liu, what do you need this king for?" His attitude was polite, but it revealed a sense of estrangement.


    Liu Yanyu looked at Feng Yunzheng''s beautiful figure. Although she did not have much expression, she was still a free woman, which made people intoxicated.


    This was the first time she mustered all of her courage and took the initiative to care for a man. And this person would be her husband in the future, her god, her land, everything to her.


    She stopped, looked at Feng Yunzheng''s hand, and blushed. "Your Highness, is your hand injured?"


    Feng Yunzheng raised his hand and looked at it, then said, "It''s nothing, just a small matter."


    "I can see that the wound isn''t bandaged well enough, it''s loose and relaxed, I''m afraid that His Highness isn''t feeling well, I ¡­ I''ll bandage His Highness again." Liu Yanyu pointed at his bandage and said.

 C176

    When Feng Yunzheng heard this, his brows slightly wrinkled and a trace of displeasure appeared in the depths of his eyes. He said, "Presumably, the imperial aunt has yet to pass on this king''s words to Miss Liu."


    "What?" Liu Yanyu looked at him with a puzzled expression, and her heart skipped a beat.


    "This king will personally speak with Miss Liu. I have already expressed my intentions to my imperial aunt and rejected the proposal to marry the overseer. "Therefore, Miss Liu, do not come any closer to me in the future. Before you leave the pavilion, it is not good to cause gossip." Feng Yunzheng''s words were very polite, but his attitude was clear and firm.


    "¡­" Liu Yan Yu''s heart froze for a moment. Two streams of tears flowed down from her limpid eyes, and she asked with a shaky voice, "Why, Your Highness, am I not good enough?"


    "No, don''t misunderstand. It has nothing to do with you. It''s my problem. I already have someone in my heart." Feng Yunzheng didn''t want Liu Yanyu to misunderstand, so she said it very straightforwardly, to the point that she didn''t even give her opponent any room for fantasy. She didn''t even have the chance to find an excuse for herself.


    "She ¡­" "Who is it?" Liu Yanyu was a bit annoyed.


    "In the future, you will know." His voice was clear and bright, and his eyes became as gentle as water. It was like a long lake, rippling away bit by bit, and the corners of his lips were gently lifted.


    "I envy her." At this moment, Feng Yunzheng''s demeanor was the best explanation for why a man would miss his lover.


    Liu Yanyu knew that at this point, she no longer had any chance. Feng Yunzheng had sentenced her to death.


    If they were to continue pestering her, she was afraid that she would lose all of her dignity. Thus, she turned around and left, using the darkness to conceal her excessive grief.


    After Liu Yanyu left, Ye Feng reached out to the place where Feng Yunzheng was bandaged. Feng Yunzheng retracted his hand and glared at her, "What are you doing?"


    "If you don''t let Miss Liu touch it, your subordinate can at least touch it right? This wound is indeed poorly bandaged. It''s almost gone." The wind said.


    Unexpectedly, like a child, Feng Yunzheng placed his hands in front of his chest as if he was protecting a calf, and said, "This duke thinks it''s very good. One look at it and it''s obvious that it''s bandaged by a very clever person. I like it very much."


    "¡­" Night Wind finally realized what it meant to "tell lies with your eyes open". His Royal Highness was clearly a meticulous person who planned everything meticulously, but he couldn''t see how good or bad the wound bandage was.


    "Right!" Feng Yunzheng''s face sank as he said, "Ye Feng, just now you said that it was indeed a bit lacking. What did you mean by that?"


    Ye Feng sensed the thick murderous intent in his words, and hurriedly raised his head, pretending to look at the stars, and said, "Your Highness, quickly look. That star is so bright, so shiny ¡­"


    "Your Highness ¡­" At this time, a deep and calm voice came from the back of the tent, interrupting Feng Yunzheng''s conversation with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s face turned serious, he put away his sloppy style and whispered, "Your Highness, it''s Leng Mei, she''s behind the tent."


    "What is it?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    The cold brows had an extremely strong concealing ability. At the moment, they were hiding behind the tent so that they wouldn''t be easily discovered, and they allowed Feng Yunzheng to clearly hear her voice.


    "Already caught." A few bird feathers dropped from Leng Mei''s hand.


    A figure flashed past Lian Rue''s tent. She lowered her head and followed the night sky to the other side. She lowered her head as if she was afraid of being discovered.


    Feng Qianyue was stunned. The side face of that person ¡ª was obviously Lian Yue!


    It was already so late. What was she planning to do by dressing up as a servant girl and sneakily going out?


    Could it be ¡­ Was it a reunion with Feng Yunzheng? Otherwise, why would a lady from a noble family be out so late at night?


    When he thought of this possibility, an extremely uncomfortable feeling surged from Feng Qianyue''s heart.


    He stepped out his slender legs and silently followed her. His handsome face was taut, and his sword-like eyebrows were tightly knitted. A thick layer of maliciousness appeared in his eyes! He didn''t know when it started, but he had a desire to monopolize Lian Ru Yue and couldn''t see her get involved with any man.


    What was going on? Even though he had many women, he always treated women as his clothes. His heart was too cold and heartless, he would never stop with any woman.


    The pretty figure in front had her head lowered as she walked faster and faster, completely not noticing that someone was following her. In the darkness, Feng Qian''s gaze was like a torch, staring fixedly at her ¡­


    It was as if she wanted to hide from someone. She kept going back and forth between the various tents. Only after roughly an hour did she finally stop.


    Feng Qianyue raised his head to look and was stunned. This was ¡ª Princess An''s tent! Not long later, He Xiang, the personal palace maid of Princess An, opened the tent curtains and welcomed her in ¡ª


    Was she coming here? But, why did she purposely put on the appearance of a maid? What was she planning?


    While she was thinking, Lian Yue had already walked out of the tent. Feng Qianyue''s figure flashed and hid in an invisible place. She was still bowing her head as a pot appeared in her hands.


    He followed her again. This time, she didn''t circle around and return to her tent.


    "Wait a moment." Just as she was about to step into the tent, Feng Qianyue called out to her, causing her to freeze for a moment. She slowly turned around and said, "Your Highness."


    "Why is it you!" Feng Qianyue was stunned. It wasn''t Lian Meng Yue, but the servant girl by her side named Fairy Qingdai! "He is seeing things?" Where''s your Young Miss? "


    "Your Highness, First Miss has had two too many drinks and is not feeling well. She is currently resting inside."


    Feng Qianyue''s expression became slightly unsightly as he asked, "What are you holding in your hand?"


    "Eldest Miss, upon hearing that the Imperial Princess An''s antidote has a very good effect, she sent a servant to ask for a pot." Qing Dai raised her hand and looked at the pot in her hand.


    "Then why are you circling around!" Feng Qianyue felt as if he was being played, and he suppressed the flames in his heart as he asked.


    "Because this servant isn''t very familiar with the hunting grounds'' terrain, so I took a detour. When I came back, remember the path, so I came back very quickly." There were no flaws in her answer. It was as if he was just seeing things.


    "Give me the wine pot, This King will take a look."


    "Your Highness, please forgive me. Our eldest Miss has not yet left the pavilion, and it''s already late at night. Please come back tomorrow."


    He was truly worthy of being Lian Ruyue''s maid. She actually dared to block him, a dignified prince. He was neither humble nor haughty, and his attitude was firm and resolute.


    Feng Qianyue paused for a moment and looked at the tent. There were two figures shining on top of the tent, and they withdrew their feet that had stepped out, saying, "Take good care of them."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Qingdai waited until Feng Qianyue left before she heaved a sigh of relief. She turned around and entered the tent.


    "How is it? Drunken Fragrance walked up to him and asked, only to see that she was the only one in the tent, while the other figure was ¡ª

 C177

    A piece of clothing hung in the middle and a head was picked up on a piece of paper. The shadow of the head was reflected on the tent by the candlelight, making it look just like a person.


    "I''m fine!" The young girl felt her legs go soft as she sat down on the chair. She suddenly felt as if her neck had been cut by a sharp blade.


    The Fourth Prince''s aura was so terrifying that it seemed as if his eyes could skin a person alive.


    If not for the fact that she had been by the side of the young miss for a long time, unknowingly gaining the ability to maintain her composure on the surface, she would have fainted on the spot.


    Late at night, the guards patrolled the hunting grounds.


    A group of dark clouds descended with the wind, covering the bright moon in the sky. The entire enclosure was shrouded in darkness.


    Approaching closer, he saw Feng Yunzheng sitting on the ground with a few pieces of wood burning on the ground. He was fiddling with the wood with a stick in one hand, holding a charred lump in the other, and his eyes were filled with tears from the smoke.


    "What is this?" she asked, standing beside him.


    When Feng Yunzheng saw her, the clothes she wore were indeed maid clothes.


    He quickly blew on it with his mouth and held it in front of her, saying, "I''ll treat you to roasted milk pigeons."


    This black mass that looked hard was the roasted pigeon? Where is the pigeon head? Where is the pigeon''s tail?


    Lian Ruyue disdainfully curled her lips, stretched out her hand to receive the pigeon, looked at it again, and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "I can''t even find a place to put my mouth."


    "Heh heh." Like a child, Feng Yunzheng grinned and said, "It''s the first time I''m roasting it, it''s a little too hot."


    Lian Ruyue sat down opposite of him, placed the roasted milk pigeon on the shelf, and asked, "What did His Highness find?"


    "Night Wind ¡­" Feng Yunzheng called out.


    "Yes." Lian Ru Yue received it and opened it. She took out the note and opened it and looked at it; her expression gradually became gloomy. With a trace of ridicule on the corner of her mouth, she said, "As I expected, she couldn''t wait to make a move on me."


    "This Consort Xuan was a spy that Fourth Prince arranged to be by royal father''s side. Her goal was to blow the wind by her pillow and frame her other concubines. If she wanted to make a move, her target should be me, but she wanted to make a move on you. Why is that?"


    Could it be that Feng Qianyue ordered it? No, that''s not it. Didn''t he still want to marry Yue Er?


    Feng Yunzheng had thought back repeatedly. In his previous life, there had been no conflict between this Xuan Fei and Yue''er, and they had accidentally died before Feng Qianjie ascended the throne.


    "I''m afraid that when Feng Qianyue heard the nonsense he spoke to me outside the enclosure earlier, she would have carried Feng Qianyue on her back and done such a thing." Lian Ruyue threw this note into the fire. The paper curled up and turned into ashes.


    "What did he say to you?" Feng Yunzheng''s eyebrows furrowed as he asked.


    "It''s nothing more than disgusting stuff." Lian Ruyue did not take Feng Qianyue''s solemn words to heart at all.


    Disgusting words? Is that a love story? However, he still didn''t understand ¡­


    "It''s just a spy, why does Consort Xuan care about Fourth Prince''s matters?"


    "Because Consort Xuan''s heart is with him. The person she truly admires in her heart is him." Lian Ruyue felt goosebumps all over her body once again.


    "What ¡­" Feng Yunzheng was stunned. This was a relationship that he did not know about in his previous life.


    "I have seen her with the Fourth Prince." Lian Ruyue said lightly.


    When Feng Yunzheng heard up to this point, he had already come to a sudden realization and understood everything. The corner of his mouth revealed a mocking smile as he said, "The four great kings have calculated everything, but they did not take into account Xuan Fei''s intentions."


    "Perhaps, he is well aware of Xuan Fei''s intentions and is only pretending to not know as he will make use of her." She was too familiar with Feng Qianyue''s character. If he wanted to use a person, he definitely had to do so ¡­


    It was only when he was in charge of every aspect of that person, including that person''s heart, that he would be able to use it.


    Only, he didn''t think that a woman''s jealousy would be so terrifying. Especially a woman like Consort Xuan, who was sent to the palace as a chess piece and tool for every step of the way.


    "I wonder how Fourth Prince would feel if he saw his meticulously nurtured spies disrupt his plans." As Feng Yunzheng spoke, a trace of excited anticipation jumped about in his eyes.


    "I''ll read it tomorrow." Lian Ru Yue stood up, picked up the roasted pigeon and said, "I should go back now."


    "Go ahead, leave the contents of the note to me." Feng Yunzheng also stood up and said.


    The two of them looked at each other and nodded.


    Deep in the night, the fire on the ground had already burnt out, turning into a pile of dust. The wind chased after them, dispersing everywhere. Soon, only the charred area was left.


    The next day, on the hunting grounds.


    The flags were fluttering in the wind. Emperor Zhou Cheng stood atop a tall, jujube colored horse. He wore a bright yellow square collar and armor, and wore a golden phoenix wing helmet. He held a fish belly blade in his hand.


    Behind him were thousands of soldiers in bright armor. Each of them held a spear in their hands, and their long spears were like a forest.


    Several princes were dressed in all kinds of robes and armor. They sat on fine horses and stood in front of the emperor. They were all eager to give it a try and couldn''t wait any longer.


    On a high platform not far away, the concubines, princesses, and noble ladies of various families were watching the hunt with rapt attention. The girls who were behaving well were especially excited. This was the moment they were looking forward to.


    They sat in a circle, staring at the princes on the hunting grounds, passionately discussing which prince''s makeup was more heroic and handsome, which prince''s horse was the tallest, chattering non-stop.


    Compared to these people, Lian Xiyue was much more composed and composed. She just watched quietly with a slight smile on her face.


    "Hmph ¡­" On the other side, Xiao Rou, who was looking at the Eighth Prince with a wavering heart, couldn''t help but say, "You''re so young, yet you pretend to be deep."


    Lian Ruyue acted as if she didn''t hear him. She reached out to take a cinnamon cake with horseshoe feet and put it into her mouth, slowly chewing.


    "Some people like to cause a scene, while some people don''t. It''s perfectly normal for some people to say such things in front of the empress. I don''t think they''re suitable, right?"


    Xiao Rou''s eyes widened as she said unhappily, "What does it have to do with you?"


    "I didn''t call out my Dao name, so Miss Xiao shouldn''t rush to match it." Liu Xi Ren wasn''t a good person, so he didn''t hold back against Xiao Rou.


    "You ¡­" Xiao Rou was angry.


    "Miss Liu, this Ma Zou Gui Hua Cake is not bad. Come over here and try it." Liu Xi Man gave Xiao Rou a look before walking over to Lian Xiyue''s side. Xiao Rou had no choice but to hold back her words and continue watching the show with the others.


    Empress Duanwen sat in the center, while Xu Xian and Xuan Fei sat on either side of her. They looked at the hunting grounds, and the palace maids behind them held up yellow umbrellas.


    The empress''s interest was piqued by the chattering voices of the noble ladies. She too looked in that direction ¡ª

 C178

    Indeed, the princes were all valiant and valiant.


    In the past, among these princes, his son Feng Ming was the most dazzling and most central person because he was the current crown prince and the future emperor.


    But now, his heroic figure was no longer present on the hunting grounds. At this moment, he was being imprisoned in the Eastern Palace. It was unknown just when this quiet life of his would end.


    As she thought about this, sadness welled up in her heart, and she couldn''t help but feel tears welling up in her eyes.


    "Empress, drink some tea." When the old nanny beside him saw this, she hurriedly placed a cup of tea into her hands. She was stunned for a moment before realizing that she had lost her composure. She hurriedly lowered her head to drink the tea to calm her heart.


    "Who is that youth by the Sixth Prince''s side? He''s so handsome." At this time, it was unknown which family''s young lady pointed at another young man riding a horse and asked with a red face.


    The others heard her words and looked in the direction she pointed. On top of the white stallion, there was a young man in silver robes, tall and handsome, with a bow and arrow in his hand. His face looked as though it had been meticulously carved by the heavens, and his eyes were filled with sunlight.


    The empress heard the discussions and looked over. She saw the outstanding youth talking and laughing with the Sixth Prince beside him. His face was brimming with confidence and sunshine, and the corners of his eyes brimmed with a dazzling smile.


    As she watched, she couldn''t help but sigh. "You really are an elegant young man. You''re at an age where you don''t have to worry about anything ¡­"


    A few years ago, her Feng Ming was the same as well. He was carefree and innocent, but as a crown prince, he had to grow up quickly.


    Below the stage, Zhou Chengdi raised a treasure sword. The treasure sword shone with a cold and profound light under the sunlight as he said with a loud voice,


    "This Pure Jun Sword was forged by the ancestor when he specially invited Ou Zhizi from the State of Yue. It is invincible and can cut through metal like mud, reaching all the way to my hand. Today, I shall take out this sword as a reward for the victor of today''s hunt. The one who fights the most will be the victor. "


    "Long live royal father! Long live your Majesty!"


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    Everyone was shouting and shouting. Before the hunt even began, the prey on the field was already running everywhere out of fear.


    "The world of the Great Zhou was fought on horseback. Riding a spear is the core of the Great Zhou, and today, regardless of status or identity, do your best to show me what you can do! "Go on!"


    As he spoke, the Emperor raised the bow in his hand high up and shot towards the red heart in the distance.


    After the first arrow was shot by the Emperor, the warriors in the crowd cheered and raised their high horsewhips as they ran towards the hunting grounds, their feet tightening the belly of their horses.


    In an instant:


    General Horned Bow Ming was hunting Weicheng. The hay eagle''s eyes were as sharp as snow, and the horse''s hooves were light as snow.


    The sudden passing of Xinfeng City was also considered to be part of Liuliu Camp. Looking back at the Eagles, it was a thousand miles away from Sunset Clouds.


    The princes were as if they had entered a battlefield. Each of them was brimming with vigor, and their movements were nimble!


    He didn''t want to be outdone, so he urged his horse to gallop, raised the bow in his hand, and shot fiercely, aiming straight at the prey, fast and accurate!


    There was another round of cheers from the stands, but Princess Eleven frowned and said, "Those people only want to see their brothers, what else can they do?" Don''t let him forget about the fawn he promised me! "


    "Whose son is this?" the Empress finally asked.


    "This is Lian Xiang''s son. His elder sister Lian Yue is sitting over there." When the princess heard the Queen Mother ask about the Lian Fu, she skipped over to the mama and answered.


    The empress nodded. "So it''s the young master of the Minister Lian."


    Lian Ruyue heard the discussion about the art, and her face unconsciously revealed a proud smile. Gu''er had already lost his childishness, and now that she saw the handsome man, she became even more charming.


    He really hoped that Yi''er would be able to obtain a skillful and gentle man who truly treated his wife with sincerity. The two of them loved each other dearly and lived a simple life, without having to plot against each other.


    She would work hard, try to get rid of the bad things around her, to make him happy! Lian Ruyue silently swore in her heart.


    "Young Miss Lian, the empress has invited you." Just as she was lost in thought, the empress''s eldest palace maid, Sherry, walked up to Lian Ruyue and bowed as she spoke.


    The empress invited him? Lian Ru Yue stood up and bowed to Xue Li. "Yes, please lead the way, Aunt Xue Li."


    Lian Ru Yue was brought before the empress and knelt down to pay her respects. "Ru Yue greets the empress and pays her respects."


    As someone who had been a queen before, she was very familiar with the etiquette of the palace. Thus, her every word and action exuded the dignified bearing of a direct daughter of the prime minister.


    The Eleventh Princess winked at her and said, "Greetings to you, princess. How are you?"


    "No need to be so polite!" At this time, Princess Eleven doesn''t feel so disgusted with Lianyue anymore because she asked Lianyue to come and beg for forgiveness. She could still get a fawn from Lianyue.


    the queen asked. "Yesterday I heard you had a shock riding a horse. How was it?"


    "Thank you for your concern, esteemed Empress. Yesterday, I was fortunate enough to receive the assistance of His Highness the empress, so I''m unharmed. This matter has disturbed the Empress and the other empress, causing the moon to tremble in fear."


    The empress nodded and said, "It''s good that you''re fine. Today, I''ll have a good time with the others."


    "Yes." Lian Xiyue bowed once more.


    From the very beginning, she had been paying attention to this couple of moons, including how she cleverly resolved the tension between Xiao Rou and Liu Xi. She discovered that even though she was young, she was more patient and mature than the others, like a lotus flower in a pool of water. Although she didn''t fight over it, it made one have no choice but to pay attention to her.


    Xu Xian Fei could not help but secretly nod her head. If Ye''er could get married to her, it would be great. She was very satisfied with her identity, status, and personal cultivation.


    "It''s boring to let the ladies just watch the men hunt. They''re all young girls, and I''m afraid their hearts have long since flown away. I think it''s better for us to play by ourselves. Empress, what do you think about chenqie''s suggestion?" At this moment, Consort Xuan suddenly stood up, walked in front of the empress, and said.


    The empress did not want to see Consort Xuan and could not help but wrinkle her brow. However, it was not easy to refute her on the surface, especially when she saw that these children were really eager to give it a try.


    "Go, be careful."


    When the ladies heard the empress''s approval, they all cheered happily, especially Xiao Rou. She was clearly the happiest as she excitedly said, "Men''s hunting competition. Let''s have a competition as well, what do you think?"


    "In order to let the girls have their own activities, yesterday I requested the emperor to draw out an area, and there are some wild rabbits, lynx, and other animals that can''t hurt people''s little prey for our use in riding and shooting. With the emperor''s understanding, we had them arrange it last night, but I didn''t think that the Xiao family''s daughter would just so happen to suggest it, so let''s go."

 C179

    "Great!"


    "That''s great! Empress Xie Xuan, think for us. "


    "Then we can show our prowess."


    Even Princess Eleven became excited. She proudly said to Lian Ruyue, "Later, I''ll let you experience the power of my mount. You''ll definitely have to admire me from the bottom of your heart."


    The noblewomen were all excited and eager to give it a try. At the same time, they were also aware of the extent of Empress Xuan''s favor in front of the emperor. With just a single sentence, they had arranged a hunting ground for the female servants to ride and shoot on.


    "Your majesty has prepared the Pure Jun Sword as an object for His Highness. Then can chenqie ask the Empress for something to reward the young lady with the most prey? What do you think, esteemed lady?"


    "In that case, I shall treat this pair of gold jadeite bracelets and Tian Yu as my reward." The empress took off the pair of bracelets in her hands and placed them on a tray in the palace maid''s hands as she spoke.


    "Chenqie thanks the empress." "There are already prepared horses over there. They are all excellent and strong, and the grooms will distribute them to everyone in order. Today, we will also learn from the way the men do, and have a good competition."


    "Alright!"


    "Great."


    Everyone stood up and stomped over to the high platform. They excitedly ran towards the stables. Sure enough, there were several coachmen who were currently leading their horses over and distributing them to each of them.


    In next to no time, almost everyone in the stands had fled.


    Only the Empress, Xu Xianfei, the Princess of An and her other concubines, as well as the direct grandson of Lieutenant Liu, Liu Yanyu were left behind.


    After Xiao Rou ran down from the grandstand, she saw that Lian Ru Yue wasn''t following them. She was startled for a moment before coming back. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "You''re not going?"


    "I''m not good at riding and shooting. Yesterday, I even got scared while riding a horse. Today, I won''t go down and join in on the fun. You guys go ahead and play. I''ll cheer you on here." Lian Ruyue''s rejection was flawless.


    On the other side, when Xuan Fei heard Lian''s words, her eyes flashed slightly. She turned around and seemingly inadvertently exchanged a glance with Xiao Rou.


    "Lianyue, do you not dare to be afraid of losing to me?"


    Lian Meng Yue smiled. "I already knew that Uncle Xiao personally taught my cousin how to ride and shoot. Very powerful. How could I dare to compete with you?"


    "¡­" Seeing that Ruyue refused to budge, Xiao Rou walked up to her and grabbed her arm, causing her cold eyebrows to immediately step forward. When Xiao Rou felt a wave of killing intent coming from Lian Yue, she immediately let go of her hand and her face turned pale.


    When Lian Ruyue saw this, she stood up as if she was reluctant to do so. "Fine, since Cousin is so enthusiastic about inviting me, then I''ll join in the fun. But I don''t dare to fight for the empress''s reward."


    When Xiao Rou saw that Lian Xiyue had finally agreed, she rejoiced in her heart. "Then let''s leave quickly."


    By the time the first full month had passed, the others had already mounted their horses, loaded their bows and arrows, and were eager to give it a try.


    When the eleventh princess saw Lian Ruyue arrive late, she said, "Lian Ruyue, you''re so slow. Hurry up! I can''t wait any longer."


    "The princess has been waiting for a long time." Lian Meng Yue slightly bowed.


    "Alright, I''m not blaming you. There are still two horses there. Pick one of them." Princess Eleven points at the two horses waiting for her master. Xiao Rou has already taken one away, leaving behind the last black horse.


    Lian Ruyue walked over and pulled the horse over. After mounting the horse, she tried to shake the horse''s whip. She also shook the horse left and right, saying:


    "A good horse."


    "Can you? Even the moon? Would it fall off the horse? " From afar, Liu Xiren asked. She was wearing a blue riding suit, and was a bit more heroic than usual. Unknowingly, she was no longer as hostile towards Lian Ruyue.


    "If shooting isn''t a good idea, then riding a horse won''t be a problem. Don''t worry." Lian Ruyue said. The people of the Great Zhou were more relaxed, and some wealthy families would even invite special people to ride horses for their children.


    As soon as Xuan Fei shot the first arrow, the girls raised their horsewhips, and the horses galloped away, raising thick clouds of dust that whistled through the air.


    "Giddy up!"


    "Giddy up!"


    The eleventh princess, Feng Lingyue, was like a wild horse that had escaped its restraints. She ran at the very front and her fiery red riding dress formed a beautiful arc in the sky; it was warm, unrestrained, and breathtakingly beautiful.


    She watched as a frightened hare ran into the depths of the forest. A determined smile appeared on her face. She nocked an arrow, narrowed one eye, and released the arrow. With a snapping sound, the arrow pierced through the hare''s body!


    The guard in charge of the hunting grounds immediately ran over and picked up the hare that Princess Eleven had shot.


    "Princess Eleven, a hare."


    "Wah!" The princess was the first to hit her prey.


    Cheers rose up from the field, and all the girls had expressions of admiration and adoration in their eyes.


    Princess Eleven raises her chin and raises her bow high, her face revealing an incomparably proud expression. Hmph! She, Feng Lingyue, is the number one female in the entire Zhou Dynasty, a hero, alright?


    The rest of the people were encouraged by Princess Eleven. They all began drawing their bows and shooting arrows. Some of them even went deep into the woods.


    Other than Xiao Rou shooting a wild pheasant, the rest of the hunters were also shooting arrows at the air. However, they were not discouraged.


    Princess Eleven shot a few more prey in a row. The atmosphere on the field became more and more heated, while Lian Ruyue leisurely floated at the edge of the crowd. She drew her bow twice, but didn''t manage to shoot anything, and was even ridiculed by Princess Eleven.


    After running two laps, Consort Xuan had hit a wild leopard cat. Her face carried a bright smile, but upon closer inspection, she discovered that her eyes had always been a bit cold.


    Her gaze caused a certain part of the forest to look over. She had arranged for a godly archer to seize the opportunity to shoot through Lian Yue''s head, killing her on the spot! Maddox was a scum, and once she fell from her horse, the scene would be a mess. She would try to cover it up again, but no one would be able to find the person who shot the arrows.


    The smile on her face gradually deepened. As she looked at Lian Ruyue, her expression changed!


    It was unknown when Princess Eleven ran over to Lian Ruyue''s side, but she was very close to her. She secretly cursed in her heart: "This unlucky girl!"


    "Lian Ruyue, your riding skills are really terrible. Aren''t you Lian Fu''s elder sister? "Why are you so inferior? I can''t stand it any longer." Princess Eleven asked while looking at Lian Ruyue with disdain.


    "I only learned how to ride a horse. I didn''t learn how to shoot." Lian Ru Yue''s gaze inadvertently looked at a certain place and silently kicked the horse''s belly. She then moved to the slanted side of Princess Eleven.

 C180

    "You are really troublesome, let me teach you!" Come, follow me! " Princess Eleven gallops to the other side and greets Lian Ruyue.


    "Alright, it''s my honor to have the princess teach me." Lian Ruyue smiled and raised her horsewhip as she followed him. She kept controlling her speed to maintain an angle to the side.


    When Princess Eleven taught her how to ride a horse or draw a bow, she was always slow and always hated by the princess.


    "Empress, what should we do now?" Could it be that that slut Ru Yue has noticed something? She has been staying with Princess Eleven all this time, delaying time at whatever she is doing. Furthermore, she has blocked half of the princess'' path, preventing the archers from taking action rashly? " Xiao Rou took the opportunity to walk over to Xuan Fei''s side and, borrowing the cover of the large tree behind her, whispered to her.


    Xuan Fei raised her head and looked into the sky. It was already more than half the time for the hunt and the archers had yet to find the best time to strike. If this went on, her eyes exuded a trace of coldness as she said:


    "I can''t care so much anymore. When the time is right, there won''t be any more chances." Xuan Fei gripped the bow in her hand and shot it out with a ''swoosh''.


    "What if I accidentally hurt Princess Eleven?" Xiao Rou was startled. The person she wanted to deal with was Lian Yue Yue, but she had never thought of making a move on the princess.


    "It all depends on her luck!" Concubine Xuan said coldly.


    "But, if the princess is injured, then things won''t be as simple as you two. The emperor and empress will definitely investigate everything. When the time comes, we''ll ¡­" What if we get found out? " Xiao Rou felt her back begin to drip with sweat as she couldn''t help but retreat.


    "Don''t worry, I have all sorts of ways to prevent the Emperor from suspecting us." Xuan Fei said confidently.


    "Then... "Alright then." Xiao Rou thought, With how much the Emperor dotes on Xuan Fei, he definitely wouldn''t suspect her so easily. Furthermore, she didn''t want to miss this rare opportunity!


    Consort Xuan lifted her head. Seeing that the sun had already reached her head and that it was already the hottest time of the day, she raised the long whip in her hand with a cold face and twirled it three times above her head.


    Now!


    The person hiding behind the thick tree branches finally received Consort Xuan''s signal. The head of the long whip went through three laps, recklessly killing that person!


    He raised his bow and slowly aimed it at Lian Rue. He had to find the best angle to shoot. That man would definitely die on the spot!


    Ah!" On the hunting grounds, there was a sudden sharp scream. For some reason, Princess Eleven''s horse was frightened. It was too late for her to pull the whip. Her body swayed violently on the horse''s back and she was about to fall!


    "Princess, be careful!"


    Almost at the same time, Lian Ruyue unhesitatingly grabbed Princess Eleven''s whip and jumped onto her horse. She forcefully pulled on the rope and the horse galloped in the direction of Xuan Fei and Xiao Rou with all its might.


    Ah!" The Eleventh Princess was so frightened that she retreated into Lian Ruyue''s embrace and tightly held her hand!


    Very good! Lian Ruyue protected the princess in her arms and gave her back to the godly archer; this way, she wouldn''t hurt the princess.


    "Shua!" Finally, the arrow was shot out quickly and ruthlessly!


    At almost the exact same time, Lian Ru Yue, who was carrying the Eleventh Princess, suddenly rolled down from the horse''s back, falling beside Xuan Fei''s and Xiao Rou''s horses. The arrow brushed past their horses'' backs, so fast that no one noticed, causing her to appear like the moon ¡­


    "Aooo ¡­" The horse beneath Xuan Fei''s legs suddenly turned in a fierce circle and raised its front hooves high!


    Ah!" Xuan Fei screamed and grabbed the horsewhip, while Xiao Rou stood rooted to the ground. She watched in disbelief as the arrow didn''t hit Lian Rue''s body but ¡­ He had hit Empress Xuan''s horse instead!


    She abruptly looked towards the location where the archer was hiding. This ¡­ what was going on? Why didn''t the bow and arrows come from the direction they had planned? From another direction?


    In an instant, Xiao Rou''s mind was filled with many questions.


    Ah!" The horse went berserk as it crazily swayed on the spot. Xuan Fei''s strength was too small and she couldn''t endure it any longer. She was suddenly thrown off the horse''s back, causing her to feel as if her bones had shattered!


    "Empress, Empress, are you alright?" Seeing this, Xiao Rou finally came back to her senses. She immediately slipped down from the horse and ran to Xuan Fei''s side. She squatted down and asked nervously.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine. Hurry and help me up." Blood was flowing out of the wound on Concubine Xuan''s arm, and her heart was filled with fire! The arrow had hit her horse! What was going on?


    "Empress, is there a problem with the person who shot the bow?" Not according to our original plan! It''s coming from here. " Xiao Rou said in a low voice.


    "What ¡­"


    "Aooo!" At this moment, a terrifying roar of a beast came from behind the tree, startling everyone. They turned around ¡ª ¡ª


    Ah!" "Ahhh!" Everyone screamed!


    He saw a terrifying tiger running towards him. It was injured! His chest was covered in blood!


    "Princess, run!" There was a tiger! This tiger is injured, it''s going to bite! " Lian Ruyue suddenly pulled Princess Eleven up from the ground, helped her onto the horse and mounted the other horse herself.


    When Princess Eleven saw the injured colossus, she was so scared that her soul nearly fell out of her body. Together with Lian Ruyue, she shouted at the others:


    "Quick, quickly retreat!" A tiger has come out to bite us! "


    "Quick!" Hurry up and leave! "There''s a tiger, there''s a tiger."


    Ah!" Everyone was frightened. They quickly raised their horsewhips and urged their horses to ride out of the enclosure.


    This tiger was injured, the injured ferocious beast was the most terrifying!


    How could there be a tiger? Didn''t Empress Xuan say that she had already chased away the ferocious beasts, leaving behind only some small animals that weren''t aggressive in nature?


    "Ah ¡­" Seeing that terrifying tiger walk over, Xuan Fei and Xiao Rou were so scared that they nearly wet their pants. They hurriedly tried to climb onto their horses.


    However, Xuan Fei''s horse was startled by the arrow. It was still hissing on the spot and getting angry, not allowing anyone to get on it at all. When Xuan Fei approached it a few times, she was always scared off by the hoof of of the horse.


    "My horse, where is my horse?" Xiao Rou was so frightened that her face paled. She saw that the tiger was getting closer and closer to them. Her legs felt weak, but her horse was already gone. She must have fled due to the chaos earlier.


    The tiger smelled the stench of blood on Xuan Fei''s body and suddenly went crazy. It sped up its pace and ran in this direction. It opened its bloody mouth, revealing sharp teeth that were as sharp as hooks!


    Ah!" Xuan Fei was so frightened that she revealed a frightened expression. Her beautiful face was already close to twisting.


    She couldn''t care about anything else. Even if the horse wanted to kick her, she wasn''t afraid! Using her last bit of strength, she suddenly hugged the horse from behind. Perhaps it was her last instinct for survival, but she actually jumped onto the horse and hugged its rear end. Her feet left the ground, and she rejoiced!

 C181

    Not being able to care so much, she opened her mouth and bit into the horse''s butt with a ferocious expression. She bit down hard until she tasted the blood in her mouth.


    "..." Empress, save me! " Seeing this, Xiao Rou desperately crawled up and quickly ran over, her two hands grabbing onto Xuan Fei''s feet. At almost the same time, the tiger howled and fiercely bit down on one of her feet!


    Ah!" Feeling her feet bitten into the tiger''s mouth, Xiao Rou let out a terrifying scream. She subconsciously hugged Xuanfei''s leg even more tightly and cried out loudly for help, "Help! Quickly help! My leg! My leg is going to die!


    Ah!" They were bitten by tigers!


    When Princess Eleven and Lian Ruyue, who just happened to run out of the enclosure, turned their heads, they discovered the current appearances of Xuan Fei and Xiao Rou. Just now, everyone was busy escaping, and none of them cared about who they were.


    On the high platform, the empress, Xu Xianfei and the rest were all shocked by this scene. They quickly stood up from their chairs and ran to the side, watching this terrifying scene with trepidation!


    Even Princess An Guo was startled. She stood up and looked in that direction.


    "Empress, Empress!" What are you all standing around for? Hurry down to save the Empress! If the Empress is gone, none of you can even think about living. " Xuanwu''s old servant, Xu mama, was the first to recover as she hastily yelled at the guards on the high platform.


    A flash of thought appeared in Empress Xian Wen''s eyes as she immediately berated:


    "Halt!"


    A few soldiers who were about to go down to rescue the soldiers heard this and stopped in their tracks.


    Xu mama grew anxious as she hurried to speak. "Esteemed Empress, if something happens to esteemed Empress Xuan, it''ll be hard to explain to the emperor. It''s too late to save her now, this old servant ¡­"


    "Pah!" At this moment, Xu Xianyi suddenly walked over, raised her hand, and slapped Xu mama hard twice in the face. "How dare you, servant!" she scolded. The empress had the gall to act rashly in front of the empress. When had the empress ever said that she wasn''t allowed to go down and save Consort Xuan?! That tiger was terrifyingly powerful. If it rashly entered, not only would it not be able to save Xuan Fei, it would also be a waste of time to sacrifice others! The Empress is currently thinking of a foolproof plan, didn''t you see it? "


    "Someone come!" "If we drag down the servant who was the caretaker of the house, he will be punished forty times!" the Queen immediately ordered.


    "..." Empress, spare me! Empress, please spare my life! " That Senior Servant Xu knew that she''d committed a great scheme and called it ''forty shits'', but it was actually to take her life. She began desperately begging for forgiveness, but it was already too late. She was dragged down like trash.


    The empress and Xu Xian exchanged meaningful glances. The empress said sternly, "Concubine Xuan has met with danger. The few of you aren''t strong enough to save her. Hurry and find someone else."


    The Princess of An saw all this silently. The empress wanted to use this opportunity to kill Consort Xuan, while Xu Xianfei judged the situation and chose to stand by the empress''s side.


    However, the Princess of An was a very smart person and knew what was the best course of action. She had never participated in the war between the harem and had only chosen to turn a blind eye.


    "Princess ¡­" Liu Yan Yu was a little afraid as she called out.


    "The empress is trying to think of a way to save Consort Xuan with all her might, don''t worry!" Princess An Guo purposefully said loudly, as she transmitted her voice to the ears of everyone on the platform.


    An imperceptible smile appeared on the empress''s face as she spoke to the prince. "I hope we can rescue her and bring her back."


    "Since the empress has put in so much effort, she''ll definitely be able to do it." Princess An Guo laughed.


    "I''m going to save them!" Outside the enclosure, Princess Eleven saw that the tiger had bitten Xiao Rou''s leg. She hurriedly ran back to save him!


    "Princess!" Lian Ruyue was slightly startled when she saw that Princess Eleven was about to turn around and go save the man.


    "Even though I dislike that pretentious Xuan Fei and Xiao Rou who sowed discord between us, since I saw them, I still have to go save them!"


    Her somewhat innocent face was filled with sincerity, without any hint of hypocrisy. Even Xiyue''s heart received a trace of shock, and was immediately stunned ¡ª


    Feng Lingyue''s current appearance was very similar to her own! Because there is a merciful heart, even people who do not like so much will not abandon.


    "Princess, don''t go. It''s dangerous! The empress will be saved by someone inside! " On the side, Liu Xi Ren also tried to persuade him.


    "No, I''m going. I must go, otherwise, I won''t forgive myself. Look, even though Xuan Fei got on the horse, she didn''t leave immediately. She grabbed onto Xiao Rou''s leg and wanted to take her with her!"


    After saying that, Princess Eleven prepared to go back to save the man!


    "Princess!" "Wait for me!" Upon seeing this, Lian Ru Yue hurriedly spurred her horse to follow.


    "Lian Rue, you''re in danger!" When Liu Xi saw the situation, she quickly shouted, "You are all going to die?"


    On the other side, Xiao Rou''s foot had already been bitten by a tiger. Xuan Fei turned around and saw that Xiao Rou refused to let go and was stubbornly hugging her leg, so she became angry. She gritted her teeth, raised her leg, and ruthlessly kicked Xiao Rou on the head.


    Ah!" Xiao Rou screamed!


    At the same time, the tiger bit down and ripped off one of Xiao Rou''s shins! After the tiger obtained food, with a few bites, it chewed that leg into pieces and swallowed it!


    Xuan Fei gritted her teeth and seized the opportunity to jump onto the horse''s back and kick its belly. Only then did the horse lead her out of the hunting grounds, leaving Xiao Rou on the spot.


    Ah!" "Ahhh!" Xiao Rou''s leg was gone. She lay on the ground and howled!


    When Xuan Fei heard the shouts from behind, she swung the horsewhip even harder and the horse ran even faster.


    Princess Eleven''s horse had only run a few steps when she clearly saw Princess Xuan Fei kick Xiao Rou off the horse and saw that one of her calves had been bitten off by a tiger!


    She was stunned on the spot. The horsewhip in her hand fell to the ground with a thud. Her eyes blinked, and her face turned pale. Her heart was suddenly unable to breathe, and her entire body froze.


    Lian Ruyue, who was standing beside her, watched her face change between red and white. She let out a deep sigh and jumped off the horse. She picked up the horsewhip from the ground and put it back into Princess Eleven''s hands.


    "Take it."


    She already knew that it was a bloody and cruel scene. She didn''t want Feng Lingyue to see such a realistic side of her, but now ¡­


    "We, we... "Let''s go ¡­" Princess Eleven blinked and two streams of tears flowed out from her eyes as she spoke with a trembling voice.


    Ah ¡­" "Ahh!" Seeing that the injured tiger was about to attack again, Xiao Rou screamed and was about to faint.


    "Shua!" At this moment, an arrow flew over and struck the tiger on its head. Pang Ran''s body fell to the ground as the tiger was injured. Only then did Xiao Rou manage to escape the tiger''s second attack.

 C182

    Lian Ruyue turned around to see that the empress had sent someone to save him!


    The leader of the guards shot out several more times in succession!


    However, she discovered that the first arrow had only hit the tiger. The next few consecutive arrows were all around the tiger, as if they were not meant to kill it, but to drive it away and anger it.


    Obviously, after being shot once more, the tiger had lost control even more, and the roar was even more terrifying.


    Drive him away? Enrage?


    Lian Ruyue slowly turned her head and looked toward the high platform. There really was a woman wearing a phoenix robe there. Her lips slowly formed a subtle smile as her brows gradually relaxed.


    She hadn''t made a mistake in her calculations. If something happened to Concubine Xuan, the empress would seize the opportunity to eradicate her! That was why she''d arranged for the matter of the bitten tiger to happen right under the empress''s noses.


    Yes, even though Consort Xuan was favored by the emperor, she was still young and infuriated. She also angered the empress, which made it so that the empress wanted to get rid of her quickly. Since Xu Xian was able to lose an opponent, she naturally wouldn''t go against the empress, so she would naturally secretly help or close her eyes.


    She had experienced, experienced, and hated the rain of blood and gore in this harem!


    For a person to be able to stand tall in the imperial harem was by no means dependent on the Emperor''s favor. Back then, Lian Shiya had not relied solely on Feng Qianyue''s love and love in order to defeat her; it was because of the power backing her.


    "Sister! "Sister!" Xiao Shan was like a startled wild dog as he rushed forward. His body no longer had the appearance of an elegant scholar.


    "B-big brother ¡­" Xiao Rou''s face was deathly pale as she panted. Then, her head tilted to the side as she fainted.


    Xiao Shan stood dumbly in front of Xiao Rou, unable to believe his own eyes as he looked at the miserable state his little sister, who was originally like a flower and jade-like, was in.


    The lower leg of his right leg was missing. The tiger had bitten into it cleanly, so he could see the jagged white bones there. Blood was flowing out, and a frightening pool of blood was spreading under his body.


    "Save, save them, quickly save them!" Xiao Shan suddenly went berserk as he threw himself onto Xiao Rou''s body, shouting hysterically.


    The imperial physician finally rushed over in a hurry. He lifted Xiao Rou from the ground and ran out of the hunting grounds. Xiao Shan also ran over with him. After passing by Lian Ruyue in a flash, Xiao Shan''s footsteps slowed down ¡ª ¡ª


    He stared intently at Lian Ru Yue, as if he wanted to make a hole in her face. Lian Ru Yue indifferently raised her eyes to look at him. He unexpectedly felt a type of cold winter wind that made his heart turn cold!


    He gritted his teeth and followed behind Xiao Rou.


    "How terrifying!" Eleventh Princess finally recovered from her great shock and jumped off her horse. She threw herself into Ru Yue''s embrace, tightly holding onto her clothes as she cried loudly, "So terrifying! Consort Xuan is so scary! "


    Lian Ru Yue raised her arms to embrace her body. She gently caressed her head and allowed her body to tremble and flinch within her embrace. Her hands subconsciously tightened as she looked at Xiao Rou''s broken body. She muttered:


    "It''s fine, Princess. Don''t be afraid. It''s fine. You won''t meet someone like him."


    "Woo woo ¡­" Princess Eleven bit her lower lip tightly. She allowed the tears to make Lian Yue''s clothes wet. "So scary, so scary!"


    "Aooo ¡­" The tiger that had once again been injured wasn''t killed by a single arrow and was repeatedly attacked by arrows that rained down like rain. It retreated step by step and pounced towards the fleeing Xuan Fei. It ran as fast as lightning and the tiger that was injured once again was even more terrifying than before.


    However, she suddenly heard a terrifying tiger roar coming from behind her. She was startled for a moment, then abruptly turned around to find that the tiger had caught up to her again, and its speed was getting faster and faster!


    Because of her injuries, the speed of the horse below her was getting slower and slower.


    Seeing that she was about to be caught up by the tiger, she suddenly became anxious. Her heart quivered, and she pulled out the hairpin from her head, raised it high up, and fiercely stabbed it onto the horse''s back. The horse let out a cry, and ran forward with its legs spread out.


    One small hole after another appeared on the horse''s back as blood flowed out, covering the entire body of the horse. Moreover, Xuanfei''s face was also splashed with horse blood. Her appearance was extremely terrifying!


    Finally, the horse did not stop. Instead, it began to run faster and faster!


    "Run!" Beast! Run! I''ll kill you! " Under the control of her terrifying desire to survive, Xuanyan Fei was like a madman as she let out a sharp cry and ruthlessly stabbed the hairpin once more. This thrust struck the horse''s eyes and forcefully pulled the hairpin out.


    "¡­" Everyone outside the hunting grounds gasped in shock.


    As for the tiger, after being stimulated by the blood, it ran even faster! He opened his bloody mouth, which was filled with blood! There were still remnants of Xiao Rou''s shoes left in his mouth!


    Suddenly, with a "ao" sound, the tiger finally soared into the air and pounced towards Xuan Fei''s body. At the same time, the horse that was in extreme pain flew up into the air and flew up to a height of ten meters, and Xuan Fei''s body followed the horse and flew up into the air.


    There was a loud bang as she landed on the ground. When she landed, she coincidentally fell onto the wall of the hunting grounds! He viciously slammed into the wall, causing a thick cloud of dust to rise up!


    As for the horse, it had become food for the tiger and was being eaten little by little into the tiger''s stomach.


    Four hours had already passed in the hunting grounds.


    Until now, the eighth prince Feng Ye had been the first in the hunt and the fourth prince Feng Qianyue had been second, but their overall battle achievements were almost equal.


    Zhou Cheng Emperor seemed to be in a very good mood. He had also hunted down a few prey, and upon hearing about the princes'' achievements, he was even more proud and happy. He said, "As expected, Ye''er is the best. "Hahahaha!"


    The atmosphere of the entire hunt was very warm. Everyone''s morale was high and the emperor was even happier!


    When Feng Yunzheng heard about the battle results passed down to him, he did not care too much. He had hunted a few prey, not too many nor too few.


    The emperor was standing upright on the horse. His robust figure allowed the crowd to chase after him with all their might. He nodded with a high-spirited expression!


    "¡­" At that moment, an unknown object suddenly dashed through the forest not far from him. The emperor was stunned for a moment and then became extremely excited. An excited expression appeared on his face as he shouted ¡ª

 C183

    "Qilin, qilin!" We have seen a qilin! "Jiang Keji, come quickly!"


    Although the unknown object had only flashed past, the Emperor could clearly see that it had a dragon-like head. Deer horn, lion eyes, tiger back, bear waist, snake scales, hooves like a horse, it looked even more like a deer!


    If this wasn''t a qilin, then what was it?


    "Yes, Your Majesty. This lowly subordinate has also seen it!" Jiang Keji was also very excited. He said, "That''s a qilin. Congratulations your majesty, congratulations your majesty. Wherever the qilin appears, there must be an auspicious sign. Overjoyed! Overjoyed your majesty!"


    No one had ever truly seen a Qilin before, but there were many auspicious legends related to it. The first to bear the brunt was an auspicious omen. Zhou Cheng Di never would have thought that he would personally see one!


    "Jiang Keji, immediately recall everyone and stop hunting. Capture the qilin with all your strength. Remember, you are not allowed to hurt it in the slightest. Otherwise, kill it without mercy!" Zhou Cheng Di could not suppress the joy in his heart as he said this.


    "Yes, this lowly official will pass down the orders right now!" Jiang Keji received the order and immediately raised his head to blow the horn.


    Everyone was immersed in the joy of hunting and the results of battle when they suddenly heard the gathering''s howls. Although they revealed doubtful expressions, they still all stopped hunting and hurried back to the emperor''s side.


    Zhou Cheng Di then announced, "Everyone, I''ve seen the Qilin. From now on, stop hunting at this mountain. Concentrate your energy on finding the qilin. If you catch one, you will be rewarded heavily!"


    "Yes sir!" Everyone then began to surround the mountain peak designated by the emperor to search for the whereabouts of the qilin.


    Sixth Prince Feng Yu and Eighth Prince Feng Ye were together, holding bows and arrows in their hands as they went into the depths of the forest to search for qilins, while talking at the same time.


    Feng Yu lowered his voice, looked around and said, "Eighth royal brother, do you really have a Qilin among you? "From ancient times until now, although there has been a legend about Qilins, no one has ever seen it."


    Feng Ye glanced at Feng Yu. Feng Yu knew he had said the wrong thing, so he quickly covered his mouth with his hand. Feng Ye said:


    "Imperial Father is the appearance of the heavenly thunder, so it is not strange for him to see a Qilin with his own eyes. Let''s not discuss any further and just go and find him. As long as you find him and be happy, it will be fine."


    "That makes sense!" Royal Father must have seen the Qilin! We must find the qilin. " At this time, he raised his head and looked around. Everyone was carefully searching for the whereabouts of the Qilin, but he couldn''t find any traces of the incantation.


    Shi Mu was stunned. Where did the [Rebirth Technique] go?


    I haven''t seen him since we started hunting. Right now, even when my father ordered everyone to search for the qilin, I still haven''t seen him.


    Zhou Chengdi couldn''t hold himself back anymore. He had joined the party to find Qilin himself, and had dozens of guards protecting him from the front and back.


    The Fourth Prince and Feng Qianyue searched together, and Feng Rong couldn''t help but whisper to Feng Qianyue, "Brother Fourth Prince, do you think we can find this qilin?"


    "If there is, I must find it no matter what!" Feng Qianyue''s tone was filled with determination.


    Feng Qianyue had been scheming these past two days on how to find the best opportunity to ask the Emperor for a marriage engagement. If he were to find a Qilin, then he wouldn''t have to worry about not having a chance.


    Feng Rong looked at Feng Qianyue and asked, "Brother Wang, it can''t be that you''ve really fallen for that Lian girl, right? I always thought that you just couldn''t swallow your anger and wanted to teach her a lesson. But now it seems that you ¡­"


    "How could I be tempted!" "At the beginning, I wanted to teach her a lesson, so that she wouldn''t dare to ignore me. Now, I truly want to marry her as my wife, and she is the great direct descendant of the prime minister''s household. If I marry her, I will become even more powerful in the future, and as for what you said, using your heart towards her is something that will never happen! Stop thinking about it and quickly find the qilin! It was only after I found the Qilin that I could finally open my mouth and request for royal father to grant me the marriage! "


    As Feng Qianyue spoke, he kicked the horse''s belly. The horse dragged him forward, so he couldn''t see the expression on its face.


    Feng Rong stood in the distance, looking at his back. His eyes suddenly became heavy. The meticulous and meticulous road that Fourth Prince had planned for over 10 years seemed to be slowly deviating from his path of seizing power.


    In another part of the forest, Feng Yunzheng was also somewhat suspicious of the emperor''s sudden discovery of the qilin''s figure. Could it be that ¡ª did qilins really exist in this world? He had heard the Qilin legend since he was young, but no one had ever seen it.


    When he thought about it again, he smiled. Even the rebirth had happened, and he and Yue''er had been reborn together. So, why couldn''t he see a qilin?


    As he thought of this, he began to search for the whereabouts of the qilin even more carefully. While he was searching for the qilin, he unintentionally came across a buck that was currently in front of an injured mother deer.


    He jumped down from the horse and quietly walked to the side of Lian Fu. No wonder he didn''t see Lian Fu just now. He was still wondering why Lian Meng was concentrating on giving birth to a seriously injured doe!


    "You know how to do this?" Feng Yunzheng stopped beside him and asked with a smile.


    "Nope." He replied without even raising his head.


    "Huh?" Feng Yunzheng blinked his eyes. This guy''s style of speaking with his sister was quite similar.


    "But it''s going to die. If we don''t try, the fawn will die in the fawn''s belly." His hands were covered in blood, and under his efforts, he could faintly see a tuft of fur from the body of the doe.


    As a teenager, he did not know much about midwifery, but he really found a trick to it. That deer seemed to understand human nature very well, knowing that his life was not far off, and it cooperated very well with Lian Fu in midwifery.


    Feng Yunzheng nodded, "You''re right. We can''t let the little deer die in its womb. However, I''m not very good at this, so I''m afraid that I can''t help. I''ll immediately find someone to help me."


    "I need some water and clothes!" Looking at Feng Yunzheng''s figure, Lian Yin loudly said.


    "Alright!" Feng Yunzheng turned his head and looked at the youth that was busy to the point that his forehead was covered in sweat. Looking at his picturesque appearance, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in his heart, as if this person was very familiar with him.


    However, his previous life was not related to him at all. He only saw him together with Yue''er a few times. He was a handsome young man with a picturesque appearance. After a while, he disappeared.


    Now that he thought about it, there was something fishy about his death!


    Noticing Feng Yunzheng''s peculiar gaze, Lian Nu tilted his head and called out, "Ninth Prince ¡­"


    Feng Yunzheng walked to his side again, took off the sword he carried with him, and placed it by his side.


    He raised his head and looked at him with a puzzled expression.

 C184

    "Keep it as a precaution, your life is more important than anything else." Feng Yunzheng explained his own actions. He knew that Yue''er valued the Consecutive Spell very much, very heavily.


    "What about you?" Although he did not understand much about the matters of the royal family, he knew that the struggle for power between these princes was very intense, and he was not without danger.


    "My life is very tough. I won''t die no matter what. Don''t worry, I''ll use the [Conjuration]." As he spoke, Feng Yunzheng had already mounted his horse, smiled at him, and then left.


    Since Feng Qianyue had requested for Yue''er to be betrothed to him, then it was obvious that he had been searching for the best opportunity to make his royal father agree to his request the moment he opened his mouth. Then, the appearance of this Qilin was clearly an excellent opportunity!


    If Feng Qianyue were to find the Qilin first, then he would have the chance.


    As Feng Yunzheng thought of this, he quickened his pace in searching for the qilin ¡­


    He raised his head to look at the sky and saw the sun shining at its highest point. A faint smile appeared on his face ¡ª


    According to the plan, Yue Er should be ready by now!


    As he looked at Feng Yunzheng''s departing back, he suddenly discovered that elder sister had said the same thing ¡ª ¡ª


    "Yi''er, don''t worry. My life is very tough. I won''t die."


    Everyone followed the emperor''s instructions and searched for nearly four hours. They expanded their search range twice, but were still unable to find the whereabouts of the qilin. It was already afternoon.


    "Your majesty, what should we do now?" Jiang Keji asked.


    He couldn''t be mistaken. That was clearly a divine object. It was the legendary Qilin that represented auspicious signs! And so, he ordered Jiang Keji to issue another order ¡ª


    He expanded the search range again. He had to find the qilin''s location before nightfall!


    Feng Qianyue also split up with Feng Rong. He kept a tight face, and his eyes were like torches as he carefully searched ¡ª


    "Shua!" Just when he thought that he would gain nothing in the end, suddenly, a green shadow flashed in front of his eyes, and his heart filled with joy!


    Kirin, there really was a Kirin! He saw the Qilin that Zhou Chengdi had described ¡ª


    Feng Qianyue''s heart simply felt as if it was going to fly into the sky!


    However, he did not reveal anything. He did not call for help. He wanted to capture this qilin alone! Alone with this credit!


    He thought for a moment, gritted his teeth, and jumped down from the horse. He tied the horse to a tree stump, then took off the bow and arrows from his body and placed it on the horse''s back.


    He used his bare hands to face the direction in which the Qilin had flashed by, peeling away the forest and the thorns bit by bit. The thorns cut open the luxurious robes and cut open his fingers, but he didn''t seem to care at all.


    There was actually a wet footprint on the ground beneath his feet that extended all the way to the front. It seemed like the reason why he could not find this divine object in the forest was because it had gone swimming.


    Hahaha! Feng Qianyue was practically laughing out loud!


    Lian Ruyue, this time, this king will see how you can escape from my grasp. This king can''t wait to see your shocked expression when you hear that royal father has agreed to our marriage!


    As Feng Qianyue thought about this, he couldn''t help but quicken his pace. When he followed the wet footprints all the way to the edge of a valley, he finally saw the auspicious object from the legends ¡ª


    A green Qilin stood at the side of the valley, its body completely drenched. It was just as the royal father had described ¡ª


    With a dragon-like head, antlers, lion eyes, tiger back, bear waist, snake scales, and hooves like a horse, it looked even more like a deer!


    Moreover, it was not as fierce as it was said to be. On the contrary, it looked very gentle. Its eyes were not aggressive, and it half-narrowed its eyes while looking at him.


    "I''ve finally found you!" He was overjoyed. Just as he was about to go up and catch the qilin, his expression darkened. He realized that he wasn''t the only one who found the qilin. There was already someone standing behind it.


    Feng Yunzheng!


    The person he hated the most!


    Feng Yunzheng also saw Feng Qianyue. Their gazes intersected in the air and immediately, a powerful electric current was generated ¡ª ¡ª


    Feng Qianyue''s gaze was filled with aggression, as if he wanted to hack Feng Yunzheng into a thousand pieces. Feng Yunzheng''s gaze, on the other hand, seemed to be extremely calm and relaxed, and even had a faint smile on his face.


    Feng Qianyue was the first to speak, and his gaze was filled with a cold sternness as he said, "Ninth Royal Brother, what do you think we should do?"


    "Fourth Prince, what do you think?" Feng Yunzheng calmly said without moving.


    "Let''s just rely on our own abilities!" As Feng Qianyue spoke, he leapt up and pounced towards the Qilin, his feet resting on its back.


    Feng Yunzheng also flew onto the Qilin''s back at almost the same time. The two of them could only see a square inch apart.


    "Bring it on!" Feng Yunzheng''s gentle eyes sank as a bone-piercing chill burst forth!


    Immediately, the more Feng Qian attacked first, Feng Yunzheng turned his body, leaned his waist, and dodged the attack! In just a short period of time, the two of them had battled to the point where it was difficult to determine the victor!


    "Today, I must obtain this qilin!" Feng Yunzheng said with determination.


    "Coincidentally, me too." Feng Yunzheng did not dare to show weakness as well.


    The two of them jumped down from the Qilin''s back at the same time and once again started fighting! At this moment, Feng Yunzheng, who once gave off a feeling as warm as jade, was like a different person. His eyes were filled with a trembling baleful aura, and the expression on his face was as cold as the year before.


    He was like a treasured sword that had been hiding in a corner and had always been concealing his strength, but now, its murderous intent was finally about to burst out!


    At this moment, as the wind blew, the fiery red maple leaves drifted down with the wind and scattered around them. The world was filled with a chilling aura.


    At this moment, it was as if they were no longer doing it for a qilin!


    Feng Qianyue took the hit and retreated a few steps back. His eyes revealed a trace of surprise, as if the person before him was a stranger ¡ª


    And in Feng Yunzheng''s eyes, Feng Qianyue was no longer the Feng Qianyue in front of him. He had become someone else, the emperor who had tortured him and Yue''er to the point that they didn''t look like human ghosts or ghosts!


    He was like a demon from hell!


    He was the most terrifying Satan!


    Feng Yunzheng suddenly felt a wave of boiling hot blood rush into his body. From the bottom of his feet to the top of his head, his eyes turned red!


    He wanted to kill him! He wanted to kill this man who had harmed them!


    Feng Yunzheng suddenly had the strength of a thousand kilograms and soared into the sky. The strength in his hand turned into a sharp Qi that shot straight towards Feng Qianyue''s body!


    Suddenly, the fiery red leaf fell from the tree again!


    Feng Qianyue opened his eyes ¡ª


    Feng Yunzheng wanted to kill him? Why? Kill him just for a qilin?


    He immediately dodged and quickly dodged. When he raised his head, he saw Feng Yunzheng''s palm slicing towards his head!


    His heart skipped a beat!

 C185

    The wind whistled past his ears. Time seemed to have stopped at a certain moment, and then it was torn to pieces.


    In the end, Feng Qianyue flashed, and Feng Yunzheng also retracted his hand. In the end, he did not strike out with his palm.


    The two of them looked at each other. Their gazes were filled with sparks of fire and they did not back off at all!


    At this time, the Qilin slowly walked down the valley. Just as it was about to fall down the valley, Feng Qianyue, who had the advantage of facing the Qilin directly, was the first to discover it!


    His eyes flashed and he quickly rushed forward. Like the wind, he flashed past Feng Yunzheng and grabbed the Qilin''s tail!


    "He caught, he caught, His Highness has caught the qilin!"


    "The fourth prince is mighty, he''s caught the qilin!"


    "Congratulations your majesty, congratulations your majesty! Your Highness has caught a qilin for you. "


    Unknowingly, the sun had already set. Just as Emperor Zhou was feeling troubled over not being able to find the Qilin, an excited voice suddenly came from the valley in the distance.


    As Zhou Cheng Emperor heard this, his heart suddenly tightened. He asked, "Jiang Keji, did I hear wrongly? Qian''er captured a qilin for me?"


    Jiang Keji stepped forward and said, "That''s right, your majesty. You didn''t mishear me. It''s the fourth prince who caught the qilin!"


    Zhou Chengdi suddenly stood up from his seat and looked forward. He saw a wooden cart slowly moving over, containing an animal. Upon closer inspection, it was the qilin that he had seen with his own eyes!


    As for the Fourth Marquis, Feng Qianyue, he stood on top of a fine horse, looking high-spirited and full of joy. On closer look, there was a wound on his palm, and blood was still flowing.


    His heart was filled with joy. He threw his head back and laughed. "It''s a qilin! It really is a qilin! Hahaha!"


    The rest of the people also ran over, surrounding them so that not even a drop of water could trickle through. When they saw the divine object clearly, they jumped down from their horses and kneeled down, shouting ¡ª


    "Your Majesty is blessed! Long live the Emperor! " The loud shout shook the sky, startling the birds in the forest.


    "Good!" "Alright!" The emperor''s face was filled with joy. When the wooden carriage finally stopped, he impatiently walked up to it and looked at the qilin in the carriage with a happy heart.


    Feng Qianyue leaped down from the horse, knelt down in front of Zhou Chengdi, and said, "Imperial Father''s Divine Vision, there really is a Qilin. This son has not let you down, and has caught the Qilin."


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!" Zhou Cheng Di happily patted Feng Qianyue''s shoulder, "Qian''er, good job! royal father is too happy! "


    Feng Yunzheng arrived late and stood on top of a handsome horse. Outside of the crowd, he quietly watched Feng Qianyue. When the wind blew, his jade-like long hair fluttered. In these seven minutes of liveliness, he actually felt as if time had passed peacefully.


    The ones next to him were Feng Ye and Feng Yu.


    "He actually let Fourth Prince find him. What sort of reward will father give?" Feng Yu looked at Feng Qianyue and said indifferently.


    "Depends on what he wants." Feng Ye''s tone was ice-cold as he said, "Right now, royal father is happy. Besides being the crown prince, I''m afraid he will agree."


    "Good!" "Very good!" As if he had obtained a precious treasure, Emperor Zhou Cheng raised the bow in his hand and said, "I am greatly gratified that Prince Yue has found this auspicious object for me!"


    "The Fourth Prince is mighty!"


    "The Fourth Prince is mighty!"


    Immediately, everyone raised the bows in their hands and shouted out loudly like a tsunami. Feng Qianyue had become the most popular person in front of the Emperor.


    "Hahaha ¡­" After waiting for the cheers, he asked Feng Qian Yue, "Qian''er, tell me, what kind of reward do you want? As long as you say it, I will do my best to satisfy you!"


    "Father!" Feng Qianyue suddenly knelt down in front of everyone and kowtowed three times to the emperor. Only then did he straighten up, and his face revealed a solemn expression.


    "Speak!" Zhou Cheng Di said with a smile.


    "This son humbly requests that Prime Minister''s daughter, Lian Yue ¡­" As he spoke, Feng Qianyue paused for a moment!


    Instantly, Feng Ye, who was riding on a fine horse, shuddered as he abruptly raised his head to look at Feng Qianyue ¡­


    What? Even the moon? Fourth prince brother did all he could to catch the qilin... Request to marry the girl?


    "..." Qian''er? " When he saw Feng Qianyue stop, the Emperor looked at him with a puzzled gaze.


    Feng Qianyue let out a light breath, then said, "This son humbly requests that royal father request the Prime Minister''s daughter, Lian Xiyue, and this son shall succeed ¡­"


    "Your majesty, it''s bad, it''s bad!"


    At this time, an anxious voice sounded out. They saw a horse galloping over. The riders on the horse were guards rushing over from the camp.


    "Your majesty, this isn''t good!"


    The man rolled off his horse and threw himself in front of the Emperor, kneeling on the ground.


    "What is it?" "It''s all flustered and flustered!" The Emperor''s face sank as he said unhappily.


    Feng Qianyue frowned as well, and he looked coldly at the person kneeling beside him. He wished for nothing more than to dig out this person''s heart!


    "Consort Xuan, when Concubine Xuan was hunting ¡­" Injured, waist ¡­ "My waist is broken." The guard prostrated himself on the ground, panting heavily as he spoke.


    "What?" The Emperor stood up abruptly, and his face revealed a gaze of disbelief. "Say it again!"


    "Esteemed Empress Xuan encountered a fierce tiger while she was shooting. When she was riding the horse and running, she fell from a few steps high and landed on a stone wall. She snapped her waist!" The guard said in a deep breath.


    "Back to camp!" Zhou Cheng Emperor, who was concerned about Xuan Fei, was no longer in the mood to listen to what Feng Qianyue had to say. He quickly got on his horse and hurried back to the camp.


    Feng Qianyue propped himself up and slowly stood up. His legs were a bit weak, his head was a bit dizzy, and his footsteps were a bit weak as he walked.


    In his mind, he thought back to what the guard had said earlier. "Xuanfei''s waist is broken, Xuanfei''s waist is fine, how could it be broken?" Where did this tiger come from?


    At this time, a hand reached out to support his arm, saying in a deep voice, "Fourth Prince, be careful."


    Feng Qianyue raised his head weakly. Seeing a face in front of him that was looking straight into his eyes, his heart slightly skipped a beat, brushed away Feng Yunzheng''s hand, and said while feigning calmness:


    "I''m fine!"


    Feng Yunzheng released his hand and looked at his own palm. His face revealed an unfathomable expression as he said, "Fourth Prince, be careful walking. There will always be obstructions on the ground. Don''t fall down."


    Feng Qianyue suddenly raised his head to look at him and a cold light flashed in his eyes. However, he didn''t stay any longer and hurriedly mounted his horse before following the Emperor back to the campsite.


    Feng Yunzheng stood in the distance and watched Feng Qianyue''s back as the smile on his face slowly deepened. That smile was like the coldest cold wind.


    The tiger had been shot to death. It lay on the ground with the half-eaten horse. Blood was flowing like a river and it emitted a nauseating smell.


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. Xuan Fei lay paralyzed on the ground, her sweat pouring like rain and her face as pale as wax. They didn''t know if the pain was too severe or if her body couldn''t move ¡ª

 C186

    But her upper body kept shaking, like a person suffering from epilepsy, and her mouth opened so wide, so big, the foam in her mouth came out bit by bit, and then more and more, more and more, her whole chest was full of foam, she could not say a word, her eyes were like dead fish eyes, it was terrible.


    When the imperial physician received the news, he rushed over in a hurry and squatted on the ground to examine Empress Xuan''s body one by one.


    The rest of the people were surrounding them, their hearts thumping. No one could have imagined that a good hunt could turn out like this: one had one foot bitten off, and the other had a broken waist!


    "Imperial Physician, Imperial Physician, how is Concubine Xuan?" Is my waist really broken? " At this moment, the empress finally hurried over with an anxious expression.


    "This ¡­" The imperial physician looked at Concubine Xuan, not daring to say anything for fear of provoking her.


    "The empress is asking you, hurry up and tell me!" Beware of delaying the best treatment period. " Xu Xianfei understood the imperial physician''s hesitation and urged him on.


    "Yes sir!" The imperial physician hastened to say. "Esteemed Empress, because Esteemed Empress fell from a place too high, she suffered too much of an impact. All five of her lumbar bones were broken, not even a single one intact.


    "What? Broken waist?" The Queen was shocked.


    When the rest heard this, they couldn''t help but rub their waists. All of them felt pain at the words of the imperial physician.


    The blurry Xuanwu also heard these words. She suddenly used her hands to prop herself up and tried to get up from the ground. She panted heavily as her excited body trembled even more violently!


    "Hold her down! Otherwise, you will die! " When the imperial physician saw this, he hastily ordered for the court ladies to press their wheels against her hand.


    "What will happen in the future?" The empress continued to ask.


    "In the future ¡­" The imperial physician paused before lowering his head. "Even if we were lucky enough to survive, we wouldn''t be able to stand up for the rest of our lives. We''d only be able to lie down day after day, unable to even sit."


    What?


    How miserable his life must have been!


    "No matter what, we have to keep her alive. As long as she''s alive, there''s a way to treat her!" She was overjoyed, but there was still a grave expression on her face.


    Hahaha, Consort Xuan, Concubine Xuan, retribution, retribution is retribution ah! How pleasing it was to be unable to get up for the rest of one''s life, to lie there like a worm for the rest of one''s life! Therefore, she must think of a way to make her lie down for the rest of her life!


    "That''s right, as long as he''s alive, he''ll have a way. Imperial Physician, you have to protect Consort Xuan''s life." Xu Xianfei also solemnly explained.


    "Yes, I will obey." The imperial physician accepted the order and wiped away the sweat on his forehead. In his heart, he thought, ''Since all five of my waists are broken, even a deity wouldn''t be able to do anything.''


    Lian Ruyue saw that the empress and Xu Xianfei were singing at the same time, this kind of perspective that always saw through everything was really a bit exciting, a little funny.


    "Love concubine! "Love concubine!" On the other side, Zhou Cheng Di hurried over. He was wearing an armor and had a bow in his hand.


    When they saw that the Emperor had arrived, the others all opened up a path.


    The emperor took a few steps forward to stand in front of Xuan Fei. When he saw the person on the ground paralyzed, he was also immediately frightened. He abruptly took a step back and looked at the person on the ground in disbelief.


    Was this person with such a terrifying appearance his favorite ¡ª the gentle and beautiful Xuan Fei?


    Zhou Chengdi had always doted on Xuan Fei because of her young and beautiful appearance, as well as her unrestrained age. Now, all of a sudden, Xuan Fei had turned into this ghastly appearance.


    He would never be able to forget such a fearsome sight in the future. How could he possibly treat it with the same doting attitude as before?


    Seeing the recoil and hesitation in Emperor Zhou Cheng''s eyes, Xuan Fei felt despair. She had seen too many of these looks from the Emperor. However, this was only when she faced other concubines and not him ¡ª


    "Huang ¡­ .Huang ¡­." Xuan Fei laid on the ground and couldn''t move at all. She struggled to utter the two words. Her eyes bulged and her voice seemed to have come out from a crack. It was as if she was a completely different person from her past pleasant voice.


    "Come, someone!" What had happened? "How did my beloved concubine become like this?" Zhou Chengdi finally recovered from his shock and shouted angrily.


    Today, he had finally managed to obtain a divine object. Originally, it should have been a joyous occasion, but now such a tragic event had suddenly occurred.


    "Your majesty!" At this moment, the empress pulled the emperor''s bow, leaned forward, and whispered a few words into his ear.


    "What, General Xiao''s daughter ¡­" Broken leg from being bitten? " He was stunned.


    The empress lowered her voice and said, "It shouldn''t have happened anyway. In order to protect herself at a critical moment, Concubine Xuan kicked Xiao Rou off with her foot. Only then ¡­" "That''s why it became like this. However, Consort Xuan was not wrong, and it was also to protect her life. I presume that she didn''t have the means to do this back then, and now that she''s been punished, your majesty shouldn''t be angry over it."


    "¡­" As Zhou Cheng Di looked at Xuan Fei once more, his emotions began to become complicated.


    "But ¡­" "At this moment, General Xiao is leading a hundred thousand elite soldiers to confront the enemy in the Great Eastern Sea. I heard that he dotes heavily on Xiao Rou, his little daughter, and if he were to know that his beloved daughter was harmed by the Emperor''s beloved concubine, it would probably arouse General Xiao''s displeasure. He should still keep Xuanyan to explain to General Xiao, since he has one hundred thousand elite soldiers in his hands ¡­"


    "He dares!" Zhou Cheng Di''s face darkened and he said angrily, "Even if I give him a million elite soldiers, he won''t dare to have any ill intentions! A daughter is more important than the Great Zhou''s Great River and Mountain Region! "


    "Your Majesty, please forgive us!" The Queen and Concubine Xian immediately kneeled down in fear. "It''s chenqie who spoke too much!" Your consort is a kind woman, I beg that Your Majesty punish me! "


    "Stand up!" Zhou Chengdi was still angry, but he thought to himself, "Since ancient times, military orders have never been given to anyone!" When he looked at Consort Xuan again, the pain in his eyes had already been slowly replaced by indifference. He said, "Imperial Physician, no matter what, you have to save Consort Xuan."


    He said coldly, "You must first save Consort Xuan. You must not die."


    "Yes sir!" A few servants then walked over, lifted Consort Xuan up, and headed into the emperor''s tent.


    "Put it somewhere else. With so much blood and foam, don''t stain the Emperor''s place." The empress ordered when she saw the situation. The emperor did not stop her from giving her the order.


    When Xuanwu was carried away, she looked around in anticipation for someone, but she discovered to her despair that she did not see the figure of Feng Qianyue that she longed for.


    Right now, she was very scared, very scared. She had lost her waist and became a useless trash. He was definitely disappointed. Would he still care about her in the future?

 C187

    She was also very regretful, regretting that she had impulsively gone to deal with Lian Rue, only to fail at stealing the chicken and end up harming herself.


    A crescent moon!


    A shadow flashed in her mind. Her plan was flawless, but the arrow had not come from the place she had planned.


    Also, the hunting grounds had clearly been cleared, so why would there be a wounded tiger?


    She abruptly opened her eyes and met with a pair of cold eyes that was even colder than an icehouse.


    It was like the moon, it was like the moon!


    Was it her who intervened?


    But when did she discover her scheme? How did she do it?


    There were too many questions in Xuanwu''s mind, but she couldn''t say a single word before she was carried away.


    The emperor looked around coldly and said, "Pass down the order to seal off the entire hunting grounds. The person who shot the arrow must be found!" "If anyone dares to defy my orders, I will definitely dismember his body!"


    After saying that, he turned around and left!


    The rest of the people were still in a state of shock as they left one by one, whispering about Consort Xuan''s waist wound as they walked.


    When the crowd dispersed, they saw Feng Qianyue standing there. He seemed to have received a great blow, his body stiffened and he was slightly trembling ¡ª


    Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that the fine soldiers he had carefully trained for nine years would be completely destroyed by a single hunt.


    You Xuan became a paralyzed person. Even if she found the real culprit, how could her father love her? Even if he was in pity and wanted her to stay in the palace, it would undoubtedly be the same as staying in the Cold Palace! So how could he continue to divide the influence of the other imperial concubines and princes for him?!


    His eyes were scarlet as he slowly raised his head. His murderous gaze was directed at Lian Meng Yue and was looking at her silently ¡­


    It''s her! It''s her! It must be her!


    Feng Qianyue only felt the blood in his body boil. He pulled his fist tightly and clenched his teeth tightly. His already injured hand slowly bled outside.


    Lian Ruyue stood there, quietly watching her, unmoved by the outside world. When the wind blew, her long hair was lifted high into the air. She glanced at him, then turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Halt!" However, the more Feng Qian shouted at her, the more furious the flames in her eyes became. He walked towards Lian Ruyue step by step, and said:


    "Lian Ruyue, you''re too ruthless!"


    "I don''t know what His Highness is saying." A confused and childish expression appeared on her face. At some point in time, Feng Qianyue felt that he had truly wrongly accused her, but he abruptly regained his senses ¡ª


    This was her mask!


    "You don''t know? Lian Ruyue, I think you know better than anyone else! You know what? In order to find a chance to request for marriage in front of royal father, I risked my life to catch a Qilin and almost fell down the valley, almost losing half my life. But you wanted to destroy me, you actually, actually attacked royal father''s concubine ¡­ "


    Lian Ruyue innocently blinked her eyes and said, "What is Your Highness saying? Why can''t I understand it? The matter of Xiao Rou and Xuan Fei has nothing to do with me, but it seems that you are feeling indignant for them. Could it be that Xiao Rou is the person you love and love? Or ¡­ "Consort Xuan is ¡­"


    "Shut up!" A trace of cold sweat appeared on the top of Feng Qianyue''s head as he immediately shouted.


    "Is that so? The Fourth Prince has to pay attention to his attitude and not let others misunderstand. " Lian Ru Yue ''kindly'' reminded her.


    "Lunar Blaze!" An expression of injury that he had never shown before appeared on Feng Qianyue''s face. When he got excited, he grabbed Lian Ru Yue''s sleeve and said, "I said I was looking for a chance to let royal father grant me a marriage ¡­"


    "Fourth Prince ¡­" At this time, a clear and bright voice appeared. Feng Yunzheng stood by Lian Ruyue''s side, looked at Feng Qianyue''s hand, and said: "In front of a large crowd, for the sake of First Miss and Fourth Prince''s own reputation, it would be better to speak freely!"


    His words were neither hot nor cold, but they clearly carried a deep sense of danger.


    Feng Qianyue looked and sure enough, someone was looking his way. Only then did he slowly release his fingers and let go of Lian Rubing. Lian Rue''s cold face unfurled the fabric that he had grabbed.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the scarlet circles on Feng Qianyue''s eyes and said, "Fourth Brother Wang wholeheartedly wants to marry Eldest Miss Lian, but Eldest Miss Lian doesn''t seem to be willing."


    "I never wanted to." Lian Ruyue took over Feng Yunzheng''s words and said with a tone as firm as a rock.


    "So, Fourth Prince, shouldn''t you listen to Miss Lian''s thoughts?"


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Ruyue fought shoulder to shoulder as they both looked at their most hated enemy in their past life. Their eyes were as cold and emotionless as if they were the same thing.


    "Haha ¡­" Feng Qianyue looked at the two of them, and in the end, his gaze only fell upon Feng Yunzheng. After a long time, he suddenly laughed and said, "So that''s how it is."


    After saying that, he suddenly turned around and walked away with big steps.


    Lian Ru Yue looked at his back as he hastily left and breathed a sigh of relief. She asked, "What does he mean by the last four words?"


    "Cough ¡­" Feng Yunzheng lightly coughed and said, "Probably ¡­ See some secrets or something. "


    "Secret?" Lian Ruyue frowned and turned her head, "Your secret?"


    "¡­" Feng Yunzheng shrugged and said, "Who knows?"


    Forget about him. He won''t bother me anymore now. He''ll have to deal with the matter of Consort Xuan!" Lian Ru Yue suddenly felt her heart expand as she said with a smile.


    "You''re not allowed to take any more risks next time." Feng Yunzheng looked at her and spoke with rare seriousness.


    "Did you see that?" Lian Ru Yue was startled as she raised her eyes to look at him. He realized that she wanted to destroy Xiao Rou and Xuan Fei in one fell swoop, so on the eve of the night when the arrow was released, she purposefully ran to Xuan Fei and Xiao Rou''s side, causing chaos.


    "We still have a long time ahead of us. We don''t need to rush it, and we don''t need to risk our lives. They''re not worth it, do you understand?" he said earnestly.


    Lian Ruyue listened but didn''t say anything for a while.


    "Are you angry that I criticized you?" Seeing her silence, Feng Yunzheng was actually a little nervous.


    "You are wrong, Your Highness. I did not put my life on the line to stop you. It seems that it is because I trust you that I also trust your people."


    What?


    She said she trusted him?


    Feng Yunzheng felt as if he had eaten the sweetest honey in his heart. He was so happy that he felt like he was about to fly into the sky. So the feeling of being confirmed by her was actually so wonderful ¡­


    Lian Ru Yue looked at his increasingly happy expression with a strange expression. She paused for a moment before asking, "Your Highness, you, what are you laughing at?"


    "Huh?" Feng Yunzheng came back to his senses and suddenly stopped the silly smile on his face. He solemnly said, "It''s nothing, it''s nothing."


    "Is that so?" Lian Ruyue looked at him suspiciously.


    "I wanted to ask you, are you afraid? Do you want to stop? " Feng Yunzheng seriously looked into her eyes and asked.


    This point was very important. If it was for revenge, not enjoying the process of revenge would be a very painful thing.

 C188

    "No, I''m not afraid. I don''t want to stop. I''m not afraid of anything. I''m just afraid that I can''t take revenge. Revenge makes me happy!" Lian Ruyue''s blood was faintly boiling.


    "Then, what about after the great hatred has been avenged? Do you ever think about what kind of life you want to lead? " Feng Yunzheng looked at her eyes that were flickering with flames and asked:


    Actually, this was the most important thing in the future.


    "What kind of life do I want to lead..." Lian Ru Yue''s gaze gradually dimmed. After a long while, a trace of bitterness appeared at the corner of her mouth. "I haven''t thought about it. I don''t know either."


    Feng Yunzheng watched her leaving figure and felt a heaviness in his heart.


    He wanted her to live a bright life, but her life was bright and beautiful. She needed to step on the edge of the blade and the sea of flames to get there. The only thing he could do was ¡­


    Accompany him!


    "Your Highness, if the guard who reported the news arrived a little later, the Fourth Prince would have said that he wanted to grant the marriage. He caught the qilin, no matter what, the emperor would have agreed." Ye Feng sighed and said.


    Feng Yunzheng laughed and said, "That''s why, the guards didn''t arrive early or late, and they just happened to appear at this time."


    It turned out that the person who reported the news had already been arranged, "Your Royal Highness, you are really a good person who destroyed someone''s marriage."


    "It should be punished! Where did the marriage between Feng Qianyue and her come from? " Feng Yunzheng''s expression turned cold.


    "This subordinate deserves to die, deserves to die!" "Slap, slap!" Ye Feng quickly slapped himself. He always said the wrong things recently. He was really worried that the Ninth Prince would kick him out.


    "Where is that person?" Where is it now? " Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry, your subordinate has already hidden him well, and is waiting for His Highness''s order."


    "Let''s go take a look." Feng Yunzheng said.


    The master and the servant followed the dark sky, taking advantage of the moment when no one was looking, they arrived at the women''s day hunting forest, the night wind found a trap, in the hunting forest there were dozens of such traps, and one of the traps, when intercepting Xuanfei''s letter that night, the night wind had already worked on it, making the surface more hidden, the space inside became larger, from the outside, if not looking carefully, it would be difficult to discover it.


    At this moment, the divine archer that Xuan Fei had found, Left wing, was hiding inside.


    "Your Highness, be careful." The man whose hands and feet were tied up and his mouth was stuffed with rags, the moment he saw the two of them, his eyes widened like a bronze mausoleum.


    That day, he had received Consort Xuan''s order to kill a person called Lian Ruyue. The reward was ten thousand taels of gold, but that day, just as he was about to reach the location of the arrow, he was ambushed and knocked unconscious by this man in black clothing with a cold expression. When he woke up, he had been hiding in this cave and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Ugh ¡­" He whimpered hoarsely, wrenched his arms and legs free.


    Ye Feng walked over and removed the cloth strip in his mouth. He finally obtained the freedom to speak. He suppressed his voice and asked:


    "You, you two ¡­"


    "Shut up!" With a ''shua'' sound, the night wind longsword was placed at his throat, "Your Highness hasn''t even spoken, how can you speak?"


    He immediately shut his mouth, and large beads of sweat began to fall.


    Feng Yunzheng''s gaze only lightly swept over him, but he felt the sharpness of an autumn wind sweeping through fallen leaves!


    "Night Wind ¡­" Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Yes, Your Highness." His legs went soft, and he immediately kneeled down on the ground. Before he could straighten up, the wind had already pulled out a dagger from his waist, which was as hard as iron, and forcefully slid it into his left calf.


    Immediately, blood gushed out of the slit in the knife.


    "Yah, Your Highness, my hand seems to have become heavier. Even the biggest blood vessel has been severed." Nightbreeze shrugged his shoulders, showing an apologetic expression.


    Ah!" Lefty let out a miserable shriek and immediately fell forward. His upper body fell to the ground and he had an extremely painful expression on his face. Large beads of sweat began to fall from his forehead.


    "That''s it? If you have the ability to kill, why would you be afraid of such a small amount of pain? " Ye Feng sneered. He took a bucket from the corner of the trap and placed it in front of him. When he looked at it, he immediately felt his body going numb!


    This bucket was filled with flesh-colored insects. Each one of them was as long as a finger and continuously squirming inside the bucket. It was extremely disgusting.


    The left wing''s face showed fear.


    He crouched on the ground, letting the worm rest for a moment in front of his left eye. Then he placed the worm on his bleeding wound, and the worm immediately began to suck blood like a hungry man. The left wing felt an itch in the wound, as if a squirming worm had drilled into his body.


    "You, what are you doing to me, what kind of insect is this? Why are you eating my blood? "


    "This worm, Schistosoma japonicum, is soft and gentle, but in fact, it''s very hungry right now, so it''s desperately sucking your blood, sucking all the blood that came out, and it will also enter your body and suck your blood every day. Then, you will become more and more dry, and your face will become like an old tree bark, until it sucks all the blood in your body and you die." Ye Feng''s tone was extremely frightening, while Feng Yunzheng quietly listened on the side with an indifferent expression.


    The left wing turned white with fear, and when he turned his head, he saw that the disgusting and terrible insect was sucking blood from his wound. The blood was becoming less and less, and he felt a deep itch in his bones as he saw that one end of the worm had already burrowed into his flesh.


    He shook his body hard, trying to shake the worm out.


    Ye Feng saw through her intention, "Don''t waste your energy. You can''t shake it off. Half of its body has already drilled into the water. Also, look, there is a bucket for you here. Are you able to shake it all?"


    He raised his head, his face already starting to turn purple. His eyes bulged as he looked at Feng Yunzheng and said, "What do you want me to do to release me?"


    Although Feng Yunzheng had barely spoken once he had entered, the left wing knew that he was the one who truly controlled everything.


    However, Feng Yunzheng pursed his lips and did not speak. The air was frighteningly deathly still!


    Large beads of sweat fell from his face. He turned his head and saw that the fluke was almost unable to see his body. He threw himself onto the ground and shouted, "Save me, save me!"


    "Your financial backer, Consort Xuan, is now a cripple. Not only will she not be able to give you ten thousand taels of gold for revenge, she will also not be able to keep your life, because it will be difficult for her to even protect herself right now.


    However, if you do as This King says, This King can consider not letting you die. Ten thousand gold is still yours, and I will not let the person who is doing business with me suffer a loss. " Feng Yunzheng finally opened his mouth.

 C189

    The left wing suddenly straightened up. The ninth prince had an unfathomable expression on his face, making people feel as if they had fallen into an endless abyss.


    "Your Highness, please explain."


    "Kill the Emperor." Feng Yunzheng indifferently said. These four words easily came out of his mouth.


    "What ¡­" Left wing was shocked and looked at Feng Yunzheng in disbelief ¡ª


    He had heard that his concubine had been demoted and that the Ninth King had been chased out of the imperial court. So, was the Ninth Prince going to kill his father and kill his mother to avenge himself and his imperial concubine?


    "Your Highness ¡­" Ye Feng also looked at Feng Yunzheng in surprise. In their plans, there had never been someone who could kill the Emperor.


    "How is it?" Feng Yunzheng stared at the left wing.


    "The survival of my goal, His Highness wants me to kill the emperor, but he still ¡­" Left wing hesitated, but the insect had already crawled into his body, he felt a bone chilling cold.


    "I swear on my head that you will not die for assassinating the Emperor." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "¡­" The sweat on his left wing grew more and more, until even his eyes could no longer see clearly. Even though he loved money, he was now extremely regretful about coveting that ten thousand taels of gold from Xuan Fei!


    "Night wind." Feng Yunzheng called out.


    "Yes ¡­" The night wind understood, and it grabbed another stalk of schistosome from the bucket.


    "I promise, I promise!" Compared to the pain of killing the Emperor with a single sword strike and being sucked dry of his blood by the blood worm, he would rather choose the former! Besides, this Ninth Prince didn''t seem like someone who would lie to him.


    Then the night wind picked up a handful of ash and sprinkled it on his wound, and the blood stopped flowing, and opened his mouth and forced him to swallow with a pill.


    The medicine you had just taken was to temporarily restrain the learning worm from drilling into the depths of your body. It will be effective for two days. When tomorrow''s matter is over, I will give you another pill. After you eat the other one, I will lure the learning worm out. The night wind warned sternly.


    "Yes, yes!" Left wing felt that he had met someone much more terrifying than Consort Xuan.


    "You can go. Do you want to turn yourself in front of the emperor, or are you going to be captured by him later? Choose for yourself."


    "¡­" The left flapped a fist at Feng Yunzheng, then dragged himself out of the trap with his clattering feet.


    On the way back to the tent ¡ª


    "Hahahaha ¡­" Ye Feng couldn''t help but giggle, "This person was also scared silly, treating the grasshopper as a blood worm. He doesn''t even know if there are any worms in his body or not."


    "When a person is extremely afraid, they will often lose their sense of judgement over a matter. Moreover, he has already been imprisoned inside the cave for several hours, and hearing that Consort Xuan is already of no use, their fear has already reached the greatest degree. It isn''t strange for them to believe in your fluke." Feng Yunzheng analyzed.


    "Your majesty''s words are reasonable!" Ye Feng nodded.


    "Keep an eye on him. There can''t be any mistakes. Mufei, whether or not you''ll be able to get justice for your grievances will be up to you. Whether or not I can return to the imperial court, I''ll have to watch this once!" Feng Yunzheng instructed.


    "Yes sir!" At his command, the night wind quickly plunged into the night, following the left flank.


    Feng Yunzheng looked all around him before finally looking at the Empress'' tent and striding over ¡ª ¡ª


    When the empress heard that the Ninth Prince had requested an audience, she revealed a surprised expression and said ¡ª


    "You''re finally willing to come and see me. The matter between me and Consort Xuan has implicated your mufei and the matter with the crown prince has implicated you as well. I think that you must be resenting me."


    "This son doesn''t dare." Feng Yunzheng knelt in front of the empress and kowtowed. "It''s just that this child didn''t have the chance to enter the palace, so I didn''t pay my respects to the empress."


    The empress sighed when she heard this. "You''ve been wronged."


    Feng Yunzheng laughed and did not speak.


    The empress continued, "Last time, I carefully selected five people to be Prince Heng''s consort, but you didn''t accept any of them. Furthermore, you claimed that you already had someone in your heart. "Since you''ve come today, tell me who that person is. If I think he''s worthy, I''ll go beg the emperor and end your marriage." As she spoke to Feng Yunzheng, her tone seemed to contain a bit of the kindness of an elder.


    But...


    Feng Yunzheng said, "Imperial Mother, this son does not wish to discuss the matters of our children''s private relationships right now."


    The empress stopped picking at her jewelry, her eyes glazed over as she lifted her head to ask, "You really didn''t come specifically to see me, what do you want to talk about?"


    "Xuan Fei." Feng Yunzheng spat out these two words as he deeply looked into the empress''s eyes.


    The empress''s face turned white, and her hands tightened around the back of the chair.


    The emperor had already ordered the entire hunting grounds to be sealed. In order to thoroughly investigate the truth of the matter, the hunt that was originally planned to last for five days only lasted for two days before it came to a halt.


    The empress had already unknowingly replaced all of the servants by Empress Xuan''s side with her own, so there wasn''t even a single person who could speak.


    At first, she would wake up, then she would fall asleep, and at first, the lower half of her body below her waist would be numb and unconscious. She felt as if she didn''t have the lower half of her body, and then there would be soreness, and then pain, a heart-wrenching pain that made her feel as if her entire body was being torn in half. Every part of her body would be in pain, and she wished that she could die right away.


    However, the pain made her not even have the strength to kill herself.


    The blood seemed to be clogged, unable to circulate, and his head felt heavy and heavy. He could not help but want to vomit.


    The servant that served her also didn''t put his heart into it. Even if he threw up all over her body, he wouldn''t let her wipe it clean, so she didn''t have the strength to order others around anymore.


    At night, when the tent curtains were lifted, she opened her eyes groggily and caught a glimpse of a particularly tall and cold figure.


    It''s him?


    Was she dreaming? He came?


    She stretched out her trembling hand and tried to smile, but a strange expression appeared on her face.


    "You, you''re here, aren''t you?"


    "How are you doing?" That familiar voice was filled with the usual indifference. She was stunned for a moment before forcefully blinking her eyes. That dream''s image became clearer, clearer, and clearer. She saw ¡ª


    It really was him!


    "Four, four ¡­"


    "Shh!" Feng Qianyue sat down beside her and raised his hand to gently caress her face. When that warm fingertip made contact with her skin, her face trembled for a moment;


    Feng Qianyue''s gaze looked at her as if she was smiling, but his eyes seemed to be far away, as if they were separated by the Milky Way.

 C190

    "I seized the opportunity to enter and was about to leave. Now that royal father is angry, everyone is on tenterhooks. Carefully, I ask you a question and you answer truthfully."


    "¡­" Xuan Fei nodded with great effort.


    "What happened? Did you want to kill Lian Ruyue and then end up like this?" he asked, his voice soft and gentle, but it made her feel like she was spasming.


    "¡­" Not daring to lie, she nodded.


    "Why?" He asked. The coldness in his eyes deepened, but it also made others feel as if it was indiscernible.


    "Because, you ¡­ "You ¡­" Consort Xuan flashed a glance, and Feng Qianyue could already tell what it was from her expression.


    He let his cold face slowly reveal a smile, and said patiently, "It doesn''t matter, I won''t blame you even if you want to attack her. But, you misunderstood, I don''t really like her, she''s just a good chess piece, that''s why I wanted her to join me."


    After hearing this, Consort Xuan''s expression relaxed and she slowly revealed a trace of a smile as well, "But I ¡­ but I''ve ruined your plan. In the future, the emperor won''t pamper a paralyzed woman. I''ve already lost my use. I now ¡­" Very, very regretful. "


    "It''s okay, I''ll take care of it. You take care of yourself, and I''ll think of a way to get some good people to take care of you. Just bear with it a little longer." He was so gentle, the one she had dreamed of so much. She was paralyzed, useless, and he was still so good to her.


    "Alright ¡­" She choked and was about to cry.


    "The Emperor is pursuing this matter with all his might. I fear that he will eventually find out that it was you who did it." Feng Qian frowned, appearing extremely worried.


    "Don''t worry, I will grit my teeth. Even if you torture me with the top ten, I will not reveal our relationship. Moreover, this matter really has nothing to do with you." Consort Xuan said with a vow.


    "No, actually, I''m not worried about myself. What I''m worried about is you, because Xiao Zhenhai''s daughter lost a leg, the Emperor won''t let you go. So, if you do as I say, I might be able to save your life." Feng Qianyue held her hand and said:


    "What, what should I do?" Princess Xuan asked.


    Feng Qian went closer to her ear and whispered something ¡­


    The expression on her face became more and more clear, until she finally nodded, "I understand."


    "I should go." Feng Qianyue stood up and turned to look at the paralyzed person on the bed. Her originally young and delicate face was like a rag, paralyzed on the bed, and her originally young and delicate face was swollen like a piece of cloth. Her eyes were squeezed into two slits, and it was almost impossible to see.


    How could royal father even look at such a person once?


    It was only because he wanted to explain things to the marching Xiao Zhenhai that the imperial physician went to great lengths to save him, leaving him with only a single breath.


    However, if she was still alive, he would definitely have to dream every night.


    Feng Qianyue walked out of the tent and quickly left. The moment he returned to his own tent, his expression turned cold ¡­


    "Your Highness ¡­" His personal guard, Ying Kong, came over and called out to him.


    With a wave of his hand, the thing in front of him was brushed to the ground. He then abruptly pulled out the sword hanging on the wall and hacked down with all his might, slicing the things in the entire tent into pieces!


    He spent an entire nine years and the consort finally fell. Feng Yunzheng no longer posed a threat to him, but now, it was all because of Xuanyuan Fei''s laughable jealousy ¡­ Everything had been wasted!


    How could he still have nine years to nurture another spy and send him to the Emperor''s side!


    Besides, the situation on his side was not looking good! Feng Ye and Feng Yunzheng were both openly and secretly opposing him!


    There was a ball of fury in his heart that he wished he could kill Xuan Fei a thousand times over! This foolish woman had ruined his carefully planned plan!


    "Win!" he called.


    "Your Highness ¡­"


    "Consort Xuan said that the archer she arranged is a person called the Left Wing. You must find him before they do!" Feng Qianyue ordered.


    "Yes sir!"


    Feng Qianyue was still angry as he stood within the tent when Ying Kong walked out.


    No matter what, after this matter was over, Consort Xuan could not stay any longer! What he needed to do now was to not let anyone know of the relationship between him and Xuanfei!


    However, after a day of searching in secret, Ying Kong couldn''t find the whereabouts of that person.


    Ying Kong asked, "Your Highness, logically speaking, the assassin didn''t escape from the hunting grounds, but the hunting grounds were sealed off. With so many people looking for an assassin, it shouldn''t be difficult, does Your Highness not feel that something is strange?"


    Feng Qianyue''s expression was solemn as he said, "I''m afraid someone has already gotten in first."


    "Who does Your Highness think it is?"


    "Send more people to keep an eye on the ninth prince." Feng Yunzheng was currently causing him to feel more and more pressure, especially when fighting for the qilin. The murderous intent that burst from his body was something he could not forget.


    Even though he took the Qilin in the end, he actually didn''t get any advantage. He lowered his head to look at the location of the palm. The wound there was still not completely healed, and it was completely red.


    However, Ying Kong found out that Ninth Prince''s tent was also very peaceful. He stayed inside the tent, almost never leaving the house. Even his guard, Ye Feng, followed him around but didn''t go anywhere.


    The night wind opened a crack in the tent and watched Ying Kong''s figure from afar. He lowered his hand and returned in front of Feng Yunzheng, saying:


    "Your Highness, you are right, the 4th Prince has set you as the target of his surveillance, he suspects that we have captured the left wing, but, he would never think that we have already released the left wing and let them capture you."


    As the search progressed further, the entire hunting grounds became immersed in a tense atmosphere. Everyone stayed in their tents, not daring to go out.


    Lian Yan Qing came to Lian Ruyue''s place to look. After confirming that she was fine, he went out to help the Emperor find the murderer.


    In the evening, feeling a little bored, she walked out of the tent to enjoy the wind. She looked up at the cloudy sky, where a storm was brewing.


    At this moment, the heavy atmosphere of rain and wind was gathering in the air, making it hard for people to breathe.


    There had always been guards running around outside the tent. I heard that the Emperor had already given the order to not leave the hunting grounds if they couldn''t catch the person who shot the arrows and couldn''t find out the truth.


    "Eldest Miss, it''s cold. Let''s put on some clothes." Qing Dai walked over. In her hand was a light purple feathered cloak that was thin on the face. She draped it over Lian Meng Yue''s body.


    "Is there any movement from Xiao Rou''s side?"

 C191

    "A tiger ate off a section of her leg, so there''s no way she can pick it up again. The young master of the Xiao family said that it would be fine even if she got one on horseback. In any case, she can block it in her dress, but the imperial physician said she can''t." After Miss Xiao woke up, she saw that her leg had fainted twice. The Emperor had already sent someone to report back to the Xiao family. It seems that the Xiao family will be here soon to pick her up. "


    "Puchi ¡­" Xia Xiang couldn''t help but laugh. "I''m afraid that Young Master Xiao has gone silly from his studies. Is he even human when he gets the horse''s hooves?"


    Lian Ru Yue''s expression didn''t change. A young girl at such a young age didn''t even have half a chance. Even the emperor''s daughter''s entire life was ruined. However, she didn''t have the slightest bit of sympathy for Xiao Rou.


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for her and Xuanfei, then she would be the one to die.


    "What about Princess Eleven?" Lian Ruyue thought of that child.


    "I heard that she had a fever the moment she returned, and kept talking nonsense in her sleep. Sometimes, she even cried, but the imperial physician has already seen it. The empress also stayed out until dawn before returning." Leng Mei replied.


    Lian Ruyue sighed lightly. Princess Eleven was still young and had always been well protected, but now that she saw the cruelty of human nature and witnessed such a bloody side of her, she must have suffered a huge blow to her heart.


    The empress must have felt a bit guilty too. After all, she was the one who spared no effort when she stabbed Empress Xuan.


    "I''ll go see her when she wakes up." In fact, when she held Feng Lingyue''s soft body, she couldn''t help but think of her daughter, Le Yan, from her previous life. When Le Yan cried, she also liked to cuddle in her embrace, her small hands tightly holding onto her clothes.


    Happy Face...


    Thinking of her daughter, her heart once again felt a piercing pain.


    There were too many regrets she had left in her previous life. However, she would never be able to return to her previous life. She would never be able to return to the things she had missed and the people she had passed by.


    Her happiness, her unborn son ¡­ They were scars she would never be able to wipe away from her heart.


    Therefore, even if she won all of them in this life, she would still be a complete loser.


    Hehe ¡­


    This was fate.


    "Elder sister ¡­" From a distance, it was as if a wind or a fire that ran over to her. Lian Ruyue looked at her heart and calmed down a little. Fortunately, it could no longer be a regret.


    Lian Meng rushed over, and when he saw Lian Meng Yue, he looked her up and down carefully. While sizing her up, he said urgently, "When I was hunting, I ran too far away, and I met another doe that was injured and in the process of producing a deer. I only came back now to help the doe successfully give birth to a deer cub."


    "It''s good that you''re back. The ninth prince also told me about the deer." Lian Ruyue asked, "Is the deer revived?"


    "The doe is dead, and only the young are left. "Elder sister, I don''t care about deer cub right now, I only care about you. It was Xiao Rou who wanted to harm you, right?"


    When he heard that Xiao Rou had lost her leg, his first thought was that she had suffered the consequences of her own actions.


    Lian Ruyue nodded and said, "She wants to join hands with Xuan Fei and shoot me to death during the hunt."


    His heart began to beat faster as a sense of fear spread through every part of his body. A cold light flashed in his eyes as he said, "I will never let her go. I will never let her get away with a broken leg!"


    "Yi''er, don''t be angry. I''m fine. Look, I''m fine. I''m fine." Lian Ruyue said as she raised both of her hands and turned them in a circle.


    "NO!" "You''re not good, you''re not good at all. I heard that you fell off your horse, there must have been some injury." If it wasn''t for the fact that he was under the Emperor''s watch now, he would have immediately run over to Xiao Rou to settle the score.


    "Alright, I won''t be able to hide anything from you. When you fell off the horse, your elbow did bruise a little, but you''ve already applied medicine to it, so it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Even his eyes were filled with pain. He finally understood why she spared no effort in every counterattack. It was because she was always surrounded by these people. If she was not careful, she would lose her life.


    "Let''s go for a walk. I''m a bit tired from reading all afternoon." Lian Ruyue said.


    "I just happened to see a flower bush over there. The flowers of various colors bloomed brilliantly. Let''s go take a look."


    The two siblings chatted as they walked.


    When he arrived at the flower bush, he discovered that Feng Ye was standing there. His usually unruly back seemed somewhat lonely.


    When he heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind him, he was startled for a moment. He turned around and saw the Lian siblings. A slight surprised expression appeared on his face.


    Lian Meng stepped forward and said, "I didn''t know that the eighth prince was here, so we''ll be troubling you."


    "This flower is a gift from nature and not mine alone. Let''s enjoy it together." She was like a lily in the wind, lightly swaying back and forth. She still appeared as if nothing had happened, but this made her even more eye-catching.


    "I''ll go pick some flowers for you to put on the bed." Lian Meng chased after him and shouted, "Young master, wait for me! Wait for me!"


    "These flowers are so beautiful. I didn''t expect to see them here at this time of the year." Lian Ruyue slightly narrowed her eyes and took in a deep breath. The fragrance of flowers lingered around, intoxicating one.


    Feng Ye turned his head and stared fixedly at her face. "Because the ground here is slightly lower, so the flower bloomed a little later, which is why we were lucky enough to see these beauties."


    "I thought we were at least friends. Unexpectedly, in your heart, I''m not even a friend." Finally, Feng Ye said.


    Lian Ruyue was slightly startled, but her expression was still as calm as water. Her tone became colder as she said, "Being friends with me, the eighth prince won''t be happy. So, it''s better to maintain this distance."


    "Why?" Feng Ye seemed unwilling to accept this and asked.


    Why? Lian Ruyue stared at Feng Ye with a dreamy look in her eyes. When she thought about her previous life, Xu Xianyue had always had great ambitions, and she even wanted to topple the empress to sit on the empress dowager''s seat.


    Thus, on the road in the future, they were likely to become enemies.


    They were not commoners, and the path they took could be said to be a shock. She had opened it up very clearly from the very beginning; she did not want to have too many restrictions on her life, and at the same time, she did not want to be a hindrance to others.


    He could either be friends, or he could be enemies.


    "Isn''t it good for us to join hands? You need a strong ally, and I am the best candidate. "Not really." Feng Ye discovered that he was actually using his power to lure Lian Rubyue. This was the most shameless act that he had ever done.

 C192

    Naturally, Ru Yue had also discovered his inner thoughts. She finally said, "Eighth Prince, any unequal exchange relationship won''t be able to get the desired result. This point, your highness should know it better than me."


    "You ¡­" For the first time, Feng Ye felt that his charisma and power were useless in front of someone. He smiled sadly and said, "Little girl, you really ¡­" You''re not afraid that I''ll get hurt. "


    "No, on the contrary, I did it so that His Highness would not be injured.


    I do not like to procrastinate, do not like vague ambiguous, love is love, do not love is not love, will not mouth to reject the body but very honest, also will not clearly love but disobey the heart words. Like His Royal Highness said, you are a strong ally, I can use you to achieve my goal, this way I will be able to relax a lot.


    But I don''t want to, because this is both an injury to the eighth prince and an insult to myself. Since I have made it clear, the eighth prince doesn''t need to waste his time on me anymore, isn''t that great? "


    At this moment, it was as if Rongyue''s body was covered in a layer of holy light. It seemed that the Snow Lotus of Mount Xiangtian was incredibly sacred; Feng Ye was at a loss for words.


    After a long time, he smiled, a bitter smile on his face, but his eyes became even hotter. "You''re not holding back, what else can I say?"


    For the first time in his life, he felt abandoned.


    "Someone come!" Arrest her! " At that moment, a group of guards with swords in their hands rushed over, surrounding Lian Ruyue. Lian Ruyue had a puzzled expression on her face.


    The leader of the group, Jiang Keji, ordered, "Detain the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate!"


    "No, Your Majesty, please look carefully. In fact, the princess'' horse was startled, and this subject''s daughter mounted the princess''s horse and together with it, subdued the horse. Only then did the assassin shoot an arrow, and this subject did not even know that the arrow would come."


    What? Feng Ye was surprised and asked, "Jiang Keji, why did you capture her?" Let her go! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Keji cupped his hands together and bowed. "Eighth Prince, this lowly subordinate is here on orders from the Emperor to capture Miss Lian family. I hope that Your Highness can help me. If there is anything you are puzzled about, you can ask the Emperor."


    Father ordered the capture?


    Feng Ye''s heart skipped a beat, and he turned his head to look at Lian Ruyue ¡ª ¡ª


    But she seemed very calm and relaxed, saying, "You see, Your Highness, as I said, you won''t be happy to be my friend."


    As she spoke, she walked in front of Jiang Keji and extended her two hands. "Commander Jiang, do you need iron chains?"


    Jiang Keji was also surprised by the child''s behavior. She was too calm. The emperor had sent people to capture her, but she remained calm even in the face of danger. She was even able to laugh and chat with the eighth prince.


    He had been by the side of the emperor for more than twenty years, and this was the first time he saw someone who wasn''t affected by the outside world.


    "Lock the door and take him away!" Jiang Keji ordered as he gathered his thoughts.


    In the distance, there was a bunch of flowers. As if he had heard something unusual, he suddenly stood up and dropped all the flowers in his hands ¡­


    His heart sank!


    His elder sister was chained up and taken away, and that person was the bodyguard beside the Emperor.


    After a moment of surprise, Feng Ye quickly followed. His mind was rapidly spinning as he thought about what had happened, and how he had been captured by his royal father.


    "Your Highness, the emperor''s men took the young miss away. She''s locked her up in chains and dragged into His Majesty''s tent. No one is allowed to get close to her." Within Feng Yunzheng''s tent, the curtains were violently opened as his cold brows quickly walked in. A thick layer of sweat appeared on his forehead as he spoke.


    Feng Yunzheng suddenly stood up and a trace of affection quickly flashed through his eyes. He said, "Go and take a look!"


    He quickly walked to the entrance of the emperor''s tent, but there were many soldiers around thirty feet away from the emperor''s tent. Feng Ye, Feng Qianyue, Lian Yin, and even Princess An who had rushed over all stood thirty feet away. No one could approach the tent.


    At this moment, Lian Ru Yue was being interrogated by the Emperor in this tent. Everyone was staring at the tent''s curtain and guessing what was going on inside.


    Feng Yunzheng secretly clenched his fist that was hidden in his sleeve.


    Feng Ye turned his head to the side and lowered his voice to say, "Right now, only that girl is inside, and royal father is talking to her alone. Ninth Royal Brother, tell me honestly, is the matter between Xuan Fei and Xiao Rou related to the little girl? Yes, there is a way to save her, there is no way to save her!"


    Feng Yunzheng replied, "No."


    When Feng Ye heard this, his heart froze. The Ninth Royal Brother replied so quickly, so surely, it was ¡­ It made sense! His eyes slowly turned dark...


    Feng Yunzheng slowly looked at Feng Qianyue, and Feng Qianyue also looked at Feng Yunzheng.


    "The trick!" At this time, Lian Yan Qing rushed over and shouted in a low voice. When he heard that the Emperor had used iron chains to tie up Lian Rue and locked her in a tent to interrogate him, he almost fell down on the spot.


    "Father!" He took a few steps forward.


    Lian Yan Qing''s face was anxious and heavy as he asked in a low voice, "What exactly happened?"


    Lian Meng shook his head in disappointment and said, "I don''t know either. I asked the Sixth Prince, and he didn''t know why either. His Majesty capturing his sister was way too strange."


    Lian Yan Qing''s frown deepened, but he suddenly recalled that his daughter was someone who possessed an extremely precious life. Thus, he relaxed a bit. If it was an extremely precious life, then it could turn the situation around.


    "Just wait and see."


    In the tent.


    The Emperor in front of him was naturally imposing. His eyes that were like torches looked at Lian Ri as if he was pondering about something.


    Lian Ruyue knelt on the ground with a bracelet on her hand and said, "Your subject''s daughter, Lian Ruyue, pays her respects to the emperor. Long live the emperor."


    "Raise your head." the Emperor ordered.


    Lian Ru Yue paused for a moment before slowly raising her head to look at him. He was a handsome Emperor, so the sons he gave birth to were all handsome and extraordinary.


    "Do you know why I sent you here?" he asked.


    "This subject does not know. Please advise me, Your Majesty." Lian Xiyue''s eyes were filled with doubt.


    "I heard from my eleventh that when you shot the arrow over, you carried her and fell off the horse, which saved her. You were very brave, and your reaction was very quick. In order to thank you for saving my most beloved daughter''s life, I will reward you well." The Emperor said.


    Hehe, will the reward chain her hands? This was clearly an interrogation.


    When Lian Yue thought of this, it was as if she was frightened and hurriedly said, "This subject doesn''t dare to claim credit. It was the princess'' blessing that allowed her to escape this calamity."


    "But, how did you know that an arrow would come at you? You are a weak girl, where did you get the ability to dodge an arrow?" The Emperor changed his tone and suddenly asked.

 C193

    "No, Your Majesty, please observe clearly. In fact, the princess'' horse was shocked, and this subject''s daughter got on the princess''s horse and subdued it together, and then the shooting happened, and this subject didn''t even know that the arrow would come. Afterwards, the horse started to budge, and the princess and I fell off the horse, so ¡­" That''s why this official said that I don''t dare to claim credit. Perhaps, perhaps, everything is predestined in the underworld. " When she said these words, she seemed to be in a hurry.


    What she said was actually the same as what Eleven said. There was no deviation.


    He asked again, "Did Consort Xuan call you from her tent the day before her accident?"


    "Yes." Lian Ru Yue replied honestly.


    "Why is Xuan Fei looking for you?"


    "In reply to the emperor, when esteemed Empress Xuan heard that this subject had been startled while riding a horse, she sought out this subject''s daughter to ask her questions. She told her daughter to be more careful, and even gave her one of them. Oh, it''s the one this subject is wearing on her head." Lian Ru Yue replied honestly.


    The emperor raised his eyes and saw her head swaying. She looked familiar. His finger tapped lightly on the table, causing "ka, ka, ka" sounds to ring out.


    Every time he hit someone''s heart.


    Lian Ru Yue knelt before him with her head lowered. She seemed slightly nervous as she looked at the Emperor from time to time in fear.


    "Spreading the news." Suddenly, the Emperor said.


    At the same time, he also let the empress, imperial concubine, and princes in. Everyone stood by their sides, while Ru Yue continued to kneel on the ground, handcuffed.


    "Elder sister ¡­" Feng Yu took a step forward, but Feng Yu tugged on his sleeve. Feng Yu whispered, "Don''t be anxious yet."


    Lian Meng bit his lower lip and slowly retracted his foot. He kept staring at Lian Yue and felt his heart ache!


    Not long after, Consort Xuan was also carried in. She lay on the low couch without being able to move at all. Her face and hands were swollen, and she looked like a completely different person compared to her former beautiful appearance.


    Zhou Chengdi only glanced at her before turning his head to the side and clenching his fists on the back of his chair. He felt an incomparable amount of sympathy and love for this woman, but ¡­ But it could no longer be doted on day after day like it was in the past.


    The empress looked coldly at the emperor''s expression. Heh, this result isn''t surprising at all, it''s the same for men since the ancient times. It''s always been like this for men to love their youth and beauty, but when their looks are gone, it''s hard to even get a single glance.


    "Your ¡­ Your Majesty ¡­" She struggled to utter these two words before suddenly bursting into tears. "Your majesty, someone harmed me. Your majesty, they''re trying to avenge chenqie."


    "My beloved concubine, what grievances do you have? This Emperor will definitely uphold justice for you." The Emperor knew that this was the last thing he could give to this woman.


    Two streams of tears slowly rolled down the face of Xuan Fei. She nodded and said, "With your words, chenqie will rest in peace even after death."


    "Tell me, what exactly happened that day?" the Emperor asked.


    "That day ¡­" "I was on the hunting grounds, joking with the Xiao family''s Xiao Rou, and then Lian Lian Yue and Princess Eleven rode over. Afterwards, an arrow hit my horse, and my horse was startled, throwing me to the ground. "Your majesty, the arrows and the tiger are all very strange. It''s obvious that they have already been inspected. Our hunting grounds are filled with docile little animals. How could a tiger appear out of nowhere?"


    "Then, in the eyes of my beloved concubine, who was the one who harmed you behind your back?" the Emperor asked again.


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes ¡­" Xuan Fei''s body couldn''t move, and her eyes were like a bronze cairn as they swiveled. Her gaze slowly swept across everyone''s bodies, and finally stopped on Lian Ruyue''s body. Those eyes ¡­ Complicated.


    Immediately, Feng Yunzheng''s hand tightened and Feng Ye revealed a surprised expression, but Feng Qianyue''s face was calm without any expression.


    Lian Ru Yue also lifted her head and watched Xue Moyan''s gaze. She didn''t avoid it in the slightest.


    After a long while, Consort Xuan finally shifted her gaze away from her body and stopped on the empress''s body. Then, she suddenly let out a sharp cry ¡­


    Ah!" Queen! You wicked woman! You''ve harmed me time and time again, and now you''ve sent people to kill me with arrows. You''re so vicious, aren''t you? You are the empress, yet you cannot stop your concubine. How are you qualified to be the head of the imperial harem?


    Empress?


    The emperor abruptly turned his head to look at the empress ¡ª ¡ª "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!


    "Nonsense! "Nonsense!" The empress, whose face was already deathly pale, was so frightened that she stood up and scolded angrily.


    "Hehe, nonsense? Did the empress feel guilty for being so agitated? While chenqie was in danger at the hunting grounds, Xu mama was in a hurry to save me, but at this moment you ordered people to beat her up for forty years. The guards wanted to save chenqie, but the empress said she wanted to send another rescue squad. Watch me being chased by a tiger!


    If the empress had no selfish thoughts towards chenqie, then no matter what, it couldn''t be said!


    Your majesty, can you find out who was with the empress that day and see if what chenqie said is true? "


    She had already used almost all of her strength to say such words with a flushed face. She feebly closed her eyes and struggled to calm her heart as she gasped for air, as if she was about to be shocked to the end. The person in charge of attending to her hurriedly walked forward and patted her chest.


    This was something Feng Qianyue had instructed Consort Xuan to say because he had carefully investigated every single detail of what had happened that day and discovered that the Empress had twice stopped Consort Xuan''s actions of saving her ¡ª


    Then, he had a possibility to push the mastermind of this matter onto this unlucky Queen. If he made sure that Xuanfei wasn''t found out and Xuanfei wasn''t thoroughly investigated, then his danger would be resolved!


    Right now, nothing was important. The important thing was that his relationship with Concubine Xuan absolutely could not be revealed.


    "Your majesty, your majesty has made a clear observation. You absolutely must not listen to the words of Consort Xuan." The empress fell to her knees with a thump as she tried to justify herself, "It happened so suddenly. The place chenqie was sitting was quite a distance away from the hunting grounds. The tigers were moving so quickly, chenqie ¡­ chenqie can''t control them either."


    "Is that so?" Consort Xuan struggled to open her eyes again and said, "Then after I broke my waist, the empress took the opportunity to change everyone around me into her own people. How do you explain that?"


    "Your injuries have a great deal to do with the people around you taking care of you. For your sake, I replaced a group of people to take care of you, and this wasn''t done secretly, so everyone knows! Senior Sister Xuan, oh, Senior Sister Xuan, I never thought that you would actually not know what''s good for you! "

 C194

    "Your majesty, you can''t wrongly accuse chenqie!" The Queen was trembling with rage.


    No one would have thought that Consort Xuan would point the blame at the empress, but the empress had already used the voodoo Gu technique to curse at Consort Xuan. Thus, at this moment, Consort Xuan''s words were somewhat believable.


    ¡ª This was also the reason why Feng Qianyue finally decided to have Concubine Xuan testify against the empress and divert his gaze.


    At this time, the emperor''s heart had actually already deviated. He knew that as the empress, even though he was the master of the Six Palaces, his personality had changed dramatically ever since the crown prince had been crippled. Even if there was no concrete evidence to prove that the empress was the mastermind behind the plot, the points that Empress Xuan had mentioned could not rid her of her suspicions.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the tent seemed to have frozen. Besides the trembling cries of Xuan Fei, no one spoke. The Emperor''s expression became more and more serious ¡­


    Feng Qianyue''s gaze slowly descended onto the Emperor''s face, and the corners of his mouth curled into an imperceptible chuckle.


    Even if there was no direct evidence to prove that the empress was the main culprit, due to the curse, father would still treat her with resentment in the future. As long as this grudge existed, life would not be easy for the empress.


    When he saw Lian Ruyue kneeling on the ground, Feng Qianyue''s heart lightly throbbed ¡ª ¡ª


    "Your majesty, we''ve found the assassin!"


    But at this moment, Jiang Keji''s voice came from outside.


    The assassin was found? Lian Fang''s face revealed a happy expression. If the assassin found her, then her sister''s grievances could be washed away!


    When two guards brought in an injured black clothed man, the expression on Feng Qianyue''s face flashed as he suddenly looked towards Feng Yunzheng, but he discovered that Feng Yunzheng''s expression was still as calm as before ¡ª ¡ª


    Feng Qianyue didn''t understand. Why was it that he didn''t grab the assassin to wash away Lian Ru Yue''s grievance and casually ask for credit from royal father, instead, it was royal father''s men who personally captured the assassin? Could it be that Feng Yunzheng had other plans?


    He once again looked at Lian Ruyue. On her face, there was only the excitement of the assassin about to be cleansed when he was caught, and she even happily looked at Lian Meng once again.


    The moment Consort Xuan saw the left wing, she secretly clutched at her clothes with both hands as her face became even paler. She thought that Feng Qianyue would be able to catch her and kill her, but she didn''t expect that the emperor would still find her first.


    What do we do now? She couldn''t help but glance at Feng Qianyue, but Feng Qianyue didn''t look at her, as if he was rapidly pondering something in his mind.


    "In front of the emperor, hurry up and kneel down!" Jiang Keji pressed down on the assassin''s shoulder, pressing him down onto the ground.


    Left-wing dropped to his knees right next to Lian Rue.


    "Insolent traitor, how dare you stab right under my nose! Tell me!" the Emperor asked sternly as he sat upright in a wide chair.


    "No one is ordering me." Left wing coldly looked at Zhou Chengdi and said word by word.


    Only after hearing the left wing''s answer did Feng Qianyue and Xuanyuan Fei simultaneously let out a sigh of relief.


    "How bold! How dare he look down on His Majesty. His crimes are unforgivable. Someone come, drag him out and execute him!" Jiang Keji saw that this assassin was not only fearless in front of the Emperor, but also haughty and disrespectful.


    "¡­" However, the emperor signaled the guards to retreat. Then, he stood up and walked towards the assassin.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Jiang Keji called out.


    The emperor raised his hand, and Jiang Keji took a step back.


    "You seem to hate me? "Why?" The emperor looked straight into the assassin''s eyes. It was obvious that the assassin was panicking. Large beads of sweat dripped from his forehead as panic flashed across his eyes ¡ª ¡ª


    Suddenly!


    His eyes reddened as he tried to break free. His hands, which were tied behind his back, were suddenly loosened. His hands were covered in blood. There was a small blade in his hands. He had been quietly cutting the rope when he was tied up.


    "F * cking Emperor, hand your life over!"


    Almost at the same time, he charged like lightning towards Zhou Cheng Di, slicing the blade towards his neck!


    Ah!" Everyone screamed.


    "Help me!" someone shouted.


    And at this time, a figure flashed past like lightning. Feng Yunzheng had already subdued the assassin in the blink of an eye and pressed him to the ground!


    "Your majesty!" Jiang Keji and the others immediately drew their swords and protected the emperor''s surroundings. The swords were aimed at the throats of the man on the ground. The other princes also pulled out their swords and surrounded the emperor to protect him!


    As for Feng Qianyue and Xuan Fei who had originally relaxed, their expressions instantly changed greatly! What was going on? Why did the left wing want to assassinate the Emperor!


    Feng Qianyue clenched his fists tightly, as if he had already understood that there was an even bigger conspiracy between Feng Yunzheng and Lian Ru Yue that was waiting for him and Xuan Fei ¡ª


    As for this conspiracy, it was directly linked to the assassination attempt of the emperor!


    Just now, the assassin''s blade was only a millimeter away from him! Sweat flowed down the Emperor''s forehead as he burst into rage. "You want to assassinate me?"


    The assassin''s body trembled. Feng Yunzheng''s gaze darkened, and he secretly exerted some strength in the foot that was stepping on his neck as he said, "Your Majesty is asking you a question, hurry up and say it! "Who ordered you to do this?"


    "¡­" However, he bit his lips tightly, refusing to open his mouth no matter what.


    Feng Yunzheng seemed to have thought of something. He picked up his sword, slashed across the assassin''s back, and then bent down to tear off the clothes on his back. His expression immediately changed greatly as he said ¡ª


    "Father, he is the death warrior of the Jin Yuan Group from the previous dynasty! "Look ¡­"


    What? A rebel from the previous dynasty? Jin Yuan Group? The emperor was shocked. He quickly walked over and looked down. Sure enough, he saw a symbol engraved on the back of the assassin. It represented the previous dynasty.


    Three circles, from small to large, looped around like targets.


    Wasn''t this the symbol of the rebellion of the previous dynasty?


    Zhou Chengdi immediately took a step back, his face turning pale.


    The previous dynasty''s emperor, Yuan Zhen, had invaded the capital forty-eight years ago. Emperor Zhou Wu of the founding emperor of the Great Zhou had committed suicide, and the Great Yuan had perished, and the Great Zhou had been established. However, at the same time, a group of remnants of the previous dynasty had retreated to the southern seas, where they had taken over King Li Ji, who was also known as the Weak Emperor.


    The weak emperor and his lackeys did not give up on their dream of reclaiming Da Yuan. They used the island as a base to develop their economy and military, and used their reserve forces to counterattack Da Zhou. Although there was a huge disparity in strength between the two sides, the weak emperor''s advisors and general, Chen Xin, had still persuaded the weak emperor to attack Da Zhou repeatedly.


    In the end, the first battle was a total wipeout. The Weak Emperor was also hanged by the rebel army, while Chen Xin fled with his youngest son, Li Feng. They even secretly gathered Da Yuan''s old ministers to set up the Jin Yuan Group with Li Feng as their leader.


    "In recent years, the Jin Yuan Group has specially trained death warriors and spies, with the assassination of royal father as their ultimate goal and at the same time also the assassination of royal members. Thinking about it, the person he wanted to assassinate that day was eleven. Feng Yunzheng said.


    Zhou Chengdi sucked in a breath of cold air and asked,


    "Are you really a death warrior of the Jin Yuan Group?"


    "Long live the Great Yuan Empire!" Left-wing Scarlet''s eyes were bloodshot, and he was shouting loudly. Sweat was dripping down his face, as if he was too excited.


    Feng Yunzheng forced him to stand up and used a bit of force to rip apart his shirt. With two "pa da" sounds, a few little thumb-thick objects fell from his body.


    "What is this?" Jiang Keji bent down and picked up these items.


    Eighth prince Feng Ye looked at it a few times and said, "Father, this is a firecracker. There will be some patterns when he ascends into the air. Since it''s on his body, it should be a signal for the members of the Jin Yuan Group to contact him."

 C195

    "Cannon battle?" The emperor took the cannon fodder in Jiang Keji''s hands and looked at it. Suddenly, his expression changed as he abruptly turned his head to look at the paralyzed Consort Xuan!


    Consort Xuan immediately jumped in fright as she felt as if the emperor''s gaze was about to execute her at any moment.


    On the day they arrived at the hunting grounds, she saw this beautiful young concubine setting up a cannonball outside the tent. At that time, she had even told him with a sweet smile, "This is a cannon battle. Look, when they ascend into the air, they can create a round image.


    At that time, her eyes were like two crescent moons, lively and beautiful. At that time, he didn''t take it to heart and knew that her age and playfulness hadn''t changed.


    However ¡­


    Emperor Zhou Cheng quickly walked in front of Xuan Fei''s dressing table and waved his hand. Everyone was startled to hear a clanging sound. When they looked down again, they saw that the bottom layer of the jewelry box had dropped the same kind of cannonball as the assassin''s hand.


    "Your majesty, these cannons are exactly the same as the ones that fell off your body right now." The empress was shocked as she pointed to the source of the voice!


    "Light it up, let''s go out and take a look!" the Emperor ordered.


    "Yes." The eunuchs took the cannons and went outside as well. At this moment, everyone was pointing their cannons at the same time as Xuan Fei. As they rose into the air, one circle after another appeared as expected, their shapes and sizes were all exactly the same.


    The emperor''s hand slowly tightened into a fist.


    "Your majesty, I remember now, when we were hunting in the forest, there was also such an artillery battle in the air. Your majesty, I remember now, when we were hunting in the forest, there was also such an artillery battle in the air." Your majesty, I remember now, when we were hunting in the forest, there was also such an artillery battle in the air. Jiang Keji recalled.


    The emperor suddenly felt his vision go slightly black. He took two steps back, slowly raised his eyes, and looked towards Consort Xuan ¡ª


    If Grand Concubine Xuan really was in cahoots with this assassin, then she herself had set off a firecracker on that day to tell her accomplice that ¡ª the Emperor was here!


    "No, no, Your Majesty ¡­" Xuanyan Fei was shocked and her face paled as she shook her head. "I, I don''t know ¡­"


    As she spoke, her eyes suddenly opened wide as she stared at the chained Lian Ri Yue. Her mind recalled the day when she summoned her into the tent ¡ª


    "Empress, what is this?" Lian Ruyue asked when she saw the little white thing on the table as if she was very interested in it.


    "This is cannon fodder. When I was young, at my hometown, my parents once let go of this kind of cannon fodder. This sort of thing is rarely seen in the capital."


    At that time, with just that sentence, she didn''t take it to heart. Now, it seemed that Lian Ruyue had already had the intention to harm her at that time! And she had even plotted against him!


    "You, you ¡­" Consort Xuan panted heavily. Her eyes were as wide as a bronze cairn as she stared fixedly at Lian Rue. However, her body felt increasingly powerless. Just as she spoke two words, her entire body felt powerless.


    "Empress ¡­" "You ¡­ So the person you wanted to assassinate the other day was the Eleventh Princess. Do you know how sad she would be if she knew that she was the first one to run back and save you when you were in danger?" Lian Ruyue seemed to feel that she was being unworthy of Princess Eleven, and her face revealed a sorrowful expression.


    "No, that''s not it, your majesty ¡­"


    "Haha, I finally understand it now!" "Your majesty, the person in question is clearly Consort Xuan herself. She is a spy for the Jin Yuan Group and was groomed by the Jin Yuan Group to deal with your majesty. Now that something has happened, she has even tried to blame it on Chenqie.


    Consort Xuan, ah, Concubine Xuan, I thought you were just being arrogant, but I didn''t expect you to be so vicious!


    You''ve been lurking by the emperor''s side all along, and you''re really up to no good. Now that I think about it, ever since you entered the palace, this harem hasn''t had a single day of peace. "Everyone ¡­"


    The Queen looked at the Emperor and spoke harshly:


    "Tell me, when do you plan on doing evil deeds to the Emperor!"


    The empress''s words made it so that Xuan Fei couldn''t lift her breath in one breath. She suddenly gasped, "You, you ¡­" She couldn''t help but look at Feng Qianyue.


    As the emperor looked at his concubine, cold sweat appeared on his forehead! Those who sleep in the same bed day and night are constantly thinking about how to kill him... That...


    Feng Qianyue clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth tightly. However, at this moment, he couldn''t come out and speak up for Xuan Fei; otherwise, he would be suspected!


    He glanced at the Tenth Prince, Feng Rong, who understood his meaning, and said:


    "Father, this son doesn''t have a shred of strength left, it''s just that if Xuan Fei was an assassin''s accomplice, ten thousand deaths wouldn''t be enough. But, just based on these shelling of fire, you are able to determine that she is from the Jin Yuan Group, isn''t that a little too reckless?"


    "Imperial Father, what the Tenth Imperial Brother said may be reasonable, but according to what Jiang Keji said, there have also been firecrackers in other places. That means that there are Jin Yuan Group''s accomplices nearby. At this time, Feng Ye stood up and cupped his fists, asking for permission.


    The Emperor nodded and said, "Yes."


    "This son requests that we depart together!" Feng Rong asked for his order as well.


    "Yes!" The two of you must go with Jiang Keji and capture all of the rebels before sunset! " The Emperor ordered.


    "Yes sir!"


    The two brothers, Feng Ye and Feng Rong, led Jiang Keji and a group of elite soldiers as they searched around the hunting grounds. Four hours later, they caught three Jin Yuan Deathsworn, who were tattooed with the same circular pattern on their backs.


    "Your majesty, what are you hesitating for? How could there be such a coincidence in this world? Think about it, this Consort Xuan has an unknown origin, a dancer in the Rising Sun Pavilion. Who knows where she came from? But today, it seems like Xuan Fei is related to this Jin Yuan Group! " The Queen spoke earnestly from the side.


    When Feng Qianyue heard this, a trace of cold sweat slowly seeped out of his palms.


    Lian Ruyue looked at the emperor''s tightly creased brows. She knew that until now, it wasn''t that Zhou Chengdi didn''t want to believe that Consort Xuan was a member of the Jin Yuan Group, but that he was an emperor who had fallen into a woman''s trap.


    As the sky darkened, candles were lit in the tents.


    "Your Majesty, please, please allow this subject''s daughter ¡­" At this time, Lian Lu Yue unsteadily stood up. Her steps were on the verge of collapse.


    "Elder sister, what''s wrong?" Lian Meng was the first to notice Lian Ruyue''s strangeness. He immediately supported her and anxiously shouted.


    "I... "I can''t breathe, I, am dizzy ¡­" As she spoke, Lian Ruyue suddenly blacked out. She softly fell into Lian Fu''s arms and fainted.


    "What''s going on? Imperial Physician... Imperial Physician ¡­ Lian Yan Qing quickly walked over, squatted on the ground, and shouted loudly.


    "Quick, quickly call the imperial physician!" The empress was anxious as well.


    "Untie the chains." The Emperor gave the order and Lian Fu carried her to the nearby low couch and laid her down.


    Not long later, Imperial Physician Hua rushed over with a box in hand. He squatted to the side and checked Lian Ruping''s pulse; everyone held their breath as they waited ¡ª

 C196

    "Imperial Physician, how is it? "How could she faint? Yue Er is not a weak person." Lian Yan Qing asked somewhat anxiously.


    "Your majesty, Prime Minister, the young miss Lian fainted because of poison." After a long while, the imperial physician straightened up and clasped his fists.


    "Poisoned?" Everyone was shocked. How could he have been poisoned?


    Feng Qianyue stood outside the crowd, his eyes like torches as he closely stared at Lian Yue''s face. He tried to find the flaw she pretended to have, but her face was red and her forehead was covered in sweat.


    "Imperial Physician, what poison did my big sister get?" Is there any hope? " Lian Fang, who was tightly holding Lian Ruyue''s hand, asked in a tight voice.


    "Please calm down, young master Lian." The imperial physician took out a silver needle and lightly pricked Lian Ru Yue''s forehead, causing a droplet of blood the size of a green bean, then pricking both sides of Lian Ru Yue''s wrist.


    "Cough ¡­" After a while, Lian Ruyue finally opened her eyes slowly and looked around in a daze.


    "Elder sister, you''re awake!" Lian Fang shouted happily.


    "This is ¡­" "What''s wrong?" Her eyes were blank and filled with fear.


    "You just fainted. What''s wrong?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "I ¡­" Lian Ruyue propped herself up and said, "Actually, more than two hours ago, I felt a little uncomfortable and my chest felt a little stuffy. I really couldn''t hold it in any longer, so I stood up and I didn''t know anything after that."


    When she was speaking, she touched her head. The scarlet gold jadeite steps on her head shook, inadvertently hitting her hand.


    "Hold on!" Suddenly, Imperial Physician Hua seemed to have noticed something and spoke up.


    "What happened? Did you discover something?" Lian Fu hurriedly asked. Imperial Physician Hua cupped his hands. "Eldest Miss, if you''ve offended me, please let this lowly subordinate have a look at your steps."


    "Alright." Lian Ruyue raised her hand and took Bu Zhou from the top of her head and gave him to Imperial Physician Hua. After hearing the results, Imperial Physician Hua carefully examined him.


    "Imperial Physician, is there a problem with this step?" The empress asked, while Consort Xuan was stunned. She was the one who gave this step to Lian Ruyue, what problems would there be?


    Imperial Physician Hua said, "Esteemed Empress, may I borrow the tea by your side?"


    "Sherry." Empress Dowager ordered Sherry, her maid, to bring the teacup to Imperial Physician Hua. He placed one end of the pendant into the teacup. Not long after, the teacup gradually darkened until it was red and brown.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone was shocked and asked.


    "Miss Lian, how long have you been wearing this one on your head?" The imperial physician asked Lian Meng Yue.


    Lian Ruyue thought for a while and said, "This step was given to me by Empress Xuan yesterday evening. I saw that it was really pretty, so I wore it at the time."


    "Imperial Physician, why did the color of the tea change? Is there a problem with this step? " the Empress asked.


    Imperial Physician Hua took a step forward and bowed. "Reporting to the emperor, Empress, this step is covered with the fruit juice refined from the Mandala Fruit. Mandala''s entire body is poisonous, and the fruit juice from it is the most toxic. Occasionally, he would come across her hands, and the poison would slowly invade her body. After twelve hours, her chest would become stuffy, and her heart would palpitate. This was the reason why First Miss had fainted just now.


    More than forty-eight hours later, the toxicity will intensify, followed by hallucinations, delirium, restlessness, tonic or clonic convulsions, coma, superficial breathing, and other severe signs before the heart stops abruptly and dies. "


    "Then big sister now ¡­" Is there any hope? " This was the problem that Lian Fu was most concerned about.


    "Young Master Lian, don''t worry. Because we discovered it in time, let this lowly servant give you a few potions and drink them. Once you have a clear understanding of the poison on your skin, you will be able to recover completely." The Imperial Physician''s words caused even Yan Qing and Lian Fu to relax, and even Ru Yue to heave a sigh of relief.


    "Mandala?" The emperor heard from Imperial Physician Hua''s analysis that Imperial Physician Hua had been in the hospital since he was very young. His words were of great prestige, so he had no doubts about his words.


    However, he didn''t dare believe that his beloved concubine of the past had such a deep scheming mind!


    "Imperial Father, according to this son''s knowledge, balls are full of Mandara Flowers. There was once a rumor saying that a weak Emperor was not hanged, but accidentally drank Mandala''s juice and died." At this time, Feng Yunzheng spoke.


    "This son has heard of the ninth prince''s words before." Feng Ye agreed on the side.


    Lian Ruyue looked at Xuan Fei in disbelief and said, "Esteemed Empress Xuan, I didn''t expect that I would accidentally overhear your words. You actually did such a malicious thing to me."


    "W-what did you just say ¡­" "Unjustly accused, unjustly accused. Your majesty, your majesty, there''s no such thing, there''s no ¡­" Xuan Fei had never thought that she would suddenly become a rebel in the previous dynasty. She had nothing to do with this Jin Yuan Group!


    "What did you hear? Say it out loud, don''t be afraid." The empress looked at her with encouraging eyes.


    Lian Ru Yue thought for a moment before saying, "That day, I accidentally heard Empress Xuan say something about sending out a signal. Actually, I just happened to pass by and didn''t hear it clearly, but esteemed wangfei Xuan discovered my existence. Afterwards, after a short while, esteemed Empress Xuan came to find me to ask me about the matter of being shocked by the horse and even sent me a waddle. I didn''t think too much about it at that time, and absolutely didn''t expect ¡­ It''s a poison step. I presume that the Empress is feeling guilty, and is afraid that I would reveal what I have heard. You want to poison me to death, so kill me and silence me. "


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Xuan Fei suddenly opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Imperial Physician, hurry and save her! She can''t die yet!" Feng Ye hurriedly said!


    "Your majesty, there''s still one more thing chenqie wanted to report to the emperor after returning to the palace, but now it seems that she has no choice but to do so! Someone, bring Xu mama in! "


    Xu mama? This was the person at Xuan Fei''s side.


    Not long later, the guard brought her into the tent. "Xu mama ¡­" When she suddenly saw her trusted aide, Xuan Fei became excited once more.


    Xu mama gave an apologetic glance at Xuan Fei before kneeling on the ground, shouting, "Your majesty, spare me, your majesty! This old servant was forced to do the same!"


    "Tell me everything you know!" the queen shouted.


    "Yes, yes, that Taoist who tried his best to bewitch the esteemed empress into cursing at esteemed wangfei Xuan was actually arranged by esteemed wangfei to go to the empress''s side." Xu mama trembled as she spoke.


    Feng Qianyue was stunned as he looked at Feng Yunzheng. Although it was a fleeting expression, he still caught ¡ª ¡ª


    It was a hint of a sneer, a hint of foresight.


    "What ¡­" You, you ¡­ "Nonsense ¡­" Consort Xuan had never imagined that her closest servant would betray her as well ¡ª


    This Daoist Priest was indeed arranged by her to be by the Empress''s side. This was something that Feng Qianyue had instructed her to use to separate the Emperor''s feelings towards the Empress and her Consort.


    "Your majesty, this servant isn''t spouting nonsense. This servant has a lot of evidence to prove that your majesty can look for it!" In order to preserve her life, Xu mama had betrayed Consort Xuan completely.


    At this point, Xuan Fei was no longer able to wash away her sins!


    "At that time, chenqie saw that Concubine Xuan was purposely trying to confuse His Majesty. As the empress of the past, how could she watch her concubine cause trouble for the emperor? Thus, she wanted to expose Consort Xuan''s false mask.


    Her goal was to use the matter of the curse to separate the imperial concubine from the emperor, and then drag in the good concubine and Yun Zheng. This would cause the good concubine to move into the cold palace, and Yun Zheng would also lose the emperor''s trust.


    "Your majesty, now it seems that both good and bad wives were harmed by the adulterous consort. Your majesty must return justice to them!"

 C197

    Every word that Empress Xian Wen had said was reasonable and directly pierced the emperor''s heart. He looked at Feng Yunzheng, his son that he had driven away, and thought of his beautiful and refined concubine. He couldn''t help but feel guilty in his heart.


    A trace of emotion also appeared on Feng Yunzheng''s face. Then, he slowly kneeled down and kneeled down before the emperor without saying a single word!


    However, this silence seemed to have even more implications for the emperor!


    He slightly raised his head and closed his eyes. A hint of bitterness flashed through his heart as he heavily exhaled. Waving his hand, he said:


    "Take Fei Xuan down."


    "No, no ¡­" Unjustly ¡­ "Unjustly accused ¡­" Consort Xuan wanted to explain herself, but the emperor''s heart had already died so he didn''t have the heart to listen to her. The empress signaled for the guards to hurry and take Consort Xuan away.


    At this point, the truth had already been half revealed. The emperor had ordered everyone who knew to not divulge the fact that Consort Xuan was a traitor, and that she hadn''t suffered serious injuries during the hunt.


    Meanwhile, the emperor didn''t say anything more about the grievances of his second wife and the matter of the ninth king, Feng Yunzheng. No one knew what he was planning in his heart.


    Everyone left the emperor''s tent in succession while the only queen stayed behind to speak a few words of consolation to the emperor. Feng Qianyue took advantage of the fact that no one was looking for him to leave quickly and stealthily.


    Lian Yan Qing breathed a sigh of relief and said to Lian Ruyue, "You actually got involved in this assassination incident. Even I was scared. Fortunately, you proved your innocence. Finally, you survived the shock." "For the next two to three days, you will stay in the tent. Don''t wander around."


    "Yes, Father." Lian Ru Yue obediently knelt down, a smile appearing on her face, but her heart was actually cold. His father wasn''t worried about her safety, but his own official road. Imperial Physician Gu said she was poisoned, so he didn''t even say a word of warning.


    Even the technique was aware of this point. Seeing Lian Yanqing''s back as he hurried away, he wrinkled his brows, revealing an expression of disapproval.


    Behind her, the sound of familiar footsteps came and Lian Ruyue lightly smiled. She turned her head and saw Feng Yunzheng standing in front of her with the same smile on his face as her.


    Feng Yunzheng quietly let out a sigh of relief and said, "Congratulations, First Miss Lian."


    "Congratulations, Ninth Prince." Lian Ruyue looked at him with a gaze that was like the spring breeze, saying something that only the two of them could understand.


    However, they also knew that many things had just begun, and other people with goals had yet to surface, so they could only relax for a moment.


    Returning to the tent, when the curtain was put down, Lian Yue opened her hands, allowing Qing Dai to place her hands on her back. She took out a hot water bottle that was tied to the top of the bottle, turned her head to look at the bottle, and then threw it on the ground with a "pa" sound.


    "I can finally cure it. I''m really going to have a fever." With a relaxed expression on her face, she didn''t bother with etiquette any longer. She threw herself onto the bed and spread her hands.


    "After applying it for an entire afternoon, its skin might even be scalded. Reduce the fragrance. Hurry up and get a basin of cold water to cool the young lady''s back."


    Lian Meng walked over. He first looked at the hot water bottle on the floor in confusion, then looked at Lian Meng Yue who was lying on the bed, then looked at Qing De and asked curiously:


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "When I fainted just now, I was sweating and getting hot. Do you really think I can act so well?" Lian Ru Yue looked at Lian Lian Lian Fang in a daze for fun.


    "You mean ¡­" Isn''t that step poisonous? " Lian Fang asked in surprise.


    "Of course there''s poison, but I''m not poisoned by the Mandala! The hot-water bottle had been on my back ever since I left the tent, and I had worn an extra dress today, so my body was warm and sweaty and my heart was beating faster.


    When the time was right, I pretended to faint!


    "With the venom that was already coated with the Mandala Fruit, along with my faint appearance back then, Imperial Physician Hua was completely convinced of his diagnosis."


    "Huh?" Lian Meng blinked his eyes; he really thought Lian Rue was poisoned by Mandala''s poison.


    "I''m sorry, man." Lian Ru Yue sat up from the bed and apologetically looked at Lian Fu. "From the beginning to the end, I never told you about this matter. It''s because there is one less person who knows less danger, so sister doesn''t want you to get involved. Do you understand my intention?"


    Actually, Lian Ru Yue felt sorry for him when she saw how worried Lian Fu was for her and how worried he was for her.


    "Of course I understand that this matter is extremely dangerous. If there is even the slightest mistake, we will all lose. You and Ninth Prince are risking your life to do this." Lian Fu said.


    It turned out that he saw that Feng Yunzheng was also involved.


    "It''s a good thing that this matter has come to an end. You don''t have to worry about it anymore." Lian Ruyue finally let out a heavy sigh of relief, revealing a relaxed smile as she started to recite the incantation.


    Even the Art itself laughed.


    At this time, the incense brought in cold water to wipe Lian Ruyue''s body, not to stay, and then walked out.


    When he walked out of the tent, his face was still carrying the same smile that he had always felt for Lian Ru Yue. However, it was as if his heart was missing a mouthful, causing him to feel heartache.


    Xuan Fei had been carried back to her original tent. At this moment, her face was ashen, and she was only hanging onto her last breath.


    Her weak eyes stared straight ahead. The last bit of her consciousness told her that the wrong thing she had done in this hunt was to provoke Lian Rue Yue!


    No, it''s alright, there''s still the Fourth Prince. He will think of a way to save her. Thinking about it, a faint smile appeared on her broken face.


    Yeah, she had followed Feng Qianyue since she was seven, and now that an entire ten years had passed, how could he bear to abandon her?


    As she thought of this, she felt her body slowly float up, and her soul also became further and further away from her.


    "Empress, this servant will properly comb your makeup. You haven''t washed your face in two days." At this time, a voice seemed to come from a place very, very far away, and it finally caught Xuan Fei''s attention.


    She blankly stared at the blurry figure in front of her. After forcefully blinking her eyes, she was finally able to see clearly. A maid was standing in front of her with a bronze mirror and a comb.


    "..." "Phew ¡­" There was a strange sound coming from her mouth. She didn''t know if she should call this person over or ask him to leave.


    "Look in the mirror first." The maidservant slowly raised the bronze mirror in front of her, she struggled to move her eyelids, and looked into the mirror. Ah, ah, when she saw that she was not human in the mirror, her face revealed a terrible expression, her eyes opened wide like a tomb of bronze, as if she had seen a ghost.


    "¡­" She gasped for breath, gasped for breath... Then suddenly, his eyes bulged and his head tilted ¡ª ¡ª


    The last breath she had left was taken away by her frightening appearance.


    Outside Feng Qianyue''s tent.


    He stood under the moonlight. The moon''s bright silver radiance enveloped his purple python robe, and the silver lines on the white ground shimmered with a faint radiance.


    "Your Highness, the matter has been settled. She is already dead." Ying Kong walked behind him and said.


    Feng Qianyue didn''t turn around. With his back facing Ying Kong, he lightly said, "I understand."


    He had helped her and finally destroyed her.

 C198

    It was already late in the night, and the air was still chilly. "Pa Da", a voice even softer than a breeze could be heard faintly in the air. The sound was so weak that it was almost inaudible.


    Feng Qianyue slowly raised his hand and touched his face. His face was wet as he looked at his finger with doubt.


    Was it tears?


    Or the dew at night?


    However, this wetness was bone-chilling cold!


    After a long while, he turned around and was surprised to see a figure.


    "Lunar Blaze!"


    She stood right in front of him. Under the moonlight, she wore a snow-green jacket and a crabapple embroidered with silver threads. Under the moonlight, it shone with a faint light, following the wind and twining itself around her.


    "Fourth Prince, why are you still standing here so late?" Lian Ruyue asked, her tone still faintly mocking.


    After she had finished washing up and was preparing to collapse to the ground to rest, she suddenly heard the news of Xuanfei''s death from outside. She sat in front of the bed and was silent for a moment before she walked over to Feng Qianyue''s side.


    At this moment, both of his eyes were blazing with fire. A trace of a sorry state that he had never shown before appeared on his face. Surprisingly, his voice was sinister as he said,


    Lian Ruyue, next time, the heavens will not help you. You won''t be so lucky again!


    "What ¡­" Lian Ru Yue was startled and then she suddenly laughed. Moreover, the more she laughed, the harder she laughed. In the end, even tears came out. She bent over laughing while holding her stomach. She then continued laughing ¡­


    "What are you laughing at?" Feng Qianyue was confused by her laughter and couldn''t help but say angrily.


    Finally, she stopped laughing, and her face was ice-cold without the slightest emotion. She looked at Feng Qianyue and said, "Feng Qianyue, where did all these coincidences come from? The mirror in front of Xuan Fei isn''t something she saw by chance either."


    "What do you mean?" Feng Qian tightly clenched his fist as he coldly asked.


    "Nothing much. I just wanted to inform His Highness that the sage has passed away. You should sleep well. I hope you can sleep well."


    As she spoke, Lian Lu Yue turned around and left his line of sight.


    Yes, where did all these coincidences come from? There was no such thing as a coincidence. Everything had been arranged by her!


    During the first day of the bonfire banquet, she intentionally stared at Feng Qianyue, causing him to become unhappy. When he looked back at her, she didn''t avoid him as usual, but instead looked at him with an even more provocative gaze.


    Then, under his gaze, she left the banquet area, leading him to follow her. She was well aware of Consort Xuan''s true nature. If they left one after the other like this, she would definitely follow.


    Sure enough, she caught up with him, and when he saw her hiding behind the haystack, he gave her a signal from afar.


    Afterwards, she spoke her heart''s content to Feng Qianyue, who told her all of his solemn words and even purposely let Xuan Fei hear them ¡ª


    In the end, a series of things happened.


    Moreover, she had succeeded! It was a success for Xuan Fei to take action.


    All of this was because she was truly too familiar with Feng Qianyue and Consort Xuan''s personalities, so she was able to make full use of them.


    However, she and Feng Yunzheng had reached an agreement that they would not involve Feng Qianyue in the hunting grounds. They would use a method to kill each other!


    As for Feng Qianyue ¡ª


    When the emperor returned to the palace, he would definitely investigate Empress Xuan''s matters. During these investigations, he would more or less arouse suspicion and suspicion from the emperor ¡ª


    That was the most important thing.


    Feng Qianyue, ah, Feng Qianyue, I used all of my, all of mine, to find you for revenge! From today onwards, you won''t be able to sleep in peace for the rest of your life.


    "Lian Rue Yue, how about you be a sinister, vicious, and scheming woman!" she said, smiling to herself.


    On the third day, the news of Consort Xuan''s death spread throughout the hunting grounds. The emperor had announced that he would keep every secret strictly, while on the outside, it was said that Consort Xuan had been severely injured and had died at the hunt.


    The emperor must not let the officials know that his favorite concubine was a traitor, a spy! Otherwise, the imperial court would shake, and the people would become angry, and his dragon might would also be reduced.


    The hunting competition had also announced the end of the day, and everyone had returned to the capital after a day of refurbishment.


    As for Xuan Fei, she dug a hole in the hunting grounds and hastily buried it.


    Inside the queen''s tent.


    Feng Yunzheng knelt on one knee in front of the empress and said, "Your son, this son, this subject, the empress, will grant your wish."


    "I will help you and at the same time help myself. As long as Consort Xuan does not get rid of her, then the harem will not have a peaceful day.


    However, the Emperor has yet to speak on your mufei and you. Perhaps everything will be decided after we return to the palace, I hope that you can return to the imperial court. Since the crown prince has already been crippled, it is impossible for him to leave the Palace of Longevity in his lifetime. If you want to choose a crown prince from the other princes, I hope that person will be you. " The Queen looked at Feng Yunzheng and said.


    The empress''s words seemed to be filled with sincerity, but unfortunately, he was someone who had been reborn. No matter how flawless the empress''s acting was, it would not escape his notice ¡­


    Her words were just a test.


    Feng Yunzheng raised his gaze and looked at the empress, his gaze conveying a certain deep meaning. He said, "Imperial Mother, who said that Eternal Longevity Palace is the true home of the crown prince?"


    The empress was stunned. "Yun Zheng?"


    "Imperial Mother, I still have some matters to discuss with others. I will take my leave first." However, Feng Yunzheng didn''t say anything else and hurriedly left.


    The empress sat in her tent, her hands gripping the back of the chair tightly, veins popping out on the back of her hands.


    During this entire day of rest, some of them shut their doors and went out to take a breather, while some of them couldn''t help but come out to take a breather. The Sixth Prince, Feng Yu, was one of the latter.


    The horse farm here was connected to the heaven and earth, and was much larger than the capital.


    Xu Xianfei sat on the high platform of the stable, the palace maid was fanning herself behind her back. She looked at Feng Ye on the stable and could not help but nod with a smile.


    Ye''er, whom she was proud of, was becoming more and more heroic.


    "Niangniang, it''s really a good thing that Xuanfei is gone." The servant Senior Servant Jin, who was massaging her shoulder, spoke up.


    But Xu Xianfei said coldly, "Not necessarily."


    When Senior Servant Jin heard this, she said, "Empress Dowager, this old servant doesn''t understand."


    "Yesterday, I was worried that her future son would get a favor from me, so I dragged it out with the empress. Other than this disaster, I didn''t expect that I would be able to wash away the grievances of my good wife and the Nine Princes. Compared to Xuanfei''s child who has yet to appear, my good wife and the Ninth King are even more of a threat." Consort Xian''s face revealed a cold expression.


    When Senior Servant Jin heard this, she came to a realization. "As expected, esteemed wangfei has thought it through thoroughly."


    As he was speaking, Feng Ye and Lian Yin walked over, while Feng Yu left ahead of time. For some reason, a shoe was missing from his foot, so Feng Ye supported him.


    "They''re here. Stop talking." As she spoke, she showed a kind smile towards the two young men and asked:


    "This must be the young master of the Minister Lian. What happened? Where did the shoes go?"


    Feng Ye sat down on a chair next to Concubine Xian, trying not to laugh. "Mufei, don''t just sit there and not mention any pot. Some people have to hide in tents."


    When Lian Meng heard this, his jade-like face reddened slightly. "Thank you for your concern, esteemed wangfei. I''m fine."

 C199

    "Puchi!" Feng Ye finally couldn''t hold back his laughter. "He stepped on the horse dung. If he thinks it''s dirty, then he''ll take off his shoes."


    "So that''s how it is?" Xu Xianfei also smiled.


    A bashful expression appeared on Lian Fu''s face as he shyly lowered his head. "Consort Xian, I apologize for Lian Fu''s lacking in manners."


    "It''s alright, Senior Jin. Bring a chair over for him to sit on." Xu Xianfei ordered.


    Soon, the chair was moved in and Lian Meng sat down. Although one shoe was missing from his feet, he was still extraordinarily handsome. The court ladies behind Consort Xian couldn''t help but look at him and think to themselves, "He''s so handsome! He''s on par with the eighth prince!"


    At this moment, Xu Xianfei inadvertently glanced at Lian Fu''s shoeless foot. When she saw the seven red moles side by side at the bottom of his foot, her heart trembled and she abruptly stood up. The teacup in her hand dropped to the ground with a ''pa'' sound.


    "Mufei, what''s wrong?" Feng Ye hurriedly stood up and asked with concern. He saw that the corner of mufei''s skirt had become wet.


    Even the art revealed a puzzled look. "Esteemed Empress, are you alright?"


    As for Xu Xianfei, her eyes flashed as she looked into Lian Fu''s eyes. Then, she quickly glanced at the soles of his feet, wanting to confirm if she was seeing things.


    However, she was not mistaken. It was exactly seven moles.


    Her heart started pounding, but she tried her best to hide her panic. She forced a smile and sat back down on the chair, saying, "It''s fine, my hand suddenly started to cramp."


    Feng Ye stood at the side and looked thoughtfully at his mufei. His intuition told him that mufei had something on her mind, and this thought seemed to ¡­ It had something to do with the incantation.


    "You guys continue playing. I''ll go back first." Xu Xianfei gave her hand to Senior Servant Jin and got up to leave.


    "Your son will accompany you back. Imperial Physician Xuan, please come and see." Feng Ye also stood up, nodded his head towards the incantation, and left with the Consort Xian.


    "Respectfully sending off esteemed wangfei ¡­" Lian Fu looked towards the direction that Consort Xian left in and said while bowing ¡ª ¡ª


    He also noticed that the reason why Consort Xian lost control of herself seemed to have something to do with him. What was there for him to cause this Empress to lose her composure?


    "Young Master, Young Master, your shoes are here!" Just as he was thinking about this question, 49 hurriedly ran over with a pair of shoes in his hands.


    "Help me put it on." Lian Meng sat back down and ordered.


    "Yes." As he helped him put on his shoes, he said: "Young Master, these moles of yours look really good. When I was young, back in my hometown, my grandma said that the people who have moles under their feet look like rich people. You have seven moles under your feet.


    "Shut up!" Lian Meng''s face immediately became serious as he berated, "What kind of place is this? Who are these people here? You dare to say such things? You will only stop me if I am killed by your mouth!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, young master, this servant knows his wrongs!" "In the future, I will no longer spout nonsense." He knew he had said something very wrong, so he quickly slapped himself a few times and put on his boots.


    "It''s alright. Let''s go back." Lian Meng stood up. The silver silk robe on his body fluttered in the wind.


    When Xu Xianfei returned to her tent, Feng Ye spoke to her for a while before leaving.


    The expression on her face disintegrated, and she immediately ordered her personal palace maid, Ru Qiu, to stand guard outside the entrance. She then said, "Unless it''s the emperor, anyone who comes would say that my body has rested and no one will see me today."


    "Yes." Just like that, Qiu Yi walked out.


    Senior Servant Jin walked over and asked, "Empress, what''s going on?"


    Xu Xianfei grabbed tightly onto Senior Servant Jin''s hand and said, "Senior Servant, I see, I see!"


    "Empress, what did you see?" "Don''t be in such a hurry, take your time." Senior Servant Jin hastily comforted her.


    "I saw that child!"


    "Child? Which child? " Senior Servant Jin couldn''t remember what she had said. Her eyes were filled with confusion.


    "That child, the one from twelve years ago... I can see that it must be him! There are seven moles on the soles of his feet, the same color, the same location, the same shape! " The more Xu Xianfei spoke, the more frightened she became.


    When Senior Servant Jin heard this, her face changed drastically. Her hands trembled as she said, "Empress, don''t be anxious. Are you saying ¡­ is it young master Lian?"


    "Yes, yes." Xu Xianfei''s face turned even paler as she recalled Lian Fu''s face.


    "Perhaps, perhaps everything was just a coincidence. Empress, perhaps it was just a coincidence." Granny Jin thought optimistically.


    "No, that won''t happen. It''s not a coincidence. That feeling ¡­" When he looked at me, I felt like I couldn''t breathe. This is terrible, he''s in the tent, he''s in the middle of us! What should he do? "What should we do?" Xu Xianfei tried her best to calm her heart, but she still felt flustered.


    "Only the Empress and this old servant know of what happened that year. The others have already been killed in secret, so the Empress mustn''t mess around and let anyone else see through it." As long as we keep our mouths shut, no one will ever know the secret. " Senior Servant Jin''s initially flustered heart calmed down as she calmly spoke.


    Xu Xianfei gripped the brocade handkerchief tightly as her eyes revealed a sinister light. "You''re right. As long as we keep this a secret, no one will ever know." No matter what, I must protect Ye''er in this life and not let him be implicated. "


    "Don''t worry, Empress. The eighth prince will be fine. It''s just that next time we see the young master of the Lian family, we mustn''t reveal anything abnormal. If we get suspected, it''ll be bad."


    Xu Xianfei nodded, her heart gradually calmed down as she began to think about other matters.


    The annual Autumn Hunt had finally ended, and the emperor''s Pure Jun Sword had finally given the fourth prince, Feng Qianyue, who had captured the qilin. The emperor had also asked him what the reward he had requested for that day was, but in the end, Feng Qianyue had not brought up the matter of the wedding anymore ¡­


    Now that Consort Xuan had just died and the emperor was troubled over the matter of the rebel army, he had already lost the best opportunity to request for marriage.


    Everyone prepared to return to the capital. The carriages outside the hunting grounds were lined up in a straight line. The concubines and noble ladies successively boarded the carriages. Due to the death of Consort Xuan, the atmosphere had always been somewhat heavy.


    Princess Eleven was sitting on the carriage, her head resting on her hands as she laid on the edge of the carriage. She looked depressed, as if she was a completely different person when she came in high spirits.


    "Princess, Young Master Lian Fu is here." At this moment, Zhi Li walked over and said.


    "Really?" When Princess Eleven heard the name "Lian Meng", she suddenly sat up straight, opened the curtain of the carriage, and stuck her head out. As expected, Lian Meng was standing outside the carriage.


    "Lian Fu, you''re here. Are you looking for me?"


    Lian Meng signalled to 49, who walked out with a small deer in his hands. The deer was clean, but its eyes were still closed. It softly lay in the arms of the deer.


    "The deer that promised the princess. I''ve brought it with me through the incantation."


    Princess Eleven quickly jumped down from the carriage. Seeing the fawn in 49''s hands, she gently caressed its head and asked, "Why can''t it walk on the ground? Is it injured?"


    "That''s not it. He was only born two days ago, but his mother was already shot to death by an arrow. He hasn''t drunk the milk of a doe yet, so he fed some water and porridge to the imperial physician. He said that as long as he took good care of her, he''d be able to live." Lian Fu explained.

 C200

    You can rest assured that I will take good care of him. He was so pitiful. He lost his mother right after he was born. I want to tell my royal father not to shoot these animals that are still nursing or carrying babies in their stomachs during next year''s hunt. Animals are the same as humans, how pitiful it is for them to be without a mother. "She carefully held the fawn in her arms, stroking it gently as she spoke, her face against its body.


    When Lian Meng heard what she said, his eyes flickered and he said: "Then I''ll leave this little deer to the princess."


    Princess Eleven raises her head and looks at Lian Meng, saying, "Thank you, Lian Fu. I will raise the fawn well. I will wait for you to come and see it in the future."


    This soft and helpless little thing had unwittingly comforted her wounded heart.


    When Lian Lian Fu saw that the princess didn''t mind this weak fawn, he was relieved and said, "Then I''ll be depending on the princess. It''s time for me to leave."


    When Princess Eleven saw his retreating figure, she finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. She took a step forward and shouted, "Lian Fu, this little deer was given to me by you. You can come to the Palace in the future to see it."


    He turned his head and raised his hand, waving it at her. A smile appeared on his face, and he quickly ran away.


    Princess Eleven stands there with her fawn in her arms, and when the hymn disappears from her sight, a smile appears on her face.


    Lian Yue was sitting in the carriage and saw the expression on Princess Eleven''s face. With her two lives'' worth of experience and the perspective of a bystander, she could see that this princess seemed to have a different feeling towards the [Consecutive Spell].


    However, it was unknown whether Princess Eleven died before she reached her prime due to an illness or from some other cause.


    However, why did a princess who had been doted upon by thousands of people not leave a memorial tablet in the Supreme Harmony Temple?


    What kind of person''s tablet could not enter the Hall of Supreme Harmony? Unless... Lian Ru Yue''s heart shook as she suddenly clenched her hand around the carriage ¡ª


    Was that possible?


    "Elder sister!" Just as she was lost in thought, Lian Fang jumped into her carriage and said, "I don''t want to ride anymore. I''ll ride the carriage with you."


    "Alright." Lian Ru Yue cleared her mind. She moved her body to the side and made a place for him as a smile appeared on her face.


    "You must be very tired." Lian Fang lightly furrowed his brows and looked at the person in front of him with a pained expression. Although she was smiling, she always gave him a feeling that she had experienced a lot.


    "A little." Lian Ruyue let out a light breath. It was only in front of her that she could easily show her true feelings. In front of her, she was not a female warrior, but a ¡­ Sister.


    The wheels of the carriage began to turn, and they slowly left the hunting grounds with the traffic. It had been only four days here, but it had felt like a long, long time.


    Liuyue lifted the curtain of the carriage to look at the scene with her. It was already late autumn, and the scenery along the way was quite beautiful. When the wind brushed against her face, she felt as if she had been reborn.


    "Look ¡­" Lian Fang raised his head. There was a flock of wild geese flying towards the south. They would form a single character at one time and a single character at another.


    "The geese have flown away. Winter is coming." Lian Ruyue muttered.


    As soon as they returned to the manor, the two siblings went to the courtyard to pay their respects to their mother. Before they even reached the courtyard, their mother was already standing at the courtyard entrance to personally greet them.


    Lian Ru Yue and Lian Fu knelt on the ground side by side, solemnly kowtowing to Lian Mu three times, saying:


    "Grandmother, we''re back."


    "Okay, okay, okay. It''s good that you''re back. Hurry and get up." Lian Rou''s mother beamed as she looked at the two grandchildren. Now, she liked them no matter how she looked at them.


    This time when they went to hunt, she said every day that they left and it was not lively at all. Lian Xi said, Mother, you have treated Ru Yue and Yi''er as your darling. Only then did she realize that she had fallen in love with Lian Ruyue, her granddaughter, whom she did not like.


    Lian Ruyue and Lian Meng sat on the acid pear chair, then gave a pair of deer antlers. Lian Mu happily accepted them and said, "My dear grandson, I miss Grandmother everywhere. Grandmother is very pleased."


    She then asked a few more questions about the hunting grounds before sighing. "I heard about what happened in the hunting grounds. It was fortunate that you came back safely."


    "Grandmother will worry about that. Yue Er will always follow Grandmother''s teachings and act in a low-key and cautious manner. Grandmother, don''t worry." Lian Ruyue said obediently.


    "I heard that the little girl from the Xiao family lost her foot. How pitiful. The last time I saw her was during my birthday banquet. She was a decent and upright person. I really don''t know when something will happen." Lian Mu''s mother seemed to be extremely regretful as she said.


    Lian Ru Yue and Lian Fu looked at each other; they both had a mutual understanding in their eyes.


    Lian Meng said, "She acts recklessly and recklessly. Sooner or later, something bad will happen to her."


    Lian Mu nodded and said, "What my good grandson said is reasonable. I''m thinking that I should send someone to visit."


    "Grandmother, your consideration is very thoughtful. You should pay a visit to her." Lian Ruyue said.


    The two siblings stayed behind to talk to their mother before leaving.


    Following that, he went to Fuan Courtyard.


    On the other side, the first wife was already on the verge of tears. Ever since she received the news that they were going back to the manor, she had been eagerly waiting at the entrance. When she saw these two, she anxiously pulled them to her and carefully examined them, afraid that something might happen to them.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Yi''er and I are very good friends."


    The three of them chatted for a while before finally returning to the room and sitting down.


    The doctor clutched his chest as he listened to Lian Meng recount the events of the past four days in the hunting grounds with excitement on his face. He was frightened by what he heard, especially the fact that the emperor had chained Ru Yue''s hands.


    He then pulled her wrist to check and found that there were no marks on it. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    "This is too scary. As soon as you leave the house, my heart will always be in turmoil. I''m always afraid that something bad will happen to you all. Fortunately, you guys are still in danger."


    "During the days when Eldest Miss and Young Master went out hunting, Madame would eat and recite sutras everyday, burning incense to worship Buddha to prevent Eldest Miss and Young Master from having an accident." At this moment, Senior Servant Zhou walked in from outside. The maidservants behind her were carrying some food in their hands.


    "Wow, so many delicious things." Lian Fang smelled a fragrant scent and greedily swallowed his saliva.


    The maidservants entered in a line and placed a plate of sugar soup, cherry congealed honey, green jade bean cake, purple ginseng and wild chicken soup, abalone bird nest porridge, Lingzhi and lotus leaf duck on the table.


    He picked up his chopsticks and started eating. While stuffing his mouth with sweet duck, he said, "The food here is still delicious. I haven''t had a good meal these past few days in the hunting grounds. I''ve been thinking about my mother''s food every day."


    The first wife looked lovingly at her son, then personally scooped a bowl of abalone bird''s nest porridge with a spoon and gently reminded him, "Silly child, eat slowly, be careful not to choke. There are still a lot of them, but no one wants to snatch them away from you."

 C201

    "Mother, don''t worry about him. Let him wolf it down. Only like this can we be considered happy." Lian Ruyue said with a smile.


    She also opened her mouth to take a spoonful of cherry honey. Suddenly, she felt the fragrance lingering between her teeth. After eating so much, her stomach had a real feeling. This was a steady feeling of happiness.


    Lian Meng finished eating a piece of Sweet ''n'' Sour Duck, then the First Wife''s spoonful of Swallow''s nest congee. Then he ate two pieces of the Jade Bean Cake in front of him.


    "I love coming to my mother''s place to eat. I feel very happy every time I eat." he said, eating happily.


    "Then come more. I''ll get the kitchen to prepare anything you like. You can come anytime you want." When the First Lady saw him eating so sweetly, she felt a sense of satisfaction.


    When Lian Meng heard this, the hand holding the spoon suddenly stopped. He slowly raised his head and looked at the dignified and elegant woman in front of him.


    "What''s the matter, Art?" The First Lady looked at him, puzzled.


    Lian Fu put down the spoon in his hand. Suddenly, he acted like a child and put his head close to the first wife''s arm. "Mother, I love you very much. I will never want to leave you."


    When the first wife heard this, she was stunned for a moment. Her hands were trembling, and her eyes were slightly wet.


    Lian Ruyue raised her head and looked at Lian Fu strangely. She blinked her eyes and said, "Tong ¡­"


    "You silly child... You and Yue Er are both my children. Unless you two are married, and married, I will never allow you two to leave me. " The First Lady took a handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Mother, Yi''er ¡­" You, this is... "What''s wrong?" She had never done this even in her previous life. At this moment, she had never thought of such a heaven-shaking secret that she would never know about in her previous life.


    "Ha ¡­" Lian Fu laughed out loud. He picked up his chopsticks and said, "It''s all thanks to my mother''s delicious food."


    "Hehehe ¡­" The first wife could not help but laugh. "You are really mischievous."


    After having a hearty meal, he left in a hurry. He stayed behind for a while to talk to his first wife before leaving.


    By the time he walked out of Fuan Prefecture, it was already completely dark.


    Lian Ru Yue''s eyes that were deeper than the night looked around. Finally, she returned to the Prime Minister''s Estate. There were even more traps and plots waiting for her here.


    "How is it at Clear Spring Academy?" she asked in a low voice.


    Senior Servant Tai took two steps forward and bowed. "The monks are still chanting, day and night, and there is the sound of wooden fish being knocked. What''s Mummy saying? It''s hard to tell."


    The Third Miss had refused to give in for the first two days and had spent every day in her room cursing and swearing like a madman. No one could stop her.


    In a fit of anger, the madame sent her a servant to tell her to be quiet. She crawled up and pressed herself on the bed, saying that the Third Miss should lie down and wait for the evil spirits to come out. At the beginning, she even scolded the servant, but no matter how much she scolded the servant, she did not let go of her hand, so she became more obedient, stopped fighting, and stopped scolding. She obediently lay on the bed, not moving an inch as she allowed the evil spirits to be exorcised. "


    "Heh ¡­" Blue Dai and Dai Xiang couldn''t help but laugh when they heard her words. Even the usually cold faced Greenwood had a slight smile on his face.


    This Senior Servant Tai really was one of the mama''s oddities. Zhou mama had chosen the right person for her eldest miss.


    "Let''s go take a look." Lian Ruyue''s lips revealed a profound look as she lightly said.


    She was still very concerned about Lian Shiya, she was worried about her when she returned.


    When they arrived at the gate of Clear Spring Academy, they heard the sound of people chanting on wood fish from afar. Clear Spring Academy was covered in talismans to expel ghosts, and in front of the courtyard was a large shrine with three incense candles stuck into it.


    "Eldest Miss, you look so eerie like this." A good Clear Spring Academy was now like a palace of the underworld.


    It was already dark, but there wasn''t even a candle flame burning inside. It was pitch black, and there wasn''t even a maid who served him. It was a rather eerie and terrifying scene.


    Lian Ruyue followed the dark corridor and turned a corner before arriving at the door of a room.


    This door was covered in dense yellow runes, and three burning incense sticks were stuck to the door.


    "Eldest Miss, be careful ¡­" Greenwood said from the side.


    Lian Ru Yue didn''t say anything as she raised her hand and pushed open the door before walking in. She walked all the way to Lian Shiya''s bedside and coldly looked down at her ¡­


    Lian Shiya was lying on the bed, staring at the curtains with her round eyes. In the span of a few days, she had lost weight. Because the sun was out, her face was pale like a ghost.


    When she saw Lian Rue''s face, she suddenly widened her eyes and screamed. She retreated backwards and screamed ¡ª ¡ª


    "Ghost!" It''s a ghost! "


    "Third sister, look carefully, it''s me." Lian Ruyue calmly said.


    When Lian Shiya heard this fiendish voice, she quivered, and only now did she realize that the person who spoke was Lian Ri Yue. She abruptly got up from the bed and said:


    "You''re scarier than a ghost! You''re a ghost, you''re a ghost!"


    She seemed to have gone mad, pouncing towards Lian Ruyue, opening her mouth as if to bite her.


    When the green branch behind her saw this, it strode forward and protected Lian Ruyue behind it. It''s elbow secretly struck Lian Shiya''s chest, but not only did she not jump, she also felt a sharp pain in her chest. She fell off the bed, fell onto the ground, and started eating sh * t.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­" Seeing Lian Shiya in such a sorry state, Lian Meng Yue felt slightly happy in her heart. She shook her head regretfully and said, "Third Sister, what''s wrong with you? Why did you fall to the ground? Did you not have enough strength?"


    Lian Shiya got up from the ground in a sorry state. He pointed his thin and pale finger at her and said, "Lian Ruyue, you demon. You''ll die a horrible death if you harm me like this. You''ll die a horrible death!"


    "It doesn''t matter if I die a good death. Third sister should worry about herself." Lian Ruyue indifferently said when she saw her crazy appearance.


    "You ¡­" Lian Shiya''s chest heaved up and down violently.


    Lian Ruyue glanced at her, then turned around and walked out.


    Lian Shiya''s heart, which had already calmed down, became manic again because of Lian Ruyue''s appearance. She fell and beat her in Clear Spring Academy.


    How could Lian Ruyue allow Lian Shiya to drive a ghost with a peaceful heart?


    You think she doesn''t know? The reason why Xiao Rou had targeted her was all because of Auntie Xiao secretly fanning the flames!


    West yard.


    "What ¡­" Aunt Xiao suddenly stood up, the cup in her hand fell to the ground with a ''pa'' sound. She looked at Senior Servant Zhen in disbelief and said with a trembling voice, "Tell me, Rou Er ¡­" She broke a leg? "


    "Yes, it''s spread everywhere. I heard it was bitten off by a tiger in the hunting grounds. That bit of leg was eaten by the tiger, not a single bone was left behind. Now, Miss Xiao is a cripple." As Senior Servant Zhen spoke, her entire body trembled with cold sweat, even her back was wet with sweat.

 C202

    Aunt Xiao''s complexion suddenly paled. Her thin body swayed and retreated two steps back. Her head felt a little black, and her breathing became difficult. She muttered:


    "Rou Er, Rou Er''s legs ¡­" Lian Ru Yue, it must be Lian Ru Yue''s doing! "


    "But, even the emperor checked, and found out that the matter with Eldest Young Miss Xiao has nothing to do with Eldest Young Miss ¡­"


    "What ¡­" Even the emperor was fooled by her ¡­ " Aunt Xiao tightly clenched her fists. She couldn''t believe it as she firmly believed that the matter of Xiao Rou''s injury was related to the matter of Linyue.


    But Senior Servant Maid swayed and said, "Esteemed wangfei, if Eldest Miss was fawning over the madame and the old master to deal with you and Third Miss, then this servant would return the favor. But she, no matter what, is still a child of half a year, so how could she use any tricks in front of the emperor? Not only the emperor, but the empress, imperial concubine, and princes and ministers are present as well."


    Hearing Senior Servant Zhen''s words, Auntie Xiao was flustered. Did this have anything to do with Lian Ruyue?


    However, she immediately confirmed her thoughts. A hint of fear flashed across her eyes as she said, "You don''t know how terrifying this little bitch is. She can turn those who are alive into those who are dead, and those who are fake into real. And they all believe her."


    "Then, then what should we do now?" Senior Servant Zhen asked.


    Ever since Master Mo An had said that her fate was that of a calamitous star, the Countess and the Prime Minister had abandoned her completely. If this carried on, they were really afraid they would be driven mad.


    "Just wait, just wait. Yesterday, I had a dream that my brother came back and chopped off Lian Ruyue''s head with one sword strike!" As Aunt Xiao spoke, she shrank onto the bed and hugged herself tightly. Her eyes fluttered as if she had been possessed.


    Only then did Senior Servant Zhen feel that the young mistress was even more frightening. She hadn''t even appeared, yet she had already frightened Aunt Xiao to such an extent.


    A few days later, Lian Yan Qing brought back a piece of news from the palace to Lian Xiyue. He said that the emperor had thoroughly investigated and had concrete evidence to prove that ¡ª


    She was the daughter of the nephew of the Jin Yuan Group''s leader, Li Feng. Her real name was Li Lan, and she could be considered as a princess of the previous dynasty. The moment she was born, Li Feng had taken Li Lan from Li Qin''s side, personally taught her, and then sent her to be a dancer in the Ruyang Palace until the emperor brought her into the palace.


    When this news reached Feng Qianyue''s ears, he was stunned for a good while as well, and broke out in a cold sweat ¡­


    He, who had nurtured and manipulated Xuan Fei, was actually unable to differentiate between the truth and the truth at the moment!


    Was Consort Xuan really the former dynasty''s princess, Li Lan? It wasn''t that he had used Xuan Fei, but that the Jin Yuan Group had used him?


    Or was this all Feng Yunzheng''s arrangements?


    No, impossible. Where did he get the ability to arrange such a perfect plan?


    These questions flashed through his mind one by one. He took a few steps back and slumped into his chair, suddenly out of breath.


    Consort Xuan, just who are you? Are you You Xuan or Li Lan?


    However, with the death of Concubine Xuan, he would never be able to find the answer. This would become a sore point in his heart!


    A few days later, another explosive piece of news spread out from the palace! Following the conclusion of Xuan Fei''s matter, the wrongdoings of the concubine were completely cleared. It was Emperor Zhou Cheng who personally carried her out of the cold palace. Probably out of guilt, the emperor gave her and her son, Feng Yunzheng, a great reward ¡ª ¡ª


    Consort Liang was promoted to be a consort, and her rank surpassed that of Xu Xianfei and Lian Shufei. In addition, she was given a new residence in the Lin Hua Palace.


    As for the Ninth Prince, Feng Yunzheng, the Emperor ordered his eunuchs to go to Prince Heng''s residence ¡ª


    The ninth king, Feng Yunzheng, immediately returned to the imperial court and entrusted a heavy responsibility. He bestowed a large amount of precious treasures and jade artifacts, as well as the garden and farmlands. He instantly became the most expensive prince and gained the limelight.


    Lian Ruyue was in the yard taking care of her plants when Lian Lian Yin ran in and excitedly told her all these things. She revealed a faint smile on her face ¡ª ¡ª


    Ninth Prince was slowly becoming stronger and invincible, catching Feng Qian by surprise.


    "However, the 4th Prince is not that lucky." Lian Fu said with a sneer.


    "What happened to him?" Lian Ruyue casually asked as she picked the last fruit of Gardenia jasmine and put it on the plate.


    "I heard Your Highness say that when last court, His Highness was distracted and careless towards the emperor''s words, it caused the emperor to be very displeased and even reprimanded him."


    "He knew he had made a mistake and knelt outside the Emperor''s Hall of Rongyuan for a day and a night. The Emperor said that he wouldn''t make it out of it before he returned home."


    A trace of coldness seeped out of the corner of Lian Xiyue''s lips. Haha, Feng Qianyue should still be entangled with the matter of Xuan Fei''s identity. He probably hasn''t been able to figure out for a long time whether or not Xuan Fei was from the previous dynasty.


    She understood Feng Qianyue too well. It was always him who schemed against others, and was suddenly and ruthlessly schemed against by others. This barrier in his heart was impossible to easily overcome.


    However, when she looked through the branches and leaves in front of her and saw Lian Meng happily talking about this, she felt a bit sad and disappointed ¡­


    One month later, the time limit of forty-seven or forty-nine days for chanting scriptures to surpass the level of evil spirits had finally passed. The monks and symbols of the Clear Spring Academy had all been withdrawn, and the recitation of sutras no longer needed to be heard in the mansion.


    Mother Lian had the maidservants and wives that she served earlier return to Lian Shiya''s side. However, she was still thinking about it in the Clear Spring Academy.


    These days, Lian Ru Yue didn''t meet Feng Yunzheng again, but she still heard news from the palace from time to time, such as that the Ninth Prince had been entrusted with an important task by the Emperor and had gone to the south as a patrolman.


    The fourth prince was once again infuriated with the emperor, to the extent that the emperor didn''t believe that he was just planting vegetables and picking flowers everyday in the manor. For a moment, the fourth prince''s situation became somewhat difficult.


    The eighth prince, Feng Ye, was sent by the emperor to the borders of the Great Liaoning Province to assist General Xiao Zhenhai, while Zhou Liao''s battle was nearing its end, the Great Zhou Victory was at hand.


    Wait, wait.


    Amongst these news, Ninth Prince Feng Yunzheng was simply described as a person worthy of respect and envy. The noble dukes, imperial relatives, and daughters all wanted to enter Prince Heng''s estate.


    However, he heard that the Ninth King was unmoved and that An Ran had completed her duties as the Emperor in the south. Unless it was absolutely necessary, she would not meet any guests.


    Southern City, Residence of Governor.


    Yesterday, the water conservancy canal project was finally completed. All the officials in the southern part of the city announced the completion of the project.


    During his time in office, the Ninth Prince had devoted himself to the love of his people. He was selfless and dedicated. From local officials to the liberation of the people, he had praised everyone.


    Today, the Southern City Governor, Liang Xifan, prepared a sumptuous banquet and invited the most famous troupe in the Southern City. He planned to hold a banquet for the Ninth Prince.


    Unless necessary, during His Highness'' tour of duty in the Southern City, he had never had a drink or a meal with an official. His entire being gave off a refreshing feeling, giving off a sage-like vibe.


    For the last time today, Liang Xifan believed that the Nine Kings would appear no matter what.


    Not only had he prepared a rich feast, but at the same time, Commander Liang had a selfish thought.


    Moreover, he was very confident in his daughter, Li Shu. Not only was she talented, she was also as beautiful as a flower, and was the prettiest in the south city. As long as he entered Prince Heng''s estate, it was possible for him to become a side concubine in the future.

 C203

    When it was almost time, Liang Xifan, along with his wife, daughter, and a local official, waited at the entrance to the palace. After a long wait, a horse finally appeared in the distance.


    Excited, Liang Xifan immediately took two steps forward and said, "The nine halls are coming down."


    However, just as everyone was about to kneel down, they realized that the person who came wasn''t the Ninth Prince, but the Ninth Prince''s personal bodyguard, Ye Feng. Ye Feng jumped down from his horse, clasped his fists, and said:


    "Milords, sorry for the wait."


    "Lord Ye, where is His Highness?" Liang Xifan looked behind him to the night wind, but there was no one there.


    Ye Feng looked at the longing eyes of these officials, then looked at the elegant and gentle woman standing next to Liang Xifan. He couldn''t help but shake his head. It was useless for these women to do anything.


    "There''s no need for the Governor to waste any more time. Four hours ago, Her Highness had already left the southern part of the city on horseback, heading towards the capital."


    "What ¡­" Liang Xifan was stunned. The Ninth Prince had already left the South City?


    This meticulously dressed daughter of the Governor''s, Liang Lishu, was extremely disappointed. She asked, "Sir Ye, His Highness is in a hurry to return to the capital. Do you have something particularly important to do?"


    Ye Feng thought for a moment, then said, "Yes! It is indeed very important. "


    Then, the night wind took a letter prepared by Feng Yunzheng and gave it to Commander Liang Xifan. From his private salary, he took out a copy and gave it to Liang Xifan for civilian use.


    After doing all of this, Ye Feng decisively galloped off to chase after Feng Yunzheng.


    It would take at least half a month to return to the capital from the southern part of the city.


    Prime Minister''s Estate, Immortal Lotus Courtyard.


    The maidservants rearranged the plants in the yard. Right now, her yard was like a small garden. Even though it was early winter, there was still some greenery.


    Lian Rue Yue had someone bring the table into the courtyard. She sat on the chair and copied out a book of poems. The early winter sun shone on her body, warming her body.


    "Eldest Miss, Third Miss has been staying in the courtyard these past few days to meditate and think. It''s very quiet, and Auntie Xiao has also been closed up in the west yard. I heard that even if Madame Zhao scolded her, she would not reply. It seems that she has really been well-behaved."


    When Lian Ruyue heard this, she faintly smiled and declined to comment. It was hard to change a thing about a person''s nature. With Xiao Niang and Lian Shiya''s personality, how could they just admit defeat like this? After a few exchanges, they had become well-behaved and began to become more intelligent. The only reason why there were no movements was because of the calm before the storm.


    At this time, an old woman spoke from outside the door, "Eldest Miss, the four or nine people in Young Master''s courtyard are here."


    "Come in." Lian Ruyue dipped a brush in ink and drew a line on the Xuan paper.


    When the curtains were opened, the errand boy, Li Jiu, rushed in. He said, "Eldest Miss, Young Master is in trouble!"


    "¡­" When Lian Ruyue heard this, she suddenly stood up and her vision went blurry. Her feet went soft, and the brush in her hands fell to her feet. Her embroidered white shoes were immediately dyed black. "What happened, speak clearly!"


    "Yes, yes, today the servant and the young master went to the flower market, and the people of the flower market all said that a rare flower called ''Blazing Exhaustion'' appeared in the Thousand Mountains. The flower season was forty-nine days, and on the forty-ninth day, the flower would automatically burn, which was very beautiful when it was burning. Many people went up the mountain to look for it, and the young master also wanted to find the ''Blazing Exhaustion Flower'' for the young miss to plant in the courtyard.


    He had his servant watch the horses at the foot of the mountain, and had arranged to signal the moment the flower seed was found. But, the servant had waited for a long time, and the young master hadn''t come down yet.


    It was only until a man staggered down the mountain and said that he saw a teenager in a blue robe had found the flower seed, but he was kidnapped by some men in black. Those men in black were skilled in martial arts, so he hid in the tree hole until those people had walked far away before coming down the mountain ¡­ From his description, the person he is talking about is the Young Master! "


    "What ¡­" "Tactics of the Child, he ¡­" As she spoke, her throat felt as if there was a sharp blade cutting through it, causing her throat to hurt. Her sixth sense told her that something had happened to Lian Lian Fang!


    "The Prime Minister, Second Master, and Third Master are all not in the palace to discuss matters with the Emperor. What should Eldest Miss do now?" As he spoke, he began to cry, slapping himself while complaining that he had not taken good care of his young master.


    Something happened while they were all gone? There must be someone behind all of this, and this person''s background was not small!


    Was it Feng Qianyue?


    Or ¡­ Auntie Xiao? Xiao Zhenhai was the one behind this? That''s why they were so quiet these days? Countless thoughts flashed through his mind!


    "Where is the man who witnessed the arrest of Lian Tou?" she asked.


    "Outside!" The servant thought he would be able to be of use if he was a witness, so he brought him back. He said that the eldest miss would give him silver taels as a reward. " 49 hurriedly said.


    "You did well!" Fortunately, 49 was a smart person.


    Her hands trembled as she wrote, and after she finished writing, she handed the letter over to Nine-Nine and solemnly ordered, "Four-Nine, go out of the manor immediately and deliver this letter to Prince Lin''s mansion to His Highness, Feng Yu. Remember to deliver it no matter what, understand?"


    "Yes, Eldest Miss, Fourth Nine obeys." 49 Seeing that even Ru Yue knew the seriousness of the situation, he hastily carried the letter in his arms and left the room.


    Lian Ru Yue''s hand was tightly holding onto the paper on the table as she curled it into a ball. Her heart was violently beating ¡ª ¡ª according to the time from her previous life, the duration of the Xiao family''s massacre was already over. But ¡­ Something had happened.


    Could it be that rebirth could not change the fate of the Consecutive Spell?


    No!


    No!


    She definitely could not let anything happen to Lian Lian Lian. She wanted to save him! Her favorite trick!


    At this time, Lian Yanqing was in the palace discussing matters of state with the Emperor and the other officials and informing him that he would have to undergo a heavy briefing. It would take at least four hours before he would arrive.


    "Green Branch!" Lian Ruyue immediately shouted.


    "Eldest Miss!" Greenwood stepped forward.


    "Something has happened to Lian Lian Fang. You will go with me to save Lian Meng. No matter what, we cannot let anything happen to Lian Meng. He must come back to me." [Consecutive Techniques] [Consecutive Techniques] Thinking of his appearance in his previous life, she almost couldn''t breathe.


    "Eldest Miss, I''ll be fine. You can stay at the manor and wait for news ¡­" Feng Yunzheng had said before that her mission was to protect the young miss'' safety and that she absolutely could not allow any mishaps to occur. Moreover, no matter how scheming she was, she was still a woman, and if she rashly went forward without knowing the background of the other party, she might be in danger.


    "No, I must go!" Lian Ruyue quickly ran back to the inner room and took out the ''Yuanyue'' from under the pillow and hid it at her waist. This was what Lian Fu gave her for self-defense.


    "Alright, this servant will accompany the young miss!" Greenwood said.


    "Eldest Miss, be careful!" Qingdai and Daixiang chased after her and shouted loudly.


    Without stopping, Lian Ruyue ran out of the Immortal Lotus Courtyard and went to the stables to lead the horses with Greenwood. She jumped onto the horses and led Coldbrow to ride the huge horse to the training field.


    At this moment, the chief guard of the Prime Minister''s residence was leading the guards and conducting their daily training.


    "Phew ¡­" At this moment, a girl''s voice suddenly sounded ¡ª ¡ª


    Everyone turned around and saw a beautiful young girl standing on top of a tall black steed. She wore a crescent-moon-colored dress and a purple jacket. She wore a large snow-white fur coat that fluttered in the wind.


    Although she was only a woman, in this world filled with men, her sharp gaze and unique aura exuded a domineering aura that was difficult to ignore. Everyone couldn''t help but stop what they were doing and look at her.

 C204

    The chief guard cupped his fists together and said, "Eldest Miss."


    Lian Ruyue lifted up the short sword in her hand. The short sword exuded a frightening clear and cold light. Her calm gaze slowly swept over the crowd, instantly creating an oppressive aura. She pursed her lips and said:


    "I am Lian Ru Yue, the young mistress of the Prime Minister''s Manor. Now, I need you all to follow me out of the house to save a person. This person is none other than the young master of the Prime Minister''s Mansion."


    Suddenly, everyone looked at each other in dismay. In all the years that the Prime Minister had been here, there had never been a single girl that had entered the drill grounds. Not to mention a single girl leading them to save a life.


    Noticing the subtle mentality in the crowd, Lian Ru Yue squinted her eyes and threw out the "crescent moon" in her hands. There was a "swoosh" sound as the short sword flew past the guards'' heads and accurately stabbed into a tree behind them. The tree was only the size of a bowl.


    This was a move that was taught to her by Lian Lian Fang. It was very difficult for an ordinary girl to have such precise and profound blade techniques, but she had no distractions in her heart, a hard and ruthless heart, and a fearless heart.


    Everyone was shocked. The young ladies of the House of Ye they knew were not allowed out of the gate, yet this young miss had this kind of blade technique. When paired with that sharp blade, it immediately intimidated everyone.


    "Protecting the peace of the Residence of General and the safety of everyone here is your responsibility. Now that the future master of this mansion is in trouble, I need all of you to come with me to rescue him. If the Eldest Young Master loses his life because of your hesitation, who can take responsibility for it?" She spoke one word at a time, and it was clear and logical, making people have no choice but to submit.


    At this time, Lian Tian turned toward the crowd and said, "From now on, everyone will listen to the young miss'' orders!"


    "Yes sir!" The guards shouted in unison, their voices resonating throughout the entire drill grounds.


    "Eldest Miss, let''s go. We''ll listen to your commands!" Lian Tian cupped his fist, bowed and said to Lian Yingyue.


    "Alright, let''s go!" Lian Ru Yue quietly sighed in relief as she shouted.


    Soon, Lian Ruyue led a group of people out of the manor. Those galloping horses raised a high cloud of dust on Zhengyang Street.


    The people on the street realized that the group of people was being led by a girl wearing a snow-white fur coat. Although the horse was too fast and it was just a glance, the beautiful girl''s eyes were full of hatred and coldness, as if she was trying to dig out the enemy''s soul!


    Everyone was shocked. They had never seen such a scene before.


    "Whose daughter is this? She''s leading a group of men to ride on horses?" someone asked loudly.


    "I saw that they are coming from the direction of the Prime Minister''s Estate. It seems like ¡­" "The young lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate ¡ª Lian Ruyue!"


    "The young miss of the Prime Minister''s Palace, Lian Ruyue? Can a woman ride a horse and fight? "


    "I really didn''t expect that there would be such a woman in such a deep mansion like the Prime Minister''s Estate."


    Everyone was very surprised and began to discuss with each other in the street.


    Lian Ruyue was riding her steed and galloping along the road. Her cold eyebrows were guarding the side as she rushed towards the direction of the Thousand Mountains. According to the news she got, the Ninth Prince wouldn''t be in the capital for another day.


    Lian Ruyue tightly gripped onto the horsewhip, her cold eyes tightly staring forward. At this moment, fine beads of sweat rolled down her jade-like face as she screamed in her heart ¡ª


    God, please open your eyes. Please don''t let me lose the [Consecutive Formula] again, please don''t!


    If she lost the trick, what was the point of her rebirth?


    On the side of the Prime Minister''s Estate, Ninefire walked out from behind the door with Lian Ruyue''s letter in his arms and took the short route to find the Sixth Prince, Feng Yu. When he turned into an alleyway, he suddenly heard a swoosh sound and instantly retreated a few steps, his face deathly pale as he leaned against the wall ¡­


    Two men in black with long swords blocked his way. He immediately reached out and pressed against his chest, tightly protecting the letter.


    For a whole two hours, Xiyue didn''t dare to stop for a moment with her guards, and the corners of the horse''s mouth also started to froth.


    "Eldest Miss, would you like to rest for a moment?" Leng Mei discovered that Lian Ru Yue''s expression gradually changed.


    "No!" Lian Yue, who was on top of the galloping steed, shouted loudly. Her eyes were firm and her heart was as hard as a man''s.


    She couldn''t stop for a moment. She couldn''t relax even for a second.


    Finally, within the billowing dust, she saw Qian Shan!


    "Phew ¡­" She raised her hand, and the team stopped.


    "Eldest Miss, the young master was captured on the mountain, but we don''t know where he went." Lian Tian looked up at the mountain in front as he said in a worried tone.


    Lian Ruyue looked at him with an unwavering gaze, saying, "Yi''er is so smart, he will definitely think of a way to leave a clue. Now everyone split up and go up the mountain to find a usable clue first." "Remember, this time your opponent is unknown, so you must be extra careful. The young master''s life and death is in your hands!"


    "Yes!" "Young miss!"


    Everyone answered in unison and went up the mountain separately.


    This young miss hadn''t stopped for a moment during the bumpy ride. She was firm and decisive the whole time, and her mind was clever and calm. She had unknowingly subdued their hearts long ago.


    As she walked up the mountain, she did not waste even a second. Her embroidered shoes had been worn thin, and a hole had been made in her heel by a stone. As she walked along the road, she was struck by a stone, causing bloodstains and waves of pain.


    There were many thorns on the mountain and mosquitoes, and despite the cold brows on the front, her luxurious clothes were still torn, and the back of her hand was stained with blood. There were a few jellyfish sting bags on her snow-white neck and two on her face.


    However, she didn''t care about the pain at all. When the thorns cut her tender skin, she didn''t even make a sound. She had never seen a girl from a noble family that didn''t care about her appearance and could endure such hardships.


    "Eldest Miss, please wait a moment." He tore off two pieces of his clothes and said to Lian Ruyue, "My apologies!"


    Saying that, he gestured to Lian Ru Yue to extend her hands and use a cloth to wrap around her palms and arms, revealing only ten fingers, so that the thorny brush would not cut through. "The road is still far, it is still unknown, it is very important to protect yourself."


    "Thank you, Sir Lian." It wasn''t that Lian Ruyue didn''t know how to protect herself, it was just that she kept the [Consecutive Spell] in her heart and didn''t know pain at all.


    "Everyone hurry up, we have to find some clues before nightfall!" He turned his head and said loudly.


    There were so many rugged trees on the mountain that it was hard to find any clues. If it was dark, it would be even more difficult!


    Lian Ruyue thought about it, then quickened her pace.


    "We''re here, we''re here, we''re here!" The eyewitness who was being brought up the mountain, Wang Ren, suddenly pointed at a towering stone peak and excitedly shouted, "That''s where that noble young master found the flower seed. He was captured by several black-clothed men the moment he turned around!"


    Lian Ruyue''s gaze froze, her heart skipped a beat as she quickly walked forward. Suddenly, she felt that the bottom of her feet was somewhat sticky. She slowly moved her foot to take a look ¡ª ¡ª


    It was a pool of blood!


    Instantly, she felt all the blood in her body freeze, and her face went ghastly pale and her entire body went ice-cold.

 C205

    Blood, blood, blood ¡­


    Lian Ru Yue suddenly squatted down, her fingers trembling as she touched the bloodstain. Was this Lian Fu''s blood? Her vision turned black, and she staggered two steps back. Her cold brows hurriedly supported her, and she said in a low voice, "Eldest Miss."


    Lian Ru Yue bit her lower lip to try her best to calm down. She asked Wang Ren, "What else do you see and hear? Tell me, quickly!"


    "I-I was too scared at the time, I only saw that young master was captured by the man in black and I retreated back into the cave, not daring to look anymore. But I heard a man in black say, ''No, you can''t let him live, you have to kill him.'' Wang Ren tremblingly said.


    What...


    Lian Ruyue felt as if her heart was cut into a thousand pieces; she almost couldn''t breathe. She tightly clenched her fists and suddenly appeared incomparably calm as she said ¡ª


    "If he''s alive, we have to see him. If he''s dead, we have to see his corpse. Even if the young master has been killed, we have to find his corpse and bury him!"


    At this moment, her voice no longer sounded sad. Instead, it sounded very calm and even ¡ª indifferent.


    "Besides, if we can''t find him, he''s not dead yet!"


    "The young miss is right, we will continue to search for clues. Moreover, the young master is lucky to be alive, so he will definitely be safe." Lian Tian said on the side.


    What kind of person would want the life of the [Consecutive Spell]?


    "Eldest Miss, look! There''s blood here too!" Suddenly, a guard a few meters away shouted.


    Lian Lu Yue quickly walked over and squatted on the ground. She dipped her finger in the blood and put it near her nose. Her cold eyes flashed as if she thought of something. She quickly walked two to three meters forward along the road.


    Suddenly, she smelled a hint of blood. Her voice sank as she said in a tight voice:


    "Eldest Miss, there''s blood here as well ¡­"


    Another one?


    Lian Ru Yue hastily ran over and looked toward the direction where Leng Mei was looking. Indeed, there was also a drop of blood on the leaf. Other than the puddle of blood on the ground, there were only a drop of blood on the other two places.


    "Let''s keep going forward!" Lian Ruyue asked in a deep voice. "Is the art not dead yet?" Did he leave a mark on purpose? Or was he dead and they dragged his body away and it fell off?


    "There''s something here too ¡­" After walking forward for a while, he realized that there was another drop of blood on the leaf. "Go forward and search, maybe you can find the young master!" he said excitedly.


    "Let''s go!" Lian Ruyue stood up and led the group into the depths of the forest.


    Consecutive Formula, wait for me! Wait for me!


    The True Sun Sect.


    Feng Yunzheng rode high atop the horse. Raising his head to look at the imposing three words in front of him, his handsome and picturesque face revealed a trace of a smile.


    He heaved a sigh of relief. After thirteen days of unending journey, he had finally returned to the capital!


    He had been gone for almost two months. At this moment, he couldn''t wait to see that person.


    "Night Wind ¡­" "To the Residence of Prime Minister ¡­"


    "Ninth Prince!" However, at this time, a shrill voice rang out. With a glance, it was actually his mufei, Senior Concubine Liang''s eunuch, Feng Guihai.


    "Eunuch Feng." He jumped off the horse and said.


    "Your Highness, you''ve finally returned. Your servant has been waiting here for two days. When Imperial Concubine learned that Your Highness was returning to the capital in the next two days, she ordered your servant to wait at the gate. She said that if Your Highness returned to the capital, she would immediately meet her at the palace." Feng Guihai said.


    There must be something important for mufei to be in such a rush to see him. He raised his head to look at the sun in the sky and said, "Yefeng, let''s enter the palace."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Within Lin Hua Palace.


    Imperial Concubine Liang wore a luxurious shoulder-length, round-collared python robe, a deep crimson dress, and a crown of emerald gold. At this moment, she was drawing a letter at the front of the table while the palace maids grinded ink on one side. The pen tip danced across the white paper like flowing clouds and flowing water, and the interior of the hall emitted a faint scent of calligraphy.


    "Empress, the hall is coming down!" At this time, the palace maid, Jade Lamp, walked in and said.


    When Imperial Concubine Liang heard this, she was overjoyed. She immediately put down her brush and ink and raised her head to see that Feng Yunzheng had already walked in. He knelt on the ground and said, "Mufei, your son has returned."


    "Zheng''er, hurry and get up." Imperial Concubine Liang stooped down to help Feng Yunzheng up. She pulled him to sit on the rosewood chair, then carefully sized him up and said:


    "You''re thinner."


    Feng Yunzheng laughed and said, "There is such a person in this world; even if this child''s weight was a couple, she would be able to see it."


    Imperial Concubine Liang was amused by him as well. She asked, "Is everything going smoothly in the south?"


    "Mufei, don''t worry. Everything is fine. I''ve just reported my duty to royal father." Feng Yunzheng carefully answered Mufei''s every question. Finally, he asked, "Is mufei doing well in the palace these past few days?"


    Imperial Concubine Liang said, "There has never been a lack of people who come to pay their respects every day. They''ve also given quite a few gifts." Not only had she been released from the cold palace, she had even been promoted to imperial concubine. Just below the empress alone, the people from the harem would usually see the wind and use it to their advantage. Naturally, there would be many people here to curry favor with her.


    "Thank you, mufei." Although he was a concubine of the imperial harem, he still had some insightful insight into everything. Even if he relied on his characteristics to obtain the favor of the royal father, then being pushed all the way to the highest position, he would presumably still find it difficult to adapt in the beginning.


    "It''s better to have the Empress''s guidance." Imperial Concubine Liang said.


    When Feng Yunzheng heard this, the look in his eyes became a bit more serious. Finally, he asked in a deep voice, "Mufei, are you anxious for this son to enter the palace because of something important?"


    Imperial Concubine Liang looked around and motioned for the people on her left and right to leave first. Only until they were the only ones left in the hall did she say ¡ª


    "The empress is searching for an imperial concubine for you again, and she''s even showing it to mufei. mufei only said that I can''t be the host until you come back, and you also know that even though I''m the imperial concubine, she''s still the empress. All these years, you''ve been diligently and diligently working for the crown prince, and we already have countless ties with him.


    Mother was worried that if you didn''t know what was going to happen, you wouldn''t know how to deal with it. If you were forced to agree to it, your hands and feet would be tied.


    That''s why Feng Guihai was secretly sent to stand guard outside the gates of the True Sun Sect day after day, to steal before the empress comes looking for you. I''ll let you come here first, to let you know that you have to be careful left and right, and have already rejected the empress several times. The person this time is Liang Runan, the direct daughter of the duke of Liang.


    When Feng Yunzheng heard this, his face revealed a faint expression. "The empress still hasn''t given up. I''ve always wanted to restore the crown prince to the throne. Now you want me to pave the way for the crown prince."


    In his previous life, he had allied with the crown prince, and in consideration of his brotherhood, he wholeheartedly planned for the crown prince. However, the empress didn''t seem to have that kind of relationship, and even when he was trapped in prison, she didn''t help him. In the end, she even publicly expressed her support for Feng Qianyue, turning him into the empress dowager, and continued to receive respect from tens of thousands of people. Yet he died a violent death.


    And after his rebirth, he had decided not to work for them anymore.


    "Zheng''er, do you want to be the emperor?" Suddenly, Imperial Concubine Liang asked.


    Feng Yunzheng''s expression became solemn. He said, "Mufei, this child does not have any obsession with power, but if you want to use power to protect the people you care about, then this son will take it into his own hands."

 C206

    "Zheng''er, do you already have someone you like?" Imperial Concubine Liang looked into Feng Yunzheng''s eyes. She discovered that this son of hers was far different from the past.


    Feng Yunzheng paused before nodding, "Yes."


    Imperial Concubine Liang immediately tightened her grip on the handkerchief. She leaned forward and asked, "Which family''s daughter is she?"


    Seeing how nervous he was as a good Imperial Concubine, Feng Yunzheng smiled and comforted her, "Mufei, don''t worry. You''ll be satisfied with the people I like."


    Zheng''er, mufei is not afraid of you liking lowly women. I''m afraid that when that person is with you, no matter how much you try to protect him, he will suffer. If he truly likes someone like that, then just let him go. Imperial Concubine Liang sighed.


    His son''s identity was not ordinary, so he naturally couldn''t like ordinary people.


    "This son understands. Mufei, don''t worry, she''s not a weak and lowly person." How could Feng Yunzheng not understand Imperial Concubine Liang''s worry? There was a wolf in the front, and a tiger in the back, and now there were so many people watching him from top to bottom. If there were that many people around him, they would probably be gnawed to the point where not even their bones would remain.


    "Bring him over for mufei to see when you can. You''ve lived for so long, this is the first time I''ve seen you talk about a girl in front of me." She was making love with a tenderness she had never seen before.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the imperial concubine and said, "Imperial Concubine, your son wants the people beside you to live a carefree life, free from harm. When the time is right, your son will bring her to meet with mufei."


    Imperial Concubine Liang relaxed. "Then someone can give mother those precious jade artifacts that she saved up. I hope you can bring her to see me earlier."


    After saying a few more words to mufei, Feng Yunzheng stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Your Highness, the empress has invited you." However, just as he walked out of the palace, he saw that Changchun Palace''s Sherry leading people to wait there. When Feng Yunzheng''s first leg stepped into the palace, the empress knew that he had returned to the capital.


    The smile on Feng Yunzheng''s face was like the spring wind, but his eyes were as cold as ice. The empress''s gaze was growing increasingly intense. He said, "I''ll go right now."


    He followed Xue Li to the Changchun Palace. Before he entered, he heard an elegant tune playing a song called "High Mountains and Running Water".


    The queen sat on the phoenix chair and slightly nodded her head, revealing an intoxicated expression. The woman who was playing the zither in the middle of the hall was dressed in a peach-colored treasured flower dress with a silver thread intertwining its branches. Inside the dress was a moon-colored silk cloth with a small vertical collar and a delicate plum pattern embroidered on the lapel.


    When Feng Yunzheng walked in, the song had just ended, but it had the effect of lingering around for three days.


    "Yun Zheng is here." A smile appeared on the queen''s face when she saw Feng Yunzheng. The woman playing the zither turned around and saw Feng Yunzheng. She was momentarily absent-minded ¡ª


    He had a face as handsome as a painting. Stars flickered within his indifferent and elegant mist-like pupils, and his body was wrapped in a yellow python robe. He appeared to be extremely graceful and had an extraordinary charm.


    She had seen the ninth prince many times from afar. She only knew that he had an extraordinary appearance, but she had no idea that he was so exquisite and perfect.


    Only when Feng Yunzheng paid his respects to the empress did she suddenly regain her senses and blush.


    "This is the direct daughter of the Liang official, Ru Nan. The official''s wife came to the palace to see the emperor. I really like seeing him, so I stayed in the palace for dinner before leaving."


    Liang Runan bowed, his posture gentle and beautiful. "Greetings, Ninth Prince."


    Feng Yunzheng nodded indifferently, "You may rise."


    You came at the right time, Rennan is like your mother, he likes poetry and has even published a book of poems. Everyone in the capital praised him, saying that he is a genuine female Elementary Scholar.


    As she spoke, the two palace maids brought over the poem Liang Runan had written, "¡ª ¡ª"


    wind into pine


    Listen to the wind and listen to the rain until the sun rises. The ground in front of the building is green and dark.


    From Liang Runan''s birdlike voice, it added a hint of charm.


    Only, while she was reading, Feng Yunzheng was somewhat lost in thought. When the empress asked Yun Zheng how he felt, a moment of confusion appeared in his eyes. After a slight pause, he said:


    "The Liang Family''s young miss is quick thinking, and her words are clear. She really is one of the best of the best."


    Hearing Feng Yunzheng''s praise, the empress''s face revealed a satisfied smile, while Liang Runan''s face reddened slightly.


    "Since Yun Zheng appreciates it, then Runan will give this poem to him." The empress took the opportunity to ask Liang Runan to give the poem to Feng Yunzheng. Liang Runan took out his engraved seal and left his name on it: Zhaoge, red, like a small plum.


    Liang Runan was truly not an embroidery pillow. Ever since she was three years old, the Duke of Liang had asked her master to specially teach her. It could be said that she had read a lot of poetry since she was young, and when she and the empress were in high spirits, she had drawn a picture of a orchid chrysanthemum.


    What appeared in Feng Yunzheng''s mind was yet another beautiful, cold-blooded face. The disdainful gaze was like the winter''s cold ice, and when that cold voice spoke, it was as if it wanted to send someone to hell ¡ª ¡ª


    This kind of woman was the only one that made him feel exceptionally happy ¡­


    The sun was setting, and the air was reeking of blood. It was getting late.


    Indeed, every two to three meters, there was a drop of blood that led Lian Ruyue and the others out of the mountain. That drop of blood did not disappear.


    Even the incantation wasn''t dead yet! He must have been trying to find a way to leave a mark. He was so smart, so smart, he must have been trying to find a way to stall for time and wait for his family to rescue him!


    "This is where they came from. Chase after them!" Lian Ruyue decisively came to a conclusion. She mounted the horse and led the group to continue chasing.


    The last blood-red sun in the west was finally swallowed up by darkness, and a crescent moon rose into the sky, illuminating the earth with its faint light.


    The air became colder and colder. Lian Meng Yue felt the cold wind of early winter cut across her face like knives. It hurt so much that blood almost flowed out.


    She couldn''t forget! I''ll never forget it!


    At the entrance of the Prime Minister''s Residence, the crippled man crawled over with great difficulty. He used his clear and sorrowful eyes to look at her and extended his fingers, but she quickly ran away in fear!


    At that time, how depressing would it be?


    "Lian Ruyue, save him! Don''t make me hate you!" She cried out as she rode on the back of the galloping horse. The cold tears flew into the air and turned into mist.


    Changchun Palace.


    The Empress was still enjoying the painting with Liang Runan, while Feng Yunzheng sat at the side.


    "Hehehe ¡­" Thinking of Lian Ru Yue''s usual cold appearance in his mind, Feng Yunzheng actually couldn''t help but let out a laugh.


    Liang Runan was in the middle of discussing with the Empress how to paint the orchids when he heard a sudden laugh and turned to look at him in surprise.


    When Feng Yunzheng became aware of the questioning gazes of these two, he immediately withdrew his smile. Liang Rushan immediately felt very embarrassed, because she had long since felt that the Ninth Prince was actually not very interested in her talent. Because of the empress''s face, he gave a hollow compliment, but who would have known that his mind was distracted by something else?

 C207

    Feng Yunzheng stood up, cupped his hands, and said, "Imperial Mother, your son has returned from the south and also needs to prepare a thousand words for the imperial court tomorrow. This time, I really don''t have the mood to talk about poetry, poetry, or philosophy of life; I''m afraid that I have let Miss Liang down and wasted a bit of talent.


    As Feng Yunzheng spoke, he left Changchun Palace.


    Liang Runan immediately knelt in front of the empress, extremely embarrassed. "Esteemed empress, this subject''s useless."


    "No." The empress shook her head. "It''s not that you''re useless, but that the nine kings don''t want to be of use to me." As she spoke, her face gradually turned cold.


    After exiting the Changchun Palace, Feng Yunzheng walked out of the palace. His footsteps slowly picked up in speed, then faster and faster. In the end, the people of the palace actually discovered that the grand Ninth Prince was running in the palace, and faster and faster.


    The robe flew up and formed an arc in the wind. His lips were brimming with a faint smile, as if he was a young man caught in a web of love.


    "Eldest Miss, quickly look, in front of us ¡­" Lian Tian''s eyes lit up as he shouted in excitement while he was in hot pursuit.


    Lian Ruyue heard this and took a closer look. Sure enough, a group of people in front were wearing black clothes and their faces were covered. They surrounded a carriage and she saw that there was a piece of cloth tied to the carriage.


    "It''s a combo, quick!" Lian Ruyue was overjoyed. Even though she did not see the full extent of the technique, she was sure that he was not dead!


    "They''re catching up!" Someone from the group of men in black noticed that there were pursuers behind them, and shouted loudly.


    The leading black-clothed man turned around and discovered that the pursuers behind him were actually led by a little girl. He sneered and said, "Don''t be afraid! We must bring the people in the carriage back! "


    "Yes sir!" Everyone answered in unison.


    "Go!" "Giddy up!" Lian Ruyue raised her horsewhip high and ruthlessly lashed the horse, using all of her strength to increase her speed.


    "Quick!" Young Master is right in front of you. Protect the little miss and save the young master! " Lian Tian shouted loudly. The rest of the guards charged towards the black-clothed man like a thunderbolt.


    Closer. Closer!


    Lian Ruyue''s heart was in her throat; she was just about to catch up to him. She bit her lower lip and stared intently at the carriage!


    "Eldest Miss, I''ll do it!" Her two legs were clamped tightly around the horse''s belly, and the horse was running like lightning, suddenly leading the way, and then she jumped up from the back of the horse and rushed towards the carriage, while her horse crashed into the carriage, and with a bang, the carriage flipped over, and a young man jumped out of the carriage, tumbling a few times before landing on the ground.


    Both sides immediately fell into a battle. Dust rose into the air as sword lights and sword shadows filled the air with the heavy smell of blood.


    "Kill her!" The leader dressed in black pointed at the cold and charming lady that had jumped down from the carriage as he spoke in a deep voice.


    "Hmph ¡­" Leng Mei let out a cold snort, taking out her sword from her waist, flying up, to fight with the black clad leader head on.


    When Lian Ruyue saw the person who fell out of the car, her heart almost stopped beating. She became a bloody person. The originally luxurious blue silk gown was stained with blood.


    "Yi''er, Yi''er ¡­" She almost fell off her horse and ran toward the hand sign without a care for her life.


    "Take him back!" Seeing that the hand seal descended from the carriage, the black clothed man, who was in an irreconcilable battle with Leng Mei, shot an arrow at her while ordering loudly.


    Yes sir!" "Those people fought with the guards of the Prime Minister''s Residence while heading towards the direction of Moon''s company.


    "Protect Big Miss and Young Master!" The enemy''s intention to move was detected by the heavens.


    Lian Ru Yue stumbled to Lian Fu''s side. His back was lying on the ground, and his back was covered in blood. When she stretched out her hand, she suddenly trembled a little. She didn''t dare to imagine what kind of face she would see when she flipped it over.


    In the end, she gritted her teeth and used her hands to climb up the [Consecutive] Incantation.


    Suddenly, Lian Fang Xing''s blood-stained hand grabbed her, and her eyes flashed as a fierce expression flashed across her picturesque face. Her hand quickly exerted force, and her body spun, hugging Lian Ruyue.


    All of this happened in an instant. Not even Moon had the time to react before she rolled several rounds along with Lian Meng.


    It turned out that he saw a man in black robes chopping down a sword from the angle of the Consecutive Spell. He had escaped the sword with great difficulty.


    The sword brushed past his body and cut off a corner of his clothes. The skin on his shoulder was pierced and a stream of bright red blood flowed out.


    Ah!" Immediately after, the man in black gave a stuffy groan, revealing a pained expression, and then slowly fell to the ground. Behind him was the cold brows holding a sword!


    It was Leng Mei who killed him in time!


    Lian Ru Yue suddenly turned her head and tightly held onto Lian Fu, "How are you, Lian Fu?" Only now did she realize that his shoulder and abdomen were pierced by swords. Blood dyed his clothes red, and his face was as pale as paper. His blood-stained hands tightly embraced her as he revealed a weak smile and said:


    "Big sister, I''m fine, don''t be scared!"


    At this moment, the incantation was no longer the smile of the child under the sunlight. A cold look appeared on his face. Although he was injured, his whole body was emitting a terrifying chill!


    Just because those people actually wanted to kill his sister!


    "Kill this woman!" A sinister voice rang out, and Lian Ruyue''s body suddenly trembled. She raised her head and saw two black-clothed men jump up from the high horse''s back. They then raised their swords and chopped down towards her direction!


    Lian Tian and the other two guards protected the both of them. The ten men in black lined up in front of them and walked step by step towards them. After all, everyone''s eyes were emitting a cold killing intent!


    Fires burst out from the clash of the swords. There was a huge disparity in strength between the two sides. More and more guards fell into a pool of blood as danger closed in on them step by step.


    Lian Ru Yue didn''t have the time to ask what exactly happened to Lian Lian Fu. She hugged Lian Lian Fu as she got up from the ground while the two siblings were tightly hugging each other.


    Lian Ru Yue''s eyes slightly narrowed as her gaze became increasingly cold. She loudly asked, "Just who ordered you to kidnap the linking technique?"


    The black-clothed people bit their lips and did not answer. They continued to get closer and closer, each swing of their swords using all their strength.


    "Pata ~ ~ ~"


    A soft voice rang out beside her ears. Lian Yue felt a cold sensation on her nose. She trembled and raised her hand to feel the blood!


    She abruptly raised her head and saw that the blood was dripping down from Lian Lian''s mouth one drop at a time!


    His injuries were much worse than she had expected.


    What should he do? What should he do?


    What do we do now?


    Closer. Closer!


    The pursuers slowly closed in. She could smell the smell of blood and the icy cold air.


    Lian Ruyue clenched her teeth, turned around, and blocked in front of Lian Fu, and said in a low voice, "The enemy has a lot of people, and we have almost lost our people. Lian Tian, you cover us, Leng Mei and I, and Lian Fu, retreat first! Yi''er, did you see that brown horse? We''ll run over there. You support yourself and don''t fall asleep. "

 C208

    "No, don''t worry about me. Elder sister, quickly leave, I ¡­" Seeing that more and more black clothed people were surrounding them, Lian Fu knew that the odds were against them. "Lu Zhi, Long Tian, protect my sister ¡­" "Quick, let''s go quickly ¡­" As he spoke, he reached out to push Lian Ru Yue away.


    "No, Consecutive Spell!" No matter what, I will not leave you behind. I will live together with you and die together with you! " Lian Ruyue firmly said as she hugged her technique even more tightly.


    "Young master, we came here specifically to save you, we definitely won''t leave you behind. Don''t worry, the big miss will be fine." Lian Tian said. He had been in the prime minister''s residence for nearly twenty years and had gotten used to people fighting and scheming for his own benefit. This was the first time he had seen such a life-and-death bond between him and his young master!


    "Heavens!" Take care! " Lian Ruyue held Lian Lian Lian Fang''s hand and said to Lian Tian before starting to retreat.


    "Yes, Eldest Miss!" Lian Tian led the rest of the people to move forward with their full strength. There was another wave of sword lights and shadows as blood splashed in all directions.


    "They''re running! Quickly chase them!" The man in black who was leading them started to move towards the direction where Lian Ruyue and Lian Fu had escaped to while fighting against each other.


    Lian Ruyue tightly hugged Lian Fu, supported him with her own body, and ran towards the horse under the cover of her cold eyebrows.


    "Hurry up!" Leng Mei and Lian Ruyue lifted up Lian Lian Fu''s body, pushing him to the horse and laid on it. Then, Lian Ru Yue also got on the horse ¡ª ¡ª


    "Shua!" At the same time, a sword Qi came slashing down on Leng Mei. Her cold eyes narrowed, and she kicked the horse in the stomach, causing it to raise its hooves and run. At the same time, the sword slashed at her shoulder, causing a strong stench of blood to permeate the air.


    The horse quickly dashed into the depths of the darkness. Lian Yue''s eyes were like torches as she stared ahead with a cold face ¡ª ¡ª


    Lian Meng is so hurt. She wants to fight for every second.


    He had spent days trying his best to stall for time and give them a chance to leave.


    Watching people die one by one, falling down to the ground, blood gushing out. Lian Yue''s hand that was holding Lian Yue started to turn stiff. The blood in her body seemed to have been injected with ice and snow, causing her entire body to tremble.


    Finally, the sound of horses galloping behind them grew further and further away.


    Lian Ruyue suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the incantation on the horse and shouted: "Leng Mei, the incantation is shaking!"


    Cold brow turned back to look at him: "Miss, let''s stop and take a look."


    "Phew ¡­"


    The two horses stopped at the same time. Together, they helped Lian Fang down from the horse''s back and sat down behind a tree at the side.


    The injuries on Lian Fang Xing''s body were worse than what Lian Ruyue had imagined. His face was as pale as snow, and his lips had lost all color. His usually bright eyes were now tightly shut. The blood that flowed out from his wounds gradually turned dark red.


    "Oh no, young miss, young master, this is..." "It''s been poisoned!"


    Lian Ruyue looked down and was shocked. Her opponent''s weapon was poisonous!


    They wanted to put the [Consecutive Technique] to death!


    Who was it? Lian Ruyue''s eyes emitted a cold light.


    "Elder sister ¡­" When Lian Meng opened his eyes, he weakly called out. The first thing he asked was, "Are you alright? Leng Mei, if you can only save one person, to save your sister, this is my order, do you hear me? "


    "Young master ¡­" Even Leng Mei was moved by this scene.


    Even though he was severely injured, he was concerned about her safety, and his only protector had to be given to her. She had once suffered the most painful betrayal in the mortal world, and her world was dark.


    And the Consecutive Spell was like the only light in her dull life, illuminating her life after her rebirth.


    "Elder sister ¡­" Lian Meng raised his hand and caressed her face as he said, "Don''t be afraid, I''m a bit tired."


    His face grew paler and paler. He wanted to open his eyes, but he was unable to resist the wave of sleepiness.


    "Consecutive Techniques!" He held her pale and thin hand and said, "It''s fine, don''t worry, I''ve already thought of a good way to escape. Don''t fall asleep, you must persevere, otherwise, big sister will be very lonely, I still need you to accompany me."


    When Lian Meng Tian heard Lian Lu Yue''s words, he really wanted to nod his head, but he didn''t have the strength to do so.


    "Catch him!" Behind him, the faint sound of people chasing after him could be heard. They were pursuing him relentlessly, and it was rare for them to escape!


    Lian Ruyue put down her incantation and stood up. She looked at the darkness in front of her. She couldn''t see anything in that darkness, but she could vaguely see a trace of light. A desperate courage flashed through her eyes.


    "Eldest Miss ¡­" Leng Mei said.


    "Leng Mei, this trick has been poisoned. We can''t drag it out any longer. Right now, I order you, no matter what, to bring him back to the Prime Minister''s Estate." Lian Meng Yue gave the order.


    "Eldest Miss, then ¡­ "How about you?" Lian Tian seemed to understand Lian Ru Yue''s intention as he hurriedly asked.


    "I''ve already thought it through. The person they want to kill is Lian Lian. If it wasn''t me, I wouldn''t be in danger if I stayed."


    "But ¡­"


    "So be it! Wait a moment, I''ll use the Tiger Trap to lure those people away while using the Consecutive Spell ¡­ I''m counting on you. No matter what, let him live, okay? " Her Consecutive Techniques. She died such a miserable death in her previous life. However, she was always remembered and remembered, and she ¡­ He couldn''t hold out his hand to him, so in this life, it wouldn''t, it wouldn''t happen again.


    "Eldest Miss, no!" Her mission was to protect Lian Rongyue, not just anyone else.


    "Leng Mei, if you treat me as your master, you have to listen to me!" Lian Ruyue resolutely looked at the cold brows!


    Lian Ruyue glanced at Lian Lian Fang, then took off her cloak, then took off Lian Meng''s cloak and put it on her body. In her hand, she was tightly holding the same Yuanyue that Lian Meng gave her.


    In the darkness.


    The masked men in black were like wolves, using their sensitive noses to sniff even the tiniest breath of air.


    "Ah ¡­" Suddenly, a soft call came from somewhere, and they turned to see a shadow running away quickly in the darkness.


    "Chase!" One of the men in black ordered in a deep voice.


    Lian Ruyue pursed her lips and ran as fast as she could, a short sword in her hand. She did not panic, but her face remained expressionless as she ran as fast as she could, her eyes staring straight ahead.


    She only had one thought in her mind, and that was to give Leng Mei enough time to leave with the [Consecutive Spell].


    Under the night sky, the steed galloped rapidly. The youth''s face was as pale as snow as he laid on the horse''s back. He lowered his cold brows, looked at the linked technique on the horse''s back, and said in a deep voice:


    "Young Master, you must persist, or else you''ll have failed to live up to the Young Miss''s good intentions."


    In a daze, he seemed to sense something and mumbled, "Sister, sister ¡­"


    Kick, Kick, Kick, Kick, Kick ¡­


    "Halt!" With a roar, the masked man had already arrived in front of her. Her cloak immediately fell off her body. Under the moonlight, her ice-cold face, which was akin to a snow lotus on a mountain, appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    How could there be such an ice-cold woman in this world?


    "Crap, I''ve been tricked!" They discovered that this person was not the one they were looking for.


    Lian Ruyue''s gaze slowly swept past them, but she was keenly searching for any traces on their bodies.


    "Kill her!" The leader of the group ordered.

 C209

    "Kill me?" Lian Ru Yue coldly snorted. "Do you think that no one knows about your identities anymore?" She looked at the leader of the black-clothed men with a cold gaze and said.


    "¡­" The black clothed man''s eyes flashed, the hand holding the long sword tightened, "What do you mean?"


    Lian Xiyue''s cold eyes condensed into a trace of coldness. She looked at him and said, "You thought that you had disguised yourself very well. Unfortunately, your soles already sold you out."


    Stunned, he immediately lowered his head.


    "Only imperial guards of the sixth rank and above can wear a shoe print on the sole of their shoe. Other than the emperor, there is also the empress, as well as the fourth concubine of virtuous and virtuous spirits, the emperor wouldn''t use a little sixth rank Zhaoqi officer like you to assassinate a child. Imperial Concubine Fu is my aunt, and he wouldn''t want to kill her."


    Unfortunately, I have already informed my maid of this details, and she will soon report it to my father. Once the Prime Minister of the imperial court, Lian Yan Qing, reports of my father to the Emperor, they will quickly find out who was the mastermind behind this, and even if you kill me or not, the Prime Minister and his wife being killed in one night will definitely shock the entire imperial court, and your master will not blame you for taking your own initiative to kill me. "


    Ordinary people wouldn''t have noticed such details. Even if they had, they wouldn''t have been able to tell the difference between the sole and an ordinary person. However, she had even been a queen in her previous life, so she was very clear about the dress characteristics and ranks of the palace guards.


    That person never would have thought that a young girl would be able to observe them so closely in the dark night. She even noticed the smallest details and understood his rank so well.


    At that moment, he hesitated!


    Originally, he was ordered to secretly kill Lian Lian Fu, but Lian Meng had shocked him with his words. In the end, he decided to leave him alive and report this matter to his master before making a decision. But now, the matter has become serious. Killing Lian Meng is no longer a secret, if he were to kill the Prime Minister''s daughter ¡­


    Then things would get out of hand. It would be hard for the person at the top to protect himself, much less him. There was no need for him to risk his life.


    "Tie her up!" They had already revealed their identities, and now that the assassination attempt had failed, they could only quickly find and bind up all their skills before handing them to Hair Drop!


    Two men in black jumped down from the horse, wanting to tie Lian Rue up.


    "Don''t touch me! I''ll do it myself. " Who knew that she would coldly reprimand them. The dignified look in her eyes made the two men involuntarily take two steps back.


    She took the rope from their hands, tied her hands with the rope in front of them, and tied the rope with her mouth.


    "Alright!" Do you want another one tied? "


    "Go!" "Chase after him!" The leader of the group couldn''t help but glance at Lian Xiyue. Such a calm and collected person was truly rare. Even a man might not be so bold.


    They tied up Lian Meng Yue and prepared to use the Art of Pursuing! The other end of the rope was held by a man in black who was in charge of watching over her, and Lian Ruyue was forced to follow.


    After walking for a while, she suddenly ran towards the horse in front of her. She raised the dagger hidden between her hands, stabbed the horse''s butt, pulled it out abruptly, and then fell heavily onto the ground.


    "Aooo!" Suddenly, the horse raised its high horse''s hooves in pain and let out a sky-piercing scream. Its hind hooves kicked fiercely and its body swayed.


    Immediately, the surrounding horses were startled as well, and they began to madly kick and beat the horses. How could they still obediently run forward? These men in black clothing all fell off their horses one after another.


    "I''ve been tricked!" "Steady!" The leader of the men in black clenched his horse tightly and shouted loudly.


    "Kill her!" A black-clothed person was infuriated. He raised the sword in his hand and used all his strength to slash at Lian Ruyue''s arm. If he didn''t kill her, he could always chop off one of her arms!


    "¡­" Lian Ruyue''s pupils constricted. She tightly bit her lower lip as she raised the short sword in her hands high up in the air!


    Swish!" At this moment, she suddenly heard a sound as if something had dropped from the sky. Then she saw the man in black, who was holding the sword, suddenly straighten up, his eyes wide open. Then, she heard the sound of "poof poof!" She saw a stream of blood spurt out from the top of his head like a fountain, spurting into the air.


    Lian Meng Yue, who was lying on the ground, suddenly froze. She opened her eyes wide ¡ª ¡ª


    Everything happened too fast! These black-clothed men were immediately shocked by the terrifying scene in front of them. They all turned around and looked around.


    "Who?" The leader of the men in black shouted as he involuntarily gripped the sword in his hand.


    "Surround them!" At this moment, a cold and dignified voice that seemed to come from hell could be heard. At the same time, a large number of elite troops descended like heavenly soldiers, quickly surrounding all the men in black.


    With a "whoosh" sound, all the soldiers pulled out their swords that shone with a cold light at the same time and aimed them at the men in black. Their eyes were all flashing with the light of elites.


    With another swoosh, the team was quickly and neatly divided into two columns ¡­


    Immediately, a man on a horse appeared in everyone''s sight. He looked like a deity that had descended from the heavens. His silver robes were clean and untainted by even a speck of dust. The python pattern on the side of the robe floated high up in the air, giving off an oppressive aura. The bright yellow jade belt on his waist, on the other hand, glimmered with a strange luster in the darkness.


    He indifferently looked at the black clothed man in front of him, and those people couldn''t help but take a few steps back. Their hands tightened around their swords and sabers, and a chill went up their spines.


    The black-clothed man in the lead naturally recognized the person who had arrived. This person was the world-famous and extremely imposing Ninth King, Feng Yunzheng!


    Only, he was no longer the gentle Prince Heng, but the ruthless and resolute Feng Yunzheng!


    How did he get back?


    "Kill!" His handsome face was cold and indifferent. Lightly opening his lips, he expressionlessly spat out a single word.


    It was just one word, but it contained an invincible power!


    "Yes sir!" Instantly, the sound resounded through the mountain forest, startling the birds on the trees.


    "Kill!" The wind was the first to attack the leader of the men in black. For a moment, blood splattered in all directions.


    In the midst of the flashing blades and shadows, Feng Yunzheng closely watched as the person on the ground passed by the fighting crowd and walked towards her step by step without a change in expression.


    Those people couldn''t even touch him! The blood did not fall on his robe.


    He only focused on walking towards her!


    Lian Ruyue stared at him without blinking. He was standing tall, and his face was filled with the love of a spring flower and the moon. He also had the fierceness of the deep sea. The splendor between his eyebrows unknowingly shocked the world.


    The moment she saw him, her heart was filled with joy. Her heart that was hanging in midair was finally at ease.


    In her rebirth, she had never relied on herself or anyone else, but she had an inexplicable amount of trust in him.


    A smile finally broke out on her face. In the bloody darkness of the night, she was like a flower blooming on another shore, beautiful and breathtaking.

 C210

    Finally, he walked in front of her. His originally ice-cold eyes were now filled with the radiance of the stars. With an apologetic tone, he said, "I''ve come too late."


    "No, it''s just right." Lian Ruyue tightly stared back at him, suppressing the wild beating of her heart as she spoke.


    "Come." he said, holding out his hand to her.


    Lian Ru Yue was startled as she stared at the palm in front of her. Her fingers were long and slender, her joints were clear and clean, and the shape of her fingertips was very beautiful.


    Without hesitation, she placed her blood-stained hand on his palm.


    Her hand was very beautiful. It was stained with blood, but it was still white and tender. The ten fingers on her hand were glowing with a white luster, as if they were carved out of jade.


    With a flip of his hand, he grasped her hand. It was as if he was holding his entire world.


    Prime Minister''s Estate, West District


    "I mean it!" When Auntie Xiao heard this, she abruptly stood up, unable to conceal her excitement. "Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    "It''s absolutely true. This servant saw Eldest Miss riding her horse and leading Chief Guard Lian''s group out. I heard they were rushing to save young master, and it seems like young master was captured by someone. Right now it''s very dangerous."


    Senior Servant Zhen reported everything she saw and heard.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Auntie Xiao happily laughed, gloating, "It seems that this little bitch, Ru Yue, has walked too many roads at night and finally met a ghost. I wasn''t the only one who wanted her dead."


    "I really didn''t expect that the young miss would be so daring. A girl like her isn''t afraid of gossip, and she would ride her horse to show her face outside. Which family''s young master would dare to marry her in the future?" Senior Servant Zhen didn''t approve of this young miss'' actions at all.


    "What''s there to be afraid of about someone she doesn''t even care about? Whoever marries her would have to have eight lifetimes of bad luck to have married such a wicked woman! " Auntie Xiao said with loathing.


    "I wonder who it is that wants to kidnap Young Master?" Look, young master has never offended anyone. " Senior Servant Zhen didn''t understand.


    "Whoever dares to kidnap the son of the dignified prime minister is naturally not a good person. Lian Ru Yue has really met her opponent this time, but she doesn''t know her own limits and still went to save people. She thinks she can do whatever she wants in the mansion, and that she will be able to do it in the outside world."


    At the same time, she was cursing in her heart. No matter who the other party was, they shouldn''t let Lian Lu Yue come back. It would be best if their corpses were exposed in the wilderness to vent their anger.


    "But, Miss is a strange person. Have you forgotten that nothing can happen to her?" Senior Servant Zhen lowered her voice as she spoke, a chill rising up her spine.


    "Humph!" "She can''t die because she hasn''t met the real King of Hell. Now that she''s met him, it''s absolutely impossible for her to be safe and sound?"


    "How did Aunt know he was the real King of Hell?"


    "Think about it, how many people have the guts and boldness to seize the opportunity when the Old Master, Second Master, and Third Master aren''t even in the mansion and make their move in broad daylight? If this isn''t the King of Hell, then what is?" Although Aunt Xiao was also curious as to who did it, she was more willing to see Lian Ruyue and her little sister gone without a return!


    "Right, how about Qing An and Fu An?" she asked eagerly.


    "I heard First Wife fainted twice the moment she heard the news. Senior Servant Zhou had to use all her strength to pinch someone before recovering. She''s currently crying." Senior Servant Zhen couldn''t suppress the smile on her face.


    "Useless thing!" She felt exceptionally happy in her heart.


    "The madame has managed to hold on. Have the steward take her handwritten letter to the palace to find esteemed wangfei and have esteemed wangfei go to the emperor to notify the old master. The old master just returned to the estate, and it''s a mess right now." Senior Servant Zhen continued in a hushed tone.


    "Hmph." Auntie Xiao''s gaze turned colder and colder as she said, "Let''s cry and be disorderly. It''s best if everyone is disordered." "Let''s go take a look!"


    Aunt Xiao really didn''t want to miss out on such a wonderful scene. She tidied up her clothes and walked out. She wanted to coldly look at those people and cry!


    After receiving the news, Lian Yanqing hurried back to the Manor. The Countess and the First Madam had been waiting anxiously at the Manor''s entrance the entire time. Upon seeing her, the Countess hurriedly walked over and said:


    "Yanqing, you must think of a way to save my obedient grandson and granddaughter. They are the legitimate sons and daughters of our Prime Minister!" The usually calm madame''s voice also trembled.


    "Master, Yue Er, a girl, ran over to save him, I''m afraid ¡­" Quickly think of a way! " When the first wife panicked, she lost her focus.


    Lian Yanqing tightened his brows and said, "General Liu Fu has already led three thousand men to search. I''m afraid that Mother and Madam will worry and come back to wait for news."


    The madame''s heart remained hanging in the air as she said, "Who is it that wants to do something to my tricks!?" He''s so obedient, and he has never offended anyone before. "


    "Mother, your son will definitely investigate this clearly. Who would want to go against my Prime Minister''s Palace? Who dares to offend me? I''ll definitely not let you off!" Lian Yan Qing tightly clenched his fists at his side as his eyes revealed a trace of coldness. He, Lian Yan Qing, had been in the government for decades and was now an extremely popular man. There was even someone who dared to publicly touch his son. This person ¡ª


    His background was not small!


    The first wife''s heart skipped a beat, and her face turned pale. A trace of uneasiness flashed across her face, and blue veins appeared on the back of her hand as she held the handkerchief.


    "Mother, Madam, you should all go back and wait for news. There''s no point in getting anxious here." Lian Yanqing said to the two people beside him.


    The madame sighed and said, "Then let''s go back first. Xi Er, Senior Servant Song, let everyone from Qing An Courtyard prepare to burn incense and recite buddhist scriptures with me. Let Yue''er and Yi''er return safely."


    The madame and the first wife each returned to their own courtyard. Lian Yan Qing paced back and forth, waiting for General Liu''s news.


    Fuan Courtyard.


    When the first wife returned to her room, she immediately dismissed everyone else, leaving behind only Senior Servant Zhou and her servant, who hurriedly shut their doors and windows.


    The first wife sat on a chair, her face pale. Her hand tightly gripped the handkerchief against her lapel as she asked Senior Servant Zhou in a low voice.


    "Momo, honestly speaking, where did you come from?"


    "Madam!" Zhou mama bent her knees and knelt on the ground. "This servant, this servant doesn''t know either. At that time, I was in a hurry to find a boy, so I entrusted Fifth Aunt with the handkerchief from my hometown.


    One day Fifth Aunt came to me and told me that our child had it, and I followed her secretly to the country, and saw the boy lying in his cradle, and Fifth Aunt said that she had also picked it up by the river.


    I thought, I must have been abandoned by my parents, is also a poor child, let the doctor see healthy, secretly brought back! "I was afraid that Fifth Aunt would reveal the secret and send her away with the money."


    The first wife''s face turned even uglier and she found it harder to breathe. Sweat dripped down her forehead as she mumbled, "This time, it''s probably his family that came and wants to bring him home. Now ¡­ What do we do now? If this matter were to be exposed, I would no longer have a place in the Prime Minister''s Estate. Yue''er would also be implicated. How can I face him? "


    "Madam, madam!" Senior Servant Zhou tightly held on to Eldest Madam''s hand and consoled her, "No one knows this secret. Perhaps things might not be as bad as you think. Don''t worry, we''ll talk about it when we find Eldest Miss and Young Master."

 C211

    "No!" The first wife stood up abruptly and paced around the room in a hurry. "Someone knows!" Have you forgotten? On the night of the rain, a figure was thrown out of my window. That person must have heard our conversation, and that person was hiding somewhere in the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    "This ¡­" Zhou mama''s face turned deathly white as her legs gave out and she collapsed onto the ground.


    "Old master, old master!" He turned his head and saw the Lady Xiao''s face. His expression immediately became extremely unfriendly as he coldly asked, "Why aren''t you staying in the West District? Why did you come here? Do you think it''s not messy enough?"


    When he saw this "Heaven Destroyer, Calamity Star", he felt very frustrated. He even thought that this matter was a calamity that had been brought about by her.


    In the past, when had Lian Yanqing ever spoken to her like this? She really didn''t want to accept this. However, this wasn''t the time to mind. She had been hiding in the dark just now and watching the old mistress and young master''s anxious expressions. She was enjoying herself!


    She composed herself, walked over, and said, "Master, I''ve already heard about the young master."


    Lian Yan Qing pursed his lips in silence!


    Aunt Xiao leaned in closer to Lian Yanqing and said, "Has the Old Master ever thought that the Eldest Young Miss might have offended someone in the outside world, which might have led to the trouble of Young Master?"


    She didn''t know if Lian Ru Yue would die this time, but if she didn''t, then she would be charged with the crime of "bringing disaster upon her son". If Lian Yi Yue was kidnapped because of Lian Meng, then Lian Yi Yue would be in trouble.


    In Lian Yanqing''s heart, his son was much more important to him than his daughter. Therefore, although Lian Yanqing might blame Lian Yingyue, he would always put the incantation first.


    "Don''t spout nonsense. Yue Er is fine. How could she possibly offend someone?" Lian Yan Qing''s brow creased as he looked at Auntie Xiao and said, "At this time, keep your usual framing tricks."


    Auntie Xiao was stunned. Since when did Lian Yanqing start acting like this?


    It should have been when Mo An said ''Extremely expensive''! Aunt Xiao laughed coldly in her heart as she said, "Master, I don''t have any thoughts of framing you. I just want to find some clues about who kidnapped young master."


    Lian Yanqing''s eyes slowly narrowed as he began to ponder over the question raised by Lady Xiao.


    "Master, please think carefully. Our Eldest Young Miss is a very tough person, and would never lower her head in normal situations. Everything from the Su Clan in Yao City to the hunt has to do with Eldest Young Miss."


    "If we say that you were the one behind the Su Clan''s actions in Yao City and your daughter was the one who broke her leg during the autumn hunt, then according to your meaning, the Xiao Clan sent people to kidnap Ji Er!"


    "No, I don''t mean it that way, I ¡­" Auntie Xiao stared blankly, she did not expect Lian Yanqing to say this.


    "Alright!" Say no more, go back to your west yard! "Yue Er is an extremely expensive person. She will only bring good fortune and not disaster!" Lian Yanqing berated her before hurriedly turning around and leaving. His eyebrows were tightly knitted together.


    Xiao Niang was reprimanded and stood on the spot, losing face.


    "Mother, mother ¡­" At this time, Lian Shiya hurriedly ran over and tightly held Aunt Xiao''s hand. Her eyes flickered with an excited light as she asked, "Is it true? Lian Fu was taken away, and Lian Yue was taken away? "


    "Shh!" Auntie Xiao quickly used her fingers to cover her mouth. "Be quiet, be careful not to let anyone hear you!"


    Lian Shiya forcefully opened Auntie Xiao''s hand. Her voice was lower, but she still couldn''t hide the excitement in her eyes. "So you''re saying that, it''s true?"


    "¡­" Auntie Xiao nodded.


    "That''s great, we are now quietly waiting for the news of Lian Rue Yue''s death. We hope that she will come back with a corpse intact!" Lian Shiya''s eyes emitted a bone-piercing coldness.


    "I hope so." Auntie Xiao clenched her fists.


    "As long as she is dead, the one with the most attention will be me again! I want to wear my most beautiful and extravagant clothes. " Even now, Lian Shiya was still listening to Aunt Xiao''s words. She wore simple and elegant clothes, and the number of headgear on her head didn''t exceed two. There was nothing on her wrist.


    "I''m afraid not." Auntie Xiao shook her head.


    "Why?"


    "Because even if Lu Yue died, we can''t dress too brightly." Auntie Xiao''s face broke into a cold smile. Her voice was soft like a nightingale, but it sounded frightening.


    Lian Shiya was stunned for a moment before turning into a smile. "Mom is right. If she dies, I''ll be willing to wear a white gown and spend a month''s time on it."


    The flow of time was exceptionally slow, as if the entire atmosphere in the manor had frozen.


    The old mistress was still burning incense to worship Buddha, the first wife was also reciting scriptures, and even Yan Qing was in his study, sometimes standing with his hands behind his back, sometimes pacing back and forth.


    The two people from Clear Spring Academy and the west yard who were watching the show were also not sleepy. They were all waiting.


    The entire mansion was brightly lit.


    When he reached the door, there was a sudden movement. A guard running in with a loud shout could be heard outside the door.


    "Young master is back!" Young Master is back! "


    What?


    Immediately, the people from the study ran out of the courtyards and courtyards. When the first wife ran out, her feet slipped. Fortunately, Senior Servant Zhou''s acting skills were quick enough to support her.


    Everyone hurriedly ran to the front yard, only to see the maid, Green Branch, bending her waist to carry the incantation on her back as she hurriedly walked in. Her face was also covered in blood, and her clothes were tattered.


    Lian Meng closed his eyes and laid on her body. His entire body was covered in blood. With a single glance, he looked like a bloody person! When the madame and the first wife saw the incantation, they nearly fainted! When Lian Yan Qing saw this situation, he also took two steps back and his vision darkened.


    "The young master was injured by a sword, the sword is poisonous!" said Greenwood, his heart thumping.


    "Quick, send Yi''er back to Wen Hua Yuan. Call Doctor Lu quickly!" Lian Yan Qing hastily ordered. His trembling voice revealed the fear in his heart!


    Even the art was his son, his only son! He saw him as more important than anyone else.


    "Tactics, my tricks!" The Madam looked at his injuries, which were so severe that it seemed as if he was about to die. She could not remember his birth. She felt her heart ache as she realized that he was the flesh that had fallen from her body.


    "Amitabha!" My darling grandson, what''s wrong with my darling grandson? Doctor Lu, Doctor Lu, come quickly! " The old mistress staggered, and tears came to her eyes when she saw how badly her skills had been damaged.


    Greenwood was carrying her as they hurried to Wenhua Academy. Everyone followed her ¡ª ¡ª


    "Elder sister, elder sister ¡­" Even though he was chanting, he still kept chanting along the way.


    The old mistress suddenly remembered and stopped in her tracks. "Yue Er, Yue Er, where is Yue Er?" "Why is Yue Er nowhere to be seen?"


    When Greenwood heard this, his expression changed a little, and he said in a trembling voice, "Eldest Miss, she ¡­" In order to let the young master live, he ordered this servant to take the young master away first. Wearing her young master''s cloak, she ran out to lure the black-clothed man away. She said that no matter what, she had to save her young master''s life. Young master ¡­ This was the most important person, she ¡­ She''s all right. "


    "What ¡­" The first wife only felt her vision darken as the handkerchief in her hand fell to the ground. Tears rolled down her face, and her heart ached.

 C212

    When Lian Yanqing heard what Greenwood said, he was greatly shocked. He never imagined that his daughter would disregard her own safety in order to protect her younger brother.


    "I can''t believe that Yue Er is so righteous. This is the fortune of my Lian Family!" Even her mother sighed deeply, tightly holding the Scepter in her hand, revealing a sorrowful and gratified expression.


    "¡­" The first wife broke into tears as she kneeled on the ground, "Yue Er, my Yue''er! God bless you! Please save my Yue''er''s life!"


    This scene was truly moving.


    "Greenbranch, you are familiar with the road. I order you to lead the guards and meet up with General Liu Fu. No matter what, bring Miss Liu back." At this time, Lian Yanqing gave the token at his waist to Green Branch, solemnly instructing.


    "Yes." Green Branch took the command medallion from Lian Yan Qing''s hands and immediately left.


    "Green Branch ¡­" At this moment, his mother called out, and Greenbranch stopped in her tracks.


    "Madame."


    "Regardless of whether the young miss is in good condition or not, we must bring her back in a just and honorable manner." "Go," his mother ordered, her tone heavy.


    "Yes sir!" Greenwood turned and left again.


    In the corridor not far away, Aunt Xiao and Lian Shiya revealed a relieved smile at the same time. Lian Shiya simply couldn''t help but jump up ¡ª ¡ª


    "Mother, did you hear that? Lian Ruyue is courting death this time. "


    "Hehe, not only will she die, she won''t even be able to survive. Did you hear what that lowly servant said? "He was wounded by the sword, poisoned, and bled all over. Even the Emperor''s son couldn''t survive this." Auntie Xiao suddenly felt that the grievances she had suffered these past few days were nothing.


    "Mother, evil people will be punished by the heavens. This time, the heavens are punishing the siblings for us. I really hope that Lian Lian Fu will never wake up again. I hope they can quickly bring Lian Ru Yue''s corpse back!" Lian Shiya''s beautiful eyes were already filled with insanity. When she spoke, her eyes flickered with a sinister light.


    Courtyard of Wen Hua.


    Lian Fu was lying on the bed covered in blood. His picturesque face was covered in blood and his eyes were tightly shut. He looked as if he was on the verge of death. Dr. Lu, who had rushed over, sat in front of the bed and examined his pulse.


    Lian Yan Qing, his mother, the First Wife, and the others gathered around the bed, all waiting with tensed hearts.


    Doctor Lu removed the blood clothing on Lian Fu''s body. When he took off his clothes, he could see that there were two deep sword wounds on Lian Fu''s shoulder and near his heart. The blood that flowed out was not bright red, but dark red.


    When their mother and first wife saw the sword wound on Lian Fu''s body, they were so scared that they almost couldn''t breathe. Their hearts ached.


    "Doctor Lu, how was it?" When Lian Yanqing saw Doctor Lu let go of his hand, he urgently asked.


    "Milord ¡­" Doctor Lu looked troubled. "Forgive this old man for his incompetence, but I can''t tell what poison young master was poisoned. I can only treat the wound and stop the bleeding."


    "What ¡­" You can''t tell what poison it is? " Lian Yan Qing was shocked and his heart trembled. It seemed that the person who had arrived was going to put his son to death!


    Why? Who was the killer?


    "Then... Would the Art be... "Will he ¡­" the First Lady asked in a trembling voice.


    "No!" Don''t speak nonsense! No one is allowed to say that word! " The mother did not wait for the first wife to finish her sentence before reprimanding her mother, "My good grandson is lucky, so he will definitely be fine. Doctor Lu, stop the bleeding first, Yan Qing, you go find the best doctor and save him at all costs. He is the only legitimate son of our Prime Minister!"


    "Mother, I''ll send someone to get a doctor." Lian Yan Qing immediately turned around and walked out of Wen Hua Yuan; his steps were hurried.


    Doctor Lu first cleaned up Lian Fu''s wounds and applied the hemostasis medicine. After bandaging the wounds, he prescribed a few pills to the maidservants to fry them for temporary use.


    Lian Fang was in a deep coma because of the poison. He closed his eyes and lied on the bed. The white undergarment made his face turn even paler as if he was about to leave them at any time.


    The mother sat in front of the bed and held his hand in hers. She gently caressed it and said, "My good grandson, if you want to hold on, then it''ll be worth the kindness your righteous sister has shown you."


    When the first wife heard this, she cried. "It was me who let Yue''er down. It was me who let her down ¡­"


    "Madam!" When Senior Servant Zhou saw this, she hurriedly stepped forward and tightly held her hand, secretly exerting some strength to prevent the First Wife from revealing the truth.


    Time passed second by second. The Arts Courtyard was brightly lit and quiet, with no one sleeping. The doctors would check every hour, and everyone was waiting for the news of Lian Yue while waiting for the Lian Fu to wake up.


    Even his mother had not left. She sat on the sour pear chair outside of Lian Fang''s room with the buddhist beads in her hand. Lian Yan Qing sat opposite her until the second half of the night.


    As for the first wife and Zhou mama, they had been guarding Lian Fang''s bed the entire time, while the other maids and wives had been guarding outside the house.


    Song mama walked over and said, "Madame, you should go back and rest first. If young master wakes up, tell him right away that your health hasn''t been too good recently. You can''t stay sick."


    Lian Meng''s mother opened her eyes and looked into Lian Fu''s room. She then said, "Alright, I''ll go back to Qing An Courtyard first and have a rest."


    "B-young miss is back!" "B-young miss is back!" As soon as Lian Mu stood up, she heard a burst of wild joy, and then she saw the guard hurriedly run in.


    Lian Yan Qing abruptly stood up and anxiously asked, "Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    When the first wife heard this news, she stumbled out of the room. "Did I hear wrongly? Did Yue Er return?"


    "Yes, master, madam, the eldest miss is back in a carriage!"


    "Quick, let''s go take a look!" Xi Er, you stay here and take care of Ji. " Lian Mu hurriedly said.


    The group of people hurriedly headed for the entrance of the mansion. Everyone''s expression was both anxious and full of anticipation!


    In Lian Fu''s room, Lian Xi sat down in front of him and took the handkerchief from Huang Cen''s hand. She leaned over to wipe the sweat from Lian Fu''s forehead.


    "Huang Cen, you guys go cook some plain porridge for Young Master Gu. If you wake up, you can drink it."


    "Yes, aunt."


    The maidservants closed the door and left, leaving Lian Xi alone in the room with Lian Meng. She looked at Lian Fang''s face and murmured softly,


    "Yi''er, no matter who you are, hurry up and get better. You''re a good child. So pure, so beautiful. You might not know it, but your unintentional words back then made Aunt''s heart feel very warm ¡­"


    Lian Xi had always spoken as little as an invisible person in the mansion. However, at this moment, she spoke a few words to Lian Fu.


    In her mind, she recalled the death of her husband a few years ago. Even her mother could not bear for her to stay with the husband and be a widow.


    However, she was still a married off daughter, and her husband had returned. On the day she returned, the people in the house looked at her with strange expressions.


    Only Little Lian Tactic skipped over to her and held her hand in front of everyone. He raised his head and said, "Auntie Xi, this is your home, it''s great that you''re back. Yi''er likes Auntie Xi so much, I''ll play with Auntie Xi from now on and give her my favorite sugar elbow."

 C213

    Although it was just a child, Lian Xi''s words broke the cold and stiff atmosphere and made her feel much more relaxed.


    When their married daughter came back home, she was already living under someone else''s roof. Lian Xi then lived a more cautious and low-key life, trying his best to not cause trouble for anyone and not let anyone notice.


    But the child Lian Tou often came to her and talked to her. On the days like the Moon Lantern Festival in the middle of autumn, he would either send her a mooncake or a lantern. Every time he appeared in front of her, he would be so happy.


    Because of this, the Prime Minister''s Office started to gossip about this widowed lady''s intentions in the Prime Minister''s Hall. They wanted to use her legitimate son''s hand in marriage to scheme against them. After she realized this, she estranged herself from his hand.


    After a while, Huang Cen returned. He walked up to Lian Xi and said, "Aunt, the porridge is already cooking."


    "Yes." Lian Xi ordered, "These days, Young Master Gu''s food is taken care of by the small kitchen of Qingan courtyard. Don''t let others take the fake hand. Watch every item that is carried out from the small kitchen so that there won''t be any problems."


    "Yes." Huang Cen replied.


    Lian Yan Qing, his mother, and the first wife rushed to the entrance of the Prime Minister''s Residence. They saw a horse carriage with a yellow treasure roof stop in front of the gate, emitting a noble and mysterious aura.


    Beside the palanquin, besides the people of the Lian Residence, there were also a few guards. Lian Yanqing was stunned for a moment. From the clothes of these guards, one could tell that they had quite a background, so he became even more cautious.


    Greenwood opened the curtain of the carriage: "Miss, we are here."


    A woman wearing a white cloak walked out of the carriage ¡­


    "Yue Er!" When the first wife saw the person walking out from the palanquin, she immediately ran towards her without a second thought. She tightly gripped her hands as she sized up the person before her with hot tears in her eyes. "It''s you! It''s really you! I thought ¡­"


    "Mother, I''m back. I''m fine." Lian Ruyue saw the haggard expression on the eldest wife''s face and knew how anxious she must have been when she disappeared.


    "Yue Er ¡­" When her mother saw Lian Ruyue, her heart, which was hanging in midair, finally relaxed. She was overjoyed. "Great! You''re back. God bless you."


    When Lian Yan Qing saw that familiar face, he secretly let out a sigh and said, "You finally came back safely."


    Lian Ru Yue walked to her mother and Lian Yan Qing and said, "Yue Er has made grandmother and father worry."


    "It''s good that you''re back, it''s better than anything else." Even her mother, who had always neglected to express her feelings in front of her juniors, left behind two streams of tears after her excitement.


    "Prime Minister." At this moment, Imperial Physician Hua, who was carrying a medicine box, walked over and said, "This lowly servant has followed orders to come and treat Young Master Lian."


    "Honored prime minister, the young miss has been delivered, and so has Imperial Physician Hua. This lowly official will take his leave and report back to the ninth prince." At this time, a black-robed guard walked in front of Lian Yanqing.


    Only when Lian Yan Qing looked over, did he realize that this person was actually the current Emperor before him, the Ninth Prince of the Great Hall''s first personal guard, Ye Feng. Doubts appeared in his eyes:


    "Ninth Prince ¡­"


    "Father, your daughter escaped from danger and was lucky to have the ninth prince''s help." Lian Ruyue explained on the side.


    "There''s actually such a thing?" Lian Ru Yue was saved by the ninth prince and sent back by his bodyguards. Lian Yan Qing didn''t dare to believe it. He suddenly sounded again. During the hunt, even Ru Yue''s horse was startled because the ninth prince saved her ¡ª


    Could it be ¡­


    "Today, Ninth Prince had just returned to the capital from the southern part of the city and went to pay respects to the Empress and Imperial Concubine in the palace. On his way back to the palace, he heard about the affairs of the Prime Minister''s daughter, so he told me that the prime minister is still in the palace, so it would take him a long time to return to the palace to notify the Prime Minister." As if seeing through Lian Yan Qing''s thoughts, the night wind said.


    Lian Ru Yue was silent at the side. She expressed that the matter of Feng Yunzheng helping her was done out of consideration for Lian Yan Qing. This was her and Feng Yunzheng''s agreement ¡ª ¡ª


    Firstly, they temporarily didn''t reveal their alliance so that Feng Yunzheng could investigate the assassination of Lian Lian Nu in the palace. Secondly, even with this, it could be considered as having helped Ninth Prince Yan, so it would definitely be useful to Feng Yunzheng in the future.


    "So that''s how it is!" Lian Yan Qing hurriedly said, "General Ye, please tell Ninth Prince that this humble subject will definitely come to thank you another day."


    "This lowly official will take his leave." The wind bowed, then mounted his horse and led the group of guards away.


    The sky was already starting to brighten. Even after a whole night of incantation, there was still no sign of waking up. The maids in Wen Hua Yuan were obviously at a loss. They could not help but shed tears as they thought of the usually bright young master lying in bed, unable to decide whether he was dead or in bed.


    "Creak!" At this moment, the door to Lian Fang opened and the eldest miss Lian Yue appeared at the door. Everyone hurriedly called out, "Eldest Miss."


    "Eldest Miss, what should we do? "Young master hasn''t woken up yet. The doctor said that he was poisoned. If he doesn''t wake up soon, he''ll ¡­" As Fairy Qingdai spoke, her eyes began to shine with tears, and Dai Xiang began to cry as well.


    "The trick will wake up." Lian Ruyue, who was sitting in front of Lian Fu''s bed, looked at Lian Fu''s picturesque face and said with a firm tone.


    Following that, Imperial Physician Hua walked in and started checking his pulse. He used silver needles to pick out the dark blood and carefully observed it.


    "How is it? Imperial Physician Hua? " Lian Yanqing asked from the side.


    Imperial Physician Hua''s gaze was heavy as he spoke. "Even Young Master was poisoned by a poison called Heaven''s Destruction."


    "Miao Jiang?" Lian Ruyue''s eyes revealed a hint of deep thought. No wonder Doctor Lu couldn''t tell at the moment.


    Imperial Physician Hua continued, "When you''re poisoned, your body will have blisters in the air after a few hours. If you don''t grab onto this poison, your body will break down, and your skin will be covered with spots."


    Lian Ruyue''s eyes slightly flickered as she picked up her hand forming a seal. She pulled up her sleeves and looked around; indeed, there was a bit of red on his arm, as if it was about to bubble.


    "Such a damaging move!" Lian Ruyue''s eyes overflowed with coldness. The person who used this poison had secretly kept it a hand. If an accident happened and he didn''t kill this technique in one move, then this poison would die in a few days of pain if he didn''t get the most timely treatment!


    "It''s a good thing that young miss managed to buy time for young master Lian. If we were two hours later, the poison would have seeped into his blood and bone marrow. Even if Hua Tuo was still alive, he wouldn''t be able to save him.


    But the medication is too late. Young Master Gu shouldn''t be in any danger. Please be at ease with the Prime Minister and the madame ¡­" Imperial Physician Hua''s words made Lian Yanqing, his mother, first wife, and many others secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    Lian Yan Qing looked at Lian Ruyue. While he was rejoicing in his heart, his expression changed. For the first time, he sincerely said to his daughter, "Yue-er, it''s all thanks to you. Thank you for your hard work."

 C214

    "Yanqing, Littlemoon is the great benefactor of my Lian Family, the savior of Yi''er''s life!" said his mother, wiping her hot eyes.


    "Grandmother, father, Yi''er is my younger brother. He is also the direct descendant of the Prime Minister. No matter what, I won''t let anything happen to him. It''s Yue Er''s duty to protect my younger brother."


    "You''ve all been tired for an entire day and night. Hurry up and go back to rest. As for the rest, I still want to hear what Imperial Physician Hua has to say." Lian Ru Yue sent her mother and the others out while she stayed behind to take care of Lian Fu.


    "Imperial Physician Hua, in your opinion, who in the palace could possibly use the poison that came from Miao Jiang?" Lian Ruyue suddenly asked as she looked at Imperial Physician Hua bent over to apply medicine on the incantation.


    Imperial Physician Hua''s hand trembled, and the cotton in it fell onto Lian Fu''s arm.


    Lian Ruyue reached out and picked up the cotton wool, returning it to Imperial Physician Hua''s hands and staring fixedly at him.


    Imperial Physician Hua hastily lowered his head to continue applying medicine to the technique. "Eldest Miss, this humble servant only studies medical techniques and how to treat others. I don''t care about anything else, I don''t know anything at all."


    Lian Ruyue smiled and said, "Then I''ll be counting on Imperial Physician Hua."


    "Yes, yes." Imperial Physician Hua felt a chill down his spine.


    In the following days, Lian Yue kept watch by Lian Fu''s bed with clothes on, taking care of him, personally testing the medicine, feeding him medicine, and feeding him water. Other than changing clothes, other people were responsible for wiping her face and brushing her hair. She did all of this herself, and she did not hold anything back from anyone.


    Even her mother and first wife had repeatedly advised her to rest, but she had refused. No one knew where this energy had come from within her.


    After three days and three nights of this, there was finally some movement.


    That morning, the sunlight shone in from the window and shined on Lian Fu''s face, which was lying on the bed. His face was a little pale, but he was still as handsome as a painting. Suddenly, his eyelashes moved slightly, and his eyes slowly opened.


    He immediately saw the sleeping figure beside him. Her face was somewhat pale, and her eye sockets were covered in a layer of light black. She seemed very tired.


    How long had he been asleep? She must be terribly worried.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Lian Lian Lian Fang staring at her. For a moment, she thought she was still in a trance; she thought she was in a dream.


    "Elder sister ¡­" The smile on his face was still weak, and his voice was hoarse.


    "Yi''er, you''re really awake, are you?" Lian Ruyue heard his voice and finally realized what was going on. She quickly stepped forward and tightly held his hand. Her face revealed a ecstatic smile ¡­


    That smile bloomed a clear sky. All the suffering had passed in this moment.


    Who he was, where he came from didn''t matter.


    He nodded. "Yes, I''m fine, sister."


    "You, how are you right now? Hungry? What do you want to eat? "You must have drunk it. It''s been three days, just some medicine and water. You, you ¡­" Lian Ruyue suddenly stopped talking.


    These days, she seemed calmer than anyone else. She didn''t shed a single tear, didn''t say a single word of worry, and even looked a little apathetic.


    But now, when she finally saw Lian Fang''s pair of bright and melancholy eyes, she couldn''t hold back her tears anymore. Two streams of tears slowly rolled down her delicate and pretty face. They looked like teary pear blossoms, sparkling and glistening.


    Nobody knew how much pain she was feeling inside her heart. Nobody knew how much fear she had for the [Art].


    "Big sister, don''t cry. I''m really fine now. Look ¡­" When Lian Fu saw her crying, he felt a burst of heartache and hurriedly tried to sit up from the bed.


    "Don''t move!" Lian Ruyue quickly wiped away the tears on her face, turned tears into a smile, and pressed the hand seal for him to continue lying down, saying, "I''m just too happy. Don''t move, your sword wounds have not healed yet."


    "Young master is awake! Young master is awake!" Not long later, the manservant from the Courtyard of Wen Hua rushed to report the news. His joyous voice resounded in the air above the residence of the prime minister.


    "You''re awake? I didn''t hear wrong, did I? The mother who was chanting suddenly stood up and asked anxiously.


    "Yes, yes, yes, young master is awake!" Song mama ran in happily as well and said, "Congratulations to the madame. Congratulations to the madame. The young master has escaped danger!"


    "Great, great!" Even her mother''s eyes flickered with tears. "Let''s go, quickly, to see my obedient grandson."


    Very soon, news of the first wife of the first wife, Lu Yue, leading the household''s guards to save her brother spread throughout the capital. It was said that even the emperor had asked about this matter, and had even personally praised her as a "heroic and unyielding woman" in the imperial court.


    After the emperor''s golden mouth, the people went through all sorts of spreading, and finally, even the part about saving the moon and saving the younger brother was recorded in the drama. In an instant, it became the most popular story in the teahouse and every time it was lectured, it was like saving the younger brother from the moon. In the play, Lian Yueyue was described as a heroine like Hua Mulan, heroic and wise.


    There was also the painter who drew a woman in red. She held a long sword in her hand and rode on a fine horse. She also sold it for a high price on the painting market!


    At that moment, everyone only knew that there was a "Hua Mulan" in the Prime Minister''s Residence. They had completely forgotten about the previous Third Miss, "Sai Guanyin".


    Clear Spring Academy.


    Lian Shiya''s face was gloomy and cold. Her hands forcefully brushed the air, and instantly, all the dishes on the table crashed onto the ground.


    "Third Miss ¡­" The maidservants and wives stood at the side, not daring to breathe. The Third Young Miss was no longer the gentle and virtuous, quiet and gentle person she used to be, and her mood was volatile, especially when Aunt Xiao had moved out of Clear Spring Academy.


    Seeing Lian Shiya''s twisted face and the ruthless look in her eyes, Dong mama shook her head. She thought to herself, This Third Miss is really far from being able to compare with that Eldest Miss.


    She waved her hand to allow everyone to withdraw, walked to Lian Shiya''s side, and said:


    "Third Miss, Aunt told you not to make any more noise. You have to stay calm and wait for the best time to counterattack. Moreover, it won''t be for long. "But now, you are always in a rage, you know, this is not the past, and the people in this house are all against the eldest miss, and this Clear Spring Academy might even have her spies. If you keep on tormenting yourself like this, if it gets into her ears, you will be at a disadvantage again."


    "If I don''t lose my temper, how can I swallow it down? Now, not only the people of the Residence of Prime Minister, but even the people of the capital, the people of the palace, and even the emperor have praised Lian Rubing, how can I endure this? In the future, I will become her green leaf, and no matter where I go, she will always be the one looking at me. Lian Shiya angrily sat down on a chair and leaned on the table as she cried.


    A look of helplessness appeared on Dong mama''s face. No matter what happened, Third Young Miss would never find out the reason from her own body. On the other hand, that Eldest Young Miss had been meticulous and planned every step she took, ''killing people'' disappearing without a trace.


    All of this must not be luck, but she was a steady, capable person.

 C215

    Courtyard of Wen Hua.


    When the incantation was awakened, even his mother, Yan Qing, and the first wife were overjoyed, especially his mother, who was generous with the things that she could give to her grandson. In the end, she opened her mouth and said that she couldn''t ask for that much, only then did his mother stop, otherwise she would have moved the entire Qing''an Courtyard over.


    The first wife knew the taste of Lian Fu, so she asked the kitchen to cook more than 20 dishes for her to bring over. Lian Meng helplessly smiled and said, "Mother, I can only take a small mouthful, but my wound still hurts."


    The first wife''s eyes sparkled with tears. "It''s fine. It''s fine to take a small bite, it''s good to take a look."


    When Lian Yan Qing heard the news that Lian Fu had awoken, he hurriedly came back from outside. For the first time in his life, Lian Yue saw a fatherly expression on Lian Yue''s cold and aloof face.


    The haze that had been hanging over the Residence of Prime Minister had finally dispersed!


    Lian Ruyue carried Lian Fu out of the room and took a look outside. She breathed in the fresh air; the wounds on his body had not completely healed, so when he walked, he was slightly hunched over.


    The warm winter sun lazily shone on their bodies. Under the mottled sunlight, Lian Fu''s slightly pale face appeared even clearer and more handsome.


    The serving maid and the woman brought two large chairs over, and Lian Ruyue and Lian Fu sat together in the courtyard, bathing in the sunlight.


    Not long later, the young girl walked in happily. "Eldest Miss, Young Master, we''ve found the fourth and ninth place!"


    "Still alive." When Lian Meng heard that, he immediately got up. In the end, he pulled at the wound on his chest, causing him to frown in pain.


    When he was six years old, Nine had accompanied him by his side. Although he was called a servant, in reality, he had been a playmate since he was young.


    "Young master, young master ¡­" At this time, a person hurriedly ran in from outside the yard. As he cried, he ran towards Lian Fu, followed by Leng Mei.


    "Four, nine!" Lian Meng shouted as he endured the pain.


    "Young Master, my ancestor!" With a plop, 49 ¨C 9 kneeled in front of Lian Fu and cried bitterly, slapping himself on the face as he said, "4 ¨C 9 is useless, 4 ¨C 9 is useless, I couldn''t even deliver a letter, and I was even tied up ¡­" I was kidnapped and thrown into another house''s yard. I was wrongly thought by the family to be sent to the government. Not only did I fail to complete the mission given by the eldest miss, but I also had to trouble elder sister Greenbranch to protect me. "


    "Puchi ¡­" Seeing 49 like this, Lian Fu couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "Why didn''t I sell you out?"


    As soon as he heard this, he cried even louder, "I have let my young master down. I will never have the face to see my young master again. My young master must be in so much pain from being heavily injured, but my ninth brother is of no help at all."


    Lian Ru Yue couldn''t help but laugh. "Okay, you really think that I can rely on your letter to save the Lian Fu [1]. It''s just calling for someone else''s help. Don''t blame yourself. Just come back safely."


    In her previous life, not long after the "death" of Lian Nu, someone once said that Lian Nu had stolen something from the house of the deceased young master and sold it. Aunt Xiao had someone beat her up and sent her away, but she didn''t know if she was still alive or not.


    Now that he thought about it, this was also Auntie Xiao''s scheme to drive away some of the heartfelt servants from her side.


    Lian Ruyue had someone take her to change clothes, leaving the two of them alone in the courtyard.


    The sunlight was gradually obscured by dark clouds. The light in the courtyard was somewhat dimmer, and even a little colder.


    "Yi''er, did you find out anything about the people who kidnapped you that day? Ninth Prince and I are very sure that it was done by someone in the palace. I see that the man in black leading the way was wearing fish shoes and boots. Only, I really don''t understand, you have never had enmity with anyone, why would the people in the palace want to make a move against you? Is it because of me? " Lian Ruyue said. Now that the incantation has been awakened, it''s time to thoroughly investigate this incident!


    Hearing Lian Meng Yue''s question, Lian Meng''s hands stopped moving. He slightly clenched his fists as a complex expression flashed across his eyes.


    Lian Ruyue''s ice-cold eyes looked ahead, and she didn''t notice the strangeness of the incantation. There was a winter chill faintly floating on her face as she said, "Your Highness left a living person to interrogate, and soon the results will be out." "Yi''er, no matter who it is, as long as they hurt you, I won''t let them off lightly. I will find the person behind the scenes and send her to hell, never to reincarnate!"


    She hated, she wanted that person to suffer; she wanted to use her life to protect those she cared about.


    Lian Ru Yue turned her head to look at Lian Fu and asked, "Yi, what did they say to you? Do you still remember? They were going to kill you, but then they left you with a life to take you away. Do you know where they''re going to take you? "


    He kept asking one question after another, urgently and resolutely wanting to find the person who had used the Injuries Consecutive Spell! Looking at her resolute face and eyes, at that moment, even his heart felt like it was being slashed by knives. He couldn''t help but to cover his chest.


    "Does it hurt again?" When Lian Ruyue saw this, she thought that his wound had recurred again. She hastily stood up and shouted, "Qing ¡­"


    "No, elder sister ¡­" Lian Meng suddenly held Lian Ru Yue''s hand and shouted in a low voice while shaking his head, "Don''t call anyone."


    Lian Ru Yue lowered her head and discovered that Lian Lian Fang holding her hand was slightly trembling. Her entire body was also trying hard to suppress the trembling. She was stunned. "Bu''Er, what happened?"


    "I ¡­" Gritting his teeth, he bit his lower lip and slowly raised his head. With sad eyes looking at Lian Meng Yue, he finally opened his mouth and said, "I, am not your little brother. I am not the legitimate son of Lian Family."


    "What ¡­" Lian Ruyue blinked and felt a chill slowly rise up from the bottom of her feet. She said with a trembling voice, "Yi''er, you, what are you saying?"


    The expression on Lian Fu''s face became painful and painful. The sorrow in his eyes seemed to be melting him. He was mumbling as he recalled the scene from that day; his voice was mournful ¡ª


    "On that day, it rained heavily. I don''t know why, but I usually slept close to the bed, but on that night, I couldn''t sleep at all. I wanted to go to my mother''s place to sit, but in the end I accidentally overheard Mother and Senior Servant Zhou''s conversation."


    "What did they say?" Even Ru Yue felt her body turn cold, her blood frozen. When she spoke, her tongue wasn''t as flexible as before.


    "Twelve years ago, mother was giving birth to a baby girl. At that time, Aunt Xiao was being pampered and entered the house one by one. Mother had no other choice, so ¡­" When Lian Fu told these truths, he felt as if his heart was heavy and hard to breathe.


    When she heard that, it was as if she understood something. She staggered backward and sat down softly on the chair. Her body felt like it fell into an icehouse. It was bone-chilling cold.


    "Big sister, so I''m not my mother''s biological baby. I''m the baby boy that was secretly brought back, and the blood in my body isn''t from Lian family. I''m not surnamed Lian, I ¡­ "Not your family." Lian Fu''s eyes turned red; the pain in his heart was magnified infinitely. He had never experienced this kind of suffering before. He had nothing to do with Lian Ru Yue. This was the most unbearable pain for him!


    She had never expected that the Prime Minister''s Palace would hide such a huge secret!


    Ji''er, Ji''Er was actually not a descendant of the Lian family. Mother actually did such an outrageous thing back then. If this matter were to be exposed ¡­

 C216

    The consequences would be unimaginable!


    For the first time since she was reborn, Lian Lu Yue felt that she had lost her confidence in one matter.


    He took a deep breath and continued, "That day, in order to save me, you didn''t even care about your own life. I feel so guilty, I actually hid my selfishness from you, using my brother''s name to make you care for me, love me, enjoy being your brother, and even sacrifice your life for me!


    I can''t be this selfish anymore. I can''t just watch you give it to me.


    Big sister, I''m not your little brother, so in the future ¡­ In the future, you don''t have to do this for me anymore. "


    As he spoke, he was so heartbroken that he almost couldn''t breathe.


    Lian Ru Yue didn''t know how she left Wen Hua Yuan. She only felt that her steps were soft. When she returned to Xian He Yuan, she had already thought about everything that had happened ¡ª ¡ª


    Lian Fu was not a descendant of Lian Family. It was something his mother exchanged twelve years ago, and the person who attempted to assassinate Lian Lian Fu was from the palace. In that case ¡ª


    Even the history of the technique couldn''t be separated from the palace. Could it be that he was ¡­


    Lian Ru Yue didn''t dare to think further. If she continued to investigate and find out the truth, then there would be too many people involved!


    The first to bear the brunt of this was his mother. Since it was related to the royal family, then the entire Prime Minister''s Estate would be implicated. And Ji''er ¡ª where would Ji''er be placed?


    "Eldest Miss, what''s wrong?" asked Blue Dai softly, feeling the uneasiness in Lian Yueyue''s heart.


    "What about Green Branch? Tell Greenbranch to come over immediately. " Lian Ruyue suddenly remembered something and ordered.


    "Yes."


    Not long later, Greenbranch walked in. "Eldest Miss?"


    Lian Ruyue stood up, walked to the desk, and quickly wrote a letter. She folded it and put it in the letter, then handed it to Green Branch. "Immediately deliver this letter to His Highness."


    "Yes." Greenwood went out with the letter.


    Prince Heng''s manor.


    Ninth Prince Feng Yunzheng received a reward from the Emperor for taking over the role of Patrol Officer of the Waterworks Canal. Feng Yunzheng, on the other hand, greatly praised the Southern City officials for their meritorious service and low-key transition.


    At this moment, in the study room, Feng Yunzheng was writing a letter.


    "Your Highness, I have something that I do not understand." Ye Feng asked the question that had been in his heart for a long time


    "Go ahead." Feng Yunzheng said as he made a line on the xuan paper.


    "Your Highness''s grievances have already been washed away and you''ve been promoted to the rank of Imperial Concubine. Your Highness has also returned to the imperial court and has been entrusted with a heavy responsibility by the Emperor. You still haven''t revealed your intentions to the young miss? " Every day, he would just watch from the side, feeling anxious.


    Originally, during his three months of office, the Ninth Prince often worked all night long, forcefully completing the duties assigned to him by the Emperor within one and a half months. He only came back early to meet the First Miss of the Lian Mansion.


    However, he never expressed his feelings like the fourth prince did.


    Feng Yunzheng put down the brush in his hand. The night wind did not know that he was a reincarnated body. Naturally, it was impossible to understand his actions.


    But ¡ª


    "The time has yet to come." He only said four words.


    Especially after the incident of Lian Yin''s Incantation being assassinated, he noticed that Lian Rue''s enemies were far from limited to the Xiao family''s mother and daughter, Feng Qianyue and the others. There were also some people who he had never noticed before in his previous life and were much more terrifying than the Xiao family''s mother and daughter.


    "Your Highness ¡­" At this time, Leng Mei walked in and handed over Lian Ru Yue''s letter with both hands. "Eldest Miss said she would like Your Highness to personally open it."


    Write to him?


    Feng Yunzheng immediately opened the letter and only wrote a single line:


    "Your Highness, please immediately suspend the investigation of the linked techniques."


    He didn''t say anything else and just stopped immediately? Feng Yunzheng slowly furrowed his brows. From this short line of words, he could sense Lian Ru Yue''s current anxious mood. His intuition told him that something must have happened, but why didn''t she say it directly?


    He slowly put the letter down and asked, "Has there been any activity in the Residence of Prime Minister during the past two days?"


    "Apart from the fact that young master Lian Fu had woken up, nothing else has happened."


    Feng Yunzheng nodded and said, "Protect her well. If there is something she cannot solve, report it to this duke."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Leng Mei nodded and accepted the order.


    Feng Yunzheng sat in front of his desk and thought for a moment. Then, he ordered, "Ye Feng, first imprison the person you captured. Don''t let him die."


    Qing An Courtyard.


    As usual, the madams and misses of the fourth branch came to pay their respects to their mothers, each of them talking and laughing to each other. The first lady seemed to be in a good mood, speaking a lot more than usual, and had even ordered Senior Servant Zhou to distribute the new batch of ingredients to Lian Ying, Lian Shengru, and Lian Xue Qiao.


    Lian Ruyue''s gaze fell on the first wife''s face. This woman, who was the head lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate, had been suppressed by the Xiao family for so many years ¡­


    What kind of mood did she have back then when she changed her baby girl into a baby boy?


    Where did the baby girl go? Is he still alive?


    The first wife felt Lian Ruyue''s gaze. Without knowing it, she asked in a small voice, "Yue Er, what''s wrong? What are you thinking?"


    Lian Ruyue came back to her senses and said, "It''s fine. I can see that mother''s materials are quite nice."


    "Since we''re all here today, let me announce something." At this moment, his mother motioned for Senior Servant Song to bring over a purple sandalwood box and take out a jade phoenix. This jade phoenix was made from the finest goosebumps. It was vivid and lifelike, astonishing everyone.


    Third Wife Liu said, "Mother, this is our Lian Family''s family heirloom, the Jade Phoenix."


    The Lian Family had a tradition: this inherited Jade Phoenix Jade Phoenix belonged to the people in charge of the harem. Wherever the Jade Phoenix was in the hands of others, it meant that the true power of the harem was in the hands of the person.


    Lian Luo mother looked at everyone and saw the doubt in everyone''s eyes. In the end, her gaze fell on Lian Ruyue. Her face revealed a loving gaze as she said, "Yue Er, come over here."


    "Yes." Lian Ruyue got up and respectfully walked over.


    Lian Mu placed the jade phoenix into Lian Xiyue''s hands in front of everyone and solemnly announced, "This jade phoenix is the inherited treasure of our Lian Family. The one who controls the jade phoenix is the one in charge of the mansion. From today on, I will hand this jade phoenix to you."


    What?


    All these years, Lian Mu had never been moved by the idea of handing the Jade Phoenix over to anyone. Even when Xiao Niang was most proud of it, she had never mentioned the Jade Phoenix, and now, she was actually going to hand the Jade Phoenix over to Lian Rue, who was not even 15 years old yet?


    From this, it could be seen that Lian Yue''s act of saving Lian Lian Lian had completely solidified her unshakeable position in her mother''s heart.


    Second Wife Hu''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley. It was over, it was all over. She and Madam Hu couldn''t even count on a single thought anymore.


    "Grandmother, this jade phoenix is too precious. Yue''er is still so young, so she has to bear this shame. Her heart is filled with incomparable fear, so Grandmother, you should just leave it to me." Even Ru Yue''s eyes revealed an astonished expression. She didn''t expect that her mother would hand over the Jade Phoenix, the family treasure, to her.


    However, his mother said, "Who said that you have been wronged? You are a man who has a deep sense of righteousness, is enduring humiliation, and now you are risking your life to save our little brother, and you are saving our Lian Family''s only eldest son. This is a great matter that concerns the Lian Family''s foundation and bloodline, so you can take this Jade Phoenix.

 C217

    Lian Ruyue looked at the jade phoenix. She understood that this was her mother''s affirmation, and also her most powerful form of protection. Now that she was more and more conspicuous, more and more people were watching her.


    The news that Ru Yue had obtained the Jade Phoenix soon spread to the Prime Minister''s Estate. Now, everyone looked at her with even more respect. Everyone knew that the Eldest Miss had the same authority as the old mistress.


    Lian Yanqing''s study.


    He was in the middle of doing some official business. Not long later, the hand seals came in and he put down what he was doing and asked, "Are you all well?"


    "Father, my body is fully recovered."


    Lian Yan Qing nodded and breathed out a sigh of relief. He said, "This is great. The past few days have not been in vain. Father is worried."


    Lian Fang looked at this extremely shrewd ''father''. He enjoyed an extremely high status within the imperial court. However, his only son ¡­


    "Father, I came to report something to you."


    "Yi''er, what is it? Tell me." Lian Yanqing looked at his eldest son with an amiable expression.


    "There are words in the ancient saying, read ten thousand books, and travel ten thousand miles. Confucius and Mencius also traveled around the world, becoming famous travelers at the time. At that time, they were followed by a large number of people, "a dozen times in the back of a car and hundreds of people in the back." And Sima Qian, after studying hard for ten years, carried his luggage and traveled the world. I have read quite a lot of books under Master over the years, and it''s time to travel ten thousand miles. Therefore, I came here to report to Father that I intend to use a year''s time to go out and study in different places. "


    When Lian Yan Qing heard this, he immediately stood up and objected, "I don''t agree! "Yi''er, you were just assassinated just now, and even now, you still haven''t found out who did it to you. Since the murderer hasn''t been found out, they will still make a second move against you, and at this time, I definitely won''t agree to let you go out to study. If you do that, you must stay in the mansion properly and not go out at all.


    Lian Yan Qing''s attitude was very resolute. This was within Lian Dao''s expectations because he was his only legitimate son. But what if he knew that he wasn''t his biological son?


    Lian Meng lowered his head and respectfully replied, "Yes, father. I understand. I will listen to you."


    Only then did Lian Yanqing relax. He walked over, patted his shoulder, and said earnestly, "Yi''er, Father knows that you have always been diligent in studying, that you have high aspirations, and that I am very pleased. But what I value the most is your safety and health."


    "Yes, I understand father''s intentions." Lian Meng nodded and said.


    After Lian Yan Qing warned him a few more times to rest and not think too much, he walked out of the study.


    As he walked out of the study, the smile on his face gradually froze. He then walked step by step towards the back door of the residence.


    There was already a horse carriage waiting there. As he was dozing off in front of the carriage, he quickly jumped down from the carriage and asked:


    "Young master, did the old master agree?"


    Lian Meng didn''t say anything. He turned his head and looked at the wall in front of him. This place was once his home, but from today onwards, it would never be again.


    Everything that was left behind would be buried one by one.


    "Young master ¡­" Noticing that Lian Meng didn''t say anything, Nine asked again.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    "But, Eldest Miss, that ¡­" 49 looked at Lian Meng carefully. He also didn''t understand why the young master decided to go out for a vacation after he recovered and hid it from the young miss.


    "She will understand." Lian Meng finally retracted his gaze and jumped on the carriage as he muttered to himself.


    Yes, sister, I will finally understand his decision.


    Only he had left. Even if he had died outside, he wouldn''t have implicated his mother and sister. It was just that unfortunately, he hadn''t been able to meet her face to face and say goodbye.


    He didn''t know when or where he would meet next. Maybe next year, maybe the year after that, maybe at the ends of the earth, maybe at the tip of the sea, maybe for the rest of his life ¡­ They would never meet again ¡­


    Not easy to see, hard to see!


    "Forty-nine, let''s go." He closed his eyes and ordered.


    "Yes." He jumped into the carriage and began to drive the horses. The wheels of the carriage began to rumble as the carriage moved further and further away. Gradually, they left the vicinity of the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    His heart was in incomparable pain. Two streams of clear and cold tears slowly rolled down his jade-like face. His fists were tightly clenched ¡ª ¡ª


    Goodbye, big sister ¡­


    Goodbye...


    This winter came earlier than usual.


    The first round of snow fell in the early winter. It had been snowing for three days and three nights. The Residence of Prime Minister was wrapped in silver, and a few plum blossoms blossomed in the snow-white world, appearing exceptionally beautiful.


    "Elder sister ¡­" Lian Ruyue was in her room drinking green tea. Suddenly, a clear voice came from her mind.


    She suddenly sat up straight and asked, "Is Yi''er back?"


    When the young girl heard this, she helplessly shook her head and said, "Miss, the young master has already left for more than a month."


    "Oh ¡­" Lian Ruyue said softly before slowly sitting down. A hint of bitterness appeared on the corner of her mouth as she said, "I think it''s just a hallucination."


    A month ago, Lian Meng had suddenly left without saying goodbye. The entire Prime Minister''s Mansion was shocked, even Yan Qing had sent out a large number of men to search everywhere, searching for it wherever it might go. However, Lian Meng seemed to avoid it on purpose, and continued searching for seven days straight without leaving even a trace.


    His mother and his first wife sighed all day long and washed their faces with tears, worrying about the safety of the incantation.


    Because he could not show off, Yan Qing had been secretly searching for the whereabouts of the Lian Lian Tactic, but the Lian Tactic seemed to be determined to not let anyone find it.


    Only Lian Ruyue knew why Lian Lian Fang left ¡­


    He thought that even if someone tried to assassinate him, he would die far away from the Prime Minister''s residence. If no one could find his body, then no one would investigate his death and she and her mother would not be implicated.


    This was how stupid Lian Fu was. His heart was as clear as a mirror.


    "Eldest Miss, the snowy scenery outside is so beautiful. Why don''t we go out and take a look?" Qing Dai said from the side.


    "Sure." Lian Meng Yue recalled that ever since the snowfall, she had always been holed up in the Immortal Lotus Courtyard and never left.


    Fairy Qingmei took a cloak for her and a handbag for her before heading out. Lian Ruyue walked all the way to the back garden.


    She stood silently in the corridor. She was wearing a dress with red embroidery and silver threads. Under her snow-white fox fur coat, she seemed to have merged with the scenery of the snow ¡ª


    At this moment, the entire back garden was covered in a snow-white robe. A few children were playing in the snow, creating a joyous atmosphere.


    At this moment, Lian Yueyue seemed to see a bright young man running towards her from afar. He was wearing a gown with a full blue silk collar and long pleats, and the front and back of his robe were embroidered with large golden patterns of willow leaves and lake blue. He had a bright yellow white jade belt around his waist, and a gold crown of purple jade on his head.


    Beautiful as a jade, beautiful as a jade tree.


    Where are you now, and is it snowing over there?


    Lian Ruyue''s face slowly revealed a faint smile. She bent down and picked up a lump of snow. She watched the snow slowly melt and disappear in her hands before turning into water that dripped onto the ground ¡ª ¡ª


    "Eldest Miss!"


    At this time, Leng Mei quickly ran over while treading on the snow. When she arrived in front of Lian Ruyue, she said with a heavy expression ¡ª


    "During the battle of Zhou Liao, Xiao Zhenhai had won a great victory. Now that he has returned to the capital, the Emperor has led the princes and officials to personally step out of the city gates to welcome him. Right now, all of the citizens of the capital have placed red cannons in front of their doors to welcome the triumphant return of General Xiao ¡­"

 C218

    "The eighth prince, who was going to provide support, returned to court yesterday."


    Even the crescent moon listened attentively. Indeed, the faint sounds of artillery barrages could be heard from outside.


    "Pa! Pa!" The snowball in her hand fell to the ground, breaking into pieces. She looked at Lian Ruyue nervously.


    "Eldest Miss ¡­"


    As if she knew that Xiao Zhenhai would return with a complete victory, she said, "General Xiao Zhenhai has achieved a complete victory and repelled the Liaoning army. This is the biggest blessing of all. We will also prepare and set up a cannon at the entrance to celebrate for the Emperor and the Great General Xiao!"


    Of course, Lian Xiyue wouldn''t be surprised. In her previous life, Xiao Zhenhai had also achieved complete victory. With his successful return, the Xiao family rose to the top and became the capital''s number one clan.


    Before long, the crown prince would be reinstated and she would be married to Feng Qianyue, becoming the princess of Yue. From then on, they would tread a bloody path.


    In his rebirth, some things could change, some things couldn''t.


    She turned around and saw the First Wife standing behind her. Her face was pale and she looked at her with a panicked expression. Her voice was trembling ¡ª


    "Yue Er ¡­"


    As if nothing had happened, Ru Yue walked over and supported the first wife''s hand. Although there was a warm handbag in her hand, her palm was ice-cold. "Mother, the sky is cold. You have been standing here for a long time. Let''s go back."


    "Xiao Zhenhai has returned victorious. He, they ¡­"


    "Mother, I know that this is a matter worth celebrating throughout the world. I was just about to ask someone to prepare a cannonball." Lian Ruyue did not panic at all, but the first wife became even more uneasy.


    Now that Xiao Zhenhai had returned, Auntie Xiao would definitely ask for help. If that was the case ¡­ Could Littlemoon handle it?


    West yard.


    "¡­" Aunt Xiao suddenly stood up and tightly held Senior Servant Zhen''s hand as she excitedly asked, "Are you speaking the truth? Big brother won the battle and returned. The emperor is personally leading the princes and princesses to greet him at the city gates."


    Her hair was disheveled, and there was a bruise on her forehead that had accidentally knocked her face into a tree when she went to fetch water in the morning.


    Senior Servant Zhen also looked very excited. "Yes, yes, Aunt, it''s all true!" Right now, all of the common folk of the capital are firing their cannons, celebrating the return of Great General Xiao after winning the battle. Everyone says that Great General Xiao is a great hero. "


    "That''s great! Great! Big brother has finally returned from the battle and will definitely not abandon me and Ya Er. Our bitter days are finally coming to an end! I want to go back to the Xiao family and see big brother! Let him uphold justice for us! "


    She didn''t even have time to clean herself before she excitedly ran out of the west yard. She happened to run into Lian Shiya, who hurriedly ran over. She ran over and fiercely grabbed her arms and loudly said, "Mother, did you hear? Uncle came back from winning the war! The Emperor will lead all the princes and officials to greet them at the city gate! "


    "Ya Er, I know, I already know. I''m about to head back to the Xiao family to celebrate!" This news was simply too good to be true. All the haze that had hung over the past few days had been swept away by Madam Xiao''s expression.


    "I''ll go too! I want Uncle to stand up for me!" Lian Shiya felt that all her unhappiness was washed away by Xiao Zhenhai''s great victory.


    "Let''s go." The two excitedly ran towards the gate of the Prime Minister''s Residence. Although the road was narrow for enemies, they just happened to run into Lian Meng Yue at the door.


    When Lian Shiya saw her, she raised her chin and sneered. "Big Sister, have you heard? "My dear uncle won and returned to the capital. The emperor himself went out of the city gate to receive him."


    Lian Ru Yue nodded her head and said, "The news of Great General Xiao''s complete victory is now known to all the commoners of the capital. I''ve also just had someone fire firecrackers at the door to celebrate for Great General Xiao and the emperor."


    Xiao Niang did not expect that she would have such a reaction, not only did she not show any signs of anxiety, but also had the leisure to set off a cannon. Xiao Yun thought that she was just pretending to be calm and did not expose this, but the pleased expression on her face could not be hidden as she said:


    "Then I''ll have to thank Eldest Miss for celebrating for my brother."


    "Aunt Xiao and Third Sister are going back to the Xiao family. Has the sedan been arranged?" Lian Ruyue asked "concernedly".


    "Humph!" Lian Shiya coldly snorted and disdainfully said, "Lian Ruyue, I see that this damned duck has a tough tongue. If you dare claim to be first, then I''m afraid that no one will dare to claim to be second."


    "Third Miss!" Auntie Xiao hurriedly pulled at Lian Shiya and whispered, "Now is not the time to argue, hurry up and leave."


    Even if she thought about it, it made sense. There was no point in continuing to talk as fast as they could. When they returned from the Xiao Residence, Lian Xiyue would know that she was regretting it!


    Thus, she ruthlessly waited for Lian Meng Yue to glance at, then left with Aunt Xiao.


    "Halt!" At this moment, an old and dignified voice rang out. The two of them turned around and saw the madame standing there with a cold expression, followed by Lian Xi, Senior Servant Song, Huang Cen, and the others.


    Aunt Xiao was surprised for a moment before she bowed and said respectfully, "Madame." Then he reached out his hand to pull Lian Shiya who was standing there, unwilling to move.


    Only then did Lian Shiya reluctantly call out, "Grandmother."


    Lian Ru Yue lightly glanced at the mother and daughter of the Xiao family before walking to her mother''s side. "Grandmother, Great General Xiao has returned victorious. His granddaughter has also ordered someone to set a firecracker at the entrance."


    "Yes." Even his mother nodded in satisfaction, feeling increasingly gratified at Lian Rue''s way of doing things.


    He looked at the mother and daughter in the blink of an eye as he questioned them with a cold gaze, "Where are you planning to go in such a hurry to report to the Xiao family?"


    "This ¡­" Auntie Xiao did not expect her mother to have such an ice-cold attitude. She was momentarily at a loss for words. "Of course, of course not."


    "No?" Hmph, you''re so impatient, not even changing your clothes. On the other hand, I want you to go back to the Xiao family and say that this old woman scolded you and her daughter. " Even her mother felt a bit panicked when she saw this "Heaven Destroyer, Calamity Star". She even thought that this "Consecutive Spell" matter was related to this honey-tongued woman.


    "No, Grandmother, please don''t wrongly accuse my mother and me. It was my uncle who won the battle, and the emperor is currently leading his princes to personally welcome them at the city gates. Everyone in the capital is celebrating with uncle. We went to congratulate him." Lian Shiya hurriedly said when she saw Auntie Xiao being reprimanded.


    He glanced at the mother and daughter and said, "General Xiao Zhenhai has returned victoriously. He should go and congratulate them, but when did it become time for the two of you representatives to come and congratulate us? Where did you put me, your father, mother, and Ru Yue?"


    "Ya Er doesn''t understand Grandmother''s meaning. Uncle won the battle, so Mother and I came to celebrate. Why not?" Lian Shiya looked at her mother in confusion, thinking that she couldn''t bear to see her uncle win the battle.


    "You talk like an uncle, you talk like an elder brother, you seem to have forgotten the fact that you are Yanqing''s concubine, you are the third lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate, you are still members of the Lian Clan. How is it proper for you to rush to the Xiao Clan''s doorstep without passing by us and congratulate them?" Lian Mu''s words were loud and reasonable, causing Aunt Xiao and Lian Shiya''s expressions to change.


    But Lian Shiya was still unwilling. "But ¡­"


    "Third Miss!" She quickly reacted and held Lian Shiya''s hand, saying, "Old madam''s words are reasonable. My humble concubine didn''t think it through properly, so I was muddle-headed for a moment. Old madam needs to remind her of this. We''ll go back now and obediently stay. We won''t go anywhere."

 C219

    She thought to herself, in any case, her brother had already returned from the battle, and now he was the most powerful person in the entire Zhou Dynasty. She thought to herself, in any case, her brother had already returned from the battle, and now he was the most powerful person in the entire Zhou Dynasty.


    And let Lian Ruyue be proud for two more days!


    Even though Lian Shiya was unwilling, as this was clearly the moment to be most proud, there was no need to endure. But because Aunt Xiao kept winking at her, she could only grit her teeth and unwillingly close her mouth before leaving with Aunt Xiao.


    The Great General Xiao Zhenhai led his army and fought bitterly at the borders of the Da Liao Kingdom for an entire year. In the end, he forced Da Liao to retreat, and even forced Da Liao to sign a treaty, Da Liao had promised to not initiate a war against the Great Zhou Empire within ten years.


    This was a huge contribution to the Zhou Empire. In addition, Xiao Zhenhai also gave his best wishes. When the Great Liao surrendered, he asked the Great Liaoning King to present a large amount of jewelry, rare items, and foreign beauties to the Zhou Empire.


    At this moment, the entire capital was shrouded in silver, surrounded by the biting cold.


    Zhou Chengdi stood at the top of the city gate and looked into the distance. The princes and ministers of the civil and martial families were waiting at the side to welcome Xiao Zhenhai, the leader of the empire, back to the capital.


    On the city wall, the soldiers were lined up in a row, holding their flags high. As the wind blew, their flags rustled in the wind as they waited with great momentum.


    A scout would come to report every hour.


    "Reporting to your majesty, the army is still thirty kilometers away."


    "Reporting to your majesty, the army is still twenty kilometers away."


    "Reporting to your majesty, the army is still five kilometers away."


    "Reporting to your majesty, the army has arrived outside the city gates!"


    He had arrived! He had arrived! The army had finally arrived.


    A smile appeared on Zhou Cheng Di''s face. He saw the great general Xiao Zhen Hai standing on top of a tall steed, clad in armor. He had not returned unscathed.


    His hands were injured and bandages hung on his chest. There was a knife scar across his face and bandages on his head. He returned dusty with traces of war on his body. It was clear that this great general had paid a great price for the war.


    Ninth Prince Feng Yunzheng, who was standing next to Emperor Zhou Cheng, looked at Xiao Zhenhai''s dressing and revealed a smile that was not a smile. Xiao Zhenhai was indeed an old fox, and was an opponent worth worrying about.


    As for the person beside Xiao Zhenhai, he had a high-spirited expression on his face. It was the vice general Xiao He, Xiao Zhenhai''s second son.


    Xiao He was only seventeen years old, but he had already established his name as one of the three armies. The title of young war god was enough to make the enemy tremble in fear.


    At this moment, he was standing on top of a tall black horse. He was dressed in a silver military uniform and held a red cherry spear in his hand.


    When they reached the city gates, Xiao Zhenhai jumped down from his warhorse and led his son and the three armies to kneel before Zhou Chengdi before shouting,


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    That deafening cry pierced through the clouds, signalling the great Zhou Dynasty''s prosperity and continued unabated for a long time!


    "Hahahaha ¡­" Zhou Chengdi laughed and got down from the wall. He walked up to Xiao Zhenhai and personally bent down to help him up.


    "Your majesty, this general has finally not been entrusted to me by the emperor and has returned victorious! When I was at the borders of the Great Liaoning Province, I swore an oath in the direction of the Imperial City that if I did not defeat the army, I would not return to the capital for a single day! Today, we can finally return to the capital! " This man who had experienced so much in the battlefield had his eyes turn red. He was deeply emotional, causing others to be moved.


    Lian Yan Qing stood in the hands of all the officials. He looked at Xiao Zhenhai with a pair of experienced and astute eyes; a trace of coldness could be seen in his eyes.


    "Xiao Qing, please quickly get up. You are brave and skilled in battle, and you have rendered meritorious service to my Great Zhou. This Great Zhou has specially come to welcome Xiao Qing''s family and cleanse the world. I will reward the three armies again on a later date!"


    "Thank you, your majesty! Long live and long live the Emperor!"


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!" The soldiers of the three armies knelt down once again with Xiao Zhenhai. Their cheers shook the skies.


    Zhou Cheng Emperor had a smile on his face. He looked at Xiao He and saw his heroic and handsome appearance. He praised, "Indeed, a young hero has appeared since ancient times!"


    "Xiao He thanks the Emperor!" Xiao He was unable to conceal the arrogance within his bones, and between his brows was a sense of youth and vigor.


    Xiao Residence.


    "Old master is back!"


    "Old master is back!"


    The gatekeeper ran all the way in and shouted excitedly. Madam Xiao suddenly stood up, her hands trembling a little as she hurriedly said:


    "Quick, go welcome your father!" Madam Xiao quickly walked to the entrance of the mansion, followed by her eldest son Xiao Shan and her third son Xiao Hu. Everyone had an excited and happy expression on their faces.


    Xiao Zhenhai and his group received the personal welcome from the Emperor at the city gates before returning to the Xiao Residence in the midst of the cheers of the commoners.


    "Old master!" Madam Xiao, Lu Xi, saw Xiao Zhenhai and Xiao He wearing military uniforms, returning victorious. A smile broke out on her usually cold face.


    Xiao Zhenhai dismounted from his horse and quickly walked in front of Madam Xiao. He bent down to help her up and said, "Madam, your husband is back. Thank you for your hard work these days!"


    "It''s good that you''ve returned safely."


    From an outsider''s point of view, General Xiao and his wife were really a good example that they treated each other as equals.


    "Father!"


    "Father!"


    The two brothers, Xiao Shan and Xiao Hu, who were standing beside Madam Xiao, could not suppress the joy in their hearts as they called out to her.


    "Mother!" Xiao He jumped down from his horse and walked in front of Madam Xiao. "Your son is back."


    Madam Xiao felt gratified and proud of her favorite child. She nodded and said, "He''er, you''ve worked hard for your father."


    "Big brother!"


    "Brother, you''re so awesome. I''ve heard about it. You''ve done a great deed and everyone is praising you." Xiao Shan praised as he looked at his brave and warlike brother.


    "It was all thanks to father''s guidance." Xiao He said with a smile.


    The family finally entered the mansion. As soon as Xiao Zhenhai entered, the manor door closed and his expression turned cold. He took off the helmet on his head, undid the bandage on his hand, and threw it on the ground.


    "Where is Rou-Er now?"


    Hearing Xiao Zhenhai''s question, everyone quieted down. Their faces revealed a serious and difficult expression.


    "Hmph." Xiao Zhenhai snorted coldly. He didn''t even sit down as he immediately strode towards Xiao Rou''s room. Madam Xiao and her three sons followed closely behind without a word.


    Xiao Zhen Hai''s expression became serious. Just as he was about to step into the courtyard, a shoe flew out directly from his chest. He nimbly dodged the shoe, and the shoe hit Xiao Shan''s face, who was following closely behind, causing him to cover his face with the shoe.


    Following that, Xiao Rou''s sobbing sounds could be heard from inside. "Scram! All of you, hurry up and scram! Don''t appear in front of me again! Scram! Scram!"


    Madam Xiao''s expression froze for a moment. These days, Xiao Rou''s mood had improved slightly and she no longer lost her temper every day. What had happened today?


    Xiao Zhen Hai walked over and shouted, "Rou Er!"


    Xiao Rou was leaning on her walking stick as she was in a rage. She smashed everything in the room into pieces while a maid knelt in front of her, trembling.

 C220

    When she heard this voice, her whole body trembled as she looked up at the door. When she saw Xiao Zhenhai, she cried out, "Father! Father! You''re finally back! Rou Er has suffered so much!"


    Xiao Zhenhai crossed the threshold and walked in. Xiao Rou limped over on her walking stick. When he saw that his daughter''s skirt only had one leg left and the other side was empty, he was stunned. His heart was shocked and he couldn''t help but stagger backwards.


    Xiao He was stunned when he suddenly saw his little sister who had lost a leg!


    When the father and son duo were in the barracks, they had long heard that Xiao Rou''s leg had been eaten by a tiger, but they were still shocked when they saw this scene with their own eyes!


    Xiao Rou was clearly a useless cripple from her appearance!


    "Wow ¡­" Xiao Rou burst into tears, but she was in too much of a hurry. She abruptly fell to the ground, her skirt fluttering as she forcefully pushed her broken leg into their line of sight. It was a truly terrifying sight to behold.


    Xiao Zhenhai came back to his senses and hurriedly helped her up from the ground.


    "Rou Er!"


    Madam Xiao saw that the room was in a sorry state, so she quickly walked in and asked, "Rou Er, why did the servant girl make you angry?"


    Xiao Rou raised her head from Xiao Zhenhai''s embrace as she cried, "This lowly servant, she clearly knows that I only have one leg and she even brought two shoes in for me to wear. She''s obviously mocking me for having only one leg!"


    "No, that''s not it. Miss, this servant didn''t mean that. This servant ¡­"


    "Shua!" Xiao Zhenhai didn''t say anything as he pulled out the cold saber from his waist and hacked at the servant girl''s neck.


    With a pfft sound, the head of the servant girl fell from her neck and rolled to Xiao Shan''s feet. It scared Xiao Shan so much that he covered his mouth and hid behind Xiao He.


    The headless body fell limply to the ground, blood spurting out from its neck like a fountain. The servants outside saw a body without a decapitated body being carried out, they were so frightened that they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "Little sister, what happened? Father and I knew that your leg had been bitten by a tiger, but we didn''t expect ¡­ " Xiao He looked at Xiao Rou''s legs and for a moment was unable to imagine how his little sister, who was alive and kicking a year ago, could become like this when he saw her again.


    "It''s all because of Lian Ru Yue. That slut, she was the one who hurt me to this extent. Father, you must avenge me. Help me kill Lian Ru Yue!"


    Xiao Rou sobbed as she recounted what had happened in the hunting grounds, focusing on how Lian Ruyue had lured the ferocious tiger to bite her.


    It was over, and he said, "Father, you don''t know, Meng Yue is like a demon or monster, even the emperor was deceived by her. After investigating for two days and two nights, not only did she not find out about her scheme, but she even found out that Consort Xuan was the princess of the previous dynasty. She also implicated a lot of people, even those from the Ruyang Palace were not spared."


    "Rou Er, what do you mean? Is it really that stupid direct daughter of the Prime Minister? " Xiao Zhenhai couldn''t believe it.


    A few years ago, the Xiao family had declined, and he and his sister, Xiao Xianmin, had left their homes. Afterwards, he had instructed Xiao Xianmin to go to the Lian family to seek shelter with Rong Xue, the direct daughter of the Rong family, because at that time, Rong Xue was Lian Yanqing''s wife.


    As expected, Xiao Xian Min did not disappoint him and captured Lian Yan Qing''s heart. Although she was accepted as his concubine, she was not only doted upon by Lian Yan Qing, she even coaxed the old mistress of the Prime Minister''s Estate into submission.


    They had even secretly plotted to take over the position of the Prime Minister''s mother step by step so that Lian Shiya could take over Lian Rue''s position. The first person they would use would be the foolish Lian Rue.


    He had thought that during this year, Auntie Xiao had been doing everything according to plan. Who knew that from Rou-Er''s narration, Lian Ru Yue was no longer the person he remembered. It was as if she had been reborn into another person.


    She was chased out of Cousin Ya''s Clear Spring Academy and moved to the West Branch of the Prime Minister''s Estate. Every day, she would be bullied by other rude aunts.


    "Is there such a thing? Lian Yanqing is not giving me, this Xiao certain face. " Xiao Zhen Hai revealed an expression of dissatisfaction as he coldly said this.


    "Father, since my legs have become like this, you must definitely take revenge for me. You absolutely must not let Lian Ru Yue off. I want her to suffer thousands to tens of thousands of times more than me!" Xiao Rou''s originally beautiful face was now contorted.


    Xiao Zhenhai''s shrewd and calculating eyes slowly narrowed as he released a cold and dangerous aura.


    He was a great general''s daughter in such a state. He could not bear to be secretly laughed at.


    "Master, even if you can''t take it anymore, you can''t pursue the matter of Rou Er''s leg being bitten." Madam Xiao said.


    "Why? Mother! For a great general to have rendered great service to the imperial government, could it be that he is afraid of a small moon? " Xiao Rou asked unwillingly.


    "This matter is related to Consort Xuan. If the matter of you colluding with Consort Xuan were to be discovered, the Xiao family would be suspected of having relations with Consort Xuan, and it would also be suspected of having relations with the remnants of the previous dynasty. At that time, no matter how much contribution your father will make, the Emperor won''t let you off lightly.


    At the same time, it is also the cleverness of that girl Ru Yue. She already knew that we shouldn''t make a big fuss about it, so she could only accept this loss. I''ve warned you many times not to provoke her, but you wouldn''t listen! "


    Madam Xiao''s words rendered Xiao Rou speechless.


    "Then let it go? "What about Rou-Er''s leg?" Xiao Shan was extremely unwilling as he replied.


    "Of course we can''t just let things go like this. However, we can''t fight openly. We can only fight in secret." Madam Xiao pondered for a moment before replying.


    Xiao Zhenhai nodded in agreement and said, "Madam is right. The matter of avenging Rou-Er cannot be resolved openly. We cannot fight in secret. "First of all, the Emperor has already determined that it was Consort Xuan who did this. If I were to force this matter on the Lian Family''s girl, I will be called proud of my achievements and not put the Emperor in my eyes. Secondly, if I were to put the matter of revenge on the surface, others will say that I, a dignified Xiao Zhenhai, am in a difficult situation with a silly little girl and will be laughed merrily."


    "Then how do we fight in the dark?" Xiao Rou asked with tears on her face.


    Xiao Zhenhai''s scheming eyes slowly became deeper as he said lightly, "Child, there is nothing to be afraid of."


    That day, Xiao Zhenhai entered the palace overnight and knelt in front of the empress dowager for an entire hour. No one knew what he had said.


    The next day.


    In the throne room, Emperor Zhou Cheng rewarded the three armies that had just returned. The first to bear the brunt of the reward was the Xiao Clan, which had the greatest military merits. Amongst them ¡ª


    Xiao Zhenhai was a loyal general and was conferred the title of Duke of the Kingdom. He was known as the Duke of Xiao.


    Xiao He was the great general of the Heavenly Treasure Tower, and he was given the title of Marquis. He was known as the Little Marquis Lord.


    Lady Xiao Lu Xi is the first lady of First-grade;


    Xiao Rou was conferred the title of Princess He Yun.


    In addition to this, the other soldiers also began to discuss the merits of their mission as a show of the emperor''s magnanimity.


    Just as everyone thought that the bounty was complete and was about to congratulate Xiao Zhenhai, the emperor suddenly said, "Apart from this, I also have two other titles. Feng De Gui, come and announce them."

 C221

    "Yes, Your Majesty." Eunuch Feng Degui''s voice was shrill as he said:


    "Ascend Xiao Zhenhai to be the equal wife of the Xiao family''s elder sister, Xian Min. Seal as the third daughter of Lian Shiya, Lian Shiya as the third rank County Lord."


    What?


    Lian Yanqing was immediately stunned and his expression froze. Even his concubine and concubine from the Prime Minister''s Estate had been favored by the Xiao Clan for their meritorious service to the Xiao Clan.


    So the reason Xiao Zhenhai came to see the empress dowager yesterday night was for this. The emperor naturally wouldn''t care about such matters, so he started with the empress dowager.


    "Lian Xiang, what do you think?" The Emperor looked at Lian Yan Qing and asked.


    The reason for the addition of these titles was that the empress dowager had personally went to the emperor''s chambers early in the morning. She said that Xiao Zhenhai had rendered meritorious services for the imperial court, and had also risen to the rank of Duke of the Kingdom. He was a wealthy man, but if his only direct sister was a concubine in someone else''s house and his only niece was born by birth, then it would be a joke.


    The Emperor felt that his words were reasonable, and besides, it was not very important, so he followed the Empress Dowager''s imperial edict and added these two titles.


    Lian Yan Qing knelt down on both knees and respectfully prostrated himself on the ground. He said, "This humble subject thanks Your Majesty for his grace!"


    "Hahaha ¡­" Zhou Cheng Di laughed loudly. His laughter resonated throughout the throne room as he said, "The language is Yan Qing, the martial arts are Zhenhai, and I have the two of you. Everything is enough."


    "Consecutive, in the future when both of us are as one, it will be as sharp as cutting gold!" Xiao Zhen Hai looked deeply at Lian Yan Qing. He had a carefree smile on his face, but the look in his eyes became even more profound.


    "The country prince is too polite. This humble subject is also willing to go through fire and water for the emperor. I shall die for him." Even Yan Qing expressed his heartfelt feelings to the Emperor. His lips revealed a fox-like smile.


    After the assembly, Xiao Zhenhai and Xiao He stood in the middle of the great hall, proudly accepting the congratulations of the officials. Everyone said:


    "Congratulations, Imperial Prince! Congratulations, Imperial Prince ¡­"


    "Congratulations to the young duke, congratulations to the young duke ¡­"


    "Hahaha ¡­" Xiao Zhenhai''s laughter was like a rainbow as he stood to the side. His entire body was brimming with an aura of youth.


    Lian Yan Qing pulled a long face as he hastily left the throne room. Xiao Zhen Hai pretended not to see him.


    "Ninth Royal Brother, do you smell it? "The throne room seems to be suffused with a demonic wind, and the smell is slightly suffocating." The eighth and ninth kings, Feng Ye and Feng Yunzheng, stood far away. The two of them simultaneously looked at the father and son who were feeling proud of themselves, and Feng Ye opened his mouth to speak.


    Feng Yunzheng had a carefree smile on his face as he lightly said, "Eighth Prince has been stationed in the barracks for a while, so he should be more aware of this smell than my brother."


    "Heh ¡­" Feng Ye smiled, but a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Even the concubine and concubine of the Prime Minister''s Estate have been favored by the emperor. This is enough to show how much father the Xiao family has attached to the father and son. I''m afraid that little girl''s days will be difficult."


    "General Xiao has worked hard for a long time, so it is understandable that royal father would bestow great rewards upon those with the surname Xiao as a sign of the Emperor''s kindness." Feng Yunzheng''s words made Feng Ye turn his head to look at him, and he said ¡ª


    "It seems like in the past, your brother wasn''t the only one who thought wrongly of you, your brother the fourth prince, but your brother the ninth emperor as well." The unfathomable and unfathomable Feng Yunzheng, as well as his recent conduct and behaviour, had caused Feng Ye to have a whole new level of respect for him.


    A faint smile appeared on Feng Yunzheng''s face as he said, "Eighth Prince, you flatter me."


    It was a pity that his only daughter was a cripple without legs. Otherwise, with his current momentum, how many people would want to marry him? This was not something that the Prime Minister''s Palace could do.


    When he thought of Lian Ruoyue, Feng Qianyue felt a suffocating feeling in his heart. He had heard about how she bravely saved his little brother, and he had once thought of heading to the Prime Minister''s Estate in the name of visiting Lian Yue.


    However, ever since the incident with Consort Xuan, he had suffered defeat after failure for many years, and his hard work for many years had nearly gone to waste. Thus, he closed his doors to thank her, rarely travelling, and did his best to keep a low profile in order to restore his image in the emperor''s heart.


    However, he was quietly waiting for the right moment. He, Feng Qianyue, was absolutely not someone who would easily give up. Regardless of whether it was a river or a mountain, or a woman!


    Both inside and outside the imperial government, the winds were blowing and the clouds were surging. The wheels of fate were spinning, pulling everyone into a huge whirlpool.


    After receiving the congratulations of the crowd, Xiao Zhenhai and Xiao He left the throne room to prepare for the assembly. When they arrived at the entrance of the palace, Xiao He suddenly thought of something and said to Xiao Zhenhai, "Father, I remember that I still have some matters to attend to. Please go home first, I will return later."


    Xiao Zhenhai warned again, "You must not stay too long in the palace."


    "Yes, father!"


    When Xiao Zhenhai turned around, a smile appeared on his face, and he strode towards the imperial garden. Along the way, he met some princesses and palace maids, and they all knew that the young duke was the newly promoted Heavenly Treasure General Xiao He.


    Although Xiao He''s appearance could not be considered handsome, his sword-like eyebrows reached his temples, and his phoenix-like eyes gave birth to power. He had probably fought on the battlefield before and had an awe-inspiring appearance.


    He walked all the way to the entrance of the imperial garden and stood outside the short wall.


    "Haha, this little thing looks so fast. Zhixiang, Zhixiang, quickly get them to bring some fresh leaves for it to eat. It seems like it''s hungry again."


    "It''s so edible?"


    "Will it grow taller than this princess?"


    Sure enough, he heard a burst of bell-like laughter. Although he didn''t see anyone, he knew it was her the moment he heard the sound.


    He lifted his head, looked around, and at last his eyes fell on a tree just beyond the low wall. He tied a knot in his robe around his waist and easily jumped up the tree trunk.


    He then comfortably reclined on a long tree trunk, clasped his hands behind his head, and held a thin branch in his mouth. His gaze fell upon the petite and bright figure.


    The beautiful girl was dressed in a short-sleeved jacket, a pleated skirt, and a mischievous double bun. Her features were becoming more and more delicate, her eyes were like obsidian, and her lips were as full as cherries on a tree; they were so bright and alluring that one couldn''t help but want to pick them.


    Right now, she was squatting in front of a fawn. Her hand gently caressed the body of the fawn as her eyes shined with a pure and sincere light, as if the fawn was the one she treasured the most.


    Xiao He unconsciously revealed a smile on his face. After not seeing her for a year, Princess Eleven had grown quite a bit and had grown to be even more beautiful.


    He stretched out his hand and took out a red rope pendant. On the pendant was a pure gold ring that looked to be a bit old. He touched it with his finger and said:


    Twisting the ring, Acacia see the ring to recall. I wish that the cycle of Jun Wu Yi''s play would have no end.


    West yard.


    "What did you say?" Auntie Xiao suddenly grasped Senior Servant Zhen''s hand tightly, her face was filled with wild joy as she said in a trembling voice, "If you change again, you will clearly and clearly say it again, word for word!" Speak up! "


    "Yes, yes." Senior Servant Zhen was also very excited. "His Majesty personally ordered for the Prime Minister to be promoted to the position of equal wife. Congrats on concubine! Oh, no, it''s Madam. This servant congratulates on Madam Xiao."


    Her legs bent, she kneeled on the ground and cried, "It''s big brother who had me in his heart, and fought for me. The hardships I''ve gone through these past few days have finally not been in vain. Now I can finally lift my eyebrows and feel proud!"

 C222

    "Not only that!" Senior Servant Zhen hurried to help Madam Xiao up from the ground. "The emperor even conferred the title of County Governor to Third Miss. Third Miss has already become someone of high rank. He doesn''t even have a eldest miss."


    "..." Are you telling the truth? " This wave of happiness was more than just a wave. Auntie Xiao could not believe her ears.


    "It''s absolutely true. The eunuch in the palace came to announce the decree just now. The madame, the master, and the first wife all came out together and kneeled on the ground to receive the decree. The third miss has already received the reward and returned to the Clear Spring Hall."


    Auntie Xiao abruptly stood up, a proud smile flashing across her face. "Go, let''s go to Clear Spring Academy."


    Today, the madame''s ban on her entry into the Clear Spring Pavilion was no longer on her mind!


    As she spoke, she walked in the direction of Clear Spring Academy, her aura returning to normal. Just as she was running out of the door, she bumped into Aunt Zhao, who was about to enter. Without thinking, she raised her hand and slapped her fiercely in the face, spitting:


    "Bitch, your days have come to an end! "Wait for me to deal with you!"


    Auntie Zhao had just found out that Auntie Xiao had been promoted to an equal wife, so the whole estate would be a one-in-one house. Although she was furious, she could only cover her mouth in the end and not reply.


    Aunt Xiao bustled through the corridors all the way until she finally ran back to Clear Spring Courtyard. When she pushed open the door, she saw ¡ª


    Lian Shiya knelt on the ground as she held the imperial edict in both hands. She stood rooted to the spot, not moving at all. Behind her were two chests full of gold and silver treasures. These were all bestowed by the emperor.


    Lian Shiya was slightly dazed as she asked, "Mom, I-am I the County Lord?"


    Auntie Xiao nodded vigorously, caressing her thin face. "Yes, you''re the county governor, and I''m an equal wife, so you''re no longer a concubine. You''re the first daughter."


    "Really, really?" Lian Shiya asked in disbelief.


    "It''s all true! On the other hand, the jewels and silks around you are a reward that your uncle has requested for us. He is now the prince of the country, your second cousin is the young duke, your aunt is the first wife of the empress of First-grade, and even your cousin Xiao Rou is conferred with the title of prefecture lord He Yun. "


    Lian Shiya listened to Aunty Xiao speak and touched the gold, silver, and jewelry in front of her. Finally, she was sure that everything was real!


    Haha, hahaha ¡­" She suddenly laughed out loud, her eyes revealing crazy pride. "That''s great! Great! I am not born of a concubine, I am a second daughter! Furthermore, I''m the county governor of the imperial palace. What can Lian Ruyue count as in front of me right now? Did she have a rank? "No, she''s just a virgin!


    "Yes!" "Ya Er, now Lian Ruyue and Rongxue, these two wretched people are nothing at all!" Auntie Xiao snorted coldly, feeling extremely proud of herself.


    "Mother!" Lian Shiya hugged the bestowed silk cloth to her chest and said, "I want to make all these fine clothings bestowed by the emperor into beautiful clothes. I want to be more beautiful and dazzling than anyone in this mansion; I want to be like before, no one can compare to me, not even the moon!"


    Fuan Courtyard.


    Blue Dai-xiang stood by Lian Ruyue''s side, beads of sweat forming on her forehead.


    Lian Ruyue was still calm and unhurried, as if she was completely unaffected by the outside world. She was seriously playing chess with the first wife.


    "Pa Da ¡­" The first wife dropped the white piece in her hands onto the ground. She couldn''t hold it in anymore and asked, "Yue Er, why aren''t you nervous? Xiao Zhenhai''s current status is enough to contend with your father. Once he returns, Auntie Xiao and Shiya will be bestowed with the title of ''Yue Er''. What should I do? "


    He said, "Mother, Xiao Zhenhai obtained complete victory, repelling the army, as well as obtaining great wealth from the Great Liaoning Province every year. This has already fulfilled the Emperor''s wish for many years, and has also filled up the country''s treasury, so it would not be an exaggeration for the Emperor to agree to let his little sister live a decent life in the family."


    "But ¡­" The First Lady was still frowning.


    "Mother, everything is within our expectations. We don''t need to be nervous. We need to use those eight words to deal with this situation." Lian Ruyue picked up the white piece the First Madam dropped on the chess board and put it back in her hand.


    "But Yue Er, no matter how many techniques Xiao Xian Min has, she is only a girl from the backyard. If I were to pinch her seven inches, she wouldn''t be able to move even an inch." But Xiao Zhenhai, he is a true scorpion! "


    Scorpion? Lian Ruyue''s indifferent face revealed a faint smile as she said, "Mother, do you know what Poison Scorpion is afraid of?"


    "What?" the First Lady asked urgently.


    "Afraid of the light." Lian Ruyue said as she put down another black piece.


    Afraid of the light? The First Madam pondered over the meaning behind Lian Ruyue''s words. At this moment, Huang Cen from Qingan Courtyard came over to invite Lian Yingyue over, saying that the Old Madam had someone to invite her over.


    Lian Ruyue put down the chess pieces, and the maid went over to tidy up her clothes. She urged the eldest wife to rest early, and after she had everything, she went to Qing An Courtyard.


    As soon as she walked through the gates of Qing An Courtyard, Lian Ru Yue felt a heavy and serious atmosphere. Lian Rou sat on the big wooden chair while Lian Yan Qing sat to the side with a tense expression.


    "Grandmother, father." She went up to pay her respects and sat down in her place.


    "Pah!" Even his mother slammed the back of the chair in anger and said, "No matter how many meritorious deeds he did, he still doesn''t have the authority to take care of my Lian Family''s affairs! The Xiao family''s fate was that of the Heaven Destroyer, Solitary Star, yet he asked the Emperor to bestow them as an equal wife. What did this mean? Is this a blatant insult to our Lian Family? "


    Lian Yan Qing snorted, "Relying on his military exploits, he was able to do whatever he wanted. His hand stretched out a bit too far this time, but since today was the emperor''s opening words, my son naturally couldn''t refuse. I can only thank him."


    Lian Ruyue sat at the side, quietly listening to her mother and Lian Yanqing''s conversation. She did not interrupt from beginning to end.


    "As for those three girls, she doesn''t have this kind of life yet she has this kind of sickly personality. After sealing the county governor, her tail will rise to the heavens. Sooner or later, something will happen to her!" If something goes wrong, it will still be our Prime Minister''s fault! Xiao Zhenhai''s game of chess is really long-term! " The more she spoke, the angrier she got. Her face was completely red, "Xiao Zhenhai has been suppressed by you for all these years. Now, he is finally proud. The first thing he does is think of a way to torture our family!"


    As Lian Yanqing listened, his complexion became even worse.


    "Yue Er, what do you think?" Lian Ma asked Lian Rue, who had been silent all this time.


    Lian Ruyue said, "Grandmother, Auntie Xiao''s fianc¨¦e position was opened by the emperor. Third Sister''s county lord rank was issued by the emperor under an imperial decree, we absolutely cannot express any dissatisfaction in front of others. If word of this gets out, we''ll be caught red-handed in front of the emperor, and have a copy of it with father in front of him. The consequences will be very serious.


    "¡­" Actually, how could his mother not know that this was the Emperor''s decision? He couldn''t doubt it, but his heart had too much of an opinion of the people of the Xiao family, so he scolded them.


    "Not only can we not show dissatisfaction, we should personally go to the emperor tomorrow to thank him." Lian Ruyue said. She seemed calmer than her mother and Lian Yanqing.


    "Yue Er''s words are reasonable. Mother, no matter how dissatisfied you are, you must not be seen through. Otherwise, Xiao Zhenhai will make a big fuss about this matter." Lian Yanqing nodded in agreement.

 C223

    Lian Rou looked at Lian Ru Yue and saw that she was quiet and gentle, neither fighting nor snatching. Her mood became better as she pulled Lian Ru Yue''s hand and pulled her to her side and said: "My Yue Er is still the best. She is a sensible person and can accomplish great things. "Yanqing, in the future, we should look more favorably on Yue''er."


    Ever since he said that she was extremely precious to him, Lian Yanqing had improved his opinion of Lian Ruyue. After the continuous chants, he now had a whole new level of respect for this direct daughter of his. He nodded and said, "Yue Er is sensible, mother is right."


    "Sigh ¡­" At this time, even her mother sighed deeply and said, "If only my obedient grandson was here too. This child, he left just like that when he said, with such a stubborn temper. You don''t look like that."


    When Lian Ruyue heard this, her eyebrows slightly jumped. She used her hand to cover the teacup, slowly pouring tea for Lian Mother.


    Lian Yan Qing said, "Mother, I''ve been sending people to look for him. Yi''er is a very sensible person. He knows that we''re worried about him and will be back very soon."


    "How long has it been since the assassination? I feel uneasy just thinking about it. I''m always afraid that something might happen to him."


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. Everything will be fine." Lian Ruyue softly said from the side. No one noticed the determination in her tone.


    When Lian Ruyue walked out of Qingan Courtyard, the sky was already dark. Her cold brows hurriedly walked over, and she put her hand next to her ear as she said a few words.


    Lian Ruyue''s eyes focused, and her face revealed a cold expression. Her nails sunk into her palms!


    On the second day after the imperial edict, Lian Yanqing went to the palace to officially express his gratitude. Aunt Xiao, on the other hand, accompanied Lian Shiya to Qingan Courtyard to kowtow and officially became his wife. In the palace, they called each other Lady Xiao.


    Next, the two of them went to Fuan Hall to serve tea to his wife, Madam Rong.


    Madam Xiao knelt in front of the Eldest Madam and raised a cup of tea above her head. She said respectfully, "Eldest Madam, please have some tea."


    The first wife had a dignified and gentle smile on her face as she received the cup of tea with both hands and drank it. Then, she instructed, "Senior Zhou, please bring me the box carved with the Agarwood."


    "Yes."


    The First Madam opened the box and took out a pair of silver bracelets, which were inlaid with pure gold. She placed them in Madam Xiao''s hands and said, "Sister, after so many years, it''s finally time for you to stop calling yourself a lowly concubine in front of me. When I married these two bracelets, my mother gave them to me as a personal gift.


    Madam Xiao looked at the pair of bracelets in front of her. As expected, it came from Madam Rong. She was surprised for a moment, thinking that she would see how unhappy and distressed Rong Xue was. She didn''t expect her to be so well-mannered and happy with her.


    She was stunned for a moment before accepting the bracelet. "Thank you Madam."


    Then, the First Wife took out another pair of Jingtai Blue bracelets and gave them to Lian Shiya, saying, "Shiya, now you''re a county magistrate of high grade. From now on, you have to be more consistent with the role model and make all the other sisters in the mansion proud of you."


    Lian Shiya was the same as Madam Xiao; she planned to see the First Madam''s stinky face, but she didn''t expect to find a pair of precious bracelets as a gift. She took them over and said, "Ya Er thanks mother."


    The First Madam stood up and walked in front of Madam Xiao. She personally bent down and used both hands to help Madam Xiao up. "Little sister, from now on, the two of us should work together to solve the old master''s problem."


    "Yes, sister." Madam Xiao suppressed the coldness in the corner of her eyes and smiled.


    When Madam Xiao and Lian Shiya left the courtyard, they felt that it was somewhat boring. This was like carrying food and ammunition with the intention to go all out, but the other side had brought out fine wine and delicacies from the imperial court, preventing them from seeing the other side''s miserable state.


    "Mom, look, what does that mean?" Lian Shiya asked.


    Madam Xiao frowned. "It''s impossible for the previous Rong Xue to be like that, watertight! This must have been taught to her by that slut, Ru Yue! "


    "Hmph." Lian Ru Yue disdainfully snorted. "Who cares about her. Anyway, I''m not afraid of anything anymore. Even Ru Yue has to greet me!"


    However, Madam Xiao said, "No matter what, although we can walk past them with our chin held high and no need to kneel down or lower our heads, we still have to be careful to prevent Lian Ruyue from making a move."


    After being smacked so many times on the face, Xiao Xian Min had finally learnt to be a little smarter.


    Madam Xiao raised her head and looked at the words "Clear Spring" in the courtyard in front of her. She could not help but smile, and her smile was exceptionally comfortable.


    "Aunt ¡­"


    At this moment, the maid, Xiuzhu, walked over and said.


    Senior Servant Zhen didn''t say anything. She strode forward, grabbed Xiuzhu''s hair with one hand, and forcefully tugged on her hair. She raised her hand and viciously slapped her face, causing two of her teeth to fall off and blood to flow out of her mouth. Then, she pulled her head out from her head and forcefully poked a few times into her mouth with her pointed end.


    "Little slut, this is Madam Xiao!"


    Lian Shiya walked over with a cold and indifferent expression. She raised her leg and fiercely kicked Xiuzhu in the face and said, "I deserve to die!"


    Xiuzhu knew that she had said something wrong, so she quickly kneeled on the ground and slapped herself with all her might, "This servant knows her wrongs. This servant knows her wrongs. Madam Xiao, Miss, this servant will never dare to do it again!"


    Madam Xiao coldly glanced at him and a trace of disgust appeared in her eyes. She indifferently said:


    "Drag him away and hit him twenty times! Don''t let me see him again!"


    The maidservants in the room were all silent, their heads lowered. No one dared to speak carelessly.


    "When I was down and out, I knew who was sincere and who was disloyal! In the future, whoever has ill intentions will end up like this lowly slave! "


    "Yes." When everyone heard the sound of a board being hit and Xiu Zhu''s scream, they all kneeled down. They were so scared that the goosebumps all over their bodies started to rise. No one dared to make a sound.


    "Ya Er, prepare yourself and head back to the Xiao family!" Madam Xiao instructed.


    "Yes, Mother!" This time, they were going back to the Xiao family in an open and proper manner to see who would stop them.


    Madam Xiao asked for two luxurious palanquins and headed back to the Xiao family with great momentum. When she saw Xiao Zhenhai, she knelt at his feet and couldn''t help but cry.


    "Elder brother, now that you are the noble duke, our Xiao family has finally worked hard. Our ancestors will feel proud of you."


    "My Xiao family used to be a large family in the capital, but we all declined due to various reasons. Now that we are children of the Xiao family, we can finally raise our heads and rise to the top." Xiao Zhenhai revealed an arrogant smile!


    "It was all thanks to big brother that little sister and Ya Er escaped from the sea of bitterness. Little sister and Ya''er came here to express their gratitude." Madam Xiao said with tears of gratitude.


    However, Xiao Zhenhai looked deeply at his younger sister and said, "I am very disappointed in you."


    When Xiao Xian Min heard this, her body trembled and she stopped crying. Her voice trembled as she said, "Big brother ¡­"


    "I know all about it now. A small crescent moon has brought you to such a state. If I hadn''t come back in time to beg the Emperor, would you have been beaten to death by her?"


    "Uncle, you don''t know how terrifying this Lian Rue has become." Lian Shiya hurriedly explained when she saw her mother being reprimanded.

 C224

    Xiao Zhenhai looked at her indifferently. Lian Shiya only felt a cold wind blowing past her. Knowing that she had spoken incorrectly, she quickly lowered her head in fear.


    "Ya Er, don''t interrupt uncle when he speaks. Hurry up and kneel down." Madam Xiao pinched Lian Shiya''s wrist and scolded her in a low voice.


    Lian Shiya hurriedly knelt down. "Uncle, Ya Er is wrong, you shouldn''t interrupt."


    "Big brother taught a lesson right away. It was because little sister wasn''t calm enough and had been tricked by this little slut time and time again. In the future, she will definitely learn from her mistakes and won''t disappoint big brother."


    "Now, all of you have the same rank and position. I want you to sit as Lian Yanqing''s wife for a short period of time and truly wield great power in the Residence of Prime Minister." Those words came out of Xiao Zhenhai''s mouth as his eyes emitted a dangerous aura.


    The Xiao family''s people trembled as they looked at Xiao Zhenhai and said, "If it were in the past, little sister would have agreed immediately, but ¡­" Lian Ru Yue has always been a hindrance, she is no longer the person Big Brother saw before. "


    "Hmph ¡­" Xiao Zhenhai snorted coldly and said, "You little brat. You made me make you tremble with fear. You are not worthy to be a member of my Xiao family!"


    "¡­" The Xiao Clan member lowered his head in rebuke.


    "Five days later, I want to hold a celebratory banquet in the manor. At that time, I want to see how powerful she is to make you afraid!" Seeing that the fighting spirit of the Xiao family was not as strong as it used to be, Xiao Zhenhai wanted to see the current Lian Yue even more. "A direct daughter shouldn''t be afraid. To you, the most important thing is to have a son.


    Ever since she gave birth to Lian Shiya, she had taken up the majority of Lian Yanqing''s favors. However, she had not seen any news of this belly, which had already become a sore point in her heart. Now that Xiao Zhenhai mentioned it, her heart felt even heavier.


    "You and Lady Dong have studied medicine. How are you doing? Has the monthly practice of applying medicine been carried out on time? " It was also Xiao Zhenhai''s instruction that Lian Shiya would become a medicine girl that helped the world through a hanging pot, different from the one that was given to her by Lian Shiya. It was he who sent Senior Servant Dong to her as an ordinary Senior Servant.


    Lian Shiya''s eyes flashed with a hint of guilt as she lowered her head and said, "Ya''er follows to study every day. Lady Dong said that my medical skills have improved greatly. However, because Lian Ruyue tried to stop me, Grandmother did not allow me to practice medicine anymore. " Seeing Xiao Zhen Hai frown, she immediately said, "However, don''t worry uncle, I will start again on the fifteenth of this month."


    She thought to herself that since she was already the county governor, her grandmother would definitely not disagree with continuing to practice medicine at the gate of the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    "Apart from your medical skills, as well as your calligraphy and calligraphy skills, you must train hard in every single one of them. When the time comes to consider the matter of marriage, you must be worthy of the prince with the most influence." This was Xiao Zhenhai''s most basic requirement for Lian Shiya.


    Even Shiya couldn''t help but blush when she heard this. If she were to be matched with the most powerful prince, then she wouldn''t have to care about all ten princes when the time came.


    After leaving Lian Yan Qing''s study, Lian Shiya breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "Mother, Uncle is really scary, much more frightening than Father. When he was angry just now, I thought he would ignore me."


    A trace of an unfathomable smile appeared on the corners of the Xiao family''s lips. "Don''t worry. Your uncle won''t give up on you no matter what."


    "Why? In the past, what Mother was worried about the most was that Uncle would just let us be as we please, right? " Lian Shiya didn''t understand where the Xiao Clan''s sudden firm confidence came from.


    "Let''s go see Rou Er. After her accident, we haven''t gone to see her yet."


    "Alright." Even Shi Ya didn''t ask any further as she followed the Xiao family to Xiao Rou''s Yi Cui Courtyard.


    However, before he could even get close, he heard a burst of wailing and begging.


    "Miss, have mercy, have mercy ¡­"


    "Miss, I beg of you, spare me ¡­"


    What was going on? As she walked in, she saw two maids kneeling on the ground, begging for help. Their hair was messy, and strands of hair were cut off on the ground. Their faces were covered in deep bloody wounds, and blood was flowing all over them, making them look extremely terrifying.


    As for the person who was expressionlessly slashing his knife across their faces, it was ¡ª Xiao Rou.


    The mother and daughter were both shocked by the scene in front of them. What happened to Xiao Rou? Why did he do such a bloody and terrifying thing?


    "F * ck off." Xiao Rou slowly raised her head and waved her hands. The two maidservants hurriedly stood up and ran out, their bodies covered in blood.


    Xiao Rou''s ice-cold gaze looked at Aunt Xiao and Lian Shiya as she lightly said, "Aunt and Cousin are here."


    Lian Shiya finally recovered from her shock and a warm smile intentionally appeared on her face. She walked over and called out, "Cousin ¡­"


    When she saw that there was only one leg left under Xiao Rou''s skirt and that there was nothing on the other side, she couldn''t help but take a step back. A look of astonishment flashed across her face.


    After the Xiao family lightly bumped into her from behind, she hurriedly said, "Cousin, let''s come over to see you." Her eyes flickered. She didn''t even dare to look at Xiao Rou because she only had one leg left. It was truly terrifying. It made her ¡­ I can''t look straight at it.


    What use was it for a woman to be bestowed the title of Prefecture Lord if her legs were not even in order?


    Xiao Rou said coldly, "Now that you have seen it, what do you feel?"


    "¡­" Her words immediately caused the Xiao family and Lian Shiya to be stunned. The two of them looked at each other in dismay.


    Xiao Rou, who was leaning on her walking stick, laboriously stood up.


    The Xiao family''s people reacted first. They walked over and supported Xiao Rou as they cried, "Rou Er, Rou Er! I have long heard about your injuries. My aunt is always thinking about it, and thinking about you makes her so distressed that she can''t sleep at night and doesn''t even know what to eat. It''s just that the people from the Prime Minister''s residence didn''t want us to come to the Xiao family, so we dragged this out until today! Rou Er, your aunt truly loves you. Tell me, what can your aunt do for you, my Rou Er. "


    "Yeah! Cousin Rou''er, when I heard that something happened to you, I was also burning with anxiety. I really wanted to come over immediately to take a look. Cousin, I also want to help you with something. Even Shiya began to shed tears as she spoke from the bottom of her heart.


    "Whap." Xiao Rou threw the bloodstained dagger in her hands next to Aunt Xiao''s feet. "Cut off Lian Rue''s legs and give them to me as a pillow."


    As she spoke, her expression was cold and her voice didn''t have a trace of warmth. She emitted a sinister and frightening aura. How was this still the delicate and pretty Xiao Rou? From the looks of it, she was a man-eating demon.


    "Rou Er, why don''t I cut off her legs for you? It''s just that ¡­ "You have to wait a little longer. Don''t worry, your aunt will definitely take revenge for you. I will make her days at Lian Family will not be easy. Don''t worry." The Xiao family''s old patriarch was stunned for a moment, then said with a trace of coldness in the corner of his eyes.


    Cousin Rou''er, even Ru Yue is our greatest enemy, and now that she has harmed you to such a degree, we will definitely not let her go. Let alone cutting off her legs for you, she cut off her eyes, tongue, muscles and bones.


    She was happier than anyone else when she heard that Xiao Rou hated Lian Yue so much. Moreover, she believed that Xiao Rou would be a good ally.

 C225

    Lian Shiya''s face had always been pale since she came out of the Yi Cui Courtyard. Her hand that held the silk handkerchief was trembling slightly. Although she already knew that Xiao Rou''s leg had been eaten by a tiger, she was still frightened when she saw it for the first time.


    Her voice trembled as she said softly, "Mother, I feel that my cousin is really pitiful. Looking at her, she looks no different from a lunatic. What''s the use of having the identity of a princess?"


    "Heh ¡­" However, the Xiao family chuckled. Their cold expressions made them seem like a completely different person from when they were in front of Xiao Rou.


    "Mom, don''t you think so?" Lian Shiya couldn''t help but feel it was strange when she saw the Xiao Clan''s reaction.


    "If she didn''t break her leg, do you think you could have gotten the title bestowed to you by the Emperor?" The Xiao family''s old patriarch coldly said.


    "Mom, I don''t understand what you mean. What does my status as the County Lord have to do with my cousin''s legs?" Lian Shiya was puzzled.


    "Auntie Xiao revealed a cold expression from the corner of her eyes." Don''t you know that when our Xiao Family fell to the ground, your uncle went to Anping and sought out King Anping, Lu Shang''s daughter, Lu Xi, for help? He had even promised Lu Xi that he would not have three wives and four concubines in his family. Thus, in the entire Xiao family, only your aunt was the main wife and she only had Xiao Rou as her only daughter. But... If anything happened to her, it would be different. "


    "Mother ¡­" Lian Shiya suddenly shivered.


    "I already knew that Xiao Rou was pampered and impulsive, so I intentionally provoked her. A few days before I came to the hunting grounds, I even said some bad things about Lian Ru Yue. With her personality, sooner or later, she would cause some trouble with Lian Ru Yue.


    Even though they didn''t know what had happened, there was a high chance that it was related to Lian Xiyue. Lian Ruyue really helped a lot this time, and now, not to mention the crown prince, it was hard for even others to accept Xiao Rou''s appearance. Since you couldn''t count on her, Uncle naturally placed all his hopes on you. But now it''s different. If I''m the first wife, then you''re the second daughter, and with the title of County Lord, there''s no problem with your birth. Furthermore, your uncle is in the prime of his life, so anyone who wishes to marry you will have to wait outside the True Sun Sect. " The Xiao family''s plan was something even Xiao Zhenhai wouldn''t be able to think of.


    When Shi Ya heard this, she originally thought that the Xiao family had even schemed against Cousin Rou Er. It was truly terrifying, but after hearing what happened, she was relieved.


    It was said that there couldn''t be two tigers on one mountain. Between her and Xiao Rou, her uncle would definitely choose his own daughter. However, without Xiao Rou, everything would be hers.


    "Mother, you''re so amazing, as expected of the Scorpion''s sister." Lian Shiya gave Xiao Shi a thumbs up.


    On the way back to the Prime Minister''s Estate, the Xiao Clan''s people sat on the carriage with their eyes closed, dozing off.


    "My wife has no children in three years. I listened to my neighbor''s words and came to the temple every day to pay my respects. This year, I indeed had a big fat grandson. My family is still willing to come today."


    At this time, a cheerful voice came from outside the carriage.


    When the Xiao family heard this, their hearts skipped a beat. They opened the carriage''s curtain to look outside and saw an old woman holding a white and fat male doll in her arms. She was talking to someone on the roadside, and the girl behind her looked like her son and daughter-in-law.


    "Congratulations!" This temple to send off the child, Guan Yin, is truly outstanding. It''s said that the Missus of Tranquil Heart is a send out spirit child under the Empress'' wing, specially sent over for the fated. " Another woman who was about to ask for a son said.


    Madam Xiao put down the curtain and pondered for a moment. After a moment, she instructed in a low voice, "Go to the Guanyin Temple."


    "Yes, ma''am." Senior Servant Zhen instructed the sedan bearer.


    Arriving at the temple, the sedan bearers stopped the sedan chair in the temple, only to see that the people who came to beg for their son''s help had lined up in a long line.


    A hint of arrogance appeared on her face as she said to the young master at the door, "My wife is here specifically to meet Martial Aunt Jing. Please help us enter first."


    Unexpectedly, the young master didn''t give any face to Zhen mama and said, "Before Bodhisattva, all living creatures are equal. Sir, please line up and wait."


    When Senior Servant Zhen heard this, her face turned ugly as she scolded, "You have eyes but can''t recognize Mount Tai. Do you know who my wife is?" That is the Prime Minister''s wife, the sister of the Great General Xiao Guo Gong.


    "Amitabha." Unexpectedly, the little master didn''t even show the slightest sign of fear when he heard Senior Servant Zhen''s words. She looked left and right, only to see that everyone in line was pointing at her. He couldn''t help but scold, "What is this thing!"


    "What''s wrong? Why don''t you let us in? " Seeing that Senior Servant Zhen had returned in low spirits, Lady Xiao asked.


    "There are a lot of rules for Tranquil Heart Teacher. Everyone has to line up, even the Madam is no exception." Senior Servant Zhen replied.


    "Is there such a thing? Forget it, let''s just wait. "


    He waited for a full four hours before the young master came over and said, "Madam, Grand Master welcomes you."


    Senior Servant Zhen glared coldly at her. She pulled up the curtain and helped Madam Xiao out of the sedan, walking with Lian Shiya into the temple.


    When he entered the temple, he saw a Master of Hai Qing wearing a black robe with a wide waist and wide sleeves. He placed his hands together before the image and said, "Amitabha."


    Madam Xiao signaled for the maidservants and wives to leave, leaving only Lian Shiya behind.


    The two of them reverently knelt in front of Guan Yin. They kowtowed, offered incense, and offered incense to each other.


    "Master, I have a request in my heart."


    Grand Master Jing Xin instructed, "Benefactor, please draw your lot first."


    "Yes." Lady Xiao used both hands to hold the lot, took a deep breath, and then vigorously shook the lot. A short while later, a lot of the lot fell out.


    The young master walked over to pick up the lot and put it in the hands of Martial Aunt Jing. She looked at it and asked, "What are you begging for?"


    Xiao Shi took a deep breath and said, "Please."


    Martial Aunt Jing looked at the signature again and said, "Life comes eventually, life cannot be forced. Almsgiver has no son, if you insist, there won''t be a good result."


    What?


    When the Xiao Clan heard this, they were instantly stunned? His heart skipped a beat. How was this possible? She, Xiao Rou, was in good health, so how could she not have a son?


    She suddenly got angry and stood up. "You''re talking nonsense. I can''t see through you, you''re a fake!"


    When Lian Shiya heard this, she was so angry that her face turned pale. She stood up and scolded, "You old nun, you''re spouting nonsense! My mother is extremely wealthy and has just become the wife of the Prime Minister. Mother, I think that the Bodhisattva in the Guanyin Temple is just a clay statue, don''t take it to heart! "


    The two mother and daughter were so excited that the matriarch calmed her heart down without a ripple on her face. She said lightly, "Amitabha, if you anger the gods, you will be punished!"


    "What god!? I''m a dignified county lord, and you''re actually saying that my mother was childless!?" My mother will soon have a fat little brother! I''ll bring it for you to see when the time comes! Mother, don''t listen to her.


    It was almost dark by the time she left from the temple with a huff. The Xiao family had a tense expression the entire way, but the words "hit a dead child" disturbed her.

 C226

    She stroked her flat belly and murmured, "Am I really destined to be childless?"


    Lian Shiya hurriedly held her ice-cold hand and comforted her, "It won''t happen, it''s that old nun who spouted nonsense. Your luck is deep and deep, and you''re still young. How could you hit Sans, don''t be tricked by that person."


    "But, for the past ten years, there has been no news of my stomach. I''ve even eaten the prescription for treatment, but I don''t know why." The Xiao family''s old patriarch sighed. His elder brother was right, Rong Xue had the incantation. If she didn''t have a son, then everything would be in vain!


    With a heavy heart, she returned to the prime minister''s residence and sat on a sorrowful wooden chair. The originally high-spirited Madam Xiao suddenly felt sorrowful. Her hand tightly gripped the back of the chair as the veins on the back of her hand were twitching.


    Why? What right did she, Xiao Xianmin, have to be doomed to be childless if she, Rong Xuesheng, were to have a son?


    Nonsense!


    It was all nonsense!


    Seeing her unkind expression, everyone trembled in fear, not daring to make a sound.


    "Madam, madam, save me ¡­" At this moment, a cry for help came from outside.


    Xiao Shi frowned as she said unhappily, "Who''s howling outside and is making a ruckus? You don''t find me annoying enough, right?"


    A maidservant tremblingly walked in and said, "Madam, Xiuzhu is crying and wants to see you."


    "Little b * tch, last time was not enough to teach you a lesson!" Let her in! "


    "Yes."


    Not long later, that Xiuzhu came in. Before she even got close, she knelt on the ground and said, "Madam, please save this servant."


    Because her mouth was pierced by Senior Servant Zhen, and there were still bloody wounds on it, Xiuzhu couldn''t speak very quickly.


    "What is it?" The Xiao Clan member had an impatient expression as he asked.


    "This servant''s brother is dying because of a serious illness. I''ve already used up all the money I had in the past few days to take the medicine, so I have no other choice. I would like to ask madam to help me out so that I can take the credit for half a year''s worth of my monthly allowance."


    When the Xiao family heard this, they indifferently glanced at Xiu Zhu and said, "Since they are already dying, why bother?"


    "Madam, this servant only has one brother ¡­" Xiuzhu really wanted to beg for something, but Senior Servant Zhen had already walked in quickly and pulled her out. She scolded, "Lowly servant, hurry up and f * ck off!"


    "My lady, save me! My lady, please save my brother''s life ¡­" Xiuzhu''s weak voice was drowned out by Senior Servant Zhen''s slapping voice.


    "Dong mama ¡­" Madame Xiao thought of something and called Dong mama into her room, closing the door tightly.


    "Madam ¡­" Dong mama stood to the side.


    "Dong mama, all these years, I''ve been thinking of many ways, but I haven''t been able to say anything about it. I''ve never mentioned this to anyone. Can you help me see why I haven''t gotten pregnant yet?" The Xiao family poured out the words they had suppressed in their hearts.


    "Yes, ma''am." Dong mama placed her hand on the pulse on Madame Xiao''s wrist and examined it carefully. "Madame''s pulse is very good, and it''s very powerful. It''s like a pearl on a plate; it doesn''t seem to be a weak vein that can''t be pregnant."


    "But why ¡­" When the Xiao family heard this, they let out a breath of relief. However, they still didn''t understand.


    Suddenly, Dong mama approached Madam Xiao and sniffed her nose. "There seems to be a scent on Madam''s body."


    "I won''t hide it from you, all these years I''ve been using a secret formula from the palace to nurture my appearance. This pill is called Breath Forging Bead, and it is usually placed in my navel, and after a long time, it will make my face look soft and tender, my skin feel creamy, my muscles smell sweet, and I will be young and young."


    In fact, other than this pill, there was another use for it. The Xiao family didn''t have the face to say it directly. The Breath of Breath pill could also make a woman''s lower body more solid.


    Ever since she gave birth to Lian Shiya, she had always used this Breath Muscle Pill to maintain her unaged appearance, causing Lian Yanqing to be infatuated with her body.


    A serious expression appeared on Dong mama''s face as she asked in a low voice, "Is it convenient for Madam to show me that Breath Forging Muscle Pill?"


    "I just prepared one." Madam Xiao stood up and took out a box from the headboard. She took out a pill from the box. Only Senior Servant Zhen knew about the pill; the rest of them didn''t.


    Dong mama took the Breath Muscle Pill in her hands and removed the silver hairpin from the top of her head. She cut the pill open and placed it on the tip of her nose to smell it carefully. Suddenly, her face turned pale with fright.


    "What''s wrong?" The Xiao Clan''s heart skipped a beat.


    I have seen this Breath Muscle Pill before. It was originally a tribute from the Western Regions and was made from expensive medicine such as musk, ginseng, and antler. It used to be popular among the ladies of the palace for a period of time, because it had the effect of perpetuating one''s appearance when placed in the navel.


    "Why?" The Xiao Clan''s hands tightened as their faces paled ¡­


    "It''s because this pill itself contains a poison. If used for too long, this poison will stay within the two meridians, and after a long time, a woman will never be able to bear it!"


    "What ¡­" Madam Xiao''s entire body fell onto a chair. Her face was pale and her body was shivering.


    Could it be that Mistress Tranquil Heart''s words were true?


    "Is there any other way to save them?" The Xiao family''s old patriarch asked with a trembling voice.


    "How long has the Lady been using this?" Dong mama asked.


    "Ten-odd years." More than ten years ago, when she had obtained this pill by chance, she had been ecstatic. As if she had obtained a treasure, she had placed it in her navel for a long time, and the effects of the pill were indeed remarkable, to the point that even though she was comparable to the eldest wife in age, her skin was as delicate as grease, and could be broken with a blow.


    Dong mama shook her head in pity and said, "More than ten years ago, that poison has already invaded every inch of his blood vessel, and there''s no way to cure it."


    "No, no ¡­" From start to finish, Aunt Xiao was unwilling to believe this fact, "It can''t be, there must be a way. The heavens won''t treat me like this!"


    She had won her beauty, but she had lost her chance to be a mother again. This exchange was too cruel! "Dong mama, don''t let anyone know about this. Think of a way to prescribe some medicine to heal my body first, and then search for the secret formula to give birth. I''ll definitely conceive again, I will."


    Dong mama sighed inwardly, but couldn''t directly say that even elixirs were useless now. She said, "I''ll give it a try."


    After Senior Servant Dong left, Madam Xiao paced back and forth in her room, constantly thinking about where she should go to find the secret formula for her child. She definitely wouldn''t admit defeat just like that!


    "If Rong Xue can have a son, so can I!" She immediately opened the door and stood at the entrance, instructing, "Senior Servant Zhen, quickly go to the kitchen and prepare the broth. I want to go over to the old master''s side."


    Ever since she was driven to the west yard, she had never been intimate with Lian Yan Qing. Now, other than seeking the secret recipe for survival, her top priority was to regain Lian Yan Qing''s favor. Actually, what her mother said was very true, no matter what her identity was, no matter what rank she was, she had always been married.


    Four hours later, the meticulously brewed broth was completed. The Xiao clan personally carried it in an exquisite blue and white porcelain bowl to Lian Yanqing''s study.


    The guard stood guard at the door. When he saw her, he bowed and said, "Madam."


    Xiao Shi nodded and said, "Go tell the old master that I''ve come."


    "Yes." He pushed open the door and entered.


    She lowered her head to look at her makeup, a satisfied smile appearing on her face. These days, after she had deliberately taken care of herself, her body had already recovered. Furthermore, every day, she would apply pearl powder on her skin.

 C227

    Madam Xiao smiled brightly as she prepared to enter, but was stopped by a hand from Lian Tian. "Madam, please excuse yourself. Your excellency said that you are busy with official business. Please return first."


    "¡­" She looked for a way out herself and said, "That''s right, I forgot. Recently, the old master has been busy with his work, so he has been busy with his work, so when the old master is free, I''ll come back."


    She turned around with a smile on her face, but when she turned around, the smile froze on her face.


    She purposely dressed up today and walked proudly over with the broth. Everyone knew that she, the Madam, had happily come over to Lian Yanqing''s side, but now she was also carrying the broth all the way back. It was truly too embarrassing to be seen by others.


    Her hand, which was holding the broth, was tightly wrapped around the rim of the bowl. Her fingertips were pale.


    After returning to the Clear Spring Academy, she slammed her bowl down on the table, her expression extremely unsightly. Zhen mama walked over and asked, "Madam, what''s wrong?"


    "This soup is too salty. Master doesn''t like it. Pour it in and boil it again!"


    "Yes." Senior Servant Zhen didn''t understand what was going on. After carrying the bowl of soup out, she took a bite from the spoon and said to herself, "The taste just so happens to be good. It''s not salty at all."


    On a veranda not far from Lian Yan Qing''s study, Lian Ruyue stood there quietly. She wore a plum flower pattern on her crimson cloak, and her hands were holding onto a Tang Mu. She looked extraordinary and refined under the contrast of the snow.


    At this moment, her eyes held a hint of a smile. Looking at her extremely peaceful appearance, no one would be able to detect the cold look she gave out from the corner of her eyes.


    "Eldest Miss, now that she has a concubine, her tail is raised to the sky. She doesn''t even go to pay respects to Eldest Madam anymore. I didn''t expect that the Master would ignore her. What a relief." Fairy Qingmei stood at the side and saw with her own eyes how the Xiao Clan was so angry that they couldn''t react and had to smile just now.


    Unexpectedly, Lian Xiyue only lightly said, "As expected."


    Indeed, even though Xiao Xian Min had already become an equal wife, this was not Lian Yan Qing''s original intention, it was forced upon her by the emperor. Lian Yan Qing was originally not happy in his heart, and not only that, she was also a "Heaven Destroyer, Calamity Star", which meant that whoever got close to her was unlucky.


    Xiao Xian Min was overestimating her position in Lian Yan Qing''s heart.


    "Return to the Immortal Lotus Courtyard." Lian Yueyue turned and left, passing through two corridors, then a long hand veranda, then two archways, stepping on the ground. The snow creaked.


    "It''s always snowing. I wonder when it will stop." Qing Dai, who was holding Lian Ruyue''s hand, couldn''t help but sigh as she looked at the vast expanse of whiteness in the prime minister''s residence.


    Previously, they had been living in Yao City. It was a rare sight to see snow all year round. This was the first time they had seen snow like this.


    "That''s right. This year''s snow was especially heavy. It lasted a bit longer." Lian Ruyue said as she thought of something.


    "I wonder how young master is doing now?" "He has always been taken care of well by others, but now that he has suddenly left, that guy 49 or 90 is still a man after all. I wonder if he will be able to take good care of us." Senior Servant Li suddenly said.


    Once her words left her mouth, everyone looked at Lian Yue Yue, but she didn''t say anything. Everyone immediately fell silent, and the only sound that could be heard was the crunching of snow under their feet.


    Just as he was about to step into the lotus flower courtyard, a shadow suddenly flew over.


    "Who?" Her palm chopped out like lightning, striking the shoulder of the incoming person. The person fell heavily two meters away, the snow falling so high that it created a hole in the ground.


    "How dare you! How dare you be so reckless in front of the young miss! Be careful not to kill you!" With a face as cold as Satan''s, he stared coldly at the person on the ground.


    The man crawled up hurriedly, not bothering to pat the snow off his body, he kneeled on the ground, kowtowed continuously, and said, "First Miss, please spare me, First Miss, please spare me. This servant, this servant, this servant has no other way, so I stayed here and waited for Eldest Miss, begging Eldest Miss for help."


    Lian Ru Yue slightly frowned as she looked at the person in front of her. With a clear and cold voice, she lightly said, "Raise your head."


    Only then did that person slowly raise his head. His face was covered in tears, and his mouth was riddled with wounds. When the young woman saw who had arrived, she was startled. "Eldest Miss, this is Clear Spring Academy''s Soo Zhu."


    "Clear Spring Academy''s Xiu Zhu?" Lian Ruyue''s eyes flashed with thoughts as she asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "Speak, why are you waiting here for Eldest Miss?" asked Indigo.


    "Eldest Miss, your servant really ¡­" I won''t be able to live much longer. "


    As for how her brother was so seriously ill that he needed a silver tael for first aid, she was unwilling to let it go. After finding a reason to drive her out of Clear Spring Academy and send her to the laundry, she once again cried and finally kowtowed, begging for help.


    Even Ru Yue looked at her scarred mouth and thought to herself, "Generally speaking, masters and servants wouldn''t show it on the surface, especially Xiu Zhu. This scar is so obvious, is the Xiao family doing this because they have become an ordinary wife?" Or did he do it on purpose?


    "Although you have already gone to the Western Hospital, you are still her person. If I accept you, you will become the target of gossip. Leave and don''t appear around me again."


    Lian Ruyue coldly turned around and prepared to leave, but she glanced at Soo Zhu from the corner of her eyes.


    Seeing that Lian Lu Yue was about to leave, Soo Zhu became anxious and wanted to chase after her, but when she saw Leng Mei, she was so scared that she did not dare to get too close to her. She could only kneel on the ground, step by step, and bitterly begged, "Eldest Miss, please do not leave. "He''s about to die. This servant''s parents left early, and I''ve lived with big brother ever since I was young. I really can''t ignore him now. Eldest Miss, please be merciful ¡­"


    When she reached the point of being sorrowful, Soo Zhu fell to the ground and cried. Her tears fell drop by drop onto the snow, and she looked extremely miserable.


    Lian Ru Yue finally stopped and turned around. Her pair of starry eyes were like paint as she looked at the pitiful maid on the ground and asked, "There are so many people in the Prime Minister''s Estate. Why did you come to find me alone?"


    Hearing that, Soo Zhu''s body trembled. She looked up with a trembling head and a trace of fear in her eyes as she said, "Because, because only First Miss is not afraid of the current Madam, this servant ¡­" "Your servant has no choice ¡­"


    What Xiu Zhu said was not bad. Because they were afraid of the Xiao family''s power, the other wives and mistresses of the mansion did not openly fall out with the Xiao family. They maintained harmony with them on the surface and even the Hu family, who usually refused to yield to anyone, quieted down and did not find trouble with the Xiao family.


    "Get up." She said to Soo Zhu.


    Xiuzhu tremblingly asked, "Eldest Miss, did you agree?" There were still tears on her cheeks.


    "Eldest Miss, could it be that there''s some sort of trick up your sleeve? This is someone from Madam Xiao''s side. It''s best to be careful." "What are you talking about?" asked Qing Dai in a low voice as she approached Lian Ruyue.

 C228

    "This servant doesn''t look fake. Xiuzhu''s mouth was severely pierced through by four holes, and this servant has also heard about the matter that was punctured through forcefully. I have also heard about it from Clear Spring Academy''s people. Staying there is often bullied by Senior Servant Zhen." Chen Xiang looked somewhat sympathetically at Xiu Zhu. Deep in the house, if one followed the wrong master, they would not end up well.


    Lian Ruyue looked at Soo Zhu as if she was measuring and thinking about something. Soo Zhu knelt on the ground and shivered. Her red eyes looked at her pitifully and with a kind look of expectation.


    2


    "Bring him in. From now on, be a gatekeeper here." It''s not good to let others see it. Take three months'' money from me first. " Finally, Lian Ru Yue instructed.


    Upon hearing this, Soo Zhu immediately burst into tears of joy. She repeatedly kowtowed and said, "Thank you, eldest miss. Thank you, eldest miss."


    After entering the room, Fairy Qingmei took off the cloak that Lian Ruyue was wearing, and changed it to a nanny soup. She then ordered:


    "Watch out." There was a hint of coldness in his voice.


    Qing Dai was stunned for a moment. She had thought that the eldest miss had completely trusted Xiuzhu.


    Xia Xiang asked, "Eldest Miss, this servant doesn''t understand. Since I feel that Xiuzhu is suspicious, why didn''t I just directly send her away, leaving her in the courtyard? Didn''t I bury some gunpowder?"


    Lian Ruyue''s lips raised into a smile, but her face was expressionless: "How could there be an explosion if we didn''t bury the gunpowder?"


    She had long since felt that the Xiao Clan wouldn''t be satisfied with just being an equal wife; there would definitely be further actions to be taken.


    As for whether or not she had intentionally sent this pearl over using a meat meter, it was up to her to observe.


    "But this time, this servant always feels that this Xiu Zhu is not faking it." Drunken Fragrance mumbled.


    That afternoon, however, the back garden of the Prime Minister''s Residence suddenly became lively. A group of servants began moving pots of rare and precious flowers into the Residence of Prime Minister''s.


    The white back garden was suddenly bright red.


    Suddenly, the people who were admiring the snow in the back garden all came over. They were all amazed as they looked at the flowers and plants.


    Even Shiya walked over.


    "Where did these plants come from? They''re so magical and beautiful! I''ve never seen some of them before!" Seventh Miss Lian Shengru looked at An Gulan and could not help but exclaim, "This flower bloomed so strangely. The yellow petals were wrapped in a swaddle, and the pale yellow lips in the middle resembled a newborn baby''s."


    "And this lotus flower, wasn''t the lotus flower all in the pool? "How can such a small basin produce lotus flowers? The flowers are crystal clear and beautiful." Fourth Miss Lian Wei Yin looked at the palm-sized lotus flower in the basin and asked in surprise.


    "Who brought all these? Who should I give them to?" Third Wife Liu then asked about the doubts in everyone''s hearts.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man who had directed the flower pot walked straight to the front of the young miss, Lian Meng Yue, and knelt down ¡ª ¡ª


    "Eldest Miss, Your Highness has heard that you are very fond of rare and precious flowers and that there are many ornamental plants planted in the yard. He believes that Eldest Miss is a person who really loves flowers, so he ordered us to send all these flowers over for Eldest Miss to enjoy. May I ask where Eldest Miss''s courtyard is?" We''ll move in now. "


    So it was the fourth prince who gave Lian Meng Yue this opportunity. Everyone suddenly realized something, and started to speculate, ''Since when did this fourth prince become so familiar with Eldest Miss?''


    Lian Ru Yue looked at these flowers with an exceptionally cold gaze. It seems that Feng Qian Yue hadn''t given up yet. After staying silent for two months, was he starting to get restless again?


    And this time, it was delivered in broad daylight, so she wasn''t afraid of causing trouble at all.


    [This man is just as shameless as I remember!] In order to achieve his goal, he didn''t even have the face to do so!


    At the side, Lian Shiya suddenly felt upset, so she intentionally mocked, "The sisters in our mansion are all carefully waiting for Grandmother and Father to arrange the marriage. I didn''t expect Eldest Sister to have someone who could match her eye."


    Hearing Lian Shiya''s words, the emotions on everyone''s faces became complicated.


    Lian Meng Yue knew that if Lian Shiya''s words were accidentally spread out, then the outside world would mistake her for having anything to do with Feng Qianyue. At that time, it would be unknown how she would react once word of this spread out.


    This was also Feng Qianyue''s wishful thinking!


    What was this? Destroying those that can''t be destroyed first?


    Hehe ¡­ But, she was no other than Lian Yue! She wasn''t afraid of Feng Qianyue in the slightest!


    She looked at the pleasing flowers and plants in front of her, and a puzzled smile suddenly appeared on her face. Under the gazes of the crowd, she ordered, "Drain the incense, go and get the scissors."


    "Yes." Soon, the incense stick was taken out and placed in Lian Lu Yue''s hand. Everyone looked at her, not knowing what she was up to.


    Suddenly, she walked up to the tree, lifted the scissors, and fiercely cut it off. The flower was cut in half and fell to the ground, its petals falling to the ground.


    "Eldest Miss!" The person in charge of sending the flowers was suddenly stunned, he hurriedly knelt on the ground and said, "No, ah, these are all precious things that His Highness has cultivated for several years. If His Highness knew, he would be so heartbroken that he would vomit blood."


    Lian Ruyue ignored him and went back to the pot. Wherever the scissors went, it was cut into pieces, leaving everyone dumbstruck!


    This young miss Lian Meng Yue was really bold. When others received the gift from the prince, they all went wild with joy and took it as a gift. But not only did she not put it in her eyes, she even destroyed it in front of everyone!


    The young miss had always been calm and self-assured; even in front of her hated enemies, she could smile even sweeter than honey or flowers. Even if she didn''t like the Fourth Prince''s gift, she could still accept it and choose a day to return. How could she do such a thing in public today?


    Lian Ruyue lightly said, "Since the fourth prince gave it to me, I have the authority to deal with it, don''t you think?"


    As he said that, he twisted a pot of smiling flowers without holding back. Those originally beautiful and tender petals fell to the ground in a mess.


    After which, he picked up the rare orchid flower pot with a "kacha" sound.


    When Lian Shiya saw this, he could not hold it in any longer and cried out, "Lian Ruyue, are you crazy? Didn''t you hear? As far as I know, the orchid plant you just cut only blooms once every four years, and the winter blooming is even rarer than once every hundred years. Also, during the winter, you have to be extra careful in growing it, otherwise it would be very easy to wither and die! You actually ¡­ It was actually twisted like this, have you ever held the Fourth Prince in any regard? "


    "If third sister likes it, there are some here that haven''t been minced. Take it and keep it." Lian Ruyue looked at Lian Shiya and said.


    "¡­" Lian Shiya choked on her words all of a sudden, and her face flushed red as she said, "I don''t want what you don''t want!"


    "And if it''s what I want?" Lian Ruyue asked in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    Lian Shiya paused for a moment before saying coldly, "If it''s what you want, then I want it."


    She was like a lion with its jaws wide open, wanting to swallow Lian Ruyue whole.


    Instantly, a strange atmosphere flowed between the two of them.


    Lian Ruyue smiled, then threw the scissors on the ground with a "pa" sound. She said to the person who came to deliver the flowers, "Go back and thank Your Highness for me. I received the flowers. Aroma, blue daisies, let people clean up all this rubbish, don''t make the snow dirty. "

 C229

    Lian Ru Yue knew that this move of Feng Qianyue''s was called using all means possible, but she still decided to take the risk and used this move to twist his things in public!


    If she accepted it or retreated silently, news would spread that she and the Fourth Prince were interested in it. However, now that news had spread out, people would say that the Fourth Prince was pestering the young miss of the House of Ye to be angry about it.


    She wasn''t afraid of Feng Qianyue, and even if he wanted to kill her because of this matter, she wasn''t afraid either!


    "What?!" Prince of Yue''s estate.


    Feng Qianyue suddenly sat up from his chair, waving one hand at the woman beside him who was playing the zither. He asked in disbelief, "You''re saying that even Ru Yue publicly twisted all of the precious flowers I gave you?"


    He had originally wanted to use this method to make Lian Ruyue passive, but he never thought that she would actually twist his flower blade in public!


    He did not have the time to pity those flowers and plants that he had painstakingly cultivated for many years. His entire body and mind was filled with anger!


    "Also, there is one or two pots that have not been wrung. Eldest Miss said that she will give them to Third Miss to keep." The people who came to report were trembling in fear.


    Feng Qianyue clenched his fists tightly. He had shown good will towards this woman, but she didn''t know what was good for her. Now, she actually slapped his face in public ¡­


    He was not giving him any face at all!


    "Good, good!" Lian Ru Yue, since it''s like this, I will teach you a lesson! "


    He really didn''t know what this person was made of and why he had such a hard heart!


    "Your Highness, don''t be angry." That woman who looked similar to Lian Yue walked over leisurely, her water-snake-like hands wrapped around Feng Qianyue''s waist, and her breath was like orchids.


    Feng Qianyue''s eyes were bloodshot as he carried her by the waist and threw her fiercely onto the desk. She smiled and immediately snuggled up to him, grabbing his shoulder ¡ª ¡ª


    Her face was similar to Lian Liuyue''s, but her eyes ¡­ But the difference was too great!


    No, that wasn''t what he wanted, no! The person he wanted was that ungrateful Lian Rue!


    He suddenly felt bored and abruptly got up from her body, spitting out a single word, "Scram!"


    Not long after, someone came from the Qing An Courtyard, urging Lian Xiyue to go over quickly.


    Lian Ruyue followed her. Just as she reached the door, she heard her mother holding back her temper. Senior Servant Song walked over to help Lian Ruyue curtain up.


    Lian Ruyue whispered, "What''s wrong?"


    Song mama looked inside and said, "Just now, the Xiao Estate sent over an invitation for a banquet. After the madame saw it, she got angry."


    "I''ll go in and take a look." The moment he entered, he saw his mother sitting on a large chair with a brazier placed in front of her. The room was as warm as spring. Huang Cen came over and took off Lian Ruyue''s cloak.


    The mother threw the invitation to the side and said, "We just came back victorious. Isn''t that what generals are supposed to do? But now, you actually think of yourself as the number one meritorious city of the Great Zhou, why would you even hold a banquet? It seems like without him, our Great Zhou would not be able to defeat the Great Liao. "


    Because of the matter of the Xiao family being conferred as an equal wife, even her mother had a strong opinion of Xiao Zhenhai.


    "Grandmother, don''t be angry." Lian Ru Yue walked over, took the servant girl''s hand and rubbed her mother''s palm as she spoke.


    Her mother frowned and said, "Yue Er, you don''t need to go to this banquet. Tell the others that you''re not feeling well. Let your father, the Xiao family, and the third young girl go."


    Lian Xiyue took the invitation card from the side and opened it. She carefully read it and said, "It says, ''I invite you to my residence.'' If it''s just my father and the Xiao family, then the three of them are going together. I''m afraid that I''ll have to bear with it. I think it''s better if I go."


    Lian Mu''s face was filled with worry. "But, Yue''er, this is obviously a Hong Gate feast. If you go to the front, grandma won''t know how to worry."


    Grandmother, there is no need to worry. This is a banquet organized by the Xiao family. They wouldn''t be so daring as to do anything at the Xiao family''s banquet. Lian Ruyue consoled.


    "Since that''s the case, then Grandmother will give you the most luxurious clothes and pack up. Third Miss is indeed the county governor, but I only recognize you as the direct daughter of my Lian Family. Grandmother will not let you lose to anyone." Now, even his mother was truly thinking for Lian Rue, she didn''t want anyone to look down on this granddaughter of hers.


    "Grandmother, I have clothes and accessories. Mother also left many things for me. If Grandmother really does want to give granddaughter things, would granddaughter want a luxurious carriage? The appearance of the carriage is made of gold." Lian Ruyue requested.


    How hard is that?" "Although I don''t have any of my own, I have a lot of gold in my hands. Tomorrow, I will find a craftsman to decorate your carriage." "" Even her mother agreed.


    "Right." Even his mother said, "I''ve heard about what happened in the back garden today. What does that Fourth Prince mean? "Why would they publicly gift you things? If word of this gets out, I would think that you guys have taken a fancy to her. Your marriage will be decided by the emperor in the future, even I wouldn''t be able to make the decision.


    "So, my granddaughter took the risk and twisted his flowers!" Lian Ru Yue still felt disgusted in her heart when she thought of Feng Qianyue''s actions.


    "¡­" Lian Mu sighed and said, "Grandmother is happy that you are so outstanding, but the number of people who have ideas about you has also increased. That Fourth Prince, I always feel that if you marry him, you will suffer a loss."


    Lian Ruyue stood at the side, quietly listening to her grandmother''s worries. In her heart, she said:


    Marry him? In this life, in the next life, it would be impossible for ever to happen again!


    Seeing that the time of the banquet was getting closer and closer, Lian Shiya naturally wouldn''t stay idle. Because she was suppressed by her mother earlier, she didn''t show herself for a long time and couldn''t hold herself back any longer.


    Now that the Xiao family was hosting a banquet and she was already a noble County Lord, she was full of energy and wanted to show off at the banquet.


    And from the day they prepared to go to the banquet, the Xiao family informed Lian Shiya that ¡ª


    "From today onwards, you don''t need to go anywhere. Stay at the Clear Spring Academy and rest well. The next time you appear, you must appear with your most beautiful appearance, making everyone forget how you used to look, do you understand?"


    Lian Shiya nodded and said, "Mom, I understand. I''ll take good care of her."


    After that, Lian Shiya really did hold her breath, ignoring everything outside as she wholeheartedly focused on recuperating in Clear Spring Academy. After all, she was still young, and was easy to nurture.


    Soon, the day of the banquet arrived.


    Before she left, Lian Shiya sat in front of the copper mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. Her facial features were extremely exquisite, as if they were carved and depicted by the heavens. Her eyes, nose, mouth, and lower jaw were all perfect to the point of being impeccable.


    She raised her hand and put the golden silk earrings on her jade-like earrings. "I''ve missed several banquets in a row, I''ve even missed the hunt. I finally won''t miss another one today."


    She was one hundred percent confident that today she would shine so brilliantly that people would remember who the most beautiful flower in this mansion was.


    Lady Xiao stood at the side and looked at Lian Shiya with satisfaction. Finally, Lian Shiya''s beauty returned, moreover, her appearance was even more beautiful than before. She nodded:


    "You are indeed worthy of being my child. No matter how hard you tossed and turned, as long as you put everything away, you would be the most beautiful girl in the world. You would not even know where you could compare Ru Yue to."

 C230

    "Mother, even Ru Yue will go. This time, are we not going to do anything?" Lian Shiya asked.


    "Don''t worry, someone will attack her this time. We don''t need to worry." Lady Xiao picked up the jade phoenix head and shook it with the hairpin. Facing the mirror, she inserted it into Lian Shiya''s bun.


    "Mother is saying ¡­" Xiao Rou! " Lian Shiya''s eyebrows jumped as she looked at the person in the mirror and asked.


    "What do you think? Rou-Er couldn''t wait to tear Lian Ruyue''s five horses into pieces. This time, she has to think of a way to tear her to shreds. "


    Lian Shiya''s face slowly bloomed into a smile, like the evil flowers of hell. She said, "Then when Lian Rue Yue goes to Xiao Guo Manor this time, she''ll be beaten like a meat bag and she won''t be able to return."


    "Because of your uncle, all the nobles in the capital will attend this banquet. This is also the first banquet you will attend after you become the county governor, and there will definitely be many pairs of eyes watching you. Your uncle wants to let you show your face today, so that you can display your skills in front of everyone. So, you don''t need to care about these filthy things, just let them bite each other. As long as you dress up beautifully and appear, you can find a way to attract everyone''s gazes. "


    "Yes." When Lian Shiya heard Lady Xiao''s words, she almost couldn''t wait to set off. Looking at herself in the mirror, she felt that her makeup had faded a bit. As a result, she added another layer of rouge, making her look even more coquettish.


    "Oh right, last time your uncle told you to focus your attention on the eighth and ninth princes. You have to remember to speak to them properly."


    Lian Shiya''s hand froze as she pursed her lips. A trace of unwillingness appeared on her face as she said, "Mother, no matter what, I''m not willing to speak with the eighth prince."


    "Why?" "The eighth prince is also one of the dragons and phoenixes, and is on par with the ninth prince. Speaking of which, the eighth prince''s maternal grandfather, the Duke of the Xu family, is even more powerful. Your uncle told you not to let anyone go, so don''t pick and choose."


    "But, but ¡­" Lian Shiya recalled the time when she overheard Feng Ye say he loathed her, and felt that she couldn''t bear such humiliation. "Eighth Prince ¡­" "If you don''t like me, I''ve personally heard him say that your daughter''s character and birth is first class after all. She''s unwilling to give in and curry favor with someone who doesn''t like herself at all."


    When the Xiao family heard this, they smiled. "I was wondering what happened. So that''s how it is. You''re going to retreat from such a small matter?"


    "He doesn''t like me. Is that a small matter?" Lian Shiya''s face turned slightly red. She actually wasn''t willing to admit that someone didn''t like her at all. It was just that the eighth prince''s tone that day had been too insulting.


    "Of course it''s a small matter. The person your father liked back then wasn''t me, but Rongxue, who officially married her into the brothel. Afterwards, when I entered the house, didn''t you like me? Whichever woman the man''s heart was on, it all depended on how that woman did it. All those emotions and loves were illusions. Soon, they were gone. Ya Er, remember this, only you have the means. There are no men that cannot be snatched away. "


    "Is that so?" Lian Shiya doubtfully asked, "Then why did mother take the initiative to be so attentive to him, and get driven out by father? Those maidservants said that you never even entered the study room. "


    Hearing this, the Xiao family''s expression immediately became unsightly. With a gloomy face, they said, "That''s because Lian Ruyue wrongly accused me of being the bane of others. Whoever encounters me would be unlucky, so your father was afraid and refused to approach me."


    "Then what should we do in the future? Mother still needs to have a son. " Lian Shiya said.


    Speaking of having a son, the Xiao family once again felt a wave of unspeakable pain in their heart. The words'' hit without a child ''was like a nightmare. It pestered her day and night, causing her to be unable to calm down.


    She smiled and said, "Ya Er, don''t worry. Your mother will find a way." Today, you just need to remember to show your best side in front of everyone. "


    "Mom, don''t worry." She had always known how to make use of her own beauty, but today she was going to use it to the extreme.


    "Although your uncle favors the eighth prince, I always feel that the ninth prince is the most powerful one. Moreover, he looks gentle and friendly, easy to approach, not as unruly as the eighth prince. You think of a way to make him pay attention to you."


    "Actually ¡­" Lian Shiya''s gaze was slightly dazed as another person appeared in her mind. "Mom, how about you call out the Fourth Prince?" Ever since she heard the eighth prince''s hurtful words, Feng Qianyue''s handsome face had frequently surfaced in her mind. When he looked at her, there was always a faint smile on his face. This smile was like a strand of spring wind that silently blew into her heart and blew a pool of spring water.


    "Fourth Prince?" A moment later, she lowered her voice and said, "Don''t even think about him, he didn''t even have a mother concubine. I heard that he was only occasionally interested in the Emperor, born from a palace maid, and that he didn''t even know the name of this palace maid. He was brought up by the old mama, and he wasn''t too close to the Emperor either.


    "Oh, I see." Lian Shiya couldn''t help but feel a sense of regret as her heart was filled with melancholy.


    "Alright, it''s time. We should set off." Madam Xiao picked up the Eight Treasures hairpin and placed it on Lian Shiya''s head. She couldn''t help but exclaim repeatedly, "Beautiful, it''s really too beautiful."


    A carriage was parked in front of the Residence of Prime Minister. The two brothers, Lian Yan Qing and Lian Yan Feng, had already departed. The Xiao family, Lian Shiya, Lian Yue and the others followed behind.


    Lian Yueyue arrived before Lian Shiya, and a moment later, Lian Shiya arrived late. Behind her was a large group of maids, and ever since she became the county lord, her food and clothing and her usual demeanor had risen to a whole new level.


    Lian Yueyue saw that she had obviously gone through the most meticulous dressing today, the bright red satin, the pink fringed jacket, the pink pleated skirt with a silver plum embroidered on the hem, vivid and lifelike; wearing a vermilion roseate cape, bright red, looking like the splendor of a thriving world; with a difficult crescent moon bun on her head, and a pink muslin palace flower on her hair, as well as an innocent romance among the magnificence.


    She walked over with a slim and delicate figure, a pretty face, and eyes brimming with the splendor of spring water. Her full lips were like a cherry, and her eyebrows were like Dai Shan. Every frown and smile was captivating.


    Looking at her overbearing beauty, she had the ambition to conquer everything.


    As for the Xiao Clan''s member that was accompanying her, she had completely swept away her decadence. Her body was covered in a large, red-colored, golden-colored, sleeveless sleeve shirt. A petticoat with a fringes and a phoenix tail. She was dressed as a proper wife, wearing a golden brocade hairpin and a ruby earring.


    The two of them suddenly felt that they had returned to the past, that everything was better than before.


    Lian Shiya lightly glanced at Lian Ruyue and revealed a disdainful smile.


    Lian Yue''s tranquil eyes watched as she approached and a trace of a smile appeared on her lips. Seeing that Lian Shiya was about to get on the carriage, she said, "Chase my carriage over here."


    Senior Servant Tai stepped forward and said, "Yes, Eldest Miss. The craftsmen are working night and day. The carriage was finally completed an hour ago, and it''s all here for you."

 C231

    When Lian Shiya heard this, she originally wanted to step on the carriage to stop, but when she turned around, she saw a carriage being pulled by a carriage ¡ª


    At the very center, there was a luminous pearl, exuding a luxurious luster. Golden tassels hung down from the sides, and the curtain was also made of the finest cloud brocade, an inch of gold embroidered with interweaving patterns of phoenixes. In the center, there was even a moon sewn on the wall, symbolizing ''the moon''.


    When the crowd saw the carriage, they couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. Such an extravagant carriage was practically a city.


    Lian Shiya''s expression immediately changed. She was obviously the county governor of the emperor. Everything she wanted to attend today''s banquet should be for the best. Why would Lian Ruyue want such a luxurious carriage that would easily snatch her head away?


    "Mother, what do you think she means? "With such a carriage!"


    "Hoh, the number of seats is not enough. Let the carriages gather. There''s no need to bother with them. Let''s go." When the Xiao family saw the carriage made of pure gold, their hearts also felt stifled. This old mistress was clearly slapping them in the face.


    Seeing that Lian Meng Yue was about to get on the carriage, she withdrew her foot from the carriage and said, "Big Sis shouldn''t be riding in such a luxurious carriage, right? Those who don''t know might think that you''re the County Lord."


    I don''t want to be too high-profile. But Grandmother said, I have the Jade Phoenix in my hand, and I am also the eldest daughter of the family. She insisted on letting me put on a big show so that no one could compete with me. "Well, I really can''t do anything about her, so I had no choice but to take this carriage."


    Her grandmother''s heart had unknowingly become as beautiful as the moon, and there was no longer any trace of her. Although her being conferred the title of the county governor as her uncle had brought honor to the Lian family, her grandmother had never said a single happy word and had never looked at her properly from the start to the end.


    Now, he had intentionally made a golden carriage for Lian Ru Yue to head to the Xiao family. He wanted to show off to everyone because he wanted to tell everyone that in the Lian family, Ru Yue was the most important daughter, even if she was the county lord.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier Lian Shiya got. She then looked at the place where Ru Yue''s carriage was covered in a layer of gold.


    She finally walked in front of Lian Ruyue and said without concealing it, "Big Sis, let''s change to a carriage!" She was the county governor, and her mother was already an equal wife. Now that she had spoken, she was confident and didn''t place any importance on Lian Xiyue.


    Lian Ruyue''s face revealed a surprised expression, "Third sister, what did you say? You want to trade carriages with me? On what basis? "


    "Heh ¡­" Lian Shiya snorted lightly, "Since I''m the County Lord and elder sister saw me, she should have bowed, but I don''t care about our sister at home. Since I want to change to a carriage, why not?"


    "Third sister is using her position to suppress me?" Lian Ruyue''s expression turned cold and hard.


    "If elder sister thinks so, I can''t help it." Lian Shiya slightly raised her chin, looking like a proud peacock. "Today, the people who are going to my uncle''s banquet are all well-known people, and there are also many royal relatives. If you ride in such a luxurious carriage and I get seen by others in such a shabby carriage, and it spreads to the ears of the emperor, then our Prime Minister''s Palace will punish the county governor. Elder Sis, do you think that if the emperor knew about this, he wouldn''t think our Prime Minister doesn''t put him in his eyes?"


    Heh, how could the Emperor possibly place such a small county magistrate in his eyes? Lian Shiya and the Xiao family had placed such a high value on such a small thing, so they had thought so highly of themselves!


    "What if I don''t agree? Grandmother gave it to me. " Lian Ruyue coldly said.


    "I''m afraid I have to agree even if I don''t want to." The more Ru Yue refused, the more Lian Shiya wanted to obtain the carriage, and the more she wanted to refuse, the more Lian Shiya wanted to obtain the carriage.


    "Eldest Miss, it''s almost time. It''s not good to be late, so why don''t each of you take a step back? When we get back, we''ll give Ya Er a ride on the carriage. How about it?" When the Xiao Clan saw that Lian Shiya was so obsessed with this carriage, they were dissatisfied with their mother''s arrangements, so they came out and spoke.


    "Right, let''s do it this way. You won''t suffer any loss from this, right?" Lian Shiya thought to herself, anyway, when they returned, most of the guests had already left. Who would pay attention to what carriage she and Lian Ruyue were riding in?


    "Alright then, let''s do it like this." She didn''t want to argue with him. It was just a carriage. She had never cared about these things, so she swapped them with Lian Shiya.


    "Sister, thank you, big sister." Lian Shiya didn''t wait for Lianyue to leave the side of the carriage. She impatiently stepped on the gold and sat on it. She instructed the coachman and happily set off.


    "This Third Young Miss is really going more and more overboard by stealing Eldest Miss''s carriage in front of so many people. This was something the madame did for Eldest Miss, aren''t you afraid that the madame will be angry?"


    Lian Ruyue closed her eyes and did not open them, saying, "Let her be. A carriage, don''t let grandma know that it''s annoying."


    In the cold winter''s day, a banquet could be held in a busy city. Now, the only thing that could be seen was the Xiao Estate.


    After Xiao Zhenhai returned with a victory, the Emperor, in addition to becoming an official, returned all of his powers to the Xiao family. Currently, the Xiao family occupied over a thousand acres of land south of the capital.


    Today''s banquet was even more spectacular, with countless servants carrying fine wine and delicacies as they shuttled back and forth. Before the banquet had even officially started, a stage had already been set up on the stage, and the stage was singing "Star Seizer Pavilion". As the guests slowly arrived, the table was bustling with noise and excitement.


    However, from beginning to end, the Xiao family''s master still did not show himself.


    In the rear pavilion of the main hall.


    At this moment, Xiao Zhenhai was seated on an armchair, emitting a dignified aura. Madam Xiao and Xiao Rou were seated on either side of him, while Xiao Shan, Xiao He, and Xiao Hu were standing behind him.


    Xiao Zhenhai asked in a deep voice, "He''Er, are you ready?"


    Xiao He waved his hand and the dozens of men in black descended from the sky like bats in the dark night and knelt in front of Xiao Zhenhai.


    "Father, these ten men are the soldiers in the battalion that I carefully selected. They are all of extraordinary skill and have killed countless enemies on the battlefield. Killing a mere company like the moon is effortless." These people were Xiao He''s most trusted aides and had an important role to play in his military affairs and the daily gathering of intelligence.


    "To actually kill such a small direct descendant, he actually used the most elite soldiers of our battalion. I think highly of her. The death of Lian Xiyue is worth it." Xiao Zhen Hai still didn''t think much of Lian Ru Yue. It was just that Xiao Rou kept emphasizing that she was a demon. In order to ease his daughter''s worries, he asked Xiao He to choose the assassin.


    "Father, Lian Ru Yue is an evil spirit. I must use an inescapable net to capture her!" Sure enough, upon hearing Xiao Zhenhai''s words, Xiao Rou immediately said that she had been possessed by Lian Ruo Yue and spent the entire day and night thinking about how to get revenge. Her face was so thin that it had caved in, and her eyes were dull and crazed; she no longer seemed like a normal person.

 C232

    This was also the reason why Xiao Zhenhai was determined to get rid of Lian Ru Yue in one fell swoop. Lian Ru Yue was Xiao Rou''s nightmare. If the nightmare didn''t die, then he wouldn''t be able to get rid of it.


    "Don''t worry little sister, their martial arts are powerful, they will not disgrace your mission." He had always felt guilty for not taking good care of Xiao Rou. Now that he wanted to kill Lian Ru Yue, he was happier than anyone else!


    "As far as I know, they have just departed from the Prime Minister''s Estate. I order you to stop her halfway, do not hesitate, the moment you see her, cut off her legs with a saber, put her in a jar, and then throw her legs to the dogs to eat. You want her to watch as her legs get eaten, then hide her and wait for me to find her and settle the score, is that clear?"


    Her gaze was as terrifying as that of a hungry wolf, and the flesh on her face was trembling in fear.


    Madam Xiao sighed softly from her seat.


    "Master, there are quite a few guests outside. Sixth Prince, Eighth Prince, Tenth Prince, Prime Minister and Vice Minister have all arrived." At this moment, the voice of the butler, Xiao Gui, came from outside.


    Xiao Zhenhai stood up and his sons took a step back. He bowed and Mistress Xiao stepped forward to help him tidy up his clothes.


    "Let''s go. The banquet should start soon. There''s no need to take that person to heart. When the time comes, we can go and take a look at the corpse." He sent the most powerful person in the camp to stop, and even the Moon Spreading Wings flew away.


    Xiao Zhenhai strode out of the back pavilion and headed to the front hall. When his figure appeared, everyone in the room stood up and looked at him, greeting him.


    "Duke Xiao ¡­"


    "Duke Xiao ¡­"


    The Duke of Xiao cupped his hands together in response to the crowd, while his three sons all looked extremely talented, especially the second son, the Heavenly Treasure Great General, Xiao He.


    The Duke of Xiao walked all the way to the front of the princes and led his three sons to kneel down on one knee. "Your Highness, this humble subject has come late!"


    The eighth prince''s face was full of smiles as he said, "There''s no problem. Duke Xiao, please get up."


    The banquet was extremely lively.


    The two carriages headed towards the direction of the Xiao family. For some reason, Qing Dai felt uneasy, her right eyelid twitching from time to time. While she was holding the book for Lian Ruyue, she dropped the book twice on the ground.


    "Chen Xiang, what''s wrong with you?" "What''s the matter?"


    "Sister Qingdai, I''ve heard that there''s been a flower gathering road in the capital recently. There are many ladies who have fallen into malice, I''m worried ¡­"


    "Puchi ¡­" "You''re thinking too much. This is the Prime Minister''s carriage. Who doesn''t have eyes? Who dares to make a move against the people in our carriage ¡­"


    Just as they were talking, they heard the sharp sound of wheels hitting the ground outside. The carriage tilted forward and came to a sudden stop. The three of them crashed forward.


    "Miss, be careful!" Qingdai quickly held onto Lian Rue.


    "What happened?" Lian Ruyue suddenly grabbed the chair under her and asked in a tight voice.


    "Miss, there''s an assassin!" A cold voice came from outside.


    Assassin? The cold brows had just finished speaking when they heard Lian Shiya''s shrill scream from the other carriage.


    When Lian Ruyue heard this, she suddenly opened the curtain of the carriage. The moment she did, she felt a cold light flash into her eyes, causing her to almost be unable to open her eyes.


    He saw several black clothed men holding cold blades in their hands. The swords were long, and with the force of breaking bamboo, they pounced towards the gold horse carriage.


    "Not to kill us, but to kill the third miss!" Xia Xiang was stunned as she sucked in a breath of cold air and said.


    The guard on the horse carriage was clearly not on guard at all. With a "pu" sound, he saw a guard, who had not even managed to draw his sword from his waist, fall into a pool of blood.


    "Ah, ah..." "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me ¡­" Lian Ruyue heard Lian Shiya''s screams one after another from the carriage, as well as the Xiao Clan''s wails.


    With a swoosh, he pulled out the sword from his waist.


    "Scram!" Otherwise, I will kill you! " Two of the black-clothed men flew to the front of their carriage. Before they could pull out their swords from their foreheads, a sharp sword was pressed against their throats.


    Coldly looking at the sword flashing with a cold light, Lian Shan did not have any expression. He slowly put the sword back into its sheath and jumped onto the carriage. He waved his whip and quickly drove the carriage away.


    Lian Ruyue heard Lian Shiya and the Xiao family''s voices from inside getting further and further away.


    "Third young miss, she ¡­"


    "Leng Mei, hurry up!" Lian Ruyue ordered in a low voice. Those people would soon discover that they had recognized the wrong carriage, so they had to seize the opportunity to leave quickly.


    Qing Dai and Xia Xiang also seemed to understand what was going on. They sat beside Lian Lu Yue, tightly protecting her while their hearts thumped in their chest. They were probably used to seeing Lian Yi Yue''s life and death; although they were afraid, they still felt at ease with Lian Yi Yue''s presence.


    "Eldest Miss, they''re charging over!"


    As expected, after a short while, the cold brows voice came from outside the carriage. Liuyue lifted the curtain of the carriage to look, and from afar, the carriage made of gold had already flipped over and landed on the ground. It was unknown whether the Xiao clan and Lian Shiya had been stabbed to death.


    This was the letter that Feng Yunzheng had asked the cold brows to pass over. It said that when she went to the Xiao Estate, she was to sit in the most luxurious carriage, which he would be responsible for forging. At that time, it would be sent to the Prime Minister Manor in the name of his mother.


    When Ru Yue suddenly saw such a luxurious carriage, she was shocked. This carriage was practically made of gold. And when Lian Shiya desperately wanted her carriage, she seemed to have started to understand his intentions.


    "Eldest Miss, be careful!" Suddenly, their carriage flipped to the side. Lian Ru Yue''s expression changed as she abruptly held onto the carriage''s railing. Her head heavily smashed against the door, and following that, a long sword pierced in from the outside with a ''swoosh'' sound.


    Something struck the palanquin, and drops of blood fell to the ground.


    Ah!


    Ah!


    Blue Dai and Dai Xiang screamed. Their terrified eyes were tightly staring at Lian Yue, and they were almost unable to breathe.


    The guests had all arrived one by one, and not long after, even the fourth prince, Feng Qianyue, who rarely appeared recently, appeared at the banquet. After he had fought with the other princes, he first sat down beside Feng Ye.


    Xiao Zhenhai chatted merrily with his honored guests. Occasionally, his sly fox would glance towards the door.


    "The young lady of the Prime Minister''s estate has arrived ¡­" At this moment, a voice finally sounded out from outside the door. Feng Qianyue''s heart skipped a beat, and he couldn''t help but turn to look over. He was vexed to discover that even though he was resentful, he couldn''t help but want to see her!


    When Xiao Rou, who had been hiding in the rear pavilion, heard this, she hurriedly walked outside with her walking stick.


    "Miss, be careful." The serving maidservants hurriedly ran over to support her.


    At this moment, they saw a carriage stop in front of the entrance.


    "Father, there really is only one carriage. Looks like Lian Ru Yue has already been smoothly taken care of." Xiao Shan by the side opened his brows and said.


    "A brat with a yellow mouth. There''s nothing to fear from the start. You guys have overestimated her." Xiao Zhenhai had never placed Lian Ru Yue in his eyes.

 C233

    "Miss, we''re here." The two maidservants at the front of the carriage got off, and as they slowly lifted the curtains of the carriage, they saw a person walking down from the carriage.


    She was wearing a moon-colored outer garment with light elegant green calyx plum blossoms embroidered on the collar. Inside, there was a light yellow inner garment with a plain white skirt.


    She got off the palanquin and brushed her body with the corner of her lips slightly raised, revealing an innocent and romantic smile.


    This smile was like a brilliant firework, or like the rising of the moon. It made people lose their minds for a moment, and their eyes involuntarily fell on her body, forgetting to look away.


    Feng Qianyue sat on his seat, his eyes that exuded a dangerous aura tightly locked onto her. He watched as she leisurely walked in, and she was like a strand of immortal wind that blew into his heart.


    Feng Ye couldn''t help but look at her and say, "This girl is becoming more and more beautiful, like the fragrance of alcohol. She can''t hide it any longer."


    She had always been deep in her heart, but now that the young girl''s immaturity and immaturity had faded, she gained more of a woman''s charm. It was a pity that the young man had feelings for a concubine, which caused Feng Ye to suddenly feel mixed emotions.


    "Why is it her?" When Xiao He saw Lian Yue come down from the carriage unharmed, his usually confident face instantly stiffened. The hand holding the wine cup froze and he abruptly stood up.


    A rare look of astonishment appeared on Xiao Zhenhai''s face. Although it only lasted for a moment, it didn''t escape Lian Yue''s eyes.


    At this moment, Lian Xiyue had already arrived in front of Xiao Zhenhai. She bowed and said, "Greetings, Imperial Prince. Congratulations and congratulations to Imperial Prince." After she finished speaking, she raised her head with a smile on her face. It was as if an innocent face had crashed into Xiao Zhenhai''s eyes.


    Xiao Zhenhai''s face was calm, but his eyes were like torches as he tried to see through her impeccable smile. It was a pity that he couldn''t see through her!


    However, the three sons behind Xiao Zhenhai were different. Their expressions were very wonderful, especially Xiao He. His eyes were carefully examining her. He did not believe that she would be able to escape from the encirclement of his ten experts without suffering any injuries.


    And even Ru Yue didn''t cower, nor did she panic. Instead, she gracefully bowed towards him.


    "It''s good that you''re here. Take a seat." He raised his hand and spoke in a low and deep voice. He was also an expert, yet his words were watertight as well.


    "Thank you, Young Master." Lian Ruyue said as she prepared to turn around to look for her seat.


    And at this moment, suddenly, a frenzied shadow rushed out from the side, ignoring the presence of the guests, throwing itself on top of Moon, grabbing her tightly with both hands like thin firewood.


    Her cold eyebrows immediately moved forward, the concealed weapon in her sleeve had already slipped into her palm, but Lian Ruyue''s eyes became serious, hinting her to step back. Only then did she slowly retract the sharp weapon in her hand.


    "No, impossible!" You can''t be here? Why are you here? " Xiao Rou''s eyes widened as if she had seen a ghost.


    "Rou Er!" Xiao Zhenhai shouted as he saw his daughter lose her composure.


    When the guests saw Xiao Rou who had suddenly appeared and noticed the isolated leg beneath her skirt, they were all stunned. The news of Xiao Rou breaking a leg on the hunting grounds had already spread, but this was the first time she had appeared in front of an outsider after breaking her leg.


    Lian Ruyue looked at Xiao Rou who was like an evil ghost with a flabbergasted expression and asked, "Little Sister Rou Er, what are you saying? I received an invitation from your residence. Naturally, all those who came to attend the banquet will appear here.


    "No, you shouldn''t be here, you should ¡­"


    "Rou Er!" Xiao He walked forward a few steps and stopped Xiao Rou from continuing. He then protected her and passed her to Chun Ru, who was behind him. "Keep the young miss here."


    "No, I''m not going down. She deserves to die. It''s not like she ¡­"


    "Enough!" Xiao Zhenhai shouted with a warning tone in his voice. There were too many people today, so if he continued to talk, someone might see through him. Xiao Rou had no choice but to shut her mouth as her pair of sinister eyes were about to gouge out a hole in Lian Yue''s body.


    "Go and take a seat. Ever since something happened to Rou-Er, she has been in a bad mood. Don''t take it to heart." Xiao Zhenhai looked at her and said.


    Even Ru Yue had an innocent expression as she said with a smile, "I thought little sister Rou Er didn''t welcome me."


    Heh, in the competition of acting, I have experienced two lifetimes, who would be afraid of whom?


    "Lian Rue, quick, come sit here." On the other side, the Shang Shu Manor''s Liu Xi Ren waved to her, and she respectfully bowed to Xiao Zhen Hai before walking over.


    Lian Yan Qing walked over and asked solemnly, "What happened? What about your sisters? "


    Lian Ru Yue shook her head and said, "I don''t know what happened either. Sister and the others should be a bit slower, I think they should be arriving soon."


    "Be careful." Even Yan Qing seemed to have felt that there was something unusual about this atmosphere.


    "Yes, Father." Lian Ru Yue sat down beside Liu Xi Ren. Her gaze passed through the maidservants walking in front and landed on Feng Ye''s body.


    Seeing her gaze, the hand that Feng Ye was holding the wine cup trembled. He felt a kind of tenderizing feeling, one that made a chill run up his spine ¡ª ¡ª


    He was stunned? What was going on? Did he offend her? Why was she looking at him like that?


    Lian Ruyue smiled, which made him feel a bit uncomfortable. Then she stopped looking at him, and started talking to Liu Xi Ren Yang, Liu Yan Yu, and the others.


    On the other side, a few people from the Xiao family had ugly expressions on their faces.


    Xiao Zhenhai''s fiery eyes looked at Lian Ruyue''s every move. He seemed to be able to see a hole in her. She was smiling, but it was like a mask that prevented people from seeing her sincerity. It was the first time he began to re-evaluate this person.


    "Father, why haven''t Aunt and Ya Er come together?" Lian Yue was completely unharmed, but the other two people were nowhere to be seen. How could this happen?


    "Immediately send someone to take a look. If anything happens, remember to return to the Prime Minister''s Estate or to the Xiao Clan''s back door. Do not appear at the banquet by any means." Xiao Zhen Hai said in a low voice. He then turned around, and revealed his usual smile as he continued to greet everyone.


    "By the way, didn''t your third young miss already have the title of County Lord? "According to her personality, she should have gone on stage with dignity. Why is she nowhere to be seen?" When she asked, the other people around her also revealed their curiosity ¡ª


    "That''s right, we haven''t seen her since the princess'' estate. It can''t be that we''re going to ignore her now that she''s the county''s head, right?"


    "Speaking of Princess An Guo, she was the one who made a fool of herself that time." The eldest daughter of the Emperor, Ru Yang, whispered.


    "Then I want to see what kind of demeanor she will have after she becomes the county''s lord." A crafty look flashed in Liu Xi''s eyes, "Lian Ruyue, tell me, why isn''t she here yet?"


    Lian Ru Yue smiled and said, "Everyone, please calm down. Third Sister went out with me, but my carriage was a bit faster. Her carriage was too luxurious, so it was slower. According to the time, it should be here soon."


    Lian Ruyue emphasized "the carriage is too gorgeous" without leaving a trace, and the ladies became even more curious.

 C234

    "The third lady of the Prime Minister''s estate has arrived ¡­" At this moment, another announcement came from the outside.


    "My third sister has arrived. I''m going out to pick her up. Delicious. Follow me." Lian Ruyue stood up and pulled Liu Xi Ren along with her.


    "Wow, this carriage is so luxurious. As expected of the work of the Prime Minister''s Estate." At this moment, exclamations came from the other side of the door.


    The ladies couldn''t hold themselves back and stood up one by one to follow Lian Ruyue. "Let''s go take a look as well."


    You and me alone, all of us are like this, they couldn''t help but be curious. They obviously didn''t know what to look for, but when they saw how excited the others were, they all followed. Like this, a lot of people rushed to the entrance of the banquet hall.


    Sure enough, a luxurious carriage stopped in front of the Xiao Residence''s entrance. Under the shine of the sun, the carriage had a dazzling aura.


    "What a luxurious carriage. This is the first time I''ve seen one."


    "Look, even the places where we step on are made of pure gold. The county governor is really pretentious."


    The surrounding people couldn''t help but click their tongues in wonder when they saw this rare horse carriage.


    However, after waiting for a long time, no one came down from the carriage. Lian Ru Yue had an astonished expression as she shouted, "Third sister, why aren''t you coming out?"


    As he said this, he motioned to the servant at the entrance to the Xiao family to lift the curtain, but he heard a low shout from inside. A hand was tightly grabbing onto the curtain, refusing to move away.


    Ah!


    "What''s wrong? What''s the county governor''s name inside?" "Why aren''t you willing to get off the palanquin?" Liu Xi Ren asked with a puzzled expression.


    Lian Ruyue like a cold eyebrow signal, cold eyebrows approached the carriage.


    "The people inside are not feeling well. Take the carriage to the backyard." Xiao Zhenhai hurriedly walked out. Sensing that something was wrong, he instructed.


    However, before he could finish his sentence, Leng Mei lifted the curtain of the carriage in front of her and shouted, "Third Miss, are you alright?"


    Then, as if he wanted to protect the young miss, he scooped Lian Shiya out of the carriage! Behind them, Madam Xiao wanted to hold onto her daughter, but the ribbon forcibly slipped out of her hand. She could only watch helplessly as Lian Shiya was "supported" out by the cold brows.


    Ah!" The crowd looked at Lian Shiya who had just come out of the carriage and was immediately stunned. Their eyes were all wide open as they stared at her!


    This ¡­ this is the county governor bestowed by the Emperor?


    "Third sister, what happened to you?" Lian Xiyue took a few steps over, revealing a shocked expression ¡­


    Her hair was disheveled, and the ornaments on her head had long been tossed to the side. The originally exquisite makeup had also blossomed on her face, and the bright red lipstick on her cherry lips was spread out around her lips. Her mouth was like the buttocks of a monkey, and what was even more captivating was her snow-white wrist, with several bruises on it ¡­


    This was not the appearance of a high and mighty county lord that people imagined.


    It''s more like a kind of... Like a woman who had been duped.


    When the people of the Xiao family saw this young mistress, they were stunned. Xiao Zhenhai''s complexion was terrifyingly dark. This was his Xiao family''s banquet, and his niece had appeared in such an image!


    Not only could he not leave a good impression on the princes, he had even disturbed his banquet!


    "Ya, why do I smell a whiff of urine?" Liu Xi''s nose suddenly sniffed strongly as his small face scrunched up.


    "Yeah, I smell it too. It''s such a smelly smell." At this time, the people around him also began to sniff the air.


    As expected, the air was filled with a stench that even Moon smelled. She was startled in her heart as a look of surprise flashed across her eyes. Then, her bright eyes landed on Lian Shiya''s dress, which was wet.


    Lian Ruyue''s face revealed a rare surprised expression. She saw that Lian Shiya was biting her lower lip and was trying to pull her skirt behind her back.


    Lian Ruyue''s elbow could not help but touch Liu Xi Man, who was holding her nose to look for the source of the stench. Liu Xi Man was stunned for a moment and then followed her gaze over ¡ª


    Just like Lian Meng Yue''s reaction, Liu Xi also opened his eyes and mouth wide. He really couldn''t believe the scene in front of his eyes.


    Then, he heard Liu Xi Ren''s incredulous voice, "It can''t be, County Lord, you, how did you pee on yourself? You, are you in a hurry to find a place? " Liu Xi Ren was also a careless person, directly saying that he couldn''t control himself and peed his pants.


    What? When everyone heard this, they were all stunned. Following what Liu Xi said, they all looked at Lian Shiya''s dress one by one. Indeed, they saw a faint yellow mark on her skirt. It was wet, and the stench was coming from her body!


    "Oh my god, why is the county governor ¡­" I''ve lost control of myself. Just what in the world happened? " The others were shocked as well.


    "County Lord, your urine looks very yellow, and it tastes so heavy. Even from so far away, you still asked about the smell. Could it be that your heart is burning with anger and you drank too little water?" Liu Xi Ren asked loudly, then couldn''t help but giggle.


    "Hahaha ¡­" The county magistrate is actually incontinent. " The others couldn''t help but laugh.


    "You ¡­" Lian Shiya''s face flushed red. She had lost all the face in her life today. She stood there and clenched her fists tightly!


    On the other hand, the Xiao Clan was about to go mad with rage! After so much preparation, it was a grand day to dress up and attend, but in the end...


    In the end, it became like this. Originally, he wanted to use this banquet to erase Lian Shiya''s bad impression, but now, he had left an unerasable bad impression ¡ª ¡ª


    Incontinence... If someone else saw this, they would be laughed at for the rest of their lives. This meant that the dream of becoming an Ascendant cultivator was over.


    After all, which prince would be willing to marry someone who would be mocked for incontinence in the future? This was a matter that concerned the royal family''s reputation, not to mention the position of future Empress.


    And all of this ¡­


    Madam Xiao looked at Lian Ruyue. She only saw the latter looking back at her in silence. Her entire body turned cold: "That gaze is too familiar!"


    A carriage? The Xiao family''s old patriarch was stupefied for a moment, and then a burst of coldness sprang up from the bottom of his feet.


    At this time, even Yan Qing hurriedly walked out. When he saw Lian Shiya like this, his expression immediately became very ugly. He scolded in a low voice, "Shame on yourself. Why don''t you hurry up and tidy up before coming here to speak!"


    Even Shiya couldn''t stand it any longer and gave another impression that she had been incontinent. She cried out, "No, no!" "We ran into each other on the way here today ¡­"


    "Pah!" Before she could even finish her words, she felt a palm slap flying towards her. It was an earth-shattering blow that caused her to retreat continuously and fall into the Xiao family''s embrace. Her face immediately swelled up and the corner of her mouth was stained with blood.


    "Uncle ¡­" She covered her face with her hands as she looked at Xiao Zhenhai slapping her. His eyes were like hooks that were about to rip out her heart.


    "Why are you still adding to the trouble here? Quickly help Young Lady Biao down to change her clothes!" The color on Xiao Zhenhai''s face had already drained.


    The Xiao family also realized Xiao Zhenhai''s intention and quickly covered up Lian Shiya''s mouth, not allowing her to continue speaking.


    With the assistance of the maidservants, the Xiao Clan supported Lian Shiya as they quickly entered the door and headed towards the southern rear residence. She stole a glance at Xiao Zhenhai. Her elder brother''s expression was really stiff. Her entire body shivered.

 C235

    Everyone at the banquet returned to their seats, as they all forgot what that luxurious carriage looked like and only remembered Shiya''s sorry figure.


    "This is really too amazing. The expression on Lian Shiya''s face just now was really marvelous. It''s enough for me to savor it for a few years." Liu Xi Ren whispered into Lian Lu Yue''s ear.


    "You don''t seem to like my third sister very much?" Lian Ruyue discovered that the person Liu Xiren hated wasn''t her, but Lian Shiya. In her previous life, she always charged in front of Lian Shiya to protect her, but in the end, she ended up falling out with Liu Xiren.


    "Heh, those people with ill intentions, they clearly don''t like Gu Jinming, but they secretly sent her away. After making her feel tempted, they then pretended that they don''t know her, she really wants everyone in the world to surround her!" Liu Xiren reprimanded coldly.


    Gu Jinming? Lian Ruyue followed Liu Xiren''s gaze, only to see Gu Jinming, the eldest son of a rank three martial general, looking at her. She immediately understood why Liu Xiren loathed Lian Shiya.


    You obviously don''t want it, but you also don''t want to give it to others. Just like this, this kind of woman who doesn''t deserve any face, after spending so much effort to win others'' love, she will be happy. His father even came to my house to propose marriage, but deliberately fell down in front of him during the banquet and smiled sweetly at him, making him lose his mind. If she really likes Gu Jinming, then she''ll marry him. Liu Xi''s eyes turned red.


    So that was the case. In her previous life, she was clumsy and was unable to see the reason behind it. Furthermore, she was used by Lian Shiya as a shield ¡­


    "After what happened just now, Young Master Gu probably doesn''t like my third sister anymore, right?" Lian Ruyue held Liu Xi''s hand silently and said.


    Liu Xi Ren sniffed and laughed: "Anyway, it''s none of my business."


    Chun Ru brought the Xiao family and Lian Shiya to a courtyard room in the backyard.


    Once the door was closed, the Xiao Clan released Lian Shiya, and their faces were almost distorted with anger. "It''s a good day to go out. You have to change her carriage. Now that you''re in such a state, everything is in vain!"


    Along the way, they met people who wanted to assassinate Lian Rue, but they were heading towards the carriage so naturally they were going for their golden carriage.


    Lian Shiya was raised in a deep room and had never seen such a scene before. She screamed out in fright and fell from the carriage, covered in injuries. When her bright sword slashed down, she was actually so frightened! Fortunately, she had shouted out in time to prevent them from killing Lian Shiya and returning to pursue Lian Ruyue.


    However, at this time, a few black-clothed men appeared out of nowhere and used their swords to cut off the hairpins and clothes on Lian Shiya''s head, causing her to leave in a sorry state. She originally wanted to return home and not disgrace herself, but that driver didn''t listen to her advice and quickly drove the carriage to the Xiao Estate.


    That was how the situation had developed.


    Lian Shiya tightly clenched her fists as she looked at her miserable and ugly appearance in the mirror. She suddenly screamed and brushed everything on the dressing table onto the ground ¡ª


    "Mom, hurry up. Let them wash my face and comb my makeup. Bring Xiao Rou''s most beautiful clothes over for me to wear. There''s no use for her to wear anyway!"


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law!" When Madam Xiao saw this, she hurriedly shouted to stop Lian Shiya from continuing to speak. When Lian Shiya heard the two words'' Madam Xiao '', she was shocked and immediately turned around ¡ª ¡ª


    "Uncle, aunt ¡­"


    Madam Xiao walked in with an icy cold expression. She glanced at Lian Shiya and said, "It''s useless for Xiao Rou to wear it, but it''s still Xiao Rou''s item. No matter how pretty you look, it''s not yours."


    Lian Shiya''s face turned red and her head lowered. In her heart, she regretted not being able to keep her mouth open when her aunt heard this.


    When Madam Xiao saw this, she hurriedly said, "Eldest sister-in-law, don''t be angry. Ya Er''s meaning is ¡­"


    "Xian Min, even though Xiao Rou has one of her legs broken, her surname is Xiao and she is the only direct daughter of the family. Even if she has two broken legs, your uncle and I will protect her forever.


    Ya Er has two legs and a beautiful face, which is why your uncle wants to use you to consolidate his power. However, do not overestimate yourself underestimating others. With your brother, he knows exactly what you are thinking. "It''s not that we don''t want Ya Er to go. It''s not difficult to find someone from the Xiao Clan''s branch family who suits our expectations."


    Madam Xiao''s words caused Xiao Xian Min to feel chills run down her spine. She quickly replied, "Eldest sister-in-law, Ya Er and I have no different intentions!"


    "Aunt, I will listen to Uncle''s words. I was just anxious for a lifetime, so I said those damnable words. I won''t do it again in the future." Even Shiya broke out in a cold sweat.


    Madam Xiao turned around and said to the maidservant, "Give the young mistress some clothes to change into."


    When Lian Shiya saw the clothes, she immediately frowned slightly and softly said, "These clothes are a bit too plain, even more so than the clothes that Lian Ruyue has."


    "I''ve already shamed myself to this extent. If I were you, I would have stayed in this room tonight and wouldn''t have appeared again. However, if you insist on appearing, then it''s best for you to dress in a low-key manner, wear beautiful outfits and attract everyone''s gazes. Do you want everyone to remember your ugly appearance just now? "


    Madam Xiao''s words rendered Lian Shiya speechless. She could only put it on unwillingly.


    "Mom, don''t you think it''s strange? My cousin''s leg was broken, so Aunt doesn''t seem to be too sad. " After Madam Xiao left, Lian Shiya whispered.


    The Xiao family''s brows creased slightly.


    At the banquet.


    A group of exotic beauties appeared, singing and dancing at the same time. The entire banquet was bustling with noise and excitement. It was clear that the Xiao Estate was bustling with activity.


    At this moment, a soldier quietly walked behind Xiao He and said in a low voice, "Young Marquis, we can''t find any of the ten people we sent!"


    "What ¡­" Xiao He''s subordinates paused as he put down the wine cup in his hand. His ten great experts were all battle-hardened. No matter how powerful they were, they wouldn''t be able to defeat them in one fell swoop. There was only one possibility:


    Xiao He''s gaze slowly descended upon Lian Ruyue''s body ¡ª ¡ª


    Someone was helping her from behind!


    Who was that person?


    "Keep searching. It''s impossible for ten people to vanish into thin air!" Xiao He instructed in a low voice.


    "Yes."


    "Father, I think things are not that simple. There is a force behind Lian Rue, and this force is controlling the development of the situation." Xiao He whispered to Xiao Zhenhai.


    Xiao Zhenhai was still holding his wine cup to accept the congratulations of his underlings. He spat out a cold word, "Investigate carefully."


    In a small forest on the outskirts of Beijing, the snow was already as thick as his knees.


    The ten men in black lined up in a row, forced to kneel in the snow. Behind them were twenty men in dark armor, their eyes filled with coldness.


    Standing in front of them was a man wearing a moon-white robe. His handsome face seemed as if it had been carved with knives and axes. His eyes exuded a trace of indifference.


    He raised his right hand, and the twenty people in black armor quickly retreated, disappearing without a trace.


    Feng Yunzheng had also secretly nurtured a team that could kill people without a trace, specifically removing all sorts of obstacles for Feng Yunzheng and Lian Rue. Every time these people completed their mission, they would disappear without a trace like ghosts.


    Ye Feng looked at these people who had already been subdued and asked, "Your Highness, what should we do with these people?"


    "It''s up to you." Feng Yunzheng said. He was calm and collected, but he was emitting a bone-piercing killing intent!


    "Alright, your majesty." In the blink of an eye, the clothes of these ten people had all been stripped off, and they kneeled down in the snow, their bodies naked.


    One of the black-clothed men''s eyes were cold. He looked at the night wind and said, "Despicable!"


    Ye Feng was startled, and his face revealed a playful expression, "Aiyo, this is serious. You still know how despicable it is. If it wasn''t despicable, what would happen if ten men bullied a little girl?"


    "..." "Hmph ¡­" The man snorted.


    "If it''s that, then it''s that. You guys have offended the person my master doted on, so there''s no other way. Go see Hades!" As Ye Feng spoke, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared. A bloodthirsty ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. He stabbed his long sword into the black clothed man''s throat. With a twist of the sword, he pulled it back ¡­ The man''s head fell to the ground. He turned around and kicked the man out of the snow pit.


    From the looks of it, the winter this year was a bit longer. The snow would probably need more time to melt. After killing these people and burying them under the snow, who found them all of a sudden?


    Feng Yunzheng turned around and walked out while stepping on the snow, leaving behind a few words, "Leaving behind two alive is still useful."


    As he spoke, he got into the carriage that was waiting for him.


    Now, it was time to go to the Xiao family to see Yue Er.

 C236

    Indeed, when Shi Ya changed her clothes and appeared at the banquet, the seated people all whispered and laughed, and her face alternated between red and white. In the blink of an eye, she saw Lian Xiyue chatting happily with several other young misses, and when she turned her head, Lian Shiya said:


    "Have you changed your clothes, Third Sister?" Come sit here. "


    "No need, I''ll just sit here." If it wasn''t for the banquet at the Xiao Imperial Palace, she really wanted to run over and tear that smiling face of hers apart! However, in the end, he still held his breath and reluctantly sat down.


    But now, not to mention using her beauty to attract the attention of the prince, it was impossible for others to not laugh at her.


    She suddenly thought of something and turned her head to look in Feng Qianyue''s direction. Coincidentally, he was also looking at her ¡­


    There was no mockery or mockery on his face like the others. Instead, there was a trace of sympathy.


    Not everyone was laughing at her. At least the Fourth Prince was still taking pity on her. He must have seen that Lian Xiyue had evil intentions and knew that she was not as pure as she appeared on the surface.


    Lian Shiya suddenly felt like she found someone close to her.


    Feng Ye said from the side, "This little girl also suffered for eight lifetimes, following her loss to the True Sun Sect. She''s already in such a sorry state, how can she still have the face to come out and embarrass herself." When he spoke, he was extremely harsh, not leaving a single shred of face behind. Even his voice was not loud enough to reach Lian Shiya''s ears.


    She was so embarrassed that Lian Shiya turned her head away, unable to raise her head.


    Lady Xiao sat beside Lian Shiya and felt the whispers of the surrounding people towards them. She felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles; in the end, she really couldn''t take it any longer and finally abruptly stood up, preparing to leave.


    "Madam Shang Shu sure is lucky. She''s pregnant again, and the doctor said that she''s a male." She was about to get up and leave when she suddenly heard some ladies beside her discussing something. She stopped and turned her head ¡ª ¡ª


    Sure enough, Lady Shang''s abdomen was already bulging, as if she had been pregnant for five to six months.


    She blushed slightly and said, "I didn''t expect that ever since the birth of the Xuan Man siblings, there has been no news of them. Now that they are pregnant again, it must be the will of the heavens."


    After hearing what Madam Shang had said, the others all expressed their congratulations.


    However, the Xiao Clan was cautious. According to her knowledge, two years ago, Madam Shang''s son, Liu Xuan, had fallen down the hill and lost both his arms and legs due to a horse race. He was unable to accomplish anything and could not be pregnant at such a young age.


    Then how did Lady Shang Shu get pregnant?


    The Xiao Clan member who originally wanted to leave slowly sat back down. A trace of deep thought slowly appeared on his face, and his gaze would occasionally fall on the Lady Shang Shu''s stomach ¡ª


    He had to think of a way to beat around the bush, but if she were to go, it would arouse suspicion. If word of her ''fate'' got out, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "The ninth prince has arrived!" At this time, a clear voice sounded from the door, and everyone looked towards the door. They saw a man get down from the carriage, and the attendant hurriedly went forward to receive the blue cloak he had untied. He was dressed in a moon-white robe, and there was a kirin-patterned jade belt tied around his waist.


    The smile on his face was like a warm ink painting. The surrounding air had also become graceful because of him, making it difficult for ordinary people to see the true coldness and ruthlessness in the depths of his eyes.


    The last time he was at the hunting grounds'' bonfire banquet, he had been an inconsequential prince, but now, he was favored by the emperor and had the title of Prince Heng. This kind of legendary figure was naturally more eye-catching.


    When Ru Yue saw so many noble girls, she stuck her body out and secretly looked at him.


    Xiao Zhenhai had already led Madam Xiao and the three brothers of the Xiao family to kneel at the entrance to welcome them.


    "Your majesty has lived for thousands of years."


    He even personally stooped down to help Xiao Zhenhai up, saying, "The loyal general has rendered meritorious services to the imperial government. This duke has come here to congratulate you, so there is no need to be so courteous, Great General."


    "Thank you, Your Highness!" Xiao Zhenhai felt the strength coming from Feng Yunzheng''s hand and was slightly startled. Raising his head, his gaze intersected with his. He felt something strange, but this strange thing disappeared too quickly.


    "General Xiao?" Seeing his somewhat dazed gaze, Feng Yunzheng called out.


    Xiao Zhenhai was startled. Why did his mind wander in front of a prince? This was a huge taboo!


    He quickly bowed and said, "Your Highness, please!"


    However, Feng Yunzheng''s seemingly emotionless gaze, actually caused a chill to run down his spine. He was just a little brat who had been favored by the Emperor for a few days. His Majesty''s favor came at once and he left at once. What was there to be afraid of? Xiao Zhenhai!


    "Greetings, General Xiao." Feng Yunzheng lifted his leg and walked towards the seats. The instant he turned around, his eyes overflowed with a touch of dense coldness.


    Of course he remembered deeply just what kind of important role this loyal general Xiao Zhenhai played in the process of Feng Qianyue persecuting him and Lian Yue!


    On that day, not long after Feng Qianyue ascended the throne, he rushed to the Imperial Palace by himself according to the agreement, and only after being requested to remove the sword on his body did he enter the hall.


    Feng Qianyue chatted with him for a long night. From the capital city, to the livelihood of the commoners, to the deep affection between brothers, they had even talked about how the Empress was like a single month, and Feng Qianyue had even mentioned that the harem would be filled. When he heard this, he thought of a certain face and advised him from afar that the Emperor had just ascended to the throne, so he could delay matters of the imperial harem in order to prevent the other ministers from saying that the Emperor was lustful of beauties.


    At that time, Feng Qianyue had even laughed heartily and said that the Ninth Royal Brother was thinking for the Empress, and that this was the Queen''s fortune.


    How could he have known that while he was in the palace chatting with Feng Qianyue throughout the night, Xiao Zhenhai had already led the Xiao family to take control of the Residence of Prince Heng and kill off all his soldiers in one night.


    It was said that these two had used their last breath to shout outside the main door, "His Royal Highness is cheating!" However, his head was chopped off by Xiao Zhenhai!


    The betrayal had come so suddenly that when he was in the palace, he did not notice anything strange at first. However, by the time he realized that something was wrong, he was already powerless.


    So it turned out that Feng Qianyue had put medicine into the incense he had lit, and the medicinal effects slowly seeped into his body along with his breathing.


    That night, almost all of his trusted aides had died under Xiao Zhenhai''s sword!


    Furthermore, Yue Er''s miserable life was something that Xiao Zhenhai couldn''t do without his advice!


    With a smile on his face, he slowly walked into the banquet hall. However, his fists were slowly clenched.


    Therefore, Xiao Zhenhai, today the King of Japan was going to give Xiao Zhenhai a huge gift to celebrate his reunion in this life!


    Lian Ru Yue, of course, knew that the ninth prince''s previous life''s suffering came from Xiao Zhen Hai and Feng Qian Yue''s betrayal and torture. She seemed to feel a trace of desolation emitting from his body!


    She slowly clenched her fist ¡­


    Therefore, Xiao Zhenhai, today I will give you a huge gift as a form of gratitude to the Ninth Prince!


    Their gazes met in midair, and a tacit understanding could be seen in their gazes, as if they had seen through each other''s thoughts.

 C237

    At this time, Lian Ru Yue heard some whispers beside her ¡ª ¡ª


    "Ninth Prince''s grace is indeed unparalleled."


    "I heard that Ninth Prince rejected Liang Runan, the direct grandson of the Duke of Liang. She''s one of the most talented girls in the capital, and her family is excellent, her looks like a flower."


    "I''ve never heard of the ninth prince having feelings for any woman. The son of Lan mama in my room works at Prince Heng''s estate. I''ve heard that the ninth prince doesn''t have any concubines, only a mama in charge of food and accommodation. This mama is also his wet nurse."


    "In that case, Ninth Prince is not only a devoted person, he''s also someone who has been through a long time. I wonder who will be lucky enough to be Prince Heng''s consort?"


    Amidst the whispers of the noble ladies, Feng Yunzheng slowly walked past Lian Rue and the discussions of those people also fell into his ears. However, he walked over without looking sideways and sat down beside Feng Ye and Feng Qianyue.


    "Fourth prince brother, eighth prince brother, your royal brother will be late, do not take offense."


    When the three of them sat together, it was a pleasant sight, filling the eyes of the noble ladies opposite them.


    "The Ninth Emperor''s younger brother is in a pampered state, so of course he would be late for something important. How can we blame you?" The corner of Feng Qianyue''s mouth curled into a smile.


    Feng Yunzheng did not care about the ridicule in his words and said, "Little Brother Huang has been idling since he returned from Southern City. As for Fourth Brother Wang, he hasn''t appeared for a long time, so why did he come today?"


    "General Xiao is a meritorious official of the imperial government. I congratulate you for coming here today." Feng Qianyue also spoke in a manner that was watertight.


    In fact, one of the reasons he came today was to see Lian Ruyue and ask her why she had twisted his flower. The second reason was to scout Xiao Zhenhai''s mouth. He wanted to find an opportunity to become one with Xiao Zhenhai.


    Even Shiya felt that the Ninth Prince was outstanding, but this time ¡­


    She suddenly felt a stifling feeling in her heart and could not get out. Finally, she could no longer sit still. She got up and walked out of the banquet site. The faster she walked, the faster she moved.


    "Ya Er, wait!" The Xiao Clan followed behind.


    "What is it?" Lian Shiya impatiently stopped and asked.


    "How is your relationship with Minister Liu''s daughter, Liu Xiren?" She wanted to know the secret of the scholar''s wife, the one who held a high position in her family, and the one who held a child in her arms.


    "Didn''t you see? That little slut and Lian Ruyue were sworn enemies in the past, but now, she''s actually very good to her, yet she''s always targeting me. If she didn''t laugh at me so loudly just now, who would have known that I ¡­ " The word incontinence was something that Lian Shiya couldn''t open her mouth to say.


    "Find a way to get closer to her and scout for me." The Xiao family''s old patriarch ordered in a low voice.


    "What kind of words?" Lian Shiya frowned and asked.


    "Her mother, Madam Liu, is already over forty years old, but she''s pregnant. The doctor took her pulse and said she was a boy, and now it''s been almost six months. I think she must have some kind of secret recipe. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to give birth so easily." The Xiao family was certain that Madam Shang was pregnant because it was not the will of heaven.


    Lian Shiya''s face revealed a trace of bewilderment. "I wasn''t paying attention to such a thing just now; I''ll find an opportunity to ask." To her, her own mother gave birth to a son to consolidate her position in the family.


    "Then where are you going now?" The Xiao family didn''t look like they were going back to their room when they saw her.


    Lian Shiya frowned. "When I was there, those people were also pointing and pointing at me, and they even pretended not to look at me. I really can''t take it anymore. I have to go talk to Cousin Rou Er!"


    She now understood that the people who tried to assassinate her today were originally arranged by her uncle to take revenge for Xiao Rou. He had messed up a good assassination plan!


    However, since she couldn''t kill Lian Ruyue, Xiao Rou must be very unwilling. She must want to make another move!


    At a time like this, it was also good for her to go to Xiao Rou''s side and come up with some ideas.


    "Then you can go. I''ll go rest, and we''ll go back together after the banquet is over. Remember, this is your uncle''s banquet. Don''t act recklessly without his permission." The Xiao family ordered.


    "Got it!" Lian Shiya impatiently replied to her.


    Madam Xiao sighed and thought to herself, Is Lian Yue possessed by some sort of demon? Why can''t she kill her?


    Lian Shiya''s tears flowed down her face as she walked. She was dressed up for the day, but now she was in such a miserable state. How could she not be sad?


    "Don''t cry." At this time, she was stunned. She raised her head and saw the slender and jade-like Feng Qianyue standing in front of her. Her heart trembled as she blurted out ¡ª


    "Fourth Prince." The moment he opened his mouth, even more tears flowed.


    "Did someone bully you today?" Feng Qianyue asked with a low voice that was filled with magnetism. He was standing in a very good position and even Shiya was able to see him but no one else was able to.


    Upon hearing this greeting, all of Lian Shiya''s grievances were vented out. Tears rolled down her face, but she could not make a sound. That appearance of enduring pain was truly pitiful. She choked with sobs as she said:


    "Your Highness doesn''t know that after I was conferred the title of County Lord, the most unhappy person was my eldest sister. Today, she actually hired an accomplice and pretended to kill me halfway, scaring me so much ¡­" I was so scared that my soul almost left me. I just showed up in such a sorry state, but, in order to not lose face, I still have to get close to her. "


    As he listened to his story, Feng Qianyue''s eyes emitted a trace of ice-cold ridicule. County Governor? How could Lian Ruyue mind such a small position? The Third Miss actually thought so highly of him.


    He sighed, "Third Miss is much more understanding than Eldest Miss. Thank you for your hard work."


    Feng Qianyue was already handsome to begin with. His facial features seemed as though they were carved from knives and axes; his deep eyes were suffused with an enchanting luster, his thick eyebrows, and his tall and straight nose ¡­


    Lian Shiya''s wounded heart, at this moment, seemed to have been brushed by a soft feather and slowly opened up to Feng Qianyue. Her face was burning hot like a fire. She lowered her head and bashfully said:


    "Your Highness is very clear, it''s good that you know the truth."


    "How about I help you?" His footsteps slowly approached Lian Shiya and his aura full of charisma instantly enveloped her. She couldn''t help but take a step back. She was so nervous that she was almost unable to breathe. She muttered:


    "How, how can I help?"


    "You ¡­"


    "Sorry for disturbing you." Feng Qianyue was about to say something further when Lian Ruyue suddenly appeared on the other side of the corridor. Then, she calmly and calmly walked over, looking straight ahead of her, then walked past Feng Qianyue and Lian Shiya.


    "¡­" Feng Qianyue''s face instantly turned hot as his hand clenched into a fist. When did this person appear? Did you hear what he said to Lian Shiya?


    Although she didn''t even look at him from beginning to end, he felt as if she had seen through his private matters, and he actually felt a trace of unease and uneasiness in his heart.


    "Fourth Prince ¡­" Seeing Feng Qianyue''s gaze following Lian Ruping, and also thinking about the matter of Feng Qianyue sending Lian Yueyue''s unique and rare flower, Lian Shiya felt an uncomfortable feeling in her heart, as if her things were about to be snatched away. She hastily called Feng Qianyue''s gaze back, saying, "You gave this Big Sis the rare and precious flower, but then said that you would help me deal with her, no need ¡­ You lied to me. "


    That''s right, Feng Qianyue did indeed want to borrow Lian Shiya''s hand to properly teach that person who didn''t even put him in his eyes a lesson.

 C238

    A smile slowly formed on his lips as he said, "Third Miss is overthinking it. Originally, I thought your eldest sister was someone who loved flowers and gave them to others out of a sense of familiarity. Who knew that she didn''t know how to cherish them and wasn''t someone who truly loved flowers and plants. This king is very disappointed."


    When Lian Shiya heard this, she immediately calmed down and said, "Your Highness has interacted with me a few more times. You''ll know that my Big Sister doesn''t know what''s good for herself!"


    Feng Qianyue was in favor of Lian Shiya''s words, as Lian Xiyue was a person who didn''t know what was good for her.


    By this time, the banquet had already begun.


    The guests all went to the back garden in twos and threes, and the ladies met to admire the flowers or to make flowers, to throw pots, etc., and the men to the pair or to the bow or to write notes, but there was no clear line between the male and female guests, and there were also projects to play with.


    As for the servants, they shuttled back and forth to serve their masters. They did not dare to be negligent in the slightest, and they had a happy and harmonious atmosphere.


    However, amongst these people, they weren''t able to see Lian Shiya, this top figure. They didn''t know where she had run off to.


    At this moment.


    Inside Xiao Zhenhai''s study room, it was a completely different scene!


    However, after asking Xiao Xian Min, she vaguely remembered that there were two groups of people. After one group found out that they had killed the wrong person, they immediately went to chase after Lian Yue''s carriage, while the other group teased them for a bit.


    However, at that time, she only cared about her and Lian Shiya''s lives and didn''t know whether the first wave of people had caught up to Lian Ruyue''s carriage or not. She also didn''t know where they had gone to.


    The room was filled with a stiff atmosphere. Xiao Zhenhai''s face revealed a rare look of solemnity.


    Xiao Shan said, "Father, why don''t we just call Lian Ruyue in and interrogate her."


    "You can''t!" "She is an esteemed guest of the Prime Minister''s Estate and all the princes are present today. If we were to capture her and interrogate her, it would only raise suspicions. When we investigate, our Xiao Clan will definitely be implicated."


    "What second brother said makes sense. At a time like this, we must not make any move." Xiao Hu said, "But, this is too strange. Ten people, all of them are top experts. How could they disappear into thin air?"


    "So, the only answer is, they didn''t disappear but were deliberately hidden by someone." Xiao He''s eyes, which were like the eyes of a star god, revealed a hint of firmness as he said this.


    Xiao Zhenhai didn''t say anything. Listening to his three sons'' discussion, he frowned deeply. The last three sons all looked at him ¡ª ¡ª


    He slowly stood up from the chair, his eyes flashed, and said, "Go check with Ninth Prince."


    "Ninth Prince?" Xiao He''s face revealed a bewildered expression.


    "It''s not that simple, nor is it a coincidence, for a lost prince to be pampered again in such a short period of time. There must be something more to it." Xiao Zhenhai said.


    The three sons nodded and said, "Father''s words are reasonable."


    "I have to find these ten people before nightfall. If I drag this on, it might lead to other matters." Xiao Zhenhai gave the order, "He''Er, you can''t disappear from the banquet for no reason. Once you''ve made the arrangements, go to the back garden and have fun with the crowd. Do not let anyone out of sight."


    "Yes, Father."


    Xiao He immediately turned around and left, trying his best to avoid looking at them as he hastily went to prepare.


    In this seemingly lively and peaceful atmosphere, there was a surging tide of darkness. It was unknown when it would surge out!


    In the pavilion.


    Lian Lu Yue saw Wang Bei''s real work on the novel and walked over to admire it. Qing Dai and Chen Xiang were guarding outside the pavilion, while Leng Mei stood on the other side. She looked like an unremarkable maid, but her eyes were constantly observing her surroundings, cutting off anyone and everything that might harm Lian Meng Yue.


    I can''t believe that General Zhongwu, a military general, would hide so many masterpieces by his masters in his mansion. This'' Bose to Bose ''is an outdated one, and I haven''t been able to find it for a long time. Today, it has been placed here for the benefit of the general." Lian Ruyue was silently appreciating it when she heard a voice that was clear and bright, brimming with interest.


    Lian Xiyue said, "Now that Wang Xizhi is popular, does Ninth Prince also like Wang Bei''s calligraphy?"


    Feng Yunzheng walked closer and stood behind Lian Yue. He looked at the letter in front of him and said, "I like Wang Si a bit more."


    Looking at these words, Feng Yunzheng''s voice became a bit softer. "We''ve already investigated how Xu Xianfei attacked the Consecutive Technique."


    Lian Ru Yue''s hands tightened. She already knew that it was because of the empress on the day the spell was taken. With this clue, Feng Yun Zheng quickly found the eighth prince''s mother, Xu Xian Fei.


    "Don''t worry, she doesn''t dare to act rashly anymore, so she won''t be assassinated while she''s on her way to school." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Your Highness, how did you find out?" Lian Xiyue asked. Her gaze slowly shifted to the other side where Feng Ye was drawing his bow with the Sixth Prince and the others. She didn''t know what the competition was about, but she seemed very happy.


    Feng Yunzheng slowly explained:


    "Originally, I didn''t know that Consort Xu Xian would be involved with Miao Jiang. Later, a dish from the Lin Hua Palace leaked out the secrets of heaven.


    There was a dish in Xu Xian''s palace that none of the other chefs in the palace could cook. This dish was ¡ª sour soup ribs, a specialty from Miao Jiang.


    I checked along this dish and found out that Xu Xianfei''s grandfather, Xu Zhen, was stationed at Miao Jing when he was young. On the way back from Miao Jiang, he took the local woman as his concubine and brought her back to the Residence of State Duke. This concubine took the chef with her when she left to relieve her homesickness. In the capital, whenever he thought of home, Chef Miao Jiang would make a sour soup for his concubine''s ribs to ease his longing. This sour soup pork chop tasted delicious, it was sour, spicy, and very appetizing, and was very liked by the other members of the Xu family. Xu Xian was no exception, Xu Zhen had Miao Jiang''s chef pass the taste of the sour soup pork chop to the other chefs in the palace, and Xu Xian had her own chef learn the taste of the sour soup pork chop after entering the palace.


    From this, it could be seen that Xu Xianfei was very clear about some of Miao Jiang''s matters.


    Upon closer inspection, it turned out that she had indeed sent someone to get the Heaven Collapsing Falling Powder from Miao Renlong. "


    "So that''s how it is." Lian Xiyue nodded. Xu Xianfei was plotting to kill Gu''er! Her eyes revealed a dangerous aura!


    My mother''s wife intentionally went to the Ling-Hua Palace to learn about the sour pork chop from Xu Xianfei. She even asked about the matter of Duke Xu guarding the Miao border, and Xu Xianfei knew that her trail had been exposed.


    Even Ru Yue''s words entered his ears.


    In her previous life, Lian Fang was killed miserably by the Xiao siblings. Because of her rebirth in this life, her time axis changed a bit because the Xiao family hadn''t made a move on Lian Lian Nuan yet! Who would have thought that Xu Xianfei would appear first?


    "As for the reason why Xu Xianfei wants to kill the incantation, I have yet to find a reasonable explanation." Feng Yunzheng still did not know that the [Consecutive Formula] was not something related to the Lian Family''s flesh and blood.


    "Your Highness, there''s no need to check, I think I already know ¡­" Lian Ruyue felt like her heart was pierced by a needle. She felt so uncomfortable that she couldn''t breathe. The truth of the matter was simply too shocking!


    "What is it?" Feng Yunzheng felt that there was something wrong with her and hurriedly walked in front of her, blocking her view from the outside.


    "Tactics, he ¡­" Not my mother. " Lian Ruyue raised her head and closed her eyes. Her face revealed a trace of deep sorrow as she slowly spoke.

 C239

    "¡­" Thinking back to Xu Xian fei''s actions, his eyes focused and his heart skipped a beat. He lowered his voice a bit and said, "Lian Lian Fu is not your mother''s biological son, and if Xian Fei tries so hard to kill him, then there is only one possibility: Lian Fu is a prince who was left behind in the mortal world, how could the emperor''s son be so easily left behind in the mortal world? All of this must have something to do with Xu Xianfei. The killing technique happened after the hunt. I think that Xu Xianfei found out that the art was the secret of the prince that she changed to and killed him.


    "I finally understand why you didn''t want me to find out who killed Lian Meng."


    Even the Lady Lian was a leopard who swindled the people of the House of Prime Minister. If they were to pursue the matter, it would involve a wide range of people and the result would be unpredictable. Right now was not the time to reveal the truth.


    Lian Ru Yue nodded and said, "Not only can''t I reveal it, I will also bite the secret to death. Once the secret is exposed, I can''t guarantee the safety of Yi''er, because whether or not the emperor will recognize the art is still an unpredictable matter.


    "Then, which lady is Lian Fu''s mother? In the past, which Empress was the most threatening to the Consort Xian? So much so that she had to switch out the linked technique? " Feng Yunzheng began to ponder over the most important matter.


    "There is no such thing as a wall without air. No matter how thick the paper is, it can''t contain the fire. The Concubine Xian must have left behind some clues in the past. If you want to investigate, you will eventually find them." Lian Ruyue said, "But, I will never forgive her for trying to hurt Gu''er a second time. She will definitely pay the price for that!"


    "Alright, I''ll help you." The road was dangerous, he definitely would not let her go alone.


    She lifted her head and met his eyes. The burning look in his eyes suddenly made her realize that he was no stranger to her. It was as if they had met several times by chance in her previous life.


    She suddenly felt her heart heat up and her face was a little hot. She suppressed the waves in her heart and turned her face away, avoiding his gaze as she said:


    "Right now, the most important matter is today''s matter, Your Highness. What do you think the Fourth Prince came here for?" Lian Ruyue''s eyes slightly narrowed as she gazed into the distance with a leisurely coldness in her eyes.


    "Conspiracy." Feng Yunzheng said word by word.


    "But, I heard my father say that the emperor has always abstained from conspiring against princes and officials." Lian Ruyue said.


    "If the two of them are secretly in cahoots, no one will know. Just like Fourth Prince who has plotted and plotted for many years, no one will notice." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Lian Ru Yue''s eyes were bright as she said, "So, what do I need to do in order to make Feng Qianyue lose more than he gains? With Xiao Zhenhai''s support, we have lost the trust of the Emperor. "


    "Moreover, we must let him see through his ambitions with a single glance, so that he won''t be able to hide his true intentions anymore." Feng Yunzheng got closer and closer to her.


    "Let them come together as a pile, and send them together to heaven! What do you think, Your Highness? "


    "What do you think? "Young miss." A smile appeared on both their faces at the same time. Even the corners of their lips were the same. Although they didn''t say it out loud, they understood each other''s thoughts.


    Qing Dai and Xia Xiang, who were standing outside the pavilion, felt a chill run down their spines as they saw the smiles on the duo''s faces.


    It was obviously a smile, but why did it feel like the two of them were so scary?


    What do they want to do?


    After failing to cut off Lian Ru Yue''s legs, Xiao Rou became furious within the room. She also smashed the priceless antiques and vases within the room to pieces. The maids and servants stood outside the door, not daring to approach her.


    "Cousin Rou Er ¡­" At this moment, Lian Shiya walked over.


    Lian Shiya thought of what the Fourth Prince had said about teaching Lian Ru Yue a lesson and wanted to show off in front of Feng Qianyue. Although Feng Qian Yue didn''t say anything, she couldn''t let Lian Ru Yue off that easily today.


    "Scram!" However, when she heard a furious roar from inside, Lian Shiya''s expression changed. Then a smile appeared on her face once again as she lifted her leg and walked in, carefully avoiding the shattered porcelain on the ground.


    Xiao Rou raised her head and looked at her with an unsightly expression. "What are you doing here?" Weren''t you the one who messed it up this time? "


    "I''m also very regretful! "Who would have thought that you would exchange a carriage with me right at the entrance to the Prime Minister''s Estate, and cause me to lose so much face?" Lian Shiya bent over and picked up the handkerchief Xiao Rou dropped on the ground before placing it back in her hand.


    "It''s not that you''re jealous of the extravagance of her carriage, but the fact of her carriage changing would never happen! You really want what you lack! " Ever since Xiao Rou broke her leg, she had been exceptionally harsh with her words, not leaving a single shred of face behind. Even her Shi Ya''s expression was slightly unsightly, but when she thought of the reason she came, she still lowered her body and said:


    "Rou Er, I know it''s my fault, so didn''t I give you an idea?"


    "What kind of idea could you have? When have you ever defeated Lian Ruyue? If it wasn''t for my father, wouldn''t you all have been trampled by Lian Ruyue?" Xiao Rou looked at Lian Shiya with disdain.


    "..." This is different. This time, I guarantee that I won''t be able to escape. " Lian Ru Yue resisted the urge to knock Xiao Rou out as she went close to her ear and said.


    "Tell me about it ¡­" Xiao Rou was moved.


    "That''s right ¡­" Lian Ru Yue put her mouth closer to Xiao Rou''s ear and explained her plan.


    "Second brother said that we can''t kill Lian Ru Yue in the Xiao family. Otherwise, our Xiao family won''t be able to escape our responsibility, but your idea is still possible. It''s just that, you have to find the lowliest and most disgusting man to dispel the tiny bit of hatred in my heart!"


    "Naturally, you have to be at the bottom. You don''t have to worry about the most vulgar thing." Lian Shiya smiled.


    In the back garden, everyone was having fun.


    At this moment, the young duke Xiao He raised the bow in his hand and said, "Eighth Prince, I suggest we begin the archery competition. The first to take the lead can take anything from the Xiao family. How about it?"


    Feng Ye''s bright eyes bloomed with a hint of a smile. "General Tianbao''s suggestion is quite interesting. Sixth Prince, what do you think?"


    "Of course it''s excellent. There are countless treasures in the Xiao estate, and this duke can''t wait to join. If this king wins, then I want that Wang Bei''s real work." Feng Yu said.


    Everyone was immediately attracted by the wager Xiao He mentioned. The male guests all gathered around, while the female guests stood behind and watched the battle with great interest. The tables and chairs the servants had set up were for them to sit around and watch, and they even started to serve drinks and refreshments.


    Xiao He turned towards Feng Yunzheng who was standing in the pavilion and asked, "Are you willing to join, Ninth Prince?"


    Feng Yunzheng walked over with a face brimming with interest. He said, "General Xiao, since you''re so generous, this prince is willing to compete with you."


    Seeing that the ninth prince had also agreed to the fight, the atmosphere became even more heated. One had to know that very few people had seen the ninth prince shoot in public and didn''t know how good his archery was.


    "Little Marquis Lord, is it possible for that person to come down from the Xiao family as well?" At this time, within the crowd, Vice Minister Yang''s son Yang Xian loudly asked.


    Yang Chen was also at a loss for words. This was originally a joke, but the moment he said it, the atmosphere immediately turned silent and stiff. Now was the time for the Xiao family to gain power, who would dare to say such words?

 C240

    "Hahaha, of course, as long as you have the ability!" "Yes!" Xiao He replied with a hearty laugh. Instantly, the atmosphere at the scene eased up. Yang Chen first wiped his forehead, he was so scared that he sweated all over and almost bit off his tongue.


    "Then, how should we compete?" Feng Yunzheng smiled as he looked at Xiao He. Under the illumination of the sunlight, his entire body was bathed in golden light.


    "In this king''s opinion, it should be the simplest. The target should be at least a hundred meters away, and everyone should fire five arrows to see who has the highest number of targets." At this moment, Feng Qianyue walked over as well.


    "Alright, we''ll do as His Highness says. However, the target has been moved two hundred meters away, is it possible?" Xiao He.


    Two hundred meters? Immediately, those who were eager to give it a try began to retreat. A distance of 100 meters was already enough. A distance of 200 meters was more than enough to hit a target, and some people could not even see the target.


    "Isn''t it a bit too far?" someone asked.


    "After all, what we want to take away today is the Xiao family''s item. The rules can naturally be decided by the Xiao family''s people. According to this king, the Heavenly Treasure Great General''s suggestion is acceptable." Feng Qianyue said.


    "Good!" "Then it''s a deal!"


    Xiao He was good at fighting and also good at fighting, so he was the first to pick up the bow and arrow. He held the arrow high up and with a ''sou'' sound, the arrow shot out like lightning.


    "Straight on the bull''s eye!" The guard guarding the target reported as he ran over.


    "As expected of the great general of Treasure Heaven, the young duke is truly amazing." Someone in the crowd cheered.


    Lian Ru Yue sat on her chair and smiled as she watched the competition between these men. Actually, no matter if it was in terms of scheming or martial arts, Xiao He was the best. He was someone who could truly live up to the title of "Heavenly Treasure General." It was a pity that he was born in the wrong family and ended up becoming Xiao Zhenhai''s son.


    At the female guest''s table, the servants were carrying bowls of honey soup and placing them on the table one by one.


    "I heard that this honey broth soup is Madam Xiao''s favorite dessert. Today, we''re taking it orally." The assistant minister''s wife smiled as she picked up the bowl in front of her, scooped a spoonful and put it in her mouth, carefully tasting it.


    "Eldest Miss, please have some soup." At this time, a maid was holding a bowl of sweet soup, but her hand suddenly trembled, and the large bowl fell onto the table. All of the wet soup fell onto Lian Ruyue''s body, and a large portion of her chest and legs became wet.


    Her face darkened and she abruptly stood up.


    Liu Xi Ren frowned and hurried over. "How did you do that?"


    The maidservant was so frightened that she quickly kneeled on the ground and said, "Miss, please spare my life. This servant, this servant, this servant did not do it on purpose. I did not do it on purpose."


    The small commotion over here seemed to have attracted their attention. Feng Ye, Feng Yu, and the others even turned their heads to look over.


    Lian Ruyue said, "Forget it, don''t disturb His Highness and the General when they shoot the arrows. I will go find a place to clean up my clothes."


    She didn''t want to attract too much attention, so she turned around to leave her seat. At this moment, Lian Shiya also stood up with a look of disdain on her face as she said, "Big Sis, how can you clean your clothes when they''re this wet? I''ll accompany you to the Yi Cui Courtyard to change."


    Lian Ru Yue looked at Lian Shiya and said, "Alright, then I''ll be troubling Third Sister."


    The two sisters and the maidservants walked all the way to Xiao Rou''s Yi Cui Yuan Courtyard. Lian Shiya turned around and said to the crowd, "This is the Xiao family''s eldest daughter''s courtyard. She doesn''t like strangers. Wait here for her."


    "Yes." The maidservants responded in unison.


    When she saw Lian Ruyue enter the Yi Cui Courtyard with Lian Shiya, she couldn''t help but worry, and her hands couldn''t help but grab the hem of her clothes tightly.


    Entering the Yi Cui Courtyard, Lian Shiya said to Lian Ruyue, "Big Sister, ever since Qingqing broke her legs, her mood has been volatile. You know how much she hates you. Let Chun Tun lead you to the warm pavilion and wait there. I''ll go get some clothes for you to change into. "


    Suddenly thinking for her? Lian Shiya''s personality changed? Lian Ru Yue felt suspicious in her heart, but after looking at her wet clothes, she still said, "You''re right. It''s better for me to stay far away from Xiao Rou. Sorry for troubling you to help me."


    "I''m not trying to help you, but it''s not like my uncle''s banquet was ruined by others." Lian Shiya said nonchalantly. She could not be too intimate with Lian Rue because she was afraid of arousing suspicion.


    "No matter what, I have to thank Third Sister." While Lian Ruyue spoke, Chun Ming led them into the warm pavilion, and then they went through two circular doors into the central room.


    Chun Ming respectfully said, "First Miss, please wait for a moment. I''ll bring the clothes over immediately."


    "Yes." Lian Ruyue stood behind the screen, carefully examining the decorations of the room. Although it was a warm house for Xiao Rou, it was still luxurious everywhere. Just saying that the screen was made from rosewood that was ridiculed by the jadeite birds, as well as a vase of antiques.


    Just now, when he entered from the outside, it was just a small pavilion, but its structure was comparable to the design of the palace.


    Lian Ruyue smiled as her eyes revealed a trace of coldness. Xiao Zhenhai was not some official. He had come back from the Da Liao Kingdom and presented a large amount of treasures to the Emperor. How could he not have some secrets?


    "Eldest Miss, your clothes are hanging here. Take off the wet ones. This servant will take them out and clean them for you." As he was thinking, the maid, Chunming, pushed open the door and walked in.


    "Alright." Her clothes stuck wet to her skin, making her feel really uncomfortable. Like the moon hanging over her head, she undid the buttons on her lapels one by one until only her close-fitting cherry colored undergarment and her white underpants were left, revealing her coquettish back and slender legs.


    Lian Shiya couldn''t help but reveal a gaze of jealousy when she saw her delicate figure! Hmph, such a coquettish body will soon turn into a broken body!


    She hurriedly walked out. Lian Ruyue lowered her head and used a handkerchief to wipe off the soup stains on her body. She did not notice Lian Shiya''s movements.


    Lian Shiya hurriedly returned to Xiao Rou''s room. When Xiao Rou saw her, she immediately dismissed the servant girls and their wives. She impatiently asked, "How is it?"


    "Cousin, don''t worry. We''ll follow the plan." Lian Shiya''s eyes emitted a trace of coldness as she said.


    However, Xiao Rou was still worried. She said, "She has many schemes and tricks up her sleeve. I''m afraid that something might go wrong. You keep an eye on her and don''t let anything go wrong, understand?"


    "Alright, Cousin Sister, don''t be in such a hurry. I''ll go watch now. This time, it will be hard even for Moon to grow wings!" Only the front door of the Warm Pavilion can escape from this place! " Lian Shiya thought about how Lian Ruyue would suffer, and ran out happily.


    That''s right, this time she was going to keep an eye on him and make sure nothing went wrong.


    Xiao Rou also stood up, but she was helpless as her legs were not convenient. She used her walking stick to walk two steps before retreating. She could only sit on the chair and wait for news.


    "Kacha ¡­" Suddenly, a small voice came from behind the screen in her room. She was stunned.


    "Kacha ¡­" Listen carefully, and there was another crack, as if a branch had been broken. It was strange how such a sound could be heard in her room.


    She got up and walked a few steps to the side of the bed while leaning on her walking stick. Then, she stretched out her hand to push open the screen ¡­


    Suddenly ¡­


    "Ugh!" She felt her eyes turn hot and her mind turn black. Her mouth suddenly grew wide open!

 C241

    "Creak ¡­" The gate of the Icy Jade Courtyard slowly closed, letting out a heavy sound.


    When the two saw him, they rushed over to him. The young lady stretched out her hand towards the door and asked, "Our eldest miss is still inside, why did you close the door?"


    "That''s right, Eldest Miss is still inside!" A trace of sweat appeared on her forehead.


    "Pah!" The head girl in charge of taking care of Xiao Rou, Chun Ru, raised her hand without a word and viciously slapped Jindan in the face. The slap forced her to retreat a few steps and she fell to the ground.


    "Sister Qingdai ¡­" Chen Xiang quickly ran over and helped the young girl up.


    "Tie up these two wretched hooves and throw them into the west well!" Chunming spat fiercely and ordered.


    What?


    The two of them were shocked!


    Was this Miss Xiao and Third Miss trying to silence them?


    "No!" No! "Eldest Miss ¡­" However, her mouth was quickly covered and she was dragged away!


    All of this happened so quickly that the maids had cleaned up the scene in an instant as if nothing had happened at all.


    After a while, a man in his forties walked over. Before he even got close, the maidservants had already tightly covered their noses. The stench emitted from this person was truly suffocating!


    "Miss is looking for me." He was one of the lowest grade defecators in the Xiao Residence, Uncle Huang. Normally, he wouldn''t even be able to enter the backyard, but today, a nanny suddenly came to ask him to come to the Young Miss''s side.


    "Hurry up and enter!" Chun Ru pinched her nose and gestured for the others to open the door and let him in.


    When Lian Shiya, who was inside, saw him, she also covered her nose with a face full of disgust and said, "You go into the room in the middle of this pavilion. There''s a girl inside who has committed a felony and your young miss is going to punish her well. Do you know what to do?"


    A look of terror appeared on Uncle Huang''s face as he fell back. "No, I can''t, I can''t ¡­"


    Senior Servant Xiang, who was standing behind Xiao Rou, was the most capable servant beside her. She took two steps forward and viciously slapped him on the face, saying, "This is what the young mistress bestowed upon you, so I''ll give you a taste of that precious and tender body. Don''t not be ungrateful, your wife and children who are very sick are all counting on you for this money. With that, Senior Servant Xiang took out two ingots of silver and said, "You have to do what the young miss has ordered, even if you don''t want to. Do you understand?"


    "You will ravage her to your heart''s content, and the more miserable she will be, the better. Do you hear me?"


    "But ¡­" Uncle Huang was still hesitating. He looked at Lian Shiya and felt a chill run down his spine. He couldn''t believe that such vicious words came from the mouth of such a beautiful young girl. Her eyes were truly frightening and vicious.


    Lian Shiya was already impatient, moreover, she was afraid that if the matter dragged on for too long, Lian Ruyue would see through their plans, so she gave a meaningful glance to the people beside her and forcefully pushed Huang Bo into the pavilion ¡ª


    "Go, do as Miss and Miss Biao say, trample on them, do you hear me? Otherwise, only death awaits you! " Senior Servant Xiang ruthlessly grabbed him and forcefully pushed him away.


    Uncle Huang looked at Senior Servant Xiang in embarrassment, then looked at Lian Shiya. He thought about his wife and children at home and thought about how he had to depend on others. He could only enter the middle courtyard.


    In the room, Lian Yueyue wiped the stains off of her body. She was a tidy person, so even the slightest bit of smell could not be tolerated. That was why she wiped it so meticulously.


    After wiping her body, she reached for the change of clothes but found nothing.


    Stunned, she felt a little strange. The spring light protecting her chest suddenly turned around, only to find that the clothes that Chunming had sent in were gone. Not only that, even the wet clothes she had taken off were gone.


    She abruptly looked around and found that there was not a single covering item in the entire room!


    Lian Ruyue''s heart skipped a beat as a hint of nervousness appeared on her face. With a trembling voice, she called out, "Third Sister, Third Sister, where are you? Where are your clothes?"


    She called out twice, but no one answered.


    "Third sister, third sister ¡­" She looked around and saw no one else in the room, not even a shadow.


    At this moment, she also heard the door outside being pushed open by someone, and heard the sound of footsteps approaching from afar.


    This was the sound of footsteps. It didn''t sound like the footsteps of a woman, but more like ¡ª the footsteps of a man!


    Moreover, this voice was approaching her!


    She abruptly turned around and grabbed onto the table in front of her. The step above her head shook violently, as though it was about to fall off her head!


    In the garden, the archery competition gradually reached a climax. Xiao He had hit the center of the target several times in a row, but the other young masters had missed their target, some had even hit the edge of the target, and some hadn''t even found their target.


    Then, it was Feng Qianyue''s turn. Last time in the hunting grounds, he had won first place. Moreover, he had hunted the auspicious beast, Kirin. Today, his entrance was filled with anticipation.


    Feng Qianyue took a bow and arrow, but his gaze couldn''t help but look towards the female guest area. He searched for a figure that he hated the most, but he couldn''t find the person after looking around.


    "Fourth Prince, are you looking for someone?" Xiao He noticed that Duan Ling Tian was slightly absent-minded, so he asked Duan Ling Tian in public.


    Feng Qianyue turned around, and a wisp of a smile appeared on his face as he said, "No, let''s begin!"


    He raised the bow high up in the air and let go of the arrow. With a "pa" sound, the arrow shot out like lightning and struck the target. The target flew up and shattered into several pieces as it fell from the sky!


    "Hua!" The crowd was dumbstruck, and finally let out a surprised sigh.


    A trace of astonishment appeared in Xiao He''s eyes. All this while, this Fourth Prince had always been mediocre in his heart. He didn''t have any particularly dazzling people and he never expected that he would have this archery skill.


    The remaining four arrows were also aimed at the center of the target. All the targets were shattered in the air.


    "Fourth Prince, good archery, good arm strength!"


    "Fourth Royal Brother, your attacks are indeed extraordinary. It seems like Royal Brother can only admit defeat." Feng Yunzheng''s face also revealed an expression of admiration, but he smiled lightly in his heart. Feng Qianyue had always been concealing it, but this time, he was pressing on with every step he took.


    However, Feng Yunzheng was not interested in these competitions. He was happy to see them display their unique skills one by one, and when it was his turn, he would shoot three arrows straight at the target. One arrow would slightly deviate from the target, while the fifth arrow would be a bit further away from the target.


    Feng Qianyue''s probing gaze was deeply fixated on him, but there wasn''t the slightest bit of discomfort on his face.


    "This time, aren''t we going to take the Xiao Imperial Manor''s items with Fourth Prince?" Feng Yunzheng said with a warm smile on his face.


    "This King does not dare, there is still the eighth brother who did not shoot an arrow." Feng Qianyue looked at Feng Ye at the other side as he spoke.


    At this moment, a young maid walked over and directly walked in front of Feng Qianyue. She said in a low voice, "Your Highness, the Young Madam has invited you."


    Feng Qianyue was stunned, his eyes gazed at the servant girl as he asked, "Why is she looking for me?"


    The servant girl seemed to be frightened by his eyes and said, "This ¡­" This servant does not know about the master''s matters. Since Young Miss Biao has instructed me to do so, this servant has come over. "


    Feng Qianyue''s brows slightly knit together. Just because he spoke more with Lian Shiya, she had something to talk to him about?


    Could it be about Lian Lu Yue?

 C242

    Feng Ye raised his bow and shot the first arrow. The crowd immediately burst into cheers as it hit the target right in the center!


    Then, with a bang, he shot the second arrow. Unfortunately, it had missed its target''s position by a bit.


    That always extremely cold-blooded face flashed through Feng Qianyue''s mind. Taking advantage of the moment when Feng Ye was shooting, he put down his bow and arrows and prepared to leave this place with the young maid.


    "Fourth Prince, where are you going? You got the top spot and left first, what''s the point of this competition?" Just as he took a step forward, Feng Yunzheng called out to him. Turning his head, he saw a message from Feng Yunzheng''s gaze; he did not want him to leave.


    Then ¡­


    No.


    He was leaving.


    Thinking this, he smiled faintly and said, "Ninth Royal Brother, I''ll be right back. If the first place is mine, then it''s natural that I won''t be able to leave. The people from the Xiao family keep their word."


    A trace of regret flashed through Feng Yunzheng''s eyes as he said, "What a pity."


    What a pity! What''s a pity? Feng Qianyue sneered in his heart, then followed behind the servant girl and left.


    Inside the pavilion.


    With a nervous heart, Uncle Huang gingerly opened the door of the room in the middle and walked in. A pair of muddy eyes looked around, and in the end, his gaze landed on that luxurious rosewood screen. Through the screen, he saw a shadow swaying behind him, and a hand was placed on the screen.


    His feet stopped, his hands couldn''t help but tremble, and his muddy eyes struggled a bit, but even Shiya''s warning sounded in his ears, and also the two pieces of silver in his shabby jacket bag. These were at least two years'' worth of wages, enough to pay for his wife''s medicine.


    In the end, that was only the phrase, one should not commit suicide! Therefore, he made up his mind ¡­


    He hurriedly opened his coat while pushing open the screen like a hungry wolf that had been forced into a corner. When he saw who the person behind the screen was, he was shocked and immediately stopped...


    He saw a girl with a cold expression, standing in front of him in perfect condition. Before he could even blink, a hand had struck the back of his neck and he hadn''t even had the time to scream before he fell to the ground.


    Then, the ''Yama Minamiya'' turned around and respectfully bowed her head in front of the young girl with eyes as cold as water.


    Lian Yueyue was still wearing her dress, which had been soaked by the soup.


    Leng Mei asked in a low voice, "Eldest Miss, what should we do next?"


    Lian Ruyue looked back and saw Xiao Rou lying on the bed. She was unconscious.


    When everyone''s attention was focused on hunting in the back garden, Leng Mei sneaked into Xiao Rou''s room and knocked her out with a single palm strike. She then carried Xiao Rou on her back before walking out from the Yi Cui Courtyard''s back door and climbing over the wall into the pavilion.


    Lian Ruyue looked at Xiao Rou who was lying on the bed. Perhaps she had been acting conservatively recently, but she had lost a lot of weight. Her originally plump and smooth face was now sunken in both cheeks.


    She coldly ordered, "Take off her clothes!"


    "Yes." Leng Mei stepped forward and quickly took off Xiao Rou''s clothes, leaving only her undergarment and underpants. Normally, with her dress covering her legs, she was not that scary. However, now that she had taken off her skirt and looked at her legs, one of her pants was empty, shriveled, and devoid of anything. Her broken knee had become round and bare.


    Lian Ru Yue coldly looked at her. It seemed that Xiao Rou was in a miserable state right now, but she didn''t have the slightest bit of sympathy for her ¡­


    All of this was because she was the one who had sought it out!


    In her rebirth, there were too many traps, so she would never be lenient when she encountered gods or gods, or ghosts or ghosts!


    Lian Ru Yue pulled over the blanket to cover Xiao Rou''s crippled leg, exposing only her exquisite and elegant upper body. She expressionlessly instructed, "Light it up."


    "Yes." He lit it up and placed it in a hidden place in the corner of the bed. Soon, the room was filled with a delicate fragrance, but not a speck of dust could be seen. This thing was called Smokeless Fragrance.


    The young maid led Feng Qianyue and stepped on the thick snow as they creaked towards the Yi Cui Courtyard. The snow piled up on top of the trees, causing the branches to bend under the pressure. The branches hung heavy on the ground. Xiao Rou liked to play, so Xiao Zhenhai had arranged for her to stay in the Jadeite Courtyard, which was very close to the back garden.


    When he turned the corner, he suddenly stopped walking. A trace of coldness appeared on his face, and the young maid felt that he had not followed her, so she turned around in puzzlement ¡ª


    Suddenly, a pair of pincer like hands grabbed her throat, giving her a fright. She immediately felt her throat was strangled, causing her to be in so much pain that she couldn''t speak any nonsense. Fear filled her eyes.


    "Sneaking around, lead me to the back of the house, speak! "Who was the one who instigated this?!" His voice was cold, as if he had come from hell and wanted to drag out a person''s soul!


    "Oh, oh!" Feng Qianyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and slowly let go of her hand. She collapsed onto the ground like a pile of mud, and while suppressing her coughing, she said, "Your, Your Highness, it''s the watch. The watch lady asked me to come. Speak, she said that she wants me to see a play."


    A play? What kind of play was this?


    The young maid took out a silk handkerchief from her sleeve, and said while gasping for breath, "This is Miss Biao''s handkerchief. The place where she shot was filled with people, so this servant, this servant, cannot take it out."


    Feng Qianyue glanced disdainfully at her. He remembered that when he spoke to Lian Shiya earlier, the handkerchief in her hand was this handkerchief.


    His long years of observation and caution had taught him an extraordinary memory and observation. Even men like him wouldn''t remember the characteristics of the silk handkerchief in a woman''s hands, but he could remember that as long as he was able to see things clearly, he would be able to remember them. As such, he could tell with a glance that this was indeed Lian Shiya''s handkerchief. With this ability, he gained the trust of many people.


    "Watching a play by whom?" Feng Qianyue asked coldly.


    "Miss Lian." The young maid replied timidly.


    Even the moon? Feng Qianyue''s heart couldn''t help but skip a beat, and a hint of contemplation flashed within his eyes as he asked:


    "What did the young miss of your watch do to the Lian Family''s Eldest Miss?"


    "Miss Biao said that you will know when you go down. Your Highness will be satisfied. As for other things, this servant really doesn''t know. This servant is just passing on the message." The young maid was so frightened by Feng Qianyue that she seemed to be unable to hide herself, and she spoke so nervously that her words became vague.


    Even though Feng Qianyue intentionally guided Lian Shiya to teach Lian Ruyue a lesson, how could he, a dignified prince of Yue, possibly lose his dignity to interfere in the battle of these harem girls?


    He shook his head. Lian Shiya really thought of him as a woman of benevolent character. Lian Ruyue might not be willing to cooperate with him, but he was confident that she wouldn''t be a real threat to his future road to seizing power. He wanted to teach her a lesson, but this wasn''t the way.


    "Tell your young cousin that I have matters to attend to and will be leaving first." As he spoke, Feng Qianyue turned around and left.


    Ah!" He was just about to turn around when he suddenly heard a loud shout coming from the Yi Cui Courtyard. After that, there was no other sound.


    Feng Qianyue''s footsteps stopped ¡ª


    "Ah ¡­" There was another scream. This one sounded like it could bear with anything.


    Although he didn''t intervene, he was still curious!


    He walked over with a few steps, raised his hand, and forcefully pushed open the courtyard door. Lian Shiya was standing in the courtyard and was happy because of the voice that came from the pavilion.

 C243

    A hint of doubt flashed through her eyes, but at this moment, she didn''t think too much. She walked up to Feng Qianyue, unable to conceal the excitement in her heart, and lowered her voice. "Your Highness, you''ve come?"


    At the same time, a vicious thought appeared in her mind ¡ª


    If Feng Qianyue were to personally witness the scene of her body being spoiled by a filthy person like the moonlight, he wouldn''t even think about giving her any treasures to admire in the future.


    "Who''s inside?" Feng Qianyue asked with a slightly trembling voice as he slowly clenched his fist.


    Thus, Lian Shiya revealed a wisp of a smile and blinked her innocent and charming eyes as she said, "It''s my big sister. Does Your Highness want to go in and take a look?"


    "Open the door." Feng Qianyue said without hesitation!


    The door opened and Feng Qianyue stepped into the pavilion. His gaze swept the area before finally landing on the door in the middle.


    "Ah ¡­" Another shout came from inside. His feet tightened and his pupils constricted. He involuntarily quickened his pace and pushed open the door to enter.


    When the door closed, a ghost-like figure slowly walked out from the side, his light footsteps making no sound.


    After Feng Qianyue entered the room, he saw a person lying on the bed with his soft and white arm exposed outside, emitting a dazzling white luster. He suddenly felt that something wasn''t right; he should immediately turn around and leave, or else there would be trouble.


    However, for some reason, he seemed to be unable to control his own pace. It was as if he was befuddled by something. Looking at that smooth arm, he felt a wave of emotion in his heart. So, he walked towards it with large strides ¡­


    Yue''er, you have a pair of the most beautiful jade arms in the world. Then, he lowered his head and kissed each of her ten fingers, one by one, as if they were the rarest treasures in the world. At that time, Lian Meng Yue felt that being loved by him like this was the happiest thing in the world.


    Lian Ruyue did not have any expression on her face. She turned around and walked out. She slowly sighed.


    Feng Qianyue, like I said, I will never forgive you, never turn back, and the path of revenge will eventually walk until the end! Now, it''s time to take you to hell. I''ve walked that way, and it''s very long and cold.


    Beside the bed, a woman with slightly narrowed eyes was looking at him intoxicatedly. Her hands were like water snakes entangling his arms, preventing him from opening them.


    Feng Qianyue was suddenly bewitched by the girl in front of him. His eyes seemed to be a little blurry, and he couldn''t see her face clearly, but he really wanted to see her at this moment.


    That fragrance seeped into her body as she breathed. She really wanted to push away the person on top of her, but she was unable to resist the man''s smell. Thus, she sank even deeper into the ground.


    The embroidered robe Feng Qianyue was wearing fell to the ground.


    Lian Shiya stood outside with a joyous expression on his face. He imagined the expression on Lian Xiyue''s face when she was with the meanest man, and how it would be when everyone arrived later to see this scene.


    At this moment, the door creaked open and Lian Shiya happily turned around.


    "Your Highness ¡­"


    However, she stood still as if she had seen a ghost. Her entire body was stiff, her eyes were round like a bronze bell, and her mouth was wide open. Lian Ruyue was standing in front of her, completely unharmed.


    "You, you ¡­ Why are you here? " What was going on? In an instant, ten thousand thoughts flashed through her mind.


    Lian Ruyue looked at her and smiled, then her expression rapidly changed. She suddenly raised her hand and viciously slapped Lian Shiya''s face, forcing her to retreat two steps. Her strength was so great that five finger marks immediately appeared on her face.


    The servants beside her were so scared by the tough and fearsome aura that they retreated a few steps. They didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "You ¡­" She still didn''t understand what had happened. Why was it that the person who came out wasn''t the angry Fourth Prince, but the most annoying Lian Rue?


    "Pah!" Lian Yue didn''t hesitate at all as she walked forward and gave him another two heavy slaps. This time, blood dripped from the corner of her mouth.


    "You ¡­" Lian Shiyue stared at Lian Shiya darkly and said, "Lian Shiya, it''s enough to play such a despicable and dirty trick once. You play it again and again; don''t tell me that you only have this little trick? Next time, if you use higher grade ones, I''ll be sick of them! "


    "You, don''t ¡­" Lian Shiya took two vicious slaps in succession, but she did not care about the pain, did not care about settling the score.


    She flung open the door of the pavilion and ran inside.


    Lian Ru Yue looked at the servants in front of her. When these servants saw her, it was as if they had seen a ghost. They were so frightened that they took two steps back.


    Lian Ruyue''s gaze was like a cold blade as it cut through them.


    "Pah!"


    "Pah!"


    "Pah!"


    Senior Servant Xiang, Chun Mingtong, and Chun Mingtong had all been slapped by her several times. No one dared to make a sound as they all held their faces tightly. They were all frightened by this young miss'' imposing manner.


    In the back garden.


    The archery competition continued. Other than the slight deviation from the second arrow, the other four arrows were all aimed at the center of the target ¡ª ¡ª


    Xiao He said, "If that''s the case, then the most powerful one is the Fourth Prince. Why hasn''t the Fourth Prince returned yet? The competition is already over. It''s time to pick what you want."


    "He seems to have gone to look for the young mistress of the Xiao family." Feng Yunzheng blinked his bright eyes and said.


    Ah!" Suddenly, a sharp sound pierced through the sky, bringing with it fear, panic, and fear.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Ah!" "Ahhh!" There were two more such cries.


    "This voice, this voice is coming from the Miss''s courtyard!" At this time, a servant said loudly.


    Xiao He''s eyes focused as he immediately turned around. He walked in large strides in the direction of the Jadeite Courtyard. Feng Ye and Feng Yunzheng looked at each other for a moment before hurriedly following him.


    Everyone in the female guest''s seats was startled, their hearts thumping loudly. How could such a terrifying scream appear in broad daylight, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Liu Xin took a glance at the place where Lian Yue was originally sitting and felt an ominous premonition in his heart. He hurriedly followed her.


    "Everyone, don''t be impatient. First, stay here and enjoy the scenery. This marquis will go take a look, he will be here soon. Everyone, rest assured, Xiao Mansion is heavily guarded. Nothing will happen." However, Xiao He stopped the footsteps of everyone as he said this.


    However, he could not stop the few princes. In the end, they followed him to the Yi Cui Courtyard.


    From the other side, the Duke of Xiao and Madam Xiao had also rushed over when they heard the commotion. Madame Xiao, who had been dozing off in her room, also rose to her feet.


    Xiao He pushed open the door to the Yi Cui Courtyard, and just at that moment, he saw Lian Shiya running out of the Warm Pavilion as if she had seen a ghost, and her face was ghastly pale.


    However, she did not expect to see so many people as soon as she ran out. She immediately swallowed her barking like a dog.


    "What is it?" Xiao Zhenhai''s face was filled with anger as he berated her. His Xiao family was hosting a banquet and it was making such a mess. He definitely wouldn''t allow this to happen. Thus, he looked at Lian Shiya in anger. However, he couldn''t show it on his face, so his gaze was very frightening.

 C244

    "What is going on?" Madam Xiao frowned and asked unhappily, "Shouting frightens people to death."


    "Ya Er ¡­" Xiao Shi shook Lian Shiya''s hand; she also felt it was strange.


    "B-mouse, I was scared by the rat." Lian Shiya stammered.


    "Mouse? "Third young miss Lian doesn''t look like she''s seen a mouse." At this time, a faint voice drifted out from the crowd. The one who spoke was Feng Yunzheng.


    "Let''s go in and take a look." Feng Ye said.


    Xiao Zhenhai had a premonition about what was going on inside, but he couldn''t invite the princes out to deal with them. He pursed his lips and walked into the pavilion with a dark expression.


    "¡­" Lian Shiya stood on the spot as her breathing quickened. Recalling the scene she''d just seen, a strong sense of jealousy once again arose within her heart!


    The rest of them followed him in. They saw that there were three rooms in each room. Only the door in the middle room was wide open.


    When everyone reached the door and took a look inside, they were immediately stunned by the scene inside!


    He saw that on the rosewood bed, the woman''s soft and smooth arm was wrapped around Feng Qianyue''s waist, and it was coiled like a water snake. Feng Qianyue was pressing down on the woman''s body, and his panting and Shen Yin intertwined together.


    Everyone was dumbstruck. Even Feng Ye was mesmerized by the audacious actions of his fourth prince brother ¡­


    Feng Yunzheng slightly turned his face away, not looking at the other women''s bodies. In any case, he had always carried out in his heart the goal of only looking at his daughter when even a strand of hair was needed.


    Feng Qianyue was immersed in the stimulation of his senses, so he didn''t notice at all that he and the woman beneath him were being looked at by others ¡­


    He slowly lowered his hand. Then, he suddenly felt that something was amiss. Why did it seem like this person''s body was missing a portion?


    His hand touched it again, and suddenly ¡ª


    Ah, he screamed, and as if he had seen a ghost, he suddenly sat up. He realized that this was a woman with only one leg, a terrifying cripple!


    This is...


    Feng Qianyue instantly became half conscious as he stared dumbstruck at the bare-chested woman in front of him. He was actually here with a woman who didn''t even have a complete body ¡­


    Disgusting! So disgusting!


    "Fourth Royal Brother!" Feng Qianyue was startled. He suddenly turned his head around and saw a group of people standing at the entrance, and his gaze was instantly somewhat blank ¡ª ¡ª


    Xiao Zhenhai, Feng Ye, Xiao He, Madam Xiao, Feng Yu, Feng Rong, and so on. Everyone was looking at him with astonishment in their eyes!


    The back of his head seemed to have been hit by a powerful punch. His entire body seemed to have sobered up. He, he''s ¡­


    "Your Highness, Your Highness ¡­" Xiao Rou, who was on the bed, seemed to be unable to stop. Her hand was like a water snake as it coiled around her body. When he saw Xiao Rou''s appearance, he immediately felt disgusted and fell off the bed.


    Feng Qianyue had lived for so many years, and although he didn''t look as high-profile as the crown prince, Feng Ye, Feng Yu, and Feng Rong, he was still dignified and elegant. Even in his darkest days, he had stood up straight and lived and refused to lower his head.


    But now, like a stray dog, he was in an extremely sorry state!


    For a moment, the entire room was deathly silent.


    Madam Xiao suddenly woke up from her stupor and quickly walked over. She pulled the bedsheet over Xiao Rou, who was completely immersed in her emotions. She was not even wearing a single strand of cloth, which was quite disgraceful ¡­


    "Rou Er, what happened to you?" She suddenly raised her head to look at Feng Qianyue. She was the daughter of King Anping after all, and she carried a wave of aura that caused Feng Qianyue to actually take a step back.


    Ah!" "Ahhh!" Xiao Rou suddenly realized what had happened and shrieked loudly in fright. Her face paled as she forced herself into Madam Xiao''s embrace. "Mother, I ¡­ I ¡­


    She kept talking and she couldn''t say anything. "


    "Close the door!" Xiao Zhenhai shouted loudly and had his men close the door to the Warm Pavilion. After that, he walked over in large strides, looked down at Feng Qianyue who was sitting on the ground from above, and said with a trace of grief and indignation:


    "This old official would never have thought that the fourth prince would be such a person. Although my daughter is not well versed in the matter, I still cannot tolerate his highness being so frivolous and blasphemous!"


    Feng Qianyue had never received such humiliation as this before, when an official had looked at him in such a manner! The blood in his body was boiling as he clenched his fists tightly. He wanted nothing more than to punch Xiao Rou to death on the bed!


    "Fourth Prince, put on your clothes first." At this moment, the Tenth Prince, Feng Rong, walked over and picked up the scattered robes on the ground. Feng Rong was his ally.


    Feng Qianyue pursed his lips without saying anything as he stood up and received the robe. He suddenly thought, I''m a prince, how can I be like this when facing an official?


    Xiao Rou was still crazily shouting. Madam Xiao tightly covered her mouth and lowered her voice. "Rou Er, don''t be noisy. Don''t speak for now ¡­"


    Feng Qianyue''s face was expressionless as he slowly put on his brocade robe and buttoned it over his lapel. He then received the jade belt from Feng Rong and slowly tied it around his waist. The room was very quiet, very quiet, so quiet that one could hear their own breathing.


    Finally, he was dressed. His hair was neat, his clothes were clean, and he was tall and slender, as if the person who had been lying on the bed and the one who had fallen were someone else.


    He looked at Xiao Zhenhai and said very calmly, "There is someone that has framed me. General Xiao, you should investigate."


    Feng Yunzheng let out a faint sigh in his heart. Feng Qianyue was indeed Feng Qianyue, ah. No wonder he was able to endure it. He finally ascended to the throne. Being caught in this kind of situation, he could still behave in such a manner. He quickly threw the issue at Xiao Zhenhai and clearly said: "This prince was framed in your house."


    Xiao Zhenhai looked at the identity of the prince and suppressed his anger in his heart. He then ordered in a rough voice, "Immediately send someone to investigate what happened?"


    "Yes."


    Thus, General Xiao began his investigation. However, after thoroughly investigating everything in the room, he didn''t find anything.


    "Check again!" Feng Qianyue''s face darkened. How could he not have it? He remembered that when he first entered, he had asked for a trace of the fragrance, but now, there was nothing left.


    As a result, the scope was extended to the outside and suspicious areas continued to be investigated.


    "Still nothing." He would be here to report.


    "Bring that servant girl in!" In next to no time, Lian''er, the young maid that brought Feng Qianyue here earlier, was brought in.


    Feng Qianyue pulled out the sword at the guard''s waist and pointed it at Lian''er''s throat. His gaze was like a torch as he looked at her and said, "Who told you to call this duke here?"


    The young maid was so frightened that she fell limply to the ground, trembling as she said, "Your ¡­ Your Highness, this servant has already said it was ¡­ it was Miss Biao, Miss Biao."


    When Lian Shiya heard this, he suddenly came to his senses. He walked to Lian''er in a few steps and scolded in a sharp voice, "Slut, you''re speaking nonsense! When did I let you call His Highness over? I didn''t! Who are you trying to impersonate!? "


    The young maid trembled in fear. She did not dare to say a single word. It was as if she was about to die.


    Feng Qianyue stood in the middle of the room, and he suddenly thought of something as his gaze swept the room once ¡ª


    A crescent moon!


    Where did she go? Didn''t Lian Shiya say she was in her room?


    "It''s her!" It''s her! It''s Lian Rue! " Even Shi Ya came back to her senses. Originally, Lian Meng Yue had entered the room, but now that it was Xiao Rou, what about Lian Meng Yue?


    "Invite the Lian Family''s Eldest Miss in!" Xiao Zhenhai said in a deep voice.


    Not long after, Lian Meng Yue walked in. Before she could even speak, Lian Shiya had already pounced over like a mad dog. Feng Yunzheng''s expression immediately changed as he lightly moved his feet to obstruct Lian Shiya''s line of sight.

 C245

    "Third sister, what''s going on? I''ve been waiting for you outside for a long time. Didn''t you say you were going to give me clothes?" Lian Ruyue looked at Lian Shiya with a displeased expression.


    As expected, her clothes were wet. Her body was trembling slightly, and the tip of her nose was red. She looked as if she had been waiting for a long time, as if she had been waiting for something cold.


    "You, you''re talking nonsense. I already let Chun Ming give you your clothes, so I let you change your clothes in here. It must have been you who did this, brought Cousin Rou Er here, and lured Fourth Prince here, that''s why ¡­" This is what happened. "


    "Third sister, what are you talking about? I''ve never taken the clothes you brought me. What green calyx plum? What are you talking about?" Lian Ru Yue blinked her eyes with a puzzled expression.


    Even Shiya rushed behind the screen and looked around, but there were no clothes.


    How is this possible? How could this be?


    She ran in front of Xiao Rou, but as if she was afraid of scaring her, she quietly asked, "Cousin sister, the clothes I asked Chun Ming to bring from your place, is that it? You told me about the green calyx plum. "


    Right, as long as Xiao Rou testifies, everyone will believe it!


    As a result, everyone looked at Xiao Rou who was in Madam Xiao''s embrace. Tears welled up in her eyes as she bit her lower lip and blinked.


    "Send the maid Chunming in!" At this time, the maid, Chun Ming, was brought to the room.


    "Nope." Suddenly, Xiao Rou spoke up. Her voice was weak, but it clearly reached everyone''s ears. "Cousin has never come to my place to ask for clothes."


    What?


    Lian Shiya suddenly turned around, stared wide-eyed at Xiao Rou, looked at her slightly blushing appearance, then turned around to look at Feng Qianyue. She slowly ¡­ Everything had become clear!


    Xiao Rou was going to have to rely on the Fourth Prince!


    Lian Shiya clenched her fists tightly as she glared furiously at Xiao Rou. She was looking at this person who was going to bite back!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this place was inappropriate, she would have laughed out loud. [These two allies are going to become enemies because of a man!]


    But now was not the time to laugh. Lian Ru Yue revealed a resentful look and said, "Third sister, so you were lying to me. You didn''t even think of taking my clothes, and yet you made me wait outside.


    She stretched out her hands. Her fingers were red from the cold. It was obvious that she had been standing in the snow for a long time.


    But in reality, when she was outside, she had held a lump of snow in her hand, which was why she was so cold. However, it gave the impression that the county governor was deliberately teasing his elder sister.


    "Go, get the cloak for the Lian Family''s Eldest Miss." Feng Yunzheng instructed a servant at the side. Very quickly, the servant took a white fox fur cloak and Lian Ru Yue immediately wrapped it around her body. Her two hands were clenched into a ball as she placed it on her lips and took a deep breath.


    At this point, because Xiao Rou had changed sides, the Yi Cui Courtyard did not have any servants to testify against her ¡­ Lian Rue''s crisis was easily resolved. In her heart, she wanted to thank Xiao Rou so much that she didn''t have to say anything.


    Feng Qianyue''s face was gloomy, and his gaze seemed to want to see through Lian Rue. He had a feeling that this matter was definitely related to her!


    However, even Ru Yue glanced at her slightly. Her gaze seemed to contain his most unbearable sympathy!


    "Check again!" Feng Qianyue gave the order again. He felt as if something was tightly strangling his throat.


    However, he still couldn''t find anything. Even that trace of fragrance had disappeared without a trace.


    "But, even if they were framed, my sister and His Highness ¡­" "If that''s the case, if that''s the case, what is Rou Er going to do?" At this moment, Xiao Shan''s heart ached as he looked at his younger sister and said.


    When Xiao Shan asked about the crux of the matter, Xiao Zhenhai, Xiao Shan, Xiao He, Xiao Hu, Madam Xiao, and Xiao Rou, who was sobbing in Madam Xiao''s embrace, immediately raised their heads to look at her.


    There were also Feng Yunzheng, Feng Ye, Feng Yu, and the others.


    Feng Qianyue secretly clenched his fists as everyone looked at him in such a manner, and his heart was already incomparably turbulent! He wanted him to marry a girl that wasn''t completely healthy. Moreover, with Xiao Zhenhai''s status, he had to marry her and have children.


    Just by thinking about the feeling of being empty just now, his heart could no longer bear it! To spend the rest of his life with such a person was simply ¡ª


    He gritted his teeth and said, "After the matter is investigated and I''ve returned my innocence, I will naturally give Miss Xiao a reasonable explanation."


    He was still thinking about how he could not live his life with such a person!


    "I think we should report it to the emperor. Rou-Er is the princess bestowed by the emperor." He was afraid that the Fourth Prince would go back on his words.


    Feng Qianyue suddenly raised his head to look at Xiao Shan! Anger spat out from his eyes, but due to his own injustice, he managed to slowly extinguish it!


    Feng Yunzheng sneered in his heart. Xiao Rou was in a bad situation and the Xiao family was worrying about her future, so it was not too much of a bargain for Feng Qianyue to collude with Xiao Zhenhai.


    "Wait for the truth! This King... Marry her as an imperial concubine! " These words seemed to come out of his throat, and it took Feng Qianyue a lifetime of effort. After he finished speaking, he felt his entire body being hollowed out, and a deep sense of defeat arose in his heart.


    It had always been him scheming against others, but now, he had actually been schemed against so thoroughly!


    And this person ¡­


    He slowly raised his eyes and looked at Lian Yue, his eyes gradually turning red. He secretly clenched his fists and felt an inexplicable pain in his heart!


    Xiao Rou, who had been sobbing on the bed, revealed a happy expression. Of course she was happy, she thought that she was going to end up lonely and old, but she didn''t expect that she would be able to marry the Fourth Prince. Although he wasn''t as handsome as the Eighth Prince, he was still one of the prettiest men in the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    However, how could the young her know that marrying a man who hated her would be such a miserable life! Just look at Lian Meng Yue.


    Moreover, with Feng Qianyue''s ruthlessness, Xiao Rou''s future might be even more miserable than Yue''er''s in her previous life.


    Yue Er? Feng Yunzheng slowly looked towards Lian Ru Yue. Coincidentally, she also looked towards her, revealing a slight smile that only he could understand ¡ª ¡ª


    He laughed too.


    At this point, the matter of Feng Qianyue marrying Xiao Rou as his concubine was already an irreversible fact! However, Feng Yunzheng also wanted to give a great gift that would congratulate Feng Qianyue and the Xiao family on their marriage!


    Just then, the butler ran in hastily and said, "Master ¡­" "Outside, Master Zhang from the Ministry of Justice came in and said that he wanted to take Second Young Master to have a talk."


    Board of Justice?


    Xiao Zhenhai was stunned as he looked at Xiao He. Xiao He was also at a loss.


    "Let''s go out and take a look!"


    Before he could digest the matter between the fourth prince and his beloved daughter, he had to deal with the people from the Board of Justice. Zhang Xiaoqiao, the leader of the Board of Justice, was a very difficult person to deal with!


    Xiao Zhenhai led his sons to the entrance of the Xiao manor and saw two squads of elite soldiers standing there. They stood high above the horses and upon seeing Xiao He, their faces darkened as they said:


    "Men, seize the young duke!"


    Xiao He was shocked. What happened? Why did the Board of Justice come to arrest him? Seeing that his bodyguards wanted to capture him, he, who was a great general of the Heavenly Treasures Continent, who had never suffered such humiliation before, immediately drew his sword and said:


    "Whoever dares to come close, this general will take his head!"


    Xiao Zhenhai''s face darkened as he looked at Zhang Yingzhi and asked, "Does Master Zhang know where we are? This is the entrance of my Xiao Residence, how can you act recklessly? "

 C246

    Who was Zhang Yingzi? He was the one who held the sword of the late emperor, Shang Fangjian. He had always been a selfless and impartial person. Even the Emperor would dare to speak out in front of him!


    He cupped his fists towards the direction of the imperial city and said, "State Duke Xiao''s words are wrong. Could it be that the entire world belongs to the Emperor? Where did this come from?"


    "¡­" Zhang Yingzhi was indeed a stone in the toilet. He was stinky and tough, but he didn''t fear Xiao Zhenhai''s power. With a single word, he stopped Xiao Zhenhai''s words.


    Xiao Zhenhai cursed in his heart, "Old man, I want to capture my son and send him to the Ministry of Justice. He has just returned from the battlefield and rendered meritorious services to the imperial government, which is why he was conferred the title of Heavenly Treasure General by the Emperor.


    Xiao Zhenhai wasn''t an ordinary person. How could he be scared by Zhang Xiaozhi''s few words?


    "Great Master, I, Xiao He, have done my job properly. I have done it fair and square. If you try to capture me, you will be framed!" Xiao He was young and full of vigor. He had always been praised and praised. How could he have suffered such grievances? He would not easily obey Zhang Yingzhi''s request to the Ministry of Justice.


    "Does it count as the general''s dereliction of duty for the capable soldiers of the young duke to use the name of the Xiao family''s army to commit adultery and plunder?" Can I ask the young duke to head over to the Board of Justice and investigate? The closeness of the Xiao father and son did not cause Zhang to retreat. His words were still as sonorous and powerful as before.


    What?


    "This is impossible!" Xiao He immediately denied it. "The Xiao family''s army has always been strict with their discipline and strict military laws. My capable soldiers will definitely not break the law."


    "Wouldn''t it be clear if it''s true that the young duke has accompanied me to the Board of Justice?" If they really don''t want to go, then others will suspect that the young duke is praising himself for his military exploits and isn''t putting the Emperor''s Board of Justice in his eyes anymore. " Zhang Jingzhi looked at Xiao He with a selfless expression that was as if he had nothing to discuss.


    "Father, your son wants to personally investigate and prove that our Xiao Clan Army is not like this kind of scoundrel!" Xiao He felt very wronged in his heart. If he was to be escorted to the Ministry of Justice for questioning like a criminal, there was no way that he could put down his pride.


    He was the grand Xiao He, the great general of the Heavenly Treasures Palace known as the Little War God!


    If this news were to spread out, wouldn''t he be utterly domineering!?


    "Does this mean that the young duke isn''t willing to go to the Board of Justice?" Zhang Yingzhi asked coldly.


    "Of course not. My second brother is a wise man, and he has rendered outstanding military merits for the imperial government. How could he be captured so easily?" Xiao Shan was naturally unwilling to accept this.


    Xiao Zhenhai judged the situation. Firstly, he knew Zhang Yingzhi, and since he had personally come, he would not return empty-handed. Secondly, Zhang Xiaohai had just called himself a man with military merits that had fallen on the head of the Xiao family.


    "My son, Xiao He, has always been clean and easy going. He has never done anything that goes beyond his boundaries, served the Imperial Court, and was completely loyal to the Emperor! The Xiao family''s military has always been strict with their laws and regulations. If there is really the case of adultery and plundering that Great Master Zhang spoke of, it means that Xiao He is at a disadvantage in governing the army. I, Xiao Zhenhai, will not forgive them.


    Xiao Zhenhai''s words shocked everyone present. Xiao Shan and Xiao Hu stepped forward and said, "Father!"


    "Old master!" Madam Xiao''s heart trembled. Xiao He was her most beloved son.


    Xiao He also looked toward Xiao Zhenhai.


    "However, if we find out that this matter was wrongly accused of my son''s crime, then what should we do about it, Master Zhang?" Would you be willing to give me a head? " Xiao Zhenhai looked at Zhang Jingzhi with an oppressing gaze.


    Poison Scorpion was indeed a Poison Scorpion, not willing to eat any losses!


    When Xiao He heard this, he already understood his father''s intention. This time, he was going to protect the dignity of the Xiao family and not allow anyone to undermine the status of the Duke of Xiao.


    Even though he was a person with a treasured sword, Zhang Xiaoqiao was also sweating profusely because of Xiao Zhenhai''s aggressive aura.


    In the end, Zhang Xiaozhi clasped his hands together. "Since the prince wants to offer the young duke''s head as a tribute to the emperor, then this official will have no choice but to hand it over as his head." He was also not afraid of death.


    For a moment, the Xiao Family Palace''s entrance was filled with swords and crossbows, "Good! Master Zhang will never be able to keep up with his words! "


    "Then young duke, please follow me to the Board of Justice for an interrogation!" Zhang Yingdao.


    The two guards then went forward and escorted Xiao He to the Ministry of Justice.


    Seeing his son''s handsome and tall figure leaving with Zhang Yingdao, Xiao Zhenhai suddenly clenched his fists. His eyes slowly narrowed, revealing a trace of danger.


    Since Xiao He was suddenly taken away by the Board of Justice, the Xiao Clan naturally didn''t have the mood to host a banquet and left in groups of twos and threes.


    Xiao Zhenhai quickly walked back into the main hall. Madam Xiao quickly walked over and asked, "Master, what do we do now? If we really find out that there was a case of adultery and looting, would we really pay respect to the Emperor''s head? "


    "Humph!" Xiao Zhen Hai coldly snorted and said, "My Xiao family''s head is not so easy to take off. I said it because I wanted to take it off."


    "But, has anything happened to second brother when he was taken to the Ministry of Justice?" Xiao Shan was extremely worried for his little brother''s safety.


    "In the entire capital, no one would dare to do anything to my son. Today, it was all because of the presence of the princes. What I need to do now is to see what''s going on. I''ve sent Duo Kun to investigate.


    After hearing Xiao Zhenhai''s words, the rest of the Xiao family felt relieved and prepared to wait for news.


    Xiao Zhenhai asked, "Where''s Rou Er?"


    "Father." Xiao Rou had already changed her clothes and came out again. At this moment, she was snuggling by Madam Xiao''s side. The hostility in her body had completely disappeared. Her face was flushed red like a young girl who was in love.


    "Did Ya''er really not go to your place today to get Lian Ru Yue''s clothes?" Xiao Zhenhai looked at her and asked.


    Xiao Rou''s face reddened as she heard this. She lowered her head and said, "I can''t hide anything from father."


    Xiao Zhenhai frowned. Xiao Rou was still young, so he naturally didn''t understand the complicated situation he was in. However, he couldn''t bear to see her so happy.


    Now, he had to protect his fourth prince, because protecting his daughter was the same as protecting his own daughter.


    "What exactly happened today? Now tell it to me. " Xiao Zhen Hai said.


    Xiao Rou was slightly embarrassed as she recounted her plan for today with Lian Shiya.


    When Xiao Zhenhai heard this, his face revealed a trace of indifference. "Ya Er has surpassed Lan Lan in this aspect."


    "I don''t know how I got onto the bed in the Warm Pavilion. I only remember that I seemed to have been knocked unconscious, but I didn''t manage to see that person clearly. When I woke up, he seemed to be in a daze, as if he had eaten something. However, father, you promised your daughter not to investigate, okay? His Highness had already ¡­ Said she was going to marry me. "


    Xiao Zhenhai knew what his daughter was thinking. He sighed and said, "The Fourth Prince is a man that can support the heavens. He promised you that he would marry you."


    Today, the fourth prince looked as if he had been bewitched by something, but after a few hours of investigation, nothing could be found.


    Xiao Rou blushed, feeling increasingly that the Fourth Prince was better than the Eighth Prince.


    "Your plans are so thorough, yet Lian Rue is finally able to escape unscathed. She even switched you out. This shows how powerful this person is. You must not underestimate her in the future." Xiao Zhenhai said to his two sons.


    If Lian Ruoyue knew that the great Xiao Zhenhai actually started to value her, who knew what kind of feelings she would have.

 C247

    "Little girl!" Just as Lian Lu Yue was about to step out of the Xiao family''s back garden, a voice rang out from behind.


    Lian Ruyue stopped walking, and after a while she turned around, but her face had already recovered its coldness. "What''s the matter, eighth prince?"


    Feng Ye felt her coldness and alienation, as well as pain in his heart. He was somewhat sad as he said, "Little girl, even if you helped me escape from danger after meeting us in Yao City, you shouldn''t have been so heartless to me!"


    Lian Ruyue looked at Feng Ye''s usually unruly face, but now it was a bit painful. She shook her hand and said, "Eighth Prince, there are a lot of people coming and going. Don''t provoke any criticism. I should go."


    Did she want to tell him that his mufei had hurt Lian Fu and almost killed him? In the Imperial Palace, there was an inseparable relationship between the matriarchs and princes, not to mention that Xu Xianfei was Feng Ye''s mother!


    She and him were destined to be friends, so what was the use of saying so much?


    "Girl, speak clearly. Did I do anything to let you down?" Feng Ye, seeing that she was about to leave, stepped forward and asked.


    "Eighth prince, in the future, you will thank me for today''s indifference and alienation."


    Lian Ruyue spoke and no longer hesitated. She turned around and quickly walked out of the back garden.


    Feng Ye stood on the same spot. He didn''t know why she was doing this, but he felt very pained. However, he was also very angry. He, the dignified prince Feng Ye, was very fond of her, but she always pushed him away without the slightest hesitation.


    As he thought of this, he also turned around and left in a huff!


    At this moment, he still did not know of his close relationship with the [Consecutive Spell]. He also did not know that he would become an enemy of Lian Rue in the future and set off a storm of blood and gore!


    The thick layer of snow had been swept away. As the wind blew, the trees by the side of the road lightly swayed, and the snow ashes fluttered down, landing on their clothes.


    Lian Ruyue blinked her rare eyes and asked, "Rape and plunder, is this the gift that His Highness has given to the Duke of Xiao?"


    Feng Yunzheng placed his hands behind his back and looked forward. His obsidian eyes were shining brightly as he said, "There have been a few flower pickers in the capital recently, specially targeting the young girl who hasn''t even reached the age of 15. They are cruel, causing the family with their daughter to close up all day and all night.


    I let Ye Feng secretly investigate and find out that these rapist were all organized and plotted, and were not ordinary obscene people. Last night, my men had already captured all of these villains, and today, when they secretly sent them to the Ministry of Justice, they only stuffed two of Xiao He''s men. "


    "Xiao Zhenhai and Xiao He definitely didn''t expect that the person they sent to kill me would become a rapist for no reason. This time, even if we clearly investigate that the rapist had nothing to do with the Xiao family''s army, people would still criticize him. The Ninth Prince''s methods were really brilliant." Lian Ruyue said with a smile.


    "Of course, these two scarecrows aren''t enough to shake the Xiao family. Royal father wouldn''t believe that there''s a problem with the Xiao family, so he prepared a few gifts for Xiao Zhenhai. Let him open them one by one."


    Recently, Xiao Zhenhai was the most pleased with himself and the Xiao family''s army was in high spirits. Feng Yunzheng had silently planted a few bombs around Xiao Zhenhai, waiting for them to slowly explode one by one.


    He had to make a long line. If he were to blow it all out in one go, it would instead make people suspect that someone was jealous of the Xiao family and had purposely done such a thing.


    Revenge, no hurry, take your time and behead him with one slash. It would be better to see the enemy crumble bit by bit, unable to beg for life or death.


    "Hua ¡­" At that moment, a tree above them, unable to bear the weight of the snow, suddenly broke off its branches, and a pile of snow came crashing down from the tree.


    "Be careful!" Feng Yunzheng''s eyes flashed. He waved the navy blue cloak around, turned his body in a graceful and clean manner, and wrapped his arms around Lian Ruyue''s slender waist, pulling her into his embrace. He bent his body to form a protective wall, and tightly held her in his embrace with his hands.


    With a "peng" sound, the pile of snow fell onto Feng Yunzheng''s shoulder, shattered, and fell beside his feet.


    The entire process was as smooth as flowing water. The white snow that fell from the sky floated around them. From a distance, it looked like a dream or a painting, making people unable to bear to disturb them.


    Lianyue slowly opened her eyes, and with a glance, she saw those pair of deep black eyes that were earnestly looking at her. She stuck so close to him, she could clearly hear the sound of his heartbeat, and it had a laws that made one''s heart calm.


    His hands were still covering her waist, and he realized just how small she was. Her waist was very slim, and his hands were too small to grasp hers.


    However, what was amazing was that such a powerful force was hidden within this tiny body. It always surprised him.


    At that moment, he hugged her so close that her body was almost touching his body. The fragrance that came from her body filled his breathing. That fragrance was very special, as if it was not there at all, but it took over all his thoughts.


    A gust of cold wind blew over. Lian Ruyue''s face flushed; her body quivered. She immediately let go of his clothes and took a step back.


    His luxurious clothes were wrinkled by her tugging at them. Her watery eyes blinked as she said, "Thank you, Ninth Prince." Her heart was still thumping.


    Just a moment ago, Yue''er had leaned on him, that soft little body, and that leisurely fragrance. The feeling was really good, he really wanted to carry her back to Prince Heng''s mansion, then proclaim to the people of the world that she was his person.


    "Yue Er, I ¡­"


    "Your Highness, it''s time for me to leave. My coachman and maidservants are waiting. I''m waiting at the Prime Minister''s Mansion to hear the good news from you." Feng Yunzheng wanted to say something, but Lian Yue hastily bowed to her, turned around, and quickly left.


    Feng Yunzheng stood in place, watching her walk away and disappear from his line of sight. He looked at himself foolishly reaching out to grab her hand, smiled, and then pulled his hand back ¡ª ¡ª


    Yue Er seemed to have been shy just now.


    "Haha, haha ¡­" In the carriage.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but turn around to look at his highness. Was this that Prince Heng, who killed people without batting an eye, whose blood splashed all the way to his eyes without even batting an eyelid, and then stirred up the entire Xiao Estate, Feng Yunzheng?


    At this moment, he was leaning on the carriage with his hands supporting his cheeks. His face was red, and he was chuckling along with his mouth almost reaching his ears. He had the look of a young man in deep love.


    "Your Highness, are you that happy?" He had only killed a few people, and he was carrying two big and strong men to someone else''s yard, okay? He didn''t care about his hardships at all?


    Feng Yunzheng indifferently glanced at him and said, "What do you know?"


    "¡­" Ye Feng was speechless, "Alright, alright, I don''t understand ¡­"


    "Haha ¡­" He laughed again, and the night wind shivered as he mumbled, "The person I have a crush on is so scary. Why don''t you tell me to kill him?"


    In the carriage that resembled the moon.


    They were sitting in a luxurious golden carriage. Qing Di and Chen Xiang were sitting opposite Lian Ruyue, with cold expressions on their faces as they sat outside the carriage.

 C248

    When they recalled the feeling of surviving a calamity today, they heaved a sigh of relief. They were somewhat excited as they chattered on.


    "I was so scared today that I thought something must have happened to Eldest Miss."


    "That''s right young miss, this servant even thought she was doomed."


    "Fortunately, Lord Ye Feng arrived in time and saved us. However, that Senior Servant Xiang was still nothing. They didn''t even see clearly who saved us."


    The two maidservants seemed to talk a bit more than usual, and also seemed to be very happy. As they tidied up the stains on Lian Ruyue''s clothes, they chattered on.


    Lian Ru Yue didn''t say anything as she recalled the scene from before. She looked at her hand and felt that the smell of his body was still lingering around her fingertips.


    "Eldest Miss, you should wear your cloak first. Go back to your residence and quickly change into a new one." She tied the straps of her cloak and put Mrs. Tomboy in her hands.


    She raised her head in shock and said, "Eldest Miss, did you catch a cold? Your face is so red."


    Lian Ruyue stared blankly. She pressed her hand to her face and found that it was astonishingly hot.


    "Cold? When we get back to the mansion, we should hurry up and invite Doctor Lu over. It must be because he was wearing wet clothes for too long. " Xia Xiang hurriedly said as she placed an extra Tang Mu beside Lian Ruyue.


    "¡­" Lian Yue, who had always been calm and indifferent, now had a stiff expression. "No, it''s too hot." As he spoke, he moved Grandma Tang away from him.


    "Hot?" Blue and Dai-xiang blinked at the same time, looking at her in confusion.


    "I''ll rest for a while. When it''s time, you guys can call for me." Lian Ruyue closed her eyes and tightly held the Sage Tang in her hands, not saying another word.


    Lian Ru Yue''s heart slowly calmed down as she started to think about Feng Qianyue.


    It was the same in his previous life, but now that he thought about it, the conditions that Feng Qianyue had promised Xiao Zhenhai, there was definitely a small part of it. Once he ascended the throne, he would kick out Lian Ru Yue as the main target, then eliminate the Xiao family, and allow Lian Shiya to command the harem.


    From start to finish, Xiao Zhenhai had never allowed his daughter to marry Feng Qianyue, nor did he allow her to become the empress.


    Lian Ru Yue had been puzzled previously, but she slowly came to understand that Xiao Zhenhai and Feng Qianyue''s cooperation must be deeply aware of his character. That was why he didn''t want his daughter to marry such a sinister and frightening person.


    However, he still needed someone he could control to be in charge of the imperial harem and protect his power and influence. This person was undoubtedly the best choice for Lian Shiya, so Lian Shiya used all sorts of beauties to seduce Feng Qianyue.


    What he cared about was not Lian Shiya''s happiness, but whether or not his power could be consolidated.


    But in this life, she wouldn''t allow Xiao Zhenhai to arrange everything so well, wouldn''t let him gain power and protect his entire family. She wanted to send Feng Qianyue and Xiao Rou into a mess from the very start, and let these two people fall in love and kill each other!


    She had never thought of being a good person!


    As he was thinking, the horse carriage suddenly arrived, and the horse let out an ear-piercing cry.


    Lian Ruyue was stunned for a moment as she recovered from her thoughts.


    "Fourth Prince, Eldest Miss is resting inside. She''s too tired." A cold voice came from outside the carriage.


    Feng Qianyue?


    She opened the carriage''s curtain to see Feng Qianyue standing in front of the carriage with a sinister expression, his entire body emitting a deep and terrifying aura.


    Leng Mei held a sword in her hand, blocking the front of the carriage. She was not afraid, even if the enemy was the emperor, she would pull out her sword and risk her life if it hurt Lian Ruyue.


    No matter what, the eldest miss must not have any mishaps, not even a single strand of hair.


    Lian Ru Yue didn''t seem to be surprised by Feng Qianyue''s arrival. She raised her hand and called out, "Leng Mei, put down the sword."


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." Her cold eyebrows shot a warning glance at Feng Qianyue before she sheathed her sword and walked back to the side of the carriage.


    "Fourth Prince, you''re here." Lian Ru Yue looked at Feng Qianyue as she said.


    Feng Qianyue walked over, and his gaze stared fixedly at her, as if he wanted to see through her!


    "How can your heart be so ruthless?"


    "Because it has been tempered a thousand times and has now been refined into steel." Lian Yue Yi lightly said as if she was referring to something.


    "You know very well that the person I want to spend my life with is you! I''ve said it before, the ends of the earth and the vicissitudes of life. Even if you go to hell, I''ll drag you along with me. It''s fine if you''re not tempted, but you ¡­ But you forced a woman like Xiao Rou onto me. For the sake of not being with me, you wanted to ruin my life and my happiness? "


    Lian Ru Yue looked at him. He was handsome. His pair of deep eyes looked deeply at her. It was filled with pain, grief, and loss ¡­


    So deep, so deep!


    Even Ru Yue looked like she was about to cry. She turned her face away and didn''t look at him.


    This action, in Feng Qianyue''s eyes, caused him to think that she was touched. He continued:


    "Lian Ru Yue, I finally remembered what you said to me at Princess An Guo''s residence that day. You said you would never forgive me, didn''t you?"


    Lian Ruyue looked at his broken expression, tightly holding onto her clothes and not speaking. Her eyes were like glass, quietly emitting a layer of radiance.


    If it was her previous life, as long as Feng Qianyue opened his mouth, she would forgive him even if he were to frown a little.


    Lian Ru Yue looked at the man before her. Her vision gradually turned blurry as she suddenly thought of something ¡­


    At that time, her daughter, Le Yan, was already seven years old. All these years, she had wanted to add more to Feng Qian''s life, but Feng Qianyue had said that now was not the time. The more family one had, the more death knots they would have.


    Even though she really liked children, she had listened to his arrangements because of what Feng Qianyue said. In those years, they only had Le Yan as their child.


    Once, not long before Feng Qianyue ascended to the throne, Aunt Xiao and Lian Shiya had come to the prince''s mansion to visit together. Feng Qianyue had deliberately set aside half a day''s time for them to have lunch together, but when it was time for them to leave, Lian Shiya suddenly felt uncomfortable and her body went limp as she fainted on the ground.


    Lian Meng Yue left the mother and daughter to rest at the prince''s mansion. Because Lian Shiya always said that she wasn''t feeling well, she stayed here for three days.


    One day, Lian Xiyue came out of the study after reading the medical book. At that time, she studied the medical book day and night just to alleviate the pain on Feng Qianyue''s body.


    She saw Le Yan sitting on the steps of the study room. Her thin body looked a little sad. Lian Yue smiled and motioned for the servants to leave. She carefully walked to her daughter''s side and called out:


    "Leyan, what are you thinking about?"


    Le Yan turned around, her bright eyes were depressed. Lian Yue was stunned for a moment as she hugged her daughter apologetically, "Le Yan, could it be that mother has read too many medical books and ignored you? "Sorry."


    "No." Le Yan shook her head. "No."


    "Then what''s wrong? Why are you unhappy?" Lian Ruyue asked.


    "I ¡­" Le Yan wanted to say something, but the words stuck in her throat. In the end, she didn''t say anything. Even Ru Yue, who was a six or seven year old, was a little careful, so she didn''t ask any questions.


    Later on, Lady Xiao and Lian Shiya left, and Le Yan finally walked up to her and said, "Mother, I''ve seen Aunt come out of Father''s study twice."

 C249

    When Lian Ruyue heard this, her hand that was holding the brush suddenly stopped. The ink fell onto the white paper, causing a piece of it to turn black.


    She put down her brush, walked in front of Le Yan, held her hands, and comforted her gently, "Le Yan, don''t think too much. Aunt may have something to discuss with your father, do you understand?"


    "..." "Right." Le Yan wanted to say something, but seeing how her mother was acting, she nodded and softly said, "Mother, I understand."


    Le Yan, Le Yan!


    Mother really wanted to kill herself so much, did you see what you shouldn''t have seen then? You wanted to remind your mother to be on guard against Lian Shiya, but I didn''t believe you. I thought you were just a child that didn''t understand adult matters. Correction: At this time, Le Yan is five years old.]


    Every time she saw Feng Qianyue, she would involuntarily think of her daughter and son, and she would be unable to hold back her heartbreaking tears. But from today onwards, Feng Qianyue would never see her tears again.


    She slowly raised her head, looked at Feng Qianyue, and said:


    "Fourth Prince, using a marriage to exchange for the support of the Duke of Xiao, it''s not a loss, right?" Just as Feng Qianyue was filled with deep emotions, he heard Lian Xiyue''s ice-cold words.


    Her words were like a bucket of cold water being poured on his head. His body trembled as he looked at her incomparably cold face. A wave of anger slowly rose from the bottom of his feet as his eyes turned cold:


    "Lian Ruyue, I really want to kill you!"


    That''s right, he was planning a conspiracy with Xiao Zhenhai. However, this thought did not arise after Xiao Zhenhai had won the battle. Many years ago, he had been secretly observing and considering who was his best helper on the road to power. In the end, he had locked onto Xiao Zhenhai, who was still a rank 4 Martial General.


    All these years, he had been secretly collecting all the information he could regarding Xiao Zhenhai. As a result, he was prepared for this negotiation and was confident that Xiao Zhenhai would agree.


    But now, even though he was in cahoots with him, in the eyes of others, he had become someone who would not hesitate to marry an incomplete woman in order to obtain Xiao Zhenhai. In the eyes of his royal father, he, who had always been a low-profile, patient and patient fourth son, was actually such a reckless person. In the future, he would definitely take extra precautions against him.


    The most important and detestable thing was that he had actually married a disgusting person that made him want to puke. In the future, they would have to face each other day and even raise a case against her. They had children!


    So on the surface, it seemed that the most powerful duke in the court had become his father-in-law. He had obtained what he wanted, but in reality, he had lost even more.


    Am I wrong? This world was like this, getting some would make one lose some. Since His Highness had gotten what he wanted, what was the imbalance between paying a little more and so on? And some people give up everything and get nothing. They even lose everything in the end and they still have to clench their teeth and live on. So, Fourth Prince is actually already a winner. " "Even Ru Yue''s lips had a trace of mockery. She wanted anything, so how could there be such a good thing?


    "Heh ¡­" Feng Qianyue suddenly laughed, and the pained expression in his eyes became cold. He looked at Lian Xiyue and said, "Lian Xiyue, do you think that I''ll let you go just because I married Xiao Rou? You''re thinking too much! My future path will definitely be a bloody one. I don''t know when the tip of the blade will pierce through my toes, but I will definitely drag you along with me! Don''t even think about getting away with it! As for Ninth Brother ¡­ " His smile became cold, "His carefree and carefree days should come to an end, it''s better if you come find me!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left with big steps, his whole body was filled with anger.


    "Shua!" Lian Ruyue put down the carriage''s curtain with a cold expression and said, "Let''s hurry!"


    By the time he returned to the Prime Minister''s estate, the sky had already darkened. Even Lu Yue went to pay her respects to his mother and his wife, and after hearing from the servants that his wife and the third miss had returned, the third miss seemed very unhappy and didn''t even have time to eat dinner before she fell asleep.


    Lian Ruyue lightly smiled and said, "Sleep? I''m afraid that once they regain their senses, they will be unable to sleep at night. "


    Qing Dai didn''t understand what she meant, but she didn''t ask any further. When she returned to her lotus flower courtyard, all the lanterns in the manor were lit up.


    Lian Ruyue stood at the door, staring at the two lanterns hanging above the door. A warm yellow halo quietly shone, occasionally swaying.


    She remembered that in the past, she had fought a long battle with the mother and daughter of the Xiao family. When she came back, she was exhausted, only to see a bright teenager holding a box of food waiting for her by the door.


    His smile was the purest smile she had ever seen.


    "¡­" At this time, a sound suddenly came from the courtyard. Lian Yue was overjoyed as she immediately pushed open the door and entered. Suddenly, she saw a shadow flash past the crabapple tree under the window.


    "Yi''er, Yi''er, did you come back?"


    The figure behind the tree slowly walked out with his head lowered. The excited expression in Lian Ru Yue''s eyes dimmed down.


    "Miss told you to guard the door, what are you doing here?" Chen Xiang asked with a gloomy face.


    With some trepidation, Xiuzhu walked in front of Lian Ruyue and carefully said, "Eldest Miss, this servant saw that the tree was covered with snow and its leaves were bent down. I was afraid that it would break, so I wanted to clean it up."


    Sure enough, she was holding a small shovel in her hand. There was still some snow on the shovel, and her hands were red from the cold. There were chapped areas on the back of her hand.


    Lian Ruyue looked at her, then ordered, "Come in, give her that ointment."


    Xiuzhu quickly gave up, saying, "No, I''m not that capable. I''ll be leaving first." Soo Zhu turned around and was about to leave.


    "The young miss wants you to go in, so go in." Qing Dai looked at Xiuzhu''s bloody hands and said.


    "..." "Yes." Xiuzhu lowered her head and followed him inside to get the ointment.


    Lian Ruyue stood in the yard and looked at the Begonia. She remembered that when the Art was left, the flower was still blooming. Now that the flower had fallen, the Art had also left.


    "Eldest Miss, Xiuzhu took the ointment and left." After a while, Fairy Qingmei walked over and said, "It''s cold outside, you should go back to your room and rest."


    Lian Yueyue went into the house, where she built a fire, and felt a warm sensation as soon as she went in. She took off her cloak and bathed her once more.


    "Eldest Miss, that Soo Zhu, do you think she''s suspicious?" Qing Dai brought the ginger soup over and said.


    "Have you searched it yet?" Lian Ruyue asked as she held Jiang Tang in her hands.


    "We''ve already searched the other parts of the courtyard, not doing anything at all." Qing Dai said.


    "Keep watching, her brother''s medical expenses, continue to be paid for her." Lian Ruyue slowly drank a mouthful of ginger soup. The other party was probably scheming on how to play a game of chess. If she could easily remove the chess pieces, how could she force others into a dead end?


    Hehe.


    Clear Spring Academy.


    Lady Xiao only knocked on Lian Shiya''s door after a long time. Seeing her lying on the bed and staring blankly at the bed curtains, she walked over and asked, "Ya Er, what happened? Why didn''t you say a word on the way back? You''re still depressed."


    "Xiao Rou lied!" Lian Shiya tightly gripped the blanket with both hands and angrily said, "It was clearly me and her who conspired together to let that person destroy Lian Ruyue''s innocence, and then told everyone to come and see. In order to marry Her Highness, she lied and said that there was no such thing."

 C250

    Xiao Shi sighed, "You are indeed angry about this matter. How could I not be worried? I thought that since no one wanted Xiao Rou''s broken leg, we could peacefully lean against your uncle''s tree and not have to worry about losing Lian Ruyue. Your uncle will definitely be vigorously supporting Xiao Rou''s husband in the future. Your marriage contract will probably become a sacrifice for your uncle to pave the way for Xiao Rou''s future. " This change made the Xiao Clan feel a deep sense of crisis.


    When Lian Shiya heard this, she abruptly sat up with a frightened expression on her face. She was busy scolding Xiao Rou for going back on her word, but she didn''t think that it would happen like this. I don''t even want to be a sacrifice for Lu Yue''s future, and I still want to be a sacrifice for Xiao Rou? No, on what basis? I don''t want it, I don''t want it! "


    The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she became. She got more and more excited as she ruthlessly smashed the pillow on the bed.


    "Ya Er, you''re already the county governor, so how can you act so rashly? If you were seen by someone, then you wouldn''t be worthy to be the county lord."


    Hearing the word ''County Lord'', Lian Shiya resisted the urge to throw a tantrum and said, "It''s because of Lian Rubing. If she didn''t plot against you today, how could Xiao Rou marry the Fourth Prince?" She had only started to have feelings for the Fourth Prince, and he seemed to be interested in her as well. Now that such a thing had occurred, she had lost the chance to become the princess of Yue.


    "Aiya!" Hearing this, the Xiao Clan abruptly clapped!


    "What''s the matter, Mother?"


    "I understand!" This is what Lian Ruyue wants! " When the Xiao Clan heard Lian Shiya''s muttering, they came to a sudden understanding.


    "Mother, what are you saying? "What do you mean?"


    "Ya Er, you still don''t understand? The matter today seemed to be between the Fourth Prince and the Xiao family, but in reality, she was still dealing with us. When the Fourth Princess Xiao Rou and the Fourth Princess joined forces, you would lose all of your original value to your uncle! Ya Er, I have to admit that Lian Ruyue is much stronger than what we imagined. She unknowingly crumbled our most important fortress. "


    As the Xiao family''s old patriarch spoke, his back broke out in a cold sweat! Even if she had 120 thousand points of mental fortitude, it was still impossible to guard against!


    She suddenly felt a deep sense of defeat, a sense of helplessness.


    "Then, then what should we do?" This was the first time Lian Shiya saw the Xiao Clan becoming fearful of Lian Ru Yue, so her heart became even more flustered. "Don''t tell me ¡­ don''t tell me we should just let it go?" Am I destined to be a victim? I''m already a county lord, why am I doing this? "Why, why?" She began to sob.


    "Ya Er, don''t be anxious. It''s not that I don''t have any ideas, but the enemy is too strong. We can''t act rashly anymore." We need to calm down and prepare for the best opportunity. " When the Xiao family thought of Lian Ru Yue''s impenetrable schemes, their hearts chilled. The joy that they originally had as an equal wife was poured onto the top of their heads.


    "Mother, how do we wait for the best time? When is the best time?" She couldn''t wait to get rid of Lian Ruyue.


    "Wait slowly, there will always be a chance. The key thing is, you have to calm down. Don''t act recklessly without my permission." Her beautiful eyes narrowed, as if they were evil ghosts in the dark of night, and it was unknown who she would eat next.


    Prince Heng''s manor.


    In Feng Yunzheng''s room, he looked at the letter that the person sent over and revealed a smile. He said, "Not bad, you did very well."


    As he spoke, he opened the lid of the fire candle and placed the letter on top of the flame. Very quickly, the letter turned into a pile of ashes.


    "Your Highness, what should we do next?" the man asked.


    Feng Yunzheng''s face revealed a leisurely expression. He said, "There''s no rush, let''s slowly play."


    "Yes." The man turned and left.


    "Your Highness ¡­" At this time, the children who were responsible for attending to Feng Yunzheng''s daily life came in with hot water in their hands. They wrung out the handkerchief and let him wipe his hands.


    He raised his hand again and the child''s mama took off his outer robe. She was wearing only a set of white undergarments.


    "Sigh." The nanny suddenly sighed.


    "What''s wrong? Are you not feeling well?" Feng Yunzheng turned his head and looked at his mama as he asked.


    "The former crown prince already had three children. The second prince has four children, the third prince has two children, and although the fourth prince is married, the manor has a concubine. The fifth prince is about to get married, and the sixth prince ¡­" The Sixth Prince was an exception, so there was no need to talk about it ¡­ Your Highness, what do you have? "


    "I have you, Momo." Feng Yunzheng said while smiling.


    "Pah pah pah!" How could His Highness joke with my old woman? " The children''s mama had brought Feng Yunzheng along when she was growing up in the palace. At the age of ten, she left the palace and moved to Prince Heng''s estate. Senior Concubine Liang had asked her to follow her to take care of Feng Yunzheng, but she had never left.


    To Feng Yunzheng, this mama was not only a servant, but also a relative, so when she spoke in private, she was somewhat more casual.


    "So those girls sent by the empress are so beautiful, they''re all fresh and fresh, but you didn''t even glance at them before sending them to the west yard. You didn''t care, you didn''t even remember what their parents looked like, and when your mufei gained her innocence, she would immediately get Old Liu to dismiss them. Tell me, what exactly do you like?"


    "Me? I like it ¡­" Feng Yunzheng lied on the bed with his hands behind his head. The candlelight fell on his face, and his gentle and loving eyes foolishly stared at the bed curtain.


    Her eyes are even deeper than the night, but they are bright. When she doesn''t smile, they are as cold as ice lotuses, but once she smiles, the entire world becomes brilliant. Thinking about her filled my heart and made me feel at ease.


    The child mama sat at the side, holding the soles of her shoes as she patiently listened to Feng Yunzheng speak. She couldn''t help but laugh. "So the girl Your Highness likes is this kind of girl."


    Feng Yunzheng turned his body, supported his head with his hand, and asked, "Momo, what do you think a girl like this would like?"


    The child mama stopped sewing and thought for a moment before replying, "Miss always likes to be pretty. In the past, when we were at the palace, I remembered that the empress and princesses liked new clothes. When they wore beautiful clothes, when they became beautiful, their moods would also improve."


    "Beautiful clothes?" Feng Yunzheng lay back down and continued to rest his hands behind his head. He seemed to be thinking about something, but as he thought about it, he slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Senior Servant Li put down the soles of her shoes and stood up. She pulled up the quilt to cover Feng Yunzheng''s body as she softly said, "Sleep."


    The sun finally came out and the snow began to melt.


    In the past few days, the Xiao family and Lian Shiya seemed to have suddenly quietened down. They didn''t look like they were showing off their wives or the county lord''s dignity anymore. Lian Shiya even went to pay respects to the first wife on time.


    The Ministry of Justice had also received news that Xiao He had been imprisoned in the Ministry of Justice prison for a day and a night. In the end, he had discovered that the two soldiers of the Xiao family were not real rapists, but had drunk too much alcohol and made a mistake. Although it was found out that he was innocent, he was still drunk as a soldier and had mixed in with the rapist. He would still be criticized.

 C251

    When Xiao He had just returned to the Xiao family''s residence from the Ministry of Justice, the news of the Xiao family''s army looting the tea house and wounding the common people had reached his ears. He had first arranged for people to watch over the people in the wine houses where the Xiao family''s soldiers frequently visited, which then led to a conflict of words and then to a conflict of limbs. Those soldiers were already big and tall, so with a light push, they had already pushed the people to the best of their abilities.


    Following that, there were also some who joined the Xiao family''s army anonymously. They said that after the Xiao family''s army returned victoriously, they expanded greatly. Some of the soldiers gambled at the casino and borrowed money, but didn''t return it.


    This paper also mentioned that Xiao Clan''s distant relative, the Xiao Clan, had built a memorial hall in Mi Yang. The memorial hall praised Xiao Zhenhai and described him as a hero who had made an indelible contribution to the imperial government.


    When he heard that the Emperor had read the last line of the note, he went silent for a long time. Finally, he tossed the note heavily onto the floor of the Hall of Rongyuan Palace, and the Duke of Xiao knelt outside the Hall of Rongyuan for six hours to show his loyalty.


    He estimated that on the third day after Xiao Zhenhai returned victorious, he sent Ye Feng to the Mi Yang, but Ye Feng did not directly appear. Instead, he sent someone else, using Xiao Zhenhai''s name, to give two taels of silver to a distant relative of the Xiao family.


    When Lian Yan Qing paid his respects to his mother at Qing An Courtyard, even Lu Yue was present. When he said these things, he was beaming with joy; he was obviously very happy. Lian Ruyue only quietly listened, but her lips revealed a smile ¡ª ¡ª


    It turned out that this was the gift package that the Ninth Prince had told Xiao Zhenhai to open one by one.


    "Hmph." Even her mother sneered and said two words, "Serves you right."


    "However, this old fox, Xiao Zhenhai, really wanted to chop off Xiao He''s head in the throne room and offer it to the Emperor as an expression of his beloved subject. Only after the Emperor spoke out to stop him did he stop. A line of blood was even drawn on Xiao He''s neck." Lian Yanqing felt somewhat regretful.


    After leaving Qingan Courtyard, she wanted to return to her own courtyard to sleep, but for some reason, her heart felt like it was pressing down on something. She tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.


    Then her eyelids began to twitch as if something big were going to happen, and she rolled out of bed.


    Outside the courtyard, the winter snow had melted and was somewhat of a lie.


    "Eldest Miss, the shopkeeper of the clothing store in Jingxi has sent a message. The clothes you ordered three months ago have been prepared and are ready for you. You can pick them up at any time." At this moment, the servants of the outer court came to notify them.


    A clothing store in Jingxi?


    Lian Ruyue looked at the color of the sky and ordered, "Qing Dai, incense, prepare the palanquin. I want to go to the clothing store in the west of Beijing."


    Thus, she made her report to the madame and prepared to leave.


    After a while, a luxurious palanquin with eight people on it left the residence and headed towards the west side of the capital. A dazzling red palanquin with purple beaded curtains all around it.


    When the sedan had left the manor, a light purple figure slowly walked out from behind the door. She looked at the sedan as it flew away, a look of doubt on her face.


    A clothing store in Jingxi? This was the most famous clothing shop in the capital. The clothes inside were all made of expensive silk, and the owner, Molly, was an excellent embroiderer.


    Even so, every new model would be sold out by the ladies of the capital. If they were too slow, no matter how much money was given, they would not be able to get it, even if it was the empress of the palace.


    It was said that the reason why the west side of the city was able to stand firm in the capital was because the Lady Boss Mo Liniang had an unusual relationship with a certain noble family.


    Had she ordered a gown there three months ago? Or ¡­ What secrets did she have? Lian Shiya was overjoyed as she said to her mother, "Prepare a sedan. I heard that the Jin Xi store has the latest version of the clothing, I want to take a look."


    "But Third Young Miss, Aunt Xiao said not to offend Eldest Young Miss in the near future. You have to be careful of everything ¡­" Mother Zhen found it difficult to reply.


    "Mother said to be careful in everything, so don''t provoke her. I''ll just not provoke her. She''s going out right now, so I''m going out too. I''m not going to follow her." "Hurry up and prepare the sedan." Lian Shiya said as she stared at the direction where Lian Ruyue and the sedan went.


    "Then, alright." Mother Zhen had no choice but to arrange the sedan chair


    Got it.


    Soon, another palanquin departed from the residence of the general.


    The western side of the shop was located in the most prosperous area of the capital. The streets were bustling with people coming and going. When a luxurious sedan stopped at the entrance, a woman dressed in luxurious clothing walked out and stood by the entrance, waiting to greet them.


    The woman opened the curtain of the palanquin, and Qing Dai and Chen Xiang walked up to the two sides of the palanquin and took a step forward, holding the hands of the maidservant.


    The woman immediately came forward with a smile and said, "Eldest Miss, you''re here. The clothes you wanted are already prepared."


    Lian Ruyue had a dignified smile on her face as she said, "Thank you, Shopkeeper Mo. Since I''m here, I would like to see the other styles."


    "Please come in." With a smile, Mo Liniang led Lian Ruyue inside. When they crossed the entrance, Lian Ruyue slightly tilted her head and paused. She looked at the place at the side out of the corner of her eye, and a trace of an imperceptible smile appeared on her lips.


    Entering the shop, Mo Liniang said loudly, "Eldest Miss, the clothes you ordered are here. If you would like to choose something else, please follow me up to the second floor."


    "Thank you, Manager." Lian Ruyue nodded and followed behind Molly, walking up the stairs to the second floor.


    "Stop here!" After Lian Ruyue entered, Lian Shiya ordered the sedan bearer to stop the sedan chair at another inconspicuous place. Just now, she saw Lian Ruyue''s every move through the curtain and said unhappily, "Why is Lian Ruyue even like the moon? Shopkeeper Mo personally came out to welcome her.


    "Third Miss, should we go in now?" Mother Zhen asked.


    "Of course, I want to go in and see what she''s doing inside." Lian Shiya got off the palanquin, covered half her face with a handkerchief and walked inside the clothing store.


    Once they entered, Lian Shiya looked around but didn''t see Lian Ruyue''s figure.


    "Young brother, where did the young miss Lian who just came in?" Mother Zhen stopped a second brother and asked.


    That waiter brother said, "Miss Lian is a VIP guest of our Boss Mo. Boss Mo brought her to the second floor to choose the clothes that would suit her."


    "Upstairs." Hearing this, even Shiya walked to the second floor, but was stopped by the second brother.


    "Miss, without Boss Mo''s invitation, you are not allowed to go to the second floor."


    Mother Zhen''s face immediately darkened as she scolded, "You ungrateful b * stard, do you know who our Young Miss is?" Even Shiya slightly raised her chin.


    Who knew that the second brother would not let her go, "Aren''t you the third lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate? You''ve even been conferred the title of a county magistrate by His Majesty. I recognize you, you''ve been here before. However, Boss Mo has said that only the noble guests that she invites can come up, so you know the rules of our Jingxi Pu Zi. "

 C252

    "You!" Lian Shiya couldn''t pull her face down after being rejected like this. However, she knew about the legend of the clothing store in the west of the capital. If she forced her way in, she probably wouldn''t be able to come back here to buy clothes in the future.


    She could only cover the embarrassment on her face as she said to Zhen mama, "Since that''s the case, let''s wait here for Boss Mo."


    Senior Servant Zhen glared at this Second Brother as she silently cursed in her heart. This bastard doesn''t know what''s good for himself!


    At the same time, she also saw two or three sets of clothes hanging at the side. Her gaze fell on the set of clothes in the middle, and immediately, as if she had discovered a treasure, her eyes lit up ¡ª What beautiful clothes!


    This was a rose-red, multi-colored phoenix striped long sleeved garment. The cloth was made from the highest quality cloud brocade, with one inch of gold embroidered on the top. The bottom was embroidered with a dark red, while the outside was covered in a thin layer of muslin. The Five-Colored Phoenix used the techniques of applying needles, rolling needles and embroidering. The entire set of clothes was as flourishing as a palace. Moreover, Mo Liniang was ingenious. She wore an exquisite jade pendant made from dragons and phoenixes.


    Beautiful and luxurious!


    If this set of clothes were to be worn on her body, it would definitely set off her utmost beauty. Lian Shiya looked at this set of clothes intoxicatingly, then her heart, which wanted to obtain it, would rapidly grow like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.


    "Waiter ¡­" she cried with a smile in her eyes.


    "County Lord ¡­" Hearing her greeting, the waiter walked over.


    "I want this set of clothes. How much is it?" It was so beautiful that it was as if only fairies were worthy of this garment. Even Shi Ya''s eyes could barely move away from it.


    "This ¡­" The second brother had a troubled look on his face as he said, "County Lord, this robe already has an owner."


    What?


    How could her beloved item be so easily taken away by someone else? Moreover, this set of clothes was truly beautiful. If one looked at the entire capital, it was likely that they would not be able to find a second item ¡ª


    "How much silver? Tell me. I''m willing to increase the price." At that time, she was doted on by Yan Qing, and he gave her quite a few good things, all of them being of great value. Therefore, her money was a lot more than Lian Ying and Lian Shengru, as well as a little more than Lian Meng Yue.


    "County Lord, it''s not a matter of money, but that the clothes already have an owner." The second brother was really troubled by Lian Shiya''s coercion.


    "One!" Lian Shiya extended her five fingers and said, "How much does that person give you? I''ll give you an extra 100 silver on top of her!" She really liked this set of clothes. If he didn''t get her, he would probably be unable to sleep or eat at night.


    "County lord, I''m afraid ¡­" This won''t do, please don''t make things difficult for this little one. " However, the second brother still didn''t have any intention of transferring the items. Lian Shiya''s expression immediately darkened.


    "You ungrateful dog, if you knew that it was the county governor, you would still shirk away. Isn''t it just a set of clothes?" Our young mistress is willing to pay extra money, what are you hesitating for! " Senior Servant Zhen scolded.


    "You two, it''s not really because of the silver. It''s because... "It took us half a year to finish sewing this set of clothes. We''ll send it over immediately ¡­"


    "I don''t care who she is, five hundred liang! "I have an extra five hundred silver taels, so these clothes belong to me now!" When Lian Shiya heard that the clothes actually took half a year to finish, she felt that she was even more precious and thus insisted on it.


    "But ¡­" The Second Brother wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Lian Shiya. She stood up on her tiptoes and took off the clothes, saying:


    "Then let the clothes belong to me. When I return to the manor, I will have the servants bring the silver over." She stroked the gauze, unable to let go.


    "County Lord, if you are to do this, we will not be able to explain it to the customer." The second brother frowned and said helplessly.


    Lian Shiya, on the other hand, disapproved. Looking at the clothes in her hand, she said, "You can sew another one for her, but don''t be like this one."


    On the other side, Mo Liniang led Lian Ruyue all the way to the second floor. They passed through a hidden black carved door, passed through a corridor, and finally stopped in front of a side room. The fawning expression on her face immediately disappeared as she knocked on the door three times with a cold glint in her eyes.


    Soon the door opened, and Lianyue strode in, and the door closed behind her. Molly stood in the doorway, looking sharply from left to right.


    The outside of the room seemed very normal, and only after entering did one realize that there was another world. The room was filled with the faint scent of sandalwood, and the moment one entered, they would see a man wearing a silver brocade robe sitting at a rosewood table.


    "You''re here?" He stood up, his voice clear and clear. He stood tall and straight, beautiful like a crown of jade. Between his brows, there was a warm and jade-like bearing, and he unconsciously emitted a noble and elegant deterrent force.


    "Your majesty has been waiting for a long time." Lian Meng Yue bowed and said.


    "This King has only just arrived. Come over and take a seat." A faint smile blossomed on his handsome face.


    Lian Xiyue walked over and sat down before asking, "Your Highness, that Mo Liniang ¡­"


    Feng Yunzheng laughed and said, "High Master Mo An, Heaven Destroyer, Solitary Star, Possessing a Phantom Body is an extremely expensive life ¡­ "Boss Mo is Mrs. Mo An''s elder sister and is good at disguising himself."


    When Lian Ruyue heard this, she suddenly realized, "No wonder this boss looked familiar the first time I saw him. I''ve seen him before, so what about the original Master Mo An?


    "Probably ¡­" Feng Yunzheng playfully said, "He probably wandered the four seas."


    Lian Ruyue saw his crafty expression and immediately understood what he meant. What he meant was to roam the four seas, which was to "roam the four seas with a soul".


    "You should have heard about the matter of the Xiao family from your father, right?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "Got it." Lian Ruyue nodded.


    "Are you disappointed that royal father didn''t effectively punish the Xiao family and the Xiao family''s army?"


    Lian Ru Yue shook her head. "This kind of result is very normal and is already within my expectations. The foundation that Xiao Zhenhai had built over the years was very deep. He was like an old, hundred-year-old tree that had already extended deep into the ground. Xiao Zhenhai''s mind was sharp and meticulous. Besides, I wasn''t that stupid. I thought I could shake him with just this.


    At the very least, the Emperor would be more or less wary of him. Moreover, the Emperor would not only have Xiao Zhenhai by his side, there would also be some other important officials beside him, including my father and my father''s trusted aides, Lord Liu, as well as the Military Department''s Lord Li. These people are not on the same side of Xiao Zhenhai.


    Do not underestimate the word ''wariness''. After this event, this wariness will definitely bury itself in the emperor''s heart and slowly grow with the passage of time. One day, it will be big enough to uproot and uproot him! "


    Hearing Lian Yue''s words, Feng Yunzheng''s face revealed a smile. He said, "Moreover, the two of us together don''t need to be afraid of anything. No matter how deep the root engine is, if there is a problem in the middle, with day after day of erosion, the sky-high trees will also suddenly collapse. We still have a lot of time, so there''s no need to rush."


    "Since when did Your Highness begin to arrange such matters?" Lian Fu Yue knew that it was impossible for her to succeed in just one day.


    "About four months ago." Feng Yunzheng calculated the time.

 C253

    Lian Ruyue looked at Feng Yunzheng. So it turned out that the Ninth Prince was such a calm person. It was a pity that she had never had the opportunity to understand him before.


    In his previous life, if he was like Feng Qianyue and coveted the throne, then this throne might not be Feng Qianyue''s. In her opinion, compared to Feng Qianyue, Feng Yunzheng was more suited to be an emperor.


    But unfortunately, she was the one who implicated him, causing him to lose everything in the end and ending up in a miserable state.


    She lowered her head and sighed.


    Feng Yunzheng faced her gaze and saw guilt, regret, and sadness in her eyes. Of course he knew what she was thinking. His heart suddenly skipped a beat as he softly said:


    "It''s okay, you can do it again, can''t you?"


    Lian Ru Yue''s heart shuddered when she heard that and she suddenly looked towards Feng Yunzheng. Again? "What do you mean?"


    Could it be ¡­ Did he see that he had been reborn?


    No, that''s not possible. If this were to be known, who would believe it?


    At that moment, Ye Feng walked in, and placed a pile of things on the table, "Your Highness, everything has been prepared."


    Feng Yunzheng moved his hand in front of Lian Yue and said, "These are yours."


    "This is ¡­" Lian Ruyue picked up the one in front of her, "The title deed, the deed of land ¡­" "What is this?"


    "This is the house deed and land deed for this clothing shop in the west of Beijing. From now on, they are all yours." Feng Yunzheng said, his eyes smiling as he looked at the surprised face of the girl in front of him.


    He had never paid attention to these matters before, but this time, he had asked Ye Feng to go out and ask around. Only then did he find out that there was a clothing shop in the capital, and the clothes there attracted all the noble ladies in the capital.


    "Mine? Why? "If there''s no merit in accepting such a gift, then I have no reason to accept it." After being stunned for a while, Lian Ruyue returned the deed of title and the deed of title.


    Feng Yunzheng had already expected that Lian Xiyue would not accept it, so he had already thought of an explanation, "Don''t worry, I''m not done yet. This shop wasn''t given to you for nothing.


    Lian Xiyue understood that the Ninth Prince wanted to "jointly manage" the clothing shop in the western part of the capital, but ¡ª


    "I haven''t invested any silver in this shop, and I don''t have any silver to put in, but His Highness gives me seventy percent. This way, I''ll have a big advantage." Lian Ruyue could see that Feng Yunzheng really wanted to give her this shop, but ¡ª ¡ª


    She owed him too much in her previous life, so she didn''t want to owe him anymore in this life.


    "Who said you didn''t invest?" I believe that under your management, the business of the shop will take a step forward. This is more valuable than investing in real money, and it is precisely because of this little bit of money that I have my eyes on you that I want to cooperate with you. As for the cost of investing in you, when the time comes, I will at most earn some money.


    Lian Ruyue looked at the deed of title in front of her, thinking, "In the future, there will be many places that I can use money for." Right now, all she had was the monthly payment from the prime minister''s residence and some gold and silver jewelry that her mother had given her.


    Now, the plan that the ninth prince was talking about was a good opportunity to amass wealth.


    "How is it?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "Fine, I accept. However, the percentage of the contribution points should be changed to 6 points for His Highness and 4 points for me. After that, I hope that this matter will be kept a secret." Lian Ru Yue finally made her decision.


    "Alright, it''s up to you." When Feng Yunzheng saw that she had agreed, he was happier than anything else. As for the share, it would belong to him, so he could just throw it into the store for her.


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Even Moon smiled along. Her bright smile was like a flower under the autumn sun, unwittingly intruding into his heart. It was as if a light breeze had brushed past his heart and was ready to move at any moment.


    At this moment, everything was quiet.


    He would not be afraid of it in the future, even if it were the sea of fire at the tip of his blade.


    After saying a few more words, seeing that more than half the time had passed and Lian Ruyue was about to leave, Feng Yunzheng silently stood in his room, looking at her as she descended the stairs.


    He thought, "This person has spent so much effort to personally pay a visit twice, and spent an additional fifty thousand taels of gold to buy this clothing shop from the third prince. In the blink of an eye, he gave it to the eldest miss without blinking, but afraid that the eldest miss would not accept it."


    This should be the best explanation with good intentions.


    Lian Shiya finally grabbed the clothes she liked and ignored her second brother''s pleas. She was in a good mood and after a while, she saw Lian Ruyue descend the stairs.


    When she saw Lian Shiya, she revealed a surprised expression and said, "Third Sister, why are you here?"


    Lian Shiya looked at her suspiciously. "Big Sis, when did you customize clothes here?" Why didn''t I know? Besides, where did you get the money? The clothes here are very expensive. "


    Lian Ruyue chuckled and ignored Lian Shiya''s taunts. Her gaze fell onto the clothes that Senior Servant Zhen was holding and said, "Third Sister is very generous with her hands. These clothes are quite expensive, right?"


    Lian Shiya''s face revealed a complacent smile. "Of course, I paid six hundred silver." As long as you like it, it''s fine.


    Lian Ruyue nodded and said, "Third sister is quite open-minded."


    "Eldest Miss!" When the troubled second brother saw Lian Ruyue, he hurriedly walked over as if he saw his savior and said, "This robe already has a master. The county lord wants it for himself, this ¡­"


    Lian Ruyue saw that her second brother knew of Lian Shiya''s identity, but was still unwilling to give up. It seemed that the other party''s identity was definitely not simple; it was just that Lian Shiya was too desperate for the clothes and did not notice this.


    She said, "Third sister, since this outfit already has an owner, you shouldn''t force yourself to buy it. I''m afraid of causing trouble."


    Lian Shiya immediately took the clothes in her hands and said, "Absolutely not. I''ve taken a fancy to these clothes and already paid the deposit for them. Elder sister, don''t even think about trying to take my clothes away. Senior Servant Zhen, let''s return to the residence! Elder sister, you''d better hurry up and leave as well. It''s been too long outside. Grandmother and Father will be angry. "


    As she spoke, she hurriedly left the clothing shop, afraid that the moon would appear and rob her of her clothes.


    "Third sister ¡­" Lian Ruyue called out, but Lian Shiya had already carried her clothes onto the palanquin and ordered the palanquin man to get up and return to the residence.


    The plum blossoms in the back garden of the Prime Minister''s Residence were all in bloom. They were all rare varieties, such as palace plums, red plums, shui plums, green calyx plums, big red plums, jade butterfly plums, and golden plums.


    All the madams and mistresses were enjoying the plum blossoms in the back garden. The maidservants followed Master''s instructions and took the ice crystals from the plum blossoms and filled the bottles with the ice crystals to make tea.


    But what was even more gratifying than watching the chrysanthemums was that the eldest miss Lian Rue had actually brought back from the clothing shop in Jingxi many of the clothes that they would normally never have been able to ask for. She had kept one of the clothes herself, and distributed the rest to everyone, including the concubines in their respective rooms.


    Everyone held onto the clothing they liked, their faces filled with excitement.


    Mrs Liu laughed and said, "I''ve been thinking about the clothes for the west of the capital for months and thought that there was no hope. I didn''t expect to get two sets today. It''s like the moon. Third Aunt thanks you."


    She had chosen two sets. One was a round collar with creases and floral hair, the other was a long dress made of purple cloud makeup and damask. The material used was expensive and the workmanship was superb.

 C254

    Lian Ru Yue quietly sat in the middle of the crowd with a gentle and dignified smile on her face. "Third Aunt, don''t be so polite. Mo Liniang, the owner of the Jingxi Store has a good relationship with me.


    "Alright, alright, alright. With your words, I won''t have to worry about not being able to buy their clothes in the future." Mrs Liu was so happy that her eyes narrowed into slits.


    Even the usually taciturn Fourth Department Lady Yan revealed a rare smile as she looked at the clothing box in her hands. Lian Ceng Tong''s face reddened slightly when he saw the color of the clothing.


    Second Wife Hu sat on the other side, the closest to Lian Ruyue. She didn''t take out her clothes, and instead looked at Lian Ruyue with an inquiring gaze. She said, "You don''t seem to be in a hurry at all."


    Lian Ruyue lightly smiled and asked, "Second Aunt, what should I be anxious about?"


    Xiao Xian Min has become a concubine, Shi Ya Er is also a noble County Lord, and has also gotten rid of her status as a Shu daughter. Now that she is a second daughter, you have an uncle, Xiao Zhen Hai. Are you not afraid at all?" Hu tried to see fear or cowardice in Lian Ruyue''s eyes, but ever since the incident, she remained indifferent, as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s useless to be afraid, isn''t it? Second Aunt is the same. Why not live a happy life every day and pick two sets of clothes for Second Sister? " Lian Ruyue turned her head and looked at Hu''s house with eyes as clear as spring water.


    When Hu Shi saw this gaze, his heart tightened.


    At this moment, Lian Shiya looked at the people within the pavilion from afar, and her eyes revealed a trace of disdain. She said, "A few sets of clothes really have no future when facing Lian Ruoyue''s Fiery Aura!"


    She had already changed into the rose-red, multicolored, phoenix striped long sleeveless gown that supported her supple waist. Like a fluttering rainbow cloud, she leisurely walked towards Lian Rubing''s direction, and her beauty was unparalleled. Everyone''s eyes immediately fell on her body, and she could feel their stunning gazes as she slightly raised her head ¡­


    In terms of beauty, she had never doubted herself.


    When they saw her, other than Lian Yue, the other sisters all stood up and slightly bowed towards her. "Third Sister, you''ve come."


    "Big Sis, I didn''t expect that you would have so much money to buy so many sets of clothing." She had thought that Lian Meng Yue would only receive a few months'' worth of money each month, or at most only be supported by the First Wife. She hadn''t thought that she would be able to bring back so many clothes from the West Beijing Store at once.


    "How could I have that kind of money? This was given to me by Molly." Lian Ruyue said indifferently.


    "Gift, gift ¡­" Lian Shiya''s expression was slightly unsightly. She spent a great deal of money to get a set of clothes that she liked, but she didn''t even need a single cent to get so many clothes back.


    "The outfit Third Sis is wearing is so beautiful. Did you also buy it from a clothing store in Jingxi?" At this time, the Sixth Miss Lian Xueqiao exclaimed.


    Hearing someone praise her clothes, Lian Shiya finally became happy. She was like a proud peacock as she said, "Yeah, this is the most expensive set. It''s much more noble than the set you can take back for free."


    "After all, your Third Sis is the County Lord." At the side, Hu Ziyan said in a strange tone, "But I heard that the County Lord wet his pants at the banquet at the Xiao Estate? Is that true? "


    "Second Aunt, you ¡­" This was a scar that Lian Shiya would never be able to cross over!


    "It can''t be, is there such a thing?"


    "Urinate your pants? Wasn''t he already this old? "How can you wet your pants?"


    "That would be so embarrassing. There should be a lot of people at the Xiao family''s banquet right? Wouldn''t they all have seen it?" Everyone whispered amongst themselves, but what they said was all in Lian Shiya''s ears. She was so angry that her face alternated between red and white.


    "Perhaps Third Sister can''t hold it in any longer and is acting like this." Lian Ruyue softly chuckled as she said.


    This laughter tore open a gap in Lian Shiya''s anger. She took a few steps forward to Lian Yingyue''s face and angrily scolded, "Insolent Lian Lianyue, do you know who I am? I''m the county lord bestowed by the emperor! If you dare laugh at me, kneel down!"


    Kneel down?


    Even after Shi Ya finished speaking, everyone instantly went silent.


    Noticing the change in the people around her, Lian Shiya knew that the County Lord''s words suppressed the actions of these dog things, so her expression became even more arrogant as she condescendingly looked at Lian Ruyue, who was sitting on a chair.


    "Still not kneeling?"


    Lian Ruyue slowly raised her head. Her pair of deep eyes glanced indifferently at Lian Shiya and said, "Say it again."


    "You, you ¡­" This gaze was like a sharp sword that glimmered with a cold light, fiercely slashing at Lian Shiya''s heart. Her voice trembled, but she was unable to say anything.


    However, thinking that with so many people watching, she couldn''t afford to lose her dignity as the county magistrate, so she scolded, "How dare you be disrespectful to the county magistrate!"


    After saying that, he raised his hand and viciously slapped Lian Ru Yue''s face, but Lian Ru Yue suddenly stood up and grabbed her wrist. Her hand was like an iron pincer that tightly gripped Lian Ru Yue''s wrist.


    In her previous life, Lian Shiya had been stomping her hands and stomping her feet on the ground while her eyes were twitching. She could forget about doing anything to her in this life!


    "Let go, let go!" Lian Shiya didn''t expect Lian Ruyue to have such strength; her face instantly flushed red. "Let go of me!"


    "Humph!" Lian Ruyue coldly snorted and swung backwards with all her might. Lian Shiya lost her balance and took two steps back.


    At the same time, a beautiful palanquin of eight people came from the gate of the Prime Minister''s Residence. Around the palanquin were ten maids and their wives, and behind the palanquin was a group of several dozen guards.


    On the palanquin sat a beautiful woman, dressed in a long gown and a pink gown, with a red bodice at her waist and a red band at her waist. She wore a crown of nine, with a pair of golden phoenixes in her mouth, and a pair of golden hairpins at the sides of her hair.


    At this moment, there was not a single trace of emotion on her cold and beautiful face. Without being angry, she displayed her might. Everywhere she passed, the passersby all knelt down, prostrating themselves on the ground, not daring to raise their heads.


    When the two palanquins stopped at the gate of the Prime Minister''s Estate, Lian Yan Qing and his mother hurriedly ran out. When they saw the person on the palanquin, they immediately kneeled on the ground.


    Lian Yanqing wiped away the sweat on his forehead. "The princess has arrived. If you are out of the way, this humble subject deserves to die!"


    Princess An Guo''s cold eyes dully looked at the Prime Minister''s plaque. Her gaze was ice-cold as she said lightly, "The Minister of State doesn''t place this princess in his eyes anymore. How would I dare to have the Minister of State welcome you?"


    When Lian Yanqing heard this, he secretly cursed. He feared that he might have offended the princess of An Guo. But after quickly thinking about it, he didn''t know what had happened.


    Although this princess of An Guo was a woman, the emperor would still give her some face and her power would reach the heavens.


    Thus, he cautiously asked, "This humble servant does not know what the princess means, and would like to request that the princess clarify the matter."


    "Hmph." The An Kingdom princess coldly snorted. This light sound actually caused a deep chill to rise up Lian Yanqing''s spine.


    Princess An Guo stood up, and the mama by her side immediately bent down and stretched out her arms. Princess An Guo stepped down on the back of the sedan bearer.


    Lian Yan Qing was shocked and immediately walked forward. "Princess."


    "

 C255

    The sudden visit of the princess of An Guo had caused the entire Prime Minister''s residence to sink into an indescribably tense atmosphere.


    At this moment, she was expressionlessly sitting on the large yellow pear chair in the main hall. Her right index finger was moving the sapphire gold ring on her left pinky from time to time. She exuded an intimidating aura from top to bottom, making it hard to breathe.


    Her guards, the palace maids and the mama, stood behind her.


    Even his mother, Lian Yanqing, Second Master Lian Yanfeng, Third Master Lian Yan Tao, First Wife Rong, Second Wife Hu, Third Wife Liu, Fourth Wife Yan and all the other ladies in the rooms were standing in front of the princess. Everyone was silent and no one dared to speak.


    Even if they didn''t exit through the gate, those who didn''t enter through the gate would know what kind of person this princess An Guo was, so none of them dared to breathe too loudly.


    Normally, she couldn''t appear on such occasions, but because of her status as an equal wife, she could now stand behind the first wife. When everyone was extremely nervous, she felt a kind of happiness in her heart.


    She was also somewhat puzzled by the Princess An Guo''s grand entrance. From what she remembered from her past life, the Princess of An Guo had never been to the Prime Minister''s Estate. Why had she come this time?


    Lian Shiya, who always liked to be in the limelight, didn''t even dare to raise her head as she deliberately stood at the back. This was because of the matter of Princess An Guo''s chrysanthemum feast that left her with a lingering fear. She thought to herself, it''s been so long, and the parrot''s scratches on the princess'' face have already disappeared. She shouldn''t be looking for trouble over this matter.


    Princess An Guo lifted her eyelids and slowly looked at the crowd before her. Her cold gaze made people feel pressured. Lian Yan Qing raised his sleeve to wipe the sweat off his forehead. Princess An Guo really shouldn''t offend this person.


    What in the world was going on?


    Finally, the Princess of An''s gaze fell upon the rose-red, multi-colored phoenix imprinted long sleeve garment on Lian Shiya''s body in the back row. After that, she slowly withdrew her gaze and said:


    "The eleventh princess'' birthday is coming up next month, so I''ve arranged for a piece of clothing at the clothing store in Jingxi for her to be given on her birthday. It took me half a year to finish painting it. When I went to get the clothes today, the shop owner told me that the clothes had been stolen away by force. "


    As Princess An spoke, Lian Shiya, who was standing in the crowd, was already trembling all over. Her face was pale and her back was cold. Sweat beaded on her forehead. She was on the verge of fainting.


    Lian Ruyue immediately understood. So the long robe that Lian Shiya insisted on buying and was even swaggering around was actually ¡ª Princess An Guo''s!


    This...


    She saw that even Shiya looked like she couldn''t help but feel pity for her. How could she be so lucky that she stole the clothes of the An Kingdom''s princess?


    She silently mourned for Lian Shiya in her heart. Third sister, ah, third sister, this time I''m innocent. I didn''t do anything and even advised you.


    Even Yan Qing understood the situation when he heard Princess An Guo''s words. Which blind person in the Prime Minister''s Estate would dare to snatch away the birthday present that Princess An Guo had prepared for Princess Eleven?


    What blind person had caused him such trouble!


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at the crowd below him. The anger in his eyes was enough to kill someone. Even Shiya''s head was about to drop to her chest. She was holding the handkerchief in both hands and shaking it non-stop.


    At this moment, she was still the most beautiful and dazzling person in the crowd, dressed in luxurious clothes.


    "This is considered strange. Up till now, this princess has never had anyone fight with me over things. Today, however, I have met one." Hearing that this person is a member of the Prime Minister''s Estate, this princess truly wants to meet this person''s true appearance and see who this person is and not put this princess in her eyes in the slightest. "


    Princess An Guo''s words made everyone involuntarily turn to look at the others. They thought to themselves, just who has the guts to steal the princess'' clothes?


    "Who?" Lian Yanqing suppressed the anger in his heart as he asked in a deep voice.


    With a plop, Lian Shiya, who was originally as dazzling as a peacock with its feathers spread wide open, softened and knelt on the ground. She kowtowed while begging for mercy, "Princess, I, I didn''t know that you made this long robe to give to Princess Eleven. I really didn''t know ¡­"


    What? When the Xiao clan who stood in front of Lian Shiya saw this scene, their heart suddenly thumped. Was it Ya Er who bought the clothes of the An Kingdom''s princess? How could this be? The Xiao Clan that was originally immersed in the joy of obtaining recognition was completely stunned!


    Only now did Lian Yanqing understand. So it was this worried third daughter!


    "Evil creature!" At that moment, he wished that he did not have this daughter of his!


    "Hmph ¡­" "The Third Miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate is truly rich. This princess'' clothes are priceless in the city, but when I went to the shop, I painstakingly gave her two thousand taels of gold. The Third Miss easily took away five hundred taels of gold from my clothes."


    When Lian Yan Qing heard Princess An Guo''s words, his heart immediately tightened. This meant that she was questioning his integrity as an official. This was not a matter of clothes. What would happen if it spread to the emperor''s ears?


    He walked up to Lian Shiya in a few steps and angrily shouted, "Little bastard, raise your head!"


    Trembling, Lian Shiya lifted her meticulously portrayed little face. Her face was filled with tears of fear as her mouth trembled. Her voice seemed to squeeze out from her throat. "Father, father ¡­"


    Without saying a word, Lian Yan Qing raised his hands and fiercely slapped her face two times, "Evil creature! What is my Lian Family''s teachings? Tell me about it! "


    "Humble, humble, respectful, loyal, loyal, filial piety, righteous ¡­" Lian Shiya''s two cheeks were slapped red. Her five fingers were clearly imprinted on her fair face, but she didn''t dare to cry out in pain. Her trembling voice trembled as she spoke of Lian''s family training.


    "My Lian family''s rules are strict. You little bastard actually disregarded my rules, using my banner to leave. Today, I will use my clan''s rules to punish you!" The Xiao family was extremely anxious at the side, but she didn''t dare open her mouth and plead on behalf of Lian Shiya at this moment. She was afraid that it would anger the Princess and Lian Yanqing even more.


    Lian Ruyue knew that her father was punishing Lian Shiya to show to the An Princess that he was honest and upright, but unfortunately, he was tricked by such a great and honorable daughter.


    However, the princess of An Kingdom paid no heed to this. Her expression remained as cold as ever. Her eyes were like ice as she looked at the person kneeling on the ground and said,


    "I also heard that you told that shop assistant that no one in the capital is allowed to wear the same type of clothes as you. What a boastful tone. Even my princess An Guo didn''t say anything like that."


    Lian Shiya was already regretting her mistake. She kowtowed and confessed to the Princess of An Guo, "Princess, Princess, I know I was wrong. I-I was just being quick with my words. Princess, please forgive me."


    "If that''s the case, then I will also give the order. In the future, in the capital, you are not allowed to wear any more red clothes." Princess An also placed a ban on Lian Shiya.


    Not allowed to wear red? Lian Shiya felt as if a piece of her heart had been cut off. Her favorite color was red; her skin was white, and wearing red was the most beautiful. Not letting her wear red would simply take away her life.

 C256

    "That, that is the day of marriage, Your Highness." Mrs Liu of the Third Branch asked carefully.


    Princess An indifferently glanced at Lian Shiya. Her gaze was like she despised something disgusting. She said, "Then you can wear white."


    Wear white when you marry someone?


    She kneeled down on the ground and begged, "Princess, Ya Er doesn''t understand. It is Ya Er''s fault, but if she wore white on the wedding day, who would dare ¡­" "Who else would dare ¡­"


    Which family would dare to marry a girl wearing only white? This was equivalent to not letting Lian Shiya marry for the rest of their lives! No wonder the Xiao Clan was so anxious.


    Princess An Guo frowned as she coldly looked at the Xiao family who was kowtowing. "Who are you? How dare you question this princess'' decision?"


    "I-I''m the equal wife of the Prime Minister." The Xiao family had always felt proud of themselves for finally being promoted to a wife. However, in front of the princess of An Guo, they didn''t have any confidence.


    "Wife?" Indeed, these two words spilled out of the princess'' lips. "Something that can''t even be put on the stage yet dares to run over and talk to this princess. Ji mama ¡­"


    "Yes, Princess."


    Senior Servant Ji walked up to the Xiao family, but before they could understand what Princess An Guo meant, she raised her hand and viciously slapped their faces, knocking them to the ground. Ji mama coldly rebuked, "Not everyone is fit to speak to the princess!"


    "Mother!" When Lian Shiya saw her mother getting beaten up, she hurriedly ran over. "Mother ¡­"


    The princess of An Kingdom had publicly ordered her servants to beat up the Xiao family. She didn''t even have any dignity or face left. Lian Xiyue shook her head as three words flashed through her mind ¡ª


    He was a masochist, and could not live.


    Being beaten up to the point of being dizzy, she opened her mouth and hastily walked over with Yan Qing in tow. She scolded, "Why aren''t you quickly shut up!"


    She pursed her lips and didn''t dare to say another word. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she felt a great humiliation in her heart. Even Shi Ya, who was kneeling beside her, had tears streaming down her face.


    Princess An looked at Lian Shiya''s rose-red, multicolored phoenix gown and said, "These are the clothes I wanted to give to little Lingyue. Half a year''s worth of hard work has been ruined by you. How do you think I should make amends?"


    Being stared at like that by the princess, even Shiya''s entire body was trembling. Not knowing where to put her eyes, she naively said, "I, I''ve only been wearing it for a short while. How about ¡­ I took it off, washed it clean, and gave it back to Princess Eleven ¡­"


    "Impudent!" The Eleventh Princess has golden branches and jade leaves. How can she wear the clothes that you wear? " Lian Rou was so angry that she almost fainted. If it wasn''t for the princess present, she probably would have personally beaten up Lian Shiya, this brainless thing!


    Leaning on the scepter, she walked up to the princess of An Guo and knelt on both knees. "Princess, it''s because this old one wasn''t strict with my discipline that I aside from this vile creature! This old one pleads for the princess to personally teach this evil creature a lesson! "


    At this point, even her mother understood that An Guo was unable to calm down. She wanted to personally teach Lian Shiya a lesson and only wait for the Lian Family to speak.


    "Grandmother ¡­" Lian Shiya''s face was filled with fear as she handed her over to Princess An Guang. Was the Lian Clan abandoning her, a second daughter?


    She, she was the emperor''s personal county governor. To the government, she was an unparalleled honor. Could it be that her grandmother wasn''t willing to protect her?


    When even Yan Qing heard his mother''s words, he quickly strode to her side, knelt down on one knee, and said, "This little vile creature doesn''t know etiquette, and stole the eleventh princess'' clothes. This is truly a heinous crime, this humble subject humbly requests that the princess personally teach it a lesson!"


    "Master ¡­" The body of the Xiao family softened as they called out. This was something that the princess of An Country was personally teaching. It was like giving a lamb to a tiger!


    "¡­" Lian Yan Qing turned his head and viciously glared at the Xiao clan. His gaze was as if he wanted to dig out her eyeballs.


    Princess An looked at Lian Shiya, her piercing gaze seemed to be measuring something, as she finally opened her mouth and said, "The Minister has always served the imperial government, and has always been loyal to the emperor. But now, your third daughter is using the name of Lian Xiang to rob things from the royal family. If this news spreads out, Lian Xiang would be at a disadvantage. Since Minister Lian and Madam Lian have already spoken, this princess will bring this impressive Third Young Miss back to the princess'' mansion for a month to stay and properly teach her, so as to avoid trouble in the future. This can also be considered an explanation for the emperor, the empress dowager, and me. "


    Princess An Guo''s words were just and righteous. Even Yan Qing and his mother hurriedly knelt down to express their gratitude. On the other hand, the Xiao Clan''s complexion was already pale!


    Everyone knew that her Ya Er was going to stay in the princess'' mansion for an entire month. It was as if she was sending a sheep into a tiger''s den. She would never be able to return!


    When Lian Shiya heard this, she felt as if the end of the world had come. She crawled to the princess of An Guo and said, "Princess, I ¡­ I''m the county lord bestowed by the Emperor. I can''t, I can''t ¡­"


    When she heard that even Shiya was still bringing up the name "County Lord", even Xiyue was deeply grieving for her. If this person was courting death, he really wouldn''t be able to stop her!


    What kind of person was Princess An Guo? The county governor was nothing in her eyes!


    "Hahaha!" "Ji mama, did you hear that? She put on the airs of a county magistrate in front of me. This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life."


    "Ha!" "That dog in front of the gates of our princess estate was bestowed by the emperor with a golden collar. This ¡­ Does the county lord have it? "


    What an arrogant tone! This was only a mama of the Imperial Princess'' estate.


    Lian Shiya''s face alternated between red and white. Not only did this wet nurse not put her position of County Governor in her eyes at all, she even compared her to a dog!


    "Little devilspawn, how dare you talk back to the princess!" Lian Yanqing raised his hand to slap her once more. "Hurry up and return to the manor with Princess Xiyue!"


    "Princess, please help me with the housekeeper. Princess, you''ve troubled yourself." Lian Mu hurriedly kowtowed and said.


    When the An Princess saw her mother and Lian Yanqing, one of whom was an important official of the imperial court, and the other was the first-in-command of the imperial court''s First-grade, and that she had helped her before, she felt that it was about time to teach Lian Shiya a lesson. She felt that she should do something to calm them down and prevent her mother from being bullied, so she softened her tone, stood up, and personally helped her mother up:


    "Matriarch Lian, please rise. Since you''ve helped the emperor toil day and night for the sake of the imperial court, this princess has always taken you in heart. When I enter the palace tomorrow, I''ll definitely speak to you for the sake of your majesty."


    When Lian Yan Qing heard this, he calmed down and said, "This humble subject thanks Your Majesty for his grace."


    A slap for a candy, compared to the face of his daughter when she was taken away and taught him. To be praised by her in front of the Emperor, Lian Ruyue naturally felt that the latter was more important, so she said that the reason the Princess of An was able to stay in power for a long time was not only because of her status as a princess.


    "Come here." At this time, the Princess of An saw Lian Liuyue in the crowd and called out to her.

 C257

    Lian Ruyue leisurely walked over, saluted, and respectfully said, "Ruyue pays her respects to Your Highness."


    She was polite and respectful, but she was neither humble nor haughty. Her words and actions were just right, and this only served to further accentuate Lian Shiya''s irrationality! When the Xiao Clan saw this, they gritted their teeth in hatred!


    "The cologne you developed last time was extremely effective. I used it only a few days ago, and the scar left behind by the parrot was completely healed. It could be considered as having saved your third sister''s life.


    Thinking about it, if the Princess An''s face was scarred by Lian Shiya''s parrot, would her life be better?


    Only now did everyone know that Lian Meng Yue had actually dealt with Lian Shiya''s calamity before. When the Xiao family and Lian Shiya heard Princess An Guo''s words, their faces turned green!


    In other words, Lian Ruyue had become Lian Shiya''s benefactor and had even saved her life!


    "The princess is too kind. Grandmother and Father both felt very sad that the princess was injured, and they were so sorry that they couldn''t sleep at night." Lian Meng Yue looked down and said, "The princess was too kind, and we both felt very sad that the princess was injured.


    Her every word and action was filled with the demeanor of a lady from a noble family. Princess An Guo couldn''t help but nod her head and say:


    "It''s about time. Senior Servant Ji, bring this County Lord back to the Princess'' Mansion."


    "Yes." Ji mama walked up to Lian Shiya and said, "County Lord, please get up and follow this old servant."


    Her face was pale as if she was about to faint, and her eyes were even slightly closed. Originally, she had thought that the word ''County Lord'' was very honorable, and that it would even be able to suppress the moon so tightly, but now, it had become an extremely ironic joke!


    Lian Ruyue carefully looked at her mother. Was Lian Shiya about to faint?


    Even his mother saw him, so she took two steps forward and held Lian Shiya''s hand. She secretly pinched it and said, "The princess is willing to teach you, this is your fortune. When you arrive at the princess'' mansion, you have to listen to everything the princess says, do you understand?" The last few words were a clear warning. If Lian Shiya were to cause a ruckus in the princess'' mansion, she would directly chase her out and pretend that she didn''t have this granddaughter of hers!


    "Yes, I understand." Feeling the pressure in her mother''s tone, Lian Shiya endured the tears that were about to flow as she sorrowfully nodded her head.


    Thus, the group sent Princess An to the carriage and left the residence of the prime minister, while Lian Shiya, dressed in her long robe with a rosy and golden phoenix tattoo that she longed for, followed the group of servants back to the residence of the princess.


    Originally, this was a piece of clothing that would kill the entire capital, but at this very moment, it seemed so ironic.


    "Master, save our Ya''er. Save her, the princess said that she will bring her back to properly teach her, but look at what happened just now. She made her walk back together with this servant back to the princess'' mansion. This is clearly ¡­" Once the Princess left, the Xiao Clan no longer cared about the others being present. They kneeled on the ground, begging Lian Yanqing to think of a way to save Lian Shiya.


    "Bitch, you still have the face to say that!" Lian Yan Qing was furious. He raised his hand and slapped Xiao Xian Min''s face, saying, "Even if the princess wants to kill her, she deserves it! He has even thrown me, Yan Qing''s, face in the True Sun Sect! "You still dare to speak ill of the princess behind her back? She didn''t bring this matter up to the emperor! That''s already giving me face and giving me great kindness!"


    The beating caused the Xiao Clan member to be paralyzed on the ground. He felt as if a golden star had appeared in his eyes, and a trace of blood even flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    The Second Master and Yan Feng were so angry that their noses were smoking, "You actually dare to ask Big Brother for mercy? Princess An is in charge of this matter, it is already a great fortune that you did not implicate me and Big Brother in our career in the imperial court!"


    "Exactly! I thought that our Lian Family would have an honorable county lord, but I didn''t expect this to be a calamity! If the princess is really that arrogant and despotic person, I think we''ll all be locked up in the prison! " The Second Branch''s Hu Shi said coldly.


    "¡­" "Even if you want to punish her, you can''t just punish Ya Er by yourself. If you want to punish Ru Yue, do you need to punish her as well? I came back to hear from Ya Er that Ru Yue was present at that time and knew that her clothes belonged to a noble, yet she didn''t try to dissuade her."


    Xiao Xian Min knew that it was inevitable that Lian Shiya would be punished, but she couldn''t let Lian Ru Yue off. Why would she drag her into the water?


    Lian Yan Qing frowned. "Yue Er ¡­"


    When Lian Ruyue heard this, she immediately said in an atmosphere, "Madam Xiao, you have to rely on your conscience when you speak. How would I know that this piece of clothing is a gift that Princess An Guo is about to give to Princess Eleven? Besides, I told Third Sister not to rob someone, and since Second Brother said he was a noble, I couldn''t take it, but Third Sister just wouldn''t listen. She took the clothes and ran away, and I ¡­ how can I stop her? Father, when our daughter said this, that waiter and Molina were present. Father can go and interrogate them, I do not feel guilty! "


    "I say, Xiao Clan, this is what you are being unkind, right? The princess was just praising Ruyue for putting in so much effort for her little sister. Why haven''t you forgotten to pull Ruyue down into the water? Why are you still reflecting on the mistakes your own daughter has committed? Why are you blaming others?" What Mrs Liu of the Third Branch said this time was very reasonable.


    "I ¡­"


    On the day that you offer me your tea, I will bestow upon you the golden ornaments, saying that you and your sister share the same heart. In the blink of an eye, Ya Er caused such a disaster, but not only did you not reflect on it, you even tried to blame Yue Er. The First Lady immediately stood up to protect her daughter.


    "You, you two ¡­" The Xiao family''s people were so angry that their mouths were trembling.


    "¡­" At this moment, the mother who had been pursing her lips sighed deeply and said, "Evil creature, ah evil creature, I''m tired. Yanqing, you decide."


    Lian Rou''s mother had already completely given up on the Xiao family''s mother and daughter. She was already unwilling to say another word. She extended her hand to Lian Ru Yue. Lian Ru Yue hastily went forth to support her before returning to Qing An Courtyard together!


    "Slut!" Following that, Ru Yue heard the slapping sounds and the cries of the Xiao family from behind. She lightly exhaled as her heart felt great!


    Yes, just like that, seeing them with their own eyes, walking step by step towards the abyss of hell ¡­


    She definitely wouldn''t be lenient!


    Meng Hua Palace.


    After Princess Eleven went back to the palace after hunting, she had someone build a comfortable and clean wooden fence. She raised the little deer that had lost its mother inside the fence and took care of it.


    At this moment, Princess Eleven is squatting in front of the fence. Her small white hands gently stroke the body of the fawn and she says, "Little deer, little deer, do you think that person forgot about me? Oh no, I was wrong, did he forget about you? Why does he never come to see you? "


    Princess Eleven had been residing in the palace and naturally didn''t know that the ''person'' she was referring to was no longer in the palace.


    "He never comes to see you. How about I help you go see him?" A sly look flashed in the princess''s eyes.


    Ceremonies, who was squatting down to feed the fawn, was greatly startled. He hurriedly turned around to flee, but was stopped by Princess Eleven.


    "Halt!" Princess Eleven shouts.


    "I can''t, princess. I absolutely can''t. Your servant, your servant would rather be punished than to bring you out of the palace. Your servant, your servant would rather be punished for a year''s worth of monthly fees." The old man hurriedly waved his hands and said.

 C258

    Changchun Palace.


    As usual, all of the concubines came to pay their respects to the empress. Right now, it was different than before. Consort Xuan had already left her position, while Imperial Concubine Liang sat in a more honorable position.


    The harem is just like this. It is perfectly normal for a spoiled person, an unpampered person, to come and go, to rise and fall.


    "I heard that the emperor has entrusted another heavy responsibility to Yun Zheng. Imperial Consort Liang, you''ve finally come." The empress''s face revealed an expression of gratification as she spoke to her concubines.


    "That''s right, sister imperial concubine can finally let out a sigh of relief now." The one who spoke was Lian Shuang (the third ring), the niece of the Prime Minister''s mother. She was the direct descendant of the Second Elder.


    Second Old Madam Lian had gone there early, and her relationship with her mother''s sister-in-law was extremely close. Before she died, she was worried that her stepmother would mistreat her daughter, so she had raised Lian Lian Lian to her mother, who treated him as her own daughter. At the age of sixteen, he was chosen to enter the palace, and he was deeply liked by the emperor and the empress dowager. He was currently childless and had a daughter, Feng Ziyao, who was born on the same day as Princess Eleven and was born a few hours late.


    It was a pity that the baby boy did not get angry when he was born, and only Feng Chu Yao was left alive. At that time, the Emperor had pitied her grief for the loss of her son, and he had promoted her to the position of a concubine to comfort her.


    "Chenqie relied on the Empress and the sisters to help her with her grievances." Imperial Concubine Liang said. She was gentle and demure, elegant and dignified. She wore a large moon-white dress embroidered with blue and white porcelain, and her figure was graceful and moving. She always exuded an aura of neither fighting nor snatching, unlike other concubines.


    "That''s only natural. At the same time, the imperial harem should be on guard against Consort Xuan. No matter who it is that the emperor likes, they must maintain a distance and not get too close to the emperor." The Queen said to the others.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" At this moment, Imperial Concubine Liang coughed twice.


    "Imperial Concubine Liang has caught a cold?" the queen asked, looking at her with concern.


    Imperial Concubine Liang''s face was a little flushed as she held back the itch in her throat and said, "I accidentally blew the cold wind a few days ago, but I''ve been coughing nonstop these past two days. I''ve already looked for the imperial physician, so there''s nothing wrong with it except a slight cough." As he spoke, he couldn''t help but cough twice.


    "I have a secret Pear Blossom Soup that is especially good for the throat. I have ordered some people to boil it up and send it to the Lin Hua Palace." Xu Xianfei said.


    "Thank you, sister Consort Xian." Grand Concubine Liang nodded at her.


    On the surface, all the concubines maintained a happy and harmonious atmosphere.


    "Esteemed Empress ¡­" At this moment, the palace maid, Sherry, walked in with an anxious expression on her face.


    "What is it?" The Queen frowned slightly and said.


    Xue Li glanced at the esteemed empress once more, then lowered her voice. "The princess sneaked out of the palace. Even the guards at the gates didn''t notice. I wonder how she managed to get out."


    "What ¡­" Hearing that, the empress stood up abruptly, frowning even harder. "I''m always worried!"


    "Empress Dowager, don''t worry. Princess Eleven is probably going to be fine. Just send someone to find her."


    "Go!" We must find them before sunset. " the Queen ordered, rubbing her aching temples.


    In the capital.


    Beneath the Emperor''s feet, the Imperial City was bustling with activity. People were passing by, and merchants were gathering.


    "Wow, it''s really fun here. The air is so sweet and the wind is so comfortable!" A young girl in a pink flowered skirt and a peach-stone glazed apparatus, a golden hairpin, flew out of her cage like a bird, her bright eyes wide open as she looked curiously here and there.


    Her facial features were exquisite, and she wore exquisite clothing. She was beautiful and noble. Walking on the dazzling streets, she attracted the attention of many passers-by. She was such a beautiful person, like a fairy that descended from the heavens.


    Princess Eleven was immersed in a novel world and didn''t know anything about it.


    Zhi Li nervously followed behind, constantly saying ¡ª ¡ª


    "Young, young miss, let''s go back to the palace ¡­" "Home, let''s go home. It''s very dangerous outside."


    Princess Eleven seemed to be brimming with interest. She said, "Alright, alright, I''ve already come out. Don''t worry about reading by the side. It''s so beautiful. Let''s have a fun time together. This is the first time I''m leaving the palace."


    "But, but if the emperor and empress find out ¡­" Master Li still didn''t feel reassured.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t know. I''ve hidden myself very well. Even if you know, it will be fine. When the time comes, I''ll protect you. You can rest assured." Princess Eleven says as she picks up a small puppet from the stall and waves it in her hand.


    "But ¡­"


    "Stop!" Princess Eleven finally stops and turns her head to look at her palace maid. Frowning, she says, "Zhiyi, if you keep worrying about this, I won''t let you follow me. I''ll play alone. You can go back."


    "No, no!" This servant will not say anything else. " The Concubine immediately shut her mouth. It would be terrible if the princess chased her away.


    "That''s more like it ¡­" Princess Eleven finally smiled in satisfaction. She patted the man on the shoulder and said, "Rest assured. I guarantee that nothing will happen to you."


    As the two of them continued to walk, Princess Eleven continued to walk around, stopping to take a look. Every time she saw something new, she would dance in joy as if she had found a treasure.


    "Waa, kowtow. Look, what''s that? White, it smells so good." Princess Eleven ran to a stall and excitedly asked the owner, "What''s this? It looks very tasty. "


    When the boss saw that she actually didn''t recognize the most ordinary candy, he revealed a puzzled expression, "This is Snowflake Sugar, do you want it?"


    The eleventh princess took out a stack of silver notes from her body. It was a thick stack, a hundred taels each, enough to make the boss stare with wide eyes.


    "Give me one." Princess Eleven took out a few silver notes and placed them in front of the boss.


    The shop owner was stunned as he looked at the banknotes in his hand with a trembling hand. ''Three hundred taels of snow.''


    "Do, do we still need that?" There''s a lot more here, do you want some? " The boss came back to his senses and hurriedly stuffed the banknotes into his arms, pushing more of the candies into her hands.


    "No, thank you!" My family... xiaojie only doesn''t understand the uses of money, she isn''t an idiot! " The old man walked over and snatched the banknotes from the boss''s hands. He then took out a copper coin from his sleeve and placed it in the owner''s hand. Then, he took another Snowflake Sugar and glared at him.


    "Sigh, you ¡­" The boss saw the duck in his mouth fly off, heartache, sullenly dropped the copper coin into the box.


    After eating a piece of Snowflake Sugar, Princess Eleven runs over and eats a bowl of lilac wontons, fried gingko, pear duck, black plum, and crispy croissant until she can no longer support herself.


    Her daily food at the palace had been meticulously prepared and was extremely exquisite. To her, these coarse snacks had a completely different flavor, so she ate them with great pleasure.


    The two of them were so tired that they were gasping for breath. They didn''t realize that their special makeup and the stack of silver notes in their hands had already attracted some people''s attention.

 C259

    "M ¡­" "Miss, now that we have eaten enough, can you go home?" Zhili wiped the sweat from her forehead and asked expectantly. She just wanted to bring the princess back to the palace as soon as possible.


    Princess Eleven patted her belly and said, "It''s enough, but ¡­" She smiled sweetly, "I haven''t played enough yet. Look over there, is that a kite? "It''s so interesting. Let''s go take a look."


    She sat there for a while before she quickly ran towards a kite stall.


    "Miss, Miss, wait for me." Zhili sighed in his heart. Her princess was too energetic.


    Then, she bought a lot of other things, including a variety of snacks, puppets, masks, kites, calligraphy, and paintings. Only after she had piled them up into a small mountain did she finally stop.


    "My good young lady, you can go back now, right? I really can''t carry her." asked Zhili, poking her head out from behind the pile.


    "No, not yet." Princess Eleven''s face is red as she looks at some kids on the corner of the street. In fact, she has already noticed them.


    She pointed at the children and said, "Go and give them what you have."


    After a moment of surprise, she smiled. So the reason the princess bought so many things was to give them to the poor children. "Yes, miss."


    Gift ran over with a pile of things in his arms. The dirty children were suddenly overjoyed when they saw these things.


    "Line up, take your time, this is our elder ¡­" Miss gave it to you. "


    "Wow, that''s great. I want, I want this."


    "I want this. I''ve never eaten such a huge amount of glutinous rice chicken!"


    The children suddenly obtained so many snacks and food, all of them beaming with joy, happily chattering away, the broken bowl of begging thrown to the ground.


    When Princess Eleven saw this scene, a sweet smile blossomed on her face. When she smiled, her eyes curved into two crescent moons, captivating everyone''s hearts.


    After Zhi Li had distributed everything, he was finally relieved. He then turned around and pointed at Princess Eleven, but ¡ª


    Her heart suddenly sank as the string of candied fruits in her hand fell to the ground with a thud. The place where Princess Eleven had been standing was now empty!


    Where''s the princess?


    She felt her vision darken, and she nearly fell over! She quickly ran over and shouted ¡ª ¡ª


    "Miss, Miss, where are you? Quickly come out, stop joking with me." Her face turned pale and her voice trembled. She was about to cry, but Princess Eleven didn''t appear.


    She ran a few more steps and stepped on something hard. Then, she moved her foot away and looked down ¡­


    It was the princess'' phoenix hairpin! This was a reward from the Empress Dowager not long ago.


    Where did the princess go? Zhili''s heart felt like it was being torn apart. Tears streamed down her face as she searched for someone, but the Eleventh Princess was nowhere to be found. She was so anxious that she was going crazy!


    "Princess, come out quickly. Don''t scare this servant away!" She stood by the side of the road, crying helplessly. As a mere palace maid, she had no idea what to do in such a situation.


    Even if the princess disappeared, her head would still be chopped off. What if something happened to the princess? This was the first time the princess had ever left the palace, so they were unfamiliar with this place.


    What should he do? What should he do?


    At this moment, a purple palanquin with a red roof passed by. Xi Li looked at the symbol on the palanquin and then looked at the maid following beside it. It looked a bit familiar!


    Her eyes immediately lit up as she ran after the palanquin while shouting, "Wait a minute, please wait a moment!"


    Today, she accompanied her mother to visit Jiuhua Temple. Right now, they were on their way back, and due to the anger of the Xiao family''s mother and daughter, their mother couldn''t even sleep well at night, so she asked her mother to accompany her to Jiuhua Temple.


    At this time, she faintly heard a shout, so she opened her eyes and asked:


    "What happened?"


    "Young Mistress, there''s someone chasing after her."


    Chase after him? Lian Ru Yue lifted the curtain of the palanquin and saw a figure running towards her. It seemed like he was still crying. She was momentarily stunned. This person was ¡ª


    The palace maids around Princess Eleven saluted.


    Why was she here?


    "Stop the palanquin!"


    The sedan chair came to a halt, just in time to catch up with the young lady. She knelt in front of the sedan chair and said, "The person inside the sedan chair is the young lady."


    "Yes, I am. What business do you have with me?" Lian Ru Yue''s voice came from behind the curtain of the palanquin. She immediately put down half of her heart, almost in a sobbing tone, as she said ¡ª


    "Eldest Miss, this servant has something that I need your help with!"


    "Has Princess Eleven disappeared?" The person in the sedan asked.


    Hearing this, the young miss said in her heart, "This young miss has guessed correctly, the princess and servant went shopping in the palace, in the end, the princess disappeared, and this servant picked it up on the ground."


    Qing Dai took the hairpin and lifted a small corner of the curtain. Lian Yue took the hairpin and asked as she held it in her hands:


    "Did the princess inform the empress or sneak out of the palace with you?"


    "Yes, it was a servant who sneaked out of the palace with me. It''s all my fault, I didn''t pay attention to the princess, please, please ask Eldest Miss to help find her."


    A light sigh came from inside the palanquin, and then Lian Yue said, "Green Dai, you guys catch up with the old lady''s palanquin and tell her that I will return home later. Green branch, go to Prince Heng''s residence and inform the ninth prince that the eleventh princess has disappeared and the others have gone to look for someone nearby.


    If word of this got out, it would be bad for the princess'' reputation, so they had to keep it a secret.


    "Yes." Everyone immediately split up.


    Lian Ruyue had the sedan bearer carry her sedan into an unremarkable alley and wait for her. She stood next to the sedan, feeling anxious, but she was grateful to the Eldest Miss Lian.


    "How long has the princess been missing?" Lian Ruyue asked in the palanquin.


    "About half an hour." The man said in a trembling voice.


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine." Inside the palanquin, Lian Ruyue felt a sense of familiarity and comforted him.


    She didn''t know what was going on with her. She had been reborn with a blood feud. She only had armor and no weaknesses. She could put in all her effort to get revenge, regardless of the cost.


    Besides the Ninth Prince, she avoided the royal family like a snake or a scorpion, especially the princess, who didn''t know her place.


    Now, however, she felt concerned about the Eleventh Princess, especially when she was crying in her arms in the hunting grounds.


    It was probably because of her design that this princess saw the ugly side of humanity in the hunting grounds. She felt somewhat guilty towards this innocent person.


    Lian Ruyue thought.


    In a long alley, two tough guys were running with a sack on their shoulders.


    Within the sack was exactly the eleventh princess, Feng Lingyue. Her mouth was stuffed with a stinky rag, and her hands were tied with yellow glue. She forcefully twisted her body, struggling to get rid of it as she let out a "oh, oh" sound.


    Oh no, she seemed to have been caught by a bad person!


    What should he do? What do we do now?


    Who are they?

 C260

    After an unknown period of time, she felt her body sink down and was placed on the ground. With a flip of the sack, Princess Eleven rolled out of it like a ball. When she sat up, she felt a wave of dizziness.


    Shaking her head, she found herself in a run-down place that looked like an abandoned temple, and in front of her were two menacing men, one with a fierce-looking face, the other a one-eyed man, both looking at her maliciously.


    She was startled, but she was not even the least bit afraid as she immediately scolded, "How dare you show such boldness by abducting this princess. You''re tired of living! Hurry and untie this princess! "


    "What?"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    The two were stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing. "If you''re a princess, then I''m still the emperor!"


    "You dare to look down on my royal father, this princess will cut you two in half!" Princess Eleven shouted as she glared with a pair of apricot eyes.


    The one-eyed man didn''t take Princess Eleven''s warning seriously at all. She squatted down and smiled sinisterly at him. "Hehe! Little girl, you''re so white and tender. What you say is so funny. I really like it!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. A hot little girl like you is really exciting." The fierce-looking man lewdly looked at Eleven. Her hair was a mess, but her skin was white, tender, and rosy, which made her look very attractive.


    It was only then that Eleven knew that at this very moment, her identity as a princess was of no use to these two troublesome people who had eyes but did not recognize Mt. Tai. They did not believe in her identity as a princess at all.


    She looked around her again. This seemed like a desolate wilderness. It seemed like she had traveled a long way just now. She forcefully swallowed her saliva, and her body shrank back. It seemed like she had to change her strategy.


    She pretended to be calm as she looked at them sternly and said: "You can take all my silver notes and the gold ornaments on my head. You can take all of them since they are worth more than my silver." However, there is one thing you can''t touch a single hair on my head. I can tell you the truth, my family is very, very rich, and it wouldn''t be a problem to buy the entire capital. "


    The two men looked at each other. One Eyed Dragon reached out and untied the pouch on her waist. He then pulled out a thick stack of banknotes. It was five thousand taels of silver!


    Moreover, beneath the silver notes, there were two Night Pearls. They were transparent in color, and even in the daytime, they emitted a faint lustre.


    "Heavens, this girl is really rich!"


    "I''ve struck it rich! I''ve really struck it rich this time!" The two men''s eyes instantly turned red as they looked at the pile of financial items in front of them. They had never seen so much money in their lives before, and it was enough for them to use for a few lifetimes.


    When Eleven saw these two men who had opened their eyes to money, he only felt disgusted. Frowning, she asked, "I gave you all the silver notes, Night Pearls, and gold ornaments. Now can you let me go? Hurry up and let me go."


    Hearing that, the fat man laughed out loud. "Little girl, you''re so funny. How could we just let you go like that?"


    Eleven''s face is cold, and there''s a chill in his heart. His hand slowly clenches into a fist, and his voice is a little shaky.


    "What else do you want? Let me tell you, if I lose a hair, all of you will be killed. I can guarantee that I definitely won''t get even with you guys! As she said this, she thought to herself, This is weird. When this princess is out of danger, even the ends of the earth will find you, flay you, and draw your restrictions. Ten different types of torture are common to me, telling you to kidnap me and force me into a corner!


    "Hehe, even though you say so, we are still reluctant to part with you. We''ve never seen someone as tender and tender as you." As the one-eyed dragon spoke, saliva was about to flow out from the corner of his mouth.


    "Yeah, yeah!" The fierce-looking man''s eyes became even more lustful.


    "Wait, wait!" Princess Eleven was really scared now. Sweat trickled down her forehead.


    Although his voice was shaking, he still pretended to be calm. In his mind, he quickly thought of a way, "Uhm, how about this, don''t touch me, didn''t I tell you that our family has a lot of silver? I''ll think of a way for you all to get more silver, as long as you all don''t move, I''ll be fine! "


    "What method?" the two men asked, stopping to approach her.


    "You, stay away from me for a while, I''ll tell you later." The Eleventh Princess knew that when the Concubine saw that she had disappeared, she would definitely think of a way to save her. What she needed to do now was to stall for time and wait for help.


    The two of them obeyed her and took a step back.


    "No, no, step back a little more." The two of them looked at each other, then both retreated a little bit at the same time.


    "Move back a little." Princess Eleven lifted her chin and said.


    The two of them patiently took another step back.


    "Retreat, retreat a little more." Princess Eleven observes their faces and says she wants another way of stalling for time before they lose their patience.


    "Hey, little girl, are you trying to play some tricks? You ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" The one-eyed man was in the midst of cursing the Eleventh Princess when he suddenly heard a loud sound. A long wooden stick viciously smashed into the back of his head. His vision turned black, his feet bent, and his body fell crookedly to the ground.


    Princess Eleven was alarmed and her heart skipped a beat. Someone had come to save her?


    The fierce-looking man suddenly turned around and saw a man wearing a silver mask standing in front of him. His entire body was emitting a cold aura.


    He was shocked. "You ¡­"


    "Bang!" "Bam!" Just as this person was about to pick up the stick and hit him, the masked man had already fiercely slammed his shoulder and smashed his head with the stick, causing his entire body to fall to the ground shakily.


    The masked man glanced coldly at the two men lying on the ground, then threw down his stick and walked towards Princess Eleven.


    It was only then did Eleven realize that this man was wearing a dark blue robe. Although his face could not be seen, he had an extraordinary bearing. Most importantly, this man was like a peerless hero in her eyes right now.


    He walked to her side and squatted down. Without saying a word, he untied her hands and feet, while Eleven stared at him without blinking. "You, who are you?" She asked in a trembling voice, but the man continued untying the rope without a word, all the way until it was completely undone.


    The bindings were finally loosened! He was finally free.


    Princess Eleven was overjoyed at this turn of events. She quickly stood up and stretched her arms and legs. Just now, those two wretched people had hurt her limbs so much that even her wrists had turned red.


    "You saved me, so you have rendered a great merit. Tell me who you are, and I will grant you an official rank!" In the face of her savior, Princess Eleven speaks very generously.


    The man seemed unmoved and didn''t say anything. He took the rope untied by Eleven and tied the two unconscious men firmly together.


    He took a step back, his hands covering his chest as he said warily, "About that, you saved me, so I can give you the money for the title of official. Don''t let me repay you with my body, that won''t do. Firstly, I''m still young. Secondly, secondly ¡­"


    The person on the ground finally frowned and turned his head to look at her. Although he couldn''t see her face, the meaning in his eyes was clear: "You''re thinking too much."


    Princess Eleven suddenly felt a bit awkward, but she quickly regained her usual princess demeanor and said, "Y-you don''t need to blame me for thinking too much. Aren''t my beauty the same as yours?" "Also, look at me, I have so much money, I ¡­"


    "You can go down from here and walk towards the south. If you don''t look back, you can go back to the market." The man interrupted her suddenly, as if he thought she was talking too much.

 C261

    "¡­" Apart from that incantation, the Eleventh Princess had never seen such a blind person before.


    She blushed, embarrassed, and asked, "You saved me, and you don''t want anything?"


    "Even if I don''t save you, there will still be people coming to save you. Don''t take it too seriously. Let''s go." He straightened up and kicked the two men he had bound tightly together.


    "¡­" Don''t take it too seriously? He said he could save a life so easily?


    Princess Eleven opened her mouth, but she knew that even if she said anything more, this person would still look the same. As a result, she lowered her head to pick up a piece of Double Fish Jade Pendant that had fallen to the ground. She used her strength to move one half of the jade pendant to her own and the other half to this person''s hand, saying ¡ª


    "Alright, even if you don''t want anything, your generosity cannot be the reason for my pettiness. I, Feng Lingyue, am not such a person." I tell you, I really am a princess, the eleventh child of the Emperor. If you have this half jade pendant with you, in the future, if you regret it, or if you have anything you want to help me with, you can bring it to me. No matter what the conditions are, as long as I can do it, I will do it for you.


    Seeing this person about to open his mouth and refuse, she immediately blocked his hand and said, "Don''t reject him. Take it, it won''t lose a piece of flesh. There will always be a time to beg, won''t there?"


    She forcefully placed the half of the jade pendant into his hand, then picked up the Night Pearls and the banknotes from the ground and put them into her purse. She turned around and slowly walked out of the run-down temple.


    The masked man watched as her background disappeared from his line of sight, then lowered his head to look at the jade pendant that was forcefully stuffed into his hand before turning around and walking to the other side.


    But, after only a short walk, he heard a flurry of footsteps and gasps behind him, and then he felt something catch in the hem of his shirt.


    He was stunned. He turned around and saw that a branch had pierced his waist. Raising his head, he realized that the person who had poked him was clearly the person who wanted to add him to his position. She lowered her head and bit her lower lip.


    "What is it?" he asked.


    Princess Eleven''s face is a bit red, but she is too embarrassed to directly say that she is actually very scared right now. After walking a few steps, she comes back and says:


    "Um, what if those two bad guys wake up and catch up with me? After all, in the wilderness, I am only one person, and I am not their match. "


    "They''re already tied up. They can''t catch you." he reminded her.


    "Then... "Then, if we meet with any bandits robbing on the way, I''ve seen it in the play. Those bandits are very bad, they will capture a beautiful girl and use her as their wife. I can''t be a wife of a mountain robber, I still need to recruit a prince consort." Eleven coughed and said, "Save her until the end. Why don''t you just send me down the mountain?"


    He looked at her through the mask, and Princess Eleven looked back at him, her hands clasped in a pitiful gesture.


    Finally, he turned around and walked towards the entrance of the broken temple. Princess Eleven was overjoyed and immediately followed. She asked happily, "So you agreed?"


    He did not speak, but continued to walk, and Princess Eleven trotted after him.


    "How did you agree?"


    "Why are you wearing a mask? Doesn''t your face look good? Or was it disfigured? If you disfigure your face, I''ll get the imperial physician to treat it for you. Perhaps you''ll recover. "


    "This is a wilderness, why are you here? Do you live on the mountain? Where is your house? "


    "You don''t seem that old, why are you saying so little? Just like an old man, do you never like to talk much? "


    "How long will it take us to walk down from here? "My maid must have fainted from anxiety by now."


    "Do you really believe that I''m a princess now? "Don''t doubt me, you''re so lucky, I really am the Eleventh Princess. My name is Feng Lingyue, what about you, what''s your name?"


    On the way down, Princess Eleven kept chattering all sorts of questions, but the masked man didn''t say a word, didn''t stop her from talking, and didn''t answer her. At the end of the conversation, Princess Eleven felt like she was talking to the air.


    Then, in her mind, she thought of someone, someone who spoke very little and was always looking at her with a straight face, but who seemed to be very nice to her sister and could even laugh.


    she asked. "Hey, I''m asking you, have you ever tried to think about a person?"


    The man''s eyes flashed when he heard this, but he did not answer the question. Princess Eleven continued talking.


    "When I was in the palace, it wasn''t really good to say these words to anyone. To be honest, I really miss a person right now, but, he really is too despicable. He doesn''t miss me at all, nor does he miss our child."


    Child? The man''s eyes widened as he looked at her stomach.


    Princess Eleven''s face turns red and she quickly adds, "It''s not this child, it''s a little deer, we raised it together."


    Raised together? The man''s eyes twitched slightly.


    "Tell me, have you thought about anyone? Tell me what it feels like to miss someone, and see if your feelings are the same as mine. " Princess Eleven seemed to be unwilling to give up and asked again.


    "..." "It hurts." He finally spoke.


    "Heartache?" Princess Eleven gave a start and couldn''t help reaching out to touch her chest. Then she pounded her hammer. "Cough, cough, thinking about someone doesn''t make one''s heart hurt. It''s only when you hit them hard that it hurts."


    He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He continued to walk forward, and Princess Eleven also fell silent, her hand lightly tapping against her heart.


    While walking and walking, Princess Eleven''s eyes suddenly lit up. She pointed to the front and happily shouted, "Look, that''s my ninth brother. Great! My ninth brother found me. Someone came to pick me up. I''m fine now."


    Eleventh Princess didn''t expect that the one looking for her would be Ninth Brother. She excitedly cheered for the group of people approaching her, "Ninth Brother, I''m here. I''m here."


    As she spoke, she happily said to the person beside her, "Thank you for sending this princess down the mountain. My ninth brother will properly thank you ¡­ "He ¡­"


    When Princess Eleven looked back, she found that the person wearing the mask who escorted her down the mountain was already gone. She was stunned for a moment, looked around, touched her head, and muttered, "Strange, where did he go? "How can he walk so fast?"


    At this time, Feng Yunzheng had already urged his horse to the front of Princess Eleven. He jumped down from the horse''s back and walked quickly to her, asking with concern, "Eleven, are you alright?"


    He received a report from Ye Feng saying that Princess Eleven had been brought into a run-down temple. However, when a large group of people rushed over, the princess had already disappeared.


    At this moment, Princess Eleven was Feng Lingyue. Her beautiful clothes were all rumpled, her hair was tied up, and her hair was loose. There was dust on the tip of her nose, and her face was dirty.


    Feng Yunzheng shook his head. This royal sister really doesn''t make people feel at ease, "She''s running around everywhere and doesn''t know how dangerous it is in the world. Where does it hurt? Show me. "

 C262

    "I''m fine, Nine." Princess Eleven quickly shook her head and even spread her hands in a circle in front of him, saying, "Look, I''m fine. However, there are two bad people in that broken temple on the mountain. If you arrest them, I will teach them a lesson. They do not believe that I am a princess and still dare to bully me! I''m going to put chili on my whips, beat them up, and cut their heads off. "


    "Don''t worry, Ye Feng has already taken the people away from the temple, you can do whatever you want with them." Seeing that she was fine, Feng Yunzheng heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Get on the horse and leave."


    "En!" Feng Yunzheng took off the cloak on her body and wrapped it around her from head to toe, tightly and tightly. Then, he supported her legs and helped her get on the horse. She couldn''t help but lift up a corner of the cloak.


    That person had truly disappeared.


    "Eleven, what are you looking at?" Feng Yunzheng noticed that she had turned her head to look behind, so he asked.


    "It''s nothing. I''m not looking at anything. Let''s go." She calmed her emotions, turned around, and followed Feng Yunzheng down the mountain.


    Feng Yunzheng then brought her to the clothing shop in the western part of the capital. From the beginning to the end, he had her wrap her up so that she would not reveal her true appearance, so that others would not look at her and she would sully the princess'' reputation.


    When she reached the second floor, Princess Eleven finally let out a sigh of relief and pushed open the door.


    "Princess, you''re finally back." "It''s all my fault, my servant is guilty, I did not think well of the princess, and was taken away by the scoundrels. Princess, are you alright?"


    "Alright, good manners. This princess is fine. Look, it''s complete. Don''t worry about it." When Princess Eleven saw that her maid was scared stiff, her face paled and she hurriedly said.


    Feng Yunzheng walked in from behind and hurriedly knelt down to pay his respects. "Ninth Prince is well."


    He glanced at Feng Lingyue, and sternly said, "Eleven, we can''t act so rashly in the future, how can we sneak out of the palace without taking any guards with us? Without the protection of royal father and mother, you will be like today, weak and powerless. Don''t you think that you will always be so lucky to be saved in time, understand? "


    When Princess Eleven saw Feng Yunheng''s stern face teaching people, she was a little afraid, but she was a little unconvinced. She said, "The danger is right, I''ve already experienced it today, but it''s not like what Ninth Brother said about bad people. There are still good people."


    "Good people?" Feng Yunzheng frowned. This little girl still didn''t know how high the sky and how deep the earth was.


    "That''s right, I just met a good person and he even saved me." That''s right, I just met a good person and he even saved me.


    Feng Yunzheng helplessly shook his head. He thought that this little sister, in order to not get scolded by him, would casually name a savior.


    Princess Eleven walks into the house. As soon as she walks in, she sees the person sitting at the table holding the account book or something looking at her. Her eyes immediately widen. She quickly walked over and asked in surprise:


    "Lian Rue? Why are you here? "


    Lian Ruyue slowly raised her head and looked at her indifferently.


    "It''s not like you know etiquette. Why aren''t you paying respects to this princess when you see me?" When Princess Eleven saw that she didn''t seem to care about her, she walked up to her and looked at her condescendingly with her hands on her chest.


    "Princess, Miss Lian is here because of you." "After the princess was kidnapped, this servant couldn''t do anything about it. Fortunately, we met the eldest miss halfway, so the eldest miss sent someone to look for Her Highness, and she also said that the princess must wash up before returning to the palace. Only then did she bring the servant here, and she even prepared clothes for the princess to change her clothes."


    "What?" Princess Eleven froze. "Yes, you helped me? Furthermore, you thought it through so carefully. " Truly, she could not return to the palace in such a tattered and dirty manner. Otherwise, she would make her royal father and mother worry, and people would gossip about her.


    Lian Xiyue put down the account book in her hands and slightly bowed towards Princess Eleven. She said, "It''s good that the princess is back. Her clothes are already prepared. Please let your maid comb it for you."


    "¡­" Princess Eleven''s face reddens. She never thought that Lian Ruyue would be helping her. What should she do? That''s what I said about her.


    "Alright, hurry up and go wash up. After washing up, it''s time to return to the palace. Right now, royal father still doesn''t know that you have sneaked out of the palace. If you want to avoid a scolding, then move faster." Feng Yunzheng walked over and said.


    "Oh." The princess bowed her head and was led in to bathe, dress, and dress.


    Feng Yunzheng walked over, sat down opposite of Lian Rue, and said, "Eleven is such a person, but he''s pure in nature."


    "I know, I won''t blame her." If she didn''t know that Princess Eleven was someone who didn''t care about these things, she wouldn''t have interfered in these matters. Princess Eleven was just a child who had lived two lives; she wouldn''t have bothered with her at all.


    "How is the account book doing?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "Better than I thought. So this clothing shop is actually so profitable." This was something Lian Ruyue did not expect. In just half a month, she had earned quite a bit of money.


    "However, compared to brother four kings, our clothing shop is not even one hair of nine oxen." Now that he thought about it, the reason why Feng Qianyue had finally ascended to the throne in his previous life was inseparable from the enormous amount of wealth he had concealed.


    "¡­" Lian Ruyue was startled when she heard that. She retracted her gaze from the account book ¡ª ¡ª


    In recent days, I have been secretly investigating. Fourth Prince possesses unimaginable wealth, such as silk, ceramics, tea, salt, iron, and agricultural products. He has also started to invest in many areas five or six years ago. Feng Yunzheng couldn''t help but sigh. Feng Qianyue was truly not simple; there was a reason why he was the person who ultimately ascended to the throne in his previous life.


    Five or six years ago, they were still a group of inexperienced youths and they would still quarrel over one of royal father''s rewards. However, Feng Qianyue was already quietly amassing wealth for himself in preparation for the fight for the throne in the future.


    In terms of strategy, skill, and scheming, he was the best of the bunch. Unfortunately, he was too greedy and too cruel.


    This was because in her previous life, she had followed Feng Qianyue for many years, and even at the moment of her death, she did not know that he was so rich.


    Feng Qianyue, ah, Feng Qianyue, I sincerely offer one to you but in the end you have never truly trusted me!


    How ironic!


    The hand that she was holding the account book slightly tightened. Feng Yunzheng noticed the change in her expression and was immediately startled ¡ª


    She didn''t even know that Feng Qianyue was rich?


    He once again felt heartache for her. How she had treated Feng Qianyue in his previous life, he had seen it all in silence. In the end, if it wasn''t for his rebirth, she wouldn''t even know how much money he had.


    "Haha ¡­" After a long while, Lian Meng Yue smiled. With a trace of coldness in her eyes, she said, "That Fourth Prince is really a good moneymaker."

 C263

    "I''m done changing." At this time, Feng Lingyue had changed clothes, combed her hair into a bun, and walked out. Lian Yue lowered her head, and in the moment that she put away the account book, her face was calm once more.


    Princess Eleven walked over and sat beside Lian Ruyue. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but no words came out.


    At this time, Zhili brought in some freshly prepared meals and placed them on the table. There were sugar elbows, spicy ducks, lily pumpkin soup, candied pasta, double lilies blowing on quails, fried mandarin duck belly, Jade Orchids and Mushroom Stewing Chicken.


    "The princess said that she didn''t know when she would be going out of the palace again, so she wanted to eat a big meal before returning to the palace." Zhiyi said from the side.


    Princess Eleven moved the bowl of Swallow''s Nest in front of her and said, "This is for you to eat."


    Lian Ruyue raised her eyes and looked at her. Her face reddened, and her mouth shrunk as she said, "You helped me. This is a reward ¡­" "Thank you, thank you."


    "Many thanks for the princess'' soup. After eating this meal, quickly return to the palace with the Ninth Prince." Lian Ruyue said as she picked up the bowl of soup.


    "Then... What about your little brother, who looks like your follower? Why didn''t I see him? You''ve been waiting outside for so long, why hasn''t he come to find you? " Princess Eleven asks, glancing in the direction of the door.


    "Tactics, he ¡­" "He''s not in the capital. He''s gone for a vacation. He''s been away for more than three months." Lian Ruyue''s heart paused as she spoke.


    "Ah, he went for a vacation? "No wonder ¡­" Princess Eleven did not expect the art to be absent from the capital. She could not help but feel a little disappointed. She had gone through so much trouble to come out, but she had not even seen a shadow of a person.


    "It shouldn''t be too long." Lian Ruyue said. She knew that Yi''er had left because he couldn''t face her, his grandmother, his father.


    "Should? That is to say, even you do not know the exact date of return? "


    Feng Yunzheng saw how her face was about to fall, and said, "Could it be that you snuck out of the palace to see the young master of the Lian family?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" When the Eleventh Princess heard Feng Yunzheng say this, she coughed twice. She choked on the soup and her face flushed red as she denied saying, "Don''t speak nonsense. I-I was just casually asking. How could I have sneakily left the palace just for him? We aren''t familiar with each other at all!"


    As he spoke he lowered his head, blushing as he drank the soup.


    "Huh?" After drinking a few mouthfuls, she suddenly seemed to have thought of something and raised her head. She suspiciously looked over at Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiyue, then slightly squinted her eyes ¡ª ¡ª


    "What is your relationship?"


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Ruyue simultaneously raised their heads and were momentarily stunned. They did not expect Princess Eleven to suddenly ask such a question.


    "Lian Ruyue, Zhi Li asks for your help. As for you, you don''t need to find my fourth brother, sixth brother, and eighth brother ¡­" But why are you looking for Nine? " Princess Eleven''s big eyes blinked as she approached Lian Yue and asked curiously.


    Lian Ru Yue was stunned once again. Feng Yunzheng looked at the Eleventh Princess and then looked at Lian Ru Yue. His heart suddenly felt as if it was filled with a spring breeze, and it was also as if he had eaten honey.


    Lian Ru Yue put down the silver spoon and stood up. "It''s fine as long as the princess is back. It''s getting late, it''s time for me to return home. If not, Grandmother would worry."


    After saying that, she slightly nodded towards Feng Lingyue and Feng Yunzheng before turning around and walking out.


    Feng Yunzheng knocked the chopsticks on Princess Eleven''s head, then got up and walked over to Lian Ruyue. He said, "I''ll walk you downstairs."


    "Did I say something wrong?" Princess Eleven looked confused. Then her shoulders shrunk and her hands covered the top of her head. She grimaced in pain and said, "You really hit me hard."


    Lian Ruyue got on the palanquin and was finally relieved. Princess Eleven was really straight.


    "Eldest Miss, Madam Xiao went to the Xiao Estate. In the morning, she even carried the Countess and the Prime Minister on her back and secretly went to the An Kingdom princess'' mansion. However, she didn''t even see the door." Leng Mei said in a low voice.


    "Looks like the love between mother and daughter is quite deep." Lian Ruyue''s mouth revealed a cold ridicule as she said, "Get up the palanquin and return to the manor."


    Xiao Guo Manor, study room.


    Xiao Xian Min knelt in front of Xiao Zhen Hai and covered her mouth with the handkerchief as she sobbed, "Big brother, little sister really has no other choice. Big brother should think of a way to save Ya Er."


    Xiao Zhenhai was so angry that his face turned blue. He pounded the table with his fist and said, "You still have the face to beg me? I, as the esteemed prince of the country, knelt before the empress dowager for three hours and asked for the position of equal wife and county lord. But now, it''s all turned into a joke! "


    The Xiao family couldn''t even raise their heads after Xiao Zhenhai''s words. They could only cry in a low voice.


    "This little bastard doesn''t know how high the heavens are and how deep the earth is. He also doesn''t know how to restrain himself. Even if the emperor and empress dowager knew, they wouldn''t say anything about it. Xiao Zhenhai was very dissatisfied with her for her to be able to create so many troubles for him in such a short period of time.


    "Big brother!" However, Ya Er is my only child. No matter how much she did, I, as her mother''s child, can''t just let things go. She has never suffered since she was young, so I helped to arrange everything for her. I''m afraid there''s going to be one who won''t be able to return. "


    Xiao Zhenhai sighed, "Even if you''re sincere, it''s still the little bastard''s fortune. However, there was no turning point in this matter. If he continued to plead for more, it would only enrage and pacify a country. "I can only wait quietly for a month before we settle down and release her. At this time, it would be best to make more mistakes and go back to burning incense to wait for her to return."


    "But, after this incident, Ya Er has already displeased the Countess and Yan Qing. I''m worried that our Lian Family''s future will be very difficult." This was what the Xiao family was most worried about. She finally understood now that the life of this mother and daughter wasn''t decided by the Xiao family, but by the Lian family.


    Even his mother was right, they were still members of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Zhenhai frowned and said, "You can rest assured. As long as I''m here and you have the status of an equal wife, they wouldn''t dare to do anything too obvious. I, Xiao Zhenhai, am more than qualified to protect my sister and niece!"


    Xiao Xianmin finally returned in disappointment. When she left the Xiao Estate, she clenched her teeth tightly. Her ten fingers clenched into a fist, and the back of her hand turned white!


    Since Shi Ya had offended Princess An Guo, as matters stood, no one could help her daughter speak a few words. At this point, she felt even more strongly that her side was rather weak, and if there was a child, she would be able to come up with some ideas or support from the side. The most important thing right now was to have a son!


    Qingan Courtyard.


    Madam Rong came to pay her respects to her mother as usual. As usual, the two of them spoke a few words of respect. In the end, Madam Rong said:


    "Mother, I think it''s about time to get some new concubines for the old master. After all these years, the old master has nothing to show for it. Moreover, it''s just a man."


    "What you said is reasonable. Compared to other people, Yan Qing has fewer children, so you should see if there are any suitable candidates. The family must be simple, innocent, like the Xiao family; we definitely cannot take them. Although our lives are weaker than the paper, our hearts are higher than the sky, something bad is definitely going to happen."

 C264

    After returning from Qing An Courtyard, when the first wife thought about it, she quietly dismissed the other maidservants and said in a low voice, "Madame, please don''t blame this servant for speaking too much. Your heart is simply too weak. Right now, the Clear Spring Academy is thinking of a way to give birth to a male child. If she gave birth to a male child, she would probably feel even more confident. "


    The first wife was stunned. That''s right, she thought to herself. If this technique wasn''t related to the Lian Clan, then it was always him who owed Lian Yanqing. All these years, he had often felt troubled.


    "You''re right. If we can get another child, one can make up for my regret. Two, something unexpected happens in the future, and Littlemoon has a backer. You can let the kitchen boil a bowl of Snow Pear Pig Lung Soup." the First Lady ordered.


    Zhou mama was overjoyed. "This servant will go right away."


    The first wife walked to the bronze mirror and sat down. Looking at herself in the mirror, she raised her hand and caressed her face. She took a deep breath, closed her eyes and slowly exhaled.


    "Apricot, give me some makeup."


    Two hours later, the first wife carried a bowl of soup to Lian Yanqing''s study. When Lian Yanqing saw her, his eyes revealed a trace of surprise ¡ª ¡ª


    At this moment, her face was covered with a thin layer of makeup. She wore a long, honey-colored dress with purple dots and silver threads on it. The jade earrings on her ears were swaying along her cheeks.


    As expected of a girl from a rich family. This kind of temperament couldn''t be imitated by anyone. Even Xiao Xianmin couldn''t compare to this at her most beautiful time.


    Being stared at like that, the First Wife''s face turned slightly red as she said, "Today, when the Old Mistress was having her meal, I saw that the Master was coughing, so I had Senior Servant Zhou cook a bowl of Snow Pear Pig Lung Soup and send it over. Old Master should quickly drink it when it''s hot."


    "Thank you Madam." Lian Yanqing picked up the bowl and slowly drank from it.


    The first wife stood in front of the desk and looked at him. Currently, Lian Yanqing was at a man''s best moment, regardless of power or appearance, he had already reached the pinnacle. She once truly loved him, wholeheartedly and wholeheartedly, without any distractions or favors ¡­


    "What is Madame thinking?" Lian Yanqing asked after he finished his soup and raised his head to see the First Madam in a daze.


    "No, no." She came back to her senses and smiled, "Master is busy, I''ll be leaving first."


    However, Lian Yan Qing''s palm pressed down on the back of her hand that was about to reach for the bowl. The doctor''s heart froze as he raised his head and looked at her in surprise.


    "Madame, please stay behind and help me grind the ink." Lian Yanqing took away the bowl and pulled the first wife to stand by his side as he spoke.


    Lian Yanqing did not speak any further. He picked up a brush and continued to read the official documents. The First Lady''s hands trembled as she picked up the ink, slowly grinding it on the inkstone.


    "What ¡­" At this moment, outside the study, the Xiao family only felt their vision turn black. The soup in their hands even spilled some of it, splashing onto the back of their hands.


    "The First Lady is inside. This humble servant will go inform her now." Lian Tian said.


    "No need!" Madam Xiao called out to him, hiding her expression and forcing out a smile. "There''s no need to disturb the eldest wife and old master. I''ll come again another day."


    Madam Xiao did not know how she managed to return to the Clear Spring Academy. As soon as she entered the house, she shut the door and ruthlessly smashed the bowl of soup into the ground.


    The maidservants knew that this was the second time their madam had made soup and had not sent it out. They were all trembling with fear and did not dare to breathe. A maid accidentally stepped on a pear that fell out of the soup.


    "Get out, get out, get out!" When Senior Servant Zhen heard this, she hurriedly rushed in and had the floor swept clean before chasing everyone out.


    Madam Xiao sat on the large chair, so angry that her face was pale. She viciously said, "That slut Rong Xue, now you''ve learnt how to act like a fox. Aren''t you afraid that the makeup on her face will spill into the soup?"


    "Madam, please don''t be angry. Your body is more important. Didn''t Dong mama say that you need to rest and recuperate?" Senior Servant Zhen consoled.


    She didn''t believe what the Guanyin Temple had said about her being childless, nor did she believe what Senior Servant Dong had said. She didn''t want Senior Servant Dong to prescribe some medicine to recuperate her body and even prepared to eat some of the children''s secret recipes she had secretly gathered ¡ª


    She was now an equal wife and the son she had given birth to was also a direct son. Thus, she had to give birth to a son in order to have a perfect son.


    "Rongxue!" You won''t be complacent for long! " She clenched her fists, her fingertips turning white, and her slightly narrowed eyes shone with a deep, cold light.


    In the following days, the Xiao family listened to Xiao Zhenhai''s orders and no longer begged people to save Lian Shiya. Instead, they obediently stayed in the Clear Spring Academy, counting the days. She knew that the thing she needed to do the most was to remain calm!


    After a month, Lian Shiya would finally return from the An Kingdom Princess''s estate.


    Today, the Xiao family had been waiting at the gate of the Prime Minister''s Estate for a long time. When the other rooms heard this, they all came out to wait. They couldn''t wait to see how Lian Shiya was doing in the An Kingdom Princess''s Estate this month.


    When noon arrived, the princess'' sedan chair finally appeared at the gate of the mansion, opened the curtain, and Lian Shiya walked out of the sedan. She was still wearing the rose-colored, gold-plated phoenix robe that she wore when she left.


    She walked over in a few steps and held Lian Shiya''s hand as she said, "Ya Er, you''re finally back. Quickly, follow mom into the house."


    With a taut face, Lian Shiya withdrew her hand from Lady Xiao''s hand and silently walked past her in the direction of Clear Spring Academy.


    After entering the Clear Spring Academy, she closely followed and nervously asked, "Ya Er, has the princess punished you?"


    All of a sudden, Lian Shiya madly tore off the rose-red robe on her body and ruthlessly threw it on the ground. She stomped on it with all her might and stepped on it, ruining the robe and making it dirty.


    As if she didn''t want to let it go, she ran to the dressing table, took a pair of scissors, and crushed the clothes she had bought for more than two thousand taels of silver. Then she tore them apart with her hands, bit them with her teeth, and tore the rags apart until they were a pair of rags.


    He looked just like a crazy person!


    Even Mistress Xiao was frightened by her and quickly ran over and hugged Lian Shiya''s waist from behind, "Ya Er, Ya Er! Stop! What do you think? "Speak, speak to your mother. Your mother will help you."


    "..." "Howl ¡­" After being tightly embraced by Lady Xiao, Lian Shiya finally stopped her frantic actions and limply fell into her arms. She began to cry. Her crying sound was extremely shocking, as if she wanted to vent all of the grievances she had endured during this month.


    Lady Xiao quickly had Senior Servant Zhen send the servants away the next time and shut the door. She helped Lian Shiya into a chair and sat down. Senior Servant Zhen hurriedly poured a cup of water for her to drink.

 C265

    "Ya Er, it''s done. I''m fine. I''m back, I''m fine." The Xiao family''s old patriarch comforted her as he held her hand.


    Lian Shiya finally said, "Mom, why don''t you think of a way to save me? Why aren''t you coming to see me?"


    "Ya Er, it''s not that I don''t have any ideas, I''ve thought of everything, but ¡­" "It''s really ¡­"


    "Do you know? During the month I spent in the princess'' palace, the princess said that since I liked this set of clothes, she would give it to me and not bother about it anymore. However, she wanted me to wear this outfit every day, so I didn''t take it off. I wore it for an entire month! Those lackeys from the princess'' mansion kept calling me their county lord, but when they turned their heads, they all laughed at me, saying that they had never seen a county lord like me! Now, the word ''county magistrate'' was like a joke and was being mocked by others. Mother, I''ve had enough. I don''t want to be a county magistrate anymore. " She felt a kind of irony now, no matter who it was that called the county governor, so much so that she felt uncomfortable at the word.


    "¡­" When the Xiao Clan heard that Lian Shiya had received such a great insult in the Princess''s estate, they gritted their teeth and bitterly lowered their voices. "That woman is really poisonous!"


    "Then how did Third Miss come over this month?" Senior Servant Zhen stood to the side, wiping away her tears.


    "Learn the rules!" As she spoke of this, Lian Shiya became even more furious. "The princess has hired a teacher''s senior servant from the palace who specifically taught me the rules and learned them for an entire month."


    "What are the rules?" The Xiao Clan asked.


    "Just some basic etiquette. Kneel, sit, stand, speak, learn everything you say. I heard that this Jiang mama was even someone close to the empress dowager, so she was extremely strict.


    The first day, you made me learn how to kneel and always told me that my kneeling was not good, either because my back was not straight, or because my head was lifted too high, or because my body was off balance. If I wasn''t able to kneel properly, then I would have to kneel continuously, and every time I would kneel for a few hours.


    Lian Shiya cried as she spoke. Madam Xiao reached out to touch her knee; indeed, the originally delicate area felt hard through the cloth. It had turned into a thick cocoon. One could only imagine how many times she had kneeled these days!


    Let me stand in the middle of the lobby with a cup of tea in my hand. If the tea is placed parallel to my waist, it can''t even be a little higher or lower, and my hand will soon feel sore. Put it down a little, and she''ll say start over and start over. I said, there''s no need to torment others like this. Jiang mama then said that the princesses and empress of the palace followed the rules like that as well, does the county governor not want to learn? How could I dare say no? I could only carry a cup of tea from morning until the day after, and finally fell to the ground. My legs were numb and I couldn''t even take a step, but I was still carried back to my room.


    I have to learn how to walk. I have to walk from one end of the garden to the other. If I don''t walk properly, I have to walk again. I have to walk again and again.


    "Mom, I''ve had enough. I''ve had enough. I want to die everyday ¡­"


    Lian Shiya threw herself into the Xiao Clan''s embrace with tears streaming down her face. When the Xiao Clan heard this, their hearts felt as if they were being pierced by needles!


    This caused Lian Shiya to be tormented to the point of not being able to say anything to her. This was because her reasoning was extremely righteous: Carry out the rules!


    "Ya Er, it must have been hard on you. Princess An Guo is truly a formidable person. She did not spend a single needle and thread on you, and instead tortured you to the point of collapse." Madam Xiao used a handkerchief to wipe away the tears on Lian Shiya''s face.


    "Mom, I don''t have the face to go out and face others anymore. I don''t have the face anymore." Lian Shiya was heartbroken.


    "No, Ya''er." "The scariest thing about a person is that you underestimate yourself. You must pull yourself together and live your life as if nothing had happened. Lian Ruyue wants to see you as a joke, so don''t let her see you as a joke. Lian Ruyue wants to see you cry, then you laugh! You want others to know that I, Xiao Xianmin, cannot defeat your daughter! In the future, you still need to dive deeper, just like Lian Ruyue, and silently make yourself stronger. Then, you can kill her and catch her by surprise, understand? "


    "But, but ¡­" "The Princess of An also said that in the future, I can''t wear red, I can''t even wear red during weddings. I can only wear white, and once this news spreads, who would dare to marry me in the future? Who would dare to marry someone who married and wore white, who would be so unlucky?"


    "¡­" Mrs Xiao gritted her teeth, enduring the humiliation as she said, "Ya Er, don''t be afraid. However, if the person you marry in the future holds a higher position than her, then your position will be higher than hers. As for what you should wear when you marry, it is not up to her to decide. At that time, she will have to kneel down and bow down before you! "


    When Lian Shiya heard this, she finally stopped crying. Blinking her reddened eyes, she asked, "Mother, is there still a possibility today?"


    Lady Xiao smiled and raised her hand to smooth out Lian Shiya''s messy hair. She said, "Didn''t Mother tell you the story of how you went to bed when you were young? From today onwards, you have to learn to abstain from humiliation, to quietly wait for the right moment, do you understand? "


    "¡­" Lian Shiya nodded, as if she understood something.


    "Right now, the person we have to deal with is Lian Yue Yue. As long as we can get rid of her, the obstacles in front of us will be much smaller." After thinking for a while, the Xiao family''s Lian Yue Yue was their number one enemy.


    "But how can I get rid of her?" Now, when Lian Shiya spoke of Lian Yue, she felt a chill in the bottom of her heart. She only felt that she was too strange!


    "Wait, there will be a chance." She twisted the handkerchief in her hand and exerted her strength.


    After the new year, it was the first day of the Chinese New Year.


    At this moment, Lady Xiao finally found an opportunity. A message came from the palace: Imperial Concubine Su was to return to peace on the last day of the Origin Festival. At that time, she would also bring Thirteenth Princess Feng Yunyao along with her.


    The entire Prime Minister''s Mansion became nervous, and under the supervision of Lian Yan Qing, the Moon Observation Platform was renovated without restraint. On top of the original foundation, they added a flower pavilion, a cruise ship, and even transplanted water lotuses into the pond. At the same time, the courtyard that Imperial Concubine Fu lived in before her death was thoroughly renovated by over a hundred craftsmen every day.


    Every corner of the mansion was decorated with lanterns and dancing phoenixes.


    When there were still ten days until the Spring Festival, Eunuch Feng Degui was sent by Shufei to the Prime Minister''s Estate to check on the progress of the affairs there. He also instructed everyone on how to receive the carriage, how to arrange the banquet, and so on.


    Even the people in the manor were worried and didn''t dare to make any mistakes.


    Even his mother had specially bought new clothes, jewelry, shoes, and boots for all the rooms. Even Yan Qing begged esteemed wangfei to send a senior tutor to the estate, so everyone in the estate would act according to the rules and be very cautious.


    Even his mother summoned everyone from their rooms to the Qingan Courtyard, instructing them to do their best when Imperial Concubine Fu arrived. She even said:


    According to the news from the palace, Imperial Concubine Su will be in the Prime Minister''s Estate for around ten days or so. I calculated and determined that Princess Thirteen''s birthday would also be passed in the palace. At that time, all of you should prepare some gifts.

 C266

    "Yes." Everyone replied in unison.


    Even his mother''s gaze fell on the Xiao family. In the past, the Xiao family couldn''t appear in such a situation, but now that they were even wives, they could be like the first wife and listen to their teachings.


    "Xiao family, remember to avoid Consort Su''s return to peace." Even her mother frowned slightly, her voice somewhat cold.


    "Why?" When Lian Shiya heard this, she abruptly raised her head and asked.


    "Why?" Her mother''s face turned cold, "Do you need me to say that? "Heaven destroyer, lonely star, possessed by a ghost. Imperial Concubine Fu and the princess are both extremely pampered. If they were to offend a noble, who would be able to shoulder this responsibility?"


    "¡­" When the Xiao family heard this, their faces alternated between green and white, looking extremely unsightly.


    Mrs Hu and Mrs Liu covered their mouths as they laughed softly. "Mother has considered it well."


    Lian Shiya was unconvinced as she said, "Grandmother, you also believe in such ridiculous words. How could my mother be a Heaven''s Calamity Solitary Star ¡­?"


    "Shut up!" Lian Mu flew into a rage and said, "Who said that he had run into a ghost? Aren''t you the one? Then who was the one to call Master Mo An to expel the evil? Isn''t it you? What do you mean by ''Great Daoist Master Mo An''? But now, in the blink of an eye, you say that these things are ridiculous! "


    "I ¡­"


    "Ya Er!" "Yes, madame. I will definitely follow your teachings. Third Miss is only trying to reason with you because she''s afraid of my feelings of grievance. Please forgive her for her filial piety."


    Only then did Lian Ma''s anger subside a little. "You can all go down."


    "Yes." Everyone said their goodbyes.


    This time, Lian Shiya was still unable to hold it in. After returning to the Clear Spring Academy, she flew into a rage and said, "Grandmother, mother, you are already an equal wife, yet you are still finding excuses to oppress you at every turn. I can''t even let you see Shufei''s face, I really can''t help myself!"


    "Hmph." Lady Xiao sneered as she accepted the cup of tea from Senior Servant Zhen. Drinking a mouthful, she said, "Looks like this old woman has already lived enough."


    "¡­" When Lian Shiya heard this, she was instantly startled. "Mom, you, what do you mean?"


    "Without her, it would have been impossible for her to act as recklessly as she is now. I really hate myself for being so soft-hearted from the start. If not for her, I would have made a move earlier." The Xiao Clan''s expression was calm as a trace of an insidious sneer appeared on the corners of their lips. Their voices were as cold and detached as if they had been sealed in ice.


    "Mother ¡­" Lian Shiya felt a chill run down her spine.


    In the Immortal Lotus Courtyard, it was already noon. The weather was getting better, so Lian Rue asked the old wives to bring the tables to the courtyard and sit at the tables to make the girls'' blush.


    There were still a few days until the first day of the Chinese New Year, and Lian Yueyue was thinking about what gifts she should prepare for Shufei and the thirteenth princess, Feng Yu Yao.


    At this moment, Leng Mei walked over and whispered in her ear, "Eldest Miss, His Highness has already requested for the emperor to grant him his marriage. On the day of the Spring Festival, he is going to the Xiao family to formally propose marriage."


    When Lian Ruyue heard this, her hand that was holding the needle and thread was slightly startled. She paused for a while, then continued embroidering, saying indifferently, "It can be considered to be a good marriage."


    As he spoke, he dismissed the cold brows and lowered his head to work on embroidery.


    "Lian Ruyue, I have long hated that ugly face of yours!" Suddenly, a cold voice rang out in her mind. Her body trembled as she abruptly stood up and looked around.


    "Ya, Eldest Miss, your hand ¡­" At this moment, a gatekeeper maid let out a scream and quickly ran over.


    Lian Ruyue looked down and discovered that because of the great shock she just suffered, that needle had already deeply pierced into her index finger, and she actually didn''t feel any pain.


    "Eldest Miss, please bear with it. This servant will pull out the needle for you ¡­" The servant girl pressed down Lian Ru Yue''s fingertip and pulled out the needle. A small stream of blood immediately flowed out and the servant quickly used the white silk handkerchief to wrap her finger. The handkerchief was dyed red like a bloody plum; it was beautiful but desolate.


    "It must be excruciating. This servant will go find Doctor Lu right now."


    "No need." Lian Ruyue used her handkerchief and said. Only now did she realize that the person serving beside her was the gatekeeper, Xiu Zhu. "Why are you here?"


    Soo Zhu seemed to be shocked as she said in a low voice, "This servant ¡­ I was guarding the door, but when I heard Eldest Miss''s voice, I ran in."


    Lian Ruyue looked at her and lightly said, "You''re quite considerate. Go to my room and bring the hemostasis medicine over. Don''t disturb Doctor Lu."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Lian Ruyue did not scold her, Xiuzhu felt a rock drop in her heart and quickly went back to the house to get the hemostatic medicine.


    "Eldest Miss, you must be in pain." Seeing the fresh blood on the handkerchief, Soo Zhu asked carefully while painting for her.


    "No, I''m not in pain. Don''t tell anyone about this ¡­" She had the pain of having her abdomen cut open, her eyes, pulling out her teeth, cutting off her limbs and tongue, the pain of being betrayed by someone she loved and loved.


    "Yes. Your servant will obey, but Eldest Young Miss must be careful. Imperial Concubine Fu will be arriving soon. You must take care of yourself in all circumstances."


    "That''s right, the first day of the Chinese New Year is about to arrive." Her eyes that were like the distant moon were looking forward as she muttered, "The Festival of Yuanying is the day she marries Feng Qianyue. When I think about it, I feel like I am being chopped into pieces ¡­"


    That day, dressed in red makeup, she rushed to his world with the warmest love of a young girl. He said that although it was a big, misty marriage, she was the one he wanted to marry, so being married to her was the greatest glory of his life. He was willing to use everything he had to protect her.


    At that time, when she heard his tender words, tears streamed down her face from his arms. What could be more blissful than the fact that the person she liked also happened to love her?


    Like a moth, she loved him with the determination to fight the fire, even disfigured herself, destroyed her own body, gave her everything she had, and only in the end realized that this was only a beautiful conspiracy he had given her. It was all because she was the direct daughter of the Prime Minister, and was able to give him the support he needed.


    The only person he loved in his heart was Lian Shiya.


    Therefore, when he finally ascended to the throne, he impatiently took Lian Shiya into the palace, beating her into the cold palace, abusing her, killing her, and venting all his years of resentment.


    "Eldest Miss ¡­" Xiuzhu saw Xiyue staring blankly ahead, but didn''t know what she was thinking. She carefully called out, "Have you prepared the gifts for Imperial Concubine Fu and Princess Thirteen?"


    "I already have a plan in mind. Bring some people to find rice, wheat, rice, rice, wheat, and rice, and then find red, orange, yellow, green, green, green, and green five colored embroidery threads." Lian Ruyue ordered Xiuzhu, as if the matter of pulling out the needle had started to make her more important.


    "Yes." Soo Zhu quickly found the items that Lian Ruyue needed. She curiously asked, "Eldest Miss, these five valleys and the five-colored embroidery line are two completely different things. Why did you find these?"


    "Now that the flood has ravaged Jiangnan and the capital city is filled with victims, I used these five lines to embroider the words'' peace of the nation ''to Imperial Concubine Shufei. It can also be considered a sign that the wind and rain will be calm in the coming year, and the five grains will be plentiful." Lian Ruyue held the embroidery thread in her hand and began to think of how to make a move.


    "Eldest Miss, your idea is really great. This servant will help you wire it." Soo Zhu was impressed by Lian Ruyue''s ingenious idea.


    Lian Ruyue carefully pondered over how to distribute the grains, how to allocate the embroidery line, with particular attention paid to each needle and thread. Slowly, some shapes appeared. Seeing them, Soo Zhu couldn''t help but be amazed.


    This painting took three days to complete, and then she started to prepare a gift for Princess Thirteen. After thinking about it, she decided to make a cloak, and told Soo Zhu to find the red-colored material. She also asked someone to ask, Princess Thirteen loved peach blossoms the most, so she embroidered a tree of peach blossoms on the cloak.


    These days, many things were done with the help of Xiu Zhu. The people of the Immortal Lotus Garden all felt that Xiu Zhu had obtained the favor of the Eldest Miss and started to curry favor with her.


    "Eldest Miss, what are you planning to put inside the cloak?" After the peach blossom of the cloak was embroidered, Soo Zhu asked.


    Lian Ruyue thought about it for a while, then said, "Put the cotton wool on it."


    Was the cotton wool too heavy? I saw the cloak of the third lady in the Clear Spring Academy before, and it was filled with velvet, the thinnest and thinnest kind. It was very warm and light. Soo Zhu thought for a moment, then suggested.


    Lian Ru Yue thought about it and nodded. "What you said makes sense."


    Thus, she sent someone to find velvet. The velvet was very precious, and Leng Mei had even gone to the clothing store in Jingxi City to get it.

 C267

    On the day of the Spring Festival, all the shops were closed from the entrance of the Prime Minister''s Residence to the main street of the palace. The idle people avoided them all while guards stood by the side of the road.


    From the beginning of the morning, Lian Yan Qing had led the mansion''s brothers and nephews to welcome them outside the True Sun Sect while his mother and her family waited outside the gates of the mansion.


    All of them were wearing apparel, and no one dared to make a sound in this quiet place.


    All the way from Chen to Shen, a group of imperial bodyguards had suddenly arrived on horseback and stood at both sides of the gate to Zhengyang Street. Dozens of eunuchs and palace maids had rushed over and stood at both sides of the gate.


    After a while, they finally saw a golden palanquin.


    Yes, ma''am." The crowd quickly knelt down to greet her, and when the mama Wan bowed and lifted the curtain with a jade pole, a dignified woman appeared in their eyes. She wore a phoenix coronet, embroidered with golden clouds and phoenix inscriptions, had a lush green pearl on a peach blossom, and was adorned with a pearl bird of paradise on her crown. A pair of golden phoenixes hung on either side of her crown. Ming Zhu had fainted, the jade was glowing, and even Shufei was a top beauty.


    The young girl she was holding was snow-white, with a pair of almond eyes that were filled with intelligence. She was dressed in a red embroidery pink and blue peach collar gown, a lotus root veil dress, and a chignon. She wore a long lock on her chest.


    In comparison to Princess Eleven and Feng Lingyue, she was quiet and obedient, and her degree of being spoiled in front of the Emperor far surpassed that of Princess Eleven and Feng Lingyue. Unlike Princess and Feng Lingyue, she was quiet and obedient, and her degree of being spoiled in front of the Emperor far surpassed that of Princess Eleven and Feng Lingyue.


    If she was a son, she would probably be the most highly regarded one.


    In his previous life, Imperial Consort Su did not have a prince, and instead had a blessing in disguise. Feng Qianyue did not settle this matter with her, and it could be said that she had a peaceful life, and when Feng Yunyao was sixteen years old, the Emperor personally arranged for her to marry the son of the Pingyang King, and the Prince of Pingyang had a peaceful and happy life. Because of this, Feng Yu was happy and content, thinking about it, the Emperor had long anticipated that the competition between princes would bring calamity upon others, so he had arranged this for Feng Yunyao.


    Lian Shiya stood next to Lian Ruyue. Looking at the luxurious clothing Princess Thirteen wore, he couldn''t help but feel envy in his heart. As a girl, who wouldn''t want to be doted on by the world''s most powerful person? She looked at Lian Meng Yue, thinking that her marriage father would also think of ways to give her the best in the future, while she, Shi Ya, was fighting for everything herself.


    When Imperial Concubine Fu saw the people kneeling on the ground, she released Thirteenth Princess Feng Wu Yao''s hand and quickly walked over. She personally bent down to help her mother up and said, "Madame, please rise quickly."


    "Many thanks to esteemed wangfei." Even his mother stood up and looked at her niece who had grown up by her own hands. Tears welled up in her eyes; this was the first time she had returned to Ning province after being put in the palace for so many years.


    She then said to Lian Yanqing, "Please rise."


    "Thank you, esteemed wangfei." Lian Yan Qing stood up and bowed as he stood in one of the books.


    Lian Shufei looked into the crowd and saw Ding Xing''s people. She could not help but nod in satisfaction. "Everyone, please rise."


    "Thank you, esteemed wangfei." The crowd then obeyed his orders and moved to the sides.


    It had been many years since Consort Su had returned to the manor. She raised her head to look at the manor''s plaque. The last time she had left the manor, she had also turned her head to look at it. It had been more than ten years since they parted.


    "Mufei." Princess Thirteen, Feng Yu, walked over leisurely and called out in a soft voice.


    "This is your mufei''s home." Upon returning to the Prime Minister''s Estate, Consort Su actually felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her shoulders.


    "Empress, Princess, everything in the estate has been prepared. Please follow this humble subject in." Lian Yanqing said from the side.


    "Come, let''s go in." Madam Su extended her hand towards Feng Changyao, who placed it in her palm and pulled her hand into the mansion along with her. The rest of the servants respectfully followed behind.


    Entering the mansion, they saw many buildings and courtyards along the way. It was a pleasant sight to behold, with winding paths that lead to tranquility and prosperity everywhere. As she walked, she even improvised a poem.


    When they reached the Inner Mansion, Imperial Concubine Su said to Senior Servant Wan, "Senior Servant, I wish to speak with my family. You can bring the others down."


    "Yes, Empress." Thus, Lian Yanqing, Lian Yanfeng, Lian Yan Tao, and the rest of the palace maids and servants who came with Imperial Concubine Su were all sent to settle down. The Residence of Prime Minister had a very high standard of welcome for Imperial Concubine Fu, even the servants had the same.


    After everyone had gone down, Consort Su opened her mouth to let everyone take their seats. The First Madam, Second Madam, Third Madam, Fourth Madam, and all the other young ladies in the rooms took their seats in groups. Lian Yue sat opposite the First Madam, with Consort Su in the center, and his mother''s seat beside her.


    At this time, Imperial Concubine Su pulled up Thirteenth Princess'' large clothes and knelt down solemnly in front of her mother. Her mother was greatly alarmed and wanted to kneel down in a flurry. The others also followed suit.


    Imperial Concubine Su held her mother''s hand, preventing her from kneeling down. She pulled Princess Thirteen along and kowtowed to her, saying:


    Now that there are no outsiders present, they are all our own people. If it weren''t for Aunt treating me as if I were her and taking care of me by her side, as well as having all kinds of masters nurture me, I definitely wouldn''t have been like today. Before I entered the palace, I would have kowtowed and said my goodbyes.


    As she spoke, tears welled up in her eyes. She held Princess Thirteen''s hand and kowtowed three times to her mother, as per the rules of the young generation.


    "Grandmother." Feng Ziyao called out, her voice gentle and melodious, extremely pleasant to the ears.


    "Good, good, good. Quickly get up. Since we are family, there is no need for you to be a stranger." His mother raised her old hands to wipe away the tears in her eyes as she hurriedly helped Imperial Concubine Su and Princess Thirteen to their feet.


    This Shuangfei had kowtowed to her mother in front of everyone. She had truly given them a huge amount of face, but she had also shown more and more about being her mother ¡­ "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!


    "There''s no need to be so reserved. There''s no outsider here right now, so we can speak as we please. Before I went back to my parents'' home, I told the emperor that I wanted to reminisce about old times with my family." Imperial Concubine Su said as she sat down. In front of these women, she no longer called herself Consort and appeared much closer to them.

 C268

    Princess Thirteen had been sitting by her side the entire time. There was a faint smile on her lips, and even a bit of bashfulness on her face. This was a far cry from Princess Eleven.


    At this time, only then did Imperial Concubine Su have the time to look at the juniors of the estate. These children were all beautiful and outstanding, intelligent and intelligent like a hundred flowers, each with their own charm. She felt very gratified in her heart.


    She said to Princess Thirteen, "Yao''er, these are your cousins. Come and see them."


    Thus, Lian Xiyue, Lian Xin Xin Xin, Lian Shiya and the others came over one by one to meet the princess and say a few words to her. At this time, Consort Su''s face suddenly revealed a puzzled expression as she asked:


    "I''ve been here for so long, why haven''t I seen Yi''er?"


    When the First Wife heard this, she stood up and spoke up. "Eldest Sister-in-law, there''s no need to be so courteous. Sit down and we''ll talk. Everyone else will do the same."


    Only then did the doctor sit back down. "To reply the Empress, he went out to study and will only be back in a few days. When he returns, I''ll definitely have him pay respects to you in the palace."


    When Imperial Concubine Su heard this, she smiled brightly and said, "Good, good, you''re a good child. The last time I saw him was two years ago. He must have grown up a lot now and become more handsome as well. If I saw him somewhere else, I don''t know if I would be able to recognize him. "


    "It''s all thanks to the Empress." The First Lady said politely.


    Imperial Concubine Su looked once more at the young ladies of the various rooms before her gaze finally landed on Lian Ruyue. Today, she was dressed in a top gown embroidered with orchids.


    "Yue Er, come here."


    "Yes." Lian Ruyue stood up and leisurely walked over to Su Fei Fei''s side. When Lian Shiya saw this, the hand holding the handkerchief tightly clenched together. A thick jealousy arose in her heart.


    Imperial Consort Su held Lian Ruyue''s hand, allowing her to approach him. Feng Yu Yao curiously raised her eyes and looked at her, a faint smile in her eyes.


    "I''ve heard about how Yue Er was brave enough to save her brother. For my Prime Minister''s Palace to have such a heroic and unyielding woman, it is truly the glory of our ancestors. I also feel honored in the palace. Yue Er has grown up and become sensible." She knew that her eldest niece was always muddle-headed and had committed many mistakes. Her words and actions did not resemble those of a direct daughter, so when she heard about Lian Yue''s deeds, she was very surprised. But today, she discovered that this child was completely different from before.


    Lian Ruyue slightly bowed, neither servile nor overbearing, but still spoke in a respectful tone, "Your Highness praises me too much. Yue''er is my younger brother. When he is in danger, Yue''er will definitely try her best to save him.


    Imperial Concubine Fu nodded in satisfaction. "Yue Er is really not bad."


    Imperial Concubine Su asked the other juniors a few questions. Everyone had the air of a lady, making Imperial Concubine Su very satisfied.


    Lian Shiya was full of anticipation for Imperial Concubine Fu to hold her hand and say a few words in front of the crowd. However, Imperial Concubine Su didn''t seem to have noticed her from start to finish. She finally couldn''t hold back and took the initiative to speak, "The princess'' longevity lock is really beautiful. I''ve never seen such a unique design before."


    When Imperial Concubine Fu heard Lian Shiya''s voice, her originally smiling face froze. "This was gifted to her by Esteemed Empress Dowager."


    "So that''s how it is. No wonder it looks so precious." Lian Shiya could feel that Shufei was especially cold towards her. There was an awkward expression on her face, but she still maintained a smile.


    Of course, she knew what she was thinking. She smiled coldly, as the news of Lian Shiya stealing the An Kingdom''s princess'' clothes must have reached the ears of Shufei, as this matter definitely caused her to lose face in front of all her concubines. Since Lian Shiya did not think of this point and even tried to speak to Shufei, it naturally caused her to be unhappy, but Shufei would not show it so clearly, and if Lian Shiya was not aware of this, she was afraid that she would be cold.


    "The banquet has been prepared. May esteemed wangfei please move to Mo Yujing." After talking for a while, Lian Yanqing came over and said.


    Everyone then moved to Mo Yu''s House to eat, and the menu for the banquet was all arranged according to the palace''s rules. All the food that Imperial Concubine Su and Princess Thirteenth could not eat would not appear in the dishes.


    During the banquet, the Prime Minister''s Estate had even arranged a theatre for the morning. Even his mother had taken out a play paper for Consort Fu to order, so Consort Fu had selected "Mothers'' Exploring on a Four Directions", which could be considered as the right scene.


    Following which, everyone presented their birthday presents to Princess Thirteen, Feng Yu, in advance. All of them were gifts that they had spent a great deal of effort to create.


    His mother had given him a pair of jade cranes, symbolizing a healthy longevity. It could be considered a blessing and hope for a junior. The first wife had given him a Gold-bound Silk Embedded Ruby, Twin Luan Steps, Second Wife, Third Wife, and Fourth Wife had all given him birthday presents.


    When it was Lian Yue''s turn, she ordered Qing Dai to take out a pink peach cloak that she had personally sewn. The satin of the cloak was embroidered with a scene of Jiang Nan, Yan Yu and Peach Blossom flying in the air.


    "Littlemoon''s embroidery activities have really made me look at her in a new light."


    Princess Thirteen also liked this cloak very much. Having always been a reserved person, she immediately had the mama put it on for her and said, "What I like the most are the fireworks in the past three months. Cousin Yue Er is very clever. I like this cloak very much."


    This Misty Rain Peach Blossom Cloak on Feng Yu''s body, it was very consistent with her temperament, and her entire person seemed even more delicate and refined, just like a tender peach blossom that caused others to love her.


    Seeing Feng Ziyao put on the cloak, looking as if she didn''t want to let go of him, Lian Shiya, who was always jealous of Lian Meng Yue, revealed a cold smile on her face ¡ª ¡ª


    The higher your praise, the harder you fell. Even Moon, you should have a taste of this!


    After the banquet, Imperial Concubine Su and Princess Thirteen prepared to rest. After that, the rest of the people prepared to return to their rooms as well, even their mother asked them to do so.


    Tomorrow is the first day of the Chinese New Era, welcome to Aunt Zi, guessing at the riddles and other interesting things. All of you should rest early, and tomorrow, you should fully recover your spirit to accompany Imperial Concubine Fu and Princess.


    "Yes." Everyone replied.


    When Lian Shiya returned to the Clear Spring Pavilion, the long-awaited Xiao Clan immediately came forward and asked, "Ya Er, how was it?"


    Lian Shiya lowered her voice. "Mom, don''t worry. I''ve already given it out. I saw with my own eyes that Thirteenth Princess put on that Peach Blossom Smoke cloak. She really likes it. She''ll definitely wear it in the next few days."


    When the Xiao family heard this, their heart relaxed. "Give me the notoriety of being a Heaven Destroyer and Calamity Star, causing me to not even have the qualifications to meet Imperial Concubine Fu. I''ve been ridiculed by the Second and Third Wife. This time, even Lu Yue wants to commit the murder of the princess!"

 C269

    "Mother, why did you let Xiuzhu instigate Lian Yue to change the cotton wool from her cloak into velvet? This velvet is so expensive, isn''t it better than cotton wool?" "Why do you say that the higher she is held, the more miserable she will fall?" Lian Shiya asked in confusion.


    "Consort Su has a secret. This secret is the pain in her heart, and no one in the palace even knows that. That is, the Thirteenth Princess has a natural asthma attack, and it forbids things like dust and fluff. Princess Thirteen''s blanket must not have any fluff in her clothes, and her diet was strictly controlled as well. She would never touch any food in front of Princess Thirteen, so do you guys not even have eggs in the meals you eat today? "


    Lian Shiya thought for a moment and said, "There are indeed no eggs."


    "Eggs can also cause asthma, so naturally it won''t be in today''s recipe. Lian Ruyue''s cloak was filled with velvet. If Princess Thirteen wore it, it would definitely cause her to suffer from severe asthma until she fainted. At that time, the crime of murdering the princess would no longer be an issue.


    Moreover, Imperial Concubine Su would never let someone else know that Princess Thirteen had been born with asthma. If the fact that the princess had asthma was exposed because of a cloak, then she would definitely be very angry in her heart. It would be good if Imperial Concubine Su had a grudge against Lian Ru Yue. "


    When Lian Shiya heard this, her face revealed a surprised expression. "How did you know such a secret?" She was surprised, she did not know that Feng Yang Yao had asthma.


    "Haha ¡­" Madam Xiao smiled triumphantly. "It''s all thanks to your uncle. Your uncle is resourceful and resourceful. How could he not know what Esteemed Empress Dowager ate and ate? How could he not know about such an important matter?"


    If you were to say that your uncle is powerful in some way, it''s definitely not as simple as leading troops in battles. There are many military officials leading troops. Why is it that only he has the honor of being the noble duke and giving Xiao He the title of marquis? One of the main reasons was that he was best at gathering secrets and waiting for the right moment to use them. When he found out about the matter of Imperial Concubine Su returning to peace, he taught me this method. "


    "Uncle really is amazing." Lian Shiya couldn''t help but admire Xiao Zhenhai from the bottom of his heart.


    "Imperial Concubine Su is worried that Princess Thirteen''s asthma will be known by everyone. She will definitely think that as long as she is cured at the Residence of General, she won''t go back to the palace to spread the news." The Xiao Clan member said.


    When Lian Shiya heard this, she immediately said, "How can we do that? We must let the emperor know that His Majesty dotes on Princess Thirteen so much. If he knew that Lian Yueyue''s cape caused her asthma to recur, he would definitely go into a rage. Lian Yueyue would be in for it!"


    "Foolish child, do you think that I can''t think of what you want? I have already discussed with your uncle that as soon as Princess Thirteen''s asthma recurs, I will give him a signal and he will immediately go to the palace to report to the Emperor that the Emperor dotes on the princess so much that he will immediately rush here without stopping. At that time, it will be hard to tell even if Lu Yue has a hundred mouths. " The Xiao family couldn''t hide their pride in this perfect plan.


    Hearing this, Lian Shiya''s entire body from the soles of her feet to the top of her head became relaxed. She laughed out loud and said, "Hahaha, even the Moon thinks she controls everything, but how could she possibly know that the princess is born with asthma. That''s why she foolishly swapped the cotton wool for velvet. I can''t wait to see her infuriate the emperor and get locked in jail! Mother, what are you using to contact your uncle? Don''t make any mistakes. "


    So many times had she brushed shoulders with the god of death, and even Shiya was afraid that it would be the same this time.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no mistake this time. As long as the thirteenth princess is sick, I will personally ignite the cannon fire to send your uncle a signal. He will immediately report this to the emperor." This time, she was personally toying with it and definitely wouldn''t be taken advantage of by Yue Ruping!


    "Now, let''s see when Princess Thirteen''s asthma will recur!"


    That night, Lian Shiya didn''t sleep at all. She kept an eye on Imperial Concubine Su''s movements, but the entire manor was extremely quiet. Thirteenth Princess didn''t have any asthma.


    Early in the morning, Lian Shiya anxiously asked, "Mom, what''s going on? How come the princess doesn''t have recurrent asthma? "


    Mrs Xiao couldn''t help but laugh, lovingly caressing Lian Shiya''s head, saying, "Silly child, you''re too impatient. How could you wear it for such a short time last night? It''s cold today, so she''ll definitely wear her cloak. If she doesn''t, you''ll have to find a way to get her to wear it. Lian Yue Yue thought that it was good that the velvet was rare. However, she didn''t know that this velvet was extremely thin and would unknowingly come out from the satin. "


    "Alright, I just can''t wait to watch a good show." Lian Shiya restrained her anxious mood.


    Today, the entire Prime Minister''s Estate was hung with lanterns. These lanterns were written with all sorts of riddles. Imperial Concubine Fu had said that she had prepared many prizes. Whoever guessed correctly would be able to receive their rewards.


    Early in the morning, the entire Prime Minister''s Estate was in an uproar. The girls were all excitedly trying to guess the riddle of the lantern.


    When Lian Shiya arrived, he saw that Princess Thirteen, Feng Changyao, was surrounded by a crowd of people. Indeed, she liked the cloak that was embroidered with fireworks and peach blossoms, and was currently draped over her body.


    She had a cold smile on her face, which was barely discernible. She walked over with a smile and said, "Princess, Big Sis, what kind of riddle are you guessing about? Did you guys guess it correctly? "Who guessed correctly?"


    Princess Thirteen''s face, which was white and pink, was currently illuminated red by the lantern, making her a pretty guest. Seeing that Lian Shiya had come, she said, "Cousin Ya''er, we were just trying to guess the riddle, ''To visit Meng and taste it but not getting it,'' type four words, do you know what this is?"


    Thirteen''s princess had become more familiar with everyone, so she was no longer as reserved. At the same time, she was also able to speak a few casual words with a big fellow.


    Lian Shiya raised her delicate eyebrows as if deep in thought. Then, her eyes suddenly lit up as she said, "Wanting to interview Meng Yu, but not getting it ¡ª it''s unwritten on the face!"


    "Wow, he''s really amazing." A round of applause erupted from the crowd.


    Imperial Consort Su, his mother, his first wife, and a few other wives were sitting on the viewing platform, enjoying the beautiful scenery. As they talked about some interesting things about the inner chamber and heard a charming voice coming from the other side, Imperial Concubine Su said:


    "These little sisters have a really good relationship with each other."


    While everyone was playing the riddle game, Lian Shiya''s gaze was fixed on Feng Changyao. She couldn''t help but ask, "Princess, are you alright? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? If there''s anything you can do, don''t hold on. Tell us, Imperial Concubine Su brought the imperial physician along with her. Our Prime Minister''s estate also has its own doctor. "

 C270

    When the excited Princess Thirteen heard Lian Shiya''s words, her elegant brows slightly creased. She said, "Cousin Ya''er, I''m fine. You''ve been staring at me ever since. Why do you seem to want something to happen to me?"


    Although Feng Yao was a noble princess, she had always been warm and gentle when she spoke to the sisters of the Prime Minister''s Palace. At this moment, she was somewhat displeased.


    "That''s right. Why is Third Sister so concerned about the princess'' health? The princess is healthy and healthy, and her complexion is also good. How could she possibly be uncomfortable?" Lian Shengru, who was at the side, also asked in puzzlement.


    When Lian Shiya heard that, she realized that she was anxious to the point that she almost fell into a trap. She hurriedly explained, "No, Princess, don''t misunderstand, I ¡­ "I ¡­"


    At this time, Lian Ru Yue, who was at the side, spoke up to comfort her, "Princess, don''t be angry. At this time, Lian Rou Yue, who was at the side, spoke up to comfort her," Princess, don''t be angry.


    Lian Shiya''s face heated up. She didn''t expect that it would be Lu Yue speaking up for her, but at the moment, she couldn''t care about all that. Right now, eliminating the bad impression that Princess Thirteen had of her was the most important thing, so she hurriedly said, "Right, right, my Big Sis is is right. That''s what I meant.


    Seeing Lian Meng Yue speak, Feng Yu said nothing more. He turned around, took out another lamp riddle, showed it to Lian Rou Yue, and said:


    "Cousin Yue Er, look at this."


    "The bridgehead beauty wishes her farewell, do you want to type one word? "One word ¡­" Lian Ru Yue slightly frowned. "What word is this?"


    "Is it a sermon?" Lian Feng Yin said softly.


    "Sakura?" Princess Thirteen gently bit her cherry lips. After a while, she revealed a smile and said, "Yes, it''s the word cherry."


    There was a burst of laughter from the crowd, and everyone told Yuyin to go and receive the reward from Imperial Consort Shu.


    Lian Shiya stood at the side and felt extremely embarrassed.


    Everyone guessed a lot of riddles and also went to get a lot of rewards from Imperial Concubine Su. They all had a happy atmosphere and only Lian Shiya tried her best to show a happy expression, but she appeared restless.


    Along the way, she finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. She lied and claimed that her stomach wasn''t feeling well, so she returned to Clear Spring Academy.


    Lian Ru Yue looked at her back as she walked into the distance and thought to herself, "Today, it''s really strange that a person who likes to stand out of the limelight can''t sit still." She looked at the distant Leng Mei.


    As soon as they entered Clear Spring Academy, Lian Shiya ran up to the Xiao family''s courtyard and said, "Mother, did you make a mistake? Why is the princess still fine and unharmed, could it be that Yueyue has noticed something? "


    The Xiao Clan wasn''t as calm as they were last night. She tightly clenched her hands as a hint of thought flashed through her eyes. She then confidently shook her head and said, "That''s impossible!"


    "Xiuzhu, that slut, is she betraying us, helping her to tease us like the moon?" Lian Shiya pondered and said.


    "She doesn''t dare! "She has her weakness in my hands. If I were to tell her about it, she would break her hands and feet, feed her aphrodisiac, and throw it away. Her dead brother is still relying on her to save him, so she doesn''t dare to lose her job at the Prime Minister''s Residence." She held onto Xiu Zhu''s life vein, and like a dying ant, she could only allow herself to be crushed into a ball.


    "Then what went wrong?" Lian Shiya couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard she thought.


    She said, "Don''t be anxious, Ya Er. One of the main reasons why we usually fail is because we are anxious for victory. Let''s wait a little longer, even if we don''t succeed, it doesn''t matter. We even prepared another trap for Lian Ru Yue, right?"


    After experiencing battle after battle, the Xiao Clan was now truly at peace. She was well aware of the strength of the enemy and needed to calm down in order to defeat them.


    "Quick, quick, quick! The princess is in trouble!" At this moment, he heard hurried footsteps outside.


    The Xiao Clan suddenly stood up!


    "Mother, Mother, did you hear that?" Does it mean that something has happened to the princess? " Even Shi Ya''s voice was practically screaming, her lips trembling.


    "Let''s go out and take a look!" Mrs Xiao hastily walked towards the door, and even Shiya couldn''t wait to follow. She saw a few servants hurriedly run past the gate of Clear Spring Academy.


    "Halt!" Madam Xiao stopped one of them and asked in a low voice, "What happened? Speak clearly!"


    "Servant, servant ¡­" The servant was so nervous that he couldn''t speak.


    "Speak!" Lian Shiya angrily scolded.


    "Princess, Princess was trying to guess the riddle when she suddenly fell down. Fortunately, Eldest Miss held her in her arms." The manservant panted heavily.


    "..." "Hurry up and help!" The Xiao Clan released the person and said.


    The man and the others hurried off to the garden.


    Lian Shiya was extremely excited as she urged, "Mother, the cloak is in effect. Quickly, quickly and secretly inform uncle!"


    "NO!" "Wait a minute, there are so many deceitful tricks that you can''t help but resort to trickery. Ya''er, quickly go and confirm, you have to be quick!" Having been tricked by Lian Shiya too many times, the Xiao Clan was now more cautious than ever.


    "Then, good! I''ll be right there. " Lian Shiya felt that the Xiao family''s words were very reasonable. Lian Yue was like a nine-tailed fox who had several lives and was extremely cunning. This time, the mother and daughter pair would not act hand in hand with anyone and would do it herself.


    Lian Shiya no longer paid attention to her usual manner as she quickly ran out with an excited and anxious expression on her face. From afar, she saw Feng Tang Yao being carried by the mama towards the inner hall in a hurry, even her mother and the First Wife had very anxious expressions on their faces.


    That''s right!


    So it must be a relapse of asthma! Otherwise, the crowd wouldn''t be so anxious.


    Lian Shiya hurriedly turned around and ran back to the Clear Spring Academy. She grabbed Xiao Shi''s hand and said, "Mom, it''s not wrong. Quickly inform uncle."


    The palace.


    When Xiao Zhenhai received the notification from the Xiao family, he stepped through the doors of the Hall of Rongyuan. Not long later, the Emperor hastily walked out and ordered in a deep voice:


    "To the Prime Minister''s Estate!"


    Thus, under Xiao Zhenhai''s protection, Zhou Chengdi, dressed in his usual clothes, brought along his personal Imperial Physician Qin and hurried over to the Prime Minister''s Estate in a low-key manner.


    Thirteen Princess Feng Zuyao was Zhou Chengdi''s most beloved daughter. When she was eight years old, he had personally seen her suffer from asthma due to eating an egg by mistake. The pain in his heart was excruciating!


    That time, he had cut down all the servants serving Feng Ziyao''s meals, leaving no one alive! After that, the palace maids had to be even more careful, not daring to be negligent in the slightest. During this time, although Feng Yang had suffered from recurrent asthma, it had always been a minor problem.


    Now that I hear that she has a relapse of asthma in the Prime Minister''s Palace and is unconscious, I must be very anxious.


    Although this Emperor Zhou Cheng had his doubts and misgivings about his sons, he did indeed love the princess dearly, especially this Feng Ziyao. This was because he had a great relationship with her during the time when she was giving birth.

 C271

    The butler rushed over and almost fell to the ground. He whispered into Lian Yan Qing''s ear with a trembling voice, "Master, the Emperor, the Emperor is here!"


    What?


    When Lian Yan Qing heard this, he suddenly stood up. Why would the Emperor come at this time? His heart skipped a beat. ''Is it because of what happened to Princess Thirteen just now?'' No, impossible? How could he have gotten the news so quickly? Besides, even if it was a princess with golden branches and jade leaves, it was still nothing ¡­


    He didn''t have time to think as he quickly walked out. However, before he could reach the entrance of the residence, he saw the emperor hurrying over with Xiao Zhenhai behind him. He was stunned and immediately knelt down.


    "The emperor has arrived. I welcome you from afar, this humble subject ¡­"


    "Where is Yao''er?" However, Zhou Chengdi didn''t wait for Lian Yan Qing to finish, and he immediately walked inside the mansion and asked with a deep voice.


    "Princess, she ¡­"


    "Father?"


    Zhou Chengdi''s steps faltered, and he saw his favorite daughter, Princess Thirteenth, Feng Ziyao standing right under the red lantern. In her hand was a lantern riddle, and she wore a cloak embroidered with rain and peach blossoms, like peach blossoms in March. She looked delicate and gentle as she stared at him with her phoenix eyes, exuding an expression of excitement.


    Everything was fine, nothing was wrong!


    He was stunned.


    The official accompanying her was also stunned. He suddenly turned to look at the pale-faced Lian Shiya! What was going on?


    Imperial Concubine Fu suddenly saw that even the emperor had a surprised expression on his face. She had returned to Ning, so why did the emperor arrive so easily? The emperor dotes on Yao''er, but not to such an extent.


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!" All of a sudden, everyone kneeled down and shouted loudly. The Emperor suddenly arrived, and the entire Prime Minister''s Mansion seemed to be facing a great enemy.


    Princess Thirteen quickly walked in front of the Emperor, knelt down on one knee, and said, "Tang Yao''er greets you, Imperial Father. Imperial Father, why have you come?"


    Imperial Concubine Fu also walked over quickly. "Your Majesty, you ¡­" This concubine was truly caught off guard, you actually came. "


    Zhou Cheng Emperor had already suppressed the astonishment on his face and lightly glanced at the Duke of Xiao. He reached out to help the thirteenth princess up and touched her forehead. He then said lovingly, "Imperial Father is missing Yao''er, so I''ve come to see you."


    Feng Ying Yao gave a delicate smile and threw herself into Zhou Chengdi''s arms, saying, "Zhuo Yao''er is here, and she misses father all the time."


    "Your majesty, this humble subject is also missing Princess Yu." Xiao Zhenhai said.


    Zhou Chengdi did not reply, but held Feng Ziyao''s hand and asked her if she and Imperial Concubine Shu were well at the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    "Imperial Father, mother and concubine are very good here. I like this place." Thirteen''s reply was very gentle and obedient.


    "Your Majesty, the banquet is currently going on. Please take a seat." When he heard Princess Thirteen say that she liked the Residence of Prime Minister, he felt a weight in his heart.


    "It just so happens that I''m hungry too." Zhou Cheng Emperor held Feng Changyao''s hand, while on the other side, he snuggled up against Imperial Consort Su. They walked together to the most honorable table seat, and sat down. Everyone was overwhelmed by the presence of the Emperor.


    To the side, Lian Yanqing''s torch-like gaze turned towards the Duke of Xiao. His lips curved into a mocking smile as he said, "General Xiao is free. I heard that the Fourth Prince just came yesterday to propose marriage. Congratulations!" "Since you''re here, have a good drink with the emperor."


    "Greetings to you both." At this moment, although Xiao Zhenhai was in a sorry state for the first time, he still maintained his composure.


    Lian Ru Yue, who was sitting next to the First Madam, watched the scene with cold eyes. When the Duke of Xiao turned around and saw her gaze, a trace of coldness unexpectedly seeped into his heart.


    Lian Shiya tightly held onto the blanket with her hands. At this moment, a cold voice came from behind her. "Third sister, the tea has spilled. Don''t burn your hands."


    When Lian Shiya heard this, she was shocked. She quickly turned her head to look at Lian Ruyue, only to see her eyes were clear and bright. Her eyelashes fluttered, and she even seemed very innocent. Her hands trembled!


    "Hehe, seriously ¡­ Even though the space between his eyebrows was stretched out ¡­"


    You think she doesn''t know anything?


    You think she''s in the dark?


    Sorry to disappoint you, my lord!


    In fact, when Soo Zhu had tried her best to convince her to use velvet instead of cotton wool to make a cloak for Princess Thirteen, she had immediately understood what sort of tricks the Xiao clan had up their sleeves.


    Of course, Madam Xiao''s plans were very meticulous. If she hadn''t been reborn, she might have been tricked, but she was someone who had been reborn, and knew many more secrets than them. How could she not know that Feng Yao had asthma?


    In her previous life, when she became the Empress, she even introduced the medicine of asthma to Feng Ziyao.


    Therefore, she had embroidered a total of two cloaks. One was the velvet that Xiu Zhu had seen, while the other was cotton. The one that she had given Princess Thirteen was cotton. As for the velvet one, she had placed it at the bottom of the box in her room and had not taken it out yet.


    Feng Tang Yao was carried into the house because she accidentally slipped a foot into the water while watching the riddle of the lamp.


    The weather was cold and humid right now. Presumably, Imperial Concubine Su was so nervous because she was afraid of Feng Yunyao catching a cold and causing asthma, but she was also very nervous inside the residence. However, once she changed her clothes, the doctor would see that there was no wind chill, so everything would be fine.


    Now, Xiao Zhenhai asked the Emperor to come here. It seemed that this was part of their plan. He wanted to use a cloak to make her commit the crime of murdering the princess?


    Hehe, but Xiao Zhen Hai ran away empty-handed.


    However, the Princess that the Emperor saw was healthy and healthy. He must have some doubts about Xiao Zhenhai''s intentions.


    The Duke of Guo''s previous affairs had just ended, and now this was happening again. He would have to think about how he could restore his image to the emperor''s side in the near future.


    "Pah!" The Duke of Xiao ruthlessly slapped Xiao Xian Min''s face.


    Xiao Xian Min held onto the half of her face that had been beaten numb. "Big brother, the princess fainted."


    "Faint? When I was at the banquet, I already understood that the Princess didn''t faint because of the recurrent asthma, but she accidentally fell down and stepped into the water. Presumably, Imperial Concubine Su was worried that the cold in her foot would cause asthma!


    Now I finally know why you can''t fight a full moon! Because you''re stupid! So stupid!


    And what''s unforgivable is that you made me as stupid as you! turn me into a harem woman


    You came to the Xiao family and mentioned this to Rou Er, who then kneeled down and begged me to avenge her broken leg. I asked you repeatedly, you said that you have the confidence to pull that little bitch into the water, but now, I, the stately Duke of Xiao, have become someone who is as petty as a woman and a child. How would the Emperor view me? "

 C272

    If it wasn''t for the fact that they were at the Lian Clan, Xiao Zhenhai would have killed that idiot Xiao Xian Min with a single slash.


    "Big brother, this is all my fault, it''s all my fault. I''ve implicated you, little sister ¡­" Your little sister deserves to die a thousand deaths. " Xiao Xianmin covered her swollen face and carefully apologized.


    "Things have already come to this point. Only by using an even bigger matter to cover up this matter will the Emperor not think too much about it." Xiao Zhenhai''s sword-like eyebrows tightly knitted together as he spoke. He couldn''t let the Emperor be more wary of him. The so-called accompanying a tiger was something that once buried in the Emperor''s heart, it would never be dispelled.


    When the Xiao family heard this, they let go of the hands that covered their cheeks and asked, "Does big brother have any methods?"


    "A few days ago, the Emperor inadvertently mentioned this to a few cabinet ministers. Before the flood in Jiangnan, he dreamed that there was a crow hovering above the palace, and after four days and four nights of dreaming, the crow''s cry was sharp and ear-piercing. At that time, he already had a premonition that something bad was about to happen, but within a few days, a flood appeared and refugees flooded into the north.


    The Xiao family''s old patriarch''s heart trembled as he said in an excited voice, "Big brother means ¡­"


    "The moon can no longer stay ¡­" Xiao Zhen Hai said with an ice-cold voice.


    Because of the sudden arrival of the emperor, a few more dishes were added to the banquet. Princess Thirteen, Feng Yao, sat beside her father, talking about something that caused the emperor to smile brightly.


    Imperial Concubine Su sat at the side watching, feeling extremely gratified in her heart. Although she was unable to keep the little prince, at least he had gained a blessing from her misfortune.


    Even his mother and the others were carefully eating and drinking, occasionally exchanging a few words with Imperial Concubine Su.


    He really did not expect that Imperial Concubine Su would return to peace, and even attract the emperor''s attention. This could be considered a great honor.


    Lian Yanqing had always felt that the Emperor''s sudden visit was not because he missed Princess Thirteen too much. Although he doted on Princess Thirteen, it was still far from her level. After all, he was the ruler of a country.


    His gaze fell on Xiao Zhenhai, who had just returned from the restroom. He could faintly sense a trace of conspiracy from this old monster''s body.


    Only, under the emperor''s watchful eye, during the period when Imperial Concubine Su was at peace, what could he do?


    Xiao Zhenhai raised his eyes and saw that Lian Yan Qing was looking at him. He openly raised the wine cup in front of him and toasted him. Lian Yan Qing slowly raised his wine cup.


    Lian Ruyue''s right eyelid suddenly jumped a few times; her hand trembled as the chopsticks fell from her hand; her heart suddenly began to panic ¡ª


    "Eldest Miss, what''s wrong?" Qing Dai, who was serving him at the side, bowed and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, no worries." Lian Ruyue picked up the chopsticks again, thinking, an inexplicable panic, something must have happened, what could it be?


    She slowly looked at Xiao Zhenhai ¡ª he definitely wouldn''t be willing to accept being tricked by her. He would definitely think of a way to eliminate the bad impression he had of the emperor in front of him.


    What did he want?


    "Ah!" Ah! "Yah!" At this moment, from who knows where, a few shrill crows'' cries suddenly sounded out.


    The expression of Zhou Cheng Di, who was talking to Princess Thirteen, suddenly changed. The wine cup in his hand fell on the table with a ''pa'' sound, and the wine spilled out.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Imperial Concubine Su quickly said in a low voice and immediately ordered Senior Servant Wan to clean the wine stains on her body.


    When Lian Yan Qing saw this, he hurriedly stood up and asked, "Your majesty, is the wine not to your liking?"


    Xiao Zhenhai saw the emperor''s reaction clearly, but he didn''t make a sound.


    "Ah!" Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! "Yah!" The crow''s cries did not stop. On the contrary, the crows'' cries became louder and shriller. It was extremely terrifying to hear.


    The others also noticed the crow''s cry and couldn''t help but stop their hands from moving. They felt a burst of panic in their hearts and their mothers clutched their chests. Their voices were trembling as they said:


    "H-where did this crow come from?"


    "Old madam, don''t panic. It''s just a bird. It might not be a crow." Senior Servant Song consoled her in a low voice.


    "That''s right, why is this crow calling out to me? It was just after the first day of the Chinese New Year, so it''s time for the celebration." The first wife suddenly felt a bit scared as an ominous premonition arose in her heart. Moreover, the emperor was still here.


    When even Xiyue heard the crow''s cry, her heart trembled. She raised her head and saw that Zhou Cheng Di had suddenly stood up and said,


    "Lian Xiang, bring me to see where this crow is wailing."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." When the Emperor gave the order, they had no choice but to leave the banquet to find Crow. Lian Qing''s footsteps were stiff as he felt something was wrong. He turned his head to look at Xiao Zhenhai, but his expression was calm and nothing was out of the ordinary.


    All of them followed the crow''s call, passing through corridors and alleyways. The crow''s call was getting closer and closer, clearer and clearer, and every time it cried out, it felt like it was viciously scratching a person''s heart, causing them to panic.


    "Eldest Miss, what''s going on? Why do I feel like this crow is coming from our Immortal Lotus Courtyard?" For some inexplicable reason, Drunken Fragrance became nervous, and her voice began to tremble.


    Lian Ruyue said in a low voice, "Don''t panic. Let''s go take a look first. Green Branch, pay more attention!" Just like Yan Qing, she also smelt a hint of conspiracy. Crow was a great omen of evil, so it was unlikely that something good would happen.


    She looked at Lian Shiya and discovered that even she had a blank expression on her face, as if she didn''t know anything.


    At this moment, her expression was extremely tense. If the Prime Minister''s estate had the so-called omen of great evil, then even a person from the Prime Minister''s Estate like her would not be able to escape responsibility!


    Following the caw of the crow, they walked until they finally stopped in front of a courtyard. The emperor raised his head and saw an exceptionally large crow hovering above the rooftop as he emitted a shrill cry.


    Even the Eldest Madam and the others turned pale with fright!


    The emperor''s face instantly sank as he asked, "Lian Xiang, whose courtyard is this?"


    When Lian Yan Qing saw the words "Immortal Lotus Courtyard" on the signboard, his heart immediately became flustered. Why would Crow appear here? Wasn''t Yue Er an extremely expensive person?


    "Consecutive!" Seeing Lian Yanqing in a daze, the Emperor couldn''t help but feel angry.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" This is my daughter Ruyue''s courtyard. " Lian Yanqing hurriedly replied, but in his heart he secretly thought, Crap!


    "Lunar Lian?" It was obvious that Zhou Cheng Di had a deep impression of this person. His gaze slowly fell on Lian Ruyue, only to see her standing there, demure and calm. There was no trace of fear on her face, but there was an unperturbed sincerity in her eyes.

 C273

    "Your Majesty, this is indeed the courtyard of this subject''s daughter."


    Zhou Chengdi pursed his lips, the expression on his face turning darker. Suddenly, the scene became extremely quiet. No one even dared to breathe, all of them were so nervous that they were on the verge of choking. Even their mother and first wife were sweating profusely, and their hearts were about to jump out of their chests.


    "Men, bring her back to the palace!" Zhou Chengdi suddenly pointed with his long finger and ordered.


    "Yes sir!" Immediately, a few guards came over and took Lian Lu Yue away. "Let''s go!"


    The concealed weapon slid into her hand. However, she only gripped it tightly. At this moment, she absolutely could not act rashly, otherwise it would bring more trouble to her eldest miss!


    Even his mother was frightened into a jump. She quickly kneeled down and said, "Your majesty, your majesty, Yue''er, what crime has she committed to capture her!"


    The first wife quickly knelt down as well, tears streaming down her face. She kowtowed as she said in a trembling voice, "Your Majesty, please spare me! Yue''er is still a child. What crime has she committed?"


    "The crow is a great omen. Before the Jiang-Nan water disaster, the emperor had already dreamed of such a crow. Now that the crow has appeared here, it is likely that the daughter of the crow is an ominous person. I''m afraid something bad might happen if the emperor were to bring it back to the palace. "Old madam and first wife, don''t make things difficult for the emperor." At this time, Xiao Zhenhai opened his mouth to speak.


    What?


    An ominous person?


    "Your Majesty, I, Yue''er, am a person with an extremely valuable life. I am not an unlucky person." Lian Mu hurriedly said.


    "Yes, your majesty. There must be something fishy about the sudden appearance of a crow. Please reconsider." Even Yan Qing also kneeled on the ground and said:


    "Your majesty, it''s better to be cautious. Since we''ve received fake news today, the heavens must have arranged for your majesty to see the location of this crow and warn your majesty to take precautions." Xiao Zhenhai approached the Emperor and whispered.


    "Take him away!" However, at last, the Emperor gave the order and turned around to leave. The guards also brought Moon away with them.


    "Your majesty! Your majesty!"


    "Yue Er, Yue Er ¡­" Lian Mother, First Madam and the others hurriedly followed him. Lian Shiya finally recovered her wits, but very soon, a smile appeared on her face.


    Haha, Lian Yue, this time you are going to have bad luck!


    After everyone had left, Leng Mei, who was hiding in the dark, quickly climbed up to the roof. The big crow was still circling above, hissing, she took out the concealed weapon in her hand and threw it out, hitting the crow''s wings and causing it to fall down.


    She quickly walked over and picked up the crow. She looked down at the black roof, then crouched down and touched the black tiles with her finger. She lifted her hand and said, "Blood?"


    She immediately jumped off the raven and rushed towards Prince Heng''s residence at the fastest speed possible.


    Ninth Prince, something has happened to Eldest Miss!


    On this side, even Yan Qing, his mother, and the first wife chased him all the way to the gate of the Prime Minister''s Residence. On this side, even Yan Qing, his mother, and the first wife chased him all the way to the gate of the Prime Minister''s Residence.


    After this final round of retreat, even her mother''s legs gave way. If not for the timely support of Dong mama and Huang Cen, she would have fallen to the ground.


    The First Madame''s face was covered in tears as she pleaded with Lian Yanqing, "Old Master, quickly think of a way. If Yue''er is taken away by the Emperor, it might bring disaster upon us. My Yue''er must not be harmed!"


    Lian Yan Qing frowned, "The matter with the crow is too strange! "However, the Jiangnan water calamity is wreaking havoc. I''m afraid the emperor would rather kill a hundred wrongly than let off any one of them!"


    "What ¡­" The first wife only felt her vision darken as her body went limp and she slowly fell to the ground.


    "Eldest Madam, Eldest Madam ¡­" Senior Servant Zhou and a group of maidservants hurried forward to support the first wife and carry her back to Fuan Courtyard.


    Lian Rou Lian Yue, I didn''t expect that you would have such a day. I offended the princess of An Kingdom, and if you provoke the emperor, I''m afraid your ending will be even more miserable.


    She hurriedly prayed in her heart that the water disaster in Jiangnan would be more severe, and that with more refugees, the emperor would be more interested in the matter of crows.


    "Grandmother, father, what''s wrong with elder sister? Why was it taken away by the Emperor? " Right at this moment, a gust of wind blew by, and a youth in an azure colored brocade robe hurried over as he asked in a low voice.


    Everyone saw that the person was actually studying the incantation!


    "Yi''er, when did you come back?" Lian Yanqing asked in surprise when he saw the sudden appearance of his son.


    "Just returned." In fact, he had already been back for a few days, but he didn''t enter the manor. When he walked in from the direction of Zhengyang Street, he realized that Lian Ru Yue had been taken away by the emperor''s guard. The emperor''s face was gloomy, and the atmosphere was heavy.


    "The trick!" My good grandson, you''re finally back. Your sister is probably ¡­ "This is bad news!" It just so happened to coincide with the Emperor''s nightmare. From the Emperor''s perspective, this was a great taboo! Even her mother sighed deeply and shook her head.


    "No, I won''t!" Father, quickly think of a way to save big sister! " Lian Fang looked at Lian Yanqing, his eyes filled with urgency.


    "How can we save him? "What about the Bane King? If the Emperor is unable to avoid it in time, I''m afraid that he will behead Big Sis and implicate the rest of us. Father should think about how the rest of us should protect ourselves." At the side, Lian Shiya displayed a lamenting expression.


    Lian Yin turned his head and viciously stared at Lian Shiya. His gaze was like a cold blade as he said, "Who dares to say that sister is the bane of the world? I will never forgive her!"


    Lian Shiya suddenly realized that in these few months, not only had she grown taller, but her aura had also changed. That faint aura, even just the gaze from her was enough to send chills down one''s spine.


    She closed her mouth and stopped talking. In any case, Emperor Lianyue was the happiest person to capture her.


    "You can''t talk, shut up! Go back to your Celestial Lotus Courtyard! " Lian Rou reprimanded. If it was before, when she was scolded like this in public, even Shiya would be angry for a long time. However, today, she felt that it didn''t matter at all.


    "Grandmother, I ¡­ I''m just worried about the safety of our Prime Minister''s family."


    "I''m entering the palace!" Even Yan Qing was frowning. He knew that if this daughter of his was the bane of the world, then the entire Prime Minister''s Estate would be involved.


    This was a serious matter, and there was no time to lose.


    Father, I''ll go with you!" "Lian Fu''s heart was gripped tightly.


    No matter what, he had to save her. She was the only one who could support him through these days of suffering. In his life ¡­ The most important person must not let anything happen to him, he must not let anything happen to him.

 C274

    When Lian Yanqing entered the palace to see the emperor, he was stopped outside the door. When the emperor refused to see him, Eunuch Feng saw Lian Yanqing''s distressed expression and said:


    "Prime Minister, let''s go back. The Emperor is furious right now. I''m afraid he won''t meet you."


    "Then how is my sister now?" Lian Meng asked.


    "Miss Lian has been imprisoned in the Sky Prison. From what Your Majesty has said, if Miss Lian is the bane star, then three days later, a public offering will be held on the Dragon Altar to burn the bane star." Eunuch Feng said.


    "What ¡­" Lian Yan Qing took two steps back; he was going to burn Lian Yue!


    Lian Fang suddenly turned around and headed outside. Lian Yan Qing hurriedly asked, "Yi''er, it''s now. Where are you going?"


    However, he didn''t turn back and quickly left.


    Meng Hua Palace.


    The Empress was so angry that she made her copy of the ring every day. She sent a senior servant to explain the rules every day, and then she sent more guards to watch over her. These days, she had been staying at the palace and couldn''t ask for anything.


    At this moment, she was squatting in front of the wooden fence, bored out of her mind. She took out a twig with leaves and fed it to the little deer before letting out a deep sigh and speaking in a dejected tone:


    "Little deer, oh little deer, I really want to leave the palace again. What should I do? I can''t."


    At this time, Gift hurriedly walked in with a smile on his face. He happily asked, "Princess, guess who came?"


    Princess Eleven looked like she had nothing to live for as she lightly said, "Who? I don''t need to guess. I don''t care about anyone, just tell him to leave."


    "It''s Young Master Lian!" Zhi Li said.


    Princess Eleven was surprised for a moment, the little deer immediately ate the leaf in her hand. She abruptly stood up and grabbed the hand of Zhi Li as she asked, "Who is it? Say that again! "


    "It''s young master Lian, but since the princess doesn''t want to see him, then this servant will send him away." Gift made a show of turning around.


    "Hey!" Smelly greeting, how dare you tease me! This princess will deduct a month''s worth of money from you! " Eleventh Princess knocked on the head of the Concierge, pretending to be angry.


    "Yes, yes, yes. This servant will immediately send Sir Lian in." Master Li said with a smile.


    "Hurry, don''t waste any time!" Eleven orders.


    Then, he tidied up his clothes in a serious manner and ran to the center of the main hall to properly do it. He put on the posture that a princess should have, slightly raising his chin, with a noble and cold expression on his face.


    Princess Eleven looks at him from afar. He is dressed in a blue brocade robe and has a scarlet gold crown on his head. He has a long, slender body, and the wind god is so bright and clear that he walked right up to her. He knelt down on one knee and said, "Lian Fu greets the princess."


    After waiting for half a day, the Princess didn''t say anything to wake him up. He was stunned for a moment before he spoke again in a louder voice, "The Lian Fu greets the Princess."


    Zhili stealthily glanced at the princess, only to see that the princess was looking at the hand seal with a silly look in her eyes as a smile appeared on her face. She had actually forgotten to wake him up.


    "Cough!" With a cough, Zhili snapped out of her daze and regained her cold demeanor. She said, "Stand up, there''s no need to kneel down."


    "Thank you, Princess." Lian Meng then raised his head and stood up.


    Princess Eleven stared at him. The longer she looked at the art, the more beautiful it looked. It was even more beautiful than the last time she saw it on the hunting grounds.


    Immersed in this pleasing "beauty", she forgot to be reserved for a moment and jumped down from her chair. Walking up to Lian Fu, she asked:


    "Lian Fu, when did you come back? Didn''t you go out to study?"


    "Reporting to the princess, I just returned yesterday." Lian Fu said as he felt Princess Eleven getting too close to him.


    "Ah, he came back yesterday." The Eleventh Princess was a little surprised before she murmured, "If I had known, I would have pestered esteemed wangfei and pestered Thirteenth Sister to go to the Prime Minister''s Estate."


    She lived deep within the Dream Flower Palace and still didn''t know what was happening outside.


    "So did you come to see me today? "Does it have to be the little deer? This princess is amazing, taking good care of the little deer, her looks are very beautiful and healthy. I''ve always wanted to give her a name, but I don''t know what to name her for. Why don''t you think about it?" Princess Eleven was in high spirits. Her pair of large eyes flickered like stars, and her eyes were like lacquer. Her complexion was rosy.


    She couldn''t say it, but she was really happy when she saw Lian Lian Fang. She had never been this happy before, and she didn''t know why, but she was happy anyway.


    "Princess, I have a request." Lian Meng said as he watched her beaming with joy.


    Princess Eleven froze for a moment. Then, she noticed that Lian Fu''s expression was heavy and a little unusual. Her heart trembled as she hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong with you, Lian Fu?"


    "My sister has been captured by the Emperor. I don''t know where she is right now, so I''d like to ask the princess to find a way to bring me to see the Emperor." Lian Fu said.


    When Princess Eleven heard this, she was extremely surprised. Why? How could she have offended her royal father? How come I''ve never heard of anything? "


    Thus, Lian Fang explained the matter about Crow in brief.


    "So that''s how it is! royal father truly believes in the matters of the Immortal Hero and the Gods. No wonder he was able to capture Lian Rue, this might really be troublesome. " Princess Eleven frowns.


    "I am not an official of the imperial court, so I can''t easily meet the emperor. The emperor won''t meet me either, so I ask for the princess''s help to let me meet the emperor." Lian Fu voiced out his pleadings.


    "But, Lian Fang, even if you meet father, he might not let you go. Regarding the Bane Bane, father will definitely take it very seriously, and even more so, right now, he''s in a serious trouble." Princess Eleven says, worried.


    Lian Meng clenched his fist and revealed a deep expression as he said, "So, I want to use a secret to exchange for my sister''s life."


    "Secret? "What secret?" Princess Eleven asks curiously.


    "Forgive me for not being able to tell you the incantation right now, but I''ll definitely tell you when the time comes." He then took out half of the jade pendant from his bosom and placed it in front of Princess Eleven, saying, "That day, Princess gave me half of the jade pendant, saying that if I met with any difficulties, I could come to you for help. I hope that you would help me with this pendant."


    Princess Eleven looked at this half jade pendant with great surprise. "Was the person who saved me that day you?"


    Lian Meng nodded, "Yes."


    After a long while, she pushed the jade pendant back into the hands of Lian Meng, and said, "I hope that you can use this half of the jade pendant on yourself, and not for anyone else. As for your request, I will help you, because even Ru Yue helped me when I was in a difficult situation outside the palace."

 C275

    Lian Meng was overjoyed as he said, "Lian Fu and sister are grateful for Princess''s generous help!"


    "However, I can''t guarantee that royal father will let Lian Rue Yue go, so we can only do our best." Princess Eleven was not very sure either.


    "As long as the princess takes me to see the emperor, I have a way." Lian Meng''s eyes were filled with determination.


    "Go get yourself a set of eunuch''s clothes." After a while, the eunuch came back with some clothes. The eunuch took the hand seal to the inner room and changed into the attire of a eunuch.


    After that, Princess Eleven brought Zhiyi and the "young eunuch" to the direction of Hall of Rongyuan. At this time, the Emperor was supposed to be there to review the imperial reports.


    He did not know what would happen in the future, but at the moment, his sister''s life was the most important thing. As long as he could save her, he was not afraid of anything, not even death.


    "Consecutive Techniques ¡­" After walking for some distance, Princess Eleven suddenly stops in her tracks. Her warm eyes look at Lian Fu''s bright and sad eyes.


    "Princess, what''s wrong?" He stopped in his tracks and looked back at her.


    Princess Eleven opened her mouth, but no words came out. She just said, "Let''s go. Be careful."


    Hall of Rongyuan.


    The emperor was flipping through the imperial report in front of the desk. His brows were tightly knitted, and his bright yellow dragon robe accentuated the imposing expression on his face.


    "Your majesty, Princess Eleven is here." At this time, Chief Eunuch Feng Degui bowed and said.


    "Eleven?" A hint of doubt flashed across Zhou Cheng Di''s eyes. "It''s already dark. Why would she come here now?"


    "Father, let me in. I have a secret to tell you!" Before Feng Degui could speak, Princess Eleven''s voice came from outside.


    When the Emperor heard this, he shook his head and said, "This daughter of mine is different from the other daughters. The other daughters are all gentle and dignified. Only she is uninhibited."


    "This is also why Princess Eleven is so cute." Feng De Gui''s face revealed a smile as he said this.


    "Fine, let her in." Zhou Cheng Emperor said as he moved the imperial reports in front of him away.


    Outside the Hall of Rongyuan, the Eleventh Princess awkwardly withdrew her hand and said, "It''s not that I''m disgraceful, it''s just that I''m afraid that Imperial Father will refuse to see me. That''s why I''m so anxious to see her."


    "Thank you, Princess."


    At this time, Feng Degui walked out, bowed, and said with a beaming smile, "Princess, the Emperor wants you to enter."


    "That''s great. Come with me." Princess Eleven let the little eunuch enter with her.


    Feng De Gui quickly tried to stop her, "Princess, according to the palace rules, you can only enter, others are not allowed to enter."


    "Eunuch Feng, just pretend you didn''t see anything." Princess Eleven was already prepared. She signaled for Xingli to slip two bright yellow gold ingots into Eunuch Feng''s hands.


    "This... If the Emperor blames me for this, this old servant will lose his head. Princess, please quickly take it back. " Although Feng Degui''s heart was moved by the golden light, he didn''t dare to let it go.


    "Eunuch Feng, it''s me. I am Lian Fu." At this time, Lian Fu raised his head and said, "My sister''s life and death is unclear, so I can''t let my worries rest. Rest assured, if the emperor blames me, I will definitely take responsibility for it!"


    He was still thinking of a solution, but he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. In all his years of life, he had never seen such a deep affection between brother and sister in any of the large families. He lightly sighed, then closed his eyes.


    Princess Eleven was delighted. She stuffed the gold into Feng De Gui''s sleeve and dragged Lian Fang into the Hall of Rongyuan.


    "Father ¡­" Princess Eleven walked up to the Emperor and called out to him in a crisp and clear voice while she stood behind the princess with her head lowered.


    Zhou Chengdi looked up and saw Feng Lingyue, he asked, "It''s already dark, why are you here?" [What the heck is going on outside the hall? In this aspect, you are truly inferior to Zhang Yao''er. "


    The Emperor''s words carried a sense of reprimand. Princess Eleven seemed to be accustomed to it and said loudly, "Daughter, are you afraid that Imperial Father won''t see me ¡­"


    Lian Yi stood in the middle of the hall and looked at this man from afar. He was almost fifty, but his figure was still majestic. He was handsome with chiseled facial features, and each of his children had outstanding looks.


    At this moment, although he was wearing his usual attire, he still exuded the aura of a monarch, giving people a strong sense of oppression. This was probably the so-called Emperor''s Aura.


    Even the art looked at this man with mixed feelings. It was as if he was standing at the door of a black hole. A powerful force pulled him inside, pulling him into the darkness. No matter how weak the light was, it could not be seen.


    He kept walking forward, but he could not reach the end.


    "Then tell me, why have you come to find me?" Zhou Chengdi''s voice pulled Lian Lian Fang back from his thoughts.


    Princess Eleven stood in front of the desk, biting her lower lip as she lowered her head and said, "Father, it''s not that I want to see you, it''s that the young master of the Lian family wants to see you. He said that he has a very important matter to discuss with Father."


    "What?" When Zhou Chengdi heard this, he stood up abruptly and waved his hand, forcing Princess Eleven to retreat two steps. Bang! Princess Eleven''s waist struck the chair behind her, and without caring about the pain, she quickly kneeled on the ground and begged, "Imperial Father, we''re only meeting him once. Please, at least listen to what he has to say."


    "Your majesty!" At this time, the eunuch, dressed in his robes, knelt down on the ground and took off his hat, revealing his true appearance. Underneath the hat was a beautiful face, with eyes as black as ink that emitted a faint mist.


    Suddenly seeing such a youth, it was as if he had walked out of the light. It was bright and dazzling, as if he had seen her somewhere a long time ago. Zhou Cheng Di looked at her and actually had a moment of absent-mindedness.


    "Imperial Father, don''t blame the Consecutive Technique. He only wanted to save Big Sister. Please consider his sincerity towards Big Sister and let him speak." At the side, Princess Eleven tries her best to ignore the pain coming from her waist as she kneeled down beside Lian Fu and said.


    When Lian Meng saw her act this way, he was slightly surprised in his heart. He originally thought that she was just making things difficult for the unruly and unreasonable.


    Zhou Cheng Di was stunned. He came back to his senses, and regained his composure as he said, "You dare lie to me like that!" "Someone, drag Eleven away. The Ten Plates of the Heavy Staff will be locked up for one month. Without my permission, we can''t go anywhere!"


    "Your majesty!" When Lian Meng heard this, he hurriedly took two steps forward and said, "Your majesty, really, it''s none of Princess Eleven''s business. Lian Fu ran over to pester her, so she had no choice but to bring me here.

 C276

    "No, royal father ¡­" There was something else Princess Eleven wanted to say.


    "Your majesty!" However, at this moment, Empress Duanwen''s voice came from outside the hall. She hurriedly walked in, gave Princess Eleven a fierce glare, and then kneeled in front of the emperor, saying, "Your servant will bring Yue''er back to punish her. Please calm your anger, your Imperial Majesty."


    After saying that, she pulled at Princess Eleven''s sleeve and pulled her up.


    "Muhou ¡­" Princess Eleven refuses to go and lies on the ground.


    "Why aren''t you leaving with me? Haven''t you caused enough trouble?" The empress felt a headache coming on. A good son had become a crown prince, but he had no idea that he would end up getting crippled. A daughter of hers had to do all day long to trouble her.


    "But ¡­" Princess Eleven wants to stay.


    "Princess ¡­" After that, she nodded at Princess Eleven, indicating her to leave first. Princess Eleven stood up obediently and prepared to leave with the empress, but after taking two steps, she still turned around, a little worried. In the end, however, she was held back by the empress.


    Outside the hall, the empress commanded coldly, "Sherry, Yu Xiang, you two escort the princess back to Changchun Palace."


    Princess Eleven pouted and whispered, "Imperial Mother, I''m not a criminal. Why are you holding me back? I can just leave by myself."


    "You are not a prisoner? You almost became a prisoner? " The empress whispered, "Take her back!"


    "Princess, sorry for offending you." The two palace maids, one on each side, held Princess Eleven''s hand as they made their way back to Changchun Palace.


    "Kneel before me!" Upon entering the palace, the empress''s face darkened as she sat on the throne and shouted.


    The empress looked at her daughter in front of her and said, "Why are you so different from Thirteen? She''s been thinking about how to make your father like her all day, but you''re the only one who wants to do things he doesn''t like!"


    "Imperial Mother, sister Thirteen doesn''t spend all her time thinking about how she would please Imperial Father. She was born to be obedient." Princess Eleven said hurriedly. She also likes Feng Yang Yao.


    "Naturally obedient and sensible?" The empress smiled coldly when she heard this. "Your thoughts are really simple. I''m afraid you''re the only one in this palace who makes others worry. You''re the only one born."


    When Princess Eleven heard this, she pouted and grumbled in dissatisfaction, "Am I the Queen Mother''s biological son? You scolded me like this."


    The empress saw how wronged she was and felt her heart soften again. She sighed and said, "You, you''re so unscrupulous. There will come a day when you''ll be at a disadvantage." Other people would not be able to dodge it in time, but you, on the other hand, couldn''t withstand a few pleas, so you foolishly brought your men to the Hall of Rongyuan and even talked back to your father. If you anger your father, then you will have no choice but to leave. "


    "Queen Mother!" Do you also believe that the moon is the Bane? "I don''t believe it."


    "Princess!" The mama at the side hurriedly covered Princess Eleven''s mouth. "You''re being rude!"


    The empress''s heart was filled with deep sorrow. Tears welled up in her eyes as she said, "I am the noble empress, but I have two children who have no peace of mind. Your brother was originally the noble crown prince, but he committed such a foolish act. You, on the other hand, are always in a state of madness, never taking your mind off it. "


    "Muhou ¡­" Seeing the empress''s sudden reaction, Princess Eleven felt guilty. She stood up, walked to the empress''s side, and held her hand. "Don''t be sad, Imperial Father might just be angry. He always dotes on Crown Prince Big Brother. When he''s angered enough, he''ll let him out."


    "Sigh ¡­" The empress looked into her obsidian eyes and said, "Ling Yue''er, I really don''t know what to say about you."


    The Crown Prince''s matter was only a matter of anger, and this daughter of hers would never understand or believe it in her entire life.


    Princess Eleven leaned into the empress''s embrace and said, "Imperial Mother, don''t worry. I''ll be fine, I''ll live well, and Imperial Mother will live for a hundred years as well!"


    "You ¡­ If you don''t piss me off, I''ll be able to live for a hundred years." The empress shook her head.


    "Imperial Mother, do you also think that Lian Rue is a calamity? I don''t believe it, I''ve seen her before. The last time I left the palace, she even helped me. "


    The most important thing is that your royal father believes that she is. In the future, you don''t need to care about this matter anymore, and you don''t need to say a single word about challenging your royal father''s words. In this period of time, don''t go back to the Palace and stay here.


    "But, my little deer ¡­" Eleven still wants to struggle.


    "I will have Zhi Li take good care of you. I am tired, so rest early." As she spoke, the Empress walked into the palace.


    Princess Eleven quickly stood up.


    "Be good and stay here. I''ll have Jiang mama watch over you." The empress''s voice came from inside. Sure enough, a mama with a solemn expression blocked her way ¡ª


    Eleven''s face falls.


    At this moment, within the Hall of Rongyuan.


    Lian Fu knelt before the emperor. Even though he was begging for help, his entire body was emitting a feeling of elegance, neither servile nor overbearing.


    "You have something to say to me?" Zhou Cheng Di finally asked.


    "Yes." Lian Fu replied.


    "You seduced the princess, and then trespassed into the Hall of Rongyuan. Since you want to talk to me, you have to first use the 30 lance!" Zhou Chengdi said coldly.


    "Yes." Lian Meng replied without any hesitation.


    "Someone, come!" Zhou Chengdi''s dignified and probing gaze was locked onto Lian Fu as he ordered, "Drag him out! The staff is thirty times heavier!"


    Soon, a few guards came in and escorted him out ¡ª ¡ª


    Outside the Hall of Rongyuan.


    There was a bench under the tree. There were four guards, all tall and powerful. In their hands was a thick and heavy wooden stick. The wooden stick was not smooth, and there were also hidden thorns.


    Lian Meng walked over without changing his expression. He laid down on the bench and hugged the front of the chair with both hands. He looked forward with undivided attention.


    "Let''s begin!" Feng De Gui ordered loudly.


    "Bam!" A vicious staff struck down. Unbiased, it heavily struck the body of Lian Fu. His body suddenly trembled along with the staff. A wave of pain came ¡ª ¡ª


    However, he didn''t even blink. He only clenched his teeth and tightly hugged the chair with his fingers.


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    It was an order from the emperor himself. The guards used all of their strength to ruthlessly hit the body of Lian Fu. Very quickly, red blood oozed out of the robe. The blood slowly spread out, looking extremely soul-stirring.


    However, he never even blinked his eyes or uttered a single sound. He just silently endured it, tightly clenching his teeth. Blue veins popped out on his forehead, and large beads of sweat dripped down from his handsome face.


    Elder sister, don''t be afraid, I will save you, don''t be afraid ¡­

 C277

    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    The staff kept hitting him again and again. If he was weak, he would lose his life.


    Lian Fu''s pair of jade-like eyes were bulging. His eyeballs were filled with red veins. The veins on his forehead were pulsating. The fingers holding the bench were worn out to the point that traces of blood seeped out.


    Zhou Chengdi sat in the hall and listened to the sounds coming from the staff, but he couldn''t hear any sound from the young man. A meaningful smile appeared on his face as he said, "He''s quite strong."


    "Stop!" He only heard Feng Degui''s shrill voice, and then a sentence came from outside the hall. "Your majesty, the thirty boards have already been completed."


    "Come in." He wanted to see how long this young master of the Lian family would be able to hold on for.


    The couplet on the bench, after thirty strokes, had lost all color in his face. He was as pale as paper, soaked with blood and sweat. His beautiful face was beaded with sweat, his jade-like hair stuck to his face, and his lips quivered uncontrollably.


    Gritting his teeth, he moved down from the bench and walked forward, enduring the pain.


    However, because his body hadn''t gotten used to the pain yet, he staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    He held on to the bench for a moment, then he moved his body and walked step by step into the Hall of Rongyuan. With every step he took, cold sweat dripped down his back.


    He had to save Lian Ruyue, he couldn''t let her be burned to death, he couldn''t let her suffer even a little bit of damage.


    When he entered the hall, he clenched his teeth, knelt on one knee, and said, "Your majesty, we''ve finished with the thirty boards."


    Seeing how strong Lian Lian Fang was, a trace of surprise flashed through Zhou Chengdi''s eyes. It was quite rare to see a descendant from such a noble family.


    He looked at the person below him with a serious expression, but did not have the intention of waking him up. He said, "Eleven said he wanted to tell me a secret. Is that yours?"


    Lian Meng replied, "Yes." His eyes were calm.


    "Why do you want me to listen to your secret?" Zhou Chengdi asked.


    "I want to use this secret to exchange for my sister''s life." He raised his head and looked at the emperor in front of him. His clear eyes were pure and flawless, like the stars or the sea. They possessed an indescribable power.


    Zhou Cheng Di''s heart skipped a beat. He looked more closely at the technique, but his voice was even colder. "Why should I listen to your secret?"


    "Your majesty understands when you hear it." Zhang Xuan said.


    Zhou Cheng Di stared at the youth in front of him for a long time. Finally, he said, "Tell me, if your secret is unable to move me, then I''ll have you walk out of here and fight another thirty heads against another thirty."


    "..." royal father! " Just as he was about to open his mouth and speak, a voice suddenly came from outside the hall. The Ninth Prince, Feng Yunzheng, walked in, wearing a silver brocade robe with golden embroidery and a long, white muslin robe with golden fringes. He looked at the combos kneeling on the ground, and his gaze seemed to inadvertently drift across his back.


    "Zheng''er? Why have you come here now? " Zhou Chengdi asked, puzzled, when he saw Feng Yunzheng enter without prior notice.


    "Royal father, if this son has a way to report about the Jiangnan floods and the disaster, this son will ponder for three days and three nights." Royal father, this son has a way to report about the disaster in Jiangnan, this son has thought for three days and finally thought of a way. Feng Yunzheng knelt on the ground and said.


    "Very good! "Zheng''er, quickly get up and sit down." Right now, what worried Zhou Chengdi the most was the incident in Jiangnan. The day before yesterday, there had been another outbreak of plague, so it was urgent to resolve this matter.


    "Yes sir!" Feng Yunzheng stood up and turned around to see the incantation, then paused for a moment.


    Zhou Cheng Emperor''s face darkened as he said to Lian Meng, "Today I beat you thirty times just because you ignored my rules and barged into the Hall of Rongyuan. I will let this go and not pursue this matter any further. I have no interest in listening to your secret."


    "But ¡­"


    "Consecutive Techniques!" Feng Yunzheng turned around and blocked Zhou Cheng Di''s line of sight. He pressed his hand onto the hand formed a seal with his hand and slightly shook his head. He quickly wrote the two words "quickly go" on his hand.


    "¡­" Lian Fu raised his eyes to look at Feng Yunzheng. Feng Yunzheng looked at him with slightly narrowed eyes that conveyed the message. Then, he released his hand and walked to the rosewood chair at the side.


    "Your Majesty, I shall take my leave now." As he spoke, he raised his head and turned around, dragging his aching body as he walked step by step. With each step he took, his body would hurt so much that he reached the entrance of the hall.


    He saw that Emperor Zhou Cheng was listening attentively to the ninth prince''s plan to deal with the disaster. He was frowning at times and feeling elated at times.


    He turned around with a bitter smile on his face.


    This was not his world.


    "Young Master Lian, Princess Eleven just instructed this old servant to take good care of you. This old servant will send two people to escort you out of the palace." At this time, Eunuch Feng Degui walked over and bowed as he spoke. He was also secretly surprised; this young master Lian, who looked like a jade-faced youth, was actually so tough and unyielding.


    "How is the princess? Does the empress have a punishment? " When Lian Fang recalled that Princess Eleven was dragged away by the empress, the empress''s face darkened.


    "This... This old servant isn''t sure, but the empress is Princess Eleven''s own mother, so it''s only a small punishment, so Young Master doesn''t have to worry too much. "


    "Yes." Lian Fu thought, "After what happened to my sister, I should apologize to her properly. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have been scolded by the Emperor and Queen at the same time."


    "Young Master Lian ¡­" After all, it was entrusted to her by Princess Eleven.


    "Thank you." He had just been beaten thirty times, and if he relied on his own strength to leave the palace, his body would probably be crippled. He still had to think of a way to save his sister, and it was impossible for his body to be in a bad state, so he had Feng De Gui call two young eunuchs to help him out of the palace.


    Feng Degui looked at his back and sighed, shaking his head.


    With the help of the eunuch, Lian Fen began to feel more comfortable. After some effort, he saw a person walking towards him with the mama''s hand, followed by the palace maid and the eunuch. She was dressed in a golden robe with a peony collar, and was wearing a red phoenix dress.


    Lian Fu stopped in his tracks. His gaze couldn''t help but fall on this person''s body as he secretly clenched his fists.


    Xu Xianyang inadvertently raised her eyes and saw the eunuchs'' clothing covering her hand. Her heart suddenly skipped a beat, her feet slanted, and her hands tightly gripped the hand of Gong mama who was holding her!

 C278

    [Consecutive Techniques]


    Her face paled. Why did he appear in the palace? From the way he came, he should have just left the Hall of Rongyuan!


    He went to find the emperor?


    Xu Xianfei''s heart leaped to her throat. If it weren''t for Gong mama''s support, she would have fainted on the spot.


    "Empress!" Gong mama whispered into her ear, and she squeezed her hand even more forcefully.


    The look in Lian Ning''s eyes became dull as he bowed towards the Concubine Xian. "Empress ¡­"


    "This is Lian Xiang''s son, right? Why are you here?" Xu Xianfei, who could be considered an old ginger, asked after a moment of panic and regained her usual appearance.


    Lian Meng lowered his head and said, "Something happened in the Xiang Residence and I wanted to see the emperor, but ¡­" He bit his lower lip, looking completely like a pure and innocent teenager, and said, "His majesty''s heavy staff gave him thirty slabs."


    He couldn''t let the Consort in front of him see anything. He wanted to confuse her.


    When Xu Xianfei saw this, her face paled and she looked very weak. When she turned her head to look, her clothes were glued to her body by the blood.


    Her tensed heart slowly relaxed as she said sympathetically, "This is pitiful, but too bad it''s really inconvenient. Quickly go back to the Prime Minister''s Estate and find a good doctor."


    "Many thanks to the Empress for her good intentions. I shall immediately do as she says." He did not show the slightest flaw, so the Concubine Xian walked away with ease.


    Only then did he slowly turn around and continue walking out of the palace gates.


    At the side, there was even someone who specialized in recording the information until the first light of dawn. Only then did it end, and from top to bottom, he went through the entire method of dealing with the calamity from the complex to the simple, going over it in detail to Emperor Zhou Cheng. Every segment, every footplay, was clearly described, clearly described in detail.


    In the end, Emperor Zhou Cheng was overjoyed and laughed while praising Feng Yunzheng.


    Feng Yunzheng smiled slightly. Actually, he was not the one who came up with this strategy to cure the disaster. It was Lord Song of the Ministry of Public Affairs. During this time in his previous life, a flood had broken out in Jiangnan, which had caused a plague. A large number of disasters had taken place in the north. Song Qingyang was now giving Zhou Chengdi advice and using his own method, he managed to effectively deal with the disaster in two months. He reckoned that in the next few days, Song Qingyang would be able to come up with these strategies and report them to the emperor.


    Initially, he did not use his rebirth methods to snatch this portion of the credit. However, when the night breeze rushed over to notify the Emperor of the appearance of this technique, he immediately thought of his intentions.


    Thus, he was forced to let Song Qingyang down when he had to stop his incantation. He thought about finding a way to return this favor to Song Qingyang in the future.


    As a result, he had stopped the incantation in time.


    "Zheng''er, I will immediately ask for your methods to be sorted out so that you can be responsible for this disaster." Although the whole night was long and bright, Zhou Chengdi did not seem tired at all. He still looked full of energy.


    When Feng Yunzheng heard this, the chance came and he said, "Royal father, it is not appropriate for this son to be in charge of this matter. This son has a better candidate, the Department of Public Affairs, Song Qingyang.


    These strategies were Song Qingyang''s to begin with. With him taking full responsibility, there shouldn''t be any problems. Even after successfully dealing with the disaster, he would still be rewarded. It could be said that he had killed two birds with one stone.


    Zhou Chengdi thought for a moment and said, "Alright, let''s do as you said. Feng De Gui, the Ministry of Public Announcements, Song Qingyang, will enter the palace."


    "Yes."


    Zhou Cheng Emperor looked at Feng Yunzheng and could not help but feel gratified at his son''s literary skills. He said, "Zheng''er, you haven''t slept the entire night, so you should be tired. Go back to the palace, I also need to rest for a while."


    "Yes, your son shall take his leave." The moment he turned around, the expression on his face froze. Slowly, he couldn''t help but quicken his pace as he walked out of the palace.


    When Feng Yunzheng walked out of the palace, the eastern side had already revealed the white of the fish belly, and the sky was still dusky. At the end of winter, the air was still cold, and from time to time, a gust of cold wind blew past, causing one''s face to ache.


    "Ninth Prince!" At this time, a person walked out from the side. Feng Yunzheng looked up and saw that it was indeed the [Consecutive Technique]. He stood there with a pale complexion and a pair of eyes brimming with anticipation looking at him.


    "Get into the carriage." Feng Yunzheng didn''t say anything. He hastily ordered the wind and then entered his luxurious carriage.


    "Young Master Lian, after you." The wind helped him enter the carriage.


    When he entered, he discovered that there was already a thick layer of fur across from Feng Yunzheng, and he carefully sat on it with his hand sign.


    "Let''s go to the Prime Minister''s Estate." Feng Yunzheng gave the order, and the carriage began to move in the direction of the Xiang Fu. In order to take care of Lian Fu''s body, the carriage moved rather slowly.


    "Ninth Prince, have you seen your sister?" Lian Meng asked impatiently.


    "Nope." Then, he slowly raised his eyes and looked at Lian Lian Fu. "Today, the reason you went to find royal father was to tell him ¡­ Your birth? "


    Lian Meng paused for a moment before nodding, "Yes."


    "You want to recover your identity?" Feng Yunzheng knew that Lian Lian Fang was like a pure moon heart to Lian Ri, but he was not sure how Lian Fang''s heart viewed this important identity. After all, he did not know this youth that well.


    "No!" "If it is possible, I hope that no one will know about this for the rest of my life."


    Feng Yunzheng saw the intense rejection towards the palace in the depths of Lian Lian Fang''s eyes, and also looked into the depths of his soul for pain.


    "Then don''t exchange your secrets for her life."


    "Does the ninth prince have any other methods?" He asked about the technique to save his sister.


    "Go back to the manor and rest. Wait for my news." Feng Yunzheng did not directly answer, but requested for Lian Lian Lian to rest well.


    However, when Lian Fang could see the murderous intent in his eyes, he was sure that the Ninth Prince would save his sister. At the same time, he could read a message from his eyes ¡ª


    Ninth Prince likes her!


    Furthermore, this sort of liking was not for show. Rather, it was a deep, strong, and fiery type ¡­


    Yes, my sister is so kind. What''s so strange about Ninth Prince liking her?


    He closed his eyes and leaned his head against the wall.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the person in front of him. He was actually his own little brother. No wonder he had that strange thought when he saw him seriously giving birth to the doe in the forest.


    He had originally wanted to ask him if he knew who his birth mother was, but he was afraid that it would stir the pain in his heart, so he didn''t ask.


    Strangely, he had been secretly investigating this matter recently, but he was unable to find any clues for the time being. Moreover, it was not the time for him to investigate it with Xu Xian''s wife.

 C279

    The carriage slowly made its way back to the Prime Minister''s residence.


    Lian Yan Qing rushed out. When he saw that the Ninth Prince was personally escorting the moves, he hurriedly knelt down and said, "This humble subject kowtows to thank Your Highness for your grace."


    Feng Yunzheng sat in the carriage and asked, "Does Lian Lian believe that his daughter is the Bane?" How Lian Yanqing answered this question was extremely important, and it determined Feng Yunzheng''s attitude towards him in the future!


    If he said he didn''t believe her, he would leave a glimmer of hope for Yue Er''s sake in the future. If he believed that Yue''er was the bane of the world, then there would be no place for him to help Yan Qing in the future.


    "Your Highness!" "There''s definitely something fishy going on. Crow''s origins are unknown ¡­"


    "This King is asking if you believe that your daughter is the Bane." Feng Yunzheng''s torch-like gaze looked at Lian Yanqing, as if in the next moment, it was as if his soul would be pulled out.


    "I don''t believe you." Lian Yanqing said.


    Feng Yunzheng put down the curtain of the carriage, and without saying anything, he instructed the night wind, "Go back to the manor."


    As the horse carriage sped away, Lian Yan Qing stood up from the ground. Only then did he realize that his back was covered in cold sweat. When he looked behind Lian Fu, his legs instantly went soft. "Yi, this is ¡­"


    "Father, let someone help me in." Lian Fang said weakly.


    When he returned to the Prime Minister''s Estate, he felt that everything had returned to how it was before. Everything had changed once more.


    "Quick, quick!" Help young master go back to Wen Hua Yuan and ask for Doctor Lu to come! " Lian Yanqing hastily instructed.


    When he returned to Wen Hua Yuan, Doctor Lu came as well. When his mother and first wife heard the news, they had already applied the medicine and changed into their new undergarments. They were lying on the bed, both crying out in pain.


    "My good grandson, for your sister, such a fool, rashly ran over to the emperor''s side. Luckily the emperor didn''t have Long Yan''s wrath, so what if I ordered your head to be killed? Something has already happened to Yue''er. If something were to happen to you, what would we do if we called you Grandmother? " she said, tears welling in the corners of her eyes.


    "Yi''er, foolish child, you are just like your sister. For the sake of her, you can even throw away your life." The First Lady stood to the side and lowered her head to wipe away her tears as well.


    "Grandmother, mother, I''m fine. I can bear it. Doctor Lu also said that I''ll be fine after resting for a while." Lian Fu said consolingly as he looked at his mother and his first wife in front of him.


    "How could he be fine? He''s injured all over. Look at you. You can even see blood on your clothes." Even her mother felt a stabbing pain in her heart.


    Lian Meng stopped talking and just silently held the grandmother''s hand.


    At this moment, the Clear Spring Academy was in a completely different state!


    The Xiao family and Lian Shiya were extremely happy, especially Lian Shiya. If it weren''t for the fact that Lian Yan Qing was disturbing this matter, they probably would have run out and shouted three times.


    "You falsely accused me of being a Heaven Destroyer, making me unable to raise my head. This time, I will let you have a taste of a calamity, you little slut!"


    Lian Shiya had a brilliant smile on her face, like a blossoming flower bud. She said, "Mother, Uncle is still the best. "I''ve heard that in three days, she will burn down on the Dragon Altar to offer sacrifices to the heavens. This time, she has fallen into the hands of the emperor and violated his great taboo. She will absolutely not be able to live!" When she thought about Lian Ruyue''s situation, Lian Shiya felt extremely exhilarated!


    "Hmph." "Unless a deity saves her, otherwise, this time, even if she grows a pair of wings, she won''t be able to fly out."


    "Great!" "Awesome!" "These days, I''ve had enough of her, I''ve had enough. As long as she dies, everything will return to its original position. Mother, I really want to go in front of her now, ruthlessly ridicule her, slap her forcefully in the face, and return all the grievances I''ve suffered back a hundred times or even a thousand times."


    "Ya Er, mother understands your feelings, but this time it is related to the emperor. We can''t do anything.


    But just you wait, if Lian Meng Yue is burned to death, Rong Xue will definitely be greatly injured and will not be able to recover from his illness. At that time, I will take over the power of the house once again. The Xiao Clan''s gaze was like a cold stream as it flowed past, causing the entire room to turn slightly colder.


    "But Grandmother will agree. She doesn''t like us that much now." Lian Shiya pouted and said.


    "Didn''t I already say it? If she insists on acting on her own, and her side is Lianyue, then don''t blame me for being ruthless. " The Xiao Clan members clenched their fists as they narrowed their eyes, and their bodies emitted a wave of coldness.


    "Mother, are, are we really going to deal with Grandmother?" To Lian Shiya, her mother was a buddha in this house and held a supreme status. To her, killing her grandmother was something she was afraid of.


    Yes, it wasn''t that she didn''t want to kill, it was just that she was afraid.


    "Naturally, in fact, already. Your uncle agrees." The originally delicate and beautiful face of the Xiao family was now like that of an evil demon that ate people in the dark.


    Prince of Yue''s estate.


    "What?" Feng Qianyue stood up abruptly, and the official documents in front of him scattered all over the ground. "Lian Rue was treated as a bane star and royal father escorted her into the palace. May I know where she is currently imprisoned?"


    The day before yesterday, he had prepared the betrothal gift and officially went to the Xiao Estate to propose to Xiao Rou. On the day of the betrothal, his face was smiling and his heart was bleeding; as long as he saw Xiao Rou''s legs, he would feel his heart churn and he would vomit at any moment.


    In the past two days, he had been in a rare low mood, so he stayed in the manor to study and drink. That was why he only found out about such a huge matter that happened in the past few days.


    "Yes, according to what I''ve learned, during the first day of the Origin Festival, Imperial Concubine Su returned to her palace. On the second day, the emperor went to his estate as well, and then discovered the crowing crow hovering in the air above Eldest Miss''s courtyard. The scene was extremely strange, because before the Jiang Nan flood, the emperor had dreamed of such a crow for four days and four nights straight away, so he believed Eldest Miss Lian was a calamity star and escorted her to the palace." Ying Kong recounted everything that he had discovered.


    "She actually fell on a crow?" Several thoughts flashed through Feng Qianyue''s mind, "No, that''s impossible!" He quickly rejected the idea. "There must have been a secret."


    "But the raven is real." Ying Kong said.


    "Did you go to the Prime Minister''s Palace to check?" Lian Ruyue was so meticulous. How could she have capsized this time? It puzzled him.


    "The Prime Minister''s Residence is under strict security. Without His Highness'' permission, this lowly general will not dare to act rashly." Ying Kong lowered his head and said, "Moreover, the Lian Clan''s Young Master entered the palace yesterday. I don''t know if he failed his request to the Emperor, but he was beaten until he was injured and returned."

 C280

    [Linked Formula]? A youth''s face appeared in Feng Qianyue''s mind. For some reason, the youth seemed to view him as a deep enmity, and every time he saw him, he would be cold and distant, just like his elder sister.


    Being beaten up meant that his plea for leniency was unsuccessful. It seemed like royal father really planned to get rid of Lian Rue Yue this time.


    "Get ready, This King is going to make a trip to the General''s Estate." Feng Qianyue''s depressed mood because of Xiao Rou had immediately returned. He had to find out the truth behind this crow; he did not believe that Lian Ru Yue would lose to this matter.


    "Does Your Highness want to interfere in this matter?" Ying Kong asked.


    Feng Qianyue''s distant gaze looked into the distant unknown distance as he said, "Half of this king''s life has already been destroyed by her. How can her life end so easily?"


    As he spoke, he stepped out of the study room and hurried out. His purple gold robe fluttered in the wind.


    Arriving at the prime minister''s residence, Lian Yanqing was surprised by the sudden visit from the fourth prince. "The fourth palace official came down?"


    "I heard that Young Master suffered a flesh wound, so I brought this thousand year old ginseng to pay my respects. Hopefully, I didn''t disturb your mansion."


    Lian Yanqing hurriedly bowed and received the box with both hands. He said, "Your Highness, your presence brings light to my humble dwelling. Thank you for your blessings for your Consecutive Techniques."


    "Let me see where Young Master Lian is." Feng Qianyue asked.


    "Your Highness, please." Lian Yanqing didn''t dare to be careless for even a moment as he hurriedly led Feng Qianyue to the Courtyard of Arts and Flowers. Meanwhile, Ying Kongming took the opportunity to sneak into Lian Ruyue''s Celestial Lotus Courtyard.


    Within Prince Heng''s study, a portrait was placed in front of him. It was personally drawn by Feng Yunzheng and looked like it was eight years old. It was exquisite and cute.


    At that time, she was stupid in everyone''s eyes. There wasn''t a single direct daughter of the General''s Estate that had the demeanor of causing trouble and causing trouble. Yet, he had seen how different she was from all the others, how honest, kind and intelligent in her simple and honest personality.


    His gaze was like a deep abyss that slowly turned deep and distant, emitting a terrifying chill!


    "Night wind." He lifted his lips and called out, "To the princess'' house in An Guo."


    Princess An was somewhat surprised by Feng Yunzheng''s overnight visit. She ordered Ji mama to serve tea and waited for the servants to leave before she asked:


    "Zheng''er must have some urgent matter to come to find me at such a late hour. Tell me about it."


    Feng Yunzheng stood up, walked in front of Princess An, and knelt down on one knee. "Nephew has something to ask aunt for."


    When the Princess of An saw him kneel down, she felt that it was a bit strange. She then asked, "This extraordinary son has gained the trust of the Emperor. This is a time when the sun is at its zenith. What can I do for you?"


    "This matter must be handled by Imperial Aunt." Feng Yunzheng said with assured eyes.


    "Oh? I have to do something, so tell me what it is. "


    "Nephew asks Imperial Aunt to step forward and rescue the direct daughter of the Prime Minister''s Palace, Lian Ruo Yue. I already have a way, but I need Imperial Aunt to step forward and ask for your help."


    Even though he was no longer the idle prince who was forbidden to enter the palace and had received great respect from the emperor, if he were to step forward and lobby the emperor at this moment, it would most likely raise many speculations that it would be detrimental to Yue Er. Looking around the entire Zhou Dynasty, he discovered that the An Kingdom''s princess was the best candidate.


    "I even heard about the matter of the little girl at home. I said that she was the bane of the ravens and that the emperor was going to burn her at the Dragon Altar. I just don''t know why Zheng''er would come to the princess'' estate that night for her."


    The Princess of An could faintly see something.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the princess of An Kingdom without looking at her. His eyes were assured as he said: "Because, because she is the person that Zheng''er cherishes the most in this life."


    Oh?" "The girl from the Liu Family, Liu Yanyu, mentioned that Ninth Prince''s lover was actually the Lian girl. She didn''t realize it earlier, but it seems like you two have already been in love with each other for a long time, so you were unmoved when she sent that kind of beauty to you.


    Feng Yunzheng said, "Actually, nephew has yet to express his intentions."


    "She still hasn''t revealed her intentions yet she''s still running around everywhere for her. It looks like Zheng''er really likes her." Princess An Guo nodded her head and said, "Then Zheng''er wants me to come forward, what will he use to exchange with me?"


    "My nephew is willing to form an alliance with the imperial aunt. When he ascends the throne, he promises to give the imperial aunt a life of glory and wealth. His power and wealth will not be any worse than they currently are." Feng Yunzheng raised his eyes and looked into the depths of the Princess An''s eyes.


    Feng Yunzheng''s words made the princess of An State begin to ponder. As a princess, she held power over the imperial court and her family was rich beyond compare. Anyone who saw her would have to kowtow and bow, because the emperor had always respected her.


    However, the current Emperor Zhou Chengdi would die one day, and before that happened, she had to find someone else to protect her wealth and prosperity.


    Before Zhou Chengdi ascended the throne, she had chosen to support him and had even killed her own husband. Now, as Zhou Chengdi slowly aged, the fighting between the princes had never stopped, and now was the time for her to choose someone to support her. If she waited for one of the princes to ascend the throne before she climbed onto it, then it would be too late, and no one would be able to remember her kindness.


    In comparison, the eighth prince''s birth mother, Xu Xianfei, had a deep scheming nature and was intoxicated with power. Naturally, the eighth prince would not let the princess of An Guo interfere in the matter for too long, on the contrary, the ninth prince''s birth mother, the noble concubine, was born with a weak personality and did not care about power, instead, she kept a low profile and endured. From the looks of it, the ninth prince was the best choice.


    He was waiting for the An princess to make a choice. Before he came, he had already analyzed it, and he firmly believed that the An princess would choose him!


    "What is Zheng''er''s method?" Finally, after a long while, the princess of An Nation opened her mouth and asked, meaning that she had already agreed to Feng Yunzheng''s request.


    The corner of Feng Yunzheng''s mouth revealed a hint of a smile, and he said, "Thank you, royal aunt, for letting me succeed."


    With that, he explained his plan to the princess of An Yue.


    Imperial Palace, Hall of Rongyuan.


    The Emperor had already entrusted the task of dealing with disasters to Song Qingyang, the head of the Ministry of Public Affairs. At this moment, he was flipping through the imperial reports regarding disaster relief.


    "Your majesty, the emperor is overjoyed ¡­" At this time, Princess An''s voice came from outside the hall. Before she even reached Hall of Rongyuan, she bent her knees and kneeled down, crawled into the hall on her knees, and began crawling as she said loudly, "Congratulations, Your Majesty! Congratulations, Your Majesty!"


    Zhou Chengdi quickly stood up and walked over to Princess An. He personally helped her up and asked, "Sister An, where is the happiness coming from?"

 C281

    "Your Majesty, I had a dream. A hundred years ago, a withered tree grew a new leaf, and the late Emperor sat under the tree and said to me, ''The sun of Mt. Tai, the west flows of Wenshui''. He also said that when spring comes, there will be a lucky person who must be cherished."


    "Oh? Your royal sister was actually dreaming of a dead tree meeting its spring? " Zhou Chengdi pondered to himself, ''The sun of Mount Tai, the west flows of Wenshui''. Wasn''t this the most important point in the policy of dealing with disasters?


    He had just given Song Qingyang a plan to deal with the disaster, and he had not even carried out the plan for the river to flow westward yet, but An Guo had already accurately pointed out this essence.


    "That''s right, this is a great omen, your majesty. Dead trees meet spring, and rare trees exist. The late emperor just so happened to dream of giving it to me at this time, so something good must have happened, your majesty." The princess of An Guo was extremely excited as she spoke with a trembling voice.


    Zhou Chengdi''s eyes slowly lit up.


    Princess An Guo secretly observed his expression and said, "Does Your Majesty still remember what happened one month before you ascended the throne?" I dreamt that the auspicious dragon surrounded the emperor. I told the Daoist Master Xuanwei about the dream, and Daoist Master Xuanwei said that the dragon was a revelation from the heavens. Your Majesty, your ascension is in accordance with the will of the heavens. "


    How could Zhou Chengdi not remember that in the month before he ascended the throne, he had fought with the prince for the throne. During that hunt, he had been shot by the same prince, and most of his forces had been killed by the same prince, so he had thought that he would lose the fight for the throne. However, at that moment, the princess of An Kingdom said that she dreamed that he was surrounded by the auspicious dragon, and indeed, a month later, he successfully ascended to the throne.


    "Royal sister''s dream must be another good omen." The corner of the emperor''s lips curled up into a smile. Thinking back to how he had been in such a bad shape due to Jiang Nan''s water calamity, yesterday, Zheng''er had offered him a strategy to deal with it.


    The Celestial Prison was located in a palace surrounded by mountains. It was a dangerous and difficult place to enter. The prisoners here were usually felons and felons. The inside environment was poor, the ground was damp, the air was cold, and a single muddy drop of water fell from the wall.


    At this time, the guard who was carrying the food pushed open a cell door. He put the bowl on the ground and said in a coarse tone:


    "It''s time to eat. Tomorrow morning, it will be cooked. Delicious!"


    The jailer looked at the girl sitting in the middle. She had been sitting like this since the day she entered the prison, with her eyes closed and a calm expression on her face. The damp and cold surroundings only made her look even more indifferent, as if she would not frown even if she were to die immediately.


    He had interacted with countless felons before, but this was the first time that this girl had been so indifferent.


    He heard that this girl was the direct descendant of Lian Xiang. Because she had violated the emperor''s taboo, she was going to be placed on the Dragon Altar and burned to death as a sacrifice to dispel the ominous omen.


    He sighed. What a pity, she was so young and yet she was about to burn to death.


    If he violated the Emperor''s great taboo, then even the Prime Minister''s daughter would be of no use.


    The guard closed the door and sat outside the cell. The night was getting late and he closed his eyes and fell asleep in front of the table.


    After sleeping for the entire night, the next morning, he rubbed his sleepy eyes, yawned, and said to Lian Ruyue who was sitting in the prison:


    "It''s about time for the execution. Come out."


    He opened the cell door.


    Lian Lu Yue stood up, the iron chains on her body clanging loudly. Her hands and feet were locked by the iron chains.


    She lowered her head and walked out of the prison.


    Perhaps seeing that Lian Meng Yue was about to be executed like this, he could not bear it anymore and said, "Eldest Miss, after we leave from here, there will be no chance for us to return. Because this place is very strict and family members are not allowed to visit, if you have anything that you want me to bring back to family members, you can let me know, I will definitely report it to the emperor when there is a chance in the future."


    Lian Ruyue lightly said two words, "No."


    "Then let''s go." Therefore, the guard pulled Lian Ru Yue out of the cell through the iron chain. When he looked up at the tree outside the cell, his eyes went wide open.


    "Wh-what''s going on? A new leaf has actually sprouted from a hundred-year old withered tree!"


    He had been in this Celestial Prison for more than ten years. The withered tree in front of him had never sprouted a new leaf, let alone a new one.


    He forcefully blinked his eyes. That''s right, this withered tree had indeed grown new leaves. The color was fresh and tender, and was green and oily.


    Even Lu Yue noticed this old dead tree when she came in. How could it suddenly grow leaves? Her heart trembled as an idea quickly flashed through her mind.


    Therefore, she took off the golden hairpin, the onyx earrings, and the scarlet gold bracelet from her wrist and put them into the jailer''s hands:


    "Withered wood meeting spring is a rare occurrence in this world. This is a major event, hurry up and report to the next level."


    "But ¡­" In half an hour, you will be executed. " he asked hesitantly.


    "There are still half an hour. If you can make it in time, then you will be punished. Go quickly!" Lian Xiyue stared fixedly at him as she said.


    He thought about it carefully and felt that it made sense, so he locked Lian Rue up again. Afterwards, he hurriedly ran out and arrived at the prison guard leader Li Jun''s place. He panted and said, "Chief Li, Chief Li, something big happened."


    Li Jun frowned as she glanced at him and said, "Why are you in such a panic? Tell me everything in detail."


    "The withered tree opposite the gate of the Heavenly Cage actually grew a new leaf overnight, the withered tree that did not grow any leaves for over ten years."


    Li Jun stood up, and a trace of thought flashed across his face as he said, "Is there such a strange thing?" "Let''s go take a look."


    Li Jun and the two jailers arrived at the entrance of the Sky Prison together. Sure enough, they saw a new leaf growing from the hundred-year-old tree overnight.


    "Chief Li, this, this is too strange."


    Li Jun pondered for a moment before taking a glance inside the cell. She thought to herself, "This is really strange. This girl, who is the direct descendant of the Prime Minister, had been locked up for two days and such a strange thing happened. Could it be ¡­"


    He thought for a moment and said, "This dead tree is really rare. It needs to be reported to the higher ups. You wait here and don''t leave. I''ll go report to them."


    Thus, Li Jun reported everything from the top up all the way to the front of Zhang Yingzhi, who quickly rushed to the entrance of the Sky Prison upon hearing of this matter. Seeing the new leaf on the withered tree, he was greatly shocked, and said:


    "The dead trees meet their spring. This sort of strange matter must be reported to the Emperor."


    "Lord, the people inside are about to be burned to death. Look ¡­" Li Jun asked.


    "By the orders of the messenger, the execution of the punishment will be delayed for an hour, until I report it to the Emperor." Zhang rushed out of the Sky Prison and rushed to the Hall of Rongyuan.

 C282

    "Great Master ¡­" Just as Zhang Yingyi was jogging to go to the Emperor''s Hall of Rongyuan, he coincidentally ran into His Highness Ninth Prince Feng Yunzheng. At the same time, a Daoist who seemed to be of profound cultivation stood beside Ninth Prince.


    He hurriedly bowed and said, "Your humble servant, Zhang, greets Your Highness."


    "Where is Master Zhang going?" Feng Yunzheng''s face revealed a spring smile as he asked.


    "Unsatisfied with Your Highness, a strange matter has occurred in the Sky Prison of the Heavenly Imperial Palace. That hundred year old tree grew a new leaf, and this lowly servant is about to report to the Emperor."


    "Dead trees in the spring?" At this time, the white-bearded Daoist next to Feng Yunzheng spoke. He pinched his fingers together and asked, "Where is the Heavenly Summer Palace?"


    Zhang Yingdao said, "Northwest direction."


    The Daoist man made some calculations and muttered to himself, "Northwest direction?" What a coincidence! Withered trees meet the spring, so something strange must have happened. This was a good omen, ah. No wonder This Dao1 had the urge to go to the palace and see the emperor for the past two days.


    "This is ¡­" Zhang Yingzhi asked.


    "This is Daoist Master Xuanwei, an old acquaintance of the emperor. Great Emperor Zhang, since such a rare event has occurred, let Daoist Master Xuanwei go and answer the emperor''s doubts. Wait here and wait for his orders." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Zhang Yingzhi lowered his head and said.


    After Daoist Master Xuanwei had Feng Degui report, he entered the Hall of Rongyuan, and the princess of An just happened to walk out. She saw Feng Yunzheng at the door and lightly nodded her head, a profound look in her eyes.


    Feng Yunzheng bowed and said, "Greetings, imperial aunt."


    A smile appeared on the An princess'' face as she said, "So, it''s because he''s so extraordinary."


    "Aunt." Feng Yunzheng stepped forward and supported the Princess of An. He heard the Princess of An, who spoke in a low voice:


    "Don''t worry. I know the emperor''s weak point. Leave the palace and wait for the good news. I''ll wait here."


    "Thank you, Imperial Aunt." Feng Yunzheng remembered that it was the same in his previous life. royal father rather listened to Princess An''s suggestion, so it was most appropriate for her to do this.


    Roughly an hour later, the Emperor hurriedly left the Hall of Rongyuan Palace with Daoist Master Xuanwei. Zhang Xiaozhi immediately bowed in front of him and said,


    "Your majesty."


    "Daoist Master Xuanwei has already reported to us on the matter of ''Deadwood Meeting Spring''. Lead the way and bring us and the Daoist Master to check it out." the Emperor ordered.


    "As you command." Thus, under Zhang Yingzhi''s lead, Emperor Zhou Chengdi, Princess An Guo, and Daoist Master Xuan Wei headed towards the entrance of the Heavenly Feet Palace''s Celestial Prison, followed by a large group of imperial bodyguards.


    Everyone in the palace saw the emperor and the princess rushing over, but they had no idea what was going on, so they all trembled in fear.


    At a place not far from the Celestial Prison, Zhang Yingdao said, "The Celestial Prison is a prison. If I were to run into the emperor, why not just leave him here?"


    "We naturally have to personally witness the arrival of spring in the dead tree!" "No problem, lead the way." The emperor insisted on walking to the entrance of the Sky Prison. The three of them looked and indeed, there were tender green leaves on the branch that had never grown a leaf before.


    The Princess of An was overjoyed. "Your majesty, there really is a dead tree in the spring. My dream has come true!"


    "Your majesty, this is an auspicious omen. Congratulations your majesty, congratulations your majesty." Daoist Xuanwei waved the horsetail whisk in his hand, then fell to his knees and said in a jubilant manner.


    Zhou Chengdi felt a burst of joy in his heart. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and asked,


    "Are there any prisoners in this prison?"


    The guard rarely saw the emperor so he kneeled on the ground and tremblingly said: "There is a prisoner. Two days ago he was locked up by his daughter. Today he is going to burn the sky to remove the ominous sign."


    "Absolutely not!" At this moment, the Princess of An Country hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, do you remember the dream entrusted to you by the late emperor? Everything in the land of dead trees and spring must be cherished.


    When Zhou Chengdi heard that, his eyebrows furrowed and he said, "But she once attracted Crow, and Crow is a great omen of evil. Daoist Master, what do you think?"


    "Your majesty, this person has caused the dead tree to experience spring in the past two days. This proves that she is a person of great fortune, and if Your Majesty were to burn her down, it would put her in great danger. As for that crow ¡­"


    He closed his eyes again and made some calculations, then said, "I don''t think she attracted that kind of person. After all, she wasn''t the only one living in that mansion."


    Zhou Chengdi frowned.


    "Your Imperial Majesty, Adept Xuanwei has never missed this chance." The princess of An Guo warned her at the right time.


    "Open the cell!" A moment later, Emperor Zhou Cheng gave the order.


    "Yes sir!"


    The prison warden hurriedly took out a key from his waist, unlocked it, and slowly pushed open the cell door. The sun just happened to shine in from the opposite direction, and the warm yellow light enveloped Lian Ruyue''s body ¡ª ¡ª


    At this moment, she seemed to carry a sacred light of her own, but also seemed to have been brought into being by the light. She was calm and serene.


    Zhou Chengdi''s heart was struck with a heavy blow ¡ª


    Although she had been locked up in this cold and humid place for two days and had a light meal, Lian Ruyue did not look awkward at all. She still looked picturesque; even though her skin was snow-white and her temperament was outstanding, she sat quietly as if she was raising an orchid in an empty valley.


    Who would be so relaxed in a prison like this? It was as if the Sky Prison wasn''t a place to lock her up, but a place for her to wholeheartedly cultivate.


    She saw that the Emperor didn''t seem surprised at all when she saw him. She stood up and knelt down, saying, "This subject pays her respects to the Emperor. May the Emperor live for tens of thousands of years." There was no trace of panic in her words.


    "This calm and steady wind is truly rare. Your Majesty, this person must be a person of great fortune." Daoist Master Xuanwei praised Lian Xiyue upon seeing her.


    "Someone, come!" After a long while, Zhou Chengdi ordered, "Release the shackles on her hands."


    The raging flames on the Dragon Altar were also extinguished at that moment. No one knew what Taoist Xuanwei and Zhou Chengdi were talking about, but Lian Yue was kneeling outside the Hall of Rongyuan. It wasn''t until nightfall that she was sent out of the palace.


    As she walked out of the palace and looked back at the heavy palace doors, she let out a deep breath and a look of relief appeared on her face.


    From the moment she saw this dead tree in the spring, she knew that Ninth Prince was plotting behind her back to save her from this predicament.


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    Regardless of whether it was his previous life or his current life, he was still the person who had to put his life on the line for her.


    In this matter, an icy-blue figure stood in the dark, silently watching her. The darkness gradually thickened, swallowing him. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Finally, he opened his mouth, and with a smile on his face, he called out softly, "Big sister ¡­"


    Lian Ruyue''s heart trembled. She suddenly turned her head and saw a youth with a brilliant face standing under the moonlight. He wore an ice blue embroidered robe and appeared exceptionally beautiful.


    Most people would not be able to get off the ground after being beaten to such a state for at least half a month, but Lian Fang was young and had a strong body. These two days, he had used Doctor Lu''s special medicine, the Gold Sore Medicine.

 C283

    "Yi''er, is Yi''er really you?" Lian Ru Yue rubbed her eyes and looked at the person before her with disbelief.


    "It''s me." He covered the sadness in his eyes with his hand and walked towards her step by step.


    "Yi''er, you''ve grown up and grown taller ¡­" This beautiful young man, after not seeing her for a few months, he had grown a lot taller, and the youthful aura from his body had already faded. Right now, she was only around his chest height, and he could already see that she was a man.


    She hurriedly stopped, probably having maintained a meditative posture in the cell for the past few days. With her injured tendons, she bent over and hammered her legs, saying somewhat helplessly, "My legs are numb, I can''t walk anymore."


    "Big sister, I''ll carry you." Lian Meng took a few steps forward and squatted in front of Lian Lu Yue.


    "Sure." In Lian Ruyue''s heart, the incantation was still the incantation, and not anyone else. So when he was going to carry her, she didn''t think too much about it. She was only happy that he was back, "Yi''er, it''s good that you''re back."


    "I''ve been back in the capital for some time, but I haven''t returned to the Residence of General." Lian Fu clenched his teeth as his whole body shivered. Enduring the intense pain on his body, he carried the person on his back and walked along the street. The two shadows of the two people were firmly merged together.


    When Lian Ruyue heard this, her heart froze. It was only then that she suddenly remembered that the present trick was no longer the same trick of the past.


    Instantly, both of them went silent.


    Lian Lian Fang continued carrying her on his back, walking forward step by step. He suddenly thought that if he could never finish this path, it would be great. Even if carrying her would cause him pain and death.


    I remember there are a lot of delicious food there, fried white sausages, soap cake, powdered soup, congee, bean congee, double sun cake, spring roll, clove wontons, fried eel noodles, fried bread, steamed cake, lotus root, cookie, three fresh noodles, shredded pork noodles, cold silver pottery, everything is special, I want to eat them all. " She said the names of all the snacks in one breath.


    "Alright, I''ll accompany you to eat." Lian Fu had a question in his mind. How did his sister know about these snacks? It seemed like she had never eaten them before.


    "Hurry up and leave, Linshu." Lian Ruyue lying on his back interrupted his thoughts.


    "Alright." Lian Fang sped up his pace and carried her all the way to Qing He Street, where the night market was bustling with activity.


    "Wait, wait here." After putting Lian Meng Yue down, he ran to the side of the stall and bought a blue, translucent silk scarf, covering Lian Yi Yue''s face and only exposing her eyes. This way, people could not see her real appearance but also have a vague and mysterious sense of beauty ¡ª ¡ª


    "Alright." As if he was very satisfied with his masterpiece, he said.


    Lian Ru Yue helplessly smiled and said, "Yi''er, you''re being too cautious. It''s night time and no one can tell who I am."


    "How can we do that? "I''ve calculated, you will soon reach the prime of your life. You need to protect him well like this." Lian Fu''s tone was overbearing.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Okay, I''ll listen to you. Lian Ruyue said while laughing.


    "Hm!" "Then, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you." Lian Fu asked as he looked at the pair of eyes behind her silk scarf.


    "Yi''er, I want to eat anything." She blinked and said, Reborn after the disaster, and eat well.


    "Alright, just wait here." After wiping the stool with his sleeve, Lian Fu sat down at a table in the night market and went out to buy some snacks.


    Lian Ruyue sat and watched his back. He suddenly turned his head and smiled at her.


    Not long after, Lian Fang Xing bought a lot of snacks. Lian Yue was having a good time eating, so Lian Meng bought her another red lantern and told her to go to hell.


    At this moment, a man in silver brocade robes sat at a nearby table. His gaze descended onto the figure.


    "Your Highness, do you want to come forward and greet Eldest Miss and Young Master Lian?" These days, His Highness had racked his brains over the matter of Eldest Miss, and for three days and three nights he didn''t sleep. But after Eldest Miss left the palace, she saw Young Master Lian waiting there, so he didn''t go forward.


    Feng Yunzheng stood up and said, "There''s no need. Let her taste good." With that, he turned around and left the night market.


    Clear Spring Academy.


    Lian Shiya woke up before the sky brightened. Today was the day where the moon was burned to the sky, breaking the ominous omen. She was too excited to sleep, so she woke up early to hear the news of the moon being burned to death.


    "Right now, the entire house is filled with gloomy clouds and gloomy clouds, especially the old lady. It is said that during these three days, she hasn''t even eaten a single drop of rice, while Rong Xue has fainted several times. Your father is also at a loss, and even Lian Fu''s body is riddled with wounds.


    Lian Shiya was in a particularly good mood. She wore a fox fur coat with a lilac embroidered blue grass satin surface, a long, honey-colored skirt, and a bun made from clouds.


    She said, "Mother, the more depressed they are, the happier I am. It''s really too uncomfortable for you to make me hold it in."


    "I understand how you feel. I''ve been thinking about how to give her less paper money since last night." A trace of coldness flashed through the Xiao family''s gaze, and their expressions were ice-cold.


    "Mother, with the death of Moon, everything will be over. I no longer need to live a miserable life." Lian Shiya said as she nestled in Lian Ru Yue''s embrace.


    Madam Xiao gently stroked her hair. "Don''t worry. Whatever you want will be returned to your side."


    "Madam, Third Miss, something has happened!" At this time, that Senior Servant Zhen hurriedly ran over and said while gasping for breath.


    "Senior Servant Zhen, did Lian Yueyue die in the fire?" This is nothing strange, this is a good thing. " Lian Shiya looked into the mirror, intoxicated in her painstakingly painted makeup, lazily said.


    "No, no, no, no! The young miss, she''s back! " Senior Servant Zhen stuttered for half a day before spitting out a sentence.


    "What?" Lian Shiya and the Xiao family both stood up at the same time. The box on the dressing table fell to the ground!


    "Impossible!" Are you seeing things? She''s on fire right now, how could she possibly come back? " The Xiao Clan also refused to believe Senior Servant Zhen''s words.


    "It''s true!" "Moreover, moreover, the emperor''s reward also arrived afterwards. He gave Eldest Miss a great deal of gold, silver, and jewelry. There were more than ten boxes in total, making her look dazzling and dazzling." Senior Servant Zhen wiped the sweat from her forehead.

 C284

    "This is impossible!" Madam Xiao pushed past Senior Servant Zhen and ran out of Clear Spring Academy. Even Shi Ya''s face was pale and her body was trembling.


    When they reached the front hall, they could see that Lian Xiyue was standing there like a moon surrounded by stars. Lian Fu was looking at her with a smile on his face, while Lian Meng and the First Lady were hugging and crying with her.


    Lian Yanqing stood at the side with a gratified look on his face.


    Even the maids and wives in the Crescent Moon Courtyard were crying out loud, but they were all crying out of joy.


    The eunuchs carried the boxes of items in, and even saw Chief Eunuch Feng Degui reading out the contents of the gift slip. There were several pages in total.


    Lian Shiya and the Xiao Clan both had ghastly pale faces. Their hands were tightly clenched into fists as they looked at everything in front of them with disbelief.


    How could this be?


    Not only was he not burned, but he was rewarded!"


    She only heard her mother say, "My Yue''er, you''ve finally met with calamity. Grandmother has already thought about it. If you really don''t have any left, I will leave with you."


    "Grandmother!" Lian Ru Yue took the handkerchief and lightly wiped away the tears on her mother''s face. "If Yue Er is really dead, Grandmother can''t leave with Yue Er. Grandmother still needs to find out who harmed Yue''er. How can I let those people off scot-free?"


    Lian Yueyue saw the Xiao family and Lian Shiya hurrying over from the corner of her eyes. She saw the "brilliant" expression on their faces.


    "Yes, Yue''er is right. Grandmother cannot die. She must live to seek justice for Yue''er." Lian Ru Yue''s hand was tightly clenched as she said that.


    "It''s good that you''re back, it''s good that you''re back." The first wife wiped away her tears and heaved a sigh of relief. This was already the second time she was facing the unknown fate of her daughter.


    Xiao Shi pushed forward Shi Ya''s hand, indicating that she should step forward and greet her.


    Lian Shiya''s body abruptly trembled, only then did she recover her wits. She walked over to her with heavy steps and said, "Big Sister, is ¡­ is it really you?"


    Lian Ruyue looked at Lian Shiya with a face full of smiles. "Look at what Third Sister said. It''s as if she doesn''t want me to come back." A bone-piercing coldness was concealed within the corners of her smiling eyes. It caused Lian Shiya''s entire body to tremble as she hurriedly explained:


    "What? Where? Big sister is back and little sister is extremely happy. How could I not wish for you to come back?" Lian Shiya felt as if the smile on her face was about to collapse.


    "Hehe, since sister treats sister so well, sister has to repay her well." There was a smile in the depths of her eyes and her words were gentle, but it caused Lian Shiya and the Xiao family to feel a chill run down their spines, as if their backs were being deeply cut open.


    "Yue Er, quick, I have prepared some wormwood for you. Go to the bad luck." Lian Rou acted as if she didn''t see Lian Shiya and directly walked past her. She even accidentally hit Meng Zhuang a few steps, causing her body to be knocked back a few steps.


    Lian Rui had just returned from a calamitous encounter and the atmosphere in the Prime Minister''s Residence was extremely joyous.


    When her mother heard about the incident, she was as surprised as everyone else. She also said, "I already told you, my Yue Er is an extremely expensive person. She can even make a dead tree meet with spring."


    Lian Meng Xin''s mother wasn''t willing to let Lian Meng Yue see more, so she wanted to watch for a while longer. However, when she thought about how she hadn''t had a proper rest these days, she told her to return to the Immortal Lotus Courtyard first. She even ordered Song mama and Huang Cen to deliver supplements to her every day.


    When Lian Ruyue finally returned to the Immortal Lotus Garden, the smile on her face immediately disappeared as she muttered, "Now, the time to settle the accounts has come!"


    Xiuzhu was kneeling on the ground, her entire body was trembling violently, her pale lips were trembling, her face was the color of a pig''s liver, and her eyes were filled with fear.


    On that day, she had clearly seen her use velvet under her cloak, but in the end, it was cotton wool that was given to Princess Thirteen. The lady and the third lady dragged her over to question her, suspecting her to be a traitor. It took a lot of effort for her to convince the lady that she had not betrayed them.


    At this moment, Lian Ruyue was sitting on a chair with a teacup in one hand. Her mouth was pouting as she blew on the hot tea, causing ripples on the surface of the water.


    "First Miss, have mercy, First Miss, have mercy ¡­" I know that I was wrong, I can do whatever you want me to, but spare my life! " She was scared to the point of wetting her pants. The place where she was kneeling was wet. There was a smell of urine coming from her.


    Lian Ruyue''s brows twitched as she looked at the bowl of black medicinal liquid in the hands of Qing Dai and Yun Xiang. The two of them immediately went forward and grabbed Soo Zhu.


    "Large... "Oh, oh ¡­" Jindan precisely pinched Xiuzhu''s chin, and the incense dropped the bowl of the smelly black liquid into her stomach. Xiuzhu''s eyes bulged out in fear.


    "Oh, oh ¡­" What a disgusting feeling, what did this young miss give her to eat?


    With a "pa" sound, the bowl fell to the ground, breaking into pieces. A green meat bug covered in pus and blood fell onto the ground, it was almost dead, but it seemed to have smelled something on Xiu Zhu''s body. It dragged its broken body, slowly crawling towards her along her hands.


    "¡­" Soo Zhu was just about to scream out in fear when she was stopped by a piece of cloth that was stuffed into her mouth. Seeing the bug slip into her sleeve, a wave of cold and disgusting feeling made her head go numb.


    "¡­" Soo Zhu was just about to scream out in fear, but she was stopped by a piece of cloth that was pushed over by Qing Dai. Seeing the bug slip into her sleeve, a wave of cold and disgusting feeling made her hair stand on end, and she shook her head with all her might, her eyes filled with tears of regret.


    The thick medicine you just drank is made from the most smelly A Wei and the most fragrant musk. These two herbs are made from the smell refined from this medicine, it can spread in your blood for 3 days and 3 nights, this is the Black Meat Worm''s favorite smell. If you don''t take the antidote pill regularly every day, then the Meat Worm will follow this smell and crawl into your clothes.


    Lian Ruyue had a smile on her face as she gently and slowly described how terrifying it was to have one''s body being invaded by the meat worms. In her hand, she even waved a white pill in front of her.


    "Oh, oh ¡­" That bug had already entered her sleeve, and she could feel a bit of pain coming from her arm. A look of despair appeared in Xiuzhu''s eyes.


    She reached for the pill, but the girl''s hand shrank and she missed.


    Fairy Qingmei picked up the cloth she prepared and pulled open the sleeve of Soo Zhu. She then threw the meat bug on the ground. The bug was already dead and was emitting a strange smell.


    Soo Zhu lowered her head to look. As expected, the insect had bitten a wound on her arm and blood was seeping out. Her entire body was trembling.

 C285

    When she looked at Lian Ruyue, it was the first time that she realized how terrifying her eyes could be. They were as sharp as knives, stabbing her body into pieces. Her skin was not whole, and she was much scarier than Madam and Third Miss.


    "Don''t make a sound if the young miss doesn''t ask you. If the young miss asks you, just answer truthfully, or else the bugs will bite you to death!" With how scared she was, Xiuzhu did not dare to say anything else.


    "Xiu Zhu, you''re almost 20 this year, right?" Lian Ruyue suddenly asked.


    Xiuzhu raised her head and looked at Lian Ruyue with fear and doubt, "Eldest Miss, yes, your servant will be 20 in three months. I should leave the manor now ¡­"


    "When you were eight years old, both your parents died, and your brother doted on you, but he took a fierce sister-in-law who beat you up and scolded you day after day behind your brother''s back. Your body was riddled with wounds, and then she sold you for ten taels of silver to an old man in his sixties as a concubine. You were disgraced, you ran away many times, but each time you got caught and beat yourself up. It wasn''t until you were thirteen and the old man died that you took the opportunity to sneak away. After that, you saw the Prime Minister''s notice to buy a maidservant, so you decided to sell yourself to the Prime Minister''s residence. At that time, Senior Servant Zhen, who was in charge of buying servants, found out that you were married.


    In the end, she made a condition that you give her half of the monthly money you received until you left the Prime Minister''s Palace at the age of twenty to help you conceal your marriage, which you had no choice but to agree to.


    Counting the time, in three months, you will be leaving the clan. All these years, the money and master''s rewards have all been taken away by Senior Servant Zhen under various names, so you probably won''t have much money on you anymore. Your brother is also severely ill, so where will you go after you leave the clan?


    "..." "Eldest Miss, so you actually know everything ¡­" Lian Ruoyue''s words evoked the deepest hidden pain and secret in Xiuzhu''s heart, causing her to listen attentively.


    "Let me show you something." Lian Ruyue glanced at Qing Dai, who took out a insole.


    "I embroidered this for my big brother, how did it end up in the hands of the young miss?" Soo Zhu looked at the insole in her hands and couldn''t help crying. Her brother was the only family she had in this world.


    That was why she had sent someone to observe Xiuzhu''s every move from the shadows. She had discovered that every time Xiuzhu had received a job offer, she would give half of it to Senior Servant Zhen and only after searching for her brother would she find out everything about herself.


    "Your brother wrote this to you." Lian Ruyue took out a letter and Xiuzhu quickly took it. She hurriedly opened it and saw the words written on it. Her tears fell down ¡­


    His brother could not read at all, he could only write "Bead", which was a crooked "Bead".


    "Xiuzhu, you were playing a trick in front of Eldest Miss, if Eldest Miss doesn''t immediately break her arms and legs, and feed her some aphrodisiac, it would be a huge boon for you. Right now, there is only one road in front of you, listen to Eldest Miss, she is the most fond of the head''s servant, if you listen, Eldest Miss will definitely not treat you unfairly. But if you don''t go to the good side yourself, I''ll give you all this meat worm. " Qing Dai said from the side.


    "Yeah, in the past, everything you did was restricted by Senior Servant Zhen and you couldn''t make your own choice." Yeah, in the past, everything you did was restricted by Senior Servant Zhen and you couldn''t make your own choice. Drunken Fragrance also said on the side.


    Soo Zhu kneeled on the ground, looking at the insole. Finally, as if she had made her final decision, she said ¡ª


    "I will listen to whatever Eldest Miss says. Eldest Miss, please give me a chance at survival so that I can reunite with my brother."


    "That''s right." Lian Ruyue smiled lightly, but her eyes were filled with a trace of coldness.


    She gestured for Qing Dai to give the antidote to Xiuzhu. A smile appeared on her face, but it was as intoxicating as poison, causing one to be unable to extricate themselves from it.


    Looking at the departing figure of Xiuzhu, she was a bit worried, "Miss, do you really think Xiuzhu is trustworthy? After all, she has always been by the side of the Third Miss and the others. "


    That''s why I had you all drink that medicine, and before she left the Prime Minister''s Residence, don''t give her the full antidote. If she is obedient, she will give her the antidote on the day she left the house, give her enough money, and let her reunite with her brother. If she still has any other thoughts, then she will be courting death, no one can help her!


    "After all that, this time it really is poor young master who suffered such a heavy injury, it''s all because of that damned crow." At this time, Shuxiang Xiang said indignantly, "Speaking of which, it''s strange. Our Immortal Lotus Courtyard is fine, how could there be a crow?"


    "What did you say?" Even the [Consecutive] Incantation was injured? " Lian Ruyue was startled as she said.


    "Oh, this servant forgot that Eldest Miss just returned, so she shouldn''t know about young master''s injury. Young master found out that Eldest Miss was locked up in the palace by the emperor, so he went to the palace to look for the emperor. Later, he didn''t know why, but he was beaten thirty times before he was finally released to the palace."


    Lian Ruyue remembered that when she was outside, she did not make a single sound even after she had walked for such a long distance with her legs crossed.


    She suddenly realized that she had overlooked something. She quickly stood up and ordered, "Follow me to Wen Hua Yuan."


    When she arrived at the entrance of Wen Hua Yuan, she stood at the entrance of the courtyard and stopped in her tracks because she saw Lian Fu shuffling step by step towards the inside of the house.


    She had once said that in her rebirth, she must use all her strength to protect this youth from any harm that might come to her. But now, because of her, he had suffered a physical injury once again!


    Her fists slowly clenched as her eyes slightly squinted, revealing an ice-cold intent.


    Lian Shiya, Xiao Clan, Xiao Zhenhai, from now on, I will settle this score with you all and send you all to hell as soon as possible!


    She turned abruptly and walked back.


    Geng Di and Xia Xiang were stunned for a moment before hurriedly following. Why didn''t the young miss enter again?


    That night, Lian Yue didn''t sleep at all. She kept thinking about how she had been injured by the [Consecutive Spell]. The desolate scene from her previous life was still lingering in her mind.


    In the morning, not long after she had woken up, someone came to report that the direct daughter of Shang Shu Manor, Lady Liu, had come to visit.


    Now that the enmity between her and Liu Xiren had been resolved and their relationship had grown closer, Liu Xiren went to visit her at the Prime Minister''s Mansion on leave from her grandmother after hearing about her.


    She even took a hundred years'' worth of ginseng to give to Lian Xiangyue. As the two chatted, Liu Xiren suddenly asked in a low voice, "Is your wife, the Xiao Clan, unable to bear children?"


    Lian Ruyue was about to lower her head and drink her tea, but when she heard Liu Xi Ren''s question, she was immediately startled and asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    "That day at the Xiao manor, your county governor, who had always been silent with me, suddenly asked me if my mother had some sort of secret recipe for a child when she was forty years old. Seeing her so secretive, I asked her a few more questions, but she wouldn''t say anything, so she pestered me to go to my mother for the secret recipe, saying that silver was not a problem. "I thought to myself, since Shiya is still young, she wouldn''t need this kind of recipe before she gets married. Then, only her own mother would be left."

 C286

    Hearing Liu Xi''s unintentional words, Lian Yue''s eyes slowly gathered a trace of an unfathomable smile as she asked, "Did you give that secret recipe to her?"


    Liu Xi exclaimed, "In your dreams, why should I give it to her?"


    "Give it to her." Lian Ruyue said from the side.


    Liu Xi was stunned, "Why did you allow this kind of person to become pregnant? If she were to become a man in one fell swoop, you and your mother''s days would be miserable." I remember that the Xiao Clan was especially shrewd. "


    "That won''t happen. Don''t worry, I''m no longer my previous self. I won''t change just because the Xiao Clan was pregnant with a male child." Furthermore, our Prime Minister''s family only has a son, and giving him to my father, Qi Yan''s son, can be considered a merit. " Even though she and Liu Xi could be considered to have a close relationship, she still didn''t want her to know too much, because sometimes knowing too much would cause the pressure in her heart to increase. Moreover, she wasn''t going to do good deeds with this medicinal formula in hand. The less people knew, the better.


    "Alright, since you''ve already said so, I''ll give it to her when she comes to ask me again." Liu Xi Ren said, "However, I''m not sure if my mother got pregnant because of this secret recipe, but most of the time it''s just a part of her heart."


    "Do you still remember the details of the prescription?" Lian Ruyue asked.


    "I remember, back then when the doctor wrote down the prescription for my mother, I was by his side. At that time, I even asked him about a few things he didn''t understand." Liu Xi Ren recalled.


    "Then write it down for me to see." Fairy Qingmei took out a pen and ink. Liu Xiren was deep in thought as he wrote on the paper:


    Radix Astragali, Radix Codonopsis, Fructus Aurantii, Fructus Aurantii, Radix Agaricae, Radix Polygoni, Herba Myrrhiza, Pruni, Fructus Juglandis, Rhizoma Chuanxiong.


    When she finished writing, she added, "Each medicinal herb''s quantity is one silver, which adds up to a total of one silver."


    "Any concerns?" Lian Ruyue said. Seeing that Liu Xi had an inquiring look in his eyes, she said, "If it''s possible, I''ll have my mother take it."


    "Oh, I can try. According to what I saw from my mother, this recipe was first fried in three bowls of water, and then the dregs were fried in two bowls of water.


    I still need to pay attention to the time of taking it. ''Since I''ve had my period today, I''ll eat it tomorrow morning.'' I''ve heard that this medicinal formula is extremely effective. I''ll only take it once in my lifetime, and I''ll be able to give birth to males in the future. "If you submit again, you will become twins." In addition, it can also be placed in a bag under a pillow or on a bed. It can also be used to treat a woman''s illness. "


    At the end of his speech, Liu Xi''s face became a bit hot. After all, she was still a girl who had yet to leave the pavilion, so she would naturally feel shy when it came to having children. In her previous life, she was a woman who had given birth to two children.


    "Oh, that''s right. Ru Yue, I have something that I want you to consult with me about." After a moment of shyness, a hint of disappointment appeared in Liu Xi''s eyes.


    "What is it? Tell me about it."


    "Do you remember that Gu Jinming I told you about?" Your third sister probably doesn''t want to talk to him, but he''s actually befriending me recently. Although I''m usually strong and fierce, I have no idea if he''ll treat me sincerely when I encounter him, or if he''ll treat me like this due to his frustration at your third sister''s place. "As you know, I have already reached the age of fifty. My parents are currently looking for a husband for me. If I were close with him, I''m afraid there would be gossip ¡­" Liu Xi Ren said with a conflicted expression.


    When even Ru Yue heard this, she lamented in her heart, "Are all the men in this world the same?" Walk among many women, can''t get it here, hope to get it there.


    However, in her opinion, true feelings needed to be focused and undivided, and she didn''t want to take a step back. If you fall in love, then you will be steadfast in your determination for the rest of your life.


    Previously, she didn''t understand this logic, but now she understood that if she couldn''t wait for someone like this to appear, she would rather live her life alone and live it all by herself.


    She looked at Liu Xi Ren''s confused eyes and said, "Pleasant, Gu Jinming is too smart for you."


    "You think so too? "Actually, that''s what I thought deep down. He was picking and choosing, weighing the pros and cons, and even if we were together, I would still be the one being picked up. Actually, this is not the relationship that I wanted." Liu Xi''s blank gaze gradually became clear.


    "Awesome." Lian Ru Yue held onto Liu Xi Ren''s hand and said, "Don''t force yourself, otherwise, it will end badly." She truly hoped that Liu Xiren would be able to escape the tragic fate of her previous life.


    "Hmm, Moon, you''re right!" Originally, Liu Xiren was a bit hesitant towards Gu Jinming, but after Lian Ruyue directly pointed it out, she became even more enlightened. She asked, "What about you? What''s the other half you want? "


    "Loving each other as a couple, a couple for a lifetime. If there is, I hope so. If there is no me, I''ll be alone until the end."


    "How can you be alone until you''re old? You, you''re famous now. I can guarantee that when you reach the age of 15, the threshold of your prime minister''s residence will be broken." When Liu Xiren heard Lian Xiyue say "lonely old man", he didn''t think much of it.


    The two of them talked for a while more about the topic between the girls. Liu Xi stayed for a lunch at Lian Xiyue''s place before leaving, and then made an appointment to meet with Shang Shu Manor the next time.


    After Liu Xi Ren left, Lian Ruyue picked up the secret recipe of the child and carefully studied the effects of each medicine.


    Then, after thinking for a moment, she got up and went to Fuan Courtyard. She asked her husband, "Mother, how is the progress on the matter of marrying an imperial concubine for my father?"


    When the first wife heard this, she was stunned. "Yue Er, what is a child like you doing that?"


    "If a young and beautiful aunt were to suddenly appear, the Xiao family would definitely be thrown into chaos, so I hope that the new aunt can quickly enter." Lian Ruyue blinked, revealing a playful expression. She didn''t dare to let herself look too scary in front of her mother. After all, she was only 14 years old.


    "You, you are still a child. "I''ve already picked the right person, but a lot of things have happened in the recent days, I''ll come knocking on your door in a few days." The First Madam caressed Lian Yue''s hair lovingly as she said.


    "Who did Mother choose for Father? What was his background? You must not be like the Xiao Clan, playing tricks on us at every turn. " Lian Ruyue casually chatted with the first wife as she spoke.


    "She is the daughter of a county magistrate in Spirit State. Her name is Lin Xianxue. She is a small family member, so she will behave herself." His wife said.


    "Oh, it sounds like a suitable candidate, but he''s not too arrogant." Lian Ruyue''s face revealed a smile.


    "That''s right, your grandmother also said the same thing. We definitely can''t have a second Xiao Clan." I''ll be able to come in on the fifteenth of the month. " The First Lady said as she calculated the date.

 C287

    "Eldest Miss, Princess Eleven and the Ninth Prince have come to visit you. They are currently in the front hall. Princess is asking you to come over." At this time, the maidservants outside informed him from the door.


    These two came together?


    "Mother, I''ll go take a look."


    "Go, then Your Highness and the Princess are respected people, you should be careful." The first wife reminded him.


    She was escorted by a maidservant through a corridor and a veranda. When she arrived at the courtyard of the front hall, she saw from afar that Princess Eleven was sitting upright on a rosewood chair. She was dressed in a red embroidered peony fur coat, a bright yellow pleated skirt, and a white coat.


    He had a faint smile on his face from start to finish. Lian Yanqing sat opposite to them and was in the midst of conversing with these two. There was also a small deer tied to a leopard in the yard, which the palace maids respectfully watched over.


    Lian Xiyue walked in and bowed, "Your Highness, Princess, Father, I''m here."


    As she said that, she slowly raised her head and unexpectedly put on Feng Yunzheng''s pair of eyes that were like black obsidian as they shone with elegance. He lightly nodded towards her.


    When the princess saw Lian Yue, she jumped out of her chair and ran in front of her. She looked around and asked nervously, "Are you alright?"


    Lian Ru Yue respectfully bowed and said, "Thank you for the princess'' concern. I''m fine, I''m fine."


    The eleventh princess fearfully patted her chest, saying, "When this princess heard about your escape from danger, I almost fell sick from fright. Lian Yue, how can you cause trouble like this? You''re even more capable than me, you almost got burnt."


    "Cough ¡­" When the Eleventh Princess heard this, she knew that she once again lost her "manners" in front of the Minister, and said with a stern expression, "Lianyan, today, I came here with Ninth Brother to find Lian Ru Yue and Lian Meng to play. You don''t have to accompany us any longer; you can go and busy yourself with your official matters."


    "That''s right, Lianyan. Eleven and I originally came to bother you. We always wanted you to accompany us and we felt bad about it." Feng Yunzheng also spoke on the side.


    "Your Highness and Princess have spoken too seriously. For the two of you to come to my house is my honor, so how can I bother you?" Yue Er, accompany your highness and princess properly. " Lian Yanqing instructed.


    "Yes, Father." Lian Meng Yue agreed.


    When Lian Yan Qing left, Princess Eleven was like a bird freed from its restraints. She said, "Alright, Lian Xiang is finally gone. If I don''t move, my entire body will feel uncomfortable."


    "You, you." Feng Yunzheng helplessly shook his head and said, "You don''t even have the appearance of a princess, what should I say about you?"


    "Hmph, who knew that the princesses would have to act like Thirteen Sisters. There is also a heroic and valiant figure like me. If Imperial Father agreed, then I could go on the battlefield and kill the enemy." Princess Eleven said, unconvinced.


    "That''s right. I should have sent you to the Great Liaoning War earlier." Feng Yunzheng couldn''t help but deliberately laugh at her.


    "Hmph, I''m not talking to Ninth Brother anymore. Ninth Brother only knows how to laugh at me. Right, Lian Fu, aren''t we here to see him? After suffering from royal father''s backlash, you have suffered so much that you can''t even stand on the ground anymore. "


    "I''m strong and strong. A mere thirty slates are not enough to beat me. I''m fine." Just as he was speaking, he was accompanied by a gust of cool breeze. The blue robed Lian Fu walked in and stood in front of the three of them with a smile that was even brighter than the sun; it made them feel as if the sky had cleared up.


    "Really? That fast? "I''ve seen people hit 20 boards for 10 days to half a month without being able to get off the ground. I don''t believe that you''ve recovered so quickly. Let me have a look at your wounds." Princess Eleven said as she walked up to him.


    "¡­" When he heard this, his face turned red.


    "What''s wrong? Quick, let me take a look. " the Eleventh Princess added, looking at him blushing.


    "Do you know where he hurts? You want to see it? " Feng Yunzheng was about to be defeated by this little sister.


    "Where?" Only when Princess Eleven looked at Feng Yunzheng and Lian Yue''s expressions did she suddenly come to her senses. She immediately lowered her head and blushed like a fully ripe apple; even her ears were red to the point that they were about to drip blood. She even sneakily glanced at Lian Fu from the corner of her eyes.


    "The princess has a straightforward nature, and is innocent and cute. She doesn''t know how to beat around the bush. This is also something that is hard to come by." Lian Ruyue''s words eased the awkward atmosphere.


    Princess Eleven''s face turns even redder as she whispered, "Lian Ruyue, you don''t have to comfort me anymore."


    "The sun is shining outside and the flowers in the garden are blooming. How about we go for a walk?" His cheeks were still slightly red.


    "Alright, I can''t wait any longer." The heat in the room made her cheeks hot. She wanted to go out and get some air, so she was the first to run out and hold her fawn.


    The four of them walked out of the lobby and onto the platform. They even got Qing Dai and Leng Mei to bring over a letter and a painting. The four of them studied the calligraphy and admired the painting while the orange sunlight shone down on them, making them feel warm.


    The rest of the three were engrossed in their writing. Only the Eleventh Princess had managed to write a few lines of Yan Zhenqing, and her butt was rubbing against the chair as she made sounds. She looked at her Ninth Brother''s writing, then at Lian Ruyue''s writing, and finally at Lian Lian Lian''s writing.


    She moved closer to Lian Dao''s side, blinking her eyes, and softly asked, "How can your writing be so good? "Better than mine."


    "Only by calming the heart can it be done." Like an old man.


    However, after writing a few more lines, she could no longer sit still. She put down her brush and said, "I remember now. I saw a beautiful peach blossom over there, so I''m going to pick the peach blossoms. You all can write. I''ll come back later. Zhi Li, let''s go." As he spoke, as if he was afraid that he would be stopped by Feng Yunzheng''s shout, he impatiently ran away.


    "Yi''er, this is the first time the princess has come to our manor. She''s not familiar with this place. Go and look after her, don''t let her run too far away." Lian Ruyue saw that Princess Eleven had gone far away, so she ordered the rest of the martial arts to go along with her ¡­


    "Alright." He put down his brush and ran after Princess Eleven.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the figures of the two as they left, his face revealing a helpless smile. He said, "Your Moon Child is a soaring bird. It should belong to the blue sky, but it''s locked up in the imperial palace.

 C288

    "In the palace, it''s really rare for a princess to maintain such a temperament. It''s just that someone who understands her must protect her and cherish her, otherwise, the soaring birds would also have their wings broken. In the end, all of the pain, ah, must endure." Lian Ruyue saw the eleventh princess taking the fawn from Zhi Li''s hands and holding it in her arms. Under the sunlight, she sprinkled a bright color on it as she spoke with a sense of experience.


    She turned around, but discovered that Feng Yunzheng wasn''t looking at the Eleventh Princess, but was looking at her instead. Her heart trembled.


    Then, as if he had thought of something, he lowered his head, took out a jade pendant from his waist, placed it on his palm and said:


    "This time, it was Xiao Zhenhai and the Xiao family that wanted to persecute me. It was all thanks to His Highness secretly helping me that I was able to escape this calamity. After thinking it over, I began to grind a jade pendant myself, as a token of gratitude to His Highness, I hope that His Highness will accept it. "


    He saw that the jade pendant in her hand was a dark green color, with the words "Fu Lu An" carved into it. Around it were silver carvings of qilins. This was just a jade pendant, and to prevent it from looking like a token of love, she did not attach a rope to it.


    Feng Yunzheng was stunned. It was as if a deity from the heavens had suddenly jumped down and hit him with a rod. He blankly stared at the jade pendant in Lian Rue''s hand and was unable to recover for a long time.


    Yue Er gave him the jade pendant. She had personally sharpened this pendant herself.


    Yue Er gave him the jade pendant. She had personally sharpened this pendant herself.


    Lian Ruyue saw that he didn''t accept it for a long time, and her heart thumped. Oh no! It seemed he sent the wrong thing.


    She blushed a little, and said, "Actually, I''m not an expert at sharpening jade pendants. This jade pendant must be a bit rough, not comparable to the sculptures on the outside. I was rude, and shouldn''t have given such rough things to His Highness. If His Highness doesn''t like it, I ¡­"


    Just as Lian Lu Yue was about to close her palm and put the jade pendant back onto her waist, Feng Yunzheng, with lightning speed, reached out his hand and took the jade pendant. Grabbing it in his hand, he said:


    "Who said I don''t like it? This is the first time in my life that someone has given me a jade pendant that she personally polished. It''s really too precious, don''t even think about taking it back. "


    Lian Ruyue hurriedly explained, "Your Highness, don''t misunderstand, this is not, isn''t... "What keepsake ¡­" She was somewhat unable to say the word ''steadfastness'' out loud.


    "I know, thank you for your gift. Then I''ll accept it." Feng Yunzheng opened his palm again and looked at the jade pendant. His lips revealed a deep smile, and then, he solemnly put it away at his waist.


    Lian Ruyue looked at Feng Yunzheng''s expression and suddenly felt as if she dug a hole for herself to jump into.


    After a while, Lian Xiyue suddenly thought of something and asked, "Your Highness, is Dong Ling still in the capital?" She remembered that in her previous life, when she had been studying medicine with Dong Ling, he had inadvertently told her one thing: he had an older sister who was studying medicine with the same master. However, when he was ten years old, the two of them had separated and never found each other.


    "Dong Ling? After the last time I asked him to come to the capital to develop the Aromatic Scar Gum, I have always arranged for him to live in an inn in the capital, because I think that in the future, there will definitely be a place where I can use him. " Feng Yunzheng said.


    "That''s great, I want to see him, I would have to trouble His Royal Highness to arrange something for me."


    "Alright, I''ll arrange for you two to meet during these two days."


    "Waa, the peach blossoms here are really beautiful! I thought of a poem! In this door last year, the peach blossoms reflected the red color of the human face!" He didn''t know where to go, but the peach blossoms were still smiling at the spring breeze. A good poem is good, but a good flower is good. This is enough of a life. "


    In the Peach Blossom Forest, Princess Eleven was standing under the tree. The little deer was scuttling around her, and she looked up at the trees full of peach blossoms. The faint fragrance lingered in her nose and breath, making her feel as if she was about to fly into the sky. Originally, she had planned to come to pick the peach blossoms. However, seeing that the flowers were blooming so well, she refused to pick them.


    Lian Fu stood behind her, but couldn''t help but look back towards the viewing platform.


    "Wow, Lian Fang, look, isn''t there a little peach on top of it?" After looking for a while, Princess Eleven asked in surprise as if she had discovered a new continent.


    Lian Meng turned his head and followed the direction of Princess Eleven''s gaze. Sure enough, a small peach had grown out of the peach tree after blooming for a short while.


    "This is what this princess saw. I want to remove her." As she spoke, she took off the cloak from her body and tossed it to Zhixiang. Then, she wrapped her arms around the peach tree and prepared to climb up.


    "Princess, don''t ¡­" Upon seeing this, the steward was so frightened that he fell to his knees. "If he fell from the tree, this servant wouldn''t be able to keep my head. You promised the empress and Ninth Prince that you''d only be able to leave the palace, have you forgotten?"


    "Tch, it''s only climbing a tree, why are you so nervous." Princess Eleven did not care whether she knelt down to beg or not. "Anyway, I want to get this peach!"


    Saying that, she climbed up with her feet.


    "Let me pick it. Princess can just stand under the tree." At this time, Ji Yunshu walked over and climbed up the tree with ease. He reached out his hand to pick the peach that Princess Eleven wanted. Then he gently jumped down from the tree and handed the peach to her.


    "Here, the princess wants peaches."


    "Wow ¡­" Princess Eleven grabs the green peach, but her eyes sparkle as if she has found a treasure. "Such a cute peaches, even the Consecutive Spell, you treat me pretty well. Last time you found me a fawn, today you picked me a peach."


    Lian Meng smiled helplessly and said, "It''s just a peach, you can''t even eat it."


    A small peach was already so satisfied. It was truly unlike the "killing innocents" domineering princess he met in the hunting grounds.


    "Hmph, it''s not just a peach!" "Oh right, speaking of the little deer, Lian Fang, you should give him a name. I have been waiting for you to give him a name." The Eleventh Princess suddenly remembered something important.


    "Name?" "If the fawn was given to the princess, it would be the princess''s."


    When Princess Eleven heard his words, her heart skipped a beat. She slowly retracted her attention from the peach. She looked at Lian Fu and found that Lian Fu''s gaze was always on the other side of the platform.


    "Lian Fang, the last time you saved me, you said that the person who made you miss him but made your heart ache was Lian Yue, right?" Princess Eleven asked as she held the peach in her palm.

 C289

    She suddenly realized that her voice was a bit shaky, and her hand that was holding the peach unconsciously tightened.


    Lian Fu was startled. He never thought that someone could see through his thoughts so easily. He had used all of his strength to hide it, not letting anyone discover the secret in his heart.


    When Princess Eleven saw the expression on his face, she understood everything.


    "So I actually felt that it was right. The person you''re thinking of in your heart is Lian Yueyue." Her voice trembled, and her eyes slowly filled with tears. Her eyes slowly turned red, and the tip of her nose began to ache.


    What should he say? Deny it? But he couldn''t lie to the Eleventh Princess, could he? He felt vile.


    Princess Eleven suddenly throws the green peach from her hand towards Lian Ning''s body. The hard little peach hit him squarely on the forehead. It hurt a lot, but he just stood there without moving.


    Princess Eleven ran over and pounded on Lian Fu''s chest with her fists. As she did so, she cried and said, "Lian Fu, how can you do this? Is that your sister? How can you... How could he like her! That won''t do, do you know? Do you know? "


    Princess Eleven kept hitting him until she ran out of strength. She took a deep breath, slowly raised her head, and slowly closed her eyes. Her face showed an expression of extreme pain.


    Suddenly, Princess Eleven takes a few steps back and stares at Lian Fu as if she was looking at a monster. "You''re too scary, you''re too disgusting!" I''m not going to let you go. I''m going to report you and make you... "You won''t be able to do such a disgusting and terrifying thing like this ¡­"


    The more Princess Eleven spoke, the more incoherent she became. She abruptly turned around and ran out of the Peach Blossom Forest. "Lian Fu, I''m going to expose you. I''m going to expose your ugly heart, to expose you!"


    "Princess!" When Lian Meng saw this, he came back to his senses and chased after her, blocking in front of her. The painful expression on his face was heartbreaking; his eyes were full of pleading, "No, please don''t let my sister know about this, please."


    Princess Eleven''s eyes were bloodshot and her face was covered in tears. She said, "Why don''t you let her know that you dare to like her and not let her know! Tong Fu, are you a coward? "


    "I ¡­" He couldn''t even say a word. He couldn''t say anything!


    "Tell me, why? "Why?" Seeing that he could not say anything, Princess Eleven laughed out loud and said, "Because you yourself know that your liking for her is a love that cannot be tolerated in the world, that it is an unrequited love, that it is shameless, isn''t it?"


    "¡­" Lian Meng staggered back two steps and was leaned against a tree. His fists were tightly clenched and his whole body was trembling.


    "Lian Fu, if you know, why did you do this? Can''t it stop? Think of her as an older sister, not as... People you like. " Princess Eleven looks at him sadly, and at the same time, a part of her heart quietly leaves her.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know anything! Or perhaps, I am an animal, an ungrateful person, a person who should be struck by lightning! I should not have lived with her. I should have left, I should never have come back! I should disappear from this world! " Lian Meng raised his hand and fiercely punched the tree. Punches after punches were sent out, causing the tree to tremble. The hand that was smashed was broken, causing a lot of blood to flow out.


    Ah!" You''re crazy! Don''t do that! Don''t torture yourself like that. " When Princess Eleven saw him in such a state, she hurriedly ran towards him. Suddenly, she grabbed the tree and retracted her hand.


    Lian Fu''s hand stopped in mid-air and involuntarily trembled. Drops of blood dripped down onto the blue robe.


    At this moment, he was in extreme pain!


    For a long time, he had buried this unspeakable emotion deep in his heart and planned to carry it all the way to the grave, with the wind and the earth blowing and rotting.


    When Princess Eleven pierced through this hazy veil, all the contradictions and pain gushed out. He almost couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Princess Eleven quickly takes his fist and blows on it. Tears fall down her face as she blows on it. "Does it hurt?"


    Then, she hurriedly tore off a piece of cloth from her skirt and wrapped it around and around her, choking as she said, "Even if your heart is in pain, don''t treat yourself like this. This is skin and flesh, it will hurt."


    "I''m sorry." Lian Meng looked at her tearful appearance and felt very uncomfortable in his heart. "Princess, I''m sorry. I scared you."


    When Princess Eleven heard this, she slowly lowered his hand and said, "Lian Fu, I know your secret. I''m afraid that if I see you, I won''t be able to resist telling you about it. So, from now on, I won''t play with you anymore. If you need anything in the future, don''t look for me either, okay? "


    Tears slowly rolled down her cheeks.


    "¡­" Lian Fu closed his eyes and slowly nodded.


    "My name is Feng Linyue," she said, and after a few steps she turned around and ran quickly to the front of Lian Meng. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed him on the cheek, saying, "My name is Feng Linyue."


    After saying that, he turned around and ran. He ran faster and faster until he disappeared from the sight of Lian Meng.


    Lian Fu''s face was wet. It was the tears of the Eleventh Princess.


    He staggered two steps back and leaned against a tree. The sunlight shone down on him, but he couldn''t feel the temperature of this light. It was so cold, so cold!


    Clear Spring Academy''s side.


    The more Lian Shiya thought about it, the more annoyed she became. She then threw all the jewelry on the dresser onto the ground.


    "What now, my ancestor?" Seeing this, the Xiao family''s old patriarch walked over and asked. At the same time, he gestured for the maidservants to pick up the jewelry from the ground.


    "Mother, did you not notice?" Lian Ruyue and Lian Meng are getting closer and closer to the Palace people. Today, the Ninth Prince and the Eleventh Princess are still coming to visit the siblings. I am the county lord, not her! "


    Now, who would still care about your position as the County Lord? Last time, a month at Princess An Guo''s mansion, the position of County Lord was clearly a joke. The Xiao family felt that the two of them were truly unlucky. Their ranks had clearly risen, but their lives were not as good as before.


    "..." Then what should he do? Was he supposed to just let it go like that? Now Lian Ruyue is even more arrogant than before! " Lian Shiya said indignantly.


    "Madam, it''s time to drink the medicine." At this moment, Senior Servant Zhen returned with a bowl of black medicine.


    Lian Shiya glanced at it and frowned. "What a stinky medicine. Mom, can you really give birth to your son by drinking this?"


    "Of course." Madam Xiao said confidently, "Then Mrs. Liu only ate this recipe when she was pregnant at the age of forty. She got pregnant after eating a total of ten pieces, so I can carry them too."

 C290

    She furrowed her brows as she gulped down the entire bowl of medicine. Even Shiya nearly vomited when she looked at it.


    "giving birth to a little brother is important, but I don''t know when that little brother will be born. Father isn''t as fond of mother as before, there are more important things to do right now." She waited for Lady Xiao to finish drinking a bowl of medicine before she said, "This time, even an astute uncle cannot do anything to this little slut."


    "That''s because someone is helping her from behind." Xiao Shi took a piece of candied fruit and placed it in her mouth as she chewed it carefully.


    "Who is it?" Lian Shiya asked, "Could it be that you are the Ninth Prince? I also faintly feel that every time something happens to this little bitch, it''s always Ninth Prince''s matter. "


    "Won''t we know if we go and take a look?" The Xiao Clan had finally obtained the secret formula for Madame Shang Shu''s birth, and was in a great mood as they stood up and said this.


    "Where to?" Lian Shiya asked.


    "Ninth Prince, Princess Eleven has come. It''s not like we can only meet her at the same time. We can also meet, can''t we?" A hint of a smile appeared on the Xiao family''s face. No, she was going to be sick of her.


    "You''re right! Mother, let''s go up to the viewing platform as well. "


    Afraid that the smell of the medicine was too strong, the Xiao family changed their clothes before leaving. The mother and daughter duo walked towards the direction of the viewing platform.


    As the two passed through a forest of peach blossoms, they suddenly heard a faint crying sound.


    "Mother, who is crying inside in the middle of the day? It can''t be a ghost, right? " Lian Shiya was frightened by the crying sound and asked.


    "Shh!" She hurriedly pulled Lian Shiya to hide at the side and secretly listened.


    Not long after, the arguments within became louder and louder, allowing the Xiao family and Lian Shiya to hear it clearly. After a while, they saw Princess Eleven running out of the peach tree forest with a sad and disappointed expression. There was even a flashback here. Does everyone understand this method?]


    The Xiao family and Lian Shiya hurriedly crouched down, not allowing anyone to discover their existence. Only when the princess had run far away did the two hurriedly leave the place. Once they arrived at another place, Lian Shiya impatiently asked:


    "Mother, I didn''t hear wrong right? The incantation is actually like Lian Rue?" And it''s the kind of love between men and women? "


    "You didn''t hear wrongly, of course. You heard it very clearly, that little bastard Lian Tou likes his own sister! He personally acknowledged it to the princess! "


    "Oh my god!" These shameless siblings! He actually did such a dirty thing in secret! If this matter were to spread out, our entire Prime Minister''s Residence would not be able to lift up their heads. Lian Shiya''s entire body shivered, then she abruptly recovered her senses and said, "Mom, I''ll go tell father now and expose the adultery between the two of them!"


    "No way!" "Without any evidence, you won''t admit to it. Besides, the madame and your father are treating the two of them like treasures, so you got a good scolding in the end."


    "But, the princess also knows that. We will go and find the princess to testify, and the princess even said that the hand seal was disgusting!" Lian Shiya thought of the Eleventh Princess.


    Xiao Shi shook her head, "No, the princess'' words say that the incantation link is disgusting, but the princess won''t stand on our side. She likes the incantation link in her heart, and you can tell from the sad look on her face just now."


    "Then what should we do? It''s such a big thing, are we really going to let this go so easily? " Lian Shiya asked.


    "Of course not! "Let me see if there is a complete plan to expose these unsuspecting brutes." The Xiao family was rapidly pondering this in their minds.


    "Pah!" Just as the two of them were about to leave the observation stage and prepare for Clear Spring Academy to discuss their plans, they suddenly heard a resounding slap coming from the front.


    Xia Xiang raised his hand and slapped the maid, Gui Xin, in the face. Gui Xin was so frightened that she knelt down and covered her painful face. "Elder sister Lan Xiang, please spare me, I don''t know what I did wrong."


    "What did you do wrong?" "Yesterday in the old mistress'' courtyard, your foxy eyes were staring straight at young master. You wanted to seduce young master, but I''ll teach you a lesson in place of Eldest Miss!"


    When Gui Xin heard this, she said with a panicked expression, "Eldest Miss is wrongly accused. I-I did glance at Young Master once more, but I definitely didn''t have any ulterior motives."


    "Hmph, who do you think you are? How dare you look at the Young Master. Be careful that the Eldest Miss doesn''t cripple you." After saying that, she raised her hand and slapped him again, causing his face to tilt to the side.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare, I don''t dare anymore, I beg Big Sister Xia Xiang to come and speak for me in front of Eldest Miss." Gui Xin was so scared that he nearly peed his pants. Now, everyone knew that the Eldest Young Miss was a truly formidable person and the maidservants were all afraid.


    Xia Xiang looked coldly at her, then picked up her ear. "Later on, if I find you staring at Eldest Young Master, I won''t forgive your slut."


    "Yes, yes, I don''t dare anymore!" Gui Xin covered her ears, tears welling up in her eyes.


    "F * ck off." Gui Xin quickly crawled up and ran away as if she was escaping.


    "Miss Chen Xiang is truly worthy to be one of our Eldest Miss''s people. She sure is amazing." At this moment, a charming voice sounded from behind them. Xia Xiang jumped in shock and turned around to see the Xiao family standing in front of her with a smile on their faces. Behind them was the Third Young Miss, Lian Shiya.


    A hint of unease appeared on Xia Xiang''s face as he bowed, "Madam."


    "I do not dare, I do not dare. Miss Chen Xiang is a red person by the First Miss''s side. There is no need to bow to me." Madam Xiao''s smile was not a smile. Her seductive eyes stared fixedly at the incense as if she wanted to see through her heart.


    "Young Miss still has some matters to attend to. This servant, this servant will be leaving first." Drunken Fragrance was flustered by her gaze and wanted to leave quickly.


    "Don''t be anxious ¡­" Lian Shiya took a step to the side and blocked her way. "My mother hasn''t finished speaking."


    "W-what did the Madam want to say?" Xia Xiang felt a burst of panic in her heart.


    Lady Xiao''s face revealed a smile that was sweeter than honey. "Miss Chen Xiang, you must have our Young Master in your heart, right?"


    When Chen Xiang heard this, he was shocked. His face turned pale as he actively denied, "Madam has misunderstood me. This servant is only a servant. I absolutely do not dare to have any thoughts about Young Master." She did her best to conceal her feelings, afraid that the Eldest Young Miss would find out. She did not expect that the little slut who had angrily taught Gui Xin a lesson today would be caught red-handed by Madam Xiao.


    "What''s wrong with the servant girl? Even if a maidservant can''t be a main wife, she can still be a concubine. Look, isn''t the Sixth Miss'' own mother, Aunt Su, just like the Eldest Madam? Your first-class maidservant''s rank is even higher than Aunt Su''s, so what are you afraid of. " The Xiao family raised the status of the Drunken Fragrance.

 C291

    "I ¡­" After hearing what the Xiao family had said, Chen Xiang''s heart started to stir. She had been looking forward to seeing her young master, who seemed like a deity.


    Madam Xiao moved closer and asked, "Is it because the eldest miss doesn''t agree?"


    Although the Eldest Miss had never mentioned it, she knew that she would definitely not agree to it. Thus, she could only suppress her emotions and not let anyone know.


    "This big sister is really something. If I were a close servant girl, what''s wrong with filling up the rooms for Lian Fang? I wonder what she would think." Lian Shiya had a look of pity for the incense.


    "¡­" Xia Xiang bit her lips and didn''t speak.


    The Xiao family''s old patriarch frowned and said, "Lady Chen Xiang, if you really want to become Young Master Tou''s person, you can come find me anytime. I can help you come up with an idea." When Drunken Fragrance heard this, he was greatly shocked. He immediately shook his head and said, "No, that can''t be. This servant doesn''t need it."


    As she spoke, she hurriedly ran away. Looking at the flustered figure of her back, a smile appeared on her face as if she was on the verge of succeeding. She said, "This truly is looking for a place with broken iron shoes. It doesn''t take any effort to get it."


    "Younger brother likes older sister, and this servant Xiao thinks of master. Lian Ruyue was actually surrounded by these low level despicable people. To think that she is usually so arrogant, I spit on her." Lian Shiya instantly felt disdain towards Lian Xiyue.


    "So, as long as I calm down and wait quietly, there will be something for me to gain. Now, I have come, haven''t I?" "I still don''t have a son, I''ll first cripple Rong Xue''s son."


    "That''s right. A dignified legitimate son would do some unreasonable things to his own sister, and then communicate with the little girl in his room. Once word of this got out, the [Consecutive Spell] would be ruined."


    "Just you wait. Drunken Fragrance has come to find me. I can guarantee that she will definitely come. I know her thoughts very well." The Xiao Clan had a face full of certainty.


    Chen Xiang ran back to the Immortal Lotus Courtyard with a flustered look on his face. When Jadeite saw him, she asked curiously, "What''s wrong with you?" Have you seen a ghost? "


    "No, no, no!" Dai Di looked at her and suddenly felt flustered, afraid that she had seen through his thoughts.


    "Then you ¡­"


    "I''m going back to my room to rest!" Before she could say anything, Dai Xiang had already rushed back into the servant''s room, tightly closed the door, ran back to her bed, and took out a fragrant bag made from an expensive fabric that was pressed under the pillow.


    When Eldest Young Miss had first entered the estate, Aunt Xiao had sent over the clothes. When Eldest Young Miss had ordered the clothes to be torn into pieces, she had secretly left behind a piece of cloth to make them.


    She didn''t dare to wear such a beautiful and delicate scented bag on her body, all because she was a servant.


    Her hand tightly gripped the scented bag as the words that the Xiao clan and Lian Shiya had said to her flashed through her mind ¡ª ¡ª


    She could also be the young master''s concubine.


    "No, no!" When she realized that her thoughts were growing more and more intense, she suddenly slapped herself again. "Eldest Miss is so amazing. If you have such thoughts, you''re just looking for death. No, no!"


    "Xia Xiang, hurry up and come out. The ninth prince and the thirteenth princess have left. Eldest Miss will be back soon." Just as the incense was about to burn out, Fairy Qingmei knocked on the door. The moment she heard the word "Eldest Miss", she jumped off the bed in fright.


    "Come..." "It''s here." She tidied up her clothes, took a deep breath, and walked out.


    After seeing off both Feng Yunzheng and Feng Lingyue, Lian Ruyue realized that the incantation was nowhere to be found. A hint of thought flashed through her eyes as she asked:


    "Fourth, ninth, did the princess quarrel with the young master when they were playing?"


    "..." "This ¡­" 49 was taken aback. He lowered his head and mumbled uncertainly.


    Lian Ruyue lightly glanced at him and shouted, "Fourth ¡­ Ninth ¡­"


    "Young master, the young master and princess were in the Peach Blossom Forest and seemed to have argued for a while, but the servant was standing far away and did not hear what they had said." 49 did not dare to stammer anymore and hurriedly said.


    "Princess is crying?" When Princess Eleven came to urge the Ninth Prince to leave, she didn''t look at her, but she could feel that her eyes were slightly red.


    "Alright, I seem to be crying."


    "Four, nine!" Lian Ruyue shouted in a loud voice.


    "Yes!" The princess is crying. " 49 said quickly.


    Could it be that the Princess had finally confessed to the Consecutive Spell and was rejected by it? Was that why she was crying? Lian Ruyue had already seen from the hunting grounds that Princess Eleven had an unusual feeling about the art.


    She shook her head and said, "When people have yet to experience the world, they always put their affection for children at the most important place. If they deviate from their relationship, the world would shatter and the world would shatter. Forget it, this was their problem. Let them do as they pleased. Fourth and ninth, you have to take good care of the young master. "


    "Yes, Eldest Miss, four or nine must do their best."


    On the carriage ride back to the palace, Princess Eleven was talking non-stop. She didn''t say a single word as she arrived, just holding onto the path as she stared blankly into the distance.


    Feng Yunzheng, on the other hand, was still immersed in the joy of being given a jade pendant that Lian Ruyue had personally polished. His entire heart was filled with joy, and he couldn''t help but laugh out loud twice.


    When they were about to return to the True Sun Sect, Princess Eleven suddenly said, "So he is right. It hurts to think about someone."


    Feng Yunzheng was startled. He raised his head and discovered that this royal sister had a dejected look. He asked, "What''s wrong with you? Who are you thinking about?"


    "No." Princess Eleven suddenly sat up straight and shook her head. "It won''t happen again. I won''t think about it in the future."


    Feng Yunzheng understood what she was talking about, and asked carefully, "Did you say something to the [Consecutive Formula] that made you unhappy?"


    Princess Eleven didn''t say anything. She blinked her eyes and two crystal clear tears fell from her eyelashes.


    Feng Yunzheng thought about the identity of the technique and hurriedly said, "You really do like the technique. No, you absolutely cannot like the technique!"


    "What difference does it make if you like it or not? It''s already like this."


    "Ling Yue''er, listen to Ninth Brother. It''s not a matter of difference, it''s just that you can''t be tempted by the incantation, do you understand?" It didn''t matter if she liked Eleven or not. Once she had the feelings of a man and a woman, she would live in an abyss of pain for the rest of her life.


    In his previous life, Yue''er died before she could reach adulthood. She had never had anything to do with Consecutive Techniques. If she were to fall into this situation in this life ¡­ In the whirlpool of love, there will be another unfortunate experience.


    Thinking back in his previous life, besides Yue Er and his mother, only his royal sister was sincere to him. When he was demoted to the imperial court, he heard that she had also gone to ask her father to not let him go because she wanted to see her ninth brother.


    Therefore, in this life, he still cared for his sister with the love of an elder brother.

 C292

    After hearing Feng Yunzheng''s words, Princess Eleven was startled. She slowly raised her head and asked, "Why? Why can''t I be tempted by the [Linked Formula]? "


    "Because ¡­" Feng Yunzheng looked at the Eleventh Princess'' young face and couldn''t bear to tell him the truth. In the end, he said, "You''re still young."


    When Princess Eleven heard him say this, she stopped talking and lay back and slept with her eyes closed.


    As for the Xiao family, she did not wait for the incense, but instead had a new concubine. The new concubine was originally the daughter of a county magistrate in Spirit State, Lin Xianxue, but for some reason Lin Xianxue had caught a severe cold on her way to the capital, so the people of the Lin Clan could only send her back to Spirit State.


    The new aunt was also from Spirit State, but the daughter of a rice shop owner, Ling Shuang''er, seventeen years old, slim and weak, with the elegance and elegance unique to Jiangnan women, was now called Auntie Ling.


    When Madam Xiao saw Auntie Ling, she said coldly, "The merchant''s daughter? "She reeked of copper, was petty, and couldn''t even show her face. Rong Xue really didn''t have a good impression of her."


    She didn''t let her go to the west yard, but had already asked the first wife to set up a courtyard. The first wife had originally arranged for the Emerald Bamboo Institution to be a little further away from her father''s study, but Father thought that her mother would rather be at the Ink Tomb Academy than be with her. The first wife felt that her daughter''s words were reasonable, so Aunt Ling was finally sent to the Ink Tomb Academy.


    As for the ones that lived next to the Ink Tomb Courtyard, they were the Xiao family and Lian Shiya''s Clear Spring Courtyard.


    Since ancient times, almost all men liked fresh ones. Moreover, Madam Ling had a good voice and knew how to sing a Jiangnan melody ¡­


    It''s just a small Spirit State County, Pan Gu to this day, Gu shui going through the city to create the taiji form, a Tianyue Mountain in the north, and Fuxi (that) Ge Xuan (that) all (yadu) welcoming each other.


    When the melody was sung, it was pleasant to listen to, captivating others'' hearts. Coupled with the soft movements of the body, it was even more amorous. In an instant, Lian Yan Qing felt a sense of freshness.


    Thus ¡­ During her first month here, Yan Qing spent half of his time in the Ink Tomb Courtyard, but only once at the Xiao family''s place.


    At this time, the Xiao Clan''s people at the side of the courtyard coldly said:


    "A clown, an insignificant skill. This kind of trick is just a trick of the show. I really don''t think much of it. Something that cannot be played out will be refreshed very quickly."


    However, this time, even Yan Qing didn''t know what was going on. Not only did the freshness not disappear, it even increased the number of days they spent in the Mortal Tomb Court. On the other hand, the Xiao Clan simply didn''t come anymore.


    The first madame even sent people over to reward Auntie Ling with some things.


    "Mother, didn''t you say that father''s freshness would soon pass? "Why is this little slut getting more and more powerful? Look at her, she came to pay her respects to you two days ago, and then only went to visit her mother. You''re an equal wife after all, and your status is much higher than hers." Lian Shiya''s heart was furious when she saw the Ink Tomb Academy becoming more and more lively.


    "Humph!" The Xiao family''s old patriarch sneered and said, "It''s time to let her know who the person inside Clear Spring Academy is."


    Today after lunch, Madam Xiao went to Auntie Ling''s courtyard, dressed in a brocade satin coat with red gems and red threads. She wore a blue grey mouse cloak and a bright red long skirt. Her red hair was plastered across her forehead, making her look luxurious and affluent.


    When he saw the Xiao family entering the courtyard with such a posture, he was startled and hurriedly bowed as he said:


    "Madam."


    Lady Xiao''s gaze swept past her and the mama and the servant girl standing there. Zhen mama took a few steps forward, raised her hand, and slapped the two servants hard in the face, and scolded,


    "Your dog eyes have gone blind. Madam is here to listen to Madam Ling''s melody. Hurry up and bring the chair over."


    "Madam, please spare my life." The two servants quickly kneeled down.


    Aunt Ling''s face suddenly paled. From the start, her melody had only been heard by Prime Minister Ling, but now ¡ª


    Mistress Xiao looked at Aunt Ling and asked, "What''s wrong?" Auntie Ling sang so well in such a minor tune, so I came over to listen to it.


    "No, no, concubine ¡­" This humble concubine will sing now. " Madam Ling''s eyes reddened as she spoke hastily.


    The two servants quickly moved a chair over to invite the Xiao Clan to take a seat. The Xiao Clan''s clan head sat upright as if he were a guest beneath the stage, and said:


    "Let''s begin."


    "Yes." Auntie Ling coughed lightly and said, "Treading in the spring, the most beautiful one is Peach Blossom. Peach blossoms fill the sky with morning clouds, and water gently pats the grass on both sides of the river. Wild path (that one) Zhang Song (that one) came back a few times late."


    "Wait ¡­" Madam Ling had just finished singing when she was interrupted by Madam Xiao. "I''m thirsty. Go get me a cup of tea."


    "Let this servant go." Guo mama at the side hurriedly said.


    "Pah!" Senior Servant Zhen raised her hand and slapped her again. "Old slut, did Madame allow you to speak?"


    No matter how young and how troublesome she was, she knew that Madam Xiao had purposely come here today to cause trouble. However, she had heard of how powerful this Madam was; her brother was the renowned Duke of Xiao, and she had been promoted from an aunt to a equal wife. As for herself, this lady didn''t have any backing, so if she wanted to survive in the Prime Minister''s house, it might not be enough for her to receive the love of the Prime Minister.


    She bowed towards Madam Xiao and said, "Your humble concubine will go pour tea for Madam now." Saying so, she walked into the room, carried a cup of tea to the front of the Xiao family, and respectfully said:


    "Madam, please have some tea."


    The Xiao family''s old patriarch didn''t extend his hand out to receive it. Instead, he disdainfully sneered and said, "Indeed, a small family came out of a small house. Doing what the servants do is more important than singing."


    Aunt Ling''s face was burning red, but she didn''t dare say anything. She could only lower her head and serve the tea.


    Lady Xiao finally caught it, but before she could even touch the teacup, she suddenly threw it at Auntie Ling''s face. "It''s too cold. Do you want me to die from the cold?"


    "I, I ¡­" Aunt Ling''s face was suddenly splashed with water, but she could only bear it. She went back to her room to drink another cup. This time, she didn''t extend her hand to receive it, but used the back of her hand to touch the edge of her blanket.


    "Senior Servant Zhen, can you teach Madam Ling how hot tea looks like?"


    "Yes sir!" Senior Servant Zhen then left. Not long later, she brought out a kettle that was still steaming. She lifted it up and poured it into the cup in Aunt Ling''s hands.


    "Ah, so hot!" The boiling water splashed onto the back of Aunt Ling''s hand. She was so frightened that her hand loosened. The cup fell to the ground with a ''pa'' sound and shattered into pieces.

 C293

    The back of her hand was scorching red, and a layer of blisters quickly appeared on that burning red spot. The pain made her want to cry, but how could a young girl like her dare utter a single word in front of this madam?


    "Aiya, Auntie Ling, why are you so careless? Your hand''s been burned. Senior Servant Zhen, quickly go to my place and get a bottle of ointment for Auntie Ling to apply. Don''t leave any scars on her tender skin." The Xiao family''s old patriarch hurriedly said.


    In the past, she had secretly dealt with a lot of concubines that tried to woo her. She had done even more terrifying things, and now it was more than enough for her to teach this petty Aunt Ling a lesson.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Your servant will go now." Senior Servant Zhen rushed out to get the ointment.


    Madam Xiao stood up as well and said, "It seems like Aunt Ling can''t sing any more ditty today. I''ll come back another day. You should rest well!"


    With that, she openly left the Ink Tomb Academy.


    "Aunt ¡­" Once she left, that Guo mama hurried over. "This madam''s a lot fiercer than the first wife."


    Auntie Ling looked at the back of her hand, her eyes rimmed red. She sighed and said, "Then what can we do? I don''t have a backer here, so I can only bear with her."


    That night, Lian Yan Qing came to the Ink Tomb Courtyard again, but he only stayed for less than an hour before he came out. This was because Aunt Ling had told him that he was here for a month and his body was inconvenient, but he was afraid of bumping into the Prime Minister.


    Just as Lian Yan Qing left the Ink Tomb Courtyard''s gate and turned a corner, he "accidentally" ran into the Xiao family. The Xiao family meticulously dressed up, and with a wave of warm words, coaxed Lian Yan Qing into her courtyard.


    She purposely drank two bowls of the secret formula for her children today!


    As usual, Lian Shiya went to the pharmacy to look at medical books and debate about medicinal ingredients while Dong mama followed behind her in the name of serving Senior Servant. In reality, she was secretly teaching her.


    However, even Shiya remained absent-minded. She had answered all of Senior Servant Dong''s questions wrongly. When she reached the end, she simply replied, "I don''t remember. Senior, say it again."


    Finally, Dong mama sighed and put down the book in her hands. "Third Miss, if you can''t calm your mind, you won''t be able to learn medicine."


    Lian Shiya instead took the medical book in her hand and quickly flipped through a few pages before tossing it on the table. "Alright, I''ve finished reading. I can leave now, right?"


    As he spoke, he began to prepare to leave.


    "Third Miss ¡­" Dong mama hurried to catch up, but when she opened the door, she couldn''t see Lian Shiya.


    She sighed again, then turned around and went into the pharmacy to organize the books and ingredients one by one.


    "If I were to teach Third Sister, you wouldn''t be a true medical expert. You''ve troubled Senior Servant Dong." At this moment, a cold voice came from the door.


    Dong mama gave a start and abruptly raised her head, only to see Eldest Young Miss Lian walking in like the moon. His gaze was like a torch as he looked at her with a smile on his face.


    Dong mama quickly bowed and avoided Lian Ruyue''s gaze. "Eldest Miss, you''re here."


    "The great Lady Dong, the prized disciple of the Medical Saint Cang Gong, has fallen to the point of being a master to an unlearned young miss. I wonder if the Medicine Saint Spring has any knowledge about her, would it make her so angry that she can''t close her eyes?" Lian Ru Yue sat down on the chair in front of Senior Servant Dong and took the medicinal plants from the table. She played with them in her hands as she spoke.


    Dong mama lowered her head and said, "This servant doesn''t know what Eldest Miss is saying." This servant will be leaving now. " After saying that, he hurriedly prepared to leave.


    "Dong Ling, it''s your little brother, right?" When Dong mama heard Lian Ruyue''s words, she suddenly stopped and turned around:


    "Eldest Miss ¡­" How, how did you know? " A heavy blow struck Dong mama''s heart.


    Lian Ruyue continued: "Your original name was Dong Yan and your younger brother was Dong Ling. You were born in a medicinal clan in the north of Zhen City. Your father, Dong Mao, had high hopes for you two and sent you to Master Cang to study medicine. However, in the process of escaping, your brother and sister escaped death under the protection of a loyal servant. Since you didn''t have to look for your brother, you were afraid that your enemy would pursue you and sneak into the Xiao family to become a servant. After Xiao Zhenhai discovered your medical talent, he sent you to Third Sister''s side ¡­ "


    "¡­" Dong mama''s knees went weak as she slowly kneeled on the ground. Her tears flowed uncontrollably, and those unbearable memories flooded into her mind.


    "Am I right?" Lian Meng Yue asked when she saw how excited Dong mama was.


    Dong mama abruptly raised her head and asked, unable to contain her excitement, "How did the First Miss know about this!?" Neither Madame nor Third Miss knows, are you... Did you see my Dong Ling? "


    Lian Ruyue nodded, placing a jade pendant on the table. "He''s in the capital, in an inn not far from here. This is what he wants to give you."


    When Dong mama saw this, she knew that this jade pendant was the Dong Clan''s treasure and that she would never forget it even in death!


    "Miss, please bring this servant to meet Dong Ling!" She kowtowed three times in front of Lian Lu Yue as she pleaded.


    "Dong Ling is now on my side. However, you are a member of the Xiao Clan. The Xiao Clan and I are incompatible like fire and water. You two, brother and sister ¡­" Lian Ruyue seemed to hesitate as she said.


    "First Miss, the reason I endured the humiliation and lived my life in secret was only to preserve my life. In the future, I will find Little Mu."


    In the end, Lian Xiyue nodded and said, "I can take you to see him. Presumably, there are many feelings between you two siblings."


    "Thank you for your grace, big miss, I, Dong Yan, will never forget your kindness!" Dong mama hurriedly kowtowed.


    Lian Ruyue revealed a faint smile and said, "In the future, if Lady Dong finds out about anything in Clear Spring Academy, what you should say and shouldn''t be said, I think you should be clear about it."


    Dong mama froze for a moment before saying, "Yes, I understand."


    After leaving the pharmacy, Senior Servant Dong dried her tears and returned to Clear Spring Academy as if nothing had happened.


    Just as he entered the courtyard, he saw a bowl of medicine in Senior Servant Zhen''s hand. Seeing her, he placed the bowl into her hands and said, "Senior Servant Dong, I suddenly remember that there''s something urgent at my place. Help me pass this medicine to Madam."


    "Alright, go ahead." Dong mama took the medicine bowl and walked into the house. As she walked, she stopped and looked at the medicine bowl before continuing to walk inside. She walked all the way to the front of the Xiao family and offered the medicine in her hands.


    She was about to drink it as usual when Dong mama suddenly shouted, "Wait a moment, this medicine ¡­"


    Mrs Xiao stared blankly for a moment before raising her head to look at her doubtfully. "What''s wrong with this medicine?"

 C294

    Mrs Xiao was stunned, she raised her head and looked at her suspiciously, "What''s wrong with this medicine?" "Dong mama."


    Dong mama slowly withdrew the medicine and said, "Madam, this medicine seems a little cold. We''ll have to wait a bit before drinking it."


    "What did I think it was? It''s not cold, it''s just right for that." As she spoke, the Xiao family raised their heads and drank the thick and black medicinal liquid.


    Senior Servant Dong handed one of the candied fruits to her, but Madame Xiao covered her mouth to finish it, then handed her hand over. "Let me see, my pulse isn''t the best time to get pregnant right now."


    "Yes." Dong mama lowered her head and placed her hand on Lady Xiao''s wrist. After a while, her finger lightly twitched and she asked, "Madam, you''ve been drinking medicine for a month, right?"


    "Almost a month and a half. How about it?" The Xiao family''s old patriarch nervously asked.


    Recently, she''d gone to Auntie Ling''s place to oppress her, so she didn''t dare say anything. But after a while, she was afraid of attracting gossip.


    "Now is a good time to conceive, but can we succeed ¡­"


    "It will definitely succeed. I believe in this saying. If a man wins against the heavens, then I won''t believe it even if I die without a son." Madame Xiao cut off Dong mama''s words, saying that she couldn''t care less about anything since she was anxious to beg for her son.


    "Then... Madam will try it again. "


    At Fu''an Institution, Lian Ruyue came to the First Madam for her usual meal. It was another table full of Lian Ruoyue''s and Lian Fu''s favorite meals.


    "Speaking of which, it has been some time since Yi''er came to my place with you. Every time she comes, she just leaves in a hurry. She doesn''t even have time for me to ask her a few more questions." The two of them sat at the table and ate. However, the place where Lian Fu sat was empty.


    "Mother, now that he is old and has a world of his own, he naturally won''t stick to both of us like he used to." Lian Ruyue ate a piece of sweet duck and her mother did not know that she had learned the art, so this was the only way to comfort her.


    "Yue-er is right, I''ve grown up, but I''m still a girl. I''m old now, and I have my own matters to take care of. In another year or two, I''ll have to marry and have my own children." The first wife sighed with heartfelt emotion.


    "Yeah, if there''s a suitable girl in the family now, I can help her take care of it." Even Ru Yue could not help but sigh. She remembered that it had been almost a year since her rebirth, when Gu''er had broken into her world like a gust of wind in the residence of the sea beasts.


    "I don''t have any other requests for Yi''er. It''s not that I want him to become outstanding, nor do I want him to be like your father and be an outstanding official. As long as he can live a peaceful life, he''ll be fine."


    "But, our tricks might not be as simple as mother thinks." Lian Ruyue said.


    The First Wife sighed, thinking back to the past and how she had said, "Fine, everything has its limits, I can''t force anything."


    "Oh, right. Mother, do you have any greetings from Aunt Ling these days?" Lian Ruyue asked.


    "Previously, when I came every day, I didn''t come for the past two days. However, I also sent my wife over, saying that she wasn''t feeling very well. I instructed that Guo mama to send for Doctor Lu to have a look." The first lady was still satisfied with Auntie Ling for the time being. Although she was doted on, she didn''t flatter her. This was the benefit of a small family.


    Lian Ru Yue revealed a faint smile. "Mother, father likes her. You should send more things over to her."


    The mother and daughter finished their meal and spoke a few more words before the first wife took her afternoon nap. Lian Xiyue watched as she slept before leaving Fuan Courtyard.


    After leaving Fuan Courtyard.


    Lian Ruyue looked at the sky and asked, "Qingdai, what time is it now?"


    "Eldest Miss, it''s the right time."


    "Let''s go to Wen Hua Yuan to take a look."


    When they arrived at Wen Hua Yuan, they saw a few servants and servants fixing flower beds in the garden. However, they didn''t see any sign of Zhang Tie''s shadow.


    "Where''s the Young Master?" Lian Ruyue asked.


    The maidservant bowed and said, "Eldest Miss, Young Master will go to the academy at dawn and will only return when it is dark. He won''t be here even during the day."


    "Oh." Lian Ru Yue nodded her head and looked into the room where Lian Lian Fang was. All the furnishings were normal, but for some reason, there was a sense of desolation.


    Lian Ru Yue''s gaze gradually darkened. In fact, she felt it herself. This time, after the two of them used to practice, they were no longer as casual as before. The number of times they used to practice with her gradually decreased.


    Especially after the visit of the ninth prince and the eleventh princess, he had disappeared without a trace.


    Lian Ruyue sighed lightly. When the time passed, all the naive romance would be taken away.


    "Let''s go ¡­" She was lost in her reverie and had forgotten to follow him. When she saw him, she jumped in fright and quickly tugged on her arm. Only then did she regain her senses, lowering her head and following him.


    Lian Ru Yue stopped her steps and lightly glanced at her before asking, "Are you not feeling well?"


    "No, no!" Drunken Fragrance was shocked and her knees bent as she kneeled on the ground. "Please spare me, Eldest Miss."


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you want me to spare your life?" Lian Ruyue looked at the jade hairpin above her head and asked.


    Xia Xiang''s face flushed red, "This servant, this servant is only ¡­"


    "Get up." Lian Ruyue did not say anything. She indifferently withdrew her gaze, turned around, and walked out of Wen Hua Yuan.


    "Why aren''t you getting up?" Qing Dai scolded him in a low voice.


    Chen Xiang quickly stood up and realized that in that short moment, her back was drenched in sweat.


    Yu Li Pavilion.


    This was a famous library in the capital, situated in a secluded place on a peak in the capital. The environment here was quiet and pleasant, and there were many precious books here, making many famous book lovers scramble to find it. Besides books, there were also paintings and calligraphy, and even people of the Imperial clan often came here to find books.


    At this moment, a faint aroma of purple sandalwood lingered in a private room. There was a couplet "Wind and Cloud Three-Foot Sword, Flower Bird''s Book" hanging on it.


    The Sixth Prince, Feng Yu, was in the middle of writing Liu Gonggong''s script. When he looked up, he saw that his opponent''s incantation had sunk into deep thought. He didn''t even realize that a large piece of paper had been stained black by the ink from his brush.


    He put down his pen on the inkstone and asked, "Lian Fu, do you have something on your mind? Today, since you came out, you have been in a daze, deep in thought. If there are any difficulties, you can tell me, and see if I can help you."


    "¡­" When Lian Meng returned to his senses and looked down, he discovered that all of his paper had been destroyed. He put down his brush and said, "Sixth Prince, I won''t hide it from you. Lian Fu does have something on his mind."

 C295

    "Oh? "Tell me about it." Feng Yu leaned forward a little and asked as he looked at Lian Meng with a perplexed expression.


    "My father has always wanted me to learn from literature, and in the future, he has invited a famous master to teach me how to read. He said that with his protection and the help of my aunt, Lian Shufei, my career will be smooth sailing ¡­" Lian Fang recounted Lian Yan Qing''s hope for him.


    "But you don''t want to?" Feng Yu asked seriously.


    Lian Meng nodded his head, "I want Rong to be like my 4th uncle, the right-hand assistant minister of the military department, guarding the border and protecting the family and the country."


    "Hahaha!" Feng Yu couldn''t help but laugh when he saw that his face was still slightly young, but it looked as if he was very mature. "I didn''t think that you would have such ambitions. Are you planning on learning from someone stronger than you are?"


    "Why not? My father found someone to teach me martial arts. I am young and strong, so I will definitely be able to join the army. "


    I have never doubted your ability, although you are not a prince, but I have long seen that your talent is no worse than any prince''s. A few days ago, royal father even mentioned you among the brothers, saying that the Consecutive Consecutive Arts for the Children of Lian Xiang was definitely not something to be taken away from. Feng Yu comforted him gently when she saw that he was a little agitated.


    When Lian Meng heard this, he was slightly startled. He lowered his head and took a sip from his teacup to hide the uneasiness in his heart.


    "Lian Nu, but you should know that you ¡ª ¡ª Fourth Uncle, the right-hand assistant minister of the military, Lian Yanfu, has been stationed in the village for many years, rarely returning to the capital." Lian Nu, you should know that you ¡ª ¡ª Fourth Uncle, the right-hand assistant of the military, Lian Fu, has been stationed in the village for many years. Feng Yu said with a serious expression.


    Lian Meng slowly clenched his fists, a trace of pain appeared in his eyes, and then he closed his eyes and said, "Pain? Even if it was painful, he had to grit his teeth and face it. If he allowed it to flow freely, then there would be nowhere to place it. Moreover, I truly want to go. Sixth Prince, I won''t regret it, I won''t. "


    Seeing him act this way, Feng Yu asked, "Linked Formula, what exactly happened to you? Why wouldn''t you tell me? I consider you to be my best friend, and I am willing to bear your pain with you. "


    Lian Fang slowly opened his eyes and looked at Feng Yu. After a long time, he said, "Your Highness, it''s getting late. Let''s go."


    After saying that, he stood up and walked out of the Jade Pavilion. A faint sense of loneliness could be seen in his tall and long back.


    On this day, when he returned to the Prime Minister''s Estate, Lian Lian Fang went straight to Lian Yanqing''s study room to express his desire to submit to Rong Chen.


    When Lian Yan Qing heard this, he put down the official duties in his hands and suddenly stood up, saying, "Stop messing around!" "You are the only son of our Prime Minister. How could you have such ridiculous thoughts?"


    "Father! "This is not an absurd idea. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, I ¡­"


    "I will never agree to that!" Without waiting for Lian Yan Qing to finish his mantra, he firmly rejected his son''s idea, "Yi''er, I heard that you have been leaving early and returning late these days. Instead of going to the academy, you have been spending all day with a group of martial artists. From tomorrow onwards, I will have my days of following you. Either you go to the Academy, or you stay in the Wen Hua Institution. I will ask Master Fu to come to my house to teach you, and you will not be allowed to wander around! "


    "Father! How can you be so arbitrary! "I don''t want to be civil, I want to be like fourth uncle, I ¡­"


    "Pah!" Lian Yan Qing raised his hand and slapped Lian San''s face, instantly knocking his head to the side. Lian Yan Qing''s hand trembled. "You, you ¡­. "You unfilial son, you actually dared to be so rebellious!?"


    "Father!" At this moment, Lian Lu Yue, who was waiting outside to meet Lian Yan Qing, hastily walked in. She pulled Lian Lian Fu over and knelt on the ground. "Father, please don''t be angry. Ji''er definitely didn''t anger you on purpose."


    He lowered his head and saw the back of his hand, which was like the moon, grasped onto the ground. His heart violently trembled, his face instantly flushed red, and his heartbeat abruptly accelerated. Then, he abruptly retracted his hand, clenching his fist tightly, his palms were sweating nervously.


    Lian Yan Qing was so angry that his chest fell to the ground. His face was pale as he said, "Bu''Er, go kneel in the temple for three days and three nights. Without my permission, no one is allowed to visit! You two, get out. "


    "Father!" Lian Yingyue also wanted to plead with Lian Yanqing.


    Lian Meng suddenly stood up and said, "Your son will obey father''s orders." Saying so, he stood up and walked out with long and slender steps.


    "The trick!" Lian Ruyue quickly got up and chased after him, but the faster she went, the faster she moved. Qing Dai and Xia Xiang looked at each other in dismay.


    What was going on?


    Eldest Miss and Young Master had always been on good terms, especially when Eldest Young Master had always been submissive to her. But why did he suddenly become so angry? Just what in the world had happened?


    Lian Ruyue''s face finally sunk as she coldly called out, "Consecutive technique, stop!"


    Hearing her shout, Lian Meng''s heart froze for a second before he slowly stopped.


    Lian Ruyue walked up to him until she was in front of him. A pair of eyes quietly looked at him. This gaze seemed to have the power to see through the hearts of men.


    Being stared at so closely, Lian Meng turned his face away.


    "¡­" Finally, Lian Ruyue slightly sighed and said, "Come with me for a walk."


    "Father told me to go to the temple and kneel. I''m going there now." Lian Meng explained the reason for his rejection.


    "Just this once." Lian Ruyue said. She turned around and walked towards the Moon Viewing Platform. She stood there for a while and watched Lian Ruyue''s figure leave. In the end, she still followed her.


    The two walked side by side, but they had nothing to say along the way. It was as if the air around them had become still.


    Finally arriving at the Moon Observation Platform, Lian Xiyue sat down. There was no one around her. She glanced at Lian Meng, and then slowly sat down in front of her.


    "You want to recover your identity?" Lian Ruyue asked directly.


    "NO!" Of course not! " When Lian Meng heard this, he suddenly raised his head and said, "How could Sister think like this? If possible, I hope that this never happened. I hope that I will be the legitimate son of Lian Family."


    "Then what happened? What are you running from? What are you afraid of? " Lian Ruyue looked straight into his eyes.


    To Lian Yue, Lian Yue''s eyes were like his prison, making it impossible for him to escape.


    "I ¡­" Lian Fu clenched his fists tightly.


    "Tactics..." "Don''t be afraid, don''t worry, and don''t run away. If you only want to be a linked technique, then elder sister can assure you that you will always be one. No one can force you, no one can hurt you, so I will do everything I can to protect you."

 C296

    Lian Ruyue looked at the handsome man in front of her, her eyes filled with determination.


    She had betrayed his trust when he used all his strength to crawl in front of her and extend his hand towards her, trembling. Yet, she had fled here and there, not even sparing him a glance, leaving him alone through those lonely years. She did not even know what his final ending was as he watched his family being exterminated and even saw Lian Shiya replacing her as she ascended to the last position.


    His heart was in pain, but there was nothing he could do.


    Thus, in this lifetime, regardless of whether he was using his own younger brother or the Prince''s Phoenix Incantation, she would do everything in her power to protect him from harm.


    Seeing Lian Ruyue doing this for him, Lian Yin felt a deep regret in his heart.


    "I''m sorry, sister. I''ve always been thinking about my matters, but I forgot about you. I''m sorry."


    "No, man! You don''t have to say that I''m sorry, but I''ve never blamed you before. I just hope that you can put your worries aside so that you can live a better life. You have nothing wrong with it, so don''t blame yourself, understand? " Lian Ruyue softly said to Lian Fu.


    Finally, he nodded his head and said, "Big sister, I know. I will try my best."


    "Yi''er, as long as you are well, that is for the best."


    Lian Meng stood up and said, "Sister, I''ll go to the temple and kneel down first. If I''m late, I''m afraid that father will get angry. As for mother, if you ask, please tell me."


    "Go." Lian Ruyue nodded.


    He turned around and walked down the platform. When he reached the middle of the platform, his steps paused for a moment before he quickened his pace and left. He did not look back ¡­


    "Really?" When Madam Xiao heard Lian Shiya''s words, she happily squeezed her hand. "Your father''s punishment is to kneel in front of the temple?"


    "Of course it''s true, I saw it. That attendant went with number four or nine, but he didn''t take anything. I heard that he had to kneel down for three days and nights in the study to talk back to his father, so he''s not allowed to eat meat. When Grandmother heard about it, she rushed to her father''s front to plead for mercy. Father did not budge at all, saying that he must punish even those who practice martial arts. Grandmother even left in anger. " Lian Shiya happily reported everything she saw.


    "Great!" "Lian Fang, the direct descendant of the family, and the only son of the family. This is the first time in many years that Lian Xue and Lian Ru Yue have received this kind of punishment. Even when Rong Xue and Lian Ru Yue are at their lowest, Lian Fu''s status is still unaffected.


    "He is also stupid. Why would he talk back to his father like that? He must be tired of living." Lian Shiya rolled her eyes slightly.


    "He is a fool, just as I please. He is now rebutting your father''s dignity, angering your father, and in the future when you expose his adultery with Lian Ruyue, your father will be even more angry, and he cannot be forgiven." N¨¦e Xiao had a assured expression. After so many years, she truly understood Lian Yan Qing''s character. He was able to destroy all the factors that were detrimental to him for his own reputation and career.


    "But recently, the two siblings haven''t gotten that close. Could it be that the incantation has detected something and is purposely avoiding suspicion?" Lian Shiya had been secretly observing recently, but apart from seeing them sitting on the viewing platform for a while, she hadn''t seen them together. Compared to her previous intimacy, it was really far from her.


    "It shouldn''t be! That day, the two of us hid ourselves very well and neither the princess nor he noticed our presence. If we did, the princess would have scolded us. " The Xiao family analyzed.


    Lian Shiya nodded. "Mother is right. With Princess Eleven''s temper, if she saw us eavesdropping, she might even capture us and bring us back to the palace to behead us."


    Moreover, I have already secretly installed some people in the Lian Fang Yuan''s courtyard. His every move cannot escape my Fiery Eyes of Truth, and even his adoration and adoration are like the moon, then it is impossible for him to not reveal anything. The hardest thing for a person to control is often the strong feeling in their heart, so they will always find poems, songs, songs, and other things that they desire. Lady Xiao confidently said, "You''re still too inexperienced to even fight with me."


    "But, why hasn''t that lowly slave girl, Chen Xiang, come looking for us? Could it be that she has already put down her [Consecutive Technique]?" Lian Shiya asked doubtfully.


    Madam Xiao smiled. "Don''t be anxious. Just wait. She stayed by Lian Ruyue''s side for so long. It is reasonable that she did not dare to act out of fear."


    "This bitch has held on longer than I thought." Lian Shiya''s lips curled up into a ridiculing smile.


    "Ugh ¡­" At this time, suddenly, the Xiao Clan''s stomach churned, their mouth felt a wave of nausea, and they hurriedly used their hands to cover their mouth.


    "Mom, you, what happened to you?" Lian Shiya was startled when she saw the Xiao Clan suddenly act like this. She hurriedly stood up and ran to her side as she asked.


    "Ugh ¡­" However, Madam Xiao retched a few more times. She vomited even more violently than before. Even Shiya was helpless on the side and was about to call a doctor.


    However, the Xiao family''s people were pleasantly surprised and stood up abruptly, "Ya Er, I''ve got it, I''ve got it, I''ve got it!"


    "Yes, what is it?" When Lian Shiya saw how excited the Xiao family was, she spoke with a blank expression.


    "I''m pregnant!" Lady Xiao pulled Lian Shiya''s hand tightly, almost touching her face as she spoke happily.


    "What ¡­" Lian Shiya was stunned for a moment. "Mom, you mean ¡­" You have my brother in your stomach? "


    "En!" She said, "Actually, I haven''t been to the Yue Clan for almost two months, but I haven''t been able to be sure, so I''ve been suppressing my emotions and waiting. I''ve given birth to you, and I understand the feeling of being pregnant, it''s the same as what I feel now. Madam Shang''s prescription was indeed effective. One could get pregnant easily. "Ugh ¡­" She covered her mouth and retched again.


    "That''s great! Mother, God help us! Hmph, I said it already, that old nun is bullsh * tty. Mother is a lucky person, how could she possibly have lost her son? "Great, just like Lian Ruyue, I am about to have a younger brother." Lian Shiya was so happy that her face turned red.


    "Finally, the son that was born was also a second son. If I don''t have the Lian Fu, then everything in the House of Ye will belong to my son." The Xiao Clan''s heart was at ease.


    "Then we will immediately chase Lian Ruyue out of the mansion!" This was Lian Shiya''s ultimate goal.


    "Dong mama ¡­" Although she was happy, Lady Xiao thought it would be safer to let Dong mama have a look first.


    "Madam, the madame asked you to come to her courtyard." At this time, the granny outside walked to the door, bowed, and said.

 C297

    "Do you know what it is?" The Xiao Clan asked.


    "This servant doesn''t know, but the madame said it was a joyous occasion." The old woman who had just arrived answered as she stood by the door.


    "A joyous occasion?" Lian Shiya''s face revealed a puzzled expression. "Mom, tell me, what happy occasion do you think our Prime Minister''s Estate will have right now?"


    Madam Xiao clutched her stomach, feeling that she had finally succeeded in impregnating her child. "There''s no such thing as a happy occasion as mine. After we get back from Qing An Courtyard, let Senior Servant Dong take a good look before making this matter public."


    "Father hasn''t had a child in years. When the time comes, Mother''s status will increase, and Father''s love for Mother will be the same as before." Lian Shiya was overjoyed.


    "Let''s go and take a look over there."


    Madam Xiao had intentionally changed into a festive outfit. Her rouge red dress was embroidered with gold sleeves, and she wore a yellow embroidered lotus leaf dress. She also wore a scarlet gold landscape with a phoenix hairpin and a ruby earring.


    Lian Shiya had been ordered not to wear red by the Princess of An, and now she could only wear plain colors, the brightest was also purple. But Zi Shiya also found it difficult to look old, so she reluctantly wore a Precious Blue Chicken Heart embroidered with plum blossoms, a pink, blue, white button-down tunic, and a yellow long skirt.


    Along the way to the gates of Qingan Courtyard, Madam Xiao''s mood became even more relaxed. She couldn''t help but smile, and the ordinary scenes of the past were especially pleasing to the eyes.


    When they arrived at Qingan Courtyard, they saw the maids and their wives standing outside. There were two or three maids feeding the golden birds under the eaves, while Senior Servant Zhou and Senior Servant Song were whispering something to each other.


    When they saw the Xiao family''s old patriarch come, everyone stood properly and bowed respectfully. "Madam."


    "Yes." Even these servants, who usually couldn''t stand to watch, didn''t seem to find it that annoying today.


    As soon as she entered, she saw her mother sitting in a large rosewood chair with emeralds embedded on her forehead. She wore a gown with a golden flowers in the collar of an auspicious and auspicious fashion, and her face was also filled with an unconcealable joy. The first wife, second wife, and third wife were all there, standing by the side of the old lady as usual. The first wife, for some reason, was blushing slightly.


    "Madam, eldest lady."


    Lian Shiya also leisurely walked forward. "Grandmother, mother, aunt, elder sister ¡­"


    After the two of them sat down, their mother spoke, "Since everyone is here, I shall announce a joyous event. Speaking of which, this is the greatest joyous event that has happened to our Prime Minister''s Estate in recent years."


    "Mother, don''t keep me guessing. My heart has been stuck in my throat for a long time. Just say it, don''t make my wife nervous." Mrs Liu was used to making jokes without hurting Da Ya, so even her mother was not really angry.


    "Alright, alright, I''ve said it." Lian Xi''s mother stretched out her hand, and Lian Xi silently took the teacup from her hand and put it aside.


    "Please speak." The wives all looked at their mother, some expectant, some doubtful.


    "Hahahahaha ¡­" Even her mother burst into laughter before she could say anything. Everyone felt discouraged again.


    "Mother!" Mrs Liu pretended to be angry.


    "Alright, alright. I''ve really said it. Doctor Lu has already examined the concubine who is pregnant. It has been two months!" The smile lines at the corner of her eyes were almost flying.


    "What?" Such a good thing happened! "Aiya, no wonder mother is so happy. This is truly a heavenly joyous occasion. Congratulations eldest sister-in-law, congratulations eldest sister-in-law, you''re going to add another layer to our Prime Minister''s Estate!" Mrs Liu seemed to feel the joy as she immediately stood up and walked to the front of the first wife, explaining.


    The first wife slightly blushed. "Third Sister-in-Law usually speaks, but she''s pregnant, so it''s hard to tell if they''re male or female."


    "I like girls too. I don''t worry about the children that you have taught me. They are just like the girls we have taught. They are well-informed and smart." Lian Mu held Lian Ru Yue''s hand and said happily.


    "Grandmother always likes to entertain the moon." Lian Ru Yue lightly smiled as her face reddened. Her eyes seemed to inadvertently flash past the Xiao family''s mother and daughter pair''s slightly pale complexion. The corner of her mouth lifted into an imperceptible trace of ridicule.


    Second Wife Hu was slightly taken aback. She had not expected the art to be so big, and this sister-in-law was still pregnant. Thinking of her, even if Yun Lang was gone, her heart was still half dead. Her heart was filled with bitterness.


    "Eldest sister-in-law''s life is truly much better than mine!" As he spoke, he took the handkerchief and began to wipe his tears.


    "On such a good day, what are you crying for? Suck in your sister-in-law''s happiness, and you can have another one this year."


    "Yes, Mother is right." Hu Shi quickly raised her hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes. She knew that if she really cried, even her mother would be angry.


    The face of the Xiao family''s old patriarch, who was sitting opposite to her, paled as he clenched his fists tightly. A feeling of unhappiness welled up in his heart.


    He couldn''t accept it!


    She was unwilling!


    After some thought, her stomach finally started moving again. However, it was also at this time that Rongxue got pregnant! Since Rong Xue was the principal wife and the madame was paying so much attention to her, her child must be the focus of everyone''s attention before he was born!


    And herself! Not only could he not enjoy the glory of being pregnant alone, he was afraid that it would be ignored.


    Why?


    Why did the heavens make such a joke with her? She was unwilling! She was unwilling!


    Even Lian Shiya was stunned. Just a moment ago, she was still filled with joy, but who would have thought that even Yueyue''s mother was pregnant. Seeing how her grandmother favored them so much, the other aunts surrounded them as well.


    Her heart was extremely uncomfortable. Thus, without the Xiao Clan''s consent, she stood up and loudly said:


    "Grandmother, mother, actually my mother and I also have a happy occasion to tell you."


    "Ya Er ¡­" Lady Xiao was startled, but it was already too late to stop her. Lian Shiya loudly said, "My mother is also pregnant, and it''s already been two months."


    Once Shi Ya''s words came out, everyone in the room immediately quietened down. They all turned their heads to look at the Xiao Clan''s stomach. The Xiao Clan''s face was slightly hot as they placed their hands on their stomachs.


    Even her mother was surprised for a moment before she asked, "Are you really pregnant?" His attitude and tone were completely different from when he had heard that the first wife was pregnant, and he was even a bit puzzled.


    "Grandmother, of course it''s true! How could something like that be fake? " Lian Shiya frowned slightly as she spoke.


    When Lian Rou saw Lian Shiya''s attitude, a hint of displeasure flashed past her eyes as she said, "If you''re pregnant, you should have told me earlier. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have to come here and take care of your body. It''s a great thing that these two people are pregnant at the same time. "


    Aiya, you really are a happy couple. You just became an equal wife, and not long after that, you became pregnant again. Mrs Liu said loudly. It was clearly a congratulatory remark, but hearing it made her smile turn cold.

 C298

    Lian Ru Yue took two steps forward and said, "This is a joyous occasion. I really have to congratulate Madam Xiao." Grandmother, it''s only been a short time since the first day of the new year and all the happy events have already happened. It seems that everything in the Prime Minister''s Estate will go smoothly this year. "


    "Hahaha ¡­" Lian Niu happily let out a hearty laugh and said, "Yue''er''s words are great. This is a good thing, one after the other."


    The Xiao Clan''s people also smiled. Although their smiles were a bit forced, the joy in their hearts was far from what it had been before.


    "Xiao family, I will ask Doctor Lu to come tomorrow to give you a proper pulse check and prescribe some birth control medicine. Then, you will be able to properly treat and treat the heirs of Yanyan. You have done well. I will reward you well." Lian Mu said to the Xiao family.


    "Yes, thank you, madame." The Xiao Clan member stood up, bowed slightly, and said.


    "There''s no need to make any special arrangements. Take care of the baby. Xi Er, go and take out my jade pendant." Lian Mu''s mother instructed Lian Xi.


    "Yes." Not long later, Lian Xi took out a chain. The pendant was a transparent jade pendant made of Guan Yin. Lian Xi''s mother gave the pendant to the Xiao family and said:


    "I asked for this Yu Guanyin from the temple, and now I''m giving it to you. Wear it well, and ensure the safety of your baby."


    "Yes, thank you, madame." The Xiao family received it in a hurry. This was the best time for her mother to take care of her in the past half year. Her mother truly relied on her son to be expensive.


    After returning to the Clear Spring Academy from Qing An Courtyard, Lian Shiya sat down in displeasure and said, "What bad luck! Why did the other side get pregnant as well! "Not only can mother not be doted on alone, but she can also be belittled."


    She tightened her grip on the handkerchief in her hand and said, "I never thought that that bitch, Rong Xue, would also be pregnant at this moment. She is the principal wife, and her status is higher than mine, so the children she gives birth to are naturally more valued than mine! How could she be so lucky! "


    "I wish she were a freak!" Lian Shiya''s eyes flashed with viciousness as she maliciously cursed.


    "It''s too late to say anything now! Dong mama, come in. " She was afraid that she''d be angered, so she didn''t dare to get too excited about the first wife getting pregnant as well. She called for Dong mama to come in.


    "Madam, you called me." Dong mama walked in and said.


    "I''m pregnant. Give me a pulse check to see if it looks good." The Xiao Clan member extended his hand out and said.


    "Yes." Dong mama bowed to the side as she carefully examined the Xiao''s pulse. Her brows slowly furrowed.


    "How is it?" Xiao Shi''s heart was slightly nervous as she asked in a tight voice.


    "Madam ¡­" When Dong mama saw the expectant expression on Lady Xiao''s face, she immediately hesitated.


    "Dong mama, what''s wrong? Is there a problem?" Lady Xiao''s heart leaped to her throat. Even Shiya was startled. She looked at Senior Servant Dong impatiently.


    "Tell me exactly what it is!"


    "Madam''s pulse shows ¡­" You are not pregnant. " Dong mama mustered her courage and said.


    "What ¡­" Madame Xiao only felt her vision darken as her face paled. She couldn''t catch her breath immediately, so she held tightly onto Senior Servant Dong''s hand. "W-what did you say? You''re not pregnant? This ¡­" "How is this possible? I haven''t had a problem for two months and just retched a few times just now."


    Even Shiya was stunned. She couldn''t believe it as she said, "Dong mama, did you see wrongly? How could my mother not be pregnant? Look at it again!"


    "Take another look!" The Xiao family stretched out their hands once again, but their arms were trembling uncontrollably.


    This time, she was still as sure as ever. "Madam, you really aren''t pregnant. If you stop for a month, I''m afraid that the secret formula for a child might cause side effects in your body."


    What?


    The Xiao family only felt like thunderbolts in a clear sky. Their bodies went limp as they slumped into their chairs, their faces as pale as paper. Their entire bodies trembled as they muttered, "Impossible, impossible, it''s impossible for me to be so weak!"


    Lian Shiya suddenly thought of something and said, "T-then my mother retched a few times today. Isn''t that a sign of pregnancy?"


    Xiao Shi''s eyes immediately lit up and sat up again. "That''s right! Ya''er was right! I even retched! Is it because Dong mama''s month is too young that you can''t see her pulse? " she asked, suddenly full of hope.


    Dong mama shook her head and said, "This servant understands Madam and Third Miss''s feelings very well. However, as a doctor, I must tell you the truth. Madam''s pulse really does indicate that she''s not pregnant. As for retching ¡­" Dong mama paused for a moment and looked at the mother and daughter in front of her who had widened their eyes and were looking at her with great hope ¡ª


    "In order to conceive, Madam has recently eaten a large amount of oily supplementary meals. She probably ate a lot of them, which is why ¡­ Have you never vomited again after what you have said about retching? "


    Madam Xiao thought that this was indeed the case. She had retched twice during the morning and had not retched since then.


    "That should be because Madam had gone to drink some tea at the old mistress'' place, removing the disgusting feeling of nausea. That''s why she won''t retch anymore." Dong mama explained.


    This time, the Xiao family really felt as if the sky had turned dark and the earth was spinning. They couldn''t sit still anymore and it was as if all their strength had been sucked out of them. They didn''t even have the strength to breathe ¡­


    "Why? "Why would God joke with me like that?"


    Mother, how about we call a doctor over to take a look?" "Even Shiya refused to give up. She even wanted to have a younger brother, but she didn''t have a single one. What would they do in the future?


    "No!" This magic will not do! " "Just now, the madame had already told everyone about the pregnancy. If the doctor she invited was not a trustworthy person and he also diagnosed that I''m not pregnant, then he would reveal that I''m not pregnant. When that happens, I won''t have any face left, and will become a laughingstock; compared to Rong Xue, what kind of status do I have?!"


    The feeling of having one''s head in the clouds and being in hell was a huge blow to the Xiao family. But now, she absolutely didn''t want to spread the news that she wasn''t pregnant! The madame had just rewarded Yu Guanyin, could it be that she would return it?


    "Then, then what should we do?" Grandmother had just said that she would invite Doctor Lu over tomorrow. Doctor Lu is Grandmother''s man and would definitely not help us. " Even Shi Ya was flustered when she heard Xiao Shi''s words.


    The Xiao family felt distracted and upset. Their vision went dark and they fainted.


    "Mother!" "Mother!" Lian Shiya rushed forward to help her up and carried her back to the inner room with Dong mama. After pinching her in the middle, he drank two bowls of hot soup before slowly waking up. He said dispiritedly, "The heavens are truly unfair to me!" As he spoke, two streams of tears fell down his face.

 C299

    "Mother, what should we do now?" When even Shiya saw how the Xiao Clan was so furious and dejected, she too began to cry. She sighed in her heart as she wondered why the heavens always went against her.


    "Dong mama, go to the Xiao Estate and ask my eldest sister-in-law to send a doctor Lin over. I''ve known Doctor Lin since I was young, so I can trust him to come and take my pulse." If the steward asks where you''re going, you should go and buy rouge for the third miss. When you come back, remember to bring a box of rouge back. Madam Xiao instructed Dong mama.


    "Yes, ma''am, I''ll go now."


    After receiving Lady Xiao''s order, Dong mama went to the housekeeper to report for leave. After going for half a day, she returned. Doctor Lin followed her to Clear Spring Academy an hour later.


    The result of her diagnosis was exactly as Dong mama had said ¡ª she wasn''t pregnant.


    This time, the Xiao family''s last remaining hope was shattered. She was indeed not pregnant, but the words had already been said.


    What should he do now?


    Admitting to the madame that she had made a mistake and becoming the laughingstock of the crowd, returning Guanyin''s jade pendant, she could only watch as Rongxue''s stomach expanded day by day?


    No, even if he couldn''t!


    Madam Xiao tightly gripped the handkerchief in her hand. Her face became paler as she pondered on what she should do in the future.


    She suddenly stood up and walked into the room. She took out a box of silver and handed it over to Doctor Lin, saying, "Doctor Lin, when I was young, you were the one who treated me. From then on, I''ll have to trouble you to come and see the child in my womb."


    He took two steps back and pushed the silver back, saying, "Madam, this ¡­ this absolutely cannot happen. This is not a small household, this is the Prime Minister''s Estate. If we were to be discovered, we would lose our heads."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you listen to me, I promise I won''t be caught!" "Now, you are the only one who can help me. If you are unwilling to help me, I''m afraid that my life in the Prime Minister''s Estate will be difficult."


    "But ¡­" Dr. Lin still hesitated.


    "Doctor Lin, my mother is at a dead end, so she came up with this idea. You just have to help her and tell the world that my mother is pregnant. In the future, you will be the one to check on her every month."


    "I still have half a year. Aren''t you afraid of some flaws?" Also, on the day of birth, what should we do if we don''t have a child? " Dr. Lin said.


    "That''s right, my lady. If the fake pregnancy is exposed, the prime minister and the madame will definitely be furious. I''m afraid that you and the third miss won''t be able to protect your position when the time comes." On the side, Dong mama was also talking about her worries.


    However, the Xiao Clan felt as if they were possessed and refused to listen to anyone''s advice. She only knew that she shouldn''t let anyone know that she was pregnant. She bit her lower lip and said:


    "Then we can only find a time and pretend that it secretly flowed away. "Doctor Lin, right now, I can only ask for your help." The Xiao Clan looked at Doctor Lin with earnest eyes as they pleaded.


    Dr. Lin finally agreed, gritting her teeth. "Alright, then I''ll first prescribe two pieces of baby protection medicine for Madam. It''s just that Madam has to settle the matter of the sliding tire as soon as possible. Otherwise, it''ll get more and more troublesome as time passes."


    "Good!" "Don''t worry, I''ll be troubling you. This matter must be kept a secret." When the Xiao family saw Doctor Lin''s response, they finally let out a sigh of relief.


    After she had Senior Servant Zhen send Doctor Lin away, Madam Xiao immediately sent someone to Qing An Inn to tell her that the Xiao family had found out that she was pregnant and sent a doctor over. She said that the doctor was afraid to take over Madam Lin''s womb, so she could use the Xiao family''s doctor from now on.


    When her mother heard this, she did not think too much and only said, "Let her be."


    "Mom, this, what should we do with the tire?" Lian Shiya was a little girl after all, so when she spoke of such matters, she was still afraid.


    A cold ruthlessness flashed through Lady Xiao''s eyes. "If you want to slip, then you''ll have to slide together with Fuan Inn. This tire is considered to be slippery."


    Lian Shiya jumped in fright. "Mother, you mean ¡­"


    "Since Rong Xue has given birth to her son, how can it be so easy to give birth to another?" The Xiao family''s people all laughed coldly. Why couldn''t she be pregnant, while Rong Xue lived one life after another!


    "Mother, have you already thought of a way?" Lian Shiya''s heart thumped a little faster as she asked with her palms tightly clenched.


    "There are many ways." Moreover, it wasn''t that she hadn''t done this before, it was just that this time the target was Rong Xue.


    When Lian Yanqing came back and heard the good news that the First Wife and Madam Xiao were both pregnant, he was very happy. After sending a few things to Fuan and Qingquan Courtyard, he even stayed at Fuan Courtyard for dinner. His tone of voice towards the Eldest Wife also became gentler and friendlier.


    In the afternoon, Doctor Lu went to Fu''an Hospital to check on Madam Lu''s pulse and prescribe some medicine for the child. After asking Ru Yue many questions, Lian Yueyue finally let him go. Before leaving, Lian Yue gave him an extra gold ingot, asking him to put in a lot of effort for his mother''s birth.


    Then, she urged the first wife to pay more attention to Yun Yun.


    The first wife couldn''t help but laugh and say, "Yue Er, looking at how worried you are for my womb, how do you look like an unmarried woman?"


    "Mother, this is not a joke. You must be very careful. Who knows who might secretly come up with an idea to deal with your stomach?" In his previous life, his mother only had her and Lian Fu, and had never given birth to a third child. Lian Yue was especially cautious and attentive towards this unexpected child.


    The doctor was shocked and his hand that was holding the birth control medicine paused. "What? Yue Er, do you mean that someone will harm me?"


    "Mother, it''s never wrong for you to be careful." Lian Ruyue did not say it out loud, but only reminded him.


    She even especially instructed Senior Servant Zhou to always stay by her first wife''s side, to never let her be alone. Zhou mama repeatedly said yes to her.


    After seeing the first wife drink the Body Nourishing Medicinal Solution, Lian Yueyue left the courtyard and stood outside for a while. When it was still early in the day, she let Cold-Eyebrow lead the way and arrived at the temple.


    This time, in order to dispel his desire to write and join Rong, Lian Yanqing had moved into action. Just now when he was feeling happy, the First Wife begged him to release his incantation, but he also did not agree, saying that he would kneel for three days and three nights.


    Lian Lu Yue went to the temple and saw Nine sitting at the door. He leaned against the wall and dozed off, nodding his head like a chick pecking rice.


    "Hurry up and wake up, the young miss is here!" When the young girl saw this, she quickly stepped forward and shouted.


    When he opened his blurry eyes and saw Lian Ru Yue, he hurriedly wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth and said, "Eldest Miss."

 C300

    When he opened his blurry eyes and saw Lian Xiyue, he hurriedly wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth and said, "Eldest Miss."


    Lian Ruyue looked into the ancestral hall and saw that under the dim oil lamp, Lian Fang stood up straight in front of the ancestral tablets of all the ancestors of the Lian Family. The pale orange light enveloped his entire body and unexpectedly gave it a hazy appearance.


    "Eldest Miss, please go beg your master again. When has the young master ever suffered like this? He can only kneel for three days and three nights, yet he can''t eat meat. There''s only green radish for every meal. I''m really afraid ¡­"


    "49th, do you think I''m an extremely weak infant? If you keep on talking, don''t stay here. Go back to Wen Hua Yuan. " 49. Before he could finish crying, he heard Lian Fu''s cold voice.


    "Young master ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Lian Meng scolded.


    "¡­" 49 covered his mouth and didn''t dare to say another word. His young master was becoming more and more stubborn. Wasn''t this asking for trouble?


    Lian Ruyue said, "Fourth or ninth, Young Master has decided to kneel here for three days and three nights. You don''t need to think too much and can just wait here peacefully."


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." 49 replied respectfully.


    Lian Ruyue took another look at the ancestral hall before leaving with the maids and wives.


    It took them three days and three nights to come out from the ancestral hall. After coming out, they were led by Lian Tian to Lian Yan Qing''s study.


    Lian Yan Qing sat in front of the desk, tightly pursed his lips. He solemnly looked at his son kneeling in front of him. The study room was filled with a solemn atmosphere. The two of them looked at each other without saying anything.


    "Your father made you think over the walls of the ancestral hall. Kneeling for three days and three nights, what did you think?" In the end, Yan Qing broke the silence.


    "Yi''er has been thinking about a few lines of the Book of Rites that my father told me to read since I was a child." Lian Fu replied.


    "Oh? "What do you mean?" Lian Yan Qing''s body slightly leaned forward as he asked.


    "The desire of the ancients is clear to the world, but the person who wishes to rule the country shall be first; the person who desires to rule the country shall first cultivate his or her body; the person who desires to cultivate his or her body shall first have his or her heart; the person who desires to exact his or her heart shall first express his or her intentions; the person who wishes to express his or her wishes shall first inform him or her of what is in the lattice." His voice was clear and loud as he spoke.


    "Then, what did you comprehend from it?" Lian Yanqing continued asking.


    "Responsibility."


    Lian Yan Qing nodded slightly and asked, "What responsibility?"


    "To myself, to the Prime Minister, to my father, to mother and sister, to the world."


    Lian Yanqing''s face finally broke into a smile. He got up, walked up to Lian Fu, bent down, and personally helped her up. "My good son, hurry and get up."


    "Thank you, father." Lian Meng stood up and looked at the man in front of him. He was the one who called him father for more than ten years, and for the first time, he felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    "Yi''er, your father feels extremely gratified to be able to think of this. You are the legitimate son of my Prime Minister, so the burden of the Lian Family will definitely fall on your shoulders. I, your father, truly do not wish for you to take the risk to build your career. This time, I shall punish you to kneel in front of the Ancestral Temple. It was undeniable that no matter how cruel and merciless Lian Yan Qing was, he would always treat his son Lian Fu sincerely.


    "Your son understands. It was your son''s fault for worrying your father." Lian Meng nodded. He cupped his hands in front of his forehead and said.


    "These three days, your grandmother and mother are always worried for you. Quickly go greet them and reassure them." He believed that his son had given up on the idea of writing according to Rong''s instructions, and his heart was finally at ease.


    "Yes, Father." Lian Fu bowed again and walked out of Lian Yanqing''s study.


    Even his mother stopped drinking the soup when she heard that he had arrived at Qing An Courtyard. She hurriedly put it down and said, "Quick, quickly let my obedient grandson come in."


    When Lian Meng walked in and knelt on the ground to call "Grandmother''s greetings", even Lian Mi couldn''t care less and walked over quickly. She bent over and personally supported him, and her old hands painfully caressed Lian Te''s face while hot tears filled her eyes as she said:


    Your father is truly heartless. He made you kneel for three days and three nights, and he didn''t even give you a full spoonful of food. In your grandmother''s heart, you''ve always been in love with her.


    His grandmother had always doted on him, but this time, Lian Fang felt a wave of warmth in his heart. He held Lian Li''s mother''s hand and helped her to sit down on the rosewood chair, saying:


    "Grandmother, it''s all your grandson''s fault," he said. "Your grandmother is worried, and your grandson is guilty."


    "My obedient grandson is so sensible." The more she looked at him, the more she liked him and the more her heart ached. She said, "He will definitely be an indomitable man in the future, better than anyone else."


    Lian Meng was a bit embarrassed after being praised. He blushed slightly and said, "Only a grandson would be like this in Grandmother''s heart."


    "Nonsense!" Even her mother pretended to scold, "How is it only in grandmother''s heart? In everyone''s heart, it''s like this. If anyone says that my grandson is bad, my old woman will never forgive him!"


    "Grandmother ¡­" Lian Fu couldn''t help but smile. When he smiled, Lian Meng''s mother became even more happy. She pulled Lian Fu to sit at the side and said ¡ª ¡ª


    Although your mother is pregnant again, even if the child is a boy, he still can''t compare to you. Don''t worry, you are the eldest son of the Prime Minister, and no one can replace you.


    "Mother is pregnant?" Lian Fang asked in surprise.


    "Oh, look at my memory. You''ve been at the temple for the past three days, but no one told you this good news. Hurry up and greet your mother." Although Lian Meng''s mother wanted to keep Lian Lian Fang to say a few more words, but the other person''s birth mother was still waiting, so it would be inconvenient for her to stay any longer.


    "Grandmother, take care of your health. I''ll go to my mother''s place first. I''ll come over tomorrow to say my goodbyes." Lian Meng stood up and said.


    "Hurry up and go." Even her mother''s eyes were full of love.


    When Lian Fu walked out of Qing An Courtyard, the thought of his mother getting pregnant again made him feel much more relaxed.


    When he arrived at Fuan Courtyard, the First Lady, as usual, burst into tears and asked him if he was all right.


    He said that he had met his father and obtained his understanding. Only then did the eldest lady calm down and let the maidservants bring him the meals she loved to eat.


    "Mother, you are pregnant. You must be careful of everything and not be careless." While eating the cured duck, Lian Fu earnestly warned.


    The first wife laughed, her eyes a little red. "You and your sister, even your words are the same. Alright, you guys can relax. With Senior Servant Zhou watching, you guys don''t have to worry about anything."

 C301

    It was already dark by the time he returned from eating dinner. The thick darkness covered the entire Residence of Prime Minister. However, Lian Fang felt as if a heavy stone had been lifted from his heart. It was the most relaxed time of the past few days.


    A few days later, Esteemed Empress Dowager''s birthday arrived. This time, the emperor had long since given the order to do as he pleased in the palace hall. A few months ago, he had personally urged the palace overseer to preside over the event.


    Among them, the birthday feast recipe and various etiquette, as well as with the banquet staff list, the emperor asked about all.


    The Prime Minister''s Estate was both a royal family and an important official of the imperial court. Naturally, it was included in the list of invitations.


    The people who were going to the palace for the birthday celebration were: his mother, the first wife of the First-grade, Lian Yanqing, Lian Xiangyue, Lian Yifeng, Lian Yanfeng, Lian Yantao, second, third and fourth chamber. However, because it was inconvenient for him to go because of his pregnancy, the first wife stayed in the palace.


    The Xiao family and Lian Shiya were originally on the list, but when their mother saw them, she erased their names. If anyone asked, they would say that the Xiao family was pregnant and Shi Ya''er''s filial piety would stay with them.


    When Lian Shiya heard about this, she felt that it was unfair. She went to her mother to seek justice, and her mother only lightly said:


    "Do you dare to raise your head when you see Princess An Guo''s words?"


    "Now I finally understand, as long as Princess An Guo is here one day, I will never be able to appear at those splendid banquets. She''s really too fierce, it''s just a piece of clothing, do you really have to go so far for me?"


    Thinking back to the past and then looking back at the days when she couldn''t even wear a red dress, Shiya felt extremely depressed.


    But, who told her to offend the princess of An Guo? Of course, a single piece of clothing wasn''t important, but no one was allowed to touch the face of the princess of An Guo.


    Not only wasn''t she angry, she even said, "It''s better if we can''t go. Right now is an excellent time."


    Lian Shiya was stunned, she stopped losing her temper and asked, "Mom, when is it?"


    "The empress dowager pretty much went to the palace on her birthday. If it wasn''t for the slip tire, what''s the best time? It''d be much easier for her to make a move against the Fuan Courtyard without the presence of Moon."


    "Mother has already thought of a way?" Lian Shiya''s eyes shone as she asked.


    "Just you wait." Xiao Shi picked up the "Body Nourishing Medicinal Solution" and slowly poured it into the bowl. After that, she gently threw the bowl on the ground.


    Lian Shiya''s entire body trembled.


    On the day of the birthday banquet, the Lian Clan''s luxurious carriage entered the palace.


    On that day, from the imperial throne of the palace to the outer steps of the palace, all the way to the two sides under the eaves of the north gate, there were over a hundred seats for Wang Gong and the Minister of Civil and Martial Arts, arranged according to rank.


    All the imperial relatives and ministers were led in by the True Sun Sect, and led by eunuchs and palace maids. They had to pass through a total of ten palace gates in a row before they could enter the palace.


    "Elder sister, look." When he reached the door of the sixth palace, he called for Lian Meng Yue and touched her with his hand.


    When he raised his head to look, he discovered that the people of the Xiao family had arrived as well. He saw the Xiao family''s eldest son, Xiao Shan, Xiao He, and Xiao Hu looking over as well, followed by the Duke of Xiao, Xiao Zhenhai, and Madam Xiao.


    "Duke Xiao, what a coincidence." Lian Yanqing cupped his hands together and said loudly.


    "Lian Xiang, indeed a coincidence." Xiao Zhenhai replied with a bow. His sharp gaze landed on Lian Meng Yue. His eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at her with an inquiring gaze.


    Last time, when he had used the emperor''s weakness to beat down Lian Rubing, he had thought that she would undoubtedly die, and was having a peaceful time of sleep without worry. However, after hearing about the strange matter of ''meeting spring with dead wood'', not only was she released, she was even given a reward by the emperor, and after his investigation, he discovered that the people who had entered the palace that day, other than the Lian Family, there was also the princess of An Kingdom, Feng Yunzheng. Even these people were involved, but she was just a silly little girl who used such a powerful person, so he had underestimated her.


    Lian Ruyue noticed Xiao Zhen Hai''s gaze and did not avoid it. Instead, she faced his gaze and revealed a slight smile.


    Xiao Zhenhai frowned and his heart sank!


    This silly little girl was mocking him! He, Xiao Zhenhai, had fought an illustrious battle all his life. Even the Emperor himself had once led a group of princes to the True Sun Sect to personally welcome him. Yet she dared to laugh at him in such an undisguised manner! He had never suffered such contempt before!


    His hand abruptly tightened its grip on the sword at his waist. If it were anywhere else, he would definitely have cut off this little girl''s head!


    When Lian Meng noticed Xiao Zhenhai''s unfriendly gaze, he took a step forward and placed Lian Ru Yue behind him. He clasped his hands together and said, "Greetings, Imperial Duke."


    Xiao Zhenhai''s gaze had no choice but to shift from Lian Ru Yue to the son of the Lian family. He looked at him indifferently with disdain. With a single glance, Lian Yan Qing''s son looked like a jade-faced young master.


    "Alright." He replied gruffly.


    "Duke of Guo, please unsheathe your sword." At this moment, an old eunuch walked over, his hands raised in unison as he nodded his head. At this door, everyone entering the palace would have to take off their weapons.


    Xiao Zhenhai''s gaze was fixed on Lian Ru Yue. He had a stern expression on his face as if he wanted to execute Lian Ru Yue. He slowly removed the sword from his waist and passed it to the eunuch.


    Following that, the three Xiao brothers also took out their swords.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Zhenhai retracted his gaze and led his family past the sixth palace gate. After leaving the Lian family far behind, he arrogantly entered the palace.


    Xiao He suddenly stopped and came back to his senses. He smiled at Lian Ru Yue. His smile was as deep as the sea, causing others to be puzzled.


    "Hmph." Lian Yan Qing snorted coldly and said, "You ignorant old fool."


    "There''s no need to worry so much. We''re here today to celebrate Esteemed Empress Dowager''s birthday, so don''t stir up trouble." His mother, who was walking in the middle, warned everyone.


    "Yes." Everyone replied and continued to walk forward.


    Don''t get into trouble? Lian Ru Yue lightly smiled. How was this possible? Judging from Xiao He''s smile just now, it was obviously a whirlpool.


    "Big Sister, what do you think Xiao He meant by smiling at you like this earlier?" Lian Meng walked to the side and asked in a low voice.


    "Anyway, it won''t be a friendly smile." Lian Ruyue said, then she said to Lian Fu, "Ji''er, you must also be careful, do you understand?"


    What was the meaning of this? The person who tried to assassinate him wanted him to die in this palace.


    The family continued walking forward, and even underneath their calm expression, their hearts gradually began to move. The last time they entered the palace, they were escorted by the emperor''s guards to the palace, but she didn''t have the time to take a good look at this palace.

 C302

    However, her state of mind was completely different this time. Every scenery that she saw gave her a different feeling.


    In her previous life, she was once the empress of Feng Qianyue, and adding in the time she had spent in the cold palace, it had already been more than two years.


    Feng Qianyue had once held her hand and told her that once he ascended to the throne, it would be time for them to view the vast world together. She thought that this palace would be the starting point of her happiness. Her many years of hard work had finally paid off.


    When she sat with him on the throne room wearing a phoenix crown and received the worship of all the civil and military officials, when she was praised by the crowd as "thousand years, thousand years, thousand years, thousand years", her eyes filled with tears and she was grateful ¡ª


    The man she loved and loved with her life did not disappoint her after all. For a woman who had a relationship with a husband, this was a great fortune.


    She secretly made up her mind. In the first ten years, she would accompany him to seize the mountains and rivers. In the next ten years, she would do her best to help him manage a peaceful and orderly imperial palace.


    However ¡­


    Everything was just a ridiculous delusion on her part!


    In Feng Qianyue''s future, he had never given her a spot. The reason he brought her to the throne room was only to show her off for the officials to see. At that time, he had already thought of how to get rid of her.


    "We''re here."


    Lian Ruyue was still lost in her thoughts of the past when she heard a voice. She looked up and realized that she had arrived at the Royal Palace.


    "Madam, this way please." The eunuchs and palace maids who had received orders came over and respectfully led everyone to their seats. The princess, concubine, wife, and noble daughter sat to the west side in order. The prince sat to the east, and the three brothers of the Xiao family were already there.


    Lian Ruyue had just appeared, and she immediately became the focus of the entire Supreme Ocean Palace. Everyone''s gaze turned towards her in unison, causing the hall to seemingly freeze for a moment ¡­


    Last time, because of the crow, she was personally escorted to the palace by the emperor. She was almost burned to death, but because of the strange event of ''the dead trees meeting spring'', she was released.


    Originally, the news of the palace spread extremely quickly, not to mention that she was such a miraculous thing. Naturally, everyone knew about it, so the moment she arrived, others would want to see it from her body.


    On the day of the empress dowager''s birthday, she wore a more festive and auspicious outfit than usual. She wore a top embroidered with red Begonia, and her skirt was covered with two yellow tassels. Her skirt fluttered with her footsteps, giving off a hazy glow, like a blooming spring flower.


    However, the style of her hair was relatively simple. There was only a butterfly and ear of gold hairpin in her hair, and her facial features were picturesque. Her skin was snow-white, and her unique cold and elegant temperament made it even more impossible for anyone to look away.


    She didn''t even know that in this year, her appearance had unknowingly undergone some changes. That kind of beauty seemed to have finally appeared and was slowly showing itself to the Foreign Minister. One day, she would be unable to hide her beauty any longer.


    Feng Qianyue had arrived a long time ago, and he sat in the middle. He was dressed in purple brocade clothes, and his engraved facial features, as well as his cold demeanor, made him particularly eye-catching.


    His gaze was focused on outside the door. When he saw Lian Ruyue''s figure, he raised his wine cup and squeezed it ¡ª ¡ª


    The last time she was brought into the palace by her father as an ill person, he had entered the Prime Minister''s residence as part of his visit to find out about the raven incident. Afterwards, he had rushed to the Imperial Palace and found out that the princess of An Kingdom had entered the Hall of Rongyuan Palace, but had not come out for four whole hours.


    It was only until a strange story of a dead tree meeting with spring came to mind.


    Hehe ¡­ He lowered his head to drink his wine, and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    However, Feng Qianyue finally saw through it completely as well.


    This time, he directly saved her life, and Lian Rue didn''t resist him in the slightest. In fact, she even trusted Feng Yunzheng, if not, based on her personality, she would not have let Feng Yunzheng interfere in his matters.


    This greatly enraged Feng Qianyue!


    He wanted to get up and greet her as he always did, but when he recalled her heartless words from the past, he finally held his ground, raised his head, and poured all the wine in his hand into his stomach.


    Lian Ruyue faced all kinds of gazes and calmly sat down in her seat. At this moment, the birthday banquet had not yet officially started, and according to the arrangements for the banquet, everyone could have fun at the Jade Light Garden, which was connected to the Supreme Ocean Palace.


    "Elder sister, Your Highness has called me. I''m going." As usual, he specially came over to inform Lian Ruyue that he had returned to his previous state of mind.


    "Go, be careful." Lian Ruyue reminded him.


    "Alright." He then stood up and walked towards the direction of the Sixth Prince, Feng Yu.


    Lian Ruyue looked at the teapot opposite her. According to her understanding of palace etiquette, the emperor was currently leading the empress and four imperial concubines to Shining Palace to welcome the empress dowager, listen to her teachings, eat a long meal, eat a little fruit, and so on.


    At this time, at the True Sun Sect entrance, the servants and guards of the officials were waiting outside. Leng Mei, Qing Dai, and Chen Xiang were guarding Lian Yue''s carriage, sitting at the front of the carriage with one foot in it.


    Not far away, a head sneakily looked over. When he saw Leng Mei closing her eyes to sleep, a smile broke out on his face, and then he quietly ran away.


    Suddenly, Leng Mei opened her eyes. A cold glint flashed across her eyes.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Leng Mei closed her eyes again. There was no expression on her face, but the hand holding the command medallion tightly clenched.


    She was already used to her cold demeanor, so she didn''t pay too much attention to it. She didn''t ask any further questions.


    "Madam, madam ¡­" In the carriage, Senior Servant Zhen ran in, panting. "Wang Bao just now, that green branch from the Immortal Lotus Courtyard and the maidservants are guarding the carriage for Eldest Miss. Those green branch brushes are still dozing off on the carriage."


    "Are you sure you didn''t see wrongly?" Lian Shiya asked.


    "He said that he stared at it for an hour and didn''t find anything abnormal." Senior Servant Zhen replied.

 C303

    A smile appeared on Lady Xiao''s face as she said, "After entering the True Sun Sect, one cannot enter and exit without a command token. As long as you enter, you won''t be able to leave. Today, they were all preoccupied with the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet, so tonight was the best time to make a move. Senior Servant Zhen, according to my instructions, once the time is up you''ll cause a huge ruckus. Do you understand? "


    "Don''t worry, Madam. You''ll be relieved by now." Senior Servant Zhen patted her chest and promised.


    Within the Jade Light Garden.


    As soon as Xiao He walked into the garden, his gaze scanned the surroundings. He wore an exquisite red robe and had a handsome face with a distinct coldness. His eyes, however, held a trace of fervor, as if he was looking for someone he was anxious to see.


    The girls who saw him all sighed in their hearts, "What a handsome and mighty young duke!"


    However, after looking around, he still couldn''t find the person he was thinking of. Xiao He couldn''t help but tightly clench the small wooden figure in his palm.


    In the past, she could always see the lively and beautiful figure of Princess Eleven on occasions like this. What was going on today? There wasn''t even a shadow of her to be seen.


    "Is this the Grand General of the Heavenly Treasures?" At this time, a soft and gentle voice sounded out from behind Xiao He. He turned around and saw a girl wearing a creamy peach-red dress standing in front of him, followed by a type of palace maid and a mama. With a slightly embarrassed expression, he took a step back, slightly nodded his head, and greeted the palace:


    "Princess."


    Feng Ziyao indicated that he should be excused, then asked: "Who is the Great General Tianbao looking for?" Her voice was like a soft whisper, slowly flowing into the heart of a person. This kind of voice sounded really pleasurable.


    Xiao He couldn''t help but secretly place the little wooden person in his hand inside his sleeve. "Reporting to the princess, this humble subject was just casually looking around."


    "Oh, I see." Feng Yang stood in front of Xiao He, his heart raced, and his face flushed even more red. On the other hand, Xiao He was a bit absent-minded, his gaze drifted to other places, and when the yellow figure finally appeared, his heart was overjoyed, he cupped his fist and said to Feng Yao Wu: "Princess, this humble subject still has matters to attend to, so I will be leaving first."


    As he spoke, he turned around and walked away.


    "Heavens ¡­" Feng Tang called out softly, but Xiao He had already walked away.


    Who was he really in a hurry to meet?


    Feng Lingyue didn''t want to appear at first, but the Queen Mother told her that it was the empress dowager''s birthday. No one was allowed to miss her, so she had to come.


    However, she didn''t want to go to the Temple of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, so she first went to the Jade Brightness Garden and found a secluded place to sit down. However, she didn''t have any spirit and looked like a withered eggplant.


    He shook his head helplessly. At this moment, he saw a person walking over ¡ª ¡ª


    "Young ¡­" She was about to open her mouth to remind the princess, but Xiao He made a gesture of silence towards her, causing her to lower her head.


    Xiao He walked into the pavilion and placed a small wooden figure on the table where Feng Lingyue was lying on, as if he was performing a magic trick.


    "Eh, what is this?" Feng Lingyue''s eyes lit up as she saw this little toy. She extended her hand and took the little wooden figure into her hands to carefully examine it. This little wooden figure even had some color to it; it was extremely exquisite and beautiful.


    "Do you like it?" Xiao He stood in front of her and asked with his gaze tightly locked onto the person in front of him with a bit of hope.


    "I like it! "Where did you buy this? Oh, it looks similar to me." As Feng Lingyue watched, she suddenly realized something.


    "It should be, right? I carved it according to the appearance of the princess when I was in the Great Liaoning Province." Xiao He said as if he was offering a treasure.


    "Xiao He, I really didn''t notice that besides fighting, you have this sort of ability." Princess Eleven was interested in this little wooden man who looked like her.


    Xiao He saw that she liked it and smiled as well. "I''m not only good at fighting."


    "I''ve heard others say that your battle prowess is extremely high. You are a wise and wise martial artist. The bad guys are all afraid of you." Princess Eleven told what she heard to Xiao He.


    A smile appeared on Xiao He''s face. No one''s praise could match the words of the Eleventh Princess.


    "Make Yue''er ¡­" At this time, a voice came from outside the pavilion. Feng Lingyue looked up and saw that it was the Sixth Prince, Feng Yu. She smiled and shouted ¡ª


    "Sixth brother ¡­" However, when she saw the person walking out from behind her sixth brother, the smile on her face froze. She remembered what she had said at the prime minister''s mansion, so she immediately stood up and lowered her head, "I still have matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Xiao He looked at the Sixth Prince and his incantation, then looked at the Eleventh Princess, who had her head lowered as she left in a hurry. He cupped his fists and said, "Sixth Prince, this humble subject will take his leave first!"


    As he spoke, he chased after Feng Lingyue''s back.


    Feng Yu had no idea what was going on, so he blinked his long and narrow eyes and asked, "What''s going on with Yue''er?" You don''t want to see me? "


    "The person the princess doesn''t want to see might not be Your Highness." A trace of undetectable bitterness flashed through his eyes.


    "Could it be you?" Feng Yu blinked her eyes again and asked in puzzlement.


    Princess Thirteen stood not too far away from them. She watched as Xiao He chased after Feng Lingyue. Finally, she understood who it was that she was waiting for.


    It''s just that, Sister Eleven, why should you? It''s not like the person royal father loves the most is you.


    Hehe ¡­


    The banquet had yet to begin.


    As soon as Liu Xiren entered the Supreme Ocean Palace, he sat beside Lian Xiyue and asked in a small voice, "Is the secret recipe for that child useful?"


    Lian Ruyue took a sip of the tea in front of her and said, "I''m pregnant."


    "Huh?" Liu Xi Ren''s face was full of surprise, "You got pregnant so quickly, is this medicine really that magical?"


    Lian Ruyue said, "It''s quite magical. Maybe in another half a year, I''ll have another little brother." The corners of his eyes twitched with a strange smile.


    "Okay, that''s not your little brother. The one crawling out of your mother''s stomach is your little brother. He''s as loyal to you as Lian Fu is." In the future, everyone else will be like wolves and tigers, and all of them will wish for nothing more than to bite all of you to death. " There were a lot of brothers and sisters in Liu Xi''s mansion, so they must be aware of the power within.


    Lian Ruyue smiled, "You seem to be able to see through it."


    "Of course." Right now, she was talking more and more with Lian Ruyue. Unknowingly, she had already treated her as a bosom friend.


    "Let''s go to the Jade Light Garden as well." After the two of them sat for a while, Liu Xi suggested.


    "Alright." Lian Ruyue put down the teacup, went to say a few words to her mother, and then walked closer to the Jade Light Garden.


    There were already many people in the garden. Besides the princes and princesses, there were also the most respected princes and noble ladies in the capital. Everyone was either in groups of three or five to admire the flowers, singing poems against each other, or gathered in pavilions to talk about popular topics.

 C304

    "Look, I''m not mistaken, right? You''re a famous person right now, and everyone is looking at you." Liu Xi Ren said in her ear.


    "I never wanted to be a celebrity." They found a place to sit down.


    "Look, look!" He''s here! " At this time, Liu Xi Man shook her arm, and indicated that Ru Yue should look in the other direction.


    "Who ¡­" Lian Ruyue''s gaze followed the direction of her finger, but the words that were about to leave her mouth stopped in her throat.


    What they saw was a man dressed in rich, purplish red clothes standing in front of them. He had a scarlet gold jade crown on his head, and he stood tall and slender, facing his sleeves with the wind blowing, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly as he smiled.


    What an elegant person, he seemed to occupy all the magnificence of the world. Unknowingly, he had already shocked everyone''s eyes.


    "I have to say, Ninth Prince''s grace is unparalleled!" Liu Xi couldn''t help but sigh. This kind of man, just looking at him was an extreme pleasure.


    Unlike the others, Lian Ruyue saw the unremarkable jade pendant on Feng Yunzheng''s waist. This jade pendant was a thank-you gift that she personally gave him. It was originally only a piece of jade, but now he had decorated it himself.


    Her face suddenly blushed a little as she thought to herself, "This guy, he really did say thank you. He took it back and placed it on the desk, but he just had to hang it out so that everyone could see."


    Actually, how could Lian Ru Yue know how long Feng Yunzheng had spent to make this jade pendant? He chose all sorts of accessories and was always dissatisfied with it, but Ye Feng, an unblinking killer, had come to the small shop several times to buy this kind of thing for him and was even despised in the end.


    In the end, Feng Yunzheng weaved it himself. The dignified Prince Heng, under the hands of the children, clumsily weaved it for three days before he finally made a jade pendant and hung it on his waist as if it were a treasure.


    Ye Feng sighed, "If he really marries into our family, what will our lord look like?"


    Feng Yunzheng also saw Lian Rue at a glance. Separated by the crowd, he lightly nodded at her.


    At this time, a woman wearing a red brocade gown leisurely walked in front of Feng Yunzheng and greeted him, "Ninth Prince."


    Feng Yunzheng had no choice but to withdraw his gaze and maintain the proper etiquette. He said, "Miss Liang."


    Liang Rushan didn''t think that Feng Yunzheng would call out her name, so he felt a burst of joy in his heart. Her gaze landed on the jade pendant at Feng Yunzheng''s waist as a smile appeared on her face and she said:


    "Your Highness, this jade pendant looks very special. I don''t know which master polished it, and if you can introduce me to the master who polished it. A few days ago, I also obtained two pieces of good jade, but I''m still worried about how to polish it."


    Feng Yunzheng''s expression slightly changed. Picking up the jade pendant and putting it on his waist, he said, "If this master does not help others to sharpen the jade, I''m afraid Miss Liang will be disappointed."


    Liang Runan felt that when Feng Yunzheng hid the jade pendant, he actually had the intention of hiding the diluted treasure so that no one would be able to see it. Her expression also slightly changed.


    "What a pity." Liang Rushan pretended to be regretful.


    "Is there something else, Miss Liang?" Feng Yunzheng''s words were already distant, but Liang Rushan who held the name of a mediocre female prodigy, knew himself no better than Liu Yanyu.


    Actually, ever since she saw the palace, the Ninth Prince''s charm had been deeply imprinted into her mind and was still fresh in her mind. These days, she wrote poems for him day after day, and even compiled a book of poems for him.


    She gestured to the maid beside her to bring the book of poems and handed it over with both hands. "Ninth Prince, Rennan has compiled a book of poems in the past few days. He has long heard that Ninth Prince is quick to think, so I would like your highness to give a few tips."


    Feng Yunzheng indifferently looked at the book of poems and did not extend his hand to receive it. Liu Yanyu knew how to advance and retreat, so he finally gave her some face.


    However, the person in front of him seemed to be pestering him. He didn''t like him at all!


    He had been reborn and treasured his reunion with Yue Er, so he wouldn''t waste every bit of his time on the girl beside him. This Liang fellow had already stepped on his bottom line, and it was just that she was still lost in her fantasies and didn''t know it!


    "Miss Liang, I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. Those who like poems and poems are the Sixth Prince. I don''t have any attainments in poetry and poetry. Goodbye!" With that, Feng Yunzheng did not linger any longer and hurriedly left.


    However, when he raised his eyes, he discovered that Yue Er had already left without him knowing!


    He was stunned and thought to himself ¡ª


    But don''t misunderstand anything.


    Liang Runan held her book of poems in his hands, and his face turned deathly pale. Suddenly, many people looked in their direction, afraid that they had all witnessed the process of the ninth prince ruthlessly rejecting her.


    She suddenly discovered that the Ninth Prince looked warm like jade. No matter when he had a smile on his face, he was always colder than anyone else and didn''t give her the slightest bit of face.


    She only felt that she had suffered a great humiliation. Clutching the book of poems in her hands, she lowered her head and hurriedly left.


    On this side, Lian Ruyue saw that the time for the empress dowager to arrive was almost up, so she returned to the hall with Liu Xi and the others.


    Liu Xiren couldn''t help but say, "This Liang Runan is really, really, where is the Ninth Prince''s jade pendant polished? I think it''s very rough, it doesn''t match the Ninth Prince''s style at all." The capital''s most talented girl? Hmph, I think the number one ass-kissing person is the person. Isn''t he trying to get close to Ninth Prince? "


    "¡­" Lian Ru Yue looked at Liu Xi Ren and said, "It''s not as bad as you say."


    "Why not? At a glance, I can tell that it didn''t come from some famous expert. However, I was able to see something about it. " Liu Xi Ren said with a smile, he did not notice that Lian Ruyue was in a strange state.


    "See what?" Lian Xiyue was curious and wanted to hear what he had to say.


    "It must have been sent by the person who loved His Highness Mu Jiu." Liu Xi said confidently.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Lian Ruyue was about to put a cup of tea in her mouth, but she was choked by Liu Xi''s words.


    "What''s wrong with you? It couldn''t be a gift from you, right? " Liu Xi Ren asked with his almond eyes wide open.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Lian Ruyue was speechless.


    "Heavens, it really is you who gave it to me. Lian Ruyue, you admire me ¡­" Liu Xi was afraid that people would hear her, so she lowered her voice and said, "I''m also happy that I found out about this."


    "No!" Lian Ruyue quickly denied it, "Originally, I only grinded a piece of jade. Because the Ninth Prince saved my life, I treated it as a form of gratitude, but somehow it became a jade pendant hanging on my body.


    "That is that the ninth prince cares a lot about this jade pendant. In that case, you two love each other." Liu Xi felt a burst of surprise.


    "Awesome!" Lian Ru Yue immediately glared and stopped her from continuing. "If these words are spread out, there will be big problems. Don''t say anymore!"

 C305

    "I know, I know." Liu Xi Ren also knew that there were too many people here, if someone overheard this, who knew what would happen.


    Lian Ruyue looked at the Leaky Pot and the banquet was about to start. However, when she looked at the male guest''s seat, she still did not see Lian Fu.


    She said to Liu Xi Ren, "I''ll go take a look at Lian Fu and have him return early."


    "Go."


    "This prince and Xiao Rou have officially been engaged. Xiao Zhenhai will ask for royal father''s permission to marry me earlier." Just as Lian Ruyue walked out of the hall and was about to head to the Garden of Jade Light to look for Liu Xi, Feng Qianyue blocked her path.


    Even Ru Yue looked around. This road was secluded and wouldn''t attract much attention. It seemed like Feng Qianyue had long since seen the timing.


    When she heard this, she lightly said, "Congratulations."


    Feng Qianyue clenched his fist tightly. He had to cripple some of his strength before he was able to control his impulse to strangle the woman in front of him to death!


    "Lian Rue, can''t you see? "I don''t want to. I don''t like her. I think it''s too much to even look at her, I ¡­"


    "If you really don''t want to, then no one can be as smart as the Fourth Prince. Your highness, like I said before, no one can get what they want without paying the price. If you want Xiao Zhenhai to support you, then the marriage agreement with Xiao Rou is what you have to pay." Every single time, no matter how excited Feng Qian was, or how indifferent he was, or how calm Lian Ru Yue was, she would always speak indifferently.


    Feng Qianyue''s fist slowly loosened as he said, "This place is a secret. Even if this king kills you here, I have a way that no one will be able to find me. You''d better believe this."


    "I believe, and I have no doubt." Lian Ru Yue nodded her head, "But, the fourth prince should also believe in one thing. If you kill me here, I will make sure that you won''t be able to escape unscathed."


    "¡­" Feng Qianyue stared at Lian Ri Yue and felt a wave of regret in his heart. Such a smart girl was truly rare in this world, but unfortunately, her heart was with Feng Yunzheng! Moreover, no matter what method he used, she would push him far, far away.


    Since that was the case, he could only end it here.


    He said, "Lian Meng Yue, this king now officially declares that from now on, we are enemies and that we will be irreconcilable. If I have the chance to kill you, I will not be merciful."


    "Lian Ruyue is waiting for this day to come!" She turned and walked away without looking back.


    Feng Qianyue raised his hand and smashed it fiercely against the wall! The palm was broken.


    "Why did Your Highness get together with that little bitch?" He turned around, and just as he was about to enter the hall, Xiao Zhenhai appeared before him.


    "I met him and said a few words." Currently, due to Xiao Rou, he and Xiao Zhenhai had become members of the same faction. Within this faction, he was the core commander while Xiao Zhenhai was the strategist and elder.


    This poisonous scorpion, Xiao Zhenhai, was very good at handling the relationship between him and Feng Qianyue. The moment Feng Qianyue felt that he was too close, he would quietly step back, and at this moment, he sensed Feng Qianyue''s displeasure. He bowed and said respectfully, "Your Highness, tonight we must focus all of our attention into this one move of yours, killing him so that he will never be able to rise again!"


    In these past few days, after Xiao Zhenhai and Feng Qianyue had investigated jointly, they discovered that the matter of the Xiao family''s army had been repeatedly thwarted.


    "Blame it on the fact that Ninth Royal Brother has extended your hand too long. You can''t blame me for being too ruthless and merciless as your elder brother!" Feng Qianyue''s gaze revealed a trace of sinister viciousness!


    "The emperor has arrived!"


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager has arrived!"


    "The empress has arrived!"


    At this moment, the loud and shrill voice of a eunuch came from outside the hall. Everyone immediately returned to their places and knelt on the ground as they shouted ¡ª


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager has lived for thousands of years!"


    "Long live the empress! Long live the empress!"


    A tsunami-like voice resounded from the Supreme Ocean Palace all the way to the True Sun Sect.


    He saw Empress Dowager Hui Ren walking in the middle of the crowd, her hand resting on the arms of Emperor Zhou Cheng and Empress Xiang Wen. The empress dowager was dressed in a green satin robe, embroidered with large bunches of golden silk, lotus leaves, lilac flowers, and the pattern of her chest. Her long satin gown was draped over the ground, and her whole body was exuding an aura as heavy as Mount Tai.


    Behind the three of them were the fourth concubine of the palace, the noble concubine Liang, Xu Xian, Feng Defei and Lian Shufei.


    Lian Ruyue''s gaze fell on Xu Xianyue. When she saw the incantation, her smiling face couldn''t help but change color. No one else noticed the slight change, but they were unable to escape Lian Ruyue''s Fiery Eyes of Truth.


    The empress dowager sat down in the middle of the room and looked at the gathered emperors. A smile appeared on the empress dowager''s face. She nodded and said,


    "Everyone, rise."


    "Empress Dowager Xie!" With another wave of cheers, everyone took their seats.


    "Let''s begin." At the emperor''s command, the banquet officially began.


    The palace maids and eunuchs entered in an orderly line. In front of the table, there were fifteen grades of food: meat, vegetables, seventh grade, fruits, eighth grade.


    A cheerful and courteous voice came from the center of the hall. Everyone was dancing gracefully, and the atmosphere was filled with a cheerful and auspicious atmosphere.


    At night, the night was just like a thick layer of ink. The moon in the sky was also swallowed up by the darkness. Only a faint layer of light was faintly discernible through the clouds. The entire Residence of Prime Minister was shrouded in darkness.


    In Fuan Courtyard, the first wife was sitting on the edge of the bed. The maidservant propped up her feet, took off her shoes and boots, and prepared to rest on the bed.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, a sharp cry broke the silence of the dark night. The first wife was about to cover herself with the blanket when she suddenly heard such a shout. She was startled and hurriedly sat up.


    Ah!


    Ah!


    At this time, the screams sounded out again. The sounds were getting closer and closer to Fuan Academy. Every sound was causing one''s heart to tremble.


    "What happened? "Who is it?" The first wife was panicking as she got off the bed in a hurry to get dressed.


    "Madam, please don''t move. This servant will take a look outside." Senior Servant Zhou remembered Eldest Miss'' repeated warnings and quickly made Eldest Madam lie down.


    "We''ve been robbed!" A thief! The first wife is in trouble, the master''s study has been robbed! "


    At this moment, another shout came from outside. It was unknown who was the one that was shouting "Madam".


    When the first wife heard this, she was shocked. A thief in the study? Lian Yan Qing''s study room must have a lot of documents related to the imperial government''s secrets. Since the thieves didn''t steal them from other places, but they stole the study room, there must be some unspeakable secrets!

 C306

    As a result, she could no longer hold it in and ordered:


    "Quick, put on my clothes. I want to take a look personally!"


    After the maidservant helped her put on her clothes, she hurriedly got off the bed and walked out. The moment she stepped out of the courtyard, she saw many servants rushing towards her, shouting ¡ª


    "Quick, quickly go catch the thief. That person took a lot of things from the old master."


    "Madam, this is incredible! The master''s study has been stolen!" A manservant ran over and said in a flustered manner.


    "Hurry, we must capture the thief!" The first wife panicked. "Let''s go take a look."


    "Madam, it''s dark. It''s raining again in the day, and the ground is slippery. You should go back and wait for news." Zhou mama held on to the first wife''s wrist and hastily said.


    "No!" Right now, the madame, the master, second and third uncle are all attending the birthday banquet at the palace. Only my master is left in the palace, the things in the study are extremely important to the master, I want to personally go and have a look! "


    With that, the first lady quickened her pace and walked towards the study room.


    At this point, the two hidden figures stealthily retreated. Senior Servant Zhen said, "Third Miss, look. The First Madam has indeed been tricked."


    "Mother is right, as long as Father''s study room is said to have been robbed, Mother will not be able to restrain herself. Senior Servant Zhen, is everyone ready? " Lian Shiya''s gaze descended on the eldest wife''s back that was walking further and further away.


    "Third Miss, don''t worry. Everything has been arranged already and is reliable. When the First Madam passes by the pool, they will rush out like a swarm of bees and shout for the thieves to be caught."


    It''s been arranged so that Doctor Lu won''t be able to come in tonight. The weather is so cold, and the doctor fell off the high bridge with his life on the line. Without a doctor to treat her, she won''t be able to keep her baby safe. " Senior Servant Zhen had a beaming expression as she said this to Lian Shiya.


    "The way Senior Servant Zhen does things is getting more and more amazing." Lian Shiya removed a scarlet gold bracelet from her hand and slipped it onto Zhen mama''s wrist.


    "It''s still better if Madam and Third Miss were to train them." Senior Servant Zhen touched the golden bracelet on her hand, smiling with an aged face.


    "Let''s hurry up and follow them. When they don''t do well, we''ll secretly add fuel to the fire." Lian Shiya looked left and right before walking with Senior Servant Zhen to the side of the pond where the First Lady had to pass.


    The night was getting darker, and the cold wind of early spring blew against their faces.


    When Lian Shiya and Senior Servant Zhen turned into a corridor, suddenly, a black shadow drifted down from the corridor behind them.


    Then, they both felt as if something had wrapped itself around their heads, and their vision turned black.


    Lian Shiya stared blankly before screaming, "Insolent! Who ¡­"


    "Catch the thief! "Catch the thief!" However, just as she was about to open her mouth to teach him a lesson, she felt as if she had been struck in the head so hard that she couldn''t recover from it for a long time.


    Suddenly, there were quite a few thick mama and maidservants on the veranda. The one who led them, the one who had ruthlessly given Lian Shiya a bundle just now, was the extremely powerful Senior Servant Tai!


    She said loudly: "Catch these two sneaky people! Quick, tie the sack tight and give them a good beating! After that, it will be handed over to the First Wife for punishment! "


    "Yes sir!" When everyone heard this, they swarmed over and tightly tied up the gunny sack. They punched and kicked the two struggling people, especially Senior Servant Tai. Every punch and every kick was powerful enough to punch out a person''s lungs.


    "There''s a mistake, there''s a mistake. That''s three ¡­" Senior Servant Zhen, who was in the bag, was completely blinded by the blows. She seized the opportunity to open her mouth and loudly shouted. However, her shouts were immediately drowned out by a wave of punches and kicks.


    Pitiful, even Shiya couldn''t say a single word from the rain-like punches and kicks, but they didn''t know who hit them for the most terrifying thing, because when they were trapped in the sack earlier, they didn''t even have time to clearly see who hit them.


    "Beat him up! Beat him up! Beat him up!" How dare you steal while the old master is not around! " With her hands on her hips, Senior Servant Tai pointed her stick at the person struggling in the sack and ordered loudly.


    Leng Mei stood at the side and looked coldly at the sack. Her eyes fell on the larger sack and flashed with a cold light ¡ª ¡ª


    His previous plan against the first wife was quite sinister.


    She walked over, and the maidservants and wives who were beating her stopped in their tracks.


    "Don''t listen over here, keep fighting!" Senior Servant Tai pointed at Lian Shiya''s bag and ruthlessly kicked her again. The people inside couldn''t even make a sound.


    Her cold eyebrows bent over, her hands stroked her chest, and then her fingers dug into an unknown bone. With a fierce push, a cracking sound could be heard, followed by a burst of miserable screams akin to a pig being slaughtered.


    He straightened his brows, clapped his hands, and then turned around indifferently.


    With the support of Senior Servant Zhou and the maidservants, the First Wife hurried towards Lian Yan Qing''s study. However, when she passed by the pond, a large group of people suddenly rushed out from the side, holding wooden sticks in their hands and loudly shouting ¡ª


    "Catch the thief!" Catching thieves! "


    With a glance, he saw more than twenty people. The first lady abruptly stopped her steps and was shocked by the crowd in front of her. She subconsciously protected her stomach.


    "The First Lady is here. Take another path!" Seeing this, Zhou mama loudly berated.


    However, these people acted as if they didn''t hear anything and quickly ran over.


    "Halt!" the First Lady commanded in a trembling voice, but her voice was drowned out by the voices of these men calling for the thief.


    The doctor was shocked and took a step back. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his stomach.


    "Madam!" Senior Servant Zhou was startled as she saw these people running towards her!


    Suddenly, a green figure descended from the sky and landed in front of the first wife, blocking her from the back. At the same time, the concealed weapons in her hands were shot out.


    The 20 over people had all fallen to the ground!


    "With the First Madam here, you guys dare to charge forward without regard for your lives!" The green branch shouted loudly, and the green branch in his hand


    These people suddenly quietened down as they looked at the person who had suddenly appeared in fear.


    "It''s Green Branch!" Zhou mama was overjoyed as she held on tightly to the first wife.


    At this time, the chief guard had already arrived. He knelt on both knees and said, "Are you alright, Madam?"


    "Lian Li Yuan, how should we deal with these people who don''t even care that Madam is pregnant?" Leng Ning coldly stared at these people as she asked.


    Leng Mei and Lian Meng Tian had once gone to the Prime Minister''s residence with Lian Meng Yue to save Lian Lian Fu. Although they hadn''t spoken much, they already had an understanding of each other.

 C307

    Lian Tian said, "To offend the Great Madam is an unforgivable crime! Someone, tie these people up! "


    "Yes, Chief Protector!" At the command of the heavens, everyone was captured


    "Greenbranch, didn''t you accompany Yue''er into the palace? Why did he suddenly return? Nothing happened to Yue Er, right? " When the first wife saw the cold eyebrows, she was first happy, but then when she thought of Lian Yue, she started to worry.


    "Eldest Madam, the Eldest Miss sent me back. When Eldest Miss left the palace, she had already instructed me to return to the palace to protect Eldest Madam when she entered."


    Lian Ruyue had already predicted that the Prime Minister''s residence would not be at peace tonight. She ordered Leng Mei in the carriage: No matter who it is, if there is any harm to the Madam, there is no need to show mercy.


    With the whistle as a signal, she hid in the dark and observed the manor''s every move. When the Xiao family tried to take advantage of the time when they were in a state of chaos to catch the thief and push the big lady into the pond, she would do the same to them and use Lian Shiya and Senior Servant Zhen as thieves to capture and beat them up.


    When the first wife heard this and recalled the events of the night, she immediately understood everything.


    "Fortunately, Littlemoon prepared ahead of time. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable." As she spoke, she suddenly felt an unusual pain in her stomach. A pained expression instantly appeared on her face. She held her stomach and slowly bent down ¡­


    "Madam!" What''s wrong with the Lady? " Seeing this, Senior Servant Zhou was so frightened that she hurriedly stepped forward to support the First Wife.


    "I, I got pregnant, I''m afraid the child in my womb ¡­" I''m afraid we won''t be able to protect it. " The First Lady''s face was pale and beads of sweat were dripping from her forehead. Her hands and feet were ice-cold.


    Her cold eyes narrowed and she immediately bent down so that the first wife could lie on her back. She picked up the first wife and rushed back to the Fuan Courtyard. With a deep voice, she ordered, "Senior Zhou, quickly go to the front hall and bring Doctor Lu here."


    The Xiao family had long since prepared to stop Doctor Lu from entering the manor, but who knew that Lian Ruyue was afraid that the First Wife''s situation would turn out differently. She had instructed Leng Mei to bring Doctor Lu along with her when they returned.


    "Yes, yes, I will go now." Senior Servant Zhou hurried off to call for someone.


    Leng Mei carried the First Wife back to the Fuan Courtyard. They entered the inner room and laid her on the bed. Doctor Lu arrived shortly after. He hurriedly put down the medicine box and checked the First Wife''s pulse.


    The First Lady was lying on the bed, her eyes tightly closed. Her hair was wet with sweat, and her hair was stuck to her cold, wet cheeks.


    Senior Servant Zhou knelt beside the bed, holding the first wife''s hand as she prayed to the Bodhisattva in her heart.


    "The First Wife''s pregnancy is unstable. Hurry, get her some hot water!"


    "Someone, come here. Use the medicine on the prescription to fry it."


    Doctor Lu commanded the maidservants in the room with a serious expression. Everyone was extremely nervous as they shuttled back and forth.


    Leng Mei stood in the middle of the room and looked at the Grand Matron''s pained face on the bed. She felt a wave of guilt in her heart. She shouldn''t focus on punishing the bad guys, she should focus on protecting the Great Matriarch.


    As she was thinking, she suddenly turned around and quickly walked out of Fuan Courtyard.


    On Senior Servant Tai''s side, she commanded the crowd to throw the two sacks into the pond and said:


    "The thieves want to steal the old master''s belongings. Wait for the old master to return and return!"


    Then, with a splash, the two sacks were thrown into the pool, and the person inside was struggling.


    Clear Spring Academy.


    Mrs Xiao was happily sitting on the large yellow pear chair, drinking the tonic stewed in the kitchen. Earlier, the loud noises outside did not escape her ears; she reckoned that this Yu Ya''er and Senior Servant Zhen would return soon, while Madam Rong had also fallen into the water.


    "Hmph." She snorted and said, "If I can''t give birth to my son, you will only wish to give birth to him."


    "Bam!" At this moment, there was a sudden banging sound from the door, followed by a mournful wailing sound from outside. Lady Xiao was startled into standing up abruptly.


    Following that, the servant girl Tsui Ju stumbled in, her entire face swollen.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Shi''s heart skipped a beat as she asked in a tight voice.


    "M-missus, she, she, she ¡­" Before she could finish her sentence, she heard the sound of kicking coming from the courtyard outside. Mrs Xiao hurriedly walked out, and was immediately frightened by the scene in front of her as she took two steps back ¡­


    He saw that there were a total of seven or eight maids in her courtyard. All of them had fallen to the ground and were wailing in pain. All of them had sustained injuries.


    And the one standing in the middle of the yard with a whip in his hand and a murderous look on his cold face, wasn''t that the monstrous maidservant that was standing next to her, the green branch? Her heart skipped a beat. Wasn''t she outside of the True Sun Sect? Why is he back?


    She pointed at the cold brows and said, "Slut, you have some guts to brazenly run to my wife''s courtyard to hit her. Is this how our big miss of the Immortal Lotus Academy taught people how to ride a horse?"


    Leng Mei was the highest level of assassins around the Ninth Prince. How could she be afraid of a woman like the Xiao family? She just stared at the Xiao family, causing her hair to stand on end.


    "Lowly servant, you ¡­"


    "Shua!"


    "Pah!"


    She didn''t wait for the Xiao family to finish their sentence before she whipped her body fiercely with the whip in her hand. The whip ruthlessly whipped the Xiao family''s clan members ¡ª


    Ah!" She lowered her head to look, and saw that her sleeve had been pulled away. The flesh on her arm had been cut open, and she had once again touched her face. Her hand was covered in blood.


    "It''s the opposite!" It was the opposite! How dare you publicly whip your master? Lian Ruyue, is this training a thug? Someone, someone! Consecutive Heavens, Consecutive Heavens! " The Xiao family still didn''t know how to restrain themselves as they screamed and cursed while shouting for people.


    However, her cold brows remained expressionless as she stared coldly at the Xiao family. No matter how she shouted or cursed, she wouldn''t budge.


    "Lowly servant ¡­" "Ahhh!" She was about to open her mouth when a whip came whipping out again. This time, the sleeve on the other side of her body was opened, and her face and hands were covered in blood.


    Ah!" She lowered her head to look, and saw that her sleeve had been pulled away. The flesh on her arm had been cut open, and she had once again touched her face. Her hand was covered in blood.


    Ah!" "Ahhh!


    "Murder!" Murder! Heavens! "Lian Yuan!"


    When had the Xiao Clan ever received such a whip in their lives? They immediately used up all of their strength to scream.


    However, Leng Mei remained unmoved as she viciously lashed out three times in a row with the strength of the whip.


    "Lian Li Yuan, is it the Madam''s cry?" On the other side, a guard walked up to the head guard, who had his eyes closed all this time to rest, and asked.


    Lian Tian opened his eyes and listened for a while before saying, "Our duty is to protect the manor of the Prime Minister. We don''t need to worry about the master''s punishment of the servants." As he spoke, he closed his eyes once more.

 C308

    In the Royal Palace, ceremonial music was heard. On the stage, the singer was saying, "The ice wheel on the island has just begun to turn ¡­"


    When the empress dowager''s gaze fell upon Princess An Guo, the smile in her eyes grew even wider. She extended a hand towards the princess and said affectionately,


    "Come from An, come here to the Queen Mother''s side." Princess An Guo was known as "Feng Congan").


    Princess An Guo stood up and said, "Yes, Imperial Mother. We''ll head over from An." Sitting next to the empress dowager, Princess Anguo spoke to her about herself.


    In the past, the empress dowager had given up six sons and lost two sons. Today, Emperor Zhou Cheng, the princess of An Guo, as well as the Prince Xin Yang and Prince Ru Yang from other sects were by her side.


    Lian Ru Yue looked around and her gaze gradually landed on Princess Eleven. She was playing with a small wooden figure in her hand. But she didn''t seem to be in the mood for fun.


    Lian Ruyue lightly shook her head. Everyone in the hall was full of joy because today was the empress dowager''s birthday. However, Princess Eleven didn''t know how to conceal her emotions; it was likely she would bring disaster upon herself. The empress was too busy dealing with the empress dowager to bother with her daughter.


    Lian Ruyue instructed the palace maid by her side, "Princess Eleven, since you like sweets, please give her this plate of Sweet Apricot Congealing Nectar. Please tell her that it''s from me and let her have a smile."


    "Yes." The palace maid accepted the order and placed the dessert in front of Princess Eleven. Princess Eleven was bored to death, so when she heard the palace maid''s words, she raised her head to look at Lian Xiyue, who looked towards the empress dowager before nodding to her.


    Since Princess Eleven was the empress''s daughter, she immediately understood Lian Ruyue''s meaning. She smiled at her and quickly straightened up, a trace of a smile on her face as she looked at the people who were currently performing on the stage.


    Lian Ruyue sighed in her heart as she remembered what the Ninth Prince had said. "Yue''er belongs to the sky, but she''s cooped up in a cage."


    At this point, the music ended and everyone came forward to pay their respects. The empress dowager was in a good mood as she spoke words of respect and congratulations, a benevolent smile on her face.


    When it was the Xiao family''s turn, the Duke of Xiao led the three sons of the Xiao family forward and knelt in front of the empress dowager. When it was the Xiao family''s turn, the Duke of Xiao led the three sons of the Xiao family to kneel in front of the empress dowager.


    Big Brother Xiao Shan composed a poem on the spot and said in a clear voice:


    "The Son of the Goddess shall live for eternity, and shall live for eternity. Today, Buddha has been born, and Buddha has been born again."


    This poem seemed like an ordinary birthday poem at the beginning, but after experiencing it for a bit, he was able to see the subtlety of it ¡ª


    The next day was the emperor''s birthday. However, in order to show his filial piety, Emperor Zhou Cheng always gave the empress dowager a birthday banquet, but never a birthday banquet other than the tenth birthday celebration. And Xiao Shan''s poem not only wished the empress dowager a lifetime, but also hadn''t forgotten the emperor. It could really be described as'' a poem for two ''.


    Indeed, such a delicate arrangement was appreciated by the Empress Dowager and the Emperor. Especially the empress dowager, Xiao Zhenhai had put a lot of effort into her. She had always liked the third son of the Xiao family and felt that they were all outstanding individuals. Now that he heard this poem, he was even more happy. He even ordered people to remember this birthday poem and said:


    "This Dowager has heard that Xiao Shan was extremely talented, and the birthday poem that was given to This Dowager today shows just how great his attainment is. Duke of Xiao, you have been blessed."


    When Xiao Zhenhai heard the empress dowager''s praise, he was overjoyed. He quickly knelt on the ground and said, "Esteemed Empress Dowager Xie appreciates this."


    Xiao Shan heard the praise and felt proud of himself. He couldn''t help but smile as he prostrated himself on the ground. "Esteemed Empress Dowager Xie!"


    Then, the empress dowager''s gaze fell upon Xiao He and she couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction.


    However, when I heard that you had wholeheartedly devoted yourself to the service of the imperial court, that you had refused the marriage bestowed upon you by the Emperor before the departure of the war, and that you had made a solemn vow before the soldiers of the three armies that you would not marry for a day until you had defeated the Liaars. Now that you''ve come back victorious, it''s time for you to get married. Many of the young masters of the capital like you have already given birth. Your majesty, take a look and see if it''s time to point out another marriage for Xiao He.


    When the empress dowager said this, Lian Xiyue immediately understood like a mirror. The corner of her mouth revealed a slight smile, and her gaze inadvertently met with Ninth Prince Feng Yunzheng''s for a moment. His lips also lightly lifted ¡ª ¡ª


    It looked like the emperor had already agreed with the empress dowager that he would take advantage of the empress dowager''s birthday banquet to propose a marriage to Xiao He. Moreover, the target must be one of the princesses present.


    To others, marrying the Imperial Family and marrying a princess home was truly an enormous honor. However, the marriage agreement within the Imperial Family was never as simple as it seemed on the surface. Taking Xiao He''s marriage for example, it was probably a method the Emperor used to restrict the Xiao Family.


    I wonder which princess will be used by the emperor as a tool of checks and balances?


    Xiao He also knew that the Emperor was about to propose. His gaze swept through the crowd and finally fell upon the girl that was lost in thought as she looked at the stage. A trace of a smile appeared on his lips.


    "Make Yue''er ¡­" At this moment, the emperor suddenly shouted. Princess Eleven, who was watching the show, was startled. She hurriedly stood up and said with a bit of a blank expression on her face.


    "Father."


    Lian Ruyue''s heart suddenly jumped! Even the art was stunned. As he was drinking wine, he couldn''t help but raise his head to look at Princess Eleven.


    The Emperor wants to betroth the Eleventh Princess to Xiao He? There was the Fifth Princess, the Eleventh Princess, and the Thirteenth Princess, of whom Princess Eleven had the noblest birth because she had been born by the Empress! The candidate in the Emperor''s heart was actually the Eleventh Princess?


    The empress was stunned as well. As the head of the imperial harem, the empress naturally knew the meaning of this marriage. Her heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    Following this, the expression on his face changed to that of Thirteenth Princess Feng Ziyao! She suddenly tightened her grip on the handkerchief in her hand. Her already weak appearance became even more pale.


    "Ling Yue''er, today, Royal Father will make the decision to betroth you to the Heavenly Treasure Great General! "Hahahaha ¡­" The Emperor laughed as if he had granted himself the most wonderful marriage in the world.


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Xiao He didn''t expect that the Emperor would actually fulfill what he was thinking in his heart, and he was instantly overjoyed as he immediately knelt on the ground and shouted loudly. "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    As for Xiao Zhenhai, he too seemed very satisfied with this marriage. He knelt on the ground with his son and called out, "Thank you, Esteemed Empress Dowager, for your grace. Thank you, your majesty, for your grace."


    The Heavenly Treasure Great General and the Eleventh Princess seemed to be a match made in heaven.


    "I don''t agree!" However, Princess Eleven suddenly stood up and loudly and strongly objected, "Father, I don''t agree to this marriage!"

 C309

    When Xiao He, who was originally smiling, heard that Princess Eleven had rejected the emperor''s gift in public like this, his expression instantly froze on his face, and his heart slowly sank ¡­.


    The crowd was greatly alarmed. This betrothal had obviously been decided by the empress dowager and the emperor. Now, using this joyous occasion to announce that since ancient times, princes and princesses were betrothed to the emperor, was Princess Eleven actually going against the imperial edict in public?


    The Empress Dowager asked, "Ling Yue''er, are you not satisfied with the husband that the imperial grandmother arranged for you?"


    When Princess Eleven saw that everyone was looking at her, she bit her lower lip and said, "I''ll let Yue''er know that Imperial Grandmother treats her granddaughter well, but, but ¡­" "Yue''er wishes for me to choose my own husband."


    What? Choose your own husband? Princess Eleven dared to say such outrageous words. Who in the history would choose her own husband, let alone a noble princess, even if she were in an ordinary household?


    When Princess Thirteen heard this, she blushed and whispered, "Sister Eleven really dares to speak."


    Sure enough, when the emperor heard Princess Eleven''s words, his face sank. "Who taught you to speak such outrageous words as this Ling Yue''er?"


    "Father, there is no one to teach me. I ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Upon seeing this, the empress hurriedly stood up and berated sternly, "Ling Yue''er, Imperial Father has betrothed you, kneel down and express his gratitude!"


    Afterwards, the empress knelt in front of the empress dowager and the emperor, speaking in panic. "Esteemed empress dowager, your majesty, Yue''er is still too young. Please calm your anger, your majesty."


    However, Princess Eleven refused to give in. She raised her stubborn little face and said, "I won''t thank you. I won''t agree to this marriage. If you don''t agree, then you won''t!"


    "Ling Yue-er!" The empress was so angry that she almost fainted. She didn''t bother with etiquette before striding to the Eleventh Princess. "Shut your mouth!"


    Currently, although she was still a noble empress, the crown prince had been crippled and the Eastern Palace had been imprisoned. What trouble did her remaining daughter have to commit now?


    The empress dowager''s face darkened as well. Princess An Guo hastened to console her. "Imperial Mother, please don''t make too much of a fuss. Yue''er doesn''t understand anything and should be left for the emperor to handle."


    The emperor was humiliated in front of everyone and was immediately enraged. He slapped the Dragon Throne and said, "How dare you, Yue''er, publicly reject the marriage decree. You have committed an unforgivable crime. Men!"


    "Your majesty!" At this moment, Xiao He, who had been pursing his lips, kneeled on the ground and said, "Your majesty, this general has something to say. I ask Your Majesty''s permission."


    "Since I have already spoken, I will keep my word! If the Heavenly Treasure Great General has anything to say, he can say it first. " As a king, he would never allow someone to defy his decree in public, even if that person was his own daughter.


    Xiao He turned his head and silently glanced at Feng Lingyue. Her refusal was so resolute; a struggle flashed through his eyes before he finally opened his mouth and said:


    "Your majesty, please calm your anger. Princess Eleven is still young, so she must still have a heart of fear when it comes to men and women. This general likes to dance with swords and play with spears anyway, so there''s no need to rush to get married. We can talk about this after Princess grows up."


    Xiao Zhenhai hastened to kneel down as well. "That''s right. I''m indebted to Esteemed Empress Dowager and the emperor for their love and kindness in pointing out the Eleventh Princess to Xiao He. But the princess is still young after all.


    In order to preserve his dignity, as well as to give the Xiao family an explanation, he definitely had to punish the princess in front of everyone. However, she was his own daughter after all, so she would definitely value his daughter even more. If he really punished her, then perhaps his heart would ache and he would blame the Xiao family.


    This was especially so for Princess Eleven. If she forced herself to marry into the Xiao family, her heart would not be with the Xiao family. In the future, it would be troublesome.


    "Your majesty, please don''t punish the princess." Xiao He kowtowed once again. Xiao Zhenhai was slightly stunned as he glanced at his son. His heart skipped a beat ¡ª ¡ª


    Crap, this kid is in love!


    When the Emperor heard the words of the Xiao family''s father and son, the fury in his heart was barely quelled. He said, "As the ruler of the country, how can we not keep our word? However, what the two Xiao family members said made sense. "How about this, considering that Yue Er is still young, it''s not suitable for marriage for the time being, but Yue Er can be considered as having given it to Xiao He."


    "Father, I ¡­"


    "Yes!" Thank you, Your Majesty, for your grace! " The empress quickly covered Princess Eleven''s mouth, not allowing her to continue. The empress had already made plans in her mind. Marriage with the Xiao family was a delicacy. Why not try to rope in the Xiao family?


    "This general thanks the Emperor for his grace." Xiao He silently glanced at the Eleventh Princess. She still had a sullen expression on her face and his fists were slowly clenching under his sleeves.


    Lian Ru Yue sat to the side and watched calmly from the side. She was greatly surprised by Xiao He''s actions, as she noticed that Xiao He''s words for the Eleventh Princess seemed to not only be for the sake of gaining a favorable impression from Emperor Zhou.


    After the small disturbance about the wedding ceremony was over, the banquet continued. The rest went to the empress dowager in succession to offer their birthday wishes. The empress dowager breathed a quiet sigh of relief, while Princess Eleven took advantage of the unforeseen moment to leave the palace.


    Seeing that she had left, Xiao He followed her out. Xiao Zhenhai frowned and glanced at Madam Xiao.


    Princess Eleven stood outside of the palace while holding the small wooden person Xiao He had just sent to her. She said in a huff:


    "So you''ve been planning this for a long time. Who wants your item?" As he spoke, he threw the small wooden figure in his hand forward ¡ª ¡ª


    "Ah ¡­" As soon as she threw it, she just happened to throw it onto the head of Xiao He who had hastily dashed over. Xiao He covered his forehead and looked at the small wooden figure that had dropped onto the ground as he asked:


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "I don''t like it anymore!" Princess Eleven turned around and was about to leave, not giving Xiao He the slightest bit of face.


    "Hey, wait a moment." Xiao He bent down and picked up the small wood person, then chased after it with a few steps to block her path.


    "What for?" "You''d better forget what royal father just said."


    "What do you mean?" he asked.


    "Yue Er is Xiao He''s!" Princess Eleven repeats the Emperor''s words, causing her face to flush with anger. However, when she raised her head, she saw a trace of a smile on Xiao He''s charming lips. Princess Eleven became even more enraged. "Xiao He, you actually dare to take advantage of me!"


    "Don''t, don''t be angry, I won''t laugh." Xiao He immediately tightened his smile on his face and didn''t dare to smile anymore. He, Xiao He, had killed countless enemies and wasn''t afraid of anything, but he was afraid that she would be angry.

 C310

    "Xiao He, I don''t care whose son you are, and I don''t care who you are, nor do you care who you are. I won''t marry you in my prime, so just give it up. " Eleventh Princess, this could be considered to be the formal rejection of Xiao He.


    "You have a lover?" Xiao He stared at her eyes as he asked.


    "¡­" Princess Eleven froze, a blush on her face.


    Xiao He was stunned in his heart, and a rock instantly sank as he asked, "Who is he?" There was already a strong sense of killing intent in those words!


    "It''s my business. It''s none of your business."


    "Who is he, Ling Yue''er?" I have to know! I want to see what qualifications he has to take you away from me! If he has the ability to fight me, then I''ll back out. If he doesn''t, then he has no right to have you! " Xiao He had become famous at a young age, and his achievements were illustrious, causing his name to shake the entire army. He had always been conceited, and now that his beloved girl had a lover, this was an extraordinary shame and humiliation to him.


    "He won''t fight you! Stop talking nonsense! I did not allow you to meddle in my affairs! You are not allowed to call me by my name either! " Princess Eleven says angrily.


    "Is he a coward?" Xiao He frowned as he asked.


    "No!" He''s not! I forbid you to say that about him! " Princess Eleven reached out and forcefully pushed Xiao He away, but Xiao He''s strength was beyond compare. Even after Princess Eleven pushed him away, he still remained standing and unmoving ¡ª


    "Since you''re so protective of him, I''d like to see just what kind of abilities he has now!"


    The first time Xiao He saw Princess Eleven, he was hit by her, and it made his face blur. At that time, his gaze fell on this "vicious" princess.


    He had always thought that after he built his career, he would marry her into his family. But who knew that someone else would appear out of nowhere. This caught him off guard, but at the same time he was extremely unconvinced!


    "He doesn''t like me at all. Are you satisfied now?" Princess Eleven gave Xiao He a fierce glare before passing by him and hurriedly running away.


    Xiao He stood in place, his hand holding onto the little wood person he had carved himself. A trace of icy coldness leaked out of the corners of his mouth as he coldly muttered, "You don''t like me? Then his sin will be even greater! "


    Xiao He returned the little wood person to his waist and returned to the banquet. Xiao Zhenhai''s expression was gloomy. He picked up his wine cup, drank it and said in a low voice ¡ª ¡ª


    "He''er, Princess Mo Yin has forgotten what happened tonight!"


    Xiao He had already recovered his usual cold arrogance as he said, "Father, don''t worry."


    The banquet continued. The sounds of music could be heard. One by one, the delicacies began to change. It was a scene of singing and dancing.


    At this moment, however, the Eastern Palace was a different desolate scene. There were piles of yellow and withered leaves all over the ground, and the place was lifeless and lifeless.


    It had been over a year since Feng Ming had been deposed. During this period of time, no one cared about him.


    Zhou Chengdi doted on Feng Ming and said, "Feng Ming was born of the empress, I love you," so even though it was a busy day, Zhou Chengdi still insisted on taking care of his son, who was born to the throne until he was six years old.


    Later on, he chose the famous scholar Zhang Guang, Li Qiansheng and others as his masters; a little older, he specially summoned the famous military scientist Tang Liu to teach the crown prince. The crown prince did not disappoint Zhou Chengdi when he was young, and was quick to learn.


    However, as a grown up, he suffered from a disease known as extravagance. Thus, some bad rumors began to reach Emperor Zhou''s ears. Of course, most of them were manipulated by the Fourth Prince, Feng Qianyue, behind the scenes.


    In the end, with great disappointment, Zhou Chengdi issued an imperial edict, "The crown prince, Feng Ming, is no longer virtuous and virtuous. He has formed a personal alliance, and has the intention of murdering his father."


    As a result, the crown prince was finally crippled and imprisoned in the Eastern Palace along with the crown prince''s consort, Chu Zhen. The third son was demoted to a commoner, and the rest of the people were greatly implicated. The crown prince''s faction, the ninth prince, Feng Yunzheng, was seized by the emperor as an opportunity to leave the palace.


    At this moment, within the desolate Eastern Palace.


    The music from outside came one after another, the abandoned princess consort, Chu Zhen, was dressed in plain clothes, her face was pale. She opened the door with a squeak, and the smell of alcohol hit her in the face. She took two steps back, choking, as she covered her nose with her hand.


    He saw the crown prince, Feng Ming, also dressed in blue cloth shoes. He was lying on the messy desk. His body was no longer as sharp as it used to be. He looked like a living corpse waiting to die.


    There was an empty wine jar on the ground, and it was clear that there was a brush in his hand. Chu Zhen walked up and saw the contents written on the book under the crown prince''s cheek.


    "How much trouble can I get? "It''s like the waters of a river flowing eastward ¡­"


    Chu Zhen couldn''t help but shake his head, then slowly backed out, closing the door behind him.


    The Crown Princess, Chu Zhen, was the direct descendent of the Chu Country, as well as the cousin of the empress. Originally, she thought she was the Crown Prince''s consort, and the Queen was her own aunt, so she had already stepped into the front gate of the harem. But who knew that the Crown Prince would be disappointed when she got married for less than four years, and then she would become a crippled Crown Prince''s concubine, and she would have to live in the East Palace with the crown prince for the rest of her life.


    In the future, if the new crown prince were to ascend to the throne, the Eastern Palace would have to make way for them. And waiting for the new emperor to ascend to the throne, they would definitely die, because the crown prince was the only legitimate son, so the new emperor would definitely not allow such a threatening person to live on by his side.


    Thinking of this hopeless future, Chu Zhe sighed deeply and looked at his hands. Without a servant serving her wholeheartedly, she would do everything by herself. It was cold this winter, and not enough charcoal. Her hands were already so rough that they could no longer be seen.


    At this moment, the gate of the Eastern Palace opened. A eunuch appeared within the palace hall that had not been seen for a long time, and he knelt on the ground.


    Chu Zhen looked at the person in front of him blankly and asked, "What day is it today? It''s so lively."


    The eunuch replied, "It''s Esteemed Empress Dowager''s birthday today. For the emperor''s filial piety, he''s holding a birthday banquet at the Supreme Splendor Hall. The empress dowager''s kind and merciful, ordering the servants to deliver some food to the Eastern Palace."


    "So it was the Empress Dowager''s birthday," Chu Zhen''s eyes revealed a hint of helplessness and bitterness. He recalled that in the past, there had been a part of her in that luxurious and beautiful palace hall, but now he could only stand outside and listen to the laughter and eat a few more mouthfuls of cold food.


    Chu Zhen couldn''t help but sigh, "Put it down."


    However, the man did not leave. Chu Zhen was shocked, and he hurriedly asked, "You gave me this, is it poisonous wine?"

 C311

    No, no, no, no." The servant hastily replied.


    "What else do you want?" In the past, when servants'' meals were sent to the door, they would immediately leave. No one dared to speak another word, but today, this person ¡­ Yet, he had not left for a long time. Could it be that...


    Chu Zhen felt that something was off, so he walked up and asked, "Who are you?"


    The eunuch raised his head, two streams of clear tears appearing on his face. He cried, "This servant is a good person, I''ve received His Highness''s favor in the past. Now that I''ve seen His Highness like this, I can''t help but feel sorrowful."


    Chu Zhe smiled bitterly and said, "I remember you coming. "For the past year or so, everyone has been adding insult to injury, yet you''re still willing to express your sincerity. However, I don''t have anything else to reward you with in this period of time."


    "Your servant does not need a reward. Your servant is only unfair for the sake of Your Highness." Only then did Na Shun let out a deep sigh.


    "There has only been success or failure in the palace, where did this injustice come from?" Chu Zhe said with a cold and bitter expression.


    "But ¡­"


    Chu Zhen''s gaze fell on the stuttering eunuch. Instinct told him that something unusual had happened tonight, so he asked, "Who sent you here? If you have something to say, say it."


    "No one sent a servant, I was just sent to deliver the food. Seeing that His Highness is like this, it is not worth it." Back then, His Highness the Crown Prince and the Ninth Prince were both on the same boat. When His Highness was crippled, the Ninth Prince also suffered some consequences. But now, the ninth prince had received great favor from the emperor and received great support from the emperor. The imperial concubine had been promoted to imperial concubine, but the ninth prince had never plotted for the crown prince in front of the emperor. "It''s really ¡­"


    Chu Zhen''s heart skipped a beat as he asked, "You said that when a good concubine is promoted to imperial concubine, the Ninth Prince is favored by the Emperor."


    "Yes, and I''ve also heard that the Emperor wishes to make the Ninth Prince the ruler. I''m worried that if the Ninth Prince becomes the ruler, the first person he will have to deal with will be the Crown Prince." Shuncheng said worriedly.


    Chu Zhen frowned and said, "I got it, you can go now. Don''t say any more nonsense."


    "Yes." Na Shun then bowed and left the hall. Tears streamed down his face, and a cold expression appeared on his face. When they reached the corner, a guard blocked their way and asked:


    "How is it?"


    "This servant did as I was told, and told him about the Ninth Prince. Seeing that the crown prince''s wife is touched, she will definitely be in front of the crown prince and blow the wind by his pillow." Just then, he said.


    "Well done, this is the reward from the higher-ups." The guard put a silver ingot into his hand. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he hurriedly took the silver and left.


    Chu Zhen sat on the ground for a long time, looking at the food and the pot of wine in front of him. A series of thoughts flashed across her pale face, then she suddenly stood up and quickly returned to the crown prince''s side. She hastily opened the door, knelt in front of Feng Ming, picked up the bottle of wine in her hand and poured it over his head.


    "Ah ¡­" Feng Ming shouted loudly. He sat up straight and wiped away the wine in front of him. He looked at the princess in surprise and said angrily, "Chu Zhen! Why are you doing this? Now that my life is in ruins, even you want to bully me? "


    Chu Zhen bent his knees, kneeled on the ground and said, "Your Highness, the reason Zhuo''er woke you up is to protect your life."


    "What kind of nonsense are you spouting all of a sudden?" Feng Ming angrily said as he wiped the wine off his face.


    "Does Your Highness know what is happening outside today?" Chu Zhen asked.


    Feng Ming looked at the bleak scenery in front of him, then looked at the princess in plain clothes, then looked at his distressed appearance and said, "What does the situation outside have to do with me? I''m just a cripple, living for one day is one day."


    The long dark days of living and the fact that he could turn against his father had already extinguished the fighting spirit of the former crown prince.


    "Your Highness, Zhuo''er has already been pregnant for three months, and all three of our children have been demoted to civilians. I really can''t bear for this child to be separated from me after he was born, and I can''t bear for him to become a commoner as soon as he is born." Chu Zhen kneeled on the ground and cried.


    "Are you pregnant again?" Feng Ming looked at her stomach and asked.


    "Yes sir!" Chu Zhen nodded and said, "Your Highness, now that His Highness is favored by the royal family, I heard that His Majesty plans to make him your new Crown Prince. In the past, you''re an ally, but today he hasn''t come up with any plans for Your Highness. Chu Zhen was not an ordinary person, he was someone who knew how to plot and calculate.


    Feng Ming''s brows tightened as a hint of contemplation flashed through his eyes. "Yun Zheng''s wealth has already been forgotten?"


    "Your Highness!" The Ninth Prince is unreliable! " Chu Zhen kneeled on the ground and shouted.


    "However, right now, I have been crippled. Other than waiting for a very long time, what else can I do." Feng Ming was helpless.


    "Your Highness, do you dare?" Chu Zhen stood up and looked at his husband.


    "Does Zel have a good plan?" Feng Ming asked.


    "Your Highness, since we''re not going to die from diligence in the future, we might as well give it our all. Today is the empress dowager''s birthday, so we definitely won''t kill anyone. Also, for the sake of the fetus in my womb, I presume the emperor will forgive us." Chu Zhen''s eyes flickered with flames. She originally had great ambitions, so how could she be willing to stay here forever, counting the days one by one, waiting for death to descend?


    "¡­" Feng Ming did not say anything. He stood up and walked out of the study, raising his head to look at the tall wutong tree in the courtyard. A full moon hung above the tree, and a lantern was rising in the sky.


    Chu Zhen followed behind him, his fists clenched tightly in his sleeves. She was waiting, waiting for Feng Ming''s awakening!


    Suddenly, Feng Ming walked up to the tree, grabbed the tree trunk, and climbed up until he reached the trunk.


    Seeing this, Chu Zhen''s face revealed a smile, but there were hot tears in his eyes. She clenched her teeth, took out the hairpin, rolled up her sleeves and steeled her heart, causing three deep marks to appear on her arm. Fresh blood flowed out as she knelt on the ground and said to Feng Ming on the tree:


    "Your Highness, Zhener and you are at the same point of life and death!"


    The Royal Palace.


    The dancers in the palace were currently dancing in a foreign dance. The emperor''s gaze inadvertently fell upon the woman leading the dance, whose body was slender and had a face like a peach flower. When he met the emperor''s gaze, he lowered his head and smiled sweetly.


    When the empress saw this, her lips curved up in a cold smile as if she were accustomed to seeing this. She turned her head to the palace maid, Sherry, and said, "After the banquet, bring the dancing girls to Changchun Palace."


    "Yes." Xue Li understood that the first thing the Empress did when the emperor took a fancy to was to send a woman to his tent to be taught by him. She carefully inspected the woman before sending her to his tent.


    Lian Ruyue''s gaze couldn''t help but fall on that palace maid that served in front of the Ninth Prince''s birth mother, Senior Concubine Liang. For some reason, this palace maid gave her a sense of familiarity, as if she had seen her somewhere before.

 C312

    What was going on? She had not interacted with Imperial Concubine Liang after her rebirth, so why did this palace maid give her a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu when she didn''t know a single thing about the people in her palace?


    Right at this time, Lian Ruyue saw a eunuch bent over and saying something to the side of Lian Fu. Doubt flashed across Lian Fu''s face, and he then got up and followed the eunuch out.


    Lian Ru Yue subconsciously looked at the seat of honor of Xu Xian Fei and realized that Xu Xian Fei had already left.


    This was quite strange. The emperor hadn''t even left yet, yet Consort Xian had already withdrawn.


    Lian Ning followed the eunuch out of the hall and headed towards the west. Lian Fu followed him step by step, vigilantly looking around as he clenched his fists under his sleeves.


    "Young Master Lian, please wait here for a moment. This servant will go inform Princess Eleven." When he arrived in front of a palace, the eunuch greeted him with a salute.


    "Yes." Lian Fu nodded.


    At this moment, the night gradually deepened. The wind blew through the treetops, causing waves of sounds to ring out. The sound of wind whistled through the air, giving off an eerie feeling.


    At this moment, Lian Fu was standing under a tree. In front of him, there were dense bushes and flowers. There were some unknown bugs moving around in the bushes, making weird sounds in the quiet night.


    When she arrived behind Lian Yin, just as she was about to step forward, she suddenly discovered that right above her head, where Lian Yin was standing, a black snake was spitting out a scarlet snake as it approached Lian Yin!


    This black snake emitted a terrifying cold light in the dark night.


    Lian Ruyue''s heart trembled. She saw that the snake was rapidly sliding down; she was about to bite down on Lian Fu!


    "The trick!" Lian Ru Yue screamed and rushed toward Lian Meng. At the same time, she also felt a cold wind approaching her. She leaned her body to the side!


    The brother and sister duo fell to the ground together as they quickly used their sleeves to cover Lian Ruyue''s figure.


    That snake coincidentally fell down from the tree and landed on the spot where Lian Fu was standing a moment ago!


    "This is a poisonous snake!"


    Lian Ru Yue opened her sleeve of the [Consecutive Spell] and took a look ¡ª ¡ª


    The place where Lian Fu stood just now was a pool of blood. The blood was dense, and the snake would naturally rush over upon smelling the blood. If it fell on Lian Fu and bit him, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Elder sister!" Lian Meng was still in shock. He carefully checked if Lian Rue was hurt.


    "It''s coming!" Lian Ruyue suddenly clenched her fists. This snake, which was as thick as a hand and a forearm, quickly slithered towards them. It turned out that the edge of Lian Fu''s robe was stained with blood!


    With a cold face, he blocked Lian Ruyue behind him and pulled out a golden hairpin from Lian Ruyue''s body!


    Almost at the same time, the big black snake suddenly stood up, spat out its snake core and rushed towards Lian Meng. Lian Meng''s eyes suddenly lit up as he stabbed the golden hairpin in his hand!


    "The trick!" Lian Ruyue shouted with her eyes wide open!


    With a ''pu'' sound, the golden hairpin pierced into the black snake''s throat!


    The snake''s mouth was only a fist away from him!


    He threw the snake to the ground with all his might. After wiggling for a while, it finally stopped moving! The place where the golden hairpin was inserted spat out blood before falling to the ground. It looked extremely horrifying!


    "It''s alright, sister!" Lian Fu turned around and tightly held Lian Ru Yue''s arm as he spoke. Only then did he realize that both their faces were covered in cold sweat!


    Just now, his life was hanging by a thread!


    "What happened?" At this moment, a few patrolling guards nearby heard the commotion and hurried over. Seeing the dead large black snake on the ground, they were also stunned for a moment.


    "Eldest Miss, Young Master, are you two alright?"


    Lian Ruyue said to the lead guard in a deep voice, "Just now, there was a snake that almost bit us to death and was subdued by Lian Fu. Look, what kind of snake is this?"


    The leader of the guards stepped forward, lowered his head, and said, "This is a cobra, it''s extremely poisonous. Basically, there won''t be any snakes in the palace, not to mention a poisonous snake."


    Lian Ruyue had already come to a conclusion when she heard that ¡ª


    Someone was trying to use the viper to kill the Lian Ying!


    She secretly clenched her fists. A cold glint flashed across her eyes as she lightly said:


    "Elder sister, that person hasn''t given up yet."


    At this time, Feng Yunzheng also quickly walked over. Seeing the situation in front of him, he quickly walked in front of Lian Ruyue and asked:


    "Are you alright?" His voice betrayed his fear.


    Lian Ruyue looked up and said, "Yi''er killed the snake in time. I''m fine."


    Someone wants to make a move against Lian Fu in the palace? Feng Yunzheng slightly narrowed his eyes and let out a trace of coldness. Suddenly, a familiar sound came from the other side of the forest. Following which, a shadow flashed past ¡ª ¡ª


    "Catch him!" Feng Yunzheng immediately gave the order.


    "Yes sir!" The guard accepted the order and immediately chased after the snake while the other two caught it.


    "Keep it, wait for This King''s summons." Feng Yunzheng instructed.


    "Yes sir!"


    Lian Meng coldly snorted and said, "Do you really have to force me? ''I hid, but she forced me ¡­ ''


    "Your Highness, I will absolutely not allow anyone to have ill intentions towards my Secret Art!" Lian Ruyue''s tone was already ice-cold.


    "Then I''ll teach her a lesson!" Feng Yunzheng indifferently said as a trace of coldness surfaced at the corner of his mouth. "Return to the Supreme Ocean Palace first. I''m afraid that tonight''s bloody storm has yet to officially begin."


    The three of them walked together into the hall.


    "That''s right, Your Highness. What''s the name of the palace maid serving by the imperial concubine?" Lian Ruyue suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Feng Yunzheng thought for a moment and said, "Tonight, the palace maid''s name is Fang You. She has already been by mufei''s side for quite some time."


    grapefruit? Lian Ruyue thought back to her previous life. Was there such a person in her previous life? Why can''t I remember anything?


    "Your Highness ¡­" At this moment, the voice of a palace maid drifted over. It was like looking at a moon ¡ª


    It was precisely this that caused her to have doubts in her heart.


    She walked in front of Feng Yunzheng and nodded. "Your Highness, the Empress is inviting you over."


    "This King will go over now." Feng Yunzheng answered.


    "¡­" At this moment, Lian Ruyue took two steps before she suddenly stopped. She bent over and held her stomach, looking in pain.


    "Elder sister ¡­" Lian Meng hurriedly supported her.


    "Yue Er, are you alright? Where are you feeling uncomfortable?" Feng Yunzheng''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. He quickly walked to Lian Ru Yue''s side and asked anxiously.


    "Your Highness, I was probably frightened by the snake just now. I feel very uncomfortable right now. My stomach hurts, and my head hurts as well. Can you find a place for me to rest? I don''t want to alarm Esteemed Empress Dowager and the emperor." Lian Ruyue revealed a pained expression as she imploringly looked at Feng Yunzheng and said.

 C313

    Seeing Lian Xiyue suddenly exposing such a pitiful expression to him, even though he understood her to be pretending, Feng Yunzheng''s heart couldn''t help but beat faster. He yearned to see her young daughter''s state of mind.


    "Your Highness, your sister is not feeling well." When Lian Lian Fang saw the mistiness in Feng Yunzheng''s eyes, he shouted softly. How could he not see through the Ninth Prince''s heart? Because he had also never seen his elder sister''s appearance of weakness. He felt that she was even more moving than usual.


    "Then let''s go to mufei''s Linhua Palace. I''ll have the imperial physician go over and see what''s going on." Feng Yunzheng returned to his senses. He believed that the Lin Hua Palace was the safest place.


    "This servant will go tell the Empress now." Seeing that, Fang You turned around and was about to leave.


    "Lady Fangyu." Lian Ruyue called out to her instead. "My body is a bit inconvenient and I need a woman to accompany me. Please accompany me. Please come down to find the imperial concubine." Her eyes were clear and bright.


    A trace of impatience flashed in Fang Yingyu''s eyes. Although it was fleeting, she was still caught by Lian Yue''s eyes. A trace of coldness flashed in her eyes, but her expression appeared to be more innocent and romantic ¡ª ¡ª


    Hehe, Fangyu, since it''s like this, I can''t let you go.


    "Fangyu, accompany Eldest Miss to the Lin Hua Palace."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Although Fangyu was unwilling, Feng Yunzheng had already given the order, so she had no choice but to obey.


    Thus, she went forward to support Lian Ruyue, but who would have thought that Lian Ruyue would instead take a step back to prevent her from touching him. Instead, with a cold expression, she said ¡ª


    "Just lead the way."


    Seeing that the Ninth Prince had left, Lian Xiyue''s face changed. She thought to herself that he was just another b * tch who had taken a fancy to the Ninth Prince and didn''t really care about Lian Ruyue anymore.


    A smile appeared on her face as she said, "Yes, Eldest Young Miss, Eldest Young Master, please come this way."


    Lian Meng Yue''s gaze turned cold as she stared at Fang Yu''s back. This kind of familiar feeling was getting more and more intense!


    Who was she?


    However, he couldn''t think of anything at the moment.


    Arriving at the Lin Hua Palace, Fang Yu invited Lian Rue to lie down in the side hall while Lian Fu stayed outside to wait.


    "Eldest Miss, please rest here for a moment. This servant will send someone else to take care of you. This servant can''t leave the Empress for too long, so I have to go to the Temple of the Capital." After covering Lian Ru Yue with the quilt, Fang You said.


    Just as she was about to turn around, Lian Yue noticed that there was a cut on the middle part of her thumb and forefinger of her left hand!


    Just as Fang You was about to step out of the side hall, Lian Hue Yue had already gotten up from the bed. She quickly walked behind her and shouted, "Halt!"


    "Eldest Miss ¡­" Fangyu turned her head, only to feel a gust of wind blow past her, and then she heard a crisp "pa" sound. Lian Ruyue ruthlessly slapped her face.


    Fang Yu covered her face, her eyes were wide, as if she was looking at a madman, looking at Lian Ruyue, "Eldest Miss, you, why did you hit me? This servant is someone from the imperial concubine''s side! "


    The palace maids standing guard at the entrance were also taken aback, momentarily at a loss as to what to do.


    "How dare you!" You actually dared to steal from me! " Lian Ruyue said sternly. When she heard the commotion, she immediately walked in.


    "Elder sister, what happened?"


    "She''s stealing, Tactics. Don''t let her get out of here." Lian Ruyue threw a meaningful glance at Lian Fu, and the latter understood, saying:


    "Since you dare to steal something, we will wait for the hall to come down and settle this!"


    Fang Yu covered her swollen face, a look of ridicule flashing in her eyes, "Eldest Miss! "This is the palace, not the Prime Minister''s manor. If you want to get close to the ninth prince, you might as well use this wrong method." She still treated Lian Ruyue as an ordinary person who was trying to climb the dragon and steal the phoenix.


    Lian Fu''s face immediately turned cold, while Lian Ru Yue coldly looked at her and said, "You think you''re smart, but you don''t know what that means."


    "What''s going on?" At this time, Imperial Concubine Liang had already arrived, followed by Feng Yunzheng. When Lian Fu Yue saw that they had arrived, she heaved a sigh of relief. There was no need to pretend anymore.


    Seeing this, Fangyu quickly kneeled down on both knees, crying, "Empress, the Empress is making decisions for this servant. Miss Lian kept saying that this servant stole her things, and this servant is yours, so how could I steal her things? Isn''t this just fooling around?"


    When Feng Yunzheng heard Fang Yu''s words, his brows wrinkled.


    "Is there such a thing?" Imperial Concubine Liang had always had a good character. After hearing Fang You''s words, she looked over at Lian Ruyue, only to see that Lian Ruyue''s temperament was graceful, like an orchid. She did not seem like the person that Fang You said was annoying, she asked, "You are Lian Xiang''s daughter, Xiyue, right?"


    "In reply to the Empress, this subject''s daughter is like the moon." Lian Ruyue nodded. Every word and action was in accordance with the rules.


    "Is there some kind of misunderstanding? Fang Yu has been by my side for several years, and her hands and feet have always been clean. Think about it carefully, did you really lose them at the Lin Hua Palace?" Imperial Concubine Liang asked.


    "Empress, it''s really ¡­ There''s a reason for this matter, I hope that the Empress will understand. " Lian Ruyue looked at Feng Yunzheng as she spoke.


    "Close the door. No one is allowed to enter or leave without This King''s permission!" Feng Yunzheng slowly said and the door closed with a bang. Crying on the ground, Fang Yu felt her heart tremble as a hint of anxiety flashed past her eyes.


    Confused, Imperial Concubine Liang said, "Zheng''er, mufei can see that you and Xiyue are together, but what''s going on?"


    "Empress, there''s something wrong with this Fang You!" Lian Lianyue''s eyes were like torches as she stared at Fang Yingyu.


    Hearing this, Fang Yu suddenly shook her head. "Empress, please don''t listen to the words of the eldest miss. This servant really didn''t steal anything."


    "Yue Er, is she one of his men?" Feng Yunzheng understood Lian Yue''s intention and asked.


    Lian Ruyue looked at Fang Yingyu, and her gaze flickered for a while, then she continued to lower her head.


    "Yes." Lian Ruyue nodded.


    "Who?" Imperial Concubine Liang really didn''t understand what her son and Lian Ruyue were saying.


    "Imperial Concubine, there''s an emergency, so I''m afraid you won''t be able to explain it in a few words. But please trust me, esteemed imperial concubine, and let me handle Fang You. I''ll explain it to you later." Lian Ruyue said to Imperial Concubine Liang.


    Imperial Concubine Liang glanced at Feng Yunzheng and said, "You are someone Zheng''er trusts, so you are naturally someone I trust. Stand up, just do as you say."


    Upon hearing Imperial Concubine Liang''s words, Fangyu''s face turned deathly white. "Imperial Concubine, Imperial Concubine, save this servant ¡­" However, after being coldly glanced at by Feng Yunzheng, she shut her mouth and didn''t dare to say another word.


    Lian Ruyue walked in front of Fangyu, her eyes staring at her, "What does His Highness want you to do?"


    Fangyu was startled. She had been hiding by Imperial Concubine Liang''s side for four years without anyone noticing. How could this young miss see through it with a single glance?

 C314

    "Your servant. Your servant doesn''t know what Eldest Miss is talking about. Your servant and Fourth Prince aren''t acquainted. Your servant is only a palace maid." Fangyu''s mind quickly thought of a way to escape, and she stuttered.


    "Is that so?" Lian Ruyue''s face revealed a meaningful smile, suddenly she pinched Fang Yu''s left hand and said, "The scar on your hand was cut by a knife to save His Highness the 4th Prince, am I right?"


    Fang You was shocked. Such a secretive matter, how did this young miss know about it?


    "Hmph." Lian Rou Yue coldly snorted. Her eyes that were as deep as an ice cellar looked at her and threw her hand away as she said, "If you don''t want to say it, then I have a way to make you speak. If you don''t want to walk a path of death, then I will grant you that wish."


    With that, Lian Xiyue walked to the front of Imperial Concubine Liang and asked for instructions, "Empress, please ask for the location of Su Fangyu''s residence."


    Imperial Concubine Liang nodded her head and immediately sent someone she trusted to search. A moment later, all of Fang You''s belongings were thrown on the ground.


    The ground was littered with ordinary daily necessities. There was nothing suspicious at all.


    "Esteemed Empress, Eldest Young Miss really wronged this servant. This servant is completely loyal to the Empress and Your Highness, how could this servant ¡­" Yingyu cried as she spoke up for herself.


    Lian Fu Yue squatted down and took out a plain looking small bag. She asked, "What is this?"


    Fang Yingyu glanced at it and said, "This is, this is an ordinary small bag. I usually use it to store things."


    "From where?" Lian Ruyue continued to ask, aggressive and unrelenting.


    "That''s right, I usually pick the material the Empress doesn''t want to make as she pleases." Fang Yingyu said.


    "You''re lying!" Lian Ruyue threw the bag onto Fang Yingyu''s body and said, "This coarse material clearly isn''t the material from the Empress'' palace. This needlepoint isn''t the arm of a palace maid that has been by the Empress'' side for many years."


    "Fangyu, I''ve always treated you well. Why are you lying? What exactly did you do behind my back?" Imperial Consort Liang also saw that Fang Yu was lying.


    "Your servant ¡­" She had pretended to be fine for four years at the Lin Hua Palace, so how could the young miss, who had only seen her once, be able to see through her!


    "No need to waste time! "Men, use punishment." Feng Yunzheng had already lost his patience and said to Imperial Concubine Liang and Lian Xiyue:


    "Mufei, Littlemoon, linked techniques, if you leave your seats for too long you might arouse suspicion. Go back to the Primordial Imperial Hall first, leave this place to me."


    "Your Highness is right. Empress, let''s go first. We''ll leave this place to Your Highness." Lian Ruyue nodded and said.


    The three of them walked out of the side chamber in different directions and returned to the Royal Palace one by one.


    "Ru Yue, where did you and the manual go? "Come quickly." Liu Xi looked around and finally saw Lian Fu and Lian Ruyue walking in together, so he quickly said.


    Lian Ru Yue felt the scrutinizing gaze from the back of her head. An undetectable coldness flashed in the corner of her eyes. With a pained expression, she said:


    "I drank the wrong wine when I was drinking tea with you. Now, my head is dizzy." Her body indeed emitted the scent of alcohol.


    "Ah, then have another cup of tea and wake up the bar." Liu Xi Ren hurried to support her, she looked a little drunk and staggered a little, leaning on Liu Xi Man''s body, her eyes slightly squinted.


    Feng Qian looked at her from afar. With her slightly tipsy expression, her face was flushed red and her gaze was hazy. Her ice-cold face also revealed a sense of delicateness, as if she was becoming more and more beautiful.


    He picked up the wine in front of him and gulped it down.


    When Lian Ru Yue''s mother sensed that Lian Ru Yue was not feeling well, she sent a palace maid from behind to inquire about it. Lian Ru Yue asked the palace maid to tell her that it was only slightly unwell. Grandmother, please be at ease.


    At this moment, the birthday banquet was slowly coming to an end and the emperor was slightly tipsy. A few emperors had already left with the emperor, returning to their respective palaces to rest.


    "royal father! Unjustly accused! This son is completely loyal to royal father, and definitely does not have any ill intentions! "


    "royal father! Save me! Save me! "


    "royal father! Someone is trying to harm our son, your father! "


    Suddenly, from an unknown place, cries for help broke the silence of the palace! Moreover, each sound was more miserable than the last. It sounded eerie and terrifying, causing one to feel a wave of panic in their heart.


    Immediately, everyone in the hall stopped what they were doing and listened attentively to where the sound was coming from.


    Who would dare to cause such a ruckus in the Imperial Palace''s inner courtyard? [Are you sure you don''t want to die?]


    "Hua ¡­" Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew in, extinguishing the candle flame inside the hall. The hall suddenly turned dark.


    "Could, could it be a ghost?" Liu Xi Ren asked with a trembling voice as he tightly held onto Lian Ru Yue''s hand.


    "No, don''t be afraid!" Lian Ruyue''s sharp gaze looked in the direction of Feng Qianyue, only to discover that there was no one there.


    In the blink of an eye, where did he go?


    "royal father! royal father! Save Ming''er, royal father! " This time the voice was clearer.


    He did not know who was it, but he shouted ¡ª ¡ª


    "Eastern Palace!" The voice came from the East Palace! It''s the voice of the crippled crown prince, your majesty! "


    What? The empress was so frightened that she slid down from the phoenix chair with a frightened look on her face.


    Tomorrow, her Ming''er, what just happened?


    "royal father! The Heavens and the Earth were witnesses, the sun and the moon could be seen! this son of mine is loyal and devoted to royal father! "


    The Emperor abruptly stood up and forcefully pushed away the wine cup in front of him with a face full of rage! The empress dowager''s birthday, the crippled crown prince actually dared to put on an act!


    The candlelight was reignited and the hall was once again lit up, illuminating the Emperor''s gloomy face.


    Xiao Zhenhai knelt on the ground and said, "Your majesty, please calm your anger. Since the crippled crown prince imprisoned the Eastern Palace, he has always been obedient. Tonight, the Eastern Palace has suddenly acted abnormally. I''m afraid there''s a reason!"


    At the same time, the empress who didn''t understand what she meant also knelt on the ground and tugged at the emperor''s dragon robe. "Your majesty, General Xiao is right. It''s really strange that something happened tomorrow. Please don''t be angry, your majesty!"


    Lian Yan Qing''s sharp eyes stared at Xiao Zhen Hai. He tried to find some flaws on Xiao Zhen Hai''s face, but Xiao Yan''s face was completely unblemished.


    "Everyone, follow me to the East Palace to investigate!" The emperor walked quickly in the direction of the East Palace with a tense expression. The empress hurried to keep up with him while the others followed closely behind.


    "Yi''er, don''t run around. Stay by father''s side." As the prime minister of the imperial court, he also keenly smelled a trace of something unusual. Tonight, it seemed that he wouldn''t be able to return to his residence on time!


    The closer they got to the Eastern Palace, the clearer the cries of grievances became. It was like a hoarse crow''s cry, causing everyone''s heart to tremble.

 C315

    Even Ru Yue was dragged along by Liu Xi and she said, "Let''s go check it out as well. I''m already breaking out in a cold sweat from shouting so much at night."


    Lian Ru Yue pursed her lips and calmly thought about it as she followed. Xiao Zhen Hai and the empress were right. The Eastern Palace was always calm. There must be a reason for why they suddenly appeared tonight.


    According to the time in his previous life, the crown prince had rebuilt himself in just a few days. Had something like this happened tonight before the reestablishment of his previous life?


    While they were thinking, the group had already arrived at the Eastern Palace Clan''s entrance.


    Lian Ruyue looked up. In the darkness of the night, the entire Eastern Palace Palace was like a haunted house shrouded in darkness. A gloomy and cold atmosphere revolved around the surroundings.


    "royal father! Your son is innocent! Your son is wrongly accused. " The crippled Crown Prince Feng Ming shouted and actually started crying with a sad and shrill voice.


    "Open the door!" At the emperor''s command, the doors of the palace slowly opened.


    As soon as she entered, the Queen felt her vision darken. If not for holding on, she would have fainted on the spot.


    The emperor looked up and saw the crippled Crown Prince Feng Ming climbing up a tree. Feng Ming held tightly onto the trunk of a tree with both of his hands and shouted loudly towards the direction of the Hall of Rongyuan. He was dressed in plain clothes, his hair was messy, and stubble was all over his face.


    As for the good-for-nothing Crown Princess, Chu Zhe, she was lying under a tree with her eyes wide open. Her eyes seemed to be lifeless and lifeless. Three bloody wounds could be seen on her bare arms, and blood was flowing out.


    The entire scene looked extremely shocking, causing everyone to suck in a cold breath.


    "Royal father, it''s an injustice, Royal father!" Feng Ming was still riding on the tree trunk, holding onto the branches and shouting like a dying beast.


    Everyone watched in fear, wondering if the crippled crown prince was bewitched, or had he gone mad?


    Unlike the others who were looking at the crown prince, Lian Yue''s gaze quietly fell on the crippled Crown Princess, Chu Zhen. She remembered that the Crown Prince''s wife from the Chu Clan, Chu Zhen, was intelligent, capable, and had a deep scheming mind. She had helped the crown prince for many years, but because the crown prince was not able to live up to his expectations, he was still unable to escape from being crippled twice.


    "Your Majesty, the crippled crown prince is ¡­" You must be possessed! " Xiao Zhenhai said.


    Lian Ruyue''s gaze once again fell on Feng Ming''s body. In the dark night, her gaze was like a lone wolf in the wilderness; it was exceptionally sharp!


    The Crown Prince was infected? Hehe, I''m afraid he''s just pretending to be crazy!


    "Duke of Xiao, the Emperor has the body of the Son of Heaven. Any monsters and ghosts will be unable to hide themselves from the Emperor. Where did the evil come from?!" How could he allow the Duke of Xiao to act alone in front of the Emperor? Even Yan Qing joined in.


    The emperor pursed his lips and frowned. "Men, put down the crown prince."


    "Yes sir!" Several guards climbed up the tree in a flurry, but Feng Ming acted as if he had seen a ghost. He hugged the tree trunk tightly and used his feet to kick at the guards before finally being tied down from the tree with great difficulty.


    When he saw the emperor, he first stared at his father in disbelief, then hastily pulled up Chu Zhe who was on the ground to stand in front of the emperor, and said in a trembling voice, "Father, you''re here! There''s a ghost that wants to eat your son, save your son, save your son, save your son!"


    The empress''s heart ached as she wept. Her son, the crown prince who used to be one man but was superior to everyone else, had now become like this.


    "Your majesty, what do you think happened tomorrow?"


    "What exactly is going on? It''s fine, why are you so mad? " When the emperor saw Feng Ming going crazy, he asked Chu Zhe, who was still sober.


    Chu Zhen''s face was covered in tears, she knew clearly in her heart that this was his only chance!


    She kneeled on the ground and said, "Imperial Father, Imperial Mother, I, I don''t know what happened. His Highness had been fine all this time, copying the scriptures every day, but these days, for some reason, he suddenly changed his appearance, always saying that he could see ghosts, see the ghosts of those who harmed him.


    Your Highness hurt me again. He said that the tree was very tall, and the people and ghosts that caused him to be unable to climb it. He wanted to climb it and call for Father to come and save him. "


    Chu Zhe seemed to have a face full of fear as he told everything that had happened in the past few days while shedding tears.


    Lian Ruyue''s eyes fell on the bloody wound on Chuzhe''s arm. She noticed that there was a hairpin on the ground. There was blood on it. It was obviously the one that cut her arm.


    "Ming''er ¡­" The queen''s knees gave way, and she closed her eyes tightly as two streams of tears rolled down her face.


    "Your majesty, did Your Highness get infected by the Lich Gu?" It looks extremely similar! " At this moment, the eldest son of the Xiao family, Xiao Shan, suddenly asked.


    Some of the others immediately echoed him. "It seems to be true. It''s as if they have their souls controlled and are doing some strange things."


    The Emperor frowned, Magus Gu? This was one of the biggest taboos in the palace, and also one of the biggest taboos to Zhou Chengdi! The so called voodoo Gu technique was to make a little puppet out of Tong Mu. It would write the name of the cursed person on it, "Birthday" and so on, and then cast magic and curses. It was said that after this type of magic, the soul of the cursed person could be controlled or absorbed.


    Was someone doing this in the palace?


    "Your Majesty, the voodoo Gu technique is really harmful and cannot be forgiven. This general would rather believe it. Why don''t we investigate it one by one?" Xiao He went forward and said.


    Chu Zhen''s face revealed an expression of anticipation, but his eyes were quickly sizing up everyone who spoke. His mind was also quickly calculating ¡­


    Originally, she was only trying to encourage Feng Ming to play the fool and see if he could escape. However, she seemed to have caught a whiff of a conspiracy. Someone was trying to use the crown prince and her!


    Then she would just ¡­ be the one to pull it off!


    She gritted her teeth and slammed her head against the ground three times. "Imperial Father, Imperial Mother!" His Highness had already realized his wrongs, he truly knew his wrongs. He deeply felt that he had let down his Imperial Father''s nurturing, and had let down his mother''s grace. We naturally do not dare to have any extravagant hopes, but there are people who are unwilling to let go of our lives. We beg our royal father and mother, for the sake of the fetus in my womb, to save Your Highness'' lives ah. "


    "Are you pregnant?" The Queen''s heart skipped a beat as she asked.


    "Yes, Imperial Mother." She was dressed in plain clothes, and there was not a hint of light left on her body. Her beautiful face was also covered by a dark expression.


    "Your majesty, please ask the imperial physician to come over first and take the imperial concubine''s pulse." The Empress said to the Emperor, who acquiesced.


    Then, a palace maid walked over and helped Chu Zhen up.


    The emperor''s cold gaze lingered for a week before he gave the order and said:


    "Jiang Keji, send people to guard the gates of each palace. No one is allowed to go out, and no one is allowed to move. Search the palace immediately!" The so-called searching the palace meant searching every nook and cranny of each palace.


    "Yes sir!" The leader of the imperial palace, Jiang Keji, quickly organized a search operation to search the palace.


    On the other hand, the Emperor once again stepped into the Imperial Palace. Everyone was waiting for the results of the search. The entire hall was filled with a tense and oppressive atmosphere, so heavy that it was hard to breathe.

 C316

    Lin Hua Palace.


    Feng Yunzheng''s cold gaze looked at the person kneeling on the ground.


    She knew that her trail had been exposed, and that it would be hard for her to escape today. She raised her head to look at the leaking pot in the hall, and the most important thing was to stall for time for the 4th Prince.


    "Night wind." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" With a cold expression, Ye Feng walked in front of Fang Yingyu and suddenly stretched out his hand to grab her throat.


    "Ugh ¡­" Suddenly, Fangyu felt as if her throat was about to break. The pain was so painful that she almost suffocated, but she didn''t confess. Her eyes bulged wide as she looked at Ninth Prince.


    "Stop." Feng Yunzheng raised his hand to signal.


    "Cough cough, cough cough ¡­" Yingyu''s hand covered her throat as she forcefully coughed. She was in so much pain that she began to shed tears.


    "Looks like This King has made a mistake. You are innocent. Let''s go." Upon hearing this, Fangyu suddenly raised her head, and her mouth let out a hoarse voice with difficulty ¡ª


    "Your ¡­ Your Highness ¡­"


    "Serve This King''s mufei well."


    "Yes, yes, this servant will obey!" Fang Yu quickly kowtowed, using her action of lowering her head to conceal the joy in her heart.


    She hurriedly stood up and walked out. Feng Yunzheng gave Ye Feng a look, and Ye Feng understood, so he immediately and noiselessly followed.


    As Fangyu walked into the courtyard, her footsteps paused for a moment before she hurried towards the Extreme Huang Palace. However, just as she stepped through the gates, she felt a jolt at the back of her head, and her vision went black as she fainted ¡ª


    Looking at the man lying on the ground, Ye Feng coldly said, "An idiot is fit to fight with His Royal Highness!"


    Feng Yunzheng walked out of the side hall and walked towards the spot where Fang Yingyu had been standing a moment ago. His gaze fell on the black locust, and a flash of contemplation passed through his eyes. Step by step, he walked over ¡ª


    At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the hall. He could hear people clamoring outside, and he also heard the panicked voices of palace maids and mama ¡ª


    "The emperor has given the order to search every hall. Those who are not involved, come out at once!"


    As he bent down, he heard a sudden sound. The door to the first palace of the Lin Hua Palace had been opened!


    The head of the Imperial Guards, Jiang Keji, and Chief Eunuch Feng Degui led the Imperial Guards and eunuchs into each and every palace to conduct a search.


    In the Royal Palace, the air seemed to have frozen, silent and unmoving.


    He could only hear the panicked voices of the palace maids outside, mixed with the berating voices of the imperial guards and eunuchs. When this voice reached the interior of the palace hall ¡­


    Each of the concubines had their own thoughts as their expressions varied. Some of their faces were already somewhat pale.


    Feng Yang leaned into Lian Shufei''s arms, and she held her tightly.


    Beside the emperor, Empress Dian Wen secretly clenched her fists inside her sleeves. Her palms felt hot as she looked outside, and it seemed as if the night air was a little cold. Although she tried her best to hide it, her eyes revealed a faint layer of worry ¡ª


    Her gaze landed on the imperial concubine. Although she was the imperial concubine, her clothes were still simple and elegant, and her temperament was like an orchid.


    Imperial Concubine Liang, since your son is no longer willing to be used by me, then I''ll completely destroy all of you! Don''t blame me for being ruthless. In this deep palace, no one is allowed to destroy themselves! Besides, only tomorrow, I have the right to be the crown prince!


    And this time, the alliance that she had found, their meticulous plan, she believed that there was no mistake!


    Several days ago ¡ª


    Changchun Palace.


    The empress looked at the person kneeling in front of her and said, "You''re being considerate. For the tea flowers to grow so resplendent at this time, you must have put in a lot of effort."


    Feng Qianyue''s expression was pious and respectful as he said, "This son heard that mother likes tea flowers, so he had someone find a flower seed to try and grow it. This kind of tea flower is called the Golden Tea Flower, and as long as you nurture it with your heart, it can also blossom at this time of year."


    The empress raised her hand and fiddled with the golden camellia in front of her. She couldn''t see what she was thinking, but she said, "Your filial piety is enough to move Imperial Mother''s heart."


    "This is what I should do. I only hope that mother can be at ease." Feng Qianyue said, his gaze inadvertently sweeping past the Empress''s face, as if he suddenly thought of something, and he said, "This son has been here for half a day, so I still haven''t seen Ninth Royal Brother. This son remembers that he usually comes at this time to pay respects to the Queen Mother. "


    "Him? He probably won''t be able to come for a long time." the queen said.


    "Sigh ¡­" At this moment, Feng Qianyue let out a deep sigh and said, "Sometimes, this son really does admire Ninth Royal Brother. Ever since he was born, he has had a mother with his own mother, but this son can''t even remember her appearance ¡­"


    The empress was in the middle of fiddling with the camellia flowers when one of her petals fell to the ground.


    Feng Qian hurriedly picked up the flower petals and placed them in the soil beneath the potted plants, then recited, "The Fallen Red Flower is not a heartless object. Transformation into spring mud to protect the flowers."


    "I have forgotten. When did your mother go?" the queen asked.


    "When I was five, I had no mother. No, it should be said, I never had a mother. Father said so." Feng Qianyue''s eyes revealed a trace of sadness, and the corners of his eyes actually looked a little moist. Seeing the Queen looking at him, he hurriedly wiped away his tears and lowered his head. "This son is lacking in manners."


    The empress sighed. "You want to be your mother, and I want my son. In our eyes, he''s a pitiful person."


    Feng Qianyue hurriedly knelt down and said, "Your son is afraid. It is your son''s fault."


    At this moment, the eunuch said from outside, "Empress, lunch is ready."


    The empress passed her hand to Feng Qianyue and said, "Help me up. Stay here for lunch before you leave."


    "Yes, son will obey." Feng Qianyue bowed and walked forward, supporting the empress''s arm as the two of them walked towards the hall together.


    A trace of coldness surfaced at the corner of Feng Qianyue''s lips, but the gentle and kind smile that the Queen had on her face couldn''t offset the coldness in her eyes.


    On this day, Feng Qianyue ate lunch at the Changchun Palace before leaving.


    When he walked out of the Changchun Palace, he raised his head and looked at the cold, gloomy sunlight. The coldness in his eyes grew stronger.


    After a moment, he left. When he arrived at an inconspicuous alley in the Imperial Palace, he stopped in his tracks. He raised his eyes and saw the words "Eternal Lane" written on the memorial archway.


    A tall man dressed in a purple, embroidered robe stood under the sunlight. He stood outside the alleyway that was specially prepared for the lower class palace maids to live in, and his lonely shadow dragged along for a very long time.


    "Greetings to the 4th Prince." Upon seeing this rich and beautiful prince, all the passing Gong''e kneeled down in fear ¡­


    Feng Qianyue left in a hurry in the end without saying a word.


    Feng Qianyue sat in an inconspicuous place within the hall, and his gaze slowly descended upon the cold and clear woman''s figure ¡­


    Lian Ruyue, the backer you want to rely on will soon collapse with a loud bang. When that happens, blood will splash in all directions. What you see will be the cruelest side of humanity! This King said that even if we go to hell, you and I will still be together!

 C317

    Seeing that the oil lamp was about to burn out, the palace maid hurriedly came to add the oil lamp. After adding the oil lamp for the second time, Jiang Keji finally returned to the hall and knelt in front of the emperor.


    "Your majesty, this general has come to report!"


    Instantly, the air in the hall grew slightly colder.


    "How is it?" Zhou Chengdi asked.


    "When we return to the emperor, other than the empress dowager''s palace, this one and Eunuch Feng had a careful search of all the other halls. Finally, they found some things in the imperial concubine''s palace, so this one couldn''t make up his mind, so he reported it to the emperor." Jiang Keji nodded and said.


    A good Imperial Consort?


    Everyone was stunned as they looked at the imperial concubine sitting next to the emperor. The empress''s lips curled up as she slowly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Imperial Concubine Liang quickly kneeled down and said, "Your majesty, this ¡­" "Chenqie ¡­"


    A trace of coldness gathered in the emperor''s eyes as he said, "My beloved concubine, what unusual things did you put in the palace?"


    Imperial Concubine Liang''s face paled as she spoke with some trepidation, "This concubine doesn''t know what it is."


    Zhou Cheng Emperor stood up and walked towards the direction of the Lin Hua Palace with a sullen expression. The Xiao family''s father and son looked at each other as they smiled and followed him towards the Lin Hua Palace.


    Even Yan Qing led Lian Xiyue and Lian Fu forward together. Lian Yan Qing instructed in a low voice, "No matter what happens later, the two of you must not speak too much. Do you understand?" From the looks of it, tonight would be a night of blood and blood.


    "Yes, Father." Lian Xiyue and Lian Meng replied.


    When they arrived at Lin Hua Palace, the emperor strode in and stood in the middle of the hall. Two eunuchs hurriedly moved chairs for the emperor to sit on, and Imperial Concubine Liang knelt in front of the emperor. Feng Yunzheng rushed over with a face full of haste, and knelt beside Imperial Concubine Liang ¡ª ¡ª


    "Father."


    Zhou Chengdi ignored them and asked, "Jiang Keji, tell me, what did you find in Concubine Liang''s palace?"


    Feng Qianyue stood at the very back, looking at Feng Yunzheng''s back, and said in his heart: Little Brother Ninth Emperor, I originally didn''t plan for you to die so early. It was you who forced me to do this.


    "Elder sister ¡­" Unconsciously, Lian Lian Fang Xing touched Lian Ruyue''s fingertip; it was so cold that it felt like it was soaking in an icehouse.


    Lian Ruyue lightly shook her head and said, "I''m fine."


    She also looked at Feng Yunzheng. In the hazy night, his profile became even more handsome ¡ª ¡ª


    Ninth Prince, this is the moment! He might as well change the fate of his previous life!


    "Your majesty, this general discovered that Imperial Concubine Liang had buried something beneath this locust. Without Your majesty''s order, this general wouldn''t dare to make a move." Jiang Keji walked up to the tree and knelt down.


    Immediately, everyone''s gazes shot towards the black locust ¡ª ¡ª


    The empress finally let out a soft sigh. She would rather have me be the one to blame than the rest of the world!


    "Dig!" Although Zhou Chengdi''s voice was low, it carried an intimidating aura.


    "Yes sir!" Jiang Keji indicated that he was ready. Several guards began to dig around the root of the black locust.


    Imperial Concubine Liang''s two hands were tightly clasped together, her fingertips turning white. She turned her head to look at Feng Yunzheng, but Feng Yunzheng quietly shook his head and held her trembling hand.


    The empress, Xu Xianfei, Feng Defei, and even Shufei stared fixedly at the black locust. Some were worried, while some were expectant ¡ª


    As Xiao Zhenhai looked at Feng Yunzheng''s still calm appearance, the flames of vengeance burned fiercely in his heart ¡ª ¡ª The Ninth Prince''s arrangement has caused me, Xiao Zhenhai, to lose my trust in the Emperor. Today, I will give you the sin of a voodoo Gu, and catch you all in one fell swoop!


    eighth prince Feng Ye''s intuition was about to experience a drastic change. His eyes looked back and forth between Feng Qianyue and Linyue, searching Feng Yunzheng''s face ¡ª ¡ª


    This time, he didn''t know a thing.


    "Your majesty has dug it out!" Over there, the guard shouted, holding the loot in his hand. He hurried to the emperor and placed it on the floor of the hall.


    The smiling empress''s face stiffened as she took a step forward, staring intently at the loot! Xu Xianfei looked at the empress with a disappointed expression, a trace of contempt appearing at the corner of her lips.


    At the same time, Feng Qianyue and the Xiao family''s father and son also changed their expressions! Feng Qianyue looked around and found that there was no sign of Fang Yingyu!


    "What is this?" The Emperor looked at the black block of wood in front of him and asked as he stretched out his hand to touch it.


    "Reporting to the emperor, this is ¡­" Grand Concubine Liang''s mind was in a mess when she suddenly saw this piece of black wood.


    "Reporting to royal father, this is a piece of iron birch wood. Legend has it that burying this tree underground can cure diseases, so Imperial Mother knew that Imperial Father had caught wind of the cold recently, so she ordered someone to find some iron birch wood. She even asked Spiritual Master Xuanwei to make some for the wood." Feng Yunzheng took over and said.


    "Oh, I see." Since Feng Yunzheng mentioned that Daoist Master Xuanwei had also done this, the emperor nodded. His face revealed a relieved expression as he said, "Esteemed wangfei, get up. You''re very considerate."


    "Nonsense!" The empress suddenly grew angry. "Your majesty, someone must be secretly cursing the sudden illness tomorrow. This is the first time chenqie has heard of the Iron Birch Tree expelling evil. Your majesty mustn''t be fooled!"


    "Even if someone curses the crown prince, how can Imperial Mother be so sure that it was my mufei who did it?" Feng Yunzheng raised his eyes to look at the empress and asked.


    "The other palaces are fine, but we found something unusual in the Linghua Palace. Also, Yun Zheng, I''ve noticed that you were the only one out of everyone here just now who didn''t come from the Primordial Imperial Hall. You only rushed in after we all entered the Blue Flower Palace, what were you doing just now? " The empress stared intently at Feng Yunzheng, overbearing and overbearing. She had finally laid a trap with great difficulty. She wanted to involve Feng Yunzheng and Imperial Concubine Liang in it, how could she be willing to give up so easily?


    Moreover, whether or not her Ming''er could be saved from the Eastern Palace would all depend on one move!


    "This son understands mother''s worry for the crown prince, but I request mother not to force the blame on my mother''s wife." Feng Yunzheng protected the lord as she spoke.


    "Empress, the heavens and earth can be seen for themselves. Chenqie has never performed such an evil art." Imperial Concubine Li also defended herself.


    "Empress, there is no proof that this was done by a good concubine. Don''t spout nonsense." The emperor frowned and said to the empress in displeasure.


    "Your majesty!" The empress bent her knees before the emperor and said, "Please calm your anger, Your Majesty. Your concubine isn''t trying to pester you. It''s just that tonight''s Eastern Palace is abnormal. Your concubine must investigate everything thoroughly."


    The empress was unwilling to see the plan fail. Even if it failed, she couldn''t let Imperial Concubine Liang and Feng Yunzheng escape clean.


    "How do you want to find out?" the Emperor asked.


    The empress stood up and looked at Feng Yunzheng. "Yun Zheng, you haven''t answered. Where did you go?"


    "Your son ¡­" Feng Yunzheng paused and looked at the empress. Seeing the light that was slowly being emitted from the empress''s eyes, he could not help but sigh. What a crazy and pitiful woman.

 C318

    "Why, can''t you tell? I''ll say it! You just found out about the search, so you risked your life to rush back to Lin Hua Palace and dug out the lich tree that Concubine Liang buried under the locust tree to replace it with this iron birch tree. Look at your luxurious shoes and boots, and the yellow mud on them. the Queen asked as she pointed at Feng Yunzheng''s shoes and approached him step by step.


    Everyone followed the Queen''s hand and looked over. Feng Yunzheng''s shoes did indeed have yellow mud on the bottom.


    "What? Nothing to say, right?" The empress''s face revealed a complacent smile, and Feng Qianyue, who was behind her, saw it.


    He was indeed worthy of being the Palace Head. He was not an ordinary person.


    "Your Majesty, esteemed empress ¡­" At this moment, a jade-faced youth in a blue brocade robe suddenly stood up.


    "The trick!" Lian Yan Qing wanted to stop him, but it was already too late. Lian Lian Fu had already walked to Feng Yunzheng''s side and knelt on the ground.


    The emperor''s eyes flashed when he saw the person that suddenly walked out. "It''s you?"


    "Your majesty, my son is still young and doesn''t understand. This humble subject will take him away immediately!" It was very clear that tonight was a bloody war between the princes. It was still unclear who would be victorious at this moment. At this moment, silence, not favoring anyone, not getting close to anyone was the most important. From the looks of it, the Xiao family''s father and son were smart enough to not say a single word.


    "Lian Xiang, back away." However, the emperor''s gaze was on Lian Fang. He waved his hand to dismiss Lian Yan Qing, who had no other choice but to nervously retreat. "What are you going to say?" Zhou Chengdi asked.


    "What the empress said isn''t true. The yellow mud on His Highness'' shoes and boots has to do with the incantation, they''re not moving evidence." Lian Meng nodded and said.


    "You''re just a child, what does that have to do with you? This is the Imperial Palace, if you''re spouting nonsense, there''s no reason for Eleven to stand up for you!" The Queen said coldly as she saw him use a combo.


    "I don''t dare to use Consecutive Techniques!" Just now, Lian Fu and Big Sis were almost bitten by a poisonous snake in Dongxi Garden. It was Ninth Prince who rushed over in time to save us siblings and had the guards capture the snake and deal with it. There''s mud at the place of the poisonous snake. Lian Meng stood up, lifting his feet as he spoke.


    "Your majesty, esteemed empress, little brother''s words are true. This subject''s daughter''s skirt has mud at the sides as well. I was lucky that Ninth Prince saved us earlier. Otherwise, we''d have been bitten to death by the venomous snakes." At this time, even Ru Yue stood up beside Lian Fu and said.


    Everyone looked and Lian Yueyue''s skirt was indeed stained with some yellow mud.


    Feng Yunzheng turned his head and met Lian Yue''s gaze in the air. At the same time, the two lightly nodded ¡ª ¡ª


    Even though it was dangerous up ahead, the feeling of fighting side by side was great!


    "This ¡­" The empress''s expression changed, and she was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "I wonder where the snake is now?" How could there be a poisonous snake in such a good palace? I have never heard of it before. " Xiao Zhenhai''s eldest son, Xiao Shan, couldn''t help but ask when he saw Yun Feng and Yun Yue speaking in front of the Emperor.


    "If First Young Master Xiao doesn''t believe that the Ninth Prince saved us siblings, why not call the palace guards over. That poisonous snake should still be here." Lian Ru Yue quietly looked at Xiao Shan. Her gaze was as bright and pure as the moon in the sky as she spoke.


    When Xu Xianfei heard them talk about the snake, her eyes sparkled, and she held the handkerchief tightly in her hand.


    Xiao Shan''s face flushed as he glared angrily at Lian Ru Yue. He said, "Lian Ru Yue, don''t intentionally misunderstand what I mean. I didn''t say that I don''t believe Ninth Prince. I was just curious why there was a poisonous snake."


    "Someone, bring the poisonous snake over." Feng Yunzheng indifferently glanced at Xiao Shan and said.


    Not long later, the guard that was dealing with the poisonous snake hurriedly came back with a cage. When everyone took a look, there was indeed a snake inside ¡ª


    "This is a cobra. It really is poisonous, Your Majesty." Jiang Keji said as he stepped forward to take a look.


    "Where did this snake come from?" the Emperor asked the guard.


    The guard answered truthfully. In the end, he was no different from the Lian siblings.


    "Your majesty, is this all the Ninth Prince''s innocence?" The mud on her feet wasn''t left behind by the empress, they were moved away by the stolen goods. " Lian Meng looked at Zhou Cheng Di honestly and asked.


    "All of you, get up." Zhou Cheng Di raised his hand and said.


    "Your majesty!" The empress was still unwilling to accept this. She passed through the crowd and looked at Feng Qianyue. Feng Qianyue nodded at her ¡ª ¡ª


    I''m sorry, Mother. It''s not that I have to make use of you, but you also want your son to leave the sea of suffering, right?


    The empress steeled her heart and said, "Things have already come to this point, but chenqie has no choice but to bring up one matter. The crippled crown prince was heavily convicted at the time, but how many things did Yun Zheng do in the name of the crippled crown prince!"


    "Esteemed empress, why do you say that ¡­" Imperial Concubine Liang saw that the empress had suddenly blamed the crown prince for his actions on Feng Yunzheng, so she hurriedly said, "Zhen`er was punished as well. Zhen`er is now wholeheartedly serving the emperor, but she has never done anything against her will!"


    Lian Ruyue quietly watched the empress. She knew that the empress had always been cautious and prudent after the crown prince was crippled. She had always been waiting for an opportunity to help the crown prince turn the tables on him, and also secretly eliminating some of the other powers.


    But this time, she had changed from her cautious attitude to impatient. It seemed that she had been bewitched by someone.


    Back then, as the crown prince, the ninth prince had done his best for the crown prince, and because the crown prince had been driven out of the throne room by the emperor, but now, for the crown prince, the empress had trampled the ninth prince beneath her feet without hesitation!


    These people ¡­


    Even the gesture of not recognizing anyone was the same.


    Hehe ¡­ The corner of her lips curled up into a cold smile.


    "Imperial Concubine Liang, what about in South City?" "To tell the emperor the truth, during the time Yun Zheng built the canal in Southern City, he committed a crime that involved seducing Liang Liushu, the daughter of Liang Xifan, the governor of Southern City, into marriage, and then abandoning the position of prince! This was something that everyone knew in Southern City, it was just that Commander Liang feared Prince Yun Zheng''s identity and did not dare to say anything. A few days ago, I heard about it by chance and was greatly shocked. "


    "What ¡­" When Zhou Cheng Di heard that, he was rather shocked and asked, "I don''t think Zhuo''er is such a person."


    "Your Majesty, chenqie didn''t believe it in the beginning either, but this matter is of utmost importance. Chenqie sent someone to go ask about this matter in Southern City, only then did she realize that the child in Liang Lishu''s womb was gone. She was now a mad person, and her mouth was constantly reciting the name Yun Zheng.


    Your Majesty, this matter is really because of Yun Zheng ruining your prestige. The commoners don''t know what to say about your Majesty. "


    The empress''s words astounded everyone.

 C319

    "With news like that, the empress should personally send someone to investigate the southern part of the city. You''ve really surprised An Guo more and more."


    "Your majesty, the empress dowager just rested for a moment. She heard that something had happened in the Ling-Hua Palace, so she told An Guo to come take a look."


    "Men, show the princess of An Guo." The Emperor ordered.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Princess An Guo sat below the emperor.


    There were only two people sitting at the scene. One was the emperor, and the other was the princess of An Guo.


    Princess, the matter of Yun Zheng is not the news that Princess thinks he is. Liang Lishu has already traveled all the way to the capital, and declared that there was injustice everywhere in the capital. The Empress said to the Duke of An.


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Princess An looked at Emperor Zhou Cheng and said, "Your Majesty, An Guo would also like to see how Yun Zheng would ruin Your Majesty''s prestige."


    "Empress, if that''s the case, why don''t you tell me about it?" The Emperor said.


    "Yes, chenqie obeys the decree. Servants!" The empress coldly looked at Feng Yunzheng, then loudly said, "Bring Liang Xifan''s daughter, Liang Lishu, in."


    This was Liang Liushu, the daughter of Liang Xifan, the one known as the number one beauty in the south city. When the south city was managing the construction of the canal, Liang Xifan had originally planned to give his daughter to Ninth Prince Feng Yunzheng, but Feng Yunzheng hadn''t even taken a glance at him.


    Lian Ruyue''s sharp eyes fell on the daughter of the Regional Commander.


    However, her expression was a little strange, her face was so white that it was almost transparent, her eyes were lifeless, and her expression was sluggish. Even when she saw the Emperor Queen, she did not know how to kneel down and pay her respects, and her mouth seemed to be muttering to herself all the time. However, it was difficult to hear what she was saying, as she was clearly a crazy person.


    "Liang Lishu, take a look. Do you know anyone here?" the queen asked.


    "Hehe ¡­" "So beautiful, so beautiful ¡­" However, it was as if this Liang Li Shu didn''t hear what the Empress had said. She saw the fluttering jadeite butterfly atop Princess An Guo''s head step forward and pounce on her like a child begging for candy.


    "How dare you! How dare you be disrespectful to the princess!" The two guards immediately went forward and blocked Liang Lishu.


    Seeing this, Liang Li Shu''s face showed a hint of confusion. Then, she suddenly threw herself into the arms of the nanny who was accompanying her, and started crying like a child.


    The empress frowned slightly and gave Xue Li a meaningful glance. Xue Li stepped forward and took off a hairpin from her head before speaking softly, "This is for you. Take it as a good answer to Empress''s question."


    Seeing the hairpin, Liang Lishu held it in her hand and looked at it. Suddenly, she threw it on the ground with a ''pa'' sound and said in disgust, "So ugly, so ugly, don''t! "No!"


    He really was crazy!


    Feng Yunzheng indifferently looked at her. His usually gentle eyes were faintly pulsating with killing intent ¡­


    Give him the charge of abandonment? Hehe.


    "Give it to her." Princess An Guo took off the steps on her head and handed them to her palace maid, Huo Xiang. Liang Lishu picked up the steps and smiled. She stood there obediently, shaking them with her hands.


    The empress put away the loathing in her eyes and asked again, "Look again, do you know anything here?"


    Liang Li Shu held onto Bu Fang as she shook her head. She blankly looked over, but when she saw Feng Yunzheng, her expression suddenly changed and she ran over. With a face full of joy, she said:


    "Ninth Prince, you''ve finally come. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Have you come to pick me up to the capital?"


    When the crowd saw this, they all sucked in a breath of cold air. Was this woman really involved with the ninth prince? Was it really because the ninth prince had gone crazy? Otherwise, why would she recognize him with a single glance and say such words?


    Feng Yunzheng, on the other hand, had a calm expression. His pair of indifferent eyes looked at the person in front of him. He wanted to see what else she had to say. His unmoving appearance caused the empress to be secretly shocked ¡ª


    How come he wasn''t panicking at all?


    Seeing that he did not say anything, Liang Lishu suddenly lowered her head and cried sorrowfully. She sobbed like a child:


    "Your Highness, I lost our child. Y-you are angry, did you ignore Shu''er? My child, my child is gone, they have all turned into blood. There''s so much blood! He''s so pitiful. Your Highness, please save our child."


    Lian Ruyue''s gaze quickly moved over Liang Lishu''s body. She tried to find some flaws to prove that she was pretending to be crazy, but it was clear that this person was truly crazy.


    If the Ninth Prince used his reputation as a prince to ruin the innocence of the local magistrate''s daughter, even if he got pregnant and spread the news that this woman was crazy, it would be a huge blow to his reputation and prestige. The most important thing was that the Emperor would no longer trust his son.


    When the Crown Prince was crippled, there was only one thing that mattered: obscene women.


    How did this crazy woman go crazy? And how did he find the capital? How could he be controlled by the empress? This was definitely not what Governor Liang had intended. He, a local official, definitely did not have the guts to do so!


    As for the Empress, she lived in the harem. If someone had not deliberately told her, she would not have known about the crazy behavior of the daughter of a magistrate.


    So, someone must have planned this series of events behind the scenes. Who was it?


    Lian Ruyue''s icy-cold gaze descended upon Feng Qianyue.


    It was him! It must be him! Ninth Prince had already been back from South City for more than half a year, and only he had the ability and patience to flick the calluses on the smallest things. After years of studying and waiting, he would then find a way to grasp the fatal weakness of a person.


    Furthermore, he couldn''t escape from the conspiracy of Xiao Zhenhai and his son!


    First, it was the art of the voodoo Gu, and then it was to destroy one''s innocence. If he was convicted of these two crimes, the ninth prince would never be able to rise again!


    In his previous life, Feng Qianyue and Xiao Zhenhai had also plotted to oppress him. At that time, he would be alone and without help. In the end, he would be imprisoned and die a miserable death. And now, no, because of her, he had protected her in every way he could, and now it was her turn!


    Her gaze silently fell on Feng Yunzheng''s face and revealed a hint of a smile. That smile was as warm as spring, and it was coincidentally seen by Feng Yunzheng ¡ª


    He gave her a slight nod, a smile that only the two of them understood.

 C320

    "Your majesty, look, there are so many people here. Liang Lishu only remembers Yun Zheng alone, and she''s still so reluctant to part with him. It''s hard to say if they have any connections at all." When the Queen saw that Liang Li had recognized Feng Yunzheng, a smile appeared on her face as she turned to speak to the Emperor.


    "Esteemed Empress, don''t forget that he''s a mad man. His words aren''t very convincing." Princess An Guo said in a timely manner.


    "Many people in the Southern City know about Liang Lishu''s pregnancy, and some have even seen her belly bulge. Her family said that other than Yun Zheng, she had never come into contact with any other man." Listening to the empress''s words, the emperor pursed his lips as his probing gaze landed on Feng Yunzheng.


    "What does recognizing Yun Zheng mean? Nor could it be proven that the lost child of the Commander of the Liang clan was Yun Zheng''s. Besides, Yun Zheng''s appearance is outstanding. Countless people have fallen in love with him. Could it be that he will be responsible for everyone who falls in love with him and then suffers from the illusion disease? " Princess An''s words had made Liang Lishu a love-struck girl infatuated with Feng Yunzheng.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Regarding matters between men and women, you are very clear on Zhen`er''s character. He''s grown up and hasn''t even had a woman he can befriend. The servants he serves in his residence are the children he took away from chenqie. They don''t even have a concubine." Imperial Concubine Liang tightly held her son''s hand, hot tears brimming in her eyes as she spoke.


    "Mufei ¡­" The Queen, the Emperor, the Princess of An, all these people''s words couldn''t move his heart at all. But his own mother was different, he had once seen her heartbroken and heartbroken for him, he had seen her kneeling in front of Feng Qianyue, imploring him bitterly, saying that she was willing to give up everything and also make him give up everything, all he wanted was for her child''s life. "Don''t cry."


    "Actually, I don''t believe it either." The empress''s face was filled with grief as she said, "But this Liang Lishu has quite a few love letters written by Yun Zheng. The handwriting is Yun Zheng''s, and the seal is also Yun Zheng''s. This ¡­ Your concubine has no choice but to believe it."


    A love letter?


    Feng Yunzheng''s face revealed an indescribable expression. With the left corner of his lips, he said, "A love letter? Your mother''s words have piqued your curiosity, so may your mother take out your son''s love letter and let your son have a look at it? "


    "Empress, take out the love letter." Zhou Chengdi frowned slightly and said.


    "Chenqie has the same intentions as you." As she spoke, she winked at Sherry, who walked up to the Emperor with a wooden box in her hands.


    "Your majesty, this is it."


    "I''ll take it and take a look." As soon as the emperor gave the order, Feng Degui took out a stack of letters from the wooden box and unfolded it. The first letter was written ¡ª ¡ª


    "Shu:


    This king''s favorite poem is "Phoenix Cry for the Phoenix", which expresses the boundless adoration and passionate pursuit of the king. The poem boasts of the phoenix, with the phoenix as the phoenix compared to the king. Now, I am the phoenix and you are the phoenix.


    Xixi and Xifeng returned to their hometown, wandering the four seas to beg their emperor. If the time had not come, what would have happened? There is a lady in the boudoir, the room close to me poison my intestines.


    What fate intersected for mandarin ducks, Hu Jie against the West Soaring together! Emperor Xi Xi Xi from me perch, get the end of the consort forever. Friendship, understanding, and harmony, who was Midnight''s subordinate? Both of his wings are in the air, and he does not feel sad at all. "


    At the end of the letter was the date of the letter and even Feng Yunzheng''s private seal. From the date of the letter, it seemed like Feng Yunzheng had written it after returning to the capital.


    There were also other love letters, some written in the south city, some written in the capital, all clearly and clearly proving that Feng Yunzheng really did have a relationship with Liang Lishu, so the fetus in her womb was also related to Feng Yunzheng.


    "Eh? "Haha, haha ¡­" Liang Li smiled foolishly again.


    "Your Majesty, her hand ¡­" At this moment, Xiao Hu suddenly pointed at Liang Lishu''s arm and shouted.


    It turned out that Liang Li Shu had been holding Princess An''s steps high up in the air, and her sleeves had fallen down. There was a distinct "Zheng" carved on her arm, crooked and messy. One could see how much hatred she harbored when she carved it.


    "Your Majesty, look, what should we do now ¡­" The Queen sighed and said.


    The emperor quickly flipped through them one by one. The chill on his face gradually deepened as he said, "This is indeed Zheng''er''s handwriting ¡­"


    As soon as the emperor''s words fell, the empress heaved a sigh of relief. As long as the emperor thinks that the letter was written by Feng Yunzheng, then everything will be fine!


    Nearby, Feng Qianyue''s eyes that were deep like the dark night flickered with a faint flame ¡­


    One step forward! One more step! It''s done.


    "Ninth Prince, Your Highness, Shu''er was wrong. Please forgive Shu''er and bring Zhu`er back to the capital. Shu''er will be obedient ¡­" Liang Lishu suddenly began to cry beside Feng Yunzheng''s feet.


    She had really gone mad! Feng Qianyue looked coldly at the woman, his heart ice-cold. "Don''t blame me for being ruthless; Feng Yunzheng is too cautious. You are the only clue I can use, so I have no choice but to use you."


    Xiao Zhenhai saw that the situation had developed to this point and couldn''t help but start to have a whole new level of respect for this Fourth Prince ¡ª ¡ª


    He originally thought that Feng Qianyue''s aptitude was mediocre, and was often upset that his daughter had chosen him, but now it would seem that the Fourth Prince''s meticulous thoughts and patience far exceeded that of an ordinary person!


    Feng Ye narrowed his eyes. He did not believe that his ninth royal brother would commit such a mistake, but now all the evidence was against him!


    He couldn''t help but look at Lian Ruyue. At that moment, his heart slightly trembled ¡ª ¡ª


    Lian Fu Yue''s eyes did not contain the slightest trace of panic, nor did she suspect Feng Yunzheng in the slightest. They were all firm in their trust! He had never seen such a look in her eyes.


    The emperor sighed and threw the letter back into the wooden box. He asked Feng Yunzheng, "The evidence is conclusive. How are you going to explain this, Zhen`er?"


    Feng Yunzheng extended his hand and took out the letter from the wooden box. His gaze quickly swept over the words written on it as he decisively said:


    "Imperial Father, this is not written by this son, it has nothing to do with this son. When I was in the Southern City, I had daily contact with Liang Xifan, but I had no impression of his daughter at all. This son does not even remember if I have met this person before, so her matter has nothing to do with this son."


    The empress wasn''t surprised to see him deny it so quickly. "Then how are you going to explain the words on the letter?"


    "The handwriting can be forged." Feng Yunzheng said with a calm expression.


    "The handwriting can be forged, but where is your personal seal? Don''t you forget, only you have this personal seal." The empress pressed him further, her face faintly throbbing with the joy of winning.


    "This is not my private letter." Feng Yunzheng''s lips held a faint smile as he lightly spoke.


    "What ¡­" It''s not your private seal? " The empress was stunned for a moment, but then she felt that Feng Yunzheng was only struggling in his deathbed. "Your Majesty, Yun Zheng, he ¡­"

 C321

    The empress turned around, wanting to say something to the emperor, but the emperor was holding a letter in his hand. When his gaze fell upon the personal seal, his face changed and the hand holding the letter trembled.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" The empress''s heart skipped a beat, and an ominous feeling rose from her back.


    "Pah!" The emperor slammed the letter and the wooden box to the ground. He glared at the empress and said, "I really didn''t think that you would scheme and murder Consort Liang and Yun Zheng for that unfilial son of Feng Ming''s!"


    "Your ¡­ Your Majesty, what are you talking about ¡­" "Chenqie, chenqie doesn''t understand." The empress was baffled. What was going on? Didn''t the emperor also conclude a moment ago that there was a relationship between Feng Yunzheng and Liang Lishu? Why, why did his attitude change all of a sudden?


    Feng Qianyue and Xiao Zhenhai, who had been watching from the sidelines and thought that victory was within their grasp, were instantly stunned.


    What was going on? What''s wrong with the Emperor?


    "Your majesty, your majesty has made it clear that someone informed chenqie of Yun Zheng''s situation in Southern City. When chenqie saw that this Liang Lishu was truly pitiful and that she had ruined the imperial family''s prestige, chenqie decided to handle it at her discretion, your majesty ¡­" The empress dropped to her knees.


    "Mother, your son''s private letter has been changed since he came back from Southern City. The words on the new private letter were personally written by Imperial Father for the artisans to carve, and it is to reward your son for completing the Southern City''s mission ahead of time. At that time, royal father said that ''Zheng''''s mountain was too small, so if you wanted to change it to be larger, then he personally changed it to ''Zheng'' for your son. " Feng Yunzheng took out his new private badge from his bag at his waist and stamped it on one of the letters ¡ª ¡ª


    Comparing it, the two words "Zheng" were different.


    Because the difference wasn''t too obvious, Zhou Chengdi didn''t pay much attention to it in the beginning, but when Feng Yunzheng said this, he immediately saw through the problem of this private message.


    "What ¡­" The empress felt her legs go limp, her hands gripping the two private stamps tightly. Her eyes widened as she stared in disbelief.


    How could this be ¡­ How could this be ¡­


    "That, that could be because you are afraid of the matter being exposed and used an old secret letter." The Queen caught on to this last point.


    "This son''s old secret letter is with royal father. It should have already been destroyed for the sake of chaos." Feng Yunzheng''s lips revealed a slight smile as he spoke.


    What? The empress looked at the emperor abruptly, and the emperor''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Feng Qianyue was shocked!


    How could this be? Every one of his plans was almost perfect, so why did he keep planning them one after the other... He had failed.


    With a plop, the empress kneeled on the ground once again and said, "Your Majesty, chenqie, chenqie definitely doesn''t have any intention of framing Consort Liang and Yun Zheng. Only when Liang Lishu and the letter are in chenqie''s hands will chenqie ¡­"


    "Your majesty, regarding the matter of the Commander Liang''s daughter, this subject has a matter she doesn''t understand. I''d like to ask the empress to clarify my doubts." At this time, Lian Ruyue stood up and said.


    "Speak." The emperor''s voice was very cold.


    "Yes." Lian Ruyue turned around and bowed to the empress. "Esteemed Empress, the southern city is a long way from the capital, and you live deep in the palace. How did you find out that the daughter of Regional Commander Liang has gone insane? Could it be that you have been monitoring the Ninth Prince''s every move? " Heh, at this time, the empress was still holding on and not willing to reveal Feng Qianyue, either because she didn''t want all of the people on the same boat to sink down and await Feng Qianyue''s rescue in the future, or because she wanted to keep Feng Qianyue from fighting with Ninth Prince in the future, and she wasn''t willing to take advantage of Ninth Prince.


    However, how could she be like them!


    As expected, when Feng Qian saw Lian Yue bring up the question in this regard, he was shocked in his heart. Was she trying to uproot the empress?! Once he was pulled out, he would definitely be found out!


    Lian Ruyue, how dare you! Feng Qian clenched his fist.


    A layer of cold sweat appeared on Lian Yan Qing''s forehead.


    "You!" The empress had never expected a little girl like her to dare question her in public. However, Lian Ruyue''s expression was calm and serene, her eyes deep and mysterious. There was an intimidating aura about her, causing her, the empress, to flinch.


    No, this was just an illusion. She was the grand empress, how could she be afraid of a girl without power or influence!


    "How dare you!" Who do you think you are to dare to be so overbearing against me. "


    "Mother, even the daughter of the prime minister has doubts in her heart. Weren''t you being aggressive towards me just now?" Feng Yunzheng said.


    "You ¡­" The empress''s face was pale.


    "Empress, and also, for the sake of preserving the position of official, the Liang clan''s Governor did not want to cause any big trouble." Empress, and also, the Liang clan''s Governor did not want to make any big trouble for the sake of preserving the position of official. Lian Ru Yue asked softly.


    "Empress, I would also like to know about the matter regarding the daughter of the prime minister. Speak ¡­" The emperor''s expression towards the empress had changed, now filled with questions and doubts.


    "That''s right, esteemed empress. This princess lives outside the palace, so officials often come to and fro in the estate and have never heard of this matter. How did you know?" Princess An Guo asked.


    "Chenqie, chenqie ¡­" The empress''s gaze flashed across Feng Qianyue''s face, and there was a brief moment when their gazes met. She said, "Some people saw that Liang Liewu was pitiful, so they discussed everywhere. In the end, they accidentally brought it up in front of me.


    Even a trace of a faint smile that no one noticed appeared in the corners of Xiyue''s eyes, yet she still chose to protect Feng Qianyue at such a critical juncture. Looks like Feng Qianyue has promised the Empress something.


    However, even the Emperor would start to suspect whether the Empress had said it or not. Since there was suspicion, he would investigate it. Feng Qianyue wanted to retreat unscathed once more ¡­


    It was too difficult!


    As expected, the emperor''s face darkened, obviously dissatisfied with the empress''s reply.


    "Royal father, royal father, someone wants to harm me. Save me ¡­"


    Right at this time, the voice of the crown prince, Feng Ming, came from the East Palace once again.


    "Royal father, the Ninth Emperor''s heart is not ancient. He did not save this son of mine when he saw me die, and he is heartless and heartless! Royal father!"


    At first, when the Emperor heard Feng Ming''s shout and saw him climb up the tree, his heart was moved with sympathy, but now it seemed that ¡ª


    All of this was just a scene that they, mother and son, husband and wife, were going through together! What the emperor hated the most was having someone scheme in front of him.


    "Your majesty, listen, listen. Tomorrow, someone really did harm him. Your majesty, save him!" Save him! "He''s the only eldest son of the emperor, your majesty." The empress prostrated herself on the ground, crying bitterly. Unbeknownst to her, her cries were filled with a sense of sorrow and exhaustion.


    "Evil creature!" The emperor snorted coldly and stood up. "What lich Gu arts? This isn''t the first time you''ve put on a show. You even brought that unfilial son of yours with you!" That unfilial son of his, all lost to you today! "

 C322

    "Your Majesty, your Majesty ¡­" The empress held on to Emperor Zhou Cheng''s dragon robe as she pleaded. At this moment, her hair was in disarray, her phoenix coronet was tilted to one side, and her gorgeous robe was bunched up. There was no trace of the empress''s dignified appearance.


    "A dignified imperial mother, yet she kept putting on a show. She had cholera in her harem, and had fallen into disgrace and loyalty, upsetting an entire imperial palace to the point that the chickens and dogs wouldn''t be able to calm down! Someone, come! Take off the Queen''s Phoenix Crown! " The emperor was enraged and ordered.


    What?


    Hearing that, the Queen abruptly raised her head and looked at Zhou Chengdi with frightened eyes. Her heart sank to the bottom as she shook her head.


    "Your Majesty''s meaning is ¡­" Do you intend to cripple chenqie? "


    The emperor didn''t even look at her as he said, "As for the crippled crown prince, his heart doesn''t die, just send him to the Sky Prison." He sighed deeply.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" The empress looked at the emperor in disbelief. "No, no!"


    "Imperial Mother, Imperial Mother ¡­" At this moment, Princess Eleven and Feng Lanyue hurriedly ran in like a gust of wind. When they saw the empress on the ground in such a sorry state, she hastily ran to her side and hugged her tightly. "Imperial Mother, what happened? Everything was fine just now? What happened?"


    "Ling Yue''er, it''s over. Your royal father wants to cripple the position of mother''s empress. Your mother is done for. Your crown prince brother is done for. We are all done for." The empress hugged Feng Lingyue tightly and burst into tears.


    When the Concubine Xian, Concubine Fu, and Consort De saw this, their minds began to fill with different thoughts. If the empress is crippled, the Changchun Palace will fall apart and their chance will come!


    "Royal father, what did Imperial Mother do wrong? If you want to cripple her, then Big Brother Crown Prince will know his wrongs. Why are you still not willing to forgive him? He is Imperial Father''s most proud son, isn''t he?"


    Princess Eleven''s crying was really moving. Lian Yue slowly closed her eyes and sighed.


    "Father, your son has ordered Yue''er to come and apologize on behalf of mother and brother, okay? I beg you, do not cripple your mother, and do not kill the crown prince''s brother. One is your wife and the other is your son.


    Family? Hehe, I''m afraid only Princess Eleven thinks so.


    When the emperor heard Princess Eleven''s words, he turned his face away and closed his eyes. However, his expression was still cold and unmoved.


    At this time, Feng Lingyue wiped her face dry and straightened herself. Looking at the emperor, she raised her hands to remove the princess crown on her head and solemnly placed it on the ground. She then took off the outer layer of clothing and placed it next to the crown, saying:


    "Father, this son has voluntarily been reduced to being a commoner. From now on, I will be removed from the royal record, and I beg you, royal father, please forgive mother and the crown prince''s brother. If royal father is angry, then father will punish this son. I beg you, royal father. " Feng Chenyue''s cheeks streamed with tears, and she begged with all her might as she kowtowed on the ground. With a loud banging sound, her forehead was cracked, swollen, and bleeding.


    At this moment, she wasn''t afraid of the pain at all. She only wanted to protect her mother and brother.


    When the empress saw this, she slowly closed her eyes and allowed her tears to flow out. She muttered, "Yue Er ¡­"


    "Royal father, spare mother, spare brother Crown Prince, Royal father!"


    "Eleven, is this a threat? "Good, good, I shall strip you of your title as you wish!" The emperor never liked to be forced by anyone, even if it was his daughter.


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    The sounds of Princess Eleven''s kowtowing grew louder and louder as she slammed her head on the ground.


    "Make Yue''er ¡­" Xiao He felt a stabbing pain in his heart when he saw this. He took a step forward, but was stopped by Xiao Zhenhai just in time.


    "Do you want to get into trouble?"


    "But, I can''t watch her like this, it''s too pitiful ¡­" Xiao He''s heart could not let go of Feng Lingyue. Princess Thirteen, Feng Yunyao, discovered that Xiao He wanted to speak up for Princess Eleven, so she quickly pulled on Xiao He''s sleeve and softly said:


    "Great General Tianbao, royal father is angry right now. Don''t say anything for now, otherwise, even you will be scolded."


    "Your majesty!" At this time, Lian Lian Fang suddenly took a few steps forward and knelt by Feng Lingyue''s side. He said, "May Your Majesty please consider the princess'' filial piety and fulfill her wish."


    "The trick!" Yan Qing''s heart almost jumped out of his chest. This was a huge matter after being crippled. The emperor was furious, so who wouldn''t shut their mouths and not utter a single word? Yet San''er and Ru Yue ¡­


    How could these two kids not be worried? They were far from the Xiao family.


    Feng Lingyue turned her head to look at Lian Fu with misty eyes before quickly lowering her head and tightly hugging the empress. The gorgeous decorations on her body had already been removed, leaving behind only a white robe.


    Xiao He shook off Feng Yunyao''s hand, ignoring Xiao Zhenhai''s urging, he kneeled on the ground and said, "Your majesty, please forgive the princess. Didn''t Your majesty just betroth the princess as his wife? I ask the Emperor to forgive the princess. "


    "Xiao He!" Xiao Zhenhai thumped his chest and stamped his feet, wishing that he could kill his son with a single slash!


    Lian Ruyue looked at the crown and gorgeous clothes that Princess Eleven had on the ground, sighed lightly, and looked towards Feng Yunzheng. Feng Yunzheng understood her meaning ¡ª ¡ª


    They held sharp blades in their hands, cutting through brambles. On their way to revenge, they killed gods and gods, killed ghosts and demons, and they were merciless when they raised their blades!


    However, they would also encounter obstacles ¡­


    For example ¡ª a genuine person, like Feng Lingyue.


    Feng Yunzheng exhaled slightly, then kneeled at Feng Lingyue''s other side and said, "Royal father, the empress dowager is a matter that concerns the nation. If you are not careful, the entire imperial court is afraid of discussion. Please reconsider."


    "Ninth brother ¡­" Feng Lingyue cast a grateful gaze towards Feng Yunzheng.


    "Zheng''er, you ¡­" When the emperor saw Feng Yunzheng speak up for the empress, he looked at him in disbelief, "She was just overbearing and tried so hard to get rid of you! If not for this secret letter, I would have wronged you. You want to plead for her? "


    The emperor tried to discern something from Feng Yunzheng''s face, to see if he had done it on purpose.


    "Father, this son is not speaking up for Mother. This son is only asking you to consider more for the Country." Feng Yunzheng said, neither servile nor overbearing.


    "Your majesty, let''s not talk about other things. Princess Eleven''s filial piety is really moving and incomparably precious, isn''t it?" Lian Ru Yue knew that this heart was something that the Emperor had set his eyes on as well.


    She would never show mercy to anyone who had ill intentions towards her, the Ninth Prince, or even those who had ill intentions towards her. But this time, for Feng Lingyue, she once again wavered her resolve ¡­


    Unknowingly, when she looked at Princess Eleven, she would think of her daughter, Feng Loyan, from her previous life. The last remaining softness in the deepest part of her heart would surge for her.

 C323

    "Your majesty, today is the empress dowager''s birthday. It can be considered to be gathering blessings for her." The court official of An Guo said.


    "Father, I beg of you." Feng Lingyue''s face was covered in tears.


    The emperor glanced at his daughter. Her forehead was cracked, and blood was flowing out. He finally opened his mouth and said:


    "The empress''s heart doesn''t live up to her words. She joined hands with the crown prince to frame the imperial concubine and the ninth king.


    From today onwards, the empress dowager''s throne would be kept, and she would be confined to Changchun Palace, never to step out of the palace door again until she died of old age! The harem is co-operated by Consort Xian and Consort Gui, Consort De, and Consort Shu.


    "As for the crown prince ¡­"


    The Emperor heaved a deep sigh. That was his beloved child from before. He was going to reinstate him as the crown prince.


    "From today onwards, we will move out of the Eastern Palace to Xianyang. Empress, this is the last bit of tolerance I have for you. "


    "Thank you father for your grace, thank you father for his grace!" When Princess Eleven heard this, she kowtowed once more. Tears rolled down her face as she said, "Imperial Mother, make Moon Child accompany you. Don''t be afraid."


    "Princess ¡­" He looked through the mist at the poor girl beside him and thought of how she had desperately pleaded with the Emperor for him.


    Feng Lingyue''s eyes flashed. She avoided looking at Lian Lian Lian, and she softly said, "Lian Yin, there''s nothing more to say. I don''t need sympathy, especially for you."


    After saying that, she used all her strength to help the empress up, supporting the unsteady steps of the empress out of the palace. At this moment, her delicate back looked exceptionally strong.


    "Muhou, be careful ¡­"


    The Emperor stood up and prepared to leave. Everyone was just about to kneel down and kowtow ¡­


    "Father, your son has something to begin with ¡­" At this time, Feng Yunzheng cupped his fist and said while kneeling on the ground.


    "What is it?" At this very moment, the emperor''s mood had already reached a certain point, and Feng Yunzheng had just seen this point, so he wanted to say the next thing ¡­


    When the empress and crown prince received their punishment, the person behind the scenes wanted to escape unscathed. Hehe, his eyes revealed a trace of coldness ¡ª ¡ª


    Delusion!


    "A few days ago, this son and Wen Yu had arranged to go to the capital to study at Jade Pavilion. The Jade Pavilion''s owner timidly handed this son an essay, and this son was greatly shocked upon seeing it. However, this son didn''t know how to deal with it, so he decided to invite Imperial Father to take a look at it." As he said that, Feng Yunzheng took out a book from his chest and presented it in front of the emperor with both hands ¡ª ¡ª


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Eunuch Feng De Gui took the paper, opened it, and held it up with both hands for the emperor to read.


    Emperor Zhou Cheng Di''s eyes revealed a puzzled expression. He looked at the paper in front of him, but after looking at a few lines, his expression changed drastically. He quickly grabbed the paper in his hand and quickly looked at the paper in front of him.


    When the rest saw the emperor''s reaction, they all looked at each other ¨C what was the ninth prince showing the emperor?


    "Audacious Xiao Shan!" The emperor was furious. The hand holding the paper was trembling as he glared at Xiao Shan, the son of the Xiao family. The fury in his eyes condensed.


    Xiao Shan was startled when he was suddenly called out. When he came back to his senses, he hurriedly knelt down and said blankly, "Your Majesty ¡­"


    Xiao Zhenhai was also stunned. Could it be that the things in the book had something to do with Xiao Shan? He followed suit and knelt down. "Your Majesty, I wonder what Xiao Shan did to anger Your Majesty ¡­" Xiao He, Xiao Hu, and Madam Xiao followed suit and knelt on the ground.


    "Humph!" Zhou Cheng Di snorted and said, "I would never have thought that the one who harbors the real ill intentions is your Xiao family! Xiao Shan, you truly are worthy of being called the capital''s most talented person. As he said that, he viciously threw the paper in his hand at Xiao Zhenhai''s face. Xiao Zhenhai did not dare to dodge as the paper left a bloody scar on his face.


    He hurriedly picked up the paper roll and opened it. When he saw what was written on it, he took a deep breath and looked at the seal at the end of the article. His face suddenly turned deathly pale and the hand holding the paper roll could not help but tremble.


    "Father, what''s written on it?" Xiao He had never seen his father in such a state of panic, so he asked in a low voice.


    "Xiao Shan, read out your essay loudly so that everyone can hear it." Zhou Cheng Di gave the order.


    "Yes, as you command." Xiao Shan trembled as he used his sleeve to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    "Ever since His Majesty ascended the throne of the emperor, corruption among the officials of the world had spread like wildfire. The army was small and weak. There were floods and droughts everywhere, and the people were no longer living well. Your Majesty, this, this is not ¡­ When Xiao Shan said till this point, cold sweat flowed down his back. He did not dare to continue reciting.


    When the rest of the people heard this, they were all shocked. How could the eldest son of the Duke of Xiao write such an outrageous article?


    "Continue reading." Zhou Chengdi ordered with a cold voice, his expression was like a king of hell.


    "The administration, taxation, and other duties are becoming heavier and heavier. The officials at all levels are following the example of the imperial government and are unscrupulous in their exploitation of the people. His Majesty has spent a lot of money worshiping the Taoism and dealing with unscrupulous government affairs, resulting in a loosening of discipline and corruption ¡­" "Your Majesty, this wasn''t written by Xiao Shan, it isn''t! Your Majesty ¡­"


    Xiao Shan''s hands and feet trembled as he did not dare to continue reading.


    The words on it were his own, as well as his own, but he really couldn''t remember when he''d ever written an article insulting His Majesty like this ¡ª


    "I didn''t write this, I didn''t write it, Your Majesty ¡­"


    Xiao Zhenhai knelt on the ground, sweating profusely. "Your majesty is enlightened. The Xiao family is loyal to the emperor, and Xiao Shan is absolutely not dissatisfied with the emperor. The emperor ¡­"


    "Continue. Let everyone come and see your magnificent literary talent ¡­" However, Zhou Chengdi ignored Xiao Zhenhai''s retort and continued to speak.


    Xiao Shan was so frightened that his entire body turned into a sieve, but since the emperor had ordered it, he didn''t dare to disobey. Thus, he trembled as he continued reading the contents of the paper:


    "His Majesty also likes to suspect and slander people, and has chosen people who are not outstanding as well. Obviously, the current fourth prince, Feng Qianyue, is the most talented person in the world, and only if he was given a lot of things to do, would the Great Zhou be truly safe. However, he was not valued by the emperor, causing the fourth prince to lose his ambition and become depressed ¡­"


    Feng Qianyue, who was listening to Xiao Shan read his essay, trembled when he heard this. Immediately, he broke out in a cold sweat as he hurriedly knelt on the ground and said:


    "Father, this ¡­ I have never felt that I have the ability to rule a country, and I have no ambitions. I, I ¡­ Long live royal father... " Feng Qianyue crawled onto the ground, cold sweat pouring out of his body!


    The meaning of this article was clear. Prince Yue, Feng Qianyue, had overtaken Emperor Zhou Cheng and was even more outstanding than the other princes. It was a pity that he was not recognized by the Emperor.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Feng Yunzheng ¡ª


    Ninth royal brother, ah Ninth royal brother, such a vicious plan! This article, every word pokes into the emperor''s heart, you want to kill two birds with one stone ah! But now, any argument would only enrage royal father even more!


    Feng Yunzheng chose the best time to expose this matter.

 C324

    "Your majesty, this, this wasn''t written by me, I ¡­ I never had such a thought! Your majesty ¡­" Xiao Shan did not dare to continue reciting it. He took the essay and knelt on the ground and hastily denied it.


    "Your majesty, my Xiao family has always been loyal to the emperor and has never disobeyed him. This article is most likely someone who wants to frame my Xiao family. Your majesty is enlightened ¡­" Xiao Zhenhai was sweating profusely as he kept wiping his forehead.


    "framing? You mean this article is a forgery? Or did Xiao Shan''s seal change as well? Xiao Shan, take out your private letter and have a look. " The Emperor coldly reprimanded him.


    "Yes ¡­" Xiao Shan trembled as he handed over his private seal. When he printed it on the paper, it was exactly the same as the one on the paper.


    "Your majesty, it''s not, I didn''t write it, it''s not ¡­" Xiao Shan was frightened as he looked at Xiao Zhenhai with a pleading gaze.


    "Your majesty, although this lowly general''s older brother likes to write essays and also likes to go to the library to discuss matters of state with the scholarly officials, his eldest brother will definitely call him the wise emperor. He definitely won''t be able to write such an outrageous article." Xiao He did his best to defend his elder brother.


    "This king heard from State Duke Xiao and General Tianbao that it was this king who framed Xiao Shan. "Father, according to the owner of the Jadeite Pavilion, Xiao Shan started to boast when he drank too much in the bookstore the other day. Not only did the owner dissuade him, he even wrote an article scolding the emperor, and after he was done writing, he fell into a deep sleep. The bookseller was afraid that the matter would spread and he would be found guilty of conspiring against me, so he handed the article over to me and expressed his sincerity. Feng Yunzheng snorted coldly and said, "Royal father, why don''t you summon the owner of the library here to testify?"


    "Jiang Keji, immediately go and capture the Jade Distance Pavilion''s boss!" Bring him to me! " The Emperor ordered.


    "Yes sir!" Jiang Keji led a group of people out of the palace in a hurry and headed straight for the Jade Pavilion''s bookstore.


    It looked like tonight would be a sleepless night.


    "Shan''er, what''s going on? That day, who were you with in the library, and who framed you?! " Xiao Zhenhai asked Xiao Shan after hearing what Feng Yunzheng had said.


    "Father, I, I ¡­" "I can''t remember ¡­" Xiao Shan was confused. His mind quickly recalled the scene where he went to Jade Pavilion the day before yesterday ¡­


    He remembered that he had initially arranged to have the children of aristocratic families to read books and papers at the bookstore. Later on, someone suggested drinking alcohol to liven things up, so he was happy to drink a lot of wine. Later on, he was helped home by a servant.


    Feng Qianyue cursed Xiao Shan in his heart! However, he was certain that Xiao Shan was framed, and it was ¡ª


    He suddenly felt a chill. He suddenly raised his head and saw Ru Yue standing behind Feng Yunzheng like an orchid in a valley, neither fighting nor stealing. However, he saw a trace of coldness in her eyes!


    It''s her! This matter definitely had something to do with her. She had joined hands with Feng Yunzheng to flirt with Xiao Shan! It must be.


    Lian Ru Yue looked at Feng Qianyue and shook her head regretfully. ''Feng Qianyue, ah, Feng Qianyue, you''re not the only one who knows how to lay out a formation. You''re not the only one who knows how to pull out a cocoon.


    That''s right, ever since she was framed by Xiao Zhenhai and imprisoned in the Heaven Prison by the Emperor, she had patiently and silently been looking for an opportunity. She swore to give the Xiao family a heavy blow.


    However, ever since Xiao Zhenhai had been suspected by the Emperor, he had been even more careful. For a moment, he couldn''t find any flaws.


    Until that day, when she learned from 49 that Lian Lian Fang didn''t go to the academy, but to the Jade Pavilion, so she ordered the palanquin to go to the library to find Lian Fang. In the end, she met Xiao Shan, who came to the library, at the entrance of the Jade Dragon Pavilion.


    Xiao Shan looked at her coldly, mocking her for coming here as a girl to seduce some noble king.


    He looked coldly at Xiao Shan and the other noble sons and princes in high spirits. The scholarly men chatted and laughed as they walked into the Jade Pavilion. As they walked, they talked about the affairs of the country.


    At that time, she smiled and came up with a plan.


    Thus, a few days ago, when Xiao Shan once again went to the bookstore, under praise from the crowd, he drank a total of three jugs of wine. Thus, a few days ago, Xiao Shan once again went to the bookstore, under praise from the crowd, he drank a total of three jugs of wine.


    As a result, he copied down the document and even stamped his own seal on it. After he had finished sealing it, he fell asleep and could not remember what he had done, nor would he know that the piece of paper that he had copied in a daze was the one that the Emperor had just seen.


    The wine from that day and the documents from that day were all secretly arranged by Feng Yunzheng. His plan was planned by Lian Xiyue, and he was the one who executed it. Of course, he also secretly praised her plan.


    More than two hours later, the Jade Dragon Pavilion''s boss, Li Zhi Ran, was brought before the emperor. He was trembling as he knelt in the middle of the hall.


    The Emperor ordered the papers to be placed in front of him and asked, "Have you seen this article?"


    "Give a good answer. If there is even a single false answer, you are guilty of bullying the sovereign!" Xiao Zhen Hai stared at Li Zhi Ran and asked.


    "Your majesty, please spare my life. This, this article has nothing to do with this subject, it was written by the Eldest Young Master Xiao, and this subject did not dare to deceive the emperor. Since this subject happened to meet the Ninth Prince, this subject handed it over to the Ninth Prince. This subject is loyal to the emperor, and has no complaints.


    Li Zhiran''s words were almost the same as Ninth Prince''s.


    "What? You ¡­" Xiao Shan felt his vision turn black.


    "Nonsense! How could my son write such an article? Xiao Zhen Hai grabbed Li Zhi Ran''s collar. His eyes bulged out as if he wanted to eat Li Zhi Ran.


    Li Zhi Ran was afraid that he would bear the responsibility of disrespecting the Emperor. Although he was frightened by Xiao Zhen Hai, he still tremblingly said:


    "Imperial ¡­ Crown Prince is wise. I ¡­ I ¡­" "I have no enmity with eldest young master, I would definitely not dare ¡­"


    "Duke Xiao''s words are too unreasonable." Feng Yunzheng saw Xiao Zhenhai''s somewhat exasperated appearance, and the corner of his lips curved up in an unfathomable smile. He said, "The owner of the bookstore first opened with elegance, allowing the elegant scholars of the capital a place to go, and secondly, to earn the money of these refined scholars. No matter what, he had no reason to take the risk of cheating the First Young Master of the Xiao family for the crime of bullying the sovereign."

 C325

    "The Ninth Prince''s words are not without reason, but it is hard to guarantee that someone would tempt the bookseller into doing such a thing. Wasn''t His Highness just framed of having an affair with that crazy woman?" This humble subject requests the Emperor to give his judgement and to return justice to my son, Xiao Shan. " Xiao Zhenhai was still Xiao Zhenhai, but he was still able to defend his son.


    However, Feng Yunzheng was not anxious at all as he said clearly, "Duke of Xiao need not hold any grudges against this duke. Your Xiao Family and I have never had any grudges between us, and the Xiao Family has rendered meritorious services to the imperial government. It would be the best if Xiao Shan could prove his innocence. royal father is wise and would not punish him. Duke of Xiao may as well take out evidence to prove Xiao Shan''s innocence.


    Lian Ruyue had experienced the tragic mishap in her previous life; her personality was cold, her way of doing things was especially composed. She never revealed herself, it was difficult for others to see her emotions. Her plan this time was very thorough, and she carried out it soundlessly.


    The only thing that could be investigated was the jug of wine that Xiao Shan had drunk, but the wine had already been completely drunk. The jug of wine had been quietly destroyed by the night wind, and now it could no longer be found.


    "Your Majesty is truly wise. The Xiao family has wholeheartedly ruled over everything. This humble subject is willing to vouch for my son, Xiao Shan, with my head as his guarantor. There will be no disrespect in his heart ¡­"


    "Your majesty!"


    "Enough! Someone come! " Zhou Chengdi didn''t want to hear more from Xiao Zhenhai so he ordered, "Xiao Shan said such outrageous words and committed a great disrespect to me. Immediately send him to the Sky Prison and revoke his qualification for the hometown examination!"


    What? The Xiao family''s father and son were greatly shocked by the Emperor''s words. Xiao Shan was a wise man who had made a name for himself in this year''s top scorer, and Xiao Zhenhai had paved the way for him. Once Xiao Shan became famous, then his career would skyrocket and the Xiao family''s influence in the imperial court would skyrocket.


    But now, the emperor had ordered the elimination of his qualification for the hometown examination. This meant that in the future, Xiao Shan would no longer be using martial arts. Without a doubt, he had become a cripple who could only dance at home.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Xiao Shan is innocent ¡­" Xiao Shan had always believed that he would be able to become the top scorer and become a capable helper like his second brother, Xiao He. He would bring honor to his ancestors. But now, the Emperor wanted to imprison him and even disqualify him as the top scorer. Then, what use would he have in the future?


    Lian Ruyue''s eyes finally revealed a faint smile. The corner of her lips slightly curled up as she revealed a ridiculing expression ¡ª


    This was the so-called "another person should be punished". Xiao Zhenhai, let your son sit under the same roof as me! I, Lian Ru Yue, am a vindictive person. No matter if it is my previous life or this life, I will return what you have done to me one by one!


    "Your majesty!" Lady Xiao, Lu Xi, knelt on the ground and said, "Xiao Shan has always admired your majesty, so how could he be so disrespectful? Your majesty ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Xiao Zhenhai scolded his wife in a low voice.


    He knew that at this moment, if he were to speak any more, it was likely that he would anger the Emperor even more. At that time, it would no longer be a crime to punish Xiao Shan. Right now, he could only let the Emperor lock Xiao Shan up and calm down his anger before thinking of a way to deal with it in the future.


    If such an essay appeared on the day that Xiao Zhenhai had just returned from Xiao He''s victory over Da Liao, not only would the Emperor not pursue it, he would even think that someone was jealous of the Xiao family.


    However, the current situation was very different from before. In this half a year, rumors of the Xiao family''s army killing and looting appeared, as well as the emperor''s taboo, Xiao Zhenhai''s achievement tablet being worshipped and worshipped by the villagers, and there were also people who accidentally described Xiao Zhenhai as someone who had high achievements in the eyes of the emperor.


    These things slowly entered Zhou Chengdi''s heart, slowly causing him to be wary of Xiao Zhenhai.


    Lian Ru Yue and Ninth Prince had predicted that once the grudge was buried in the Emperor''s heart, it would slowly grow, germinate, and expand. Today, he was completely certain that the article was written by Xiao Zhen Hai''s son.


    No king, no matter how meritorious his official was, would allow him to be known as an emperor. Once this happened, the emperor would secretly think of a way to suppress him to maintain his authority as an emperor.


    Add to that the fact that the empress had evasively answered her question in response to how she had learned about Liang Lishu, the Emperor believed that this was not the empress''s doing alone.


    He would never tolerate anyone plotting against him from behind his back, nor would he allow any of his subjects to stand out.


    That was why he took the opportunity to give Xiao Zhenhai a heavy blow and send a message to the civil and military officials of the imperial court. Even though Xiao Zhenhai was a meritorious general, he was still responsible for his crimes.


    Zhou Chengdi wasn''t really a muddle-headed person, so before he had made a plan, he had put in a lot of effort to understand and guess his thoughts. Every little bit had been taken into account.


    At this moment, the Emperor stood up and left. After taking the opportunity to suppress the Xiao family''s arrogance, Zhou Cheng Emperor suddenly felt much better.


    "Respectfully sending off your majesty!" Xiao Zhenhai felt his body soften as he realized that this was the emperor''s warning to him.


    "Father, father saved me ¡­" Xiao Shan was escorted by the guards to the Sky Prison. He frequently turned his head back to ask for help from Xiao Zhenhai.


    Xiao Shan, ah, Xiao Shan, was still just a sour scholar in the end. He wasn''t as scheming as Xiao Zhenhai, nor did he have Xiao He''s illustrious military achievements, nor was he as reserved as Xiao Hu. On the contrary, he had his own talents and didn''t place anyone in his eyes.


    "Shan''er ¡­" Madam Xiao loved her son dearly, so she got up and gave chase ¡­


    "Halt!" Xiao Zhenhai shouted, "Did you want to kill Shan''Er?"


    "¡­" Madam Xiao crouched down and her body went limp. She collapsed on the ground, her face pale.


    "Mother ¡­" Xiao Hu hurriedly went forward to support Madam Xiao and whispered, "Don''t worry. We''ll wait for Father''s decision."


    Xiao Zhen Hai slowly raised his head and saw Lian Ru Yue''s clear and bright eyes staring at him. She then slowly turned around and walked out!


    Xiao Zhenhai suddenly clenched his fists! The him at this moment, where did he win so victoriously? Like a stray dog, he returned in high spirits that day. A hint of a smile appeared on Lian Yan Qing''s face ¡ª


    The Emperor wanted to suppress Xiao Zhenhai for a long time, but he lost his temper today.


    Changchun Palace.


    Empress Duanwen sat powerlessly on the phoenix chair. It was as if she had aged quite a bit in an instant. The corners of her eyes, which had been covered by her makeup in the past, also began to wrinkle slightly.


    Her desolate gaze sized up the gorgeous and spacious palace. At this moment, the hall was incomparably desolate, and it no longer had the bustling scenery of the past. She seemed to vaguely see many concubines seated in front of her, respectfully greeting her and listening to her teachings.

 C326

    At this time, a sound of slow footsteps came from the front. Her heart shuddered, and she slowly raised her eyes. She saw Feng Yunzheng standing in front of her with his hands behind his back.


    She laughed coldly, "What are you doing here? Are you mocking me? "Hmph, the emperor didn''t cripple me, so I''ll always be the empress. When you see me, you still have to respectfully address me as'' Imperial Mother ''."


    "The Queen Mother took the blame all by herself today. Does she want to continue watching from the sidelines?" Feng Yunzheng looked at the woman in front of him and said.


    The empress''s lips curled up in a cold smile. "That''s right, I''ve lost this time, but I want to stay in Changchun Palace and watch all of you fight to the death. My Ming''er has been removed from the crown prince position, so I want to see who has the ability to sit on that seat!" The person who is sitting on it will lose so many things! "


    "Ai ¡­" "What a pity ¡­" Feng Yunzheng let out a heavy sigh.


    "What do you mean?" The empress''s eyebrows tightened as she said.


    "Your son is feeling sorry for the crown prince."


    "What''s a pity?"


    "Mother was too anxious, she refused to wait even two days, the royal father''s edict for the restoration of the crown prince was already written, and it was placed inside the Hall of Prosperity. The crown prince was royal father''s eldest son, so royal father still favored him and wanted to give him another chance, but this chance was ruined by mother''s birth! If the crown prince knew, he would probably hate the Queen Mother for life. " Feng Yunzheng regretfully shook his head and said.


    "What did you say ¡­" The empress felt like she was struck by lightning and her body swayed.


    "If Imperial Mother doesn''t believe me, you might as well ask Department of War Zhang Xiaozhi. Department of Revenue Liu Xiangqing, the matter of reinstating the crown prince was also mentioned by His Majesty and a few other officials. The few closest officials also expressed their support."


    The empress felt her entire body go numb as she staggered back two steps and fell limply to the ground. No wonder, no wonder the emperor said that she was the one who harmed the crown prince. So that''s what he meant ¡­


    She crawled on the ground and finally cried out. "Your majesty, chenqie was wrong. chenqie was wrong."


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the woman on the ground, his eyes no longer filled with the gentleness of the past, and said, "This son of mine had once wholeheartedly schemed for the empress and the crown prince, and had never coveted the imperial throne. But mother, this son of mine repeatedly plotted and plotted, not even letting this son''s mother off, and even poisoned her medicinal food. Now, if it wasn''t for Eleven''s sake, the phoenix crown on the mother''s head might have already changed hands. The crown prince would not be alive, so the Queen Mother, you have to thank Eleven. "


    The empress shuddered. "How, how did you know?" She thought that she had done it very covertly.


    "If you don''t want people to know, then don''t do it unless you are on your own." Feng Yunzheng turned around and left with a flick of his sleeve.


    "Yunzheng, your mother was wrong, your mother was wrong. You went to plead with the emperor, and after he''s crippled, it''s fine even if you kill me. Please, he can reinstate the crown prince according to the original plan!"


    Feng Yunzheng pulled his robe from the empress''s hand and looked at her indifferently, then said, "It''s too late."


    Feng Yunzheng walked out and the doors of Changchun Palace slowly closed.


    Eleventh Princess Feng Lingyue watched as the palace door slowly closed, and tears slowly rolled down her face ¡ª ¡ª


    [What should I do? What should I do?


    Winter Palace.


    When the sun rose, Xu Xianfei went back to the palace. The palace maids changed her clothes, and she pushed back some of them, leaving behind only her confidant, the golden mama, saying, "Although I managed to escape with my skills by a fluke and was not killed by the venomous snakes, the Queen''s troubles were finally eradicated. At least she won''t feel too much regret."


    Senior Servant Jin stepped forward to help her up onto the bed. "That life was pretty big, he managed to escape time and time again."


    "But if I keep him, my heart will never be at peace. Only if he dies will I be able to be at ease."


    She was about to close her eyes when she suddenly saw a black mass fall from the bed curtain, landing right on her face. A cold and disgusting feeling wrapped around her, causing her to scream out in fear ¡ª


    "Ah, Senior Servant Jin, what, what''s that ¡­"


    "Snake!" Snakes! Empress, it''s a snake! " Senior Servant Jin was also screaming in fear.


    "What, snakes, ah..." Ah ¡­ Someone come quickly! Someone, come! " Xu Xianfei waved her arms in fright as she tumbled off the bed, but the snake was still coiled on her face.


    Senior Servant Jin came back to her senses and rushed over, gritting her teeth. With one hand, she grabbed the snake and flung it to the ground. Consort Xian was so frightened that her face paled and she collapsed to the ground.


    "Ah, and, and, and, and over there, over there, this way ¡­" She had just let out a sigh of relief when she saw many snakes squirming on the ground from under the bed, around the corner, and under the table. They crawled towards her, climbed onto her, and wrapped themselves around her waist.


    Ah!" "Ahhh!" She was so frightened that her eyes were tightly shut and she was screaming. Soon, she could smell a stench coming from below her, but more and more snakes were coming towards her.


    Ah!" Her hand, bitten by a snake, screamed and nearly fainted.


    When the servants outside heard the sound, they hurried over. When they suddenly saw so many snakes, they were so frightened that they stood outside, not daring to enter.


    "You bunch of dog slaves, quickly come in and save the Empress!" That Senior Servant Jin was lying on the ground, sweating profusely with a deathly pale face.


    "Yes, yes ¡­" Some of the servants went to drive the snakes, and some ran out to call for their guards. The entire Winter Palace was thrown into chaos.


    Empress Dowager Xian was bitten by a snake. She collapsed on top of a puddle of urine, her vision turning black as she fainted.


    When the imperial physician heard the news, he rushed over. Everyone grabbed the snakes one by one and carried Consort Xian to bed.


    The sky finally brightened.


    Everyone who had entered the palace to attend the empress dowager''s birthday banquet was still in a state of shock as they rode their respective carriages out of the palace. Tonight, it was as if they''d had a long nightmare.


    The people of the Lian family sat in their carriages as they prepared to leave. The night passed, although it had nothing to do with their own family, but the empress was sent to the cold palace, and the crown prince was punished.


    The other masters and madams did not have the qualifications to enter the palace hall and were unaware of what was happening inside, but they had been kneeling outside the hall the entire time. They also understood that an incredible matter had occurred, and they all had weak legs and wanted to return to the palace as soon as possible to rest.


    His mother had already warned everyone not to mention anything that happened in the palace today. They were not allowed to reveal anything, or else they would be dealt with according to family rules.


    Lian Ruyue leaned against the carriage. She ordered the carriage curtain to be put away so that she could look at the scenery outside.


    The sky was revealing the white color of fish belly, the heaven and earth slightly lit up, the charming day was about to begin again. She slowly closed her eyes and let the cool breeze caress her face ¡ª ¡ª

 C327

    The plan was completed. Xiao Shan was imprisoned and the Xiao family was heavily injured. Xiao Zhenhai was now in a difficult situation and the empress was sent to the Cold Palace.


    "I will never get involved in a fight like this. It''s too scary." At this time, Lian Meng, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth.


    That night, he witnessed with his own eyes how the father and son planned things step by step. There were traps everywhere in this palace, as if there was a huge monster with its mouth wide open, and it was unknown when it would start chewing and devouring people.


    Lian Ru Yue opened her eyes, her tone exceptionally calm as she said, "The struggle for benefits, the struggle for power, is like a huge whirlpool. Sometimes, you don''t even have a choice, you''re swept up in it. Not just the palace, but our residence as well? As if walking on thin ice, every step is extremely shocking. "


    She had already anticipated that the Xiao Clan would seize the opportunity to make trouble. With this, she believed that even if the Xiao Clan were to stir up trouble, it would be of no use. After being together with Leng Mei for so long, she already knew that the Ninth Prince''s subordinates were reliable.


    "Elder sister, could it be that there isn''t a place that isn''t deceptive and simple?" Lian Fang was like a pure crystal. No matter what he experienced, no matter how bizarre his background was, his heart always had a transparent and pure piece. It was also the place that Ru Yue wanted to protect the most.


    "I don''t know, maybe." However, she had never encountered one before. From her previous life until now, she was constantly being plotted against. It was just that in this life, she had learned how to protect herself and how to take revenge on her enemies.


    Although he didn''t hear anything from Ru Yue, Lian Fang felt that everything that happened tonight was related to his sister. He looked at the person in front of him through the gray haze, and his heart clenched in pain.


    "Elder sister, this is for you." Suddenly, as if he was performing a magic trick, he took out something from behind him, placed it in front of Lian Ruyue, and mischievously shook it.


    Lian Ruyue''s eyes lit up when she saw it, and her face exposed a touch of brilliant smile that she hadn''t seen in a long time, and happily said, "Sugar Gourd! "Yi''er, where did you find this?"


    When Lian Meng saw her smile, he immediately felt satisfied and also smiled. He placed the string of candied fruits in Lian Lu Yue''s hand and said, "When we were eating, I saw some fruits wrapped in syrup. They looked crystal clear and very tasty.


    Lian Lu Yue took a bite and revealed an expression of child''s satisfaction. "It''s really very delicious. Am I too hungry?"


    "Eat." Lian Fu stretched out his hand and caught it under her chin, so that the syrup wouldn''t accidentally fall off and stain her clothes.


    She raised her head and looked at the bright and gloomy young man in front of her. It was the same way in the past, every time she finished a task, Lian Lian Fang would stand by her side and ask if she was good or not, or give her something to eat.


    Then, did this mean that the old Lian Fu had returned?


    "Yi''er, you will always be my little brother. You will never change."


    "Mm, I know. You go ahead and eat." He smiled and nodded, though his heart was bleeding.


    At this moment, in the Prince of Yue''s manor.


    Feng Qianyue had just stepped into the prince''s manor when the imperial edict from the hind leg arrived. He didn''t even have time to undo the cloak on his body before he knelt on the ground to receive the edict ¡ª


    "Four kings, Feng Qianyue. From today onwards, the prince shall descend upon the position of duke ¡­"


    The tone of the imperial edict was sharp and emotionless, directly lowering Feng Qianyue from a prince to a duke. From then on, his position and rank was one rank lower than the princes Feng Yunzheng and Feng Ye ¡ª ¡ª


    Sure enough, Xiao Shan''s few words in his essay had put the Emperor in his heart. He had punished Xiao Shan by giving Xiao Zhenhai a warning. Now, he was also going to give him a warning!


    This meant that royal father no longer trusted him ¡­


    His years of planning, years of enduring humiliation, years of operating and accumulating all these could be considered as all of his efforts to be in vain!


    "This son thanks royal father for his grace. Long live royal father." Even though the teeth in his mouth were almost shattered from biting, Feng Qianyue still silently swallowed the blood. He respectfully received the imperial edict, and reverently expressed his gratitude.


    When the eunuch who was waiting for the decree left, he gripped it tightly. His entire body trembled, and his eyes reddened. The veins on his forehead were exposed.


    A duke! A duke!


    A crescent moon, Feng Yunzheng!


    Don''t laugh too early. This King will definitely not admit defeat!


    "Ying Kong, here''s the brush and ink!" He regained his composure and slowly put away the imperial edict, offering it up to the most eye-catching corner of the study.


    "Your Highness, you''re here." He had followed Feng Qianyue since he was young, and had personally witnessed how Feng Qianyue slowly gained in strength one step at a time. He held up a brush, ink, and paper as he stood by the side, silently looking at his master.


    "Ying Kong, don''t worry. This King won''t be easily defeated!" "I used to have nothing, and even if I had nothing more, I wouldn''t be afraid to grind the ink!" Feng Qianyue sat behind the desk and spoke with incomparable tranquility.


    "Yes, this lowly general swears to follow him until his death!" Ying Kong lowered his head to grind the ink. Feng Qianyue''s face was expressionless as he quickly wrote a written confession letter to express his humility to the Emperor.


    It wasn''t over yet, he wouldn''t give up, he wouldn''t!


    Before she could even bite down on the last candied flakes, her path was blocked. The person in front of her stood on top of a tall handsome horse. With a spear in hand, he viciously thrust forward, directly cutting off the top of her carriage.


    Their carriage moved very slowly, and by this time, Lian Mother and Lian Yanqing''s carriage had already traveled very far.


    Qing Dai and Yun Xiang trembled as they looked at the little marquis, who stood so high up in front of them.


    "Xiao He, what do you want to do?" Lian Lian Fang immediately jumped down from the carriage and stood in front of Lian Ru Yue. The young man''s face unconsciously revealed the domineering aura of a man. He didn''t even cower in front of Xiao He.


    "Hmph ¡­" He had gone through hundreds of battles, so he naturally did not have any regard for this wet behind the ears "brat." He was extremely arrogant and said, "Who do you think you are? The person this general is looking for is Lian Rubing Moon."


    "Hmph." Even the incantation did not place any importance on this great general whose might could shake the world. Although he had yet to succeed in his career, in his bones, he had an aura of nobility that no one could ignore. He turned around and glanced at Lian Ruyue.


    "My sister is hungry, she is currently eating a sweet gourd, no matter how important the Heavenly Treasure Great General is, wait for my sister to finish eating first."


    Feeling the provocation from the incantation, Xiao He slightly narrowed his eyes. His eyes emitted a trace of a dangerous aura. The long spear in his hand slowly revolved and his entire body emitted a strong killing intent.

 C328

    Xiao He slightly narrowed his eyes as he felt the provocation from the incantation. His eyes emitted a dangerous aura as the long spear in his hand slowly revolved, emitting a strong killing intent from his entire body.


    When he felt the murderous aura in Xiao He''s body, he moved his body slightly to block his elder sister behind him. His hand secretly clenched the short sword hidden in his sleeve, and his eyes were filled with vigilance; as long as Xiao He attacks, he will fight for his elder sister!


    "I wonder why the young duke is looking for me?" Lian Ruyue calmly finished the last "Sugar Gourd". Her hand gently pulled away her incantation, exposing herself to Xiao He''s line of sight.


    "Shua!" The long spear in Xiao He''s hand pierced the top of Lian Meng''s head, directly towards Lian Rue. However, Ru Yue didn''t even blink as she calmly looked at the sharp blade that was only inches away from her face.


    Lian Ruyue, I remember that a few days ago, my big brother came back and told me that there was a quarrel with you at the entrance of the Jadeite Pavilion. It was just a few days ago, yet today''s incident happened. Xiao He''s fierce gaze was locked tightly onto Lian Rue Yue as he asked.


    Lian Xiyue snorted lightly and said, "I didn''t expect that not only is the Grand General''s fighting ability formidable, but his wild imagination is also extraordinary. Why didn''t he say those words in front of the emperor just now?"


    "You''re sharp tongued, cunning, and scheming; Lian Ruyue, don''t be too proud. I admit that you''re very good at scheming, but your luck won''t always be this good." Xiao He sneered.


    In fact, after exchanging a few rounds of blows, he could already see that Lian Lu Yue was not someone to be trifled with. In this world, not many people could be so calm while facing his weapon, but Lian Ru Yue could ¡ª


    From the bottom of his heart, Xiao He admired this young girl''s courage, but unfortunately, her surname was Lian and his surname was Xiao. Xiao He admired this young girl''s courage from the bottom of his heart, but unfortunately, her surname was Lian and his surname was Xiao.


    "The young duke is wrong. I''ve never relied on luck to keep Linyue alive. I relied on this." Lian Ruyue pointed at her head. Her temperament was cold and unyielding.


    "Really? Holy sh * t, it''s this!" Xiao He''s eyes went cold as the long spear in his hand swiftly moved forward ¡ª ¡ª


    "Clang!" Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain on the back of his hand. His fingers slightly bent, and the long spear in his hand dropped down. He clenched it tightly and turned back abruptly...


    His tall figure bathed in the dusk, and was dressed in a silver robe. Occasionally, there was a breeze that blew past, causing his robe to float along with his ink-black hair.


    Behind him was the guard Ye Feng, who had just used a concealed weapon to hit the back of his hand. Ye Feng couldn''t help but be secretly surprised, this Heavenly Treasure Great General Xiao He was indeed not some ordinary person, he had already used 80% of his hidden weapon, an ordinary person''s hand was about to break, but this Xiao He''s hand was only trembling, and the long spear in his hand actually didn''t fall.


    What a pity, such a talent, how good would it be to be of use to the Ninth Prince.


    When Xiao He saw the ninth prince, he was startled for a moment before jumping down from his steed. He inserted his spear into the ground and knelt on one knee. "Xiao He pays his respects to Your Highness. Your Highness is thousands of years old."


    Feng Yunzheng had a faint smile on his face as he asked, "Is the way back to the Xiao estate this way? This King remembers that it doesn''t seem to be the case. " His voice was clear and bright like the spring wind, yet it carried a trace of an oppressive aura, causing people to feel a faint sense of pressure.


    Xiao He slowly clenched his spear, his eyes narrowing. "Your Highness didn''t remember wrongly. It really isn''t this path. This general will take his leave now."


    "Alright, let''s go, great general Tianbao." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Xiao He stood up and nodded before taking his leave. As he passed by Feng Yunzheng, he turned around to glance at Ye Feng ¡ª ¡ª


    Just now, this person had hit the back of his hand.


    Humph, he turned his head, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted upwards, revealing a trace of coldness. He''s a good hand!


    Seeing that Xiao He had left, Lian Meng looked at Lian Meng Yue and then at Feng Yunzheng. He said, "Big sister, I''ll go chase grandma''s carriage and tell her. Otherwise, she''ll worry if I''m late."


    After saying that, he turned towards Feng Yunzheng and nodded his head. Then, he turned around and hopped onto the white horse at the side and rode off. No one could see the expression on his face at this moment.


    Night Wind also did his best to escape.


    There were only two people left. One of them was sitting on the carriage, leaning his head against the railing, graceful and young, with no worries in his life. The other was standing under the carriage, looking magnificent, peerless in the world, with the jade pendant at his waist emitting a faint glow in the light.


    The two of them did not speak, but there was a hint of sweetness in the air.


    "You don''t seem surprised to see me?" After a long while, Feng Yunzheng slightly pouted and said.


    "I''m used to it." Lian Ruyue shrugged and said.


    That''s right, he did not know when it started, but whenever the situation arose, he would appear in all sorts of different forms.


    "Haha ¡­" Feng Yunzheng laughed. Yue''er''s words caused his mood to improve greatly.


    He stared at her, then suddenly frowned. He tilted his neck and said, "I''m tired. Can I borrow a place to sit?"


    When the moon had set, she said, "It''s almost daybreak, does Your Highness not need to return to the palace?"


    Feng Yunzheng gave a bright smile, then got into the carriage and sat across her. The originally spacious carriage seemed to suddenly narrow down, and Lian Yue felt that the surrounding air suddenly became scorching hot.


    Feng Yunzheng reached out and stroked her head, his actions containing boundless love and doting, and he softly said, "Truly a little fool. I want to talk to you more, so I''m not willing to go home. I''ve been waiting here for your carriage to pass by, and after standing here for a long time, my feet are sore. Look."


    He lifted his feet and wriggled them, like a child.


    Lian Ru Yue''s face reddened. "It''s the same tomorrow."


    "No, I need to see him now." Feng Yunzheng suddenly approached, her face almost touching hers. The warm breath gently caressed Lian Rue''s face, causing her face to become even redder. Her heart unconsciously jumped and her hands couldn''t help but tightly clench the cushion beside her.


    Feng Yunzheng''s eyes stared deeply at her. Her skin was as bright as snow, her facial features were picturesque, and her face was delicate and beautiful. Her eyes were like stars, and under the hazy morning light, her entire body emitted a tranquil beauty.


    His gaze finally settled on her lips. Her lips quivered like two willow leaves, looking like plump cherries. He waited for his master to pick them.


    His heart skipped a beat and he closed his eyes. Slowly, he moved closer to her lips ¡ª ¡ª


    From his previous life to his current one, he had been waiting for this for an entire lifetime.

 C329

    Realizing Feng Yunzheng''s intention, Lian Yue''s heartbeat suddenly became extremely rapid. Her face was about to burn up as she involuntarily pursed her lips and tightened her grip ¡ª ¡ª


    She had never been so nervous, had never thought of this step, and her breathing quickened.


    Feng Yunzheng felt Lian Yue''s nervousness. Finally, when there was only a small distance between their lips, he opened his eyes and stopped. Looking at her ear which was so red that it was about to drip blood, he looked at her for a long time ¡ª ¡ª


    He finally slowly stepped back and gently caressed the hair on her forehead. Then, with his back leaning against the carriage, he placed his hands on his chest and closed his eyes, saying:


    "I''ll sleep here for a while. I''ll come back to the manor later."


    Lian Ruyue saw that he closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep. She quietly let out a sigh of relief while covering her chest with her hands ¡ª


    What happened to her? She should have pushed him away without hesitation and kicked him out of the carriage. She should have been scolding him for being a retainer. Why did she ¡­ He was actually foolishly waiting to not move at all!


    What was the difference between her and an ordinary girl?


    She had come back to live her life for revenge. She had said before that she would not be moved in this life. She would not be moved in this one, she would not love, she would not love, she would live this lonely life, and it would be enough to see her enemies go to hell one by one.


    How could she ¡­


    "In this life, there is no hope for the crown prince to reestablish his position." Lian Ruyue was in the midst of indulging in her fantasies, blushing from not knowing what to do. Suddenly, Feng Yunzheng spoke. When he spoke, his eyes were still closed, and his thick eyelashes formed a fan-shaped shadow under his eyelids.


    In this life? Lian Yue''s heart skipped a beat when she heard those three words. She opened her eyes wide and raised her head to look at the man in front of her in surprise. Her palms started to heat up and her mouth opened slightly, but no words came out.


    "Since the re-establishment of the crown prince has already changed, I wonder if the fate of Eleven will change in this life. I still don''t know how she died in her previous life, and furthermore, there is no memorial tablet for her in Supreme Harmony Hall." Feng Yunzheng continued to speak with his eyes closed. His voice was occasionally calm, as if he was narrating an extremely ordinary matter.


    "Fourth Royal Brother must not understand why we know so many secrets. In this lifetime, it will be too difficult for him to ascend to the throne ¡­" Feng Yunzheng continued.


    Even Moon''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated. The blood in his entire body seemed to boil as the hairs on his body stood up!


    "Your Highness, you, how did you know this? How did you know ¡­" The crown prince, Feng Ming, had been reinstated while the eleventh princess had passed away at a young age. All of this happened in her previous life, and only a reincarnated person like her would know about this.


    Could it be that Ninth Prince also ¡­


    In her mind, she recalled the scene of Lian Shiya carrying a human head in front of her in her previous life.


    Her whole body was burning hot, and her heart felt as if it was being stabbed by a sharp weapon. Her breathing became more and more rapid, and she was almost unable to breathe.


    "Ninth Prince, is that you?" Finally, she asked. Two streams of cold tears flowed down her pure white face. She looked deeply at the man before her through her misty eyes ¡­


    His tears also slowly rolled down from his tightly shut eyes.


    Hearing her words, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at her. It was as if he had seen his entire past life. He choked with sobs as he said, "Your red veil has fallen."


    Lian Ru Yue''s heart shook violently. These were the words he had said to her the day she married Feng Qianyue, when her red hair was blown away by the wind and landed in his hands.


    He remembered the day she got married, he was dressed in a white brocade robe and his sleeves were fluttering in the wind. He had a purple and gold crown on his head and his whole body was emitting a cold and noble aura.


    She was so nervous that she almost stopped breathing. Her face was red and hot, and her earlobes seemed to be about to drip with blood. This was the first time she was so close to a man other than Feng Qianyue, and for a moment, she forgot to take back her lost head.


    He smiled and slowly lifted the hood back over her head. When the red cap was slowly lowered, his face slowly disappeared from her sight, so she didn''t know what expression he had on his face. She seemed to hear a soft sigh from him, but it didn''t seem to be there.


    "After we go back, ask the imperial physician to make you some ointment and apply it. Don''t touch the water, don''t take things, ask the palace maid to help while we eat ¡­"


    "This handkerchief can be used to wipe away tears, but it''s better to use it to wipe away blood. No one will ever be able to see your tears. And blood will hurt, won''t it?"


    Feng Yunzheng continued to speak. As Lian Ruyue listened, her cheeks streamed with tears. Her hands tightly covered her mouth; she was afraid that she would cry ¡­


    This was what he had told her in his previous life! She still remembered it clearly.


    After that battle with Lian Shiya, she suddenly felt both physically and mentally exhausted. She became dispirited and even developed the thought of giving up the throne, staying away from the Imperial Palace, and staying away from all that was going on.


    She ordered the palace maids and eunuchs by her side to withdraw as she slowly walked along the imperial garden''s least visited pathway. A light breeze blew, and pieces of peach blossoms floated down from the roadside as she thought back to her grudge with Feng Qianyue, including Shiya. Her heart ached to the point that she almost couldn''t breathe.


    Normally, she would not show any signs of weakness in front of others, because she was the Empress and the master of the Six Palaces.


    But at this moment, when there was no one by her side, she could no longer control her emotions. She stopped walking, leaned her back against the rock garden, and closed her eyes. Tears of exhaustion and sadness rolled down her ice-cold face.


    Right at this moment, the Ninth Prince appeared in front of her, bandaged her wounds in panic, and told her not to be weak or cower, that she would rather let the enemy see her blood than let the enemy see her tears.


    It''s him! It''s him! It really was him!


    "Ninth Prince, it''s you, it''s you, it''s you right? You didn''t die, right?" Lian Ru Yue finally cried out. Her tears wet her face and also wet Feng Yunzheng''s heart.


    Although, in the past, there were many times she suspected that the Ninth Prince had some clever plans, she never thought that he would be reborn along with her!


    The miracle of rebirth had not only happened to her, but also to him.


    "It''s me, Yue Er. I''m here too. You''re not alone." Feng Yunzheng raised his hand and wiped away the tears on her face bit by bit.


    Lian Ruyue could no longer control herself as she laid in his embrace, crying out loud.


    Her heart clenched in pain, but she was also very happy.


    Feng Yunzheng closed his eyes and tightly embraced the person in his embrace. He used his strength to almost massage her into his body. Tears fell from his face onto her hair.

 C330

    Great! Great!


    The Ninth Prince was reborn with her!


    It must be that God saw that she was wronged, a kind of compensation for her miserable life, allowing her to give some warmth during her lonely rebirth.


    God, thank you!


    Ever since she was reborn, for the first time, Lian Yueyue deeply felt that the heavens were not too bad for her!


    "Eldest Miss, Eldest Madam has been frightened and has lost her vital energy. Doctor Lu said that she hasn''t passed through the dangerous period yet!" Lian Ruyue was still immersed in the joy of being reborn together with Feng Yunzheng. Just as she got off the carriage, she saw Senior Servant Tai rushing over, her face full of urgency.


    What?


    Lian Ru Yue''s expression became serious as she withdrew the happiness in her heart. She then quickly rushed toward the Fu An Courtyard.


    When he arrived at Fuan Courtyard, he saw Lian''s mother and Lian Yanqing, who had returned to the residence first, anxiously waiting in the outer room. The maids were coming and going, carrying hot water, tormenting themselves.


    Even his mother was nervously instructing Huang Cen, "Quick, quickly go to my place and bring me that thousand-year-old ginseng. No matter how much effort you put into it, you have to protect my wife and grandson!"


    Lian Yan Qing frowned as he paced back and forth. The entire yard was filled with a tense atmosphere.


    "Elder sister, mother, she ¡­" Lian Meng, who came back first, saw Lian Meng Yue and took two steps forward. He didn''t know about the matter of a woman giving birth, he only knew that the First Wife''s womb was in critical danger and he was very nervous.


    "Don''t panic!" Lian Ruyue quickly walked into the inner room and saw the First Wife lying on the bed with her eyes closed. Her face was pale and beads of sweat were dripping down her cheeks. The expression on her face was one of fear and pain.


    Senior Servant Zhou was waiting to the side. When she saw Lian Yue, she quickly kneeled on the ground and said, "Eldest Miss, this old servant is guilty. This old servant didn''t protect Eldest Madam properly!"


    "Now is not the time to talk about this. Get up first." Compared to the other people''s nervousness, Lian Ru Yue appeared exceptionally calm.


    In his previous life, his mother only had her and Lian Fu. In this life, he had never been pregnant before. Could it be ¡­ Would a mother never have a third child in her life?


    "Yue Er ¡­" When the First Lady heard Lian Yueyue''s voice, she opened her eyes and extended her hand to her.


    "Mother." Lian Ruyue quickly walked over and tightly held the first wife''s hand. Her fingertips were ice-cold, and her face was turning paler and paler.


    "Mother is useless."


    "Mother, don''t be discouraged. I heard that the fetus in my womb is connected to my mother''s heart. Mother, you must become strong. Don''t be afraid, don''t give up. The baby will feel it too." Lian Ru Yue consoled the First Madam.


    "¡­" The First Lady nodded vigorously.


    Lian Ruyue turned to ask Doctor Lu, "Doctor Lu, how is it now?"


    After Dr. Lu gave his first wife a shot, he said, "Eldest Miss, Eldest Madam was too shocked and her pregnancy was unstable. I''ve already used the Body Soothing Medicine and I''m losing the needle, but what about the results ¡­" This old one is also not 100% sure. Everything will depend on the good fortune of this baby in my womb. "


    To see the birth of the fetus in his womb?


    Lian Ruyue heard these words and felt as if a hundred needles had ruthlessly pierced her heart. She thought of her own child, who was not even a month old yet had been cut out to treat Lian Shiya''s heartache ¡­


    That bloody mass, that beating heart, those trembling little hands and feet, that posture of begging for help!


    Her child, she did not have the ability to protect him, and thus, he was killed miserably.


    The fetus in the mother''s arms must not be like this.


    There was no expression on her face, making her look extremely cold-blooded. She quickly walked out of the room and instructed the emperor. "Father, please quickly enter the palace and ask esteemed wangfei to send Imperial Physician Rong over ¡­"


    "Imperial Physician Rong is here!" Before she could finish her words, she heard a voice coming from outside.


    Lian Ruyue''s heart filled with joy. If she said ''fuck'', then it was'' fuck ''!


    Imperial Physician Rong had been in the palace for many years and had once protected the child of the current empress dowager. He was of high moral standing and had now become the Imperial Physician of the Imperial Physician, one of the Imperial Physician of the Imperial Physician Grand Hospital.


    He was only interested in the womb for the sake of the concubines in the imperial harem. It would be very difficult for an ordinary person to invite her.


    "Imperial Physician Rong." Lian Yan Qing''s face revealed a happy expression. He cupped his fists as he stepped forward.


    "Madame, Prime Minister, eldest miss, this lowly one is here on the orders of the Imperial Concubine to protect the eldest lady''s womb. Please lead the way." Imperial Physician Rong said.


    So it was sent by Imperial Concubine Liang!


    "Imperial Physician Rong, this way, please." There was no time to think and talk much. Senior Servant Ru Yue led Imperial Physician Rong into the inner rooms. Imperial Physician Rong walked to the head of the bed and started checking her pulse, inquiring about Imperial Physician Lu''s matters.


    Lian Ruyue was standing at the side, clenching her hands tightly, looking at every step that Imperial Physician Rong made.


    At this moment, Clear Spring Academy.


    Aunt Xiao was whipped in front of all the servants. Her body was full of wounds and she was in so much pain that she curled up on the ground. She screamed with all her might, but she didn''t call any of the guards over.


    Finally, she coldly looked at her and said, "Don''t provoke the big miss!"


    After saying that, he left expressionlessly.


    "How dare you!" "It''s the opposite!" Madame Xiao laid on the ground, waiting for Leng Mei to leave before shrieking, "Someone come, someone come quickly! Where are they all dead?!" Seeing this lady get beaten, are you all dead? "


    At this moment, the servants hiding in the courtyard, frightened by the cold eyebrows, came out trembling to help support the Xiao family.


    "This lowly slave, if she dares to hit me, I will definitely not spare her!" Madam Xiao was utterly humiliated. After being beaten to such a state, she was so angry that she vomited blood. However, as soon as the servant touched her, she cried out in pain.


    After struggling to get up from the ground, Madam Xiao lay on her bed and cried out ''Ouch! Ouch!''. A few maidservants hurried over to help her change her clothes. Her clothes had been broken by Leng Mei''s whip.


    "There''s no need to change it!" I''ll go find the old mistress and the old master and have them judge the situation. Does this young mistress even put this old lady in her eyes? I, Xiao Xian Min, have lived for so many years, but I was actually beaten up by a lowly maid! I would like an explanation. "


    Hearing her words, the maidservants did not dare to go forward.


    "Where''s Third Miss? Where''s Senior Servant Zhen? Why hasn''t she returned yet?"


    The maidservant, Bai Wei, stepped forward and said, "Third Young Miss and Senior Servant Zhen have not returned since they left."


    "He''s not back yet?" A trace of doubt flashed through the Xiao family''s old patriarch''s eyes, and his body was once again in pain. "What''s the situation with the First Wife?"


    "Senior Servant Tai on the other side led her servants and caught two thieves. After beating them up, she threw them into the pool, saying that she wanted to wait for the old master to come back and punish them. As for the First Madam, I heard that Doctor Lu is currently thinking of a way to treat the unstable fetus. "


    "Fetal instability?" The Xiao family''s old patriarch laughed coldly and said, "It''s no wonder you''re able to protect your child at such a young age."


    As she spoke, she touched her belly and thought, I was just beaten up by that damned bitch. I might as well pretend to be beaten to the point where the child dribbles off. Then, I won''t have to continue acting anymore.

 C331

    Thinking of this, the Xiao Clan''s eyes revealed a cold and sinister scheme. She endured the pain and instructed:


    "Hurry and get Dong mama over here."


    "Yes." After a while, Senior Servant Dong came in, and the Xiao family let the others leave, Ya said in a low voice, "Senior Dong, I plan to take this opportunity to slip through the door and place the blame on that lowly servant Green Branch. This way, if I am found guilty of causing harm to a servant, she will definitely be punished, and in the future, I can use this matter to pressure her.


    Senior Servant Dong looked at Lady Xiao''s stomach and said, "That won''t be difficult. This servant will prepare chicken blood and place it under the Madam''s skirt. Madame can just say that her stomach hurts."


    "Then hurry and prepare the chicken blood. Be careful, don''t let anyone find out." Even if she wanted to slip through the door, she couldn''t let Lian Ruyue and Green Branch, this lowly maidservant, get away with it. She wanted to drag them, master and servant, to a pool of chicken blood to be buried with her!


    "Yes, ma''am." Dong mama walked to the door and stopped.


    "What''s wrong? Is there a problem? " Seeing this, the Xiao Clan''s heart tightened as they hurriedly asked.


    "Are you sure you want to slip?" Dong mama turned her head and looked into Madam Xiao''s eyes as she asked.


    That''s right, was she really going to slide? When Dong mama asked about her heart, she hesitated. She looked at the jade pendant that the madame had bestowed upon her. If the fetus in her womb was gone, she would be sent to the "cold palace" once more.


    "Madam ¡­" At this moment, the maidservant, Bai Wei, hurried in and reported, "Madam, this servant just arrived from the Fuan Courtyard. The empress dowager''s pregnancy was saved, and Imperial Physician Rong personally came to protect it."


    "What, Imperial Physician Rong? How can they get Imperial Physician Rong? " Madam Xiao had also heard that Imperial Physician Rong was adept at protecting the womb. Even the empress dowager wouldn''t be able to invite Imperial Physician Rong if she wasn''t favored by the empress dowager and the emperor. Why was he here personally now?


    "They weren''t invited. I heard that esteemed imperial concubine specially sent Imperial Physician Rong here." Bai Wei replied.


    "A good Imperial Consort?" Madam Xiao was startled. How could a virtuous Imperial Concubine send Imperial Physician Rong here so promptly for the sake of Xue Rongxue? This was a great honor for a Imperial Concubine. Who didn''t know of her position in the palace?!


    Her mind suddenly quivered ¡ª it was the moon! He must have had a relationship with the ninth prince!


    How could the lives of these two mother and daughter become so good? Shouldn''t all of this belong to her and Ya''er?


    "Oh my god, why did you keep teasing me? If she gave birth to a son again, what hope would I have in my life!"


    At this moment, the Xiao family felt exceptionally desolate. She was childless, while Rong Xue was just cutting leaves off her branches. Why, on what basis? She was currently regretting that she didn''t have enough medicinal strength, so she could have just drugged her to death.


    When Senior Servant Dong saw this, she motioned for Bai Wei to get off the stage and walked to the side of Lady Xiao. She asked, "Actually, Madam isn''t insisting on a mischievous embryo. This servant has another method, but it''s just that it requires taking a risk."


    "Is there any other way?" "Tell me, I''ll take any risk." she asked in a trembling voice. She was really not willing to see how Rong Xue got pregnant while she was still alive!


    "Madam ¡­" Dong mama approached Lady Xiao''s ear and said these things. Lady Xiao abruptly opened her eyes wide. At first, it was shock, but then she became somewhat afraid and asked:


    "Is, is this possible? "There''s still half a year''s time. If something happens and I''m discovered, Master will definitely not let me go."


    Senior Servant Dong said, "Madam, this servant is only giving you a suggestion. I''ll let you have the idea yourself." However, because the Madam cannot have children, this is her last chance. "


    The prerequisite for her to have a slip tire was that the Rong family would have a slide tire as well. However, if the Rong family''s flat tire was still intact, then she would have nothing. Even if she punished Lian Ru Yue and Leng Mei, she wouldn''t be able to obtain any other benefits.


    She said, "I can''t bear to see a child become a wolf. Now, this is the only way left, just do it. It''s just that this time, it''s even more convenient for me to let Ru Yue and Lu Zhi off!" Change my clothes. "


    In order to continue protecting the fetus in her womb, she could not go to her mother and Lian Yanqing to clamor and complain about the state of Yueyue and Icy brows. Otherwise, if they let Doctor Lu check her pulse, she would be exposed.


    "This time, I''ve lost teeth and swallowed blood! I''ll just find another opportunity to take revenge next time! "


    She changed into a new set of clothes, concealing the whip marks on her arms. She also smeared makeup on her face, making the whip marks appear less obvious.


    "Let''s go. The First Madam has been frightened. As a younger sister, I should go and have a look no matter what. Otherwise, I might be in trouble."


    "Weird, it''s already middle of the day. Where did Ya''er and Senior Servant Zhen go? "All of you, quickly go and look." As the Xiao family walked out of the Clear Spring Academy''s gate, they suddenly recalled that Lian Shiya and Senior Servant Zhen had arrived and ordered them.


    Fuan Courtyard.


    It was not until noon that the First Wife''s pulse finally stabilized and she was able to escape danger. She then drank the medicine and fell into a deep sleep.


    Imperial Physician Rong instructed the servants in the room to pay attention before preparing to leave. Lian Yan Qing ordered the steward to place a box on the ground. Inside the box was filled with gold.


    "It''s all thanks to the imperial physician this time, please accept this one''s kind intentions."


    "That''s right, Imperial Physician Rong. It''s all thanks to you this time. You''re the benefactor of our Lian family." Even her mother was moved to tears. "Please accept this little bit of kindness."


    Imperial Physician Rong quickly declined. "Madam, Prime Minister, please do not do anything. Imperial Concubine has shown me great kindness. Since Empress Dowager has opened her mouth, this humble servant will do his best. This gift cannot be accepted, otherwise, this lowly official will have no face to meet Imperial Concubine." In the future, this lowly subordinate will come to your estate once a month to treat the eldest wife''s illness until the child in her womb is safely born. This is also what the imperial concubine has instructed. "


    Despite his mother and Lian Yanqing repeatedly pushing and shoving him, Imperial Physician Rong refused to take a single cent. Since Yan Qing was helpless, he personally sent Imperial Physician Rong out. When he arrived at the door, Lian Yanqing said:


    "Imperial Physician Rong, let''s talk this way. Do you know why Imperial Concubine invited you to come and keep my wife''s child alive?"


    When Imperial Physician Rong heard this, a mysterious smile appeared on his face. "Honored Prime Minister, we''ll have to ask that young miss in your estate. This lowly one has heard that the ninth palace went to beg the imperial concubine."


    "Ninth Prince?" A hint of reverie flashed across Lian Yanqing''s eyes.


    Imperial Physician Rong clasped her hands. "This humble servant congratulates the Prime Minister." With that, he laughed three times and got into the carriage.


    Lian Yanqing stood at his original position as he pondered over the words of Imperial Physician Rong in his mind. Suddenly, his mind jolted and a smile appeared on his face. He turned around and walked back to the front hall ¡ª ¡ª


    Master Mo An said that Yue Er was an extremely valuable person. It seemed like he wasn''t lying!

 C332

    Fuan Courtyard.


    As soon as she walked into the courtyard, she saw the cold brows that guarded the door with her arms crossed. She was startled; this lowly slave, she was just a servant, but her aura was even more vigorous than a lord''s. Where in the world did she find such a person?


    "Madam, the First Lady invites you in." At this moment, Dazzling Spring walked out and lifted the curtain as he spoke.


    Mistress Xiao looked at her in silence, an unfathomable smile on her face. "Lady Chen Xiang, you''ve worked hard. You even opened a curtain for me."


    "Mistress, please come in."


    Lady Xiao snorted lightly and walked over the threshold. When Chen Xiang turned her head, she saw Leng Mei''s pair of cold eyes staring at her with no expression. She was startled and quickly nodded and walked in.


    The moment Madam Xiao walked in, she saw Lian Ru Yue sitting in front of the eldest wife''s bed, feeding her medicine. From the looks of it, her baby had really stabilized.


    "Sister, I heard everything, it''s a good thing that you''re fine, sister heard that you got pregnant, so she hasn''t slept for the whole night." Sister, I heard everything, it''s a good thing that you''re fine, sister heard that you got pregnant, and she wasn''t asleep for the whole night.


    The first wife nodded and said, "You''re pregnant, so you should take good care of your own body. There''s no need to specially run over here."


    Lian Ruyue handed the bowl to Qing Dai, looked at Madam Xiao''s stomach, and asked while holding back the whip marks on her arms under her sleeves, "Madam, did you slip a foot?" I don''t know if the fetus is alright, but Doctor Lu hasn''t left, so why don''t we ask him to come over and let you have a look? "


    "No, no, no, there''s no need. It''s just a slight slip, so it''s not a big deal." She immediately changed the topic and said, "Yesterday, I heard that I was at the Clear Spring Academy. I heard that it was because of a thief that caused my elder sister to become angry. If I were to catch her, I would have to give her a severe punishment."


    "That''s right, we must definitely punish him severely." Lian Ruyue said. Her voice was as cold as ice, causing the Xiao family''s hearts to tremble when they heard it.


    "Eldest Miss, Madam, Master will invite the two of you to the front hall." At this moment, a voice came from outside.


    "Mother, take a rest. I''ll be right back." Even Rue Ru Yue settled down the first wife and had Leng Mei and Senior Servant Tai stand guard in the courtyard. Only then did they head out with Lady Xiao.


    When they arrived at the front hall, they found out that as soon as the matter with the eldest wife was over, Lian Yanqing had started questioning them about what had happened in the manor last night.


    he asked gravely. "What happened last night that frightened the First Lady?" "Tell me everything in detail."


    Zhou mama knelt down. "Yes, master, there was a thief in the mansion last night, who went to the lord''s study to steal something. The eldest lady was worried that the lord''s important official duties had been stolen, so she rushed out, but the servants were in a state of chaos. They rushed in without even looking at the eldest lady, and only then were the doctors frightened."


    "Stolen? "My General''s Estate has always been heavily guarded. Where did this thief come from?"


    Last night, just as the First Madam was about to fall asleep, she heard someone shouting ''catch the thief'' outside, saying that the thief snuck into the Old Master''s study and stole something. As soon as we stepped out of Fuan Courtyard, we saw that the servants were all running towards the Old Master''s study. Zhou mama replied.


    "Have you caught any thieves? Where are they now?" Lian Ruyue asked while standing beside her mother.


    "Master, Eldest Miss, the thief was captured last night and tied up with a gunny sack, waiting for Master to come back." That Senior Servant Tai said.


    "Catch him and bring him in!" Lian Yan Qing ordered coldly.


    Several guards came in with two sacks and threw them on the ground. The person inside was still feebly struggling.


    The Xiao family''s people coldly laughed. It was unknown which unlucky bastard was the one that was caught as the scapegoat, because they didn''t encounter any thieves last night.


    "Open the sack." Lian Yanqing tightened his face. If the news that the Prime Minister''s residence had been robbed were to be spread out, he would really be laughing his teeth out!


    "Yes sir!" A few maidservants stepped forward, opened the sack, and forcefully flipped it open, causing the person inside to roll out ¡­


    When they saw the person who came out from the sack, everyone immediately paled and shouted:


    "Isn''t this Third Young Miss and Senior Servant Zhen? How did he become a thief? "


    What? There was no time for the smile on Lady Xiao''s face to fade. Upon hearing these words, she pushed through the crowd and ran over to take a look. Who else could it be other than Lian Shiya and Senior Servant Zhen?


    That Senior Servant Zhen was drenched from head to toe, her old face turning a dark purple. Like a fish on the verge of death, she occasionally moved.


    Even Shiya was drenched from head to toe. Her hair was messily stuck to her bruised and swollen face. In her eyes, there was a swollen old man with blood flowing out from under her cheekbones. After soaking in the water for an entire night, the makeup on her face had turned blurry, making her look like a ferocious female ghost.


    "Ya, why is it third sister? Weren''t you the ones who caught the thief? Why did you capture your third sister? " Lian Ruyue had a face full of surprise as she asked while blinking her eyes. However, the corners of her eyes held a trace of an imperceptible smile.


    "Ya Er!" The Xiao family''s old patriarch shouted in shock as he hurriedly squatted on the ground, "You! What happened to you?!" Who did this to you? "Who?"


    Lian Shiya tightly gripped Lady Xiao''s hand, her lips trembling. She wanted to stand up, but her whole body was in pain; it was unknown if she had already been submerged in water for the whole night or if her foot was injured. Just as she stood up, she slipped again.


    "What''s going on? Is this how you caught the thief? " Seeing Lian Shiya like this, Lian Yanqing suppressed the anger in his heart and coldly asked.


    "I, I ¡­" Lian Shiya wanted to open her mouth to speak, but because she was submerged in the water for an entire night, her lips were black and purple. She trembled uncontrollably, unable to utter a single word.


    "Men, quick, bring the cloak!" The Xiao family''s old patriarch ordered as he hurriedly took the cloak and tightly hugged her trembling body.


    When his mother saw this, she frowned and ordered, "Go make her a cup of hot tea!"


    "Yes sir!" Very quickly, the hot tea was served. Lady Xiao quickly took it and fed it into Lian Shiya''s stomach. After a long while, Lian Shiya''s tongue was somewhat smoother, but just as she opened her mouth, she started crying!


    "Woo woo ¡­" Last night, she had been beaten by someone in a jute bag. Her fists rained down on her body, and then she had soaked herself in the icy water for an entire night, almost dying. She was truly shocked and scared, since when had she ever been humiliated like this, "Mother, it hurts, my feet hurt, I can''t stand up."


    "Doctor Lu, where is Doctor Lu? Quickly come over and let Ya''er see where the injury is. She said her feet are in pain and she can''t stand up." Madam Xiao''s face was pale. She saw that Lian Shiya''s ankle was bleeding. It was swollen as high as a steamed bun. The moment she touched it, she would cry until she burst into tears.


    Very quickly, Doctor Lu came over with a medicine kit. He squatted beside Lian Shiya and said, "Third Miss, sorry for the offense." The maid took off Lian Shiya''s shoes and lightly placed her hand on her ankle.


    Ah!" Lian Shiya immediately screamed out in pain as tears fell from her eyes. "Don''t move, don''t move. It hurts. It really hurts.


    "Doctor Lu, how was it? How can it be so painful? " The Xiao family''s heart leaped into their throats.


    Doctor Lu put down Lian Shiya''s foot with a heavy expression and said ¡ª


    "The third miss'' ankle is broken. After breaking, she didn''t receive any prompt treatment. Looking at the location of the broken bone, she has even moved before. I''m afraid that in the future, she''ll be able to walk ¡­"


    "What will happen?" Lian Shiya tightly grabbed onto Doctor Lu''s sleeve as she asked in a tight voice. Those frightened and frightened eyes were wide open, causing her to lose all appearance of being a bewitching beauty.


    "Yes... It''s inconvenient to walk. " Doctor Lu answered as implicitly as possible.


    "Inconvenient to walk? This is... "What do you mean ¡­" The Xiao Clan''s complexion was even paler as she asked.


    "This ankle bone is broken. It cannot be reattached, nor can it be completely closed. That way, I can''t use all my strength when walking, and the result will be a situation of one walking up and one walking down." In the face of this Madam and Third Miss, Doctor Lu was unable to utter the word "lame".


    "One is high while the other is low? Doctor Lu means, will my third sister be lame when she walks in the future? " Lian Ruyue asked with a worried expression.


    "Yes, it''s possible." Doctor Lu looked up at Lian Shiya and said.

 C333

    "What ¡­" "Lame..." The Xiao family only felt their vision go black. What Lian Shiya was most proud of was her beauty, but if there was something wrong with her foot, then ¡­ Her life was over.


    When the news that they could not wear red due to the wedding spread, the nobles and nobles that usually waited for Shiya to come and propose marriage had already stopped in their tracks and began to ask about Lian Ruyue. If the news of her limp were to spread, no one would be interested in her anymore.


    Furthermore, limping meant that she would not be able to leave her room. If she did, she would be pointed at and would no longer be able to dance. If that happened, her beautiful figure would no longer be able to stretch.


    "Lame..." Lame... "How could that be? I was just slightly injured, how could it ¡­" Lian Shiya looked at her red and swollen ankle as she thought about the same question as the Xiao Clan.


    "Doctor Lu, you treat me. Hurry up and treat me, I can''t be a cripple, I can''t be a cripple, I don''t want to become a cripple, I still want to dance, I''m currently practicing the Rainbow Skirt Dance, I still need to dance."


    "Third Miss, this dance ¡­" I''m afraid it will be a little difficult. In order to ensure that my legs don''t become more deformed, it''s best for Third Miss to lie down on the bed to rest and not go anywhere else. " Doctor Lu had been treating the Lian Family for a long time. He watched the Third Young Miss grow up. She used to be so smart, but now she had become like this. He sighed in his heart.


    What...


    Lian Shiya only felt that her entire body had turned into a dull gray. No matter how she struggled, it was useless.


    "Doctor Lu, is there no other way?" No matter what, he did not wish to have a crippled daughter. Moreover, he had personally watched Shiya grow up, and when he was young, he had seen her look more than the direct daughter of Moon, so he had an extraordinary feeling about her. Even if she had disappointed him, he had always felt a bit more pity for her.


    Doctor Lu continued, "This old and useless one will try his best. The Prime Minister might as well invite another famous doctor to take a look."


    "No, no ¡­" She was a person who pursued perfection in terms of appearance. If her foot was crippled, she would rather die, crying as she begged Lian Yanqing, "Father, quickly think of a way, you find the best doctor to treat me. Father, I beg you, I don''t want to become a cripple, I don''t want to ¡­"


    "Vile debt, ah, vile debt!" Even her mother sighed helplessly and shook her head. "Yanqing, think of a way. Could the imperial physicians of the palace please come and take a look at Third Young Miss?"


    "What the hell is going on? Isn''t there a thief here?" "How did you tie up Third Young Madam and beat her up like this!" Lian Yan Qing asked sternly.


    "Master, you must uphold justice for our daughter! She didn''t do anything, yet was beaten into such a state! She is the flesh and blood of our master! Someone must have done this on purpose to harm our daughter!" Mrs Xiao kneeled on the ground, enduring the pain from the whip marks on her body, grabbing onto Lian Yanqing''s robe, crying as she cried.


    "Father, Father, it''s her! She, she, and she hit me together, breaking my legs! Kill them, kill them quickly, avenge your daughter, and vent your anger on your daughter! " The hatred in Lian Shiya''s heart was enough to ignite into flames. She pointed at the cold brows below. Senior Servant Tai and the rest, she wished she could get up and tear this lowly slave apart immediately.


    "Did you do it?" Old master, these are the people in the room of the eldest young mistress. It''s clear, it''s obviously the young miss taking revenge with her own hands! " Madam Xiao pointed at Lian Ru Yue and loudly accused her.


    "I was so busy attending the empress dowager''s birthday banquet at the palace that I didn''t even know anything about it. Besides, my mother got mad because of the burglary, and if Imperial Physician Rong hadn''t arrived in time, she would have slipped!" Why would I make such a mess of the house? "


    At this moment, Senior Servant Tai tremblingly knelt down and said, "B-Master is clear, it''s not about Eldest Miss, she doesn''t know anything, it''s because when the servants passed by her study, they saw two people sneaking out of her master''s study. We told them to stop, but those two were anxious to escape, so they tied them up and beat them up, but the lights were dim, the ones who caught them were Third Miss and Senior Servant Zhen."


    "You old slut, you clearly beat me up on purpose. Senior Servant Zhen and I have never entered father''s study before, and it was you who used a gunny sack to cover me up. After a fierce beating, you threw me into the pool for the rest of the night! "You''ve made me look like this!" When Lian Shiya thought of her own feet, she broke down in grief and cried in Lady Xiao''s arms.


    "Ah, my lord..." We did see someone sneaking out of your study... "Once the sack''s opened, it''ll turn into Third Young Miss and Senior Servant Zhen ¡­" Senior Servant Tai hastily explained.


    "Nonsense! It was obvious that there was a thief who had not been caught for several days and had purposely caught Third Young Miss and Zhen mama and beat them up! This is a personal grudge, my lord, who gave these lowly maidservants courage to dare to lay a hand on a young mistress? " Hearing Senior Servant Tai''s words, the Xiao family couldn''t help but feel angry. Their words were swift and fierce and their faces were flushed red. They were so angry that their chests rose and fell.


    Her daughter had become a cripple, and of those present today, she would not spare a single one of them!


    A few people argued, causing Lian Yanqing to feel a headache. He asked the head guard at the door, Lian Tian, "Lian Tian, what''s going on? How did a thief hurt the third girl to this extent? How did you become a head guard?" Being cried like this by the Xiao family, even Yan Qing felt increasingly angry. His heart also began to ache for Lian Shiya.


    "Master, the security of the Prime Minister''s residence has always been strict. This humble servant has been in charge of the house for ten years, but there has never been a thief." Master, the guard of the Prime Minister''s residence has always been strict, this humble servant has never been inside the house for ten years, and no thief has ever appeared. Facing Lian Yanqing, Lian Tianyun calmly explained.


    This point was something that Lian Yanqing agreed with. With the heaven''s ability and its dedication, there had been no problems with the guards of the Prime Minister''s Estate these years. This made him feel at ease.


    "Heavens!" Lady Xiao''s face was deathly white. "You kept saying that there weren''t any other thieves. Are you saying that Third Young Miss and Senior Servant Zhen were the thieves that snuck into Old Master''s study?" So, was it right for her to be beaten up by these lowly maidservants? If you didn''t clearly see who it was, then hit me. Is this what you should do as the head guard? "


    Faced with Lady Xiao''s scolding, Lian Tian nodded his head and calmly said, "Madam, guarding the Prime Minister''s Estate is my duty. If there is a thief, I will capture him even if I have to escape from the Residence."


    "You! Master... Look at these servants, they don''t even put me and Ya''er in their eyes. They even broke Ya''er''s legs, but they didn''t have any regrets! You have to punish them, and don''t let the people behind their backs go either. " Xiao Shi turned to speak to Lian Yanqing.


    "Father, Senior Servant Tai and Senior Servant Lu only saw Third Sister and Senior Servant Zhen coming out of your study when it was said that they didn''t encounter any thieves. Why don''t you go to your study and take a look first to see if there''s anything missing?" At this time, Lian Meng said from the side.


    "Lian Tian, go take a look." Lian Yan Qing ordered with a frown.


    "Yes, I will obey." Thus, Lian Tian and the butler went to Lian Yanqing''s study.


    "Wi-Madam, save, save me ¡­" At this moment, Senior Servant Zhen, who was in so much pain that she was on the verge of death, called out. She trembled as her countenance turned as pale as paper. Only at this moment did the crowd notice that Senior Servant Zhen was also lying on the ground.


    "Doctor Lu, let her have a look." Lian Mu''s mother hinted.


    "Yes." Doctor Lu then showed his gaze to Senior Servant Zhen. Senior Servant Zhen was in an even more miserable state. Two of her ribs were broken, and the back of her neck was slightly displaced. She could only lie there, waiting for the same cripple.


    "So ruthless, so vicious, young miss!" Madam Xiao had lost her daughter in one night, as well as Senior Servant Zhen''s most capable arm. This was adding fuel to the fire.


    Lian Ruyue''s face sank as she said, "What does it have to do with me!?"


    "It''s you, it''s you, it''s you! You hate me, that''s why you thought of all sorts of ways to kill me!" Lian Shiya pointed at Lian Ruyue and said with a shrill voice.


    "Third sister should first explain why you sneaked into father''s study room in the middle of the night." Lian Ruyue coldly looked at the person on the ground and coldly snorted as she said.


    "Alright!" Stop talking! " Even her mother frowned and stopped them all from talking.


    "Take this old servant away first." Lian Yanqing said to the servants below.


    "Yes." A few people walked over and quickly picked up Senior Servant Zhen. At this moment, one of the maidservants inadvertently pulled on Senior Servant Zhen''s clothes, and with a ''pa'' sound, a pill fell out from her sleeve and rolled on the ground.


    "Eh, what is this?" Lian Meng squatted down and picked up the pill. He looked at it carefully and smelled it.


    Suddenly, he felt his entire body tremble, his face turn red, his heartbeat inexplicably accelerated, and his eyes became misty as water.


    "The trick!" Lian Ruyue was the first to discover that there was something wrong with his hand. She hurriedly used her hand to knock out the pill in his hand.


    His heart was beating fast. When he felt Lian Ruyue''s hand on the back of his hand, he felt a strange throbbing in his heart. He took a step back.


    "What''s wrong? "My good grandson, this is ¡­" Lian Lian Luo''s mother saw that Lian Meng was suddenly bewitched, her face turned red as she hurriedly asked.


    "No, it''s fine, Grandmother." Lian Meng shook his head, picked up the tea beside him and gulped it down.


    Lian Ruyue bent down and picked up the medicine, frowning and asking, "Doctor Lu, is there something wrong with this medicine? Just now, Lian Fu just took a few breaths before he became like this.


    Doctor Lu took the pill, opened it up, and carefully examined it. Suddenly, his face flushed red and his hand trembled. He hastily covered the pill with a teacup.


    "Doctor Lu, what is going on? Why are you in such a panic?" Lian Yan Qing asked when he saw that both Doctor Lu and Han Li had an abnormal reaction.

 C334

    "Lord Prime Minister, this, this is ¡­" Doctor Lu looked awkwardly at the unmarried young masters and ladies in the room, hesitating to speak.


    Next to the table, Lian Fang had to drink quite a few cups of tea before he could finally recover. His face was still blushing a little as he thought about the feeling when he touched Lian Rue''s skin; his heart couldn''t help but beat faster.


    "What''s wrong with this medicine, Doctor Lu?" What''s wrong with my grandson, could it be ¡­ Could it be poison? " Lian Li''s mother saw this and was startled and asked.


    "Madame, Lord Prime Minister, this pill cannot be considered a poison. It is made from the powders of Wushi powder, sulfur stone, Trembling Jade, Ginseng, Wolfberry, Herba Epimedii, Dodder Silk, Deer Antler, Bajun Heaven, Snake Bliss, Female Virgins, and other medicinal materials. In fact, it is ¡­" "Cui Li, just now, I took a few deep breaths and absorbed the smell inside my body. Because I breathed too hard, I had such an obvious reaction." Doctor Lu stuttered.


    What... A drug of love?


    When the crowd heard this, they were all startled. Why would this Zhen mama be carrying such a thing on her body? When Senior Servant Zhen heard this, she was greatly shocked.


    When Lian Meng heard this, his face turned so red that it seemed as if blood would drip out at any moment. It turned out that the burning sensation he felt earlier was because of this pill, but the object that moved him was his elder sister!


    "Grandmother, father, I''m leaving first!" When he thought of the idea that flashed through his mind, he suddenly felt that he was too evil. He quickly walked out, wanting to calm down and get rid of all those bad thoughts.


    Upon hearing Doctor Lu''s words, the Xiao Clan''s complexion suddenly paled as they clenched their fists tightly. Of course she was familiar with this, but how could it be on Senior Servant Zhen''s body?


    Lian Rou''s mother was so angry that her face turned green and her breathing became heavy. She scolded, "For such a filthy object to appear in my dignified Prime Minister''s Estate, Doctor Lu must be ridiculing me." Doctor Lu hurriedly bowed. This incident at the Residence of Ye had indeed made him feel awkward.


    Lian Rou forcefully knocked the cane on the ground twice and said, "Song mama, go check up on this old trash and see if there''s anything else that''s too shameful like this."


    "Yes." Senior Servant Song stepped forward and stretched her hand out to feel Senior Servant Zhen''s body. Unexpectedly, she pulled out another pill.


    "No, no ¡­" Senior Servant Zhen shook her head with difficulty. "No, it''s not a servant, it''s not ¡­"


    "Old trash, quickly tell me, where did this filthy thing come from?" What do you want with her? " Even her mother greatly valued the Prime Minister''s opinion. If news of the secret of the Chui Corps were to spread out, the Prime Minister''s house would be disgraced and pointed out by others. This was something that she could not allow.


    "No, no, servant ¡­" "Your servant doesn''t know ¡­" Senior Servant Zhen was so anxious that she wanted to explain herself, but unfortunately, her body was in so much pain that she couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "Master, the madame ¡­" At this time, the people who had been checking in the study for the past few days came in.


    "How is it?" Lian Yanqing asked.


    "Master''s study didn''t lose anything, but ¡­" "Something more." Lian Tian said.


    "An extra item? "What''s more?"


    Lian Tian signaled a guard behind him to bring a glazed lamp over. This glazed lamp looked very luxurious, and it was made from multicolored glazed glass.


    When the Xiao Clan saw the lamp, they were momentarily stunned. Even Yan Qing couldn''t help but look at her.


    In other words, this lamp could also be considered to have a story that was filled with endless emotions ¡ª ¡ª


    Back then, when Xiao Xian Min and Lian Yan Qing had taken her as a concubine, Lian Yan Qing had felt a lot of guilt towards her.


    Once, Xiao Xian Min had said that she wanted a unique glazed lamp, so Lian Yan Qing had found a craftsman to craft this luxurious glazed lamp as a gift. At that time, Xiao Xian Min had leaned into his embrace and lit the glazed lamp, and said softly, "This lamp is between Xian Min and Master, and only when you are together with Xian Min can Master light this lamp."


    "Alright." Lian Yanqing nodded in agreement.


    From then on, as long as she was together with Lian Yan Qing, the Xiao clan would light this glazed lamp. The rest of the time, they would place it in the bookcase and never light it.


    But now, Lian Tian actually brought the Liu Li lamp over ¡­


    "You said that there is something extra in my study. What does it have to do with this lamp?" Lian Yan Qing frowned and asked.


    When Madam Xiao heard this, her gaze also locked onto the lamp. She didn''t know what was wrong with her lamp.


    Liangtian opened the lampshade and took out a pill from the place where the oil was being poured. "Master, I''ve carefully checked every inch of the room, but I haven''t lost anything, but there''s something inside the lampshade. I don''t know what it is."


    Lian Yan Qing took a look. This pill was the same as the one found on Senior Servant Zhen. It had the same color and shape!


    "Doctor Lu!" Lian Yanqing said.


    "Yes." Doctor Lu took the pill and tilted his head to look at it. "Sir, this is the same medicine as the one just now."


    "What happens if I put this medicine in the lamp oil?" Lian Yan Qing''s expression slowly turned cold and his voice became colder as he asked this.


    "You can eat this pill or smell it. If you see fire, you will burn it. There will be no smoke and it will give off a faint smell. This smell ¡­" "The effect of love, men smell this smell, often unable to control themselves, will..." Will... But if I use this medicine too much, it will damage my son''s body, and his longevity. " Dr. Lu did not know how to continue, but those who were listening understood what was going on.


    "Broken body, damaged lifespan, this medicine is hidden in this glazed lamp, and the glazed lamp is in the study room ¡­" Even her mother was stunned and looked at Senior Servant Zhen abruptly. This old trash was already over 50 years old and definitely wouldn''t do something like this for her. "You guys went to Yanqing''s study room to secretly put such filthy things. Who asked you to do this?"


    "S-servant ¡­" Senior Servant Zhen struggled to open her mouth before finally saying, "Your servant didn''t. This, this isn''t something from your servant. I don''t know how it came to this servant."


    "Hmph." Lian Yan Qing coldly snorted as he slowly turned his head to look at the Xiao clan. His piercing gaze pierced the Xiao clan''s chest like a needle. Her face immediately paled as she hastily explained ¡ª


    "No, no, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t know."


    She was familiar with this medicine. In addition to the Xiang Jian Wan stuck to her navel, she would sometimes secretly apply this medicine to Lian Yanqing''s neck when she went to see him. Every time this medicine caused Yan Qing to be unable to stop and become infatuated with her.


    Originally, she had only used it once, but after using it, seeing how Lian Yanqing was so protective of her, she sunk deeper and deeper into his body. These years, she had been using it intermittently.

 C335

    However, she had never placed the pill inside the lampshade to burn off the smell. Yesterday, she had not ordered Senior Servant Zhen to put the aphrodisiac into the lampshade. She only felt a chill run down her spine as she faintly felt that she had fallen into a trap.


    She slowly raised her head to look at Lian Ruyue, only to see her standing there, also looking at her. Her pair of eyes were like a deep well, wanting to swallow Lian Ruyue up. Her heart suddenly skipped a beat ¡ª ¡ª


    "Mother ¡­" Noticing the Xiao Clan''s strangeness, Lian Shiya tightly grabbed onto her sleeve.


    "Bam!" Lian Yanqing raised his glazed lamp and ruthlessly smashed it on the ground. There was only a sound, and they all understood!


    It was no wonder that every time he spent time with her, he couldn''t suppress his impulsiveness and would lose his spirit for a day or two afterwards. So it was because of this filth that he had sent Senior Servant Zhen to the study to place the pill in the glass lamp while he was gone last night.


    "Master ¡­" The Xiao family''s heart leaped into their throats.


    He walked to the front of the Xiao family and picked up her hair. Ignoring the crowd, ignoring her ''pregnancy'', he raised his hand and ruthlessly slapped her face, ruthlessly knocking her down. "Bitch!"


    Normally, no matter how angry Yan Qing was, he wouldn''t scold him like this in front of his juniors. This showed how angry he was right now.


    "Old master, it''s truly not me, it''s not ¡­"


    "If it was a side matter, I might have wronged you, but this matter is definitely not your fault!" Lian Yanqing was extremely familiar with this smell!


    "I, I ¡­" Right now, even if she jumped into the Yellow River, she wouldn''t be able to wash it off because she had indeed used this medicine on Lian Yanqing.


    "Xiao Xian Min, oh Xiao Xian Min, I never thought that you would be so cruel to me!" Lian Yan Qing took two steps forward, grabbed the Xiao Clan''s collar, and dragged her outside.


    When he thought about how he had been toyed with by this woman for so many years, he could not suppress the rage in his heart.


    "Ah! Old master, old master, listen to me explain. This pill has nothing to do with me, I didn''t put it in. My lord is wise, this is a conspiracy, someone tried to harm me ¡­" The Xiao family was holding Lian Yanqing''s hand, but their bodies were forcefully dragged along the ground.


    "Father, father, mother is pregnant! You can''t do this to her ¡­" Lian Shiya sat on the ground and wanted to go forward and dissuade him, but she was helpless as she didn''t dare to put too much strength into her legs and didn''t have the strength to stand up.


    When Lian Yan Qing heard this, his footsteps stopped. He slowly lowered his head to look at the Xiao family and said, "This child, it''s fine if you don''t want him!"


    What... Forget it... When the Xiao family heard this, they only felt as if a bucket of ice water had been poured over their heads, causing their hearts to turn cold.


    Lian Yan Qing dragged Madam Xiao all the way to the study. No matter how she screamed or begged, he didn''t let go.


    The rest of them also understood what was going on. No one stepped forward to stop them as they watched the Xiao Clan being dragged away by Yan Qing.


    "Mother, mother ¡­" Lian Shiya crawled towards the door, but helplessly, her entire body became powerless. After crawling two steps, she was no longer able to crawl.


    He definitely would not allow anyone to toy with him. Especially since the Xiao family had controlled him with medicine for so many years, and now that this secret had been exposed in front of so many people, all of the anger in his heart would be directed at the Xiao family.


    "Evil creature!" Evil creature! It is a great disgrace for my Prime Minister to let my own daughter and her servant do such shameful things! " Lian Mu''s mother was so angry that she turned around to leave. Lian Xi hurriedly stepped forward to support her.


    "Grandmother, Grandmother, what should I do, what should I do with my legs?" When Lian Shiya saw the crowd leave one by one without anyone paying attention to her, she anxiously shouted.


    "Carry her back to Clear Spring Academy and do your best. If you can''t cure her, you will only end up as a cripple! You were harmed by that mischievous mother of yours, so don''t resent anyone! " No matter how much Lian Shiya begged, she never looked at this granddaughter of hers again.


    After everyone had left, Lian Lu Yue slowly walked up to Lian Shiya and said, "Third Sister, go back and let the doctor have a good look at your feet."


    Lian Shiya stopped crying. She abruptly raised her head and looked coldly at Lian Rue, saying, "Lian Ruyue, don''t think that I don''t know you''re trying to stop me! You deliberately broke my legs! I won''t just let it go like this, it''s not over between us! "


    "Yes!" Lian Ruyue nodded, "Third Sister is very right about that last sentence."


    "Lian Ruyue, don''t be too complacent!" Lian Shiya fiercely stared at Lian Yue. She wished she could get up from the ground and slap her a hundred times!


    "Your third sister, you shouldn''t be too careless." Lian Ruyue said. She turned around with a cold expression and instructed, "Bring the Third Miss back. Serves her well!"


    "Yes." Everyone was forced by Lian Ru Yue''s aura and bowed their heads as they replied.


    Lian Ruyue turned around and left.


    She raised her head and looked at the sky. The scorching sun was shining its light on her face, and a warm feeling enveloped her.


    Although she hadn''t slept at all that night, she wasn''t sleepy at all. She once again thought about the Ninth Prince''s rebirth with her, and a smile appeared on her face. Under the sunlight, that smile was as beautiful as a flower.


    "Eldest Miss is so powerful, then Third Miss and Madam must have never thought that she would take advantage of Eldest Madam''s critical moment to secretly place that filth into Master''s study lamp." After returning to the Immortal Lotus Courtyard, Qing Dai finally heaved a sigh of relief as she replied.


    Lian Rou Yue didn''t say anything. Her face only revealed a faint smile as she allowed Qing Dai to take off her clothes ¡­


    When her mother was in the most critical moment, everyone''s attention was focused on the FuAn Courtyard. She took advantage of this best opportunity to arrange a counterattack and catch the Xiao family off guard!


    She would never just focus on the sadness, the futile sadness, it was useless!


    "Eldest Miss." At this time, Leng Mei walked in, bent her knees, and knelt on the ground. "This servant has come to beg for forgiveness, please punish me, Eldest Miss."


    Lian Ru Yue had already changed into a new set of clothes. Looking at the person kneeling before her, she asked, "What crime have you committed?"


    "This servant acted on her own and only cared about punishing evildoers. She did not protect the First Wife well, scaring her." Leng Ying lowered his eyebrows even lower.


    "You''ve done your best, and the world is unpredictable. Even I may not be able to control everything. Now that mother is safe, you don''t need to blame yourself too much. Just pay more attention in the future." Lian Ruyue said to the cold brows.


    "This servant is Miss Xie. I will remember your teachings."


    "Alright, you can all go down and rest now. After a whole day and night of struggling, I am also tired. I need to rest for a bit." Lian Ruyue lightly yawned.


    "Yes."


    When she turned around the corridor, a long sword suddenly thrust out. She suddenly turned around and the sword brushed past her body. She raised her head ¡ª ¡ª

 C336

    "Chief Protector?"


    He looked coldly at the Prime Minister, "I don''t care who you are, and I don''t care what you usually do, but as the Chief Guard of the Prime Minister''s Residence, I absolutely won''t allow anyone to do anything bad to the Prime Minister in front of my eyes!"


    With a cold expression and a finger, he raised the sword in front of him and said, "That head guard personally saw me infiltrate the Prime Minister''s study last night. Why didn''t he capture me on the spot, and why didn''t he testify against me in front of everyone today?"


    Lian Tian withdrew his gaze and said, "Last night, I opened my eyes and closed them. I didn''t want to help you because that thing was harmful to my old master''s body. Master should know the truth. But next time, I won''t sit idly by and do nothing. "


    "The only person I want to protect is Eldest Miss. As long as it''s something bad for Eldest Miss, I won''t sit by and do nothing!" As he spoke, he coldly looked at the old man and turned to leave.


    Lian Tian looked at that ice-cold back, his eyes couldn''t help but look at the sword in his hand, stopping at the place where she had touched it with her fingertips.


    Lian Fu ran to the well water in the backyard and scooped up spoonfuls of cold water one after another to pour over his head. He was completely drenched.


    When Fourth or Ninth saw it, he jumped in fright and quickly snatched the ladle away. "Young master, what''s wrong with you? The weather is still very cold!"


    "I ¡­" Lian Fu''s face was still red.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked worriedly.


    "I, I, I really deserve to die!" Lian Meng sat at the edge of the well and forcefully slapped himself until his jade-like face turned red.


    "Young master ¡­" 49 - He doesn''t know anything and just looks at the weird young master in a daze.


    Clear Spring Academy.


    Senior Servant Zhen had been carried somewhere, and even her mother had been greatly angered. This Senior Servant Zhen wouldn''t be able to win her over, and would never appear in Clear Spring Academy again.


    Lian Shiya was carried back to the bed by the servants and placed on the bed. Doctor Lu had prescribed medicine on her leg, causing her to cry in pain, but now she didn''t dare to move her leg. She only hoped that it would return to normal when it was better and that she wouldn''t be crippled while walking.


    Thinking about how she was beaten up by a bunch of servants without being able to get back at them for their lack of justice, she felt her heart clenching.


    After quite a while, the Xiao Clan''s people stumbled and came back dejected. They didn''t have a single servant by their side.


    "Mother ¡­" When Lian Shiya saw the Xiao Clan''s appearance, she was startled. She saw that their faces were swollen like a pig''s head. "Did father hit you?"


    "Your father was really a heartless person. He treated me so well and even gave me this unique glazed lamp, and now, because of a single pill, he erased all of our past. He treated me like a woman with snakes and scorpions, and slapped me dozens of times.


    "Mother, then, then what do we do now? "Is there no way out for us? I heard that Uncle was punished by the Emperor this time as well, and Big Cousin was even arrested for offending the Emperor." Lian Shiya only felt that the mountain behind her had already collapsed and she herself was on the verge of collapsing.


    "Right now, both your uncle and I have suffered heavy injuries at the same time. If he is busy saving your big cousin, he probably won''t be able to save us. We can only rely on ourselves." Lady Xiao looked at her bruised appearance in the mirror, then looked at Lian Shiya''s motionless body and said, "We have to hurry and get rid of Lianyue and Rongxue. Otherwise, there really won''t be a place for us in this residence."


    "But now, what can we do?" Lian Shiya felt an unprecedented dejection in her heart.


    The Xiao family''s teary eyes revealed a cold smile. "We still have the ace in the hole, didn''t you notice just now?" The panicked look on Lian Meng''s face was because he smelled the aphrodisiac and had a bad impression of Lian Ruoyue. As long as we expose the adultery between these two siblings, they won''t be able to continue living in the Prime Minister''s Estate and we''ll be able to turn the tide. Rongxue, so what if you have a pair of children?


    The Xiao family tightly held onto the comb in their hands as they laughed out loud. Their expressions looked as if they were about to go insane!


    xx


    The next morning.


    Lian Ruyue had a good night''s sleep and was completely refreshed. She stood by the window, and the bowl of crabapple blossoms given to her by the Lianyue Incantation once again bloomed. It was very beautiful.


    She couldn''t help but start to chant, "Ask the person who rolled the curtain, but the flower is still the same. Do you know? Do you know? It should be fat and red and thin. "


    "Eldest Miss, this servant will comb your hair." Chen Xiang walked over and said respectfully.


    "Eldest Miss, this servant heard that last night, Third Miss cried all night long and cried for her feet to hurt. That Doctor Lu was called over again early in the morning and even invited a famous doctor to come to the capital." Qing Dai wiped Lian Ru Yue''s hands with a handkerchief and said.


    "What did the famous doctor say?" Lian Ruyue asked as she raised her hand and fiddled with the jade butterfly hairpin on her head.


    "Just like what Doctor Lu said, Third Miss will probably become lame in the future and won''t be able to dance anymore. Third Miss has always been proud of her dancing posture."


    "What does that matter? Doesn''t she know medicine?" Lian Ruyue said indifferently.


    "Speaking of which, Third Miss doesn''t seem to have seen anyone for a long time." Qing Dai recalled.


    "Let''s go to Grandmother''s place and pay our respects." Lian Ruyue gently smiled as she said.


    Lianyue''s mother was sitting on a pear wood chaise. Lianyue was standing respectfully to one side, patiently brewing a cup of fragrant tea for her grandmother, and then putting in two slices of ginger.


    His mother sighed deeply as she thought about the matter with the Avici love medicine. "It''s truly a misfortune for a family to have such a shameful thing. We shouldn''t have let the Xiao family in."


    "Grandmother, please have some tea." Lian Ruyue said as she held a teacup in both hands and passed it to her mother.


    "The Xiao Clan is truly bold. For their own selfish ends, they actually ignored your father''s body and did such a malicious thing ¡­" As her mother spoke, she seemed to realize that her granddaughter was still a minor, so she could not say anymore.


    "Grandmother, now that father knows the truth, he will naturally make a decision. Grandmother, you don''t have to worry too much. You have to promise that your body is the most important thing."


    "Lately, so many things have happened. My end is hurting every now and then." Even her mother frowned, supporting her forehead with her hand.


    Lian Ru Yue silently observed her mother''s expression. Indeed, her mother had been feeling tired recently. She had heard her say several times that she had a headache.


    "Mother, Littlemoon''s words are correct. Please take care of yourself. As for anything else, Big Brother knows what to do. Don''t worry too much." Even Xi Xi tried to comfort her.


    The maidservants came in one by one and began to beat their mothers'' legs and light incense. When their mothers felt better, they closed their eyes to take a nap.


    Lian Xi ordered everyone to move the flower pots outside the courtyard while Lian Ruyue followed behind and called:


    "Auntie Xi, please wait."


    "Yue Er, what''s wrong?" Lian Xi stopped in her tracks.


    "How long has Grandmother had a headache?" Lian Ruyue asked.


    Lian Xi thought back and said, "It''s almost half a month. During this time, I even invited Doctor Lu to take a look, but I couldn''t find anything wrong with it." Dr. Lu told me in private that the old lady was getting old and weak, and that she should worry less. Yue Er, what''s wrong? "


    Lian Ru Yue shook her head and said, "No, it''s nothing. I probably thought too much. Grandmother is already old, it''s normal for some old things to start appearing."


    Lian Xi continued to instruct everyone like a flower pot. Lian Ruyue stood where she was with a thoughtful expression on her face. Her gaze slowly swept past every single corner of Qing An Courtyard ¡­


    Is it really because of old age that Grandmother is like this?


    "Yue Er, so you are here. I was just looking for you." At this moment, Lian Yan Qing happened to walk over.


    "I wonder why father is looking for his daughter?" Lian Ruyue asked politely.


    "The Imperial Concubine sent Imperial Physician Rong to protect your mother''s womb. This is a huge favor to Lian Family. I think you and Lian Fu should go to the palace and personally go to the imperial concubine to thank her. "Right ¡­"


    He sized Lian Meng Yue up, then said, "Before you enter the palace, go change into a brighter set of clothes. You''re always like this, making people feel like your personality is too cold, making you hard to get close to."


    Lian Ruyue saw the unconcealable restlessness in her father''s eyes and knew that he had planned things well. Now that even Shiya could no longer count on him, he began to count on her to climb the dragon and become a phoenix.


    Prince Heng''s manor.


    Prince Nine, Feng Yunzheng, was currently looking at some official in his study room. After looking for a while, he seemed to have thought of something and suddenly smiled. Lifting his head, his gaze stopped at the painting in front of him as he felt a wave of warmth and harmony in his heart.


    At this moment, Ye Feng ran over like a gust of wind, leaning against the door as he gasped for breath. "Your Highness, good news. Eldest Miss went to the palace today to thank the imperial concubine."


    When Feng Yunzheng heard this, he suddenly stood up, threw down his pen and paper, and quickly ran out of the study.


    However, just as he ran to the door, he came back and stood at the door. He put one hand behind his waist and the other in front of his stomach, straightening his body, he asked, "How is This King dressed? Do you have elegance from a jade tree or a suave appearance? "


    "About this ¡­" Ye Feng bit his index finger, pretended to think, and looked up and down.


    "Well?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "It seems... Something''s missing. " The wind frowned and said.


    "Missing what?" Feng Yunzheng asked somewhat nervously.


    "Your Highness prefers white, silver, and moonlight. He often shows his white robe and silver robe to others. Of course, with his majesty''s charm, he definitely can carry the title of peerless and peerless under the heavens, but ¡­"


    "But what?"


    "This white, this silver always gives people a feeling of repelling others a thousand miles away. Perhaps Eldest Miss would misunderstand that His Highness is too cold and detached a person, and wouldn''t dare to talk to His Highness excessively."

 C337

    Lin Hua Palace.


    Imperial Concubine Liang sat upright in her imperial chair, a gentle smile on her face. She nodded in satisfaction as she looked at the two people kneeling before her.


    Lian Ruyue kneeled on the ground with her hands pressed to her forehead, bowing. She was wearing a long dress of rose and red flowery dark clouds, with a comb close to her chignon, and a jade eight treasure hairpin in between her hair. Unlike her usual cold and elegant appearance, she had an extra elegance that was just right for her. On her face that was like a hibiscus face, her willow-shaped eyebrows were like almonds.


    Beside her was her younger brother, Lian Lian Fu. He was dressed in a brocade robe and was as beautiful as jade and had a graceful bearing to him.


    Lian Ruyue said, "The Imperial Concubine''s good fortune is that she and her younger brother came together to thank you for saving our mother from danger. We will never forget the great kindness you have shown us."


    "If the Empress had not intervened in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable." Lian Dao continued.


    Imperial Concubine Liang raised a hand. "There''s no need to be so courteous. Both of you, brother and sister, get up quickly."


    "Thank you, esteemed Empress." Lian Ruyue lifted up her body and saw Grand Concubine Liang''s kind expression. She smiled faintly. Her face was like a flower bud blooming in spring, tender and glistening.


    "Come, sit." The two eunuchs brought two chairs over and placed them on the left side, and Lian Xiyue and Lian Fu sat down on the chairs.


    "Is Lady Lian well?" Imperial Consort Liang asked with concern.


    Empress Dowager Xie was very concerned, but fortunately esteemed wangfei sent Imperial Physician Rong in time. Mother saved the fetus in her womb, and now the situation has stabilized. Mother also said that she should enter the palace today to express her gratitude, but she was afraid that her body would bump into the Empress after taking the medicine. Lian Ruyue slowly and courteously spoke. Her every word and action was dignified and elegant; she was respectful and humble, neither servile nor overbearing. This made the imperial concubine greatly praise her in her heart.


    Speaking of which, you''re my savior and Zhuo''er''s savior. If you didn''t see that there was something wrong with Fang Yingyu, then you would have taken out the wooden figure under the tree and replaced it with an iron birch. On the night of Esteemed Empress Dowager''s birthday, both of us might have suffered. Grand Concubine Liang still felt a lingering fear as she thought back to that day. If it weren''t for the fact that the moon had discovered the problem in time, the empress and the crippled crown prince would both have ended up in the same state.


    "That day, it was like the moon had also accidentally discovered that Fang You was absent-minded, which caused her to become suspicious. The real person who found the wooden puppet was the Ninth Prince himself." Lian Ruyue obviously did not plan to tell Consort Liang that she found out from the wound on Fang Yuping''s palm that she was from the Fourth Prince. That was why she was able to find the flaw.


    "You, don''t be modest. I have already recognized you as the savior of our lives. "Rest assured, I will not go into detail about how you found the flaw. Your heart is for me and Zheng''er, that is enough." Imperial Concubine Liang had a heart of orchids. She could see that there was something that was difficult to explain about Moon, so she didn''t ask any further.


    "The Empress''s heart is clear. She knows everything." Lian Ru Yue bashfully smiled. Lian Fu Yue discovered that when she was with Imperial Consort Liang, she didn''t feel pressured by the position and power of being a noble. Instead, she felt like she was talking with her parents and elders.


    "And you, the incantation ¡­" Imperial Concubine Liang looked kindly and gently at the young man in front of her and said, "I have remembered how many times you spoke up for the Ninth Prince that day. You two are very loyal, and you two are very different from the common children of noble families.


    He rose to his feet and bowed. "Your Highness praises me too much. I have only done what I thought I should do now."


    "Not everyone has the courage to do this." Imperial Concubine Liang looked at Lian Lian Fang and also liked him very much. She felt that this young man was different from the others. He was noble and elegant, and had a very pure and clear temperament to him.


    "The ninth prince has arrived!" At this time, a loud and clear voice came from outside the door. A figure quickly walked in. Grand Concubine Liang raised her head to look and was immediately stunned. The handkerchief in her hand almost dropped to the ground.


    Lian Ru Yue turned her head over when she heard that and was obviously stunned for a moment. ''This, this is the Ninth Prince?''


    When he turned his head and saw the man walking over, his eyes widened. His face revealed an astonished expression as he blinked his eyes ¡ª ¡ª


    They saw that Feng Yunzheng was wearing a dark red robe with flowing clouds and dark patterns on it. The brim of the whip was embedded with dark golden velvet, and he was like a ball of hot flames as he came over.


    When the servants at the side saw Feng Yunzheng''s attire, they were also suspicious that they had seen wrongly. Was this person who was celebrating in front of them was really the indifferent and estranged Ninth Prince from the past? He always wore a cold and detached robe, and his clothes were as white as snow, spotless and clean.


    But today, it turned out like this, this was ¡­ What''s wrong?


    Right now, the two knew that they were reborn, so when they saw each other again, they had a strange feeling in their hearts. It was the kind of joy of reuniting after a long time, and coincidentally ¡ª ¡ª


    Her body was also red in color, and she looked like a peony in full bloom. Recalling what the night wind had said, his heart was overjoyed.


    Was Yue''er like him, giving up her usual elegance and intentionally wearing red dress to avoid making him feel too close to her? Was this a hint?


    Thinking of this, his smile became even more doting.


    "Ninth Prince." When he walked closer, Lian Xiyue and Lian Fu finally recovered from their shock and got up to greet him.


    "No need for formalities." Feng Yunzheng raised his hand and walked all the way in front of Imperial Concubine Liang. Only then did he withdraw his gaze from Lian Xiyue and said, "Imperial Concubine."


    Imperial Concubine Liang couldn''t help but size up her son from head to toe, covering her mouth as she laughed, "Zheng''er, why did you suddenly come? Why didn''t you get anyone to greet you in advance?"


    Feng Yunzheng slightly smiled and said, "This son wishes to come."


    "Come on, come on, sit down." Imperial Concubine Liang looked at Lian Xiyue and then at Feng Yunzheng and said, "Look, this is such a coincidence. The two of you are dressed in red, and it looks like you''re especially harmonious.


    When Lian Ruyue heard this, she slightly lowered her head and said, "Ru Yue didn''t expect that Ninth Prince would also wear red."


    At this moment, when she thought about how Feng Yunzheng was someone who had reincarnated together with her, the feeling in her heart changed a little when she saw him again.


    It was as if the two of them were hiding a secret that only they understood. The two of them shared a secret that the person beside the secret did not know, so they inexplicably felt closer to each other.

 C338

    And Feng Yunzheng was sitting opposite of her. Who knew that in the past two days, regardless of whether he opened his eyes or closed them, regardless of whether he used the word ''eating'', all he could think of were her. Sometimes, he couldn''t help but foolishly smile, causing the people around him to think that something was wrong with him.


    Because he was glad! He was glad that he had followed her for the rest of her life.


    Because he was glad, he became even more careful, afraid that he would fail to live up to the kindness of the heavens.


    "It''s good that she''s here. Save yourself the trouble of watching the two of us chat in such a boring manner. Go over there. If I continue to talk to Xiyue, I''d like to talk to her." The more Consort Liang looked at Lian Ruping, the more she liked her.


    "Yes, Empress." That gaze looked down at him from above with a bit of a threat. Then, he said, "Your Highness, I heard that you have recently figured out a new type of character, and everyone is clapping their hands in praise. Today, since there is a chance, I would like to learn it a little. Your Highness is willing to give me pointers?"


    "This King has also seen your writing. It''s very stylish, and I don''t dare to give you pointers. You should also write it down for me to take a look." Feng Yunzheng was aware of the warning within the youth''s eyes. He smiled, got up, and walked with him to the study table at the side. The servants immediately wrote ink and paper for the two distinguished men to write with.


    "It''s been a long time since my Lin Hua Palace has been so lively. In the past, the Eleventh Princess often came to chat with me, but later on, when the crown prince was crippled, she came less and less. Now that something has happened, I''m afraid she''ll never come again."


    "I wonder how Princess Eleven is doing?" Lian Ruyue asked.


    Imperial Concubine Liang sighed. "This child is the most pitiful. Now that the empress has been forced into the cold palace, even though her position hasn''t been taken away, the tide has already turned. How could she possibly live well?" That day, I saw her from afar, she had no servant by her side, but she was carrying a bucket of water herself. When had she ever done such heavy work? I asked someone to help her, but she bowed to me, asked if I was well, said she was sorry, and ran away with the bucket, refusing to ask for help. "


    She really did like Princess Eleven from the bottom of her heart, but in this palace, they were in their own camps, each with their own interests. At present, the Lin Hua Palace and the Changchun Palace could only maintain a distance, otherwise it wouldn''t be good for Princess Eleven either.


    When Lian Ru Yue heard this, she sighed in her heart. In fact, she had already expected this to happen in the Imperial Palace. The mother and the child were often both blessed and injured.


    However, there was no other way. Once they entered the palace, they would be as deep as the sea, and that was the case in the palace. No matter how innocent Princess Eleven is, she will be implicated because of the empress.


    Lian Ruyue silently calculated in her heart.


    Imperial Concubine Liang continued to chat with her, mostly about the girl''s family matters.


    Feng Yunzheng wrote a few words before involuntarily stopping. He pricked up his ears, wanting to hear what they had to say.


    "Cough, Your Highness, your Xuan paper ¡­" When he raised his head, he saw that Liu Ming''s mind was wandering and he gave a light cough.


    "Huh?" Feng Yunzheng lowered his head and saw that he had been holding the brush without moving. The ink fell from the tip of the brush and dyed the paper black. "Aiya, the paper is broken."


    The young eunuch hurriedly walked over and helped him change a piece of paper.


    "Tch ¡­" The corners of his lips curled up as he smiled faintly. Lowering his head, he continued writing his own letter.


    "This child, are you mocking me?" Feng Yunzheng couldn''t help but ask when he saw Lian Ning''s look of contempt.


    Lian Meng raised his head and frowned. His jade-like face had a face full of displeasure as he asked, "Who is the child?"


    "You! Besides you, who else is here?" Feng Yunzheng knew that the identity of Lian Lian Lian''s technique was that of his own little brother. Seeing him so serious, he instead had the intention of playing tricks on him.


    Lian Meng looked at him and his eyebrows slowly relaxed. Then, he blinked his bright and beautiful eyes and mischievously said, "I know that there are a lot of things about big sister. Do you want to know?"


    Feng Yunzheng stared blankly. Although he had been reborn, this child and Littlemoon had interacted day and night, so it was likely that he knew even more details.


    "You''ll tell me?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "That depends on what His Highness wants to know." Lian Meng lowered his head and wrote the word "heart". Then, he raised his head, smiled, and said, "However, I am a child, so I might not say anything."


    "You child ¡­"


    "That''s right, Ru Yue, I want to ask you. Do you have someone you like?" At this time, Imperial Concubine Liang suddenly asked.


    "¡­" When Feng Yunzheng and company heard this question, they simultaneously stopped their hands. They both stood up, leaned against the desk, and listened intently. The two couldn''t help but tightly grip the pen in their hands as a trace of nervousness appeared on their faces ¡ª ¡ª


    Lian Xiyue did not expect Imperial Concubine Liang to suddenly ask her this question and was momentarily stunned ¡ª


    "Esteemed Empress, I ¡­"


    "Speak, it doesn''t matter." Grand Concubine Liang encouraged.


    "Cough, cough, mufei!" Feng Yunzheng immediately said from the other side, "She''s still young, please don''t tell her these things."


    Seemingly Moon is the direct daughter of the first wife. Your royal father will have to ask about her marriage in the future, so if the emperor bestows her a marriage, then there will be no room for her to refuse. She should have told me earlier that I can go to the emperor''s side first so that you could find a good person to speak to. In a woman''s life, if you can be together with someone you love, it will be your greatest fortune. "


    When Lian Ruyue heard this, it seemed like Imperial Concubine Liang truly placed her in her heart. She actually thought of such an important matter for her.


    Feng Yunzheng put down his brush, glanced at Lian Meng Yue, and said, "Mufei, she''s still young. Don''t scare her."


    "I don''t think so. Ru Yue, I will accept you as my adopted daughter. How about that?" In any case, I don''t have a daughter, so in the future when you get married, I''ll be in charge of it. " Imperial Concubine Liang suddenly said.


    Daughter?


    "No way!" Feng Yunzheng said as he walked over.


    Feng Yunzheng''s resolute attitude startled even Moongyue slightly.


    "Mufei, don''t worry so much." If he took her in as his adopted daughter, wouldn''t he become her brother?


    "Forget it, Ru Yue. In the future, if you have someone you like, come and tell me. I''ll help you talk to the Emperor." Imperial Concubine Liang revealed an almost imperceptible smile as she spoke.


    "Yes, like the moon, I thank you for your grace." Lian Ru Yue hurriedly bowed and nodded. Her forehead was covered in sweat.


    "Alright, I''m a bit tired. Zheng''er, you take Moon and Lian Fu to walk around the palace." Grand Concubine Liang rose, and the mama and palace maid immediately clasped hands and headed for the palace.


    "Respectfully sending off mufei."


    "Greetings to esteemed imperial concubine." Lian Ru Yue and Lian Fu bowed as they said.


    "Stay for lunch before leaving." Imperial Concubine Liang ordered.

 C339

    It was already spring. In the imperial garden, the flowers and plants were lush, and there were many pavilions, craggy mountains and rocks. Everywhere was full of vitality.


    It was not time for lunch yet, Lian Ruyue and Feng Yunzheng walked in the middle of the flowers one after another. A light breeze blew, and the fragrance of flowers faintly drifted.


    Lian Ruyue raised her head under a yellow tree and looked at the flower with a faint smile on her face.


    Standing under the same tree, she had a different frame of mind. In her previous life, she stood there crying helplessly, but now, she was enjoying such beautiful scenery. There was also someone who came with her in her previous life.


    He even felt that the road to revenge was not only blood and thorns.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at her figure, and slowly, his vision began to blur, then gradually became clear again. In a trance, he seemed to see a lonely and powerless woman wearing a phoenix robe standing there, in the same place, at a loss of what to do.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    At that time, Feng Yunzheng had followed the newly ascended new emperor Feng Qianyue out of the imperial study. They talked about the imperial court matters along the way as they walked into the imperial garden.


    "Ah ¡­" While the two of them were talking, a shout of alarm came from the imperial garden.


    "Esteemed Empress, y-why are you like this? You''ve already pushed esteemed imperial concubine to the ground. You don''t like the esteemed empress, but ¡­ but you don''t need to secretly kill her." Then, he heard a palace maid berating him in a sobbing tone.


    Feng Qianyue and Feng Yunzheng simultaneously looked in the direction the voice came from ¡ª ¡ª


    The new imperial concubine, Lian Shiya, fell to the ground with a pale face. There was fear and helplessness on her face. A few palace maids surrounded her to help her up, but she held her waist in pain.


    As for the noble empress Lian Ruyue, she stood to the side, looking astonished at the person on the ground. "Little sister, I didn''t push you. I even reached out to help you!"


    "Esteemed Empress, it was you who pushed esteemed imperial concubine while she wasn''t paying attention. Y-you, how could you still argue?" Lian Shiya''s personal palace maid said.


    "How dare you!" Lian Ru Yue shouted in anger as she raised her hand and slapped the palace maid''s face, saying, "Who are you? How dare you reprimand me over and over again! If I say that I don''t push the imperial concubine, I just don''t have one! "


    Lian Shiya already knew that Feng Qianyue had seen this scene. Clutching his waist, he tightly furrowed his brows. With tears in his eyes, he said, "Xue Ru, quick, kneel down and apologize to the Empress, quick."


    "Empress, it was clearly ¡­" Xue Ru was unwilling, as if her master had suffered a great grievance.


    "Hurry up and kneel down and admit your wrongs. Big sister is the empress, how could the empress be in the wrong? Kneel down quickly!" As Lian Shiya spoke, she pulled along the palace maid and knelt down before Lian Rue Yue. She said, "Big Sister, don''t, don''t be angry ¡­"


    Feng Yunzheng''s cold gaze fell on Lian Shiya''s face. He clearly caught the hint of success that flashed across her face.


    He abandoned Feng Yunzheng and quickly walked over to Lian Shiya''s side. He personally squatted down and helped her up from the ground as he gently called out with a pained heart, "Ya''er, quickly get up."


    Lian Shiya seemed to be extremely surprised to see Feng Qianyue, as she hurriedly lowered her head and wiped away her tears. She said, "Your majesty, you''ve come. This concubine pays her respects to you."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Lian Ru Yue''s heart was ruthlessly pierced when she saw how much love Feng Qianyue had for Lian Shiya, but her face still maintained the proper bearing a queen should have.


    Feng Qianyue helped Lian Shiya up and looked icily at Lian Xiyue. "I didn''t expect that you, Empress, would have the ability to bully others. I underestimated you in the past and was deceived by your pure and gentle appearance!"


    "Your majesty!" Lian Ruyue looked at Feng Qianyue in disbelief, "You suspect me, and you suspect that I intentionally pushed down my sister?"


    "We ¡­"


    "Your Majesty, don''t be angry, your elder sister is definitely ¡­" It''s not intentional. " Lian Shiya had a delicate and touching look on her face as tears welled up in her eyes. Those pearl-like tears seemed as if they could flow down her face at any moment. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    "Lian Shiya!" Lian Meng Yue''s eyes widened as she looked at this normally obedient and obedient little sister, not daring to believe her words. When Lian Shi Ya heard Lian Ru Yue''s loud and screeching figure, she retreated into Feng Qian Yue''s embrace like a frightened cat with her arms around his waist and her face pressed against his chest.


    This scene deeply pierced Lian Ru Yue''s heart. However, her tears stubbornly stopped in her eyes, unwilling to flow down.


    "Enough! "You self-proclaimed yourself as the Empress, arrogant and despotic, bullying your other concubines. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes today, I don''t know how long I would have been fooled by you." Feng Qianyue glared at her coldly as he berated her.


    "Your majesty, even if the whole world doesn''t believe me, it doesn''t matter as long as you believe me. But you ¡­ don''t believe me, how could I ¡­ how could I possibly push her away? Since I''ve agreed to make her my consort, how could I ¡­" Lian Ruyue looked at Feng Qianyue''s icy cold gaze, and her heart was dripping blood.


    How sad, how sad!


    "Ya Er, I will accompany you back." However, Feng Qianyue didn''t look at her at all, and he instead carried Lian Shiya in his arms and left the imperial garden, leaving her alone there.


    Her palace maid stood at a distance, afraid to go over because the Emperor was on a rampage.


    Tears rolled down her face, and her hand covered the other side of her face that had been disfigured. He saw that the back of her hand was bleeding, probably because she had seen Lian Shiya fall, and when she went to support her in her desperation, she accidentally hit a rock. It was just that she didn''t have it herself.


    She stood there, so lonely, so helpless, so pitiful! The way the tears fell made him look desperate.


    Feng Yunzheng took a step forward, but in the end, he stopped and tightly held onto a rock on the rock garden.


    At this time, a palace maid passed by him, and he called out to one of them. He took out a piece of white silk from his bosom and handed it over to the palace maid, instructing:


    "The empress''s hand is bleeding. First help her bandage it well, then ask the imperial physician to come over and take a look at her wounds." As he spoke, Feng Yunzheng took out a piece of gold and handed it over to the palace maid.


    "Yes, Ninth Prince." The palace maid took the handkerchief and walked to the empress''s side, kneeling down and bowing. "Esteemed empress, your hand is bleeding. This servant will bandage it for you."


    Only when Lian Meng Yue looked over, did she realize that the back of her hand was actually rubbed against a piece of skin, causing blood to ooze out.


    She wiped away the tears on her face and returned to her usual dignified demeanor. She stretched out her hand and said, "Wrap it up."

 C340

    When she saw that Lian Shiya was about to trip and fall, she subconsciously reached out to help her up. In the end, Lian Shiya flung her hand away and forcefully hit the fake mountain with it, cutting off the skin on her hand.


    However, Feng Qianyue''s heart ached for Lian Shiya, and said that she was someone who harboured malicious intentions. He didn''t notice her blood flowing, so he carried Lian Shiya and hurriedly left, acting as Lian Shiya''s protective umbrella, not putting her in his heart in the slightest.


    She suddenly felt a deep sense of desolation ¡ª ¡ª


    "Yes." The palace maid got up and wrapped her up.


    Her hand trembled as she lowered her head to look at the silk. Her eyes couldn''t help but fall on the silk. There was still a trace of warmth on it.


    "Whose silk is it?" Lian Ruyue had a strange feeling in her heart. This silk was for her.


    The palace maid turned to look at where Feng Yunzheng was standing, only to discover that there was no one there. The Ninth Prince was no longer there.


    The palace maid gave a start as she remembered the Ninth Prince''s identity. "Esteemed Empress, this is this servant''s. This servant will treat you before calling the imperial physician for a look."


    "It''s nothing, it''s a small injury, I won''t trouble the imperial physician too much." Lian Ru Yue looked at the knotted bandage on the back of her hand and rubbed the silk cloth on her face.


    The palace maid remembered Feng Yunzheng''s repeated warnings and said, "The Empress''s money is too precious to be taken lightly when blood is spilled. This servant will go call the imperial physician for you."


    "It''s up to you." Lian Ru Yue said as she felt her heart was tired.


    "Yes."


    "Return to Changchun Palace." She turned and left, and the ladies followed her, the white silk wrapping around her hand. She didn''t seem to be in so much pain anymore.


    Feng Yunzheng stood on the other side, at a place she couldn''t see. He silently watched her without blinking, and even after she disappeared from his line of sight, he didn''t leave for a long time.


    Looking at the empty space, he felt a sense of loss.


    "Ninth Prince, esteemed imperial concubine invited you." Just as he turned around and prepared to leave, Lian Shiya''s palace maid, Xue Ru, walked over and said.


    Xue Ru suddenly felt a burst of coldness in her eyes and felt as if her body was split into two halves. She quickly took a step back, bowed down, and thought ¡ª


    What was going on? How could the Ninth Prince give her such a look? It was very scary.


    When Feng Yunzheng arrived at the Eternal Music Palace, Lian Shiya saw a white-robed person gracefully walk over. His gaze was slightly startled for a moment as he inwardly sighed. The charm of the nine kings was truly rarely seen by mortals, and it truly moved one''s heart.


    She indicated for everyone around her to withdraw and stood up. She walked to Feng Yunzheng''s side and revealed a coquettish smile. She said, "Ninth King, please sit."


    "There is a difference in status between the Empress and this prince. If I don''t sit, I don''t know what advice the Empress can give me." Feng Yunzheng retreated two steps and maintained a safe distance with Lian Shiya. He politely spoke, but his attitude and tone were very distant and cold.


    Lian Shiya''s expression immediately changed, revealing a trace of awkwardness. "There''s no need to be so unfamiliar with the Ninth King, I ¡­"


    "The Empress is the imperial concubine, so it''s better for her to be a bit more distant." When Feng Yunzheng saw Lian Shiya take a step forward, he then silently took two steps back.


    "¡­" Lian Shiya was a little embarrassed. Her beauty was known as number two in the capital and no one dared to claim that she was number one. Even Feng Qianyue was enchanted by her, yet this ninth king had never even put her in his eyes.


    She slowly clenched her fists and squeezed out a cold smile. "The Ninth King is a stranger to me, but he''s different from the empress."


    After Feng Yunzheng heard this, the hand placed by his side tightened and he raised his head.


    Lian Shiya smiled and said, "I''ve been thinking why the Ninth King never took a marriage because of my direct sister."


    "Imperial Concubine, you''ve already gotten enough. It''s better that you don''t have any more ideas." Feng Yunzheng said with a hint of coldness in his tone.


    Lian Shiya froze, revealing a trace of uneasiness on her face.


    "If there''s nothing else the Empress needs, this king will take his leave." As he spoke, Feng Yunzheng turned around and was about to leave.


    "Halt!" Feng Yunzheng''s appearance made her look like a ferocious beast, which made her extremely unhappy, "Ninth King, what''s so good about my direct sister? Look at her face, it''s so big, yet it''s so ugly that it''s disgusting. You don''t like anyone, so why do you like her!"


    Feng Yunzheng lightly looked at Lian Shiya and said, "That scar was left behind to save the emperor''s life. Everyone knew, so the Empress probably didn''t know either."


    "You ¡­" Lian Shiya bit her lower lip and suddenly softened her attitude, "Ninth King, can''t you be more friendly with me? Just like when you look at Lian Liuyue... "


    "Your Highness, take care!" After Feng Yunzheng finished speaking, he left the Eternal Music Palace in large strides.


    As the wind blew, he recovered from his reminiscence. Lian Shiya had already plucked a few of the flowers, and with a very satisfied expression, she turned around.


    In his previous life, he had also been standing here and looking at her, but he had never received any response from her because he could only stand at a place that she couldn''t see. And in this life, the person she turned around to see was him.


    Lian Ruyue''s smile disappeared and was replaced with an ice-cold expression.


    Feng Yunzheng was startled and followed her line of sight ¡ª ¡ª


    "Ninth Royal Brother and Eldest Miss Lian are here admiring the flowers. How interesting." Feng Qianyue had his hands behind his back, his gaze extremely desolate. He held a thick roll of paper in his hand, and his eyes were slightly red.


    As he spoke, his eyes locked onto Lian Yue''s body. She always wore simple and elegant clothes, but today she was dressed in such bright colors. What did she mean by this?


    "Duke Yue entered the palace. Did he go to see Royal Father?" Feng Yunzheng indifferently said.


    A duke? When Feng Qianyue heard the way Feng Yunzheng addressed him, he was startled. He retracted his gaze from Lian Ruyue''s body, clenched his fists tightly within his sleeves, and slowly bent down. Gritting his teeth, he said:


    "Greetings Ninth Prince." Although Feng Qianyue was older brother, he was only a duke now, and his status was lower than Feng Yunzheng''s. When he saw Feng Yunzheng, he had to kneel down and kowtow.


    Feng Yunzheng''s expression was light as he said, "Duke Yue, you are excused."


    "Thank you, Prince." Feng Qianyue stood up slowly. The fire and smoke in his eyes slowly gathered together, and then he revealed a humble smile. "I beg for your forgiveness, Prince Heng. This prince had been careless and forgot to be courteous."


    "No worries, Duke Yue, there''s no need to be so courteous."


    Feng Qianyue was of humble birth, and had suffered all sorts of humiliation. So what if he knelt to Feng Yunzheng today?


    He turned his head to look at Lian Yue under the Taiping Flower. She had a cold and detached expression. Her originally bright smile disappeared the moment she saw him, and undisguised ridicule could be seen in her eyes!


    Was she ridiculing him for being caught in his own trap? Was she ridiculing him for losing his title?

 C341

    "The Duke of Yue entered the palace. Is he looking for royal father?" Feng Yunzheng noticed that he was looking at Lian Meng Yue with eyes full of looting, so he asked.


    "Yes." He wrote tens of thousands of words of repentance and was about to submit them to Zhou Chengdi. He nodded and said, "Prince Heng, I bid you farewell."


    With that, he quickly left. When he passed by Lian Ruyue, he paused for a moment before raising his eyes to look at the person with a cold expression. Then, he decisively turned around and quickly left.


    Once he left, the tender yellow petals of the Taiping Flower fell to the ground one by one.


    The flowers on this branch were all broken by her.


    Feng Yunzheng quickly walked over and took the flower bundle in her hand that only had branches left. He placed it at the side and looked at her, saying, "It''s fine, he left."


    "I''m fine, I just happened to think of something, and I coincidentally saw this person. He can no longer affect me, and I still want to see him slowly descend into hell, suffering the most miserable torment in the world!" Lian Ruyue''s eyes revealed a trace of coldness as she spoke.


    Knowing the secret of Feng Yunzheng''s rebirth, she no longer had anything to hide.


    "You''ve suffered." Even though he didn''t personally see how she passed her difficult final days, before he died, Feng Qianyue, in order to anger him, said everything ¡ª


    He knew that she had experienced the excruciating pain of a caesarean section, so his heart ached even more. He couldn''t help but hold her cold hand and wrap his fingertips around his palm to give her some warmth.


    "Your Highness, do you know where my Le Yan ended up?" She realized that besides her hatred for Feng Qianyue, there were also many others that came from that pair of children. She felt that her own children were unfair to her!


    "Where did you go?"


    "Lian Shiya said that they married her to the Huns. She''s only eight years old. I let her down ¡­" As she spoke, she felt the air was cold, but because she was in the palace, she had to restrain herself. She couldn''t cry, she couldn''t get excited.


    "¡­" Le Yan, that child who looked almost the same as Yue''er, would call him Ninth Royal Uncle and Ninth Royal Uncle every time he saw them. "Yue''er, don''t worry. I will help you take revenge."


    His voice sounded calm, but it was creepy.


    Under the sunlight, his entire body was covered with an orange ray of light. His long and narrow eyelashes formed an arc under his eyelids, and as his eyes blinked, a hint of hesitation appeared in his obsidian pupils.


    He leaned on the fake mountain as if he was enjoying the beautiful scenery before him, but the ones that really caught his eyes were the two people not far away ¡ª


    Actually, he had already seen through the ninth prince''s feelings for his sister. He couldn''t remember when he saw it, but he had felt it unconsciously.


    His heart throbbed in pain as he slowly closed his eyes, allowing the sunlight to fall on his body.


    "Clank ¡­" At this moment, a voice suddenly came from somewhere behind him. It was accompanied by a soft call. It was a bit familiar.


    He jumped down from the fake mountain with his two long legs and turned around. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was immediately stunned ¡ª


    He saw that a girl in front of him had probably accidentally bumped into something. The plate in the basket had fallen to the ground, and the food on the floor and the wharf had been smashed into pieces.


    She was so angry that she was crying while squatting on the ground. She even slapped herself on the face and said, "Feng Lingyue, you are such a useless piece of trash. You can''t even carry a single dish. Why don''t you just go and die?"


    Wiping away her tears, she looked at the plate of chicken and some steamed buns that she had finally managed to get from the kitchen.


    As he cried, he wiped his tears away and reached out to pick up the steamed bun.


    Just as her hand was about to touch the steamed bun, she saw a hand reach over and silently pick up the steamed bun.


    When Princess Eleven raised her head and saw the face in front of her, she was stunned. Her heart skipped a beat ¡ª ¡ª


    "Consecutive Techniques ¡­"


    Lian Meng didn''t say anything. He picked up the steamed buns one by one and blew them clean with his mouth before putting them back into the plate. He then handed the plate to Princess Eleven and said:


    "I can''t take the chicken, I can still eat the steamed buns."


    Lian Meng looked at Princess Eleven. She was no longer dressed in luxurious princess clothes; she had changed into plain clothes. The originally gorgeous jewelry only had a simple golden hairpin left on it. Her pair of soft white jade hands had a black shadow on the back of her hand.


    When Princess Eleven felt the gaze of Lian Lian''s technique, she hurriedly hid her hands behind her back and looked away. "Why did you enter the palace?"


    "The imperial concubine saved my mother. Elder sister and I entered the palace to thank the imperial concubine." Lian Fu pretended not to see her panic as he lightly placed the plate into the basket.


    "Oh, I see. What happened to your mother? Are you all right now? " Princess Eleven didn''t dare to look at Lian Fu. Her voice was a little shaky, and there were tears in her eyes, but she was still struggling not to let them fall.


    "She was frightened in the manor and had her fetus activated, so she''s fine now. She''s resting now, thank you for your concern." There were no ripples in Lian Meng''s tone, just a calm narration of the real situation.


    However, he reached out and took her hand from behind him. Princess Eleven instinctively retracts her hand, but she doesn''t loosen her grip. With a little strength, she pulls her hand out and puts it in his palm. Then, she wipes away the dirty black substance on the back of her hand bit by bit with her sleeve.


    Princess Eleven''s fingertips moved, but she eventually stopped moving. She lowered her head and wiped it with great care. After wiping for a while, she finally wiped it clean. She then wiped her other hand, revealing her pair of clean hands.


    "Your clothes are dirty." She looked at her clean hands and pointed to the sleeve of her incantation.


    "It''s alright, I''ll be fine after a wash." He lowered his sleeve. "Where is your palace maid?" He realized that what she was doing now should have been done by a palace maid.


    When Princess Eleven heard this, she lowered her head and said, "I don''t know. I might have been sent somewhere else. Oh, that''s right. Lian Fu, I can''t talk to you anymore.


    As she said that, she put the basket back on top of the lid and was about to leave, but she could not do so. Lowering her head to look, she saw the incantation holding her basket in place as she looked up and saw Lian Fu looking at her with a hint of red in his eyes.


    "Consecutive Techniques ¡­" She pulled at her basket, but she couldn''t move it. There was a strong determination in the movement of her hand.


    After enduring for a very long time, tears finally welled up in Princess Eleven''s eyes. She cried and said, "Lian Fu, I know what you''re thinking. But please let go. You can''t change anything."

 C342

    When he went to her for help, she took him to the emperor without a word, and even if he was to be punished, she would help him.


    She was so loyal, and now that she was down and out, he ¡­


    Princess Eleven finally grabbed the basket and said, "Do you remember what I said? We won''t meet again in the future because it hurts to see you. I''m very busy every day, and I don''t want to feel any heartache.


    Oh right, I heard that you were almost bitten by a poisonous snake last time. You have to be careful not to run around. I''m leaving, see you! "


    After saying that, she hurriedly ran away with the basket in her hands. As she ran, she covered her mouth as tears flowed down her face.


    Lian Fu stood in place and looked at the scattered chicken meat on the ground. These chicken meat were obviously old and many bones, but she accidentally poured the bowl of chicken meat away and slapped herself in the face.


    She was a princess, how could this be happening!


    After having lunch at Imperial Concubine Liang''s place, Lian Xiyue recalled what her mother had told her before she left and went with Lian Fu to see Lian Shuren Palace.


    When Lian Shufei heard the announcement, she immediately had the two siblings brought in. When Princess Thirteen, Feng Yao, heard that Lian Yueyue and Lian Fu had come, she didn''t even need to eat lunch to wait for them.


    Lian Ruyue and Lian Fu knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Shufei, who called them up and gave them seats.


    Princess Thirteen, Feng Ziyao, walked in front of Lian Ruyue, a hint of bashfulness on her face as she held Lian Ruyue''s hand and said, "Cousin Yue, I like the cape you gave me last time, even the empress dowager said I look good in it."


    "It is this cloak that has found a suitable master. If it was anyone else, they wouldn''t be wearing it so brilliantly. Princess, this cloak looks even more beautiful." Lian Ruyue said.


    "Haha ¡­" When Lian Shufei heard this, she smiled and said, "Yue Er sure knows how to speak."


    "Mufei, since Cousin Yue''er is here, I want her to accompany me for a while, okay?" Feng Tang Yao looked at Lian Shuren imploringly.


    "I have to ask Yue Er about this." Lian Shufei looked at her daughter with a doting smile.


    "Can you? Cousin Yue Er. " Feng Tang Yao seemed to like Lian Yue very much. She didn''t talk much normally, but she was gentle and quiet. Only when she was with Lian Yue did she seem more lively.


    "Alright." If Princess Eleven was like a swallow in the sky, then Princess Eleven was like a canary in a cage. She was so willing to live in a golden and dazzling cage, not only would she be able to adapt to the rules of the cage, but she would also be able to subdue and control the person in the cage.


    "Great, we''ll go to the garden and play a song. I''ve learned a new song and always feel like there are some places where I can''t play well. Can you help me listen?" With that, Feng Yunyao pulled Lian Lu Yue''s hand and headed to the garden.


    Within the hall.


    Lian Shufei looked at Lian Fu and looked at the jade-faced youth in front of her. A smile appeared in her eyes as she nodded with satisfaction and took his hand, saying affectionately, "Yi''er, you''ve grown up. The last time you met a close friend, you came and went in a hurry, but I didn''t see you in the end.


    Lian Meng nodded and said, "Ji''er went out to study, so I was unable to meet aunt. Please forgive me."


    "I know that you''re a good child. You''re very promising and very advanced, different from the other young noble families. I''m very pleased that you''ll do something great in the future."


    Even his secret art felt a bit embarrassed after hearing this praise. "Auntie, you''re flattering me."


    "You, don''t be modest. "Your father has mentioned something to me and I will help you out in the palace. You are the only legitimate son of our Lian Family, Ji''er, so you just need to go all out. Do you understand what your aunt means?" Unknowingly, Lian Shufei''s gaze towards Lian Fu became filled with hope.


    For an aristocratic family to maintain their power, they had to constantly bring up the people whom the Emperor admired. Lian Shufei knew that she could not fight alone and that the Lian family was her true backer.


    "Auntie, I understand." Ever since the last time he had said he was going to write, he had been locked up in the secondary temple for three days and three nights, not wanting to tell these people about his true thoughts.


    "That''s good." Lian Shufei nodded with reassurance.


    In the garden, under the peach blossom tree, was a lyre, Feng Yu Yao sat in front, her head bowed, her slender fingers fiddling with the strings of the zither, even as the moon stood by her side. When Feng Yu played the first tune, she already knew that it was the song, "Yang Chun Xue."


    "Cousin Yue Er, listen. I don''t feel like playing well here." Halfway through, Feng Ziyao stopped what she was doing and looked up.


    "Let me try." Lian Ruyue said. She wasn''t very good at playing the zither, but this "Yang Chun Xue" had played it countless times. It could be said that she was able to play it well.


    "Alright!" Feng Yu stood up, giving his place to Lian Ruyue, and stood to the side, quietly listening.


    Lian Lu Yue sat down, closed her eyes, and exhaled lightly. Then, her jade fingers fiddled with the zither strings, and the snow-bamboo sound flowed out. The melody sounded fresh and smooth, and the rhythm was lively and lively.


    Right at this moment, a gust of wind blew. The peach blossoms from March floated down from the treetops. Around her, a torrential rain of peach blossoms unexpectedly arrived.


    The tender pink petals fell on her clothes, her hair, her fingertips, Feng Yao was shocked.


    She was in the midst of a rain of peach blossoms, her rose-red dress catching her interest. Her eyebrows were pale, her eyes were clear, her skin was smooth as jade, and her delicate cherry lips were red from not touching. There was a faint smile on her face, and two strands of hair fluttered in the wind along her cheeks.


    Unknowingly, Lian Xiyue''s body already possessed enough of the stunning beauty and elegance of the past.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Feng De Gui called out a few times from behind, and only then did Emperor Zhou retract his gaze from Lian Ruyue.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Chengdi looked at Lian Meng Yue again and a smile appeared on his face. He then walked into the palace.


    "The emperor has arrived!"


    Lian Shufei and Lian Fu were chatting when they suddenly heard the arrival of the emperor. Lian Shufei hastily stood up and went forward to respectfully greet him. "Your consort doesn''t know that the emperor has come and is welcoming you unceremoniously. Your majesty, please forgive me."


    "Hahaha, my beloved concubine, please get up. I just came out of the Hall of Prosperity, so I came here as soon as I thought about it." Zhou Cheng Di seemed to be in an exceptionally good mood. Even Shufei was stunned for a moment. All sorts of things had been plaguing the Emperor''s mind recently. He never expected to be in such a good mood today.


    When the emperor saw the incantation, he opened his eyes and asked, "Are you here as well?"


    Lian Meng kneeled down on one knee and said, "Lian Fu greets the Emperor. Long live the Emperor."

 C343

    "No need for formalities." The Emperor sat down on the chair and said.


    Lian Shufei was full of smiles as she said, "Chenqie doesn''t know that the emperor has come. I haven''t even stewed the plum meat I prepared yesterday. Chenqie will go take a look now." She would often make her own special and delicious food for the emperor to enjoy.


    "Love concubines always do things for me personally, and it just so happens that I love the dishes my wife cooks. Every time I come to your side, I feel like I''m living the life of an ordinary couple." The emperor looked at Lian Shufei with a kind smile.


    "Your majesty has so much to do every day that chenqie can''t help with anything. If your majesty likes chenqie''s side dishes, then chenqie will be blessed." "Your Majesty, please allow my nephew Gu''er to speak with you. Your consort will go take a look at the plum meat first."


    "Yes, Aunt." Lian Fu bowed slightly.


    The emperor sat on the chair as he looked at the youth before him with a trace of probing in his eyes. He asked, "I remember that you begged Yue''er to bring you to my royal study last time, saying that you would use a secret to exchange for your legitimate sister''s life. What is that secret?"


    Lian Meng replied, "Back then Lian Lian Fu said that he would use a secret to exchange for my sister''s life. But after that, the emperor took the initiative to release my sister, so there was no need for me to exchange with the emperor."


    When the Emperor heard this, he was instantly stunned! When Eunuch Feng Degui heard this, he too was startled. This young master Lian was very bold. It was best if he didn''t anger the emperor.


    "Hahaha, hahahaha ¡­" Who knew that the Emperor would not get angry and instead burst out laughing. He said repeatedly, "Interesting, this is really interesting. No one has ever dared to speak to me like this. You''re the first."


    "What''s there to say about it?" He tried to ignore the idea that the Son of Heaven in front of him was his own father.


    "Haha, what a great ''whatever you want to say''. I never thought that even a pair of children would be so interesting!" The Emperor wasn''t angry at all. Instead, a trace of admiration was revealed in his eyes. "Feng Degui, go and get my treasure spirit bow. I want to bestow it to Lian Fu."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Feng Degui was secretly surprised to see that not only did this Lian family''s young master not anger the Emperor, he even received the gift from the Emperor.


    Seeing that Feng Degui was about to go get the reward, he frowned slightly. Then, he suddenly knelt in front of Zhou Chengdi and said, "If Your Majesty really wants to bestow a treasure to your technique, can you spare your bow?"


    "Oh? "Then what do you want?" The emperor curiously looked at the hand sign and asked.


    Today in the Imperial Garden, when I saw the princess by chance, she not only took care of me, but also took care of the empress. The steamed bread she ate was cold, and the old and hard chicken bone had fallen off.


    When the smiling Zhou Cheng Di heard Lian Fu''s words, his face immediately changed and he stood up, "What did you say? Are you questioning my punishment of the empress and the others? How dare you question my decision in such a way? Tong Fu, did you eat the guts of a leopard? "


    "Your majesty, this is not the meaning of the Consecutive Techniques!" Lian Meng kneeled down on one knee and said, "I just think that Princess Eleven is innocent. She didn''t do anything wrong. She shouldn''t have suffered so much."


    "Humph!" The Emperor grunted coldly. "You didn''t do anything wrong?" "I had wanted to cripple the empress, but she dared to use her position to threaten me in front of all these people. She didn''t care at all about my father''s identity and position, it''s such a big mistake!"


    "But she is the daughter of the Emperor, isn''t she? "Your Majesty, how could you bear to see her do what the palace maids do every day? Because she''s hungry and has to personally go to the imperial kitchens to ask for food."


    "Enough!" The emperor suddenly slapped the table and said, "Lian Fu, I have forgiven you the first time and will not forgive you the second time. If you insist on speaking up for 11 years, I will punish you for your disrespect!"


    When Lian Meng heard this, he slowly lowered his head and said, "Lian Fu, you thought that the emperor would be willing to listen to my words. Lian Meng, you''ve overthought things. Please forgive me."


    When the Emperor heard this, he was slightly stunned.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" At the same time, Lian Shufei rushed out when she heard the sound. When she saw Lian Fu kneeling on the ground, she quickly kneeled down and said, "Your majesty, didn''t Lian Fu run into your emperor? Your consort and he will seek forgiveness from the Emperor. "


    Seeing Lian Shufei so nervous, the emperor calmed himself down a bit. "Don''t be nervous, beloved concubine. Stand up."


    "Yes, thank you, your majesty." Lian Shufei stood up and looked at Lian Fu, feeling a little apprehensive.


    The emperor looked at Lian Meng and said coldly, "You get up too."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Lian Fang stood up, and there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    In the end, he didn''t succeed in pleading for Princess Eleven. When Lian Meng and Lian Ruyue left Yi Xiu Palace together, they seemed to have something weighing on their minds.


    "Yi''er, are you worried about the princess?" Lian Ruyue asked when she saw his frown.


    "The Emperor still hasn''t agreed." Lian Fu felt a bit depressed in his heart. His eyes dimmed and he sighed.


    "This is within my expectations. The Emperor will not let Princess Eleven return to her original life just because of your words." Lian Ruyue said, "Now that the empress has been forced into the cold palace and the crown prince has no hope of re-establishing himself, the princess will definitely be implicated like this. The emperor didn''t cripple the empress that day and kept the princess'' position."


    "But she''s innocent. She didn''t do anything."


    Lian Ru Yue sighed. In this regard, Yi''er and Princess Eleven were very similar. She said gently, "Yi''er, in this fight, no one is innocent. Her identity, her location, has already decided her fate. No matter how she breaks free, she won''t be able to break free from the shackles of fate. Princess Eleven''s shackles are the empress and the crown prince."


    "Is there no other way?"


    "Yes." Lian Ruyue said, "Unless Princess Eleven meets a good person who truly loves her and doesn''t despise her, is willing to bear the danger from the empress and the crippled crown prince, is willing to marry her and let her leave the palace, and her in-laws won''t look down on her just because of what happened. They will wholeheartedly protect her."


    When Lian Meng heard this, he immediately fell silent and lowered his head.


    "Let''s go, it''s getting late. We should get out of the palace. I haven''t forgotten about Princess Eleven either." Lian Ruyue lightly patted his clothes and said.


    "Yes."


    Just as the two were about to leave the imperial garden, they bumped into the approaching eighth prince, Feng Ye. Seeing Lian Xiyue''s surprised expression, Feng Ye couldn''t help but stop in his tracks.

 C344

    "Eighth Prince."


    "Eighth Prince." Lian Ruyue and Lian Fu said at the same time.


    Feng Ye looked at Lian Meng Yue and asked, "Why are you two here?"


    His eyes were tired, and his brow was no longer as proud as it had been. His face was heavy.


    He saw that the eighth prince had something to say to his sister, so he made an excuse and left the imperial garden. He had always liked the eighth prince, and in the past, when he was with the sixth prince, the eighth prince would often be present, which made him feel that the eighth prince was frank and straightforward.


    The two stood under a Hibiscus tree. Lian Ruyue quietly stood there with her head lowered, while Feng Ye''s gaze was always on her.


    These past few days, he had been entering the palace every day, going to the Winter Palace to guard Xu Xianfei.


    It turned out that a few days ago, she was frightened by a group of snakes, causing her heart to palpitate.


    No matter where she sat, no matter when, she would always suspect that snakes were crawling out. Even when the Emperor went to Winter Palace for the night, she would wake up in the middle of the night from a nightmare, dreaming that there were many snakes surrounding her, and then she would begin to scream. The Emperor was also frightened by her screams.


    "Little girl, time flies. I remember the last time we met, it was last year in Yao City. Look at you, you''ve grown taller." Feng Ye said as he looked at Lian Meng Yue, who had grown half a head taller.


    "Yeah, time flies. Does Your Highness know who chased after you back in Yao City?" Lian Ruyue asked.


    "I already knew half a year ago, so this time, I also secretly gave him a small gift." "After royal father punished Xiao Shan, I went to Ronghua Hall and knelt in front of royal father. I was moved by his words and put it down to reason, asking him to forgive the four royal brothers. royal father was greatly angered and reprimanded me, after a short while, he wrote an imperial decree to demote the four royal brothers."


    When Lian Ruyue heard this, her eyes showed a slight difference. It seemed that the eighth prince was more meticulous than she had imagined. When Feng Ye took the opportunity to plead for him at this time, he could only further arouse the anger within the Emperor''s heart, as well as his dissatisfaction with Feng Qianyue. If he tried to contact him again regarding the matter of him asking to marry Xiao Zhenhai''s broken daughter, he would feel that this seemingly low-key and reserved son of his that did not fight for him had already secretly won over his subjects and brothers, and he would be anxious to suppress Feng Qianyue.


    "The eighth prince''s actions are truly the finishing touch." Lian Ruyue could not help but sigh.


    "What about you? How were you after that?" Feng Ye looked at her always cold eyes and asked.


    Lian Ruyue nodded, "I''m fine."


    The two became silent again. A wave of warmth surged in Feng Ye''s heart. He was ready to spew it out, but he held it back.


    "Eighth Prince, you have something to ask me, right?" Lian Ruyue asked.


    Feng Ye''s eyelashes trembled slightly, but he sounded very calm. "Yes, but I''m worried that once I ask, we won''t even have the chance to stand there and talk properly."


    On the day of the empress dowager''s birthday banquet, Lian Fu told the emperor about a matter. He said that he and his sister had been nearly bitten to death by a poisonous snake, and later on, the imperial bodyguard who had testified even brought out the snake.


    He had a feeling that there must be a connection between these two matters. The snake in his mother''s palace had not appeared by chance, but had been secretly arranged by someone. And this person ¡­


    He looked at Lian Ri Yue, secretly clenching and unclenching his fists.


    "If the eighth prince asks, I will answer truthfully." Lian Ru Yue knew what he wanted to ask, so she wouldn''t beat around the bush. She wouldn''t use the trick she used on Feng Qian Yue, but their positions were different, and their factions were different. Xu Xian Fei repeatedly used her vital link technique, which was unforgivable.


    "I won''t give up the fight for the throne, even if it''s for my mufei." Behind him was the House of Xu. His future was related to the fate of many people.


    "I know. I hope that the eighth prince can accomplish what he wants. But, do not hurt the [Consecutive Formula]. No matter who it is, I will risk my life for him." Lian Ruyue''s voice was calm, but it had a frightening power.


    "Little girl, let''s make an agreement." As the wind blew, his hair fluttered around his temples, and the edge of his robe fluttered.


    "What kind of agreement?" Lian Ruyue asked as she faced him.


    "If there comes a day when you make me a fish for chopping, and let my mufei live; if I make you a fish for chopping, I will agree to any of your conditions, alright?" The corners of Feng Ye''s lips perked up, a smile on his face.


    "Then won''t the eighth prince suffer a loss?" Lian Ruyue pinched the handkerchief under her sleeve and said.


    "Not at all!" Feng Ye smiled gracefully and turned to leave, his smile still domineering.


    Lian Ruyue quietly watched as he quickly disappeared into the depths of the imperial garden. She understood that the battle between her and the eighth prince had officially begun ¡­


    Unless, Xu Xianfei could give up on the Condemning Consecration Technique and also give up on the struggle for power.


    "Ye''er, you''re here?" Empress Dowager Jin was feeding her medicine as she sat on a chair. Her face was slightly pale, and there was a layer of dark circles under her eyes. It looked like she hadn''t slept well last night.


    Seeing Feng Ye enter, her face revealed a hint of a smile.


    "Mufei is much better." Feng Ye sat down and asked.


    "¡­" "As long as I close my eyes, I''ll dream of that snake coiling around my body. I won''t be able to sleep soundly no matter what," Xu Xianfei sighed. "As long as I close my eyes, I''ll dream of that snake coiling around my body.


    When Feng Ye heard this, he did not say anything. Seeing his wrinkled brow, Xu Xian Fei asked:


    "Ye''er, you''ve spoken very little today. Do you have something on your mind?"


    Feng Ye raised his eyes to look at his mufei and asked, "Did mufei arrange that viper with the Biting Sutra?"


    "Clank!" As soon as Feng Ye asked this question, the medicine bowl in Senior Servant Jin''s hand fell to the ground, breaking into pieces.


    She quickly bent over and picked up the bowl. "This servant deserves to die."


    Xu Xian''s expression also changed, becoming stiff. "Gold Nanny, you go down first."


    "Yes, your servant will take his leave."


    "Why? "Mufei, your skills are still only that of a child and you haven''t gained anything, so they can''t pose any threat to us. Besides, we don''t have any conflicts with the Residence of Prime Minister, and we haven''t even helped any princes. Why would mufei do that?" Feng Ye stood up and asked successively with a rare tone of excitement.

 C345

    Xu Xian Fei let out a light sigh and suppressed her inner emotions. With a calm expression, she said, "Ye''er, do you like that girl from the Lian Family? "Otherwise, why would you be so impulsive when talking to mufei? You''ve never been like this before."


    Feng Ye was startled.


    "Ye''er, why don''t you understand that the situation has changed!? [You are the one that the emperor likes the most without the Ninth Prince and Imperial Concubine. But now, with the mother and son, we are in danger. They are already above us. How can you be in the mood to care about such childish affairs?] You know, mufei must have her reasons for doing things. You don''t need to know too much, just do what you have to do. You better not disappoint mufei and the ancestor''s family. " At the end of her sentence, Xu Xianfei held Feng Ye''s hand, looked into his eyes, and earnestly warned him.


    She was calm, smart, and quick to advance and retreat, completely qualified to be a wangfei. She even thought of going to the emperor''s presence to marry Lianyue, but now, because of Lianyue''s connection with her, she couldn''t allow his son to have any sort of relationship with Lianyue ¡­


    He could only bear with it and give his love to a qualified wangfei like Lian Ruyue!


    "¡­" When Feng Ye heard this, he slowly sat down. After a long time, he said, "Mufei, don''t worry. Your son knows what to do."


    "Then that''s good. You don''t have to think about anything else, just try to figure out what your father is thinking, do you understand?"


    "¡­"


    Yi Xiu Palace.


    Princess Thirteen, Feng Yunyao, sat beside him and said, "Imperial Father, you eat this. This is something this son likes to eat the most, but I can''t bear to eat it. I''ll have to wait for Imperial Father''s arrival before I eat it."


    "Little Yao''er, be good." There was a rare, loving smile on the emperor''s face.


    Even Shufei, who was sitting at the side and carrying food for the emperor, had a slight smile on her face. Although she had no son, she had a son who was tying the heart of the emperor.


    "My beloved concubine, how old is Lianxuan''s daughter this year?" The Emperor suddenly asked.


    "¡­" When Lian Shufei heard this, her expression froze. Her hand that was holding the dish shook slightly and the dish fell into the bowl. She regained her senses and hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, please forgive us."


    "No problem." The emperor himself placed the piece of food into a bowl.


    "Yue Er should be fourteen this year." Lian Shufei answered as she lowered her head to cover the panic in her eyes.


    "Fourteen? "Then next year will be the prime of her life. I haven''t even arranged a marriage for her yet." Emperor Zhou Cheng asked casually.


    "Littlemoon is the direct daughter of Lian Family. The future of her marriage is decided by Your Majesty." Lian Shufei reminded him.


    "Is it up to me to decide?" The emperor seemed to have suddenly thought of something as he laughed loudly and said, "I have come into contact with that child quite a few times, and he''s different from the other noble daughters. He has left a deep impression on me, and it seems that I have to carefully consider this marriage of hers."


    "Yes, chenqie thanks the emperor on behalf of her cousin." She stole a glance at the emperor and saw that he was full of smiles. The hand she was holding the chopsticks with was trembling, and her heart was thumping hard.


    As soon as the emperor had left the Etiquette Palace, she immediately instructed Senior Servant Li, "Senior Servant, go to the Hall of Political Affairs and stand guard there without a single step away. Wait until Lian Fang comes out, then tell him to come to my place as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Empress." When Senior Servant Li heard this, she hastily left.


    Lian Shufei sat on the chair, holding the handkerchief tightly. Her eyes turned as she began to ponder.


    Roughly two hours later, Lian Yanqing hurried over from the Hall of Political Affairs. He knelt in front of Lian Shufei and said, "May I ask why Empress is in such a hurry to find this humble subject?"


    "Prime Minister, hurry up." Lian Shufei hurriedly said.


    Seeing Imperial Concubine Fu''s grave expression, Lian Yan Qing was somewhat puzzled. "Empress, what happened?" "Did Yi''er and Yue''er do something today?"


    "Brother, I need to tell you a piece of news. This might be good news for the Lian Family, but it might be bad news." Even Shufei''s attitude made Yan Qing nervous as well ¡ª ¡ª


    "Empress, please speak."


    "Your Majesty, he ¡­" He''s fallen for our Yue Er! " Of course the emperor wouldn''t say directly which imperial concubine''s family he fancied, but his attitude towards them just now had already been made clear. It was a hint that if Imperial Concubine Shuang wanted to facilitate this matter, she wouldn''t be able to reach Imperial Concubine Fu''s status today even if she didn''t have the slightest intention to do so.


    "What?" Lian Yan Qing was shocked. "Your Majesty, he ¡­" Did he fall for Yue Er? "


    This news caused an intense impact to pound into Lian Yan Qing''s heart. He stared in shock for a full quarter of an hour!


    From Imperial Physician Rong''s tone, he recalled some of his daily affairs and felt that the Ninth Prince had some ulterior motives towards Xiyue. He thought that since the Ninth Prince was in the prime of his life, if Yue''er were to marry him, it would be beneficial for the Lian Family, which was why he had deliberately allowed her to enter the palace to thank Consort Liang. But he couldn''t show it too clearly, lest unnecessary rumors and rumors ruin Yue''er''s reputation, so he asked her to enter the palace together with him.


    No matter what, he never would have thought that the Emperor would think of Yue''er!


    "Elder brother, this matter is absolutely true. The Emperor has expressed to me that he can''t easily speak of this matter, so he wants me to tell you!"


    Even Yan Qing was taken aback by this news. He was truly surprised. "According to the Empress''s opinion, what should this humble subject do now?"


    "Littlemoon still has a year before she reaches her prime. In order to prevent the Emperor from having a child enter the palace, it would be impossible for him to do so. However, since he had spoken, no one could move against Yue''er.


    Therefore, in this year, your elder brother must grasp everything well and not accept any marriage proposal. The most important thing is to keep Yue Er in his sights, not to have a personal life with anyone, and not to get too close with any man. This was a good thing for the Lian Family. With Yue''er''s intelligence, she would be like a fish in water in the palace in the future. But if there was any deviation, you, me, and even the entire family would suffer! "Brother, you can understand what I mean."


    Lian Yan Qing nodded and said, "This humble subject understands the Empress''s painstaking efforts."


    Lian Shufei sat up straight and said, "Let''s not be too nervous. Overall, it''s a good thing. "All these years, elder brother has always kept a low profile and maintained a neutral position, not allying with anyone. It seems that it''s correct. The Emperor won''t isolate the women of my Lian Family and allow them to enter the palace just because he dreaded elder brother''s power."


    As Lian Yanqing left the palace, he thought about how he wanted to curry favor with the imperial concubine and marry the ninth prince. He couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat.


    "Master, we''re back." Outside the True Sun Sect, the coachman said.


    "No, let''s go to the Nine Flower Temple. We are going to find the abbot to give our fates!" Lian Yanqing ordered the coachman.

 C346

    Jiuhua Temple.


    Within the quiet meditation room, the monk with the red cassock, white beard, and holding a buddhist bead, looking like a fairy, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the person in front of him, and said, "Amitabha, I wonder why Lian Xiang suddenly came to visit."


    Lian Yanqing took off the veil cap on his head and placed his palms together. He nodded and said, "Master Fang, I came specifically to trouble you today to ask you to tell me your fate."


    "The prime minister has hurried over. I imagine this person must be an extremely important person. I wonder whose life is in this matter?"


    Lian Yanqing presented Lian Xiangyue''s birthday to her with both hands and said, "Master Fang, it was my daughter, Xiyue''s, life. Please help me, Master Fang."


    He opened the book and looked at the time of birth and so on. Suddenly, his expression tightened.


    "How is it?" When Lian Yanqing saw the expression on Jiufang San''s face change, he asked rather nervously.


    "This old monk has seen the lives of countless people in his life, but I have never seen Eldest Miss with such a strange fate. How strange!" Jiufang Zi clasped his hands together, closed his eyes, and recited the name of Amitabha.


    Strange? Lian Yan Qing''s heart skipped a beat as he said, "Brother Fang, please speak. I am willing to listen in on the details!"


    "This fatality shows that the young miss is most likely on the verge of death."


    "Did he have a narrow escape from death?" Lian Yan Qing was stunned. Yue''er had been fine all this time. How could she possibly have a narrow escape? Could she be talking about staying in the city for two months? However, this was not a narrow escape from death.


    "Yes, he once experienced a life and death struggle, and finally achieved the rebirth of a phoenix. He was the reincarnation of Zi Wei Xing. He possessed an extremely, extremely valuable life, but there were also times when he was extremely weak ¡­ Weird! Weird! "Weird!" The Lord of the Nine Directions said three strange things in succession.


    "What else?" Even Yan Qing listened blankly, and continued to ask.


    But as he spoke, he folded the word "birthday" and refused to continue.


    "Master Fang, please say a few more words." Seeing this, Lian Yan Qing hurriedly walked forward and dragged out nine cubes as he spoke.


    "Destiny must not be revealed!" "Yes." Jiufang Fang clasped his hands together and didn''t say another word.


    "Is that a blessing or a curse?" Lian Yanqing asked again.


    "Amitabha, it''s not a disaster, it''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. Don''t worry, everything has its limits, anything is possible."


    Anything is possible?


    When Lian Yan Qing and Jiuhua Temple came out, they were closely watching Lian Ru Yue''s birth date. In their minds, they recalled what Jiufang San had said, "Violet Star? A narrow escape from death? "The phoenix is extremely fat and weak ¡­"


    How could a person''s fate be so complicated?


    When he recalled what Lian Shifei had just said, his heart grew heavy.


    It was a good thing that the emperor had taken a liking to the Lian Family''s direct daughter, but he couldn''t immediately bring her into the palace for fear of an accident.


    After he returned to the Prime Minister''s Estate, he immediately called Lian Ruyue into the study and closed the door to the study. Seeing Lian Yanqing''s heavy expression, Lian Ruyue asked:


    "Father called Yue Er over. Is there something important?"


    "Yue Er, father has something to ask you. You have to answer truthfully." Lian Yanqing, who was sitting behind the desk, spoke with a grave expression.


    "Father, please speak."


    "Do you have someone you like in your heart?" Lian Yanqing asked.


    Lian Ru Yue was slightly startled as she asked, "Father, did something happen?"


    "Today, after you left the Elegance Palace, Imperial Concubine Fu called father over to tell him a piece of news. The emperor intends to recruit you into the palace."


    "¡­" Lian Ruyue''s heart trembled when she heard this. Zhou Cheng Di wanted to recruit her into the palace? She suddenly felt quite shocked in her heart. In her previous life, she was his daughter-in-law.


    Lian Yan Qing''s expression was solemn as he continued, "Yue''er, since the emperor has this intention, from now on, you must not have anyone you love. Even if you don''t have the best one, you must immediately give up that idea and not keep it in mind.


    Otherwise, if the emperor knew about this, not only you, but our family, Imperial Concubine Su, and even the people you like would be implicated. In the future, if anyone comes knocking to ask for a marriage, your father will also have to refuse it. "


    "Father, could you be mistaken? How could the Emperor ¡­ are you interested in recruiting your daughter to the palace? " Lian Ruyue asked.


    "The emperor has already instructed esteemed wangfei to pass this information on to father, so there''s no mistake. As for why he recruited you into the palace, ever since the start of time, the emperor has always been like this. The people of this world are all his people."


    "Daughter did not expect this to happen." Lian Ruyue''s eyes flashed with a hint of ridicule.


    "Yue Er, listen carefully. In this year, your father will follow the Empress''s instructions to cultivate you. Tomorrow, he will go find the best master he can think of, the zither, chess, painting, four books, and five scriptures. Lian Yanqing had already made up his mind. The Lord of the Nine Directions had said that anything was possible. Since Littlemoon wanted to enter the palace, she had to take note of the high position of the harem.


    When Lian Ru Yue heard what Lian Yan Qing had to say, she truly felt that it was funny. This father of his, the Lian family only had a direct daughter like her. It seemed that he was planning to "make full use of her," using her value to the greatest extent so as to pave the way for the Lian family and Imperial Palace''s Imperial Concubine Fu.


    She regained her calm, her face showing no signs of panic or joy. On the contrary, she appeared incredibly calm as she said, "Father, there''s no need to be too nervous. After all, our daughter still has a year left before she reaches her prime."


    "Yue Er, you ¡­" Lian Yanqing was surprised by Lian Xiyue''s calm reaction. To be chosen by the Emperor was a matter as great as the heavens. How could she be so calm?


    Perhaps the emperor may just have a whim, or perhaps he will change his mind in the future. So, father, you must also take this matter calmly, otherwise, in the future, if you don''t have your own thoughts, won''t you feel extremely disappointed? "


    In fact, in the depths of his heart, the Emperor''s thoughts were currently in chaos. He didn''t know which prince would have the chance to ascend to the throne, and instead of marrying an unknown prince, he might as well marry the Emperor instead. But from the looks of it, Littlemoon herself didn''t care that much.


    How could this work?


    His daughter must have the same heart as him!


    You are the direct daughter of the Prime Minister, and your responsibility is to honor the ancestors of the Lian Clan. Now, even though the Xiao Clan has been severely injured, it is still above the Lian Clan, but if you enter the palace and become the Empress, then things will be different! This is what I should do for Lian Family as the legitimate daughter, do you understand? "


    Lian Ruyue revealed a smile, but her eyes were already filled with a trace of coldness. She said, "Daughter understands, but I''m afraid that I don''t have the ability. In the future, father will be disappointed."

 C347

    His expression softened, and he said, "Yue''er, you don''t need to think too much. You only need to have the same thoughts as your father. You''re a member of the Lian family, and your fate is closely related to the Lian family.


    "Yes, I understand. Father, don''t worry." Lian Ruyue nodded and said.


    "Mm, that''s more like it. In the future, we can only wait and slowly plan. Anything is possible." When Lian Yanqing saw Lian Xiyue''s obedient appearance, he knew that he was overthinking things. No matter what, Yue''er was still his daughter. The blood of the Lian Family flowed through her veins; she definitely wouldn''t have any other thoughts.


    "It''s just that my daughter has a request."


    "Go ahead." Now, Lian Yanqing treated his daughter like a golden phoenix.


    "Don''t let anyone know about this matter for now, because if the future fails, Yue Er will not need to become a laughingstock." Lian Ruyue said.


    "Yue''er''s words are reasonable. I understand that other than your grandmother and mother, no one else will know." Lian Yanqing nodded.


    "Daughter takes her leave." After Lian Ruyue left Lian Yanqing''s study, the smile on her face disappeared. When the sunlight shined on her face, it was warm and harmonious, but her expression was extremely cold.


    Even though she was reborn, it was not as if everything was in her grasp. For example, Zhou Chengdi''s intention to recruit her into the palace had never occurred to him.


    As soon as she returned to the lotus flower courtyard, esteemed wangfei''s Senior Servant Li and a servant of the palace carried two large chests to her courtyard.


    "Your servant congratulates Eldest Young Miss. The emperor asked esteemed wangfei to give you these larger boxes. This smaller ones were specially made by the empress for you to choose from in the empress''s storehouse. They were all treasured by the empress."


    Senior Servant Li made everyone open the chest. With a single glance, she saw that there were all kinds of rare and precious jewelry, gold and silver. Just looking at them was enough to make one dazzle.


    As she finished speaking, Li mama secretly watched Lian Xiyue''s expression. Imperial Concubine Fu had said that she must scout out out Eldest Young Miss''s words and see how she treated this matter.


    Lian Ru Yue pretended she didn''t see what Li mama was thinking. She looked at the gold and silver jewelry and revealed a faint smile. She instructed Qing Dai, "Go and get my box."


    "Yes." Soon enough, she turned and entered the room. She took out a box of silver and handed it to Senior Servant Li.


    When Li mama saw the box full of silver, her eyes shone with an unconcealable light. She thought to herself, This young miss''s efforts are even greater than esteemed wangfei''s. It looks like she has no other intentions.


    She hurriedly knelt down and received the box with both hands. With a light touch, a rustling sound came from inside, and when she took a glance, she discovered that there were some jewelry underneath the silver. She was overjoyed, and said, "This old servant thanks young miss for the gift, congratulations young miss."


    Lian Ruyue bent down and personally lifted Senior Servant Li''s hand as if she had taken a fancy to her. "Senior Servant is an old man by my aunt, esteemed wangfei''s side and is also a person Yue''er respects. There are still many things that you''ll need Senior Servant''s help with in the future. No need to be polite, Senior Servant."


    "If Miss has something to tell me, then just do it. This old servant will do his best." Li mama hugged the box and spoke with a beaming smile.


    Even Ru Yue had a smile on her face. She looked extremely satisfied, but her fists under her sleeves were slowly clenching.


    After Senior Servant Li left, the smile on Lian Ruyue''s face disappeared. She took out two pieces of jewelry from the box, then closed the box with a clank. She said coldly, "Move it to the third cabinet inside and lock the door."


    The emperor had sent something in the name of Shufei. It seemed like he really did have this intention.


    Heh ¡­


    Liuyue sat by the window with no expression on her face. She looked at the few pieces of jewelry that she took out from the box on the table in front of her. Her eyes became colder and colder.


    "Yes." Qing Dai, Yun Xiang, and a few other maidservants carried the chests in one by one.


    "Why do you think the emperor suddenly bestowed so many precious items on our young miss?"


    Fairy Qingmei glanced at her and said in a low voice, "Lixiang, if you don''t tell us about the master''s matters, then we, the servants, won''t need to ask too much. You must remember this."


    "I know. I was worried about Eldest Miss, but the Emperor''s reward made us lock it up." Drunken Fragrance quickly said.


    "The young miss is free to do as she pleases."


    "Well, that''s true." The two of them carried the box inside. The incense stick didn''t speak anymore. Instead, they stared at the box and looked around.


    "Where''s elder sister?" After the two of them carried the box in, they came out and saw that the young master''s hand seals had appeared in the Immortal Lotus Courtyard.


    "Young Master, the young miss is inside." She bowed.


    Lian Meng walked past them. Although Xia Xiang''s head was slightly lowered, his gaze was still fixated on Lian Meng ¡ª ¡ª


    The young master had grown tall again, and looked even more handsome than when he saw him at the beginning of last year.


    "Liangxiang, it''s time to go!" She looked at her with a heavy gaze.


    "Sister Qingdai, I think the young master is here. I''ll go make him a cup of tea. I remember that the young master loves to drink West Lake Longjing." The incense had been immersed in the beauty of the coming-of-age, and had not noticed the gaze of the young girl. She quickly turned around and went out to make tea for the young master and the young lady.


    Inside the house.


    When Lian Meng heard that, he suddenly stood up, "What? The emperor actually ¡­ He actually ¡­ "If you think about it like that, elder sister is only fourteen years old!" He looked at Lian Ruyue in disbelief. His gaze was filled with both shock and heartache.


    But even Ru Yue''s expression was very indifferent. "Father also said this world belongs to the Emperor. Everyone in this world belongs to the Emperor. So what if he''s fourteen years old?"


    "No!" "No matter whose request it is, I definitely won''t let you enter the palace ¡­" Lian Meng''s voice trembled as he clenched his fists. He would never allow that person to hurt his sister, "I never thought that he would be such a person! "And such a person is mine ¡­"


    "The trick!" Lian Ruyue immediately spoke out and held down her hand.


    Lian Meng knew what she meant, but his entire body was trembling violently. Because of the relationship between the Emperor and him, he felt that the pain and embarrassment he brought to Lian Ru Yue was also caused by him.


    He slowly bent his knees and squatted in front of Lian Ruyue, firmly and firmly saying, "Sister, I don''t want you to suffer this pain. You are the best person in the world to me, I will protect you, you are worthy of the best person in the world, worthy of the best happiness in the world."


    A thin layer of mist appeared in the depths of his eyes as he spoke.


    When Lian Ruyue heard this, a smile appeared on her face. She stretched out her hand to help Lian Lian Fang to sit on the chair and said, "Yi''er, it''s great that big sister has you."

 C348

    In the deepest part of Lian Yingyue''s heart, her identity as the younger brother hadn''t changed at all. In her heart, he was still the child she had to protect.


    "Clank!"


    "Clank!"


    "Pah!"


    Before the Xiao family entered, they heard a burst of crackling sounds coming from Shi Ya''s room. It was unknown how many times this entire day had passed.


    She sighed helplessly and pushed open the door to find the maid, Bai Wei, and Xiu Ling trembling in front of the bed with their heads bowed. The maid, Bai Wei, covered her face with her hands, feeling wronged, wanting to cry but not daring to cry.


    Even Shiya was lying on the bed. Her face was still bruised and bruised, and the bloodstains on her face had yet to disappear. She was so angry that her chest heaved up and down.


    "What now? How many bowls have you already? If you don''t drink it, do you really want to become a cripple? " The Xiao Clan member frowned as he walked over and asked.


    "Mother!" This lowly slave was actually smiling! My foot is so injured, and she dares to laugh! " Lian Shiya pointed at Soo Ling and said, "Quick, someone, feed her some mute medicine and beat the crap out of her. Throw her out!"


    "Alright, alright! At this time, if you were to cause any more trouble, it would not be good to end this. After the Xiao Clan''s servants were scolded, they walked in front of Lian Shiya and sat down. They patted her chest and said ¡ª


    "Ya Er, your mother knows that you are depressed, but it is useless. Only by calming down and drinking some medicine will you have a sliver of hope."


    "Mother." "My feet are in pain, it hurts so much! How could I, would I become like Xiao Rou? I don''t want to be like this, if I became a cripple, then I really would have nothing left. Wouldn''t I be like the moon then? I can''t accept this, I can''t accept this! This was the one that caused me to do this, but she didn''t receive any punishment at all! Mother, you have to help me vent my anger. "


    "Mother understands how you feel," she said. "Even if you love me, you''ll hurt me, and even if you''re sad, I''ll still grieve. You hate Lian Rue Yue, so am I not as well! "But your constant tantrums are useless against your injured leg. Ya Er, listen to your mother and take a good drink. Only if you recover your health will you have the energy to deal with that slut, right?"


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" Lian Shiya''s hands tightly clutched at the Xiao family''s lapels as she sobbed and stuttered, "I won''t let Lian Ru Yue off even in death. If I become a cripple, she''ll become a cripple too, and if I go to hell, she''ll follow me to hell. I won''t let this go, I definitely won''t let this go!"


    "Be good ¡­" N¨¦e Xiao''s heart ached as she caressed Lian Shiya. Her heart clenched into a ball.


    The maidservant concocted some medicine and sent it in. This time, under the persuasion of the Xiao Clan, Lian Shiya endured the nausea and drank it. Afterwards, she cried loudly. The Xiao Clan used all their strength to coax her to sleep.


    She sat on a chair with her hands on her stomach, her gaze exceptionally cold. Now that her most trusted and most trusted Senior Servant Zhen had been sent out of the room, she felt that her heart was, for the first time, so desolate after seeing so many doctors telling her that she would not be able to recover.


    "No, we can''t just let it go like this!" she said fiercely.


    "Madam, there''s someone outside looking for you." At this moment, Bai Wei walked in and said.


    "Who?" The Xiao clan''s elder did not even bat an eyelid as he replied.


    "It''s the Drunken Fragrance girl from the Immortal Lotus Courtyard."


    The Xiao Clan member was stunned and suddenly raised his head. Then, a smile appeared on his face. "Quick, let her in."


    Not long later, Xia Xiang walked in with her head lowered and bowed. "Madam."


    Mistress Xiao hurriedly stood up and personally supported the incense with her hands, indicating for the others to withdraw before speaking in a low voice, "When Lady Fragrance arrived, did anyone else notice?"


    "We found the right time. Eldest Miss has already gone to sleep, and this servant came here while wearing the blue dress. No one noticed."


    When the Xiao family heard this, a smile appeared on their faces and they nodded. "Lady Chen Xiang is indeed someone who does great things. She only works as a servant by the First Miss''s side. That''s a waste."


    "Madam, do I really trust you?" Drunken Fragrance raised her head and asked.


    "Didn''t you already have an answer when Lady Fragrance decided to find me?" The corner of Lady Xiao''s mouth curled slightly. She picked up the tea by her side, drank a mouthful, and said.


    "This servant doesn''t have any other thoughts, I just want ¡­ I just want to become Young Master''s concubine." "This servant knows that the eldest miss will not allow it, so I have no choice but to come and beg Madam."


    "Lass?" Lady Xiao covered her mouth and laughed. "Isn''t Lady Chen Xiang''s goal a little too low? With your intellect, you''re willing to be a concubine."


    Xia Xiang''s face turned red, and her eyes revealed an excited yearning. She said, "This servant, this servant is from a humble background. I don''t dare to think too much about it."


    Lady Xiao saw all of her words and actions and calmly said, "Lady Chen Xiang, don''t belittle yourself. I''ve seen so many maids before, and your aptitude is definitely first class. Then, which one of them isn''t Aunt Su, Aunt Yao, and Aunt Zhao? Besides, I had been a concubine for more than ten years, and now I was an equal wife on equal footing with the First Lady. Even my daughter had turned from a daughter to a second daughter. "So, as long as you dare to do it, you can think about it. In this Prime Minister''s residence, nothing is impossible."


    The Xiao Clan''s ability to read people''s minds was the best. She was speculating on the way the incense was burning in her heart. Step by step, they would tempt her, and she believed that no one would be able to resist them.


    "It''s just that, I have a condition." After hearing what the Xiao family had to say, Yun Yang''s heart thumped wildly.


    "Go ahead." She didn''t forget her conditions, but the moment she walked through the gate of Clear Spring Academy, she had become a chess piece on her chessboard, a piece of fish on the chopping block.


    "No matter what ¡­" Yun Xiang bit her lower lip and raised her head. "No matter what, you can''t hurt young master."


    The corner of Lady Xiao''s eyes twitched slightly as the smile on her face deepened. "Of course. After all, Young Master is someone that Lady Chen Xiang likes."


    "Then Madame ¡­" What do you plan to do in order for me to become Young Master''s man? " she asked, her heart pounding uncontrollably at the thought of the grace of the hymn.


    "Because Lady Fragrance came too urgently, so I still have to think about this matter. You''ve come quite a bit already, so you should go back first. Don''t arouse suspicion."


    "But ¡­" Aroma Dew opened her mouth and finally said, "That''s good. Your servant will go back first. Your servant will wait for Madam!"


    "Alright, go ahead." Actually, she had already thought of a plan a long time ago, but now, she had to be a little more careful ¡ª


    What if this incense drop was the bait for the moon?

 C349

    She had fought against Lian Ruyue several times, but in the end, she had been forced to this point again and again. She was already fully aware of her terror and power.


    Therefore, she needed to observe the incense for a bit longer, and could no longer lift a rock to smash her own feet.


    Chen Xiang walked a few steps before returning to the front of the Xiao family and said, "This servant has one more thing to say. I don''t know if there''s any use in telling Madam about it?"


    "What is it?" "Tell me." The Xiao Clan asked.


    "This servant heard the conversation between Eldest Miss and Young Master. She said that the emperor has taken a fancy to Eldest Miss and will take her into the palace as his imperial concubine in the future. She''ll have to wait until next year when Eldest Miss reaches her prime." Yun Meng leaned close to Xiao''s side and said in a low voice.


    "What ¡­" The emperor actually took a fancy to Lian Rue Yue? " After hearing this news, the Xiao Clan''s heart received quite a bit of shock.


    "Only the Old Master, Old Madam and the Eldest Madam know about this. Madame, please do not spread the news, otherwise, this servant''s side will be exposed." Drunken Fragrance warned him a thousand times.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    After the incense was secretly given away, the Xiao family began to plan in their hearts. If this really allowed Lian Ru Yue to enter the palace, Lian Yan Qing would put in all his effort into scheming for her, hoping that she would do something in the harem. As for her Ya Er, she would be completely despised by her father. They would forever be ridden on the moon without being able to stand up.


    As she thought of this, an unfathomable smile appeared on her face ¡­


    This was a chance for her to soar like the moon in the sky, but wasn''t it also a good chance for her to destroy Lian Ruyue and Lian Lian Lian Fu in one fell swoop? If the Emperor were to find out about the adultery between Lian Fu and Lian Ruyue, it would be a heinous crime; both of them would undoubtedly die.


    When Lian Shiya heard the Xiao family''s plan, she couldn''t help but feel a little worried. She said, "But, you''ve cheated the Emperor. Then, wouldn''t all of our clans be involved? It wouldn''t be worth it even if you used the Lunar Scourge to kill us all."


    You don''t have to worry about this, I''ve already thought about it. As the ruler of a nation, no matter how angry the emperor is, he wouldn''t even cover the entire Lian family just for a person like a moon. He wouldn''t let others know that he killed a minister for a woman.


    "That''s good. I don''t want Lian Meng Yue to die with me." Lian Shiya said, "Oh right, Mother, didn''t you say earlier that you had someone by Lian Fu''s side to monitor him? Is it time to put it to use? "


    Xiao Shi nodded with a somber expression. "It''s time to put it to use."


    The weather gradually turned warm.


    Since returning from school, he found that his young master had become even more excited, as if his young master had just returned from a trip to school.


    Not only in terms of reading, he would diligently practice martial arts every day after returning from the academy. He would also frequently go to the drill grounds to practice shooting at the students and find the main academy to continuously spar with the students.


    It was as if he was doing his best to be reborn. As 49% looked at his palms that had become calluses from the dance, his heart ached.


    At this moment, he was carrying a sword as he jogged behind Lian Meng and ran back to Wen Hua Yuan. He shouted, "Young master, slow down a bit. You won''t be able to keep up with him on the fourth or ninth day."


    "I told you to train hard, but you didn''t listen. Now you can''t even follow me. In the future, where will I go? You won''t be able to go." As soon as Lian Fu entered the courtyard, Senior Servant Yang and the maidservant, Red Jade, approached to serve him.


    "I can''t, I have to go wherever the young master goes. The young master will be his man for the rest of his life. I''ll look for the Lian Courtyard tomorrow and beg him to give me a weapon." 49 followed Lian Fu into the room with his sword in his arms as he spoke.


    Lian Nu looked back at him and smiled. It was a dazzling smile that could dazzle the heart. Just by looking at it, 49% of the people were mesmerized by it.


    His young master was truly the best man in the world. He didn''t know which girl would be his true match in the future.


    "Young master, your clothes are all dirty. This old servant has prepared clean clothes, please change into them." "Senior Servant Gui," Yang mama said respectfully as she brought over a set of clothes for him to change into.


    Lian Meng stood in the middle of the room with his hands spread out. The maid Red Jade and Bi Yan stepped forward and helped him remove the outer garment. Then, he went into the inner room and changed into a set of white undergarments.


    "This servant will take his leave." The two maidservants carried his clean clothes out.


    As they walked out of the courtyard, the maid, Hong Yu, said to Bi Yan, "Bi Yan, I saw that young master had finished his cultivation and had returned. I''ll go wash your clothes.


    Bi Yan''s eyes narrowed. "What you say makes sense. I''ll go to the kitchen and leave the laundry to you."


    "Alright." Red Jade brought the basket to the room. After squatting down, she started to clean the long clothes and clothes that she had changed into using the hand seals.


    After changing his clothes and feeling refreshed, he went to the study table to read and write. The room was quiet. He held the brush in his hand and slightly tilted his head, writing something on the paper while pondering.


    He was tall and straight like a jade. The outline of his face was getting clearer. His facial features were getting more profound. He lowered his head and blinked his long eyelashes. His eyes were brimming with liveliness.


    After a while, the maidservant Bi Ran came in with some tonic and placed it beside his hand. She said softly, "Young Master, the tonic is here."


    "Put it down. I''ll drink again in a while." He didn''t even raise his head as he spoke.


    "Yes, young master should remember to drink it." Yes, young master must remember to drink it. Bi Yan said.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the blue and white porcelain bowl in front of him with a smile on his face. He put down the pen and took the bowl. With a few gulps, he drank the soup into his stomach.


    Bi Yan lightly smiled, picked up a bowl and spoon, and left.


    Lian Meng continued writing. At this time, the other maid, Hong Yu, came in with some clean clothes in her hands. As usual, she walked into the inner room and folded all of his clothes and placed them in the box.


    Her gaze landed on Lian Fu''s body through the curtain. With a gentle breeze, the curtain moved. She could vaguely see Lian Meng writing something down with an especially serious expression, completely paying no attention to the inside of the room.


    She quickly lowered her head, using the opportunity to put the clothes back in the suitcase and fold the quilt. Her back was facing the floor, and she was secretly searching the place as if she was looking for something.


    "¡­" At this moment, the chair made a slight movement, and she quickly folded the quilt and came out, her heart thumping.


    When Hong Yu walked out of the room, she realized that Lian Lian Fang had already left. It turned out that the voice just now was the sound of him pushing his chair aside and getting up.


    The red jade eyes looked at Lian Fang''s writing desk. Suddenly, there seemed to be some sort of force that attracted her to it.

 C350

    She looked left and right, listening to the sounds, the young master had gone out. She quickly walked to his desk and first glanced at the words that were just written, and the ink hadn''t dried yet. When she took it, she accidentally touched the ink, causing her to jump in fright and quickly put it back in place.


    Then, she bent down and cautiously looked outside. Since no one had come in yet, she continued to quickly rummage through.


    Finally, after opening the drawer a few times, Red Jade found a folded stack of paper at the bottom of the drawer. This stack of paper seemed to be a secret, as if the owner had secretly hidden it in a most private place.


    She wasn''t able to read much, but she could see that each piece of paper had a "moon" on it. She was immediately overjoyed.


    If they had been written for a month, then it had something to do with Eldest Miss?


    The Madam had instructed her to spy on the Young Master and report immediately if she found anything. However, she had been monitoring him for more than a month and everything seemed to be normal. She did not find any wrongdoing on the Eldest Miss.


    Today, she had finally discovered something fishy. Now, he could begin to explain.


    She secretly took one out and put it in her sleeve. Then, she restored everything on the desk and walked out with a beating heart as if nothing had happened.


    Clear Spring Academy.


    "Madam, the maidservants from the Wen Hua Institution had secretly given this to a servant just now when they were in the washroom. They said that they must deliver it to Madam." Bai Wei said as he handed over the folded piece of paper to Disappeared.


    The Xiao family''s old patriarch hurriedly took it. When he opened it to take a look, his tightly knitted brows slowly relaxed. When he saw the private seal on the paper, a satisfied smile blossomed on his face.


    "Has anyone noticed your contact?"


    "No, the girl was very careful." Bai Wei said.


    "Heh heh, it''s so secretive that it''s hard to control a person''s feelings. Especially that kind of feeling where one can''t even say it out loud. The more unexpressive one is, the heavier their inner emotions are! Thus, if he had any thoughts towards a person, no matter how well he hid, he would still have some time to relax. "This is a love poem! Hehe, a couplet! It took me more than a month to find some clues!"


    "They said that it was not only this one. There were also around forty or so. However, for fear of being discovered, I only took one of them. As for the others, I''ll wait for Madam to arrange them." Bai Wei continued.


    "Tell her not to act rashly for the time being, and to continue monitoring the combos. Remember to not get caught if you discover anything. Just wait for my order." The smile on Lady Xiao''s face deepened as she stared at the love poem in her hands and coldly said ¡ª


    "A swordsman travels far and wide, without homes or clothes. Passing through the night sky moon, returning to dream of the mandarin duck swim, hehe, a good night sky moon, mandarin duck swim. I never thought that your heart would be so dark and dirty. You could even write a love letter to your own sister, but you are the loser, and I have the perfect opportunity to let everyone, and the emperor, know the true nature of your siblings, and what kind of evil creatures they are! "


    Because he had the evidence that Lian Meng was fond of Lian Rubing, his mood was elated.


    However, after just a few days, she couldn''t laugh anymore!


    After Lian Shiya''s foot was completely healed, she really had a limp. The ankle bone of her left foot was broken and her ankle tendon had been shattered. When she walked, she was like a cripple.


    When Lian Shiya got out of bed and walked two steps forward, she noticed that something was wrong and the Xiao Clan had a face full of terror.


    "Mother, Mother, what''s going on? I... Why do I walk so crookedly? I don''t look like I did before! " Lian Shiya stood on the spot with a pale face and a frightened expression. Sweat trickled down her forehead, and she didn''t dare to move a single step. Her eyes reddened, and she was about to cry.


    Ya, Ya Er ¡­" Maybe you''ve been lying in bed for so many days, and then... You don''t know how to walk, so don''t be in such a hurry, take a few more steps and take a look. " Mrs Xiao hurriedly walked forward to support Lian Shiya and encourage her to take a few more steps.


    "¡­" Lian Shiya bit her lower lip as her entire body trembled. Trembling, she raised her foot and took two steps forward ¡­


    It was still the same!


    One was tall and the other was low. One was high and the other was low. One was high and the other was low.


    Madam Xiao supported Lian Shiya''s hand. Her fingertips were deathly white, and her breathing was heavy.


    "¡­" Even Shiya''s face was filled with even more fear. She stood still, not daring to move at all. "Mother, mother ¡­" Look, look at my feet, what do I do? What am I going to do when I walk? "Sob, sob, sob ¡­" As she spoke, her body went limp and she collapsed onto the ground. She cried loudly, looking extremely miserable.


    "Ya Er, your foot is really lame!" The Xiao family couldn''t help but admit this fact. When they said those words, they only felt a knife cut her throat, causing her to be in so much pain that she couldn''t speak.


    "NO!" No! I don''t want it! I am the Lian Family''s most beautiful daughter. Everyone says that I, Lian Shiya, am one of the most beautiful women in the capital. When others see me, they will always be amazed by me and stare at me without blinking. "How can I become a cripple? In the future, how am I going to get out of the house, how am I going to dance, and who wants me?" Lian Shiya cried her heart out! She was hysterical!


    She was most proud of her beauty, but now, she had become a bad person. There was no difference between this and a cripple.


    "Ya Er, Ya Er ¡­" The Xiao Clan felt as if their hearts had been pierced countless times. She once thought that the thing she was most proud of in her life was the birth of a beautiful daughter like Lian Shiya, causing everyone in the capital to flock to her like a flock of ducks.


    Lian Rue of the Moon! You bitch! You are the one who harmed me! It''s all your fault! " Suddenly, Lian Shiya fiercely crawled up from the ground and dragged her broken leg over to the dressing table. She grabbed the pair of sharp scissors with one hand.


    She dragged the scissors in her hand, hid it behind her back, and then hobbled outside ¡ª ¡ª


    "Ya Er, Ya Er ¡­" Panicking, the Xiao family quickly followed.


    "Bam!" Lian Shiya forgot that she was a cripple and wanted to walk faster, but her steps wouldn''t keep up. In the end, with a plop, she suddenly fell to the ground, the scissors in her hand falling out.


    However, she was not discouraged. She crawled over, picked up the scissors again and stumbled over, supporting herself against the wall as she walked out ¡­


    She couldn''t take this lying down. She couldn''t care less!


    Today, she was determined to kill Lian Meng Yue!


    Even if she couldn''t kill him, he would use the sharp scissors in his hands to cut her face open!

 C351

    In the back garden, hundreds of flowers bloomed, creating an ornate view of purple and red. The warm rays of the sun shone through, and the sounds of laughter could be heard from time to time.


    Lian Ruyue, the other sisters from the Residence of Lian, Lian Xueqiao, Lian Wei Yin, Lian Shengru, and Lian Hui Tong from the fourth branch were in the garden admiring the flowers.


    In the early spring, Lian Ru Yue had ordered a batch of spring clothes from the clothing store in the west side of the capital. When they just arrived at the rooms and were given to their aunts and sisters, they were all happy.


    Lian Shiya stood behind the rock garden watching from afar, her hand tightly clenched as her entire body trembled. She only felt that her eyes were burning, and tears were rolling down her cheeks. The jealousy and hatred in her heart was like a thick magma that could erupt at any time.


    Once upon a time, the person sitting in the middle of the crowd was her!


    And now ¡­


    She looked down at herself. She was a cripple! Cripple! Not only did he lose his status in the Lian Family.


    These two words were like a sharp sword, able to kill her! She took a deep breath and quietly stuffed the sharp scissors into her sleeve. Enduring the sharp pain in her heart, she walked step by step towards the bustling place.


    "Eldest young mistress ¡­" Just as everyone was about to start a conversation, a gloomy voice suddenly sounded. Lian Yue was slightly startled and slowly turned her head away ¡ª ¡ª


    He saw that Lian Shiya was walking over to them. She was dressed in emerald green spring clothes, and her hair was combed into a bun. Her steps were swaying along with her footsteps, causing her curvature to become even larger.


    Seeing her limp, everyone was stunned. Even the immortal of Lian Mansion and Third Miss had become lame.


    "My God, the county lord''s foot, it''s lame."


    "I think so. From the looks of it, he''s quite lame." Lian Shengru said.


    The whispers and comments from these people didn''t escape Lian Shiya''s ears. Her body slightly trembled, but she still walked towards Lian Ruyue, and with every step she took, her hatred towards Lian Ruyue increased. She wanted to immediately throw herself at her, stab the scissors into her chest, ruthlessly stab, a hundred stabs a thousand times!


    Lian Ruyue indifferently looked at her; her face didn''t have much surprise; instead, it was a bit cold.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly as she looked at Lian Shiya approaching. This Third Sister was no longer as beautiful and agile as she used to be. Right now, it was difficult for her to even walk. A trace of a mocking expression leaked out from the corner of her mouth as she looked at Lian Shiya who had walked over, and she said, "Third Sister, you''re here."


    "That''s right. I''ve been lying on my bed for the past few days, and now I can finally get off the ground. I can''t lie down any longer. I want to go outside to relieve my boredom, but ¡­" She lowered her head to look at her leg and said, "With my leg, I''m going to make everyone laugh."


    Her face twitched, and her hand closed on the sharp scissors.


    The others stood up and bowed to the County Lord ¡ª


    "County Lord, please don''t be discouraged. Perhaps this leg is completely fine, and it will take some time." Lian Ruyue said, her gaze falling on Lian Shiya''s face. From the looks of her, it seemed as if she had lost all hope.


    "That''s right, County Lord, now is the time to recover. Don''t run around and rest up in Clear Spring Academy. There will be a day when you return to your original state." the woman said.


    Lian Shiya lifted her eyes and looked at Lian Feng Yin. A forced smile appeared on her face as she said, "Fourth Sister, please don''t comfort me. This is the only thing I can do for the rest of my life." Inwardly, she was gnashing her teeth. Now, even a little slut like Lian Yin dared to publicly teach her a lesson. She was the emperor''s dignified county lord, but no one took her seriously!


    All of this was caused by Lian Rue!


    "County Lord, will your feet hurt if you walk now?" Lian Shengru glanced at Lian Shiya''s little foot and asked with concern.


    Her voice was a little shaky as she said, "Seventh Sister, even if my feet don''t hurt, my heart still hurts. If I become a cripple, I''ll become a cripple and I won''t be able to play any role in the future. If I walk out, I''ll be mocked by others."


    As she spoke, she lowered her head on the stool closest to Lian Ruyue, as if she was enduring the pain in her heart. She wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes with a handkerchief and bitterly smiled.


    The rest of the people were also silent. This young girl was so young, but she was crippled. Anyone would be sad, not to mention someone as proud and arrogant as Shiya.


    When she heard Lian Shiya''s sobbing and grievance, she didn''t have much of an expression on her face from beginning to end. She only helplessly looked at her delicate and touching appearance as her gaze slowly swept across her body.


    After crying a few times, Lian Shiya reached into her sleeve and took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears.


    However, when she took out the handkerchief, her expression instantly changed, and she fiercely pounced towards Lian Rue''s body ¡ª ¡ª


    Ah!" She screamed, raised the sharp scissors wrapped in a handkerchief and fiercely stabbed at Lian Ruyue''s heart, "Lian Ruyue, you heartless bitch, I will kill you! Kill you! "Kill you!


    "Ah, big sister!"


    "Big Sis, be careful!"


    The rest of the people suddenly saw that Lian Shiya had gone mad. They were all frightened to the point of screaming and their faces turned pale. The entire pavilion was in a mess, but Lian Ruyue didn''t panic; her eyes were as cold as knives as they looked at her!


    Ah!" She screamed, raised the sharp scissors wrapped in a handkerchief and fiercely stabbed at Lian Ruyue''s heart, "Lian Ruyue, you heartless bitch, I will kill you! Kill you! "Kill you!


    "Clank!"


    Suddenly, she heard Lian Shiya let out a scream. Her fingers were hit, and with a twist, the dagger in her hand fell to the ground. She lost her balance, threw herself forward, and awkwardly fell to the ground!


    "Eldest Miss, are you alright?" Leng Mei quickly walked over and placed Lian Ruyue on her back. She was the one who had used a hidden weapon to knock down Lian Shiya''s dagger. The moment Lian Shiya appeared in the back garden, she had her eyes on her.


    The rest of the people heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that Lian Xiyue was safe and sound.


    Lian Ruyue moved her cold brows a bit, indifferently looked at the person on the ground and coldly said, "Third sister, you want to kill me?"


    Earlier, when Lian Shiya walked over to wail and cry, Lian Meng Yue had vaguely noticed that something was amiss ¡ª


    Today was Lian Shiya''s first time walking on the ground, how could she have the heart to tell the sisters what was pitiful? Then, she could only cry with one goal in mind ¡ª To deal with her, Lian Ruyue!


    Ah!" After failing once, Lian Shiya was unwilling to give up. She abruptly grabbed the knife that was dropped by her side and stabbed it into Lian Rue''s leg.


    "¡­" Her cold and dangerous eyes slightly narrowed, and she quickly kicked out, accurately kicking Lian Shiya''s hand. She let out a painful cry, opened her hand, and the dagger flew far away.

 C352

    "The two of you, master and servant, colluded together and caused me to become like this. If I don''t kill you, it will be difficult to dispel the hatred in my heart!" Lian Shiya abruptly raised her head and gnashed her teeth as she fiercely glared at Lian Ru Yue and Leng Mei. She wished that she could turn into a hungry wolf and gnaw on their bones to drink their blood.


    "Shut up!" At this moment, an anxious voice sounded from outside the pavilion, causing everyone to turn around to take a look.


    Dressed in imperial court attire, Lian Yanqing quickly walked into the pavilion. When he saw the dagger on the ground and then saw Lian Shiya''s malicious expression, he immediately understood what was going on.


    His face turned cold as he scolded, "What are you going to do to your big sister? Are you going to kill her with that knife of yours? " When he thought about how his third daughter still dared to use violence against her after being chosen by the emperor, Lian Yanqing immediately became furious. If anything happened to his daughter, he would lose everything.


    "Father, I, I ¡­" When Lian Shiya suddenly saw Lian Yanqing, she was startled and clenched her fists tightly.


    "Ya Er, Ya Er, what happened to you?" She turned her head toward Lian Yanqing and explained, "Master, don''t be angry. Ya Er definitely won''t have any intentions for her elder sister; she''s just in a bad mood and can''t speak properly, please forgive her."


    "Hmph." Lian Yan Qing snorted coldly and said, "Just speaking without thinking?" "Then what is this?" he demanded, pointing to the shining dagger on the ground.


    "This... "This is ¡­" The Xiao family bit their lower lip as they found it hard to say anything.


    "Deliberate murder can be dealt with by family law!" Lian Yanqing''s face was expressionless, and his voice was icy cold. Now, when he looked at Lian Shiya, it was as if he were looking at a chicken''s ribs.


    "Master, please don''t. Ya Er knows that she was wrong. Her feet have just recovered and she is limping now. Master, please let her go." Lady Xiao hurriedly begged, but the moment she opened her mouth, even Yan Qing gave her a cold look. His gaze was as hard as a piece of black iron ¡ª


    Even Yan Qing would probably never be able to forgive the mistake of the Xiao Clan using aphrodisiac on him! Even Yan Qing would not listen to what she said.


    "¡­" Lian Yan Qing looked at Lian Shiya and sighed. "I never thought that you would become like this. You say, your foot is lame, who can you blame? This is the result of your reckless actions! "


    Lady Xiao secretly pinched Lian Shiya. Lian Shiya leaned on Lady Xiao''s shoulder and started to sob. "Father, daughter''s leg is limping. Daughter is really sad. Daughter was beaten up by someone. I can''t take this lying down in my heart."


    "Someone, come!" Lian Yan Qing looked away and instructed, "Take Third Young Miss back to Clear Spring Academy. Without my permission, you are not to leave your house."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked away without even looking back!


    "Father! Father! It was as if the moon had harmed me. As I am now, does father really not care? "Father, father ¡­" Lian Shiya chased after Lian Yan Qing''s figure as she hysterically shouted. However, she only ran a few steps before falling to the ground. Two guards came over and dragged her up.


    "Let me go, let me go! Let me go! " Lian Ru Yue, listen, don''t be too complacent. There will be a day when I will take back all that I have lost. Even if I don''t get it back, you can forget about having it! "


    No matter how intense her reaction was, Lian Rou Yue''s expression remained indifferent. She said, "Third sister, there will be a long time in the future. You''d better take a good rest first. If your leg is lame, it''s better to walk less. As for all this negative energy ¡­" "It sounds funny," she said, with a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "You! Lian Ruyue, you''re making fun of me! " When Lian Shiya saw her expression, she was so angry that her entire body trembled.


    "Ya Er!" Don''t say anymore, let''s go back first! " Lady Xiao covered Lian Shiya''s mouth to stop her from continuing. Currently, she had more important things to do and couldn''t let her panic.


    When Lian Shiya felt the strength from Lady Xiao''s hand, she finally suppressed her anger. Lame, she endured the hatred in her heart as she walked back step by step.


    Looking at her, she looked really miserable. Who would have thought that the once glorious Third Miss would end up in such a miserable state?


    Lian Ruyue watched their backs as they walked into the distance, and a voice silently spoke in her heart ¡ª ¡ª


    Lian Shiya, like I said, I will take back the pain and suffering you inflicted on me in my previous life bit by bit, thousands of times over. What you are suffering from now is only a small gift from me.


    "Big Sis, are you alright?" Lian Shengru asked in a small voice.


    Lian Ru Yue came back to her senses and shook her head. "I''m fine."


    "Fortunately, the green branches were quick to move, otherwise elder sister would have been stabbed by third sister. Eldest sister, if you see her in the future, just move further away. I think she ¡­" As if he''s gone mad. " Lian Feng Yin looked at the dagger on the ground, and thought about Lian Shiya''s expression just now, and said with lingering fear in her heart.


    "Elder sister!" Lian Yin, who had just received the news, rushed over like a gust of wind. He ran in front of Lian Xiyue with an anxious expression as he sized her up and asked, "Lian Shiya pierced you with a knife just now? Are you hurt? "


    "Green Branch reached out her hand quickly and stopped her in time. I''m fine, I''m not injured at all ¡­" Lian Ruyue consoled him when she saw his worry.


    "I''ll go find her!" Lian Meng immediately turned around. In this Prime Minister''s Estate, there was someone who dared to attack her, so he couldn''t just ignore them.


    "Ah, the trick!" Lian Ruyue hurriedly stopped him, "Father has already punished her, so you don''t need to go anymore. It''s enough."


    "But ¡­" Lian Meng was unwilling!


    "Oh right, didn''t you want to go out and ride with His Highness? Why are you back? " Lian Ruyue changed the topic.


    "I came back to ask if you want to go with me. I just heard from the Sixth Prince that the thirteenth princess and the others will also go. I think since there are other women, why not go with them?" Lian Meng then explained the reason why he came back.


    "Alright, I haven''t ridden a horse in a long time. It''s good to stretch my muscles as well. You can wait outside for now, I''ll go change into my riding clothes and then I''ll come." Even Lu Yue was interested when she heard about riding a horse.


    "Good!" I''ll wait for you! "


    At that corner, the Xiao Clan''s Jiang Tou quietly withdrew as his face revealed a cold and gloomy smile.


    She had seen the worry in Lian Yin''s eyes earlier. The look in his eyes didn''t show the concern of his younger brother for his sister, but instead, it showed the strong and restrained love of a man for a girl!


    "Hehe, come on, come on, let me gather more evidence. Once the secret of this technique is exposed, the world will be shaken!"

 C353

    Four Nine was told to prepare two horses from the stables, one of which was a jujube red. The other, completely white, was specially selected for Lian Meng Yue.


    He stood in front of the white horse and carefully examined the saddle and stirrups to make sure they were safe everywhere.


    "Yi''er, I''m done ¡­" He was holding the horse with one hand and examining the stirrups with the other when a voice called to him from behind.


    He turned his head and saw his sister coming towards her, dressed in a narrow sleeveless red riding coat, a snow-white fox fur cloak, a jade band tied around her waist, her hair tied up in a bun, and a gold hairpin made of nine white beads pinned to her head.


    She walked briskly toward him, facing the sun and the wind, a smile blooming on her face. Her cloak fluttered gently, and she gave off a charming and spirited aura, as if she were a fairy who had suddenly fallen into the mortal world.


    Lian Fu''s hand was slightly startled as his heart skipped a beat. It was as if his eyes had frozen. Her every frown and smile made his blood boil; he was so happy that he was about to be intoxicated.


    "Can we go now? "Tactics..." Lian Ruyue walked over. She immediately lowered her head, covered up his overzealous eyes, and said ¡ª ¡ª


    "Alright, let''s go!"


    "Alright!" she said crisply.


    The two siblings got on their horses and with Lian Fu at the front and Leng Mei at the back, they galloped towards the riding grounds in the outskirts of the capital.


    When the two of them arrived at their destination, they discovered that there were already several fine horses galloping at full speed. The sound of hooves kicking against each other could be heard from time to time, and laughter could be heard from time to time.


    When Lian Meng Yue looked over, she saw that the Sixth Prince Feng Yu, the Eighth Prince Feng Ye, the Thirteenth Princess Feng Yu, and the others had already galloped on their horses. Princess Thirteen''s horse was much smaller than everyone else.


    In the past, the person with her brothers was always the Eleventh Princess, Feng Linyue. But now, there was no trace of her among these figures. Instead, it was the thirteenth princess who seemed to be in high spirits and extremely happy.


    Lian Ruyue couldn''t help but slightly sigh.


    "Go!" "Giddy up!" Just as she was feeling emotional about this, she suddenly heard a wave of shouts approaching from the front. She raised her head and looked over.


    She saw a man in an embroidered green and silver robe galloping towards her on a fine horse. He wore a white pair of leather shoes and a pair of black jade shoes. His hair fluttered in the wind, and he wore a white jade crown on his head like a descending god.


    There was a slight smile on his face, and his eyes flashed with glazed light. His gaze had been glued to her body the moment she appeared in the stable, never moving away from her.


    The black steed raised its high horse''s hooves and galloped towards her as if it was flying. It exuded the most domineering aura in the world and the dust and dirt that flew behind it filled the air with its clamor.


    The strength of his grip on the reins seemed to hold the whole world in his hands.


    It was Feng Yunzheng!


    He came to the stable, too.


    Lian Ruyue got down from the horse and stood still as she watched him get closer. She saw that piece of jade with the good fortune of a peaceful life was shaking at his waist. At this moment, he was rushing towards her with all the memories of his previous life.


    "Phew!" We''re here, we''re here!


    Feng Yunzheng''s two legs clamped onto the horse''s belly. His body slightly leaned back and the horse stopped. It then turned around two times.


    At this moment, he was completely unaware of his father''s intention to recruit Fleeting Moon into the palace. After all, such a thing had never happened before in his previous life.


    The nearby Lian Fu, seeing this scene, stealthily led his horse and turned around, walking towards the Sixth Prince and the Eighth Prince.


    The smile on his face was as bright and beautiful as ever. It was no different from the young man with the wind and the fire, but who knew that with every step he took, his heart would ache.


    Elder sister, it seems that turning around is the only way to protect you the most.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at Lian Ruyue as he jumped down from his horse. Standing in front of her, the smile on his face grew even wider as he looked at her attire.


    Yue Er was still a growing child to him. Her current height was still a bit away from his chest.


    Thus, when Feng Yunzheng stood in front of her, he habitually bent down, so as to prevent her from having too much difficulty speaking to him while raising her head.


    His handsome face moved closer and said:


    "You''re here."


    "Yes, Yi''er said that His Highness invited him to ride the horse and that the princesses were also there, so he called me over as well. I didn''t expect His Highness to be here, what a coincidence." Lian Ruyue played with the horsewhip in her hand. She was riding a horse along the way. Her face was a little flushed, making her look even more beautiful and charming.


    "Yeah, it''s a coincidence." At this very moment, all of this gave Feng Yunzheng a deep sense of joy.


    What he did not dare to hope for in his previous life was this life right in front of him. In that moment of absent-mindedness, he actually felt that it was not quite real.


    Not far away, the night wind had extremely good ears. Upon hearing Feng Yunzheng say "Yes, it''s a coincidence", he couldn''t help but grumble in his heart ¡ª ¡ª


    Are all the coincidences in the world your highness has deliberately done well? Who was it? Initially, she was on official business, but upon hearing that the Eldest Young Miss was going to the stable to ride a horse, she didn''t even have the time to throw her brushes before rushing to the stable like a bolt of lightning.


    He had arrived early, and had been standing by the tree, staring unblinkingly at the entrance. The moment the Eldest Miss appeared, she rushed out.


    Ah, a prince like this, if one day he ascended to the throne, wouldn''t he be a monarch who only knew how to follow behind the empress''s ass all day long? Whatever the empress said, the empress would give him?


    Thinking about that scene, the night wind couldn''t help but shiver in fear.


    "Are you afraid of riding a horse?"


    "Of course not! Does Your Highness want to compete with me! " Lian Ruyue slightly raised her chin, holding the horsewhip in her hand, and meeting his gaze, she said, in that gaze, there was the clarity and stubbornness of a rare girl.


    "Hehehe ¡­" He laughed, his voice low and full of magnetism. His doting gaze almost overflowed, "Okay, then let''s compete?"


    Riding a horse against Yue Er? It never seemed to be a good idea.


    "Then what about winning or losing?" The horse farm seemed to be as far as the eye could see. The blue sky and the gentle breeze made her feel extremely comfortable. She had finally gained the playfulness of a child.


    "Victory?" Feng Yunzheng blinked his limpid eyes and said, "It''s up to you to decide, okay?"


    After saying that, he naturally lifted up the hair that stuck to her face and placed it behind her earlobes. His fingertips carelessly touched the skin of her ears, causing her earlobes to feel as though they were about to ignite.

 C354

    "Then let''s have a competition first. Whoever reaches that tree first will be the victor. What do you think?" Lian Ruyue pointed to a tall poplar tree in the distance and said.


    "Alright." Feng Yunzheng readily agreed.


    Lian Ruyue leaped up and easily mounted her horse. Her movements were elegant and clean, and she gave off a valiant and valiant feeling.


    Feng Yunzheng also mounted the horse and said, "I can''t bully a child. You should run for a while, and then I''ll chase after him. That would be fair."


    Lian Ru Yue couldn''t help but turn her head and burst out laughing, "Child? If you take the age of my previous life into consideration, I am already in my forties. "


    When Feng Yunzheng heard this, he also sighed with emotion, "That''s right. From the looks of it, we are all old people, but ¡­" You''re always younger than me. "


    "Come on, although I am younger than Your Highness, but do not underestimate me. I ride a very strong horse, you have never seen it before right? I''ll show it to you today." Lian Ruyue, like a child released from its nature, raised her whip high and slapped it hard on the horse''s back. The horse spread its legs and ran forward like a gust of wind.


    Feng Yunzheng stood on top of the horse and watched the figure gallop through the world like lightning. The red train of her skirt fluttered in the wind, making a rustling sound ¡ª ¡ª


    It was full of vitality, as if it possessed an invincible strength!


    "Ninth Prince, come quickly! Otherwise, you won''t be able to keep up. " Lian Lu Yue, who had already run to the front, turned around and shouted loudly while smiling sweetly at him.


    This smile was the best appearance Feng Yunzheng had ever seen in his life.


    "Alright, I''m coming." He swung the whip, his foot tightened around the horse''s belly, and he lashed the whip hard, chasing after her.


    "Look! Nine and Cousin Yue''er are riding horses!" On this side, Princess Thirteen, who was sitting on a small pony, pointed at their back as they sped away, and said loudly.


    Feng Yu, Feng Ye, and Lian Fang looked over ¡ª ¡ª


    In the vast world, two horses were galloping at full speed, chasing each other. The sounds of hooves tramping echoed throughout the horse farm.


    Slowly, Feng Yunzheng''s horse caught up to Lian Lue''s. The two horses cleverly maintained the same momentum. Looking from this direction, the two seemed to be gradually merging into one.


    "From the looks of it, Ninth Royal Brother and your sister are rather compatible." The Sixth Prince and Feng Yu sincerely sighed with emotion.


    The other two men''s hearts sank at the same time.


    It was early spring, and he remembered that there were many yellow mulberries on this hill. They tasted sour, sweet, and very thirsty, so he went to pick them and leave them for his sister to eat.


    "Lian Fu, wait, let''s go together." Feng Yu felt that his words seemed to have stiffened the atmosphere, so he told Feng Ye that he would ride on a mountain slope with Lian Fu.


    "Ya, you, wait for me. I want to go too." Princess Thirteen, Feng Wu Yao saw this and hurried over.


    "Thirteen, you stay behind with the fifth imperial sister and the others. If you fall and get injured, I have no way to explain to royal father. When you came out, royal father already said that if you lost even a hair on your head, you would make me lose my head. Have you forgotten?" Feng Yu hurriedly said.


    "..." "Fine." Feng Ziyao remembered that she couldn''t make her father worry, so she stayed behind obediently.


    Feng Yu smiled and said, "If I were eleven, I wouldn''t have been so worried. I would have definitely followed her. I wouldn''t have been afraid even if I fell so hard that my head bled profusely."


    When Lian Meng heard this, his heart trembled. The hand holding the reins tightened.


    "Hurry up and leave, Linshu." Feng Yu said.


    Feng Ye looked at her figure. She was laughing so happily. He had never seen her laugh this happily before ¡­


    Girl, why did you choose to laugh with the Ninth Emperor, while you chose to have a relationship with me.


    He felt his throat tighten. He forced himself to look away and raised the horsewhip.


    "Go!" "Giddy up!" He also galloped towards the other side. His horse was extremely fast, like an arrow that had just left the bow.


    He wanted to use his speed to relieve the unhappiness in his heart!


    Lian Ruyue saw Feng Yunzheng catching up and forcefully swung the horsewhip, attempting to increase the distance between the two of them. Feng Yunzheng, on the other hand, seemed to be able to control the overall speed;


    My mother''s wife said that recently, Xiao Zhenhai''s wife had been coming to the palace to accompany the empress dowager. When Madam Xiao was still at the side of Prince Anping, the empress dowager had taken her in as her adopted daughter. Feng Yunzheng lowered his voice and said.


    "Poison Scorpion couldn''t possibly keep pleading for the emperor himself, so he used this sort of roundabout tactic. This is because Madam Xiao''s words were more effective than his words at this moment. Back then, when Madam Xiao married Xiao Zhenhai, she would enter the palace to accompany the empress dowager in the name of her adopted daughter. At critical moments, if Madam Xiao could speak up in front of the empress dowager, the empress dowager would feel soft-hearted as well."


    "I estimate that if my guess is correct, Xiao Shan will be released from the Sky Prison in the next few days."


    "Hmph, there''s no harm in releasing a useless person like me." I will cut off Xiao Zhenhai''s wings bit by bit until the day he falls. " Lian Ruyue coldly said. Her face was expressionless as the hand holding the reins secretly exerted force.


    "The four Xiao siblings, now that Xiao Shan is crippled, Xiao Rou is not worth mentioning. As for Xiao He and Xiao Hu, these two are quite troublesome to deal with, especially Xiao He." Feng Yunzheng looked around and said.


    "No matter who he is, as long as he has the surname Xiao, he will die a graveless death!" Lian Ruyue forcefully swung the whip, and the horse started to gallop again.


    Feng Yunzheng laughed. That''s right, all of his enemies would die without a burial ground. On this point, he and Yue''er were highly united!


    Lian Ruyue''s horse was the first to reach the bottom of the tree, followed closely by Feng Yunzheng ¡ª ¡ª


    "Nine, Cousin Yue ¡­" Princess Thirteen rode her pony over, and behind her were the guards and servants that were protecting her. She asked, "What were you two competing with? Who won?"


    "Princess, I was careless for not bowing earlier." Lian Ruyue said as she got down from the horse and bowed to Feng Yu.


    Although the two of them were cousins, and Feng Ziyao liked her looks, she knew that the necessary etiquette must not be lacking, or else there would be a chance in the future.


    "Aooo ¡­" At this moment, two high-pitched shrieks suddenly came from the sky, and the three of them simultaneously raised their heads ¡ª ¡ª


    He saw that two huge falcons were flying towards them from an unknown time.


    "What a big eagle! This is the first time I''ve seen such a thing! Their beaks are so sharp, it could peck a horse to death!" Princess Thirteen couldn''t help but sigh as she looked up at the two falcons.

 C355

    Lian Xiyue was momentarily stunned when she heard the thirteenth princess'' words. An ominous premonition suddenly rose up in her heart. She involuntarily looked towards Feng Yunzheng, who was also looking at her.


    The two falcons flew closer and closer, circling above their heads, making a series of terrifying sounds. They could even see its sharp claws and sharp beaks.


    "So, so scary." Feng Ziyao suddenly felt so scared that she could not help but shiver.


    "M, Princess, quick, leave." The guards and eunuchs were also shocked by these two giant eagles.


    At this time, there was a cry, and suddenly, the two falcons rapidly dove towards Feng Yunzheng and Lian Ruyue. Their eyes were sharp, as if they wanted to eat the two of them!


    "Yue Er!" Feng Yunzheng suddenly pounced towards Lian Ruyue''s side, protecting her. He carried her and quickly mounted the horse. Raising the horsewhip, he drove the horse away.


    This falcon seemed to be targeting Feng Yunzheng and Lian Ruyue. It didn''t pay any attention to Feng Yunyao and continued to chase them relentlessly.


    "Your Highness, First Miss, be careful!" Both Ye Feng and Leng Ning shouted out loudly at the same time. They immediately ran to the side of the horse, jumped on, and ran towards Feng Yunzheng and Lian Lu Yue''s side.


    "Shua!" However, at this time, suddenly, dozens of arrows shot towards them. The two''s eyes narrowed ¡ª ¡ª


    "Assassins!"


    They pulled out their swords, agilely blocking all the arrows shooting at them. Then, dozens of masked men in black descended from the sky, attacking the night wind and cold brows.


    The wind and the horse were standing side by side. With their backs facing each other, they narrowed their sharp eyes and coldly looked at the man in black in front of them. The horse was slowly moving its hooves.


    "The people who have come are not kind. Cold brow, think of a way to break through. Leave this place to me, go save His Highness and Eldest Miss." Ye Feng stared at the black-clothed man who was approaching step by step, and said with his lips.


    "Alright." Leng Ning replied.


    "Aooo ¡­" With unstoppable momentum, the two falcons swooped down on Feng Yunzheng and Lian Ruyue''s bodies, their sharp claws mercilessly grabbing at them ¡­


    The horses under them jumped up, startled, and tried to dodge the falcons, holding on tight to the reins.


    "Yue Er ¡­" He lowered his head and bent over the horse''s back, avoiding the first attack. However, he only heard a tearing sound as a part of his luxurious robe was forcibly torn off, and the quick steps were left on the sharp claws of the falcon.


    "Aooo ¡­" The falcon attacked again and pecked with its beak. At this moment, the horse was frightened again. It raised its front hooves high, entangling itself with the falcon.


    They both fell off their horses.


    These two eagles had been specially trained. They were very smart and knew how to attack from a weak point of view. There must be someone secretly directing them!


    Feng Yunzheng quickly stood up and ran to Lian Rongyue''s side to help her up. At this time, the two eagles flew towards them again. Their sharp claws were like sharp weapons and their sharp mouths were opened, as if they were going to peck someone out in one go.


    This falcon specifically attacked Feng Yunzheng''s eyes. He used his body to protect Lian Ruyue, and another part of his clothes were torn off. His jade-like face was also cut by a bloody claw.


    The black-clothed men who were fighting with Ye Feng and Leng Ning were being pushed back one by one, but they clearly saw through the intentions of the two, so they deliberately adopted a strategy of delay to not let them have the chance to get close to Feng Yun Zheng and Lian Can Yue.


    More and more black robes surrounded him, forming a thick wall. In a short while, the glow of swords and the flow of blood formed a river.


    "Eyebrows!" Suddenly, with her sword stabbed into the ground, her body quickly rose up, and with excellent agility, she leapt out of the crowd. Without any hesitation, she quickly ran towards Feng Yunzheng and Lian Ruyue.


    "Kill!" At this time, another group of black-clothed men descended from the sky. They did not make any unnecessary movements and aimed their bows in the direction of Feng Yunzheng and Lian Ruyue. With a swoosh, dozens of arrows shot towards them!


    "Your Highness, be careful!" Lian Lu Yue screamed out loudly. Feng Yunzheng carried her and rolled on the ground ¡­


    "Ugh!" Feng Yunzheng''s body shook as an arrow pierced into his shoulder.


    Ah!" Your Highness! " Lian Ruyue panicked as blood quickly dyed the silver gown on his shoulder red. It was like a flower that was rapidly blooming, yet it was shocking to see.


    "Your Highness!" Get up! "Let''s go!" At this time, Leng Mei had already rushed over and was standing in front of the two masters. She was looking at the black clothed man with cold eyes!


    It seemed that these people were determined to kill the ninth prince today!


    What followed was a night wind breaking through the encirclement, and the two of them were protecting the front.


    With cold brows, he put his hand in his mouth and let out a sound. Just now, a horse had galloped over, so Feng Yunzheng and Lian Ruyue quickly got on the horse and quickly ran forward.


    "There''s a cliff in front!" Feng Yunzheng remembered the terrain here as he spoke loudly.


    However, these black-clothed men seemed to be able to escape into the ground and appear in their surroundings, forming a circle around them.


    "Do you believe me?" On horseback, Feng Yunzheng asked in a deep voice.


    "I do." Lian Ru Yue replied with a determined look.


    "Shoot!" The leader in black narrowed his eyes slightly and a dangerous and cold glint appeared in his eyes. He looked at the two people on the horse and ordered coldly.


    Immediately, another wave of arrows shot towards them!


    "Hold tight!" At this crucial moment of life and death, Feng Yunzheng once again pulled Moon in his arms and wrapped her in a cloak.


    Lian Ru Yue instantly understood what he meant. Their gazes met and she slightly nodded towards him.


    The two of them tightly embraced each other and jumped towards the bottom of the cliff. At the same time, a rainstorm-like arrow shot towards them.


    The man in black saw the two rolling down the cliff on purpose, so he ran towards them quickly.


    "Shoot!" The leader spoke again without hesitation!


    Thus, dozens of arrows were aimed at the cliff again. Shua, shua, shua, shua, they were shot out.


    "Master, what should we do now?" The masked man in black beside him asked.


    "Elder sister!"


    "Little girl!"


    "Ninth royal brother!"


    At this moment, in the distant mountain forest, three horses came charging over, running towards the edge of the cliff. All of them had anxious and frightened expressions on their faces!


    Earlier, they had watched helplessly as Feng Yunzheng and Lian Ruyue fell off the cliff!


    "Elder sister, no, you can''t have any problems!" His heart was thumping as he spoke with a shaky voice. If anything happened to her, he would never forgive himself!

 C356

    Feng Ye raised the bow in his hand and shot continuously with a cold face. One of the two falcons hovering in midair was shot down, while the other flew away.


    "Retreat!" When Xiao He saw that the three of them had arrived, this meant that more reinforcements were about to arrive. He immediately gave the order to retreat decisively.


    His speed was as fast as lightning.


    All of them were elites. After personally trained by him, they were always used to break through the most difficult bases on the battlefield. Their specialty was ¡ª Fast! Fast! Fast!


    He purposely used it to kill Ninth Prince and Lian Ruyue today. Hmph, they got lucky. His eyes revealed an arrogant and wanton smile. He, Xiao He, was invincible on the battlefield. Lian Ruyue had underestimated him!


    However, Feng Yunzheng''s two subordinates were indeed not simple, they had actually broken through his Lightning Team''s attack twice.


    Feng Ye, Feng Yu, and Lian Meng rushed to the edge of the cliff. They all ran down from the horses and looked down. They could only see the vast fog below, and they couldn''t see it clearly.


    At this time, a large number of guards had already arrived. They stood at the edge of the cliff, waiting for orders.


    "Eighth royal brother, those people earlier were so fast and left no traces behind. In such a short period of time, no trace of them could be found." Feng Yu''s speed was unbelievably fast when he saw those people disappear before his eyes.


    It was precisely because of this that they were so quick, causing them to be caught off guard. As soon as they heard the abnormal sound, they had already rushed over, but they were still unable to make it in time.


    Fast? A hint of thought flashed through Feng Ye''s eyes.


    "Young Master!" Leng Mei and Ye Feng hurried over, both of them looking nervous.


    His eyes revealed a trace of determination, "Lead the way and find it. No matter what, we must find it!"


    "Everyone listen up, immediately go down the cliff and find someone!" Feng Ye raised the long sword in his hand and ordered loudly, his voice unconsciously trembling.


    "Yes sir!"


    Everyone immediately went down the cliff to search for the person. The Art of Acupoint Charging led the way, causing the yellow mulberries picked by Lian Ruyue to fall onto the ground.


    Not far away, a pitch-black figure turned around and left with an expressionless face.


    Lian Ruyue, you forced me to do this. Since you chose to stand with the Ninth Emperor, I can only choose to kill all of you.


    After Xiao He and his men quickly disappeared from the riding field, he dismissed the Lightning Corps and went to meet up with his father and the three lands. Now, he was going to accompany them to the palace to apologize before the emperor and bring his big brother, Xiao Shan, back to the palace.


    His eldest brother had been imprisoned in prison for a full month. His mother had begged for forgiveness in front of the empress dowager, but he wouldn''t take back his orders to participate in the country exam. From then on, the Xiao family had lost a capable general.


    Most importantly, the Emperor no longer trusted the Xiao family like before. This was what made his father, Xiao Zhenhai, the most uneasy.


    However, he had finally avenged the enmity between Xiyue and the Ninth Prince!


    But a complicated expression was revealed within Xiao He''s eyes, but! He gritted his teeth as he tried to erase the unfortunate thoughts of Lian Ru Yue and Feng Yunzheng that he shouldn''t have.


    The ancient saying, ''when you give birth to a jade, you give birth to a jade''.


    Lian Ruyue, this marquis admires your intelligence and great abilities. It''s just that we were born to be enemies. We have you and I, and I have you and I have you.


    As for Ninth Prince, you might be a wise duke, but it''s a pity that our Xiao family''s support is from Fourth Prince ¡ª


    It was all because of fate.


    He gritted his teeth and charged straight to the palace. On the galloping steed, he tore off the black clothes on his body, threw it into the air, then unsheathed his sword, and with a swipe, the clothes fell to the ground, revealing his purple robe.


    "How is it?" Xiao Zhen softly asked as they arrived at the True Sun Sect.


    "He fell off the cliff." Xiao He jumped down from the horse and replied.


    "Did you get shot?" Xiao Zhenhai asked.


    "The Ninth Prince is carrying an arrow."


    "That''s great, that arrow was poisoned. The poison was the Fourth Prince''s idea. Now that they''ve fallen off the cliff, they won''t be able to find a doctor to treat them. It''s a narrow escape." Xiao Zhenhai clapped and a relaxed smile appeared on his face.


    Xiao He was stunned. "Poison?" Father, the Lightning Corps never used such a despicable method. This is my rule! "


    "He''er, extraordinary times, extraordinary methods! I know that you have your principles and rules for your Lightning Corps, but Lian Ruyue is extremely cunning, and her conspiracy with Ninth Prince is unstoppable.


    "You saw the empress dowager''s birthday banquet last time. They turned the white one into the black one and the black one into the white one. Someone who''s so ruthless must use even more ruthless methods to fight back. This is something your father taught you since you were young." Xiao Zhenhai said.


    "That''s right, second brother. Father''s words are reasonable. Don''t take it to heart." Xiao Hu advised from the side.


    "Yes, Father." Xiao He slowly lowered his fist.


    "Let''s go, we''ve entered the palace. If we enter now, we''ll be able to clear you of any suspicions. I have to say, His Highness'' plans were very meticulous and perfect. He made your mother beg the empress dowager to release your big brother today." Xiao Zhenhai patted Xiao He''s shoulder before striding forward.


    Arriving at the Hall of Rongyuan, Xiao Zhenhai led Xiao Hu and Xiao He to kneel outside. An hour later, Xiao Shan was finally brought out of the Sky Prison.


    Xiao Zhenhai saw that his eldest son had lost all of his previous pride in a short month. His eyes were filled with fear and caution.


    What an outstanding son, what a proud and proud person he was to have been tortured to such a state, and yet to have to be taken out as a cripple.


    He swallowed and the four of them went up to the emperor to apologize. They thanked him and the emperor said some words to thank them again before telling them to leave.


    Xiao Shan trembled all the way. His entire body was trembling and he did not dare to say a single word. It seemed that he was quite frightened.


    After exiting the Hall of Rongyuan and rushing towards the True Sun Sect, Xiao He''s eyes inadvertently glanced over and saw a figure wearing a shirt hastily running past from the other side. His expression was anxious.


    His heart trembled slightly as he continued to walk forward. The four of them arrived at the True Sun Sect.


    Xiao He turned around and looked around. Finally, he stopped and said, "Father, Big Brother, Third Brother, I still have matters to attend to. You two return to the estate first." As he spoke, he turned and left.


    "He''er, don''t do anything foolish. Your big brother only released you." Xiao Zhen Hai shouted as he watched his son walk away.


    "Yes, Father." Xiao He''s figure quickly disappeared from their line of sight. Xiao Zhenhai frowned as he looked at the back of his son.


    "Father, where is second brother going?" Xiao Hu said.


    "This kid has so much love, I wonder who he looks like?" Xiao Zhenhai sighed.


    At the hospital.


    A figure dressed in cloth hastily ran over, shouting anxiously, "Imperial Physician, Imperial Physician, my mother is sick, hurry and come with me to Changchun Palace to take a look."

 C357

    However, just as she was about to step through the door, an imperial physician stopped her. He bowed and said, "Princess, please hold your steps."


    "Quickly send someone to follow me to Changchun Palace. Imperial Mother seems to have a serious illness."


    When the imperial physician heard this, he showed a difficult expression and said, "Princess, this ¡­" I''m afraid this lowly official cannot send someone else over to receive an imperial physician. "


    "Why?" When Princess Eleven heard the imperial physician''s words, her eyes grew wide. "Imperial Physician is in need of heat and weak limbs."


    "Princess, without the empress dowager and emperor''s permission, the imperial hospital can''t treat the empress''s illness." The imperial physician bowed his head and said.


    What...


    Princess Eleven was stunned. She suddenly realized that things were different this time. Her mother had been beaten into a corner, so no one cared about her.


    The empress dowager and royal father wouldn''t even see her!


    She clenched her teeth and said:


    "My mother has not been removed, she is still the empress. If something were to happen to her, would you guys be able to take on this responsibility? Hurry up and send the imperial physician, otherwise, this princess won''t be polite with you! "


    The imperial physician hastened to kneel on the ground. "Princess, spare me, ah. Without the empress dowager and emperor''s permission, this humble servant can''t send anyone."


    "Imperial Physician, I beg of you, please! Here, these, I''ll give them all to you. Can you help me show them to my mother?" She took off the remaining golden hairpin on her head and stuffed it into the imperial physician''s hand. Then, she took off the twin fish jade pendant on the other side, but pulled it back in her hands. "I can''t give you this jade pendant. I''ll find a golden bracelet for you when we get back to Changchun Palace."


    Finally, the imperial physician sighed helplessly and said, "Princess, we can''t send the imperial physician. Why don''t you tell us about the empress''s illness and take a few batches of medicine to eat?"


    Princess Eleven thought that this was the only solution for now. Thus, she recounted the empress''s illness in detail. The imperial physician said:


    "It''s not any serious illness. Princess, there''s no need to worry too much. This is because I''ve caught a cold. This lowly servant will help you grab a few sets of medicine and then let you fry it for the Empress to drink."


    After a while, the medicine was ready. Princess Eleven grabbed her medicine bag and hurried back to Changchun Palace.


    At this moment, a tall and straight voice slowly came from behind the tree. Xiao He slowly clenched his fists. When he saw her rushing over to the hospital, he couldn''t help but take care of himself and followed her.


    Who would have thought that her exalted Eleventh Princess would fall to such a state, and even need to look at the imperial physician''s face?


    "Imperial Physician Liang, you did very well. This is your reward." Just as he was feeling upset over Princess Eleven, he heard a voice. He quickly hid behind the tree and peeked over ¡ª ¡ª


    He saw Princess Thirteen and the palace maid, the mama, standing there. The mama had given the imperial physician a gold ingot, and the imperial physician was submissive as he said, "This is something I should do. Thank you for your gift, Princess."


    "Next, you know what to do?" Princess Thirteen''s face revealed a warm and gentle smile.


    "This lowly official will report this to Esteemed Empress Dowager. Just say that the Eleventh Princess robbed and robbed the Imperial Hospital for being unreasonable. She stole the medicinal ingredients and even injured this lowly official." Imperial Physician Liang bowed.


    Princess Thirteen nodded in satisfaction. "Imperial Physician Liang, this princess didn''t come here before today."


    "Yes, yes, the princess has never been to the hospital before." Imperial Physician Liang gripped the piece of gold tightly and respectfully watched the thirteenth princess leave.


    When Princess Thirteen''s figure disappeared from the grand hospital, Imperial Physician Liang''s face broke into a smile. He took out the gold ingot and secretly took a bite.


    "Imperial Physician Liang, don''t break your teeth." At this moment, a cold voice sounded from behind him.


    Imperial Physician Liang was startled and abruptly turned around. When he saw Xiao He, his face paled. "Young, Young Marquis."


    "Take it out." Xiao He extended his hand towards Duan Ling Tian with an icy cold expression and eyes that were like knives.


    "¡­" Imperial Physician Liang cried out in his heart, "What bad luck! How could I have met such a person?!" With trembling hands, he could only hand over the gold bestowed by Princess Thirteen with both hands.


    "Who wants your gold? "Hand over Yue''er''s golden hairpin!" Xiao He said coldly, and his gaze was already extremely displeased.


    Imperial Physician Liang was startled when he suddenly recalled that the emperor had once promised Princess Eleven to this young duke. This was going to be troublesome!


    He quickly took out a golden hairpin from his chest and handed it over to Xiao He. "Young Marquis, please spare my life. This lowly subordinate is only a servant. This lowly subordinate has no choice but to do whatever the higher ups say."


    Xiao He glanced at him coldly before snatching the golden hairpin from Princess Eleven and placing it in his hand.


    "Young duke, this lowly official knows that he was wrong, this lowly official knows that he was wrong!" Imperial Physician Liang was so scared that cold sweat poured down his face. He raised his hands to wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    "Imperial Physician Liang." Xiao He shouted.


    "Yes, young duke ¡­" Imperial Physician Liang raised his head.


    "Bam!" Before he even saw it clearly, Xiao He had already punched out fiercely at his eyes ¡ª


    "Ugh ¡­" Imperial Physician Liang retreated several steps before falling to the ground. He felt as if he''d suffered a heavy blow, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets. His head buzzed as he fell to the ground, unable to get up for a long time.


    "Didn''t you say that Princess Eleven hurt you and stole the medicinal ingredients? This punch, this marquis has beaten up for Yue Er! " Xiao He turned around and walked away.


    "Ah, good, it hurts. I-Am I blind?" Imperial Physician Liang lay on the ground, one hand extended to touch the blood.


    Back at Changchun Palace.


    When Princess Eleven stepped into the palace, she heard the sound of coughing. She rushed to the side of the bed in the sleeping quarters, picked up a glass of water and helped the empress sit up against the bed.


    "Muhou, I''ve already gone to the Imperial Hospital to get some medicine. When I fry it, you can drink it and you''ll be fine."


    The empress looked at her listlessly for a moment, then said, "You spent a lot of effort to get the medicine, right?"


    When Princess Eleven heard this, she slightly lowered her head, but immediately shook it and said, "No, they weren''t willing to give it in the beginning. After I said a few threatening words, they immediately gave it to me.


    The Empress sighed and shook her head.


    "Mother, you stay here first. I''m going to fry some medicine." After the empress finished drinking the water, she helped the empress lie down before running out to prepare the medicine.


    She first squatted on the ground and scooped up some water to rinse the medicine jar. As she did so, she raised her hand to wipe her tears away. When she washed the medicine jar and prepared to put some water in it, she found that there was no water left in the jar.


    She put down the medicine jar, picked up a wooden bucket, and prepared to go get water. She awkwardly carried the bucket to the well, hung it on the rope, and threw the bucket into the well.

 C358

    Then she shook it vigorously and began to collect the bucket bit by bit. The bucket was large, and it contained a lot of water, so she gritted her teeth and put her foot on the edge of the well and leaned back. It took her a lot of effort to collect the bucket filled with water, and her hands were red from the rough rope.


    After much difficulty, he managed to lift the bucket off the well. However, he didn''t place it properly on the ground. It tilted to the side and fell onto the ground.


    "Ya, no, no!" She threw away the rope and rushed to lift the bucket. Her shoes and pants were soaked, but not much water was left in the bucket.


    "So infuriating!" She was so angry that she kicked the barrel, but there was nothing she could do. She could only continue to bend her waist to pick up the bucket.


    "Let me help you." She was about to reattach the bucket when someone came up to her and took her bucket.


    Princess Eleven freezes for a moment. She saw Xiao He throw the wooden bucket down and quickly fill it with water before lifting it up easily. She turned around and looked at the wet her. She sighed in her heart and said:


    "Let''s go back and change our shoes."


    Seeing that he was carrying his own wooden bucket, Princess Eleven came back to her senses. She quickly walked over and held the bucket as she said, "Xiao He, I don''t need your help, I can do it myself, but I can''t ask for your help. Didn''t I say that you can''t listen to my father''s words?


    "What else?" he asked, looking at her.


    "Also, look at me now. No one will care about our so-called marriage contract. You don''t need to have any thoughts of being responsible, nor do I need to."


    "Anything else?" He continued to look at her.


    "Also, I won''t like you. Don''t do anything for me, and I won''t appreciate your kindness."


    "Didn''t I already know that? You said that you have someone else you like." Xiao He said.


    "So, don''t worry about me ¡­"


    "Hurry up and leave. If you continue to stay here, you''ll be seen by others. When that happens, even if you don''t want to admit that we''re related, you won''t be able to handle it." As he said that, Xiao He picked up the bucket with one hand and grabbed her sleeve with the other. He then pulled her towards the direction of the Changchun Palace ¡ª "Wuwuwu ~ ~" "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwang@@


    He did not directly grab her hand, but only tugged at her sleeve.


    "I''ll go by myself!" Princess Eleven pulls back her hand and walks quickly.


    When they had finally reached the gates of Changchun Palace, Princess Eleven hurried over and held out a hand to stop them. "That''s enough, you''ve already carried me a long way and placed me here. I can carry you in, but I don''t need anyone''s help, I''m doing very well."


    She was wearing the same kind of coarse clothes as the palace maids, without any accessories on her body. Her face was flushed from crying, and her hair was a little messy, but it did not affect her beauty in the slightest. From start to finish, she wore a stubborn expression on her face.


    Xiao He put down the pail and took out the golden hairpin he had obtained from Imperial Physician Liang. He walked up to Princess Eleven and stuck the hairpin into her bun. Princess Eleven was stunned.


    Xiao He reached out to support the golden hairpin before looking at her and saying, "Ling Yue Er, let me marry you."


    When Princess Eleven heard this, she was slightly startled. Then, she stretched out her hand and pushed him away, saying, "You''re crazy. I said not to say these kinds of things, and you''re still going to say it."


    "Ling Yue''er!" You said you had someone you liked, but he wasn''t with you, was he? Let me protect you, and I will think of a way to stop you from living a miserable life! " Xiao He''s voice was slightly shaky. After all, it was the Xiao family that had indirectly harmed her. Back then, the Fourth Prince and his father had been the ones to scheme against the Empress.


    "I don''t know about your plans, your plots, or even your schemes. I am peacefully living my life every day, and everything is what I deserve. No matter how much time passes, I will not be afraid. So, no matter who it is, don''t come close to me, don''t sympathize with me, and don''t ¡­ "You tricked me."


    With that, she struggled to lift the bucket and stepped through the gates.


    "Make Yue''er ¡­" Xiao He walked up.


    "Leave, and don''t come back again!" "Remember, no matter if I am rich or poor, I will never marry you." However, Princess Eleven quickly closes the door and Xiao He is locked outside.


    Inside, Princess Eleven slides down the steps, her back against the door, tears running down her cheeks. She puts her head between her legs and puts her hands on her knees.


    She cried silently just like that. She did not know how long she cried until her eyes were almost gone.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" At this moment, the empress''s cough came from inside.


    "Muhou, I''m here. The medicine will be ready soon." She quickly stood up and wiped her tears away with her hand before carrying the bucket of water into the kitchen to prepare the medicine.


    "Yue''er, forget it. If you forget everything, you won''t feel any heartache." she said to herself as she lived.


    Xiao He stood outside the door for an extremely long time, and only then did he turn around and leave after hearing the sound of Princess Eleven''s footsteps as she left.


    Along the way, he lowered his head and walked very slowly. His expression had never been serious before, and there was a bit of contradiction and hesitation in his heart that had never been there before. His fists under his sleeves were slowly clenched ¡ª


    He had just killed someone today. If Yue''er knew who he was targeting today, she wouldn''t even give him a chance to speak in her entire life.


    She was pure, and he was dark.


    "The Grand General of the Heavenly Treasures." At this time, a gentle voice that sounded like a nightingale came from ahead.


    He lifted his head and saw Princess Thirteen, Feng Ziyao, standing in front of him. She was dressed in luxurious clothing and wore exquisite yet luxurious jewelry. A sweet smile appeared on her face.


    Xiao He''s gaze flickered as he clasped his hands together and nodded. "Princess."


    Feng Wu Yao walked over to him and asked, "I was passing by and was just about to go to the Imperial Garden when I coincidentally met the Great General Tianbao."


    Xiao He took a step back and said, "Since the princess has matters to attend to, this humble subject will not obstruct any further. This humble subject will take his leave first." With that, he turned around to leave.


    "Sigh, wait." Seeing this, Feng Ziyao hurriedly took two steps forward, her face revealing a hint of urgency as she shouted.


    Xiao He stopped and turned around, politely asking, "May I ask if the Princess has anything else?"


    "You, can you not leave the palace?" Feng Tang Yao mustered up her courage and said these words. Her face was very red, and she looked bashful and weak. Her voice was always soft, gentle, and without any hint of aggression.

 C359

    He thought back to the conversation between Princess Thirteen and Imperial Physician Liang at the entrance of the Imperial Hospital, then looked at her wistful and shy expression before hiding her emotions and feelings deep within his heart. With a slight smile and a nod, he asked, "What does the Princess want this humble subject to do?"


    Feng Ziyao felt a surge of joy in her heart, and her face revealed a happy expression. "You agreed to it?"


    Xiao He nodded. "Princess, please speak."


    "My health has never been very good. Can you teach me how to practice the sword? I really want to learn. " Feng Tang asked, looking at him expectantly.


    "The princess wishes to learn, this humble subject obeys." Xiao He.


    "Then it''s a deal." Feng Tang Yao said happily, "Tell me, what weapon should I use? Saber? Sword? Do you want to go to the weapons room now? "


    "Princess, this humble subject still has important matters to attend to today. Starting from tomorrow." Xiao He.


    "Alright, then it''s a deal!" Feng Tang Yao didn''t expect Xiao He to so easily agree to his request. Before this, he was still very distant from her.


    "Then, this humble subject shall take his leave first." Xiao He saluted, then turned around and left. As he turned around, the smile on his face froze on his face ¡­.


    After leaving the palace, Xiao He went straight to the Xiao family''s residence. As soon as he entered, he heard Xiao Zhenhai''s hearty laughter, "Those soldiers searched for four hours at the bottom of the cliff but were unable to find the Ninth Prince and Lian Rue. At the bottom of the cliff, there is a swift river, and beside the river, they also found Lian Yue''s shoe.


    "Father, what if they''re not dead?" Xiao Hu said.


    "Don''t worry, how could the fourth prince let go of such a good opportunity. He will definitely exterminate these two. I have also secretly dispatched people to investigate. Once we find them, no matter what methods we use, we will kill them on the spot." Xiao Zhenhai''s crafty face revealed a smile that was the most comfortable one for the past few days.


    "Those two deserve to die for harming Big Bro to such an extent!" Xiao Hu coldly said.


    Xiao Zhenhai raised his head and saw that Xiao He was about to leave. His expression darkened as he said, "Stop."


    Xiao He turned around and walked in before nodding. "Father."


    Xiao Zhenhai stared at his son and asked, "Did you just go to see the Eleventh Princess?"


    "Yes." Xiao He.


    "Bastard!" Xiao Zhenhai suddenly slapped his chair and stood up, his entire body was filled with anger as he said, "Princess Eleven is just a princess who has been forced into a corner. Other people might not be able to catch her in time, but she is of no use to our Xiao family.


    "Father!" Xiao He abruptly raised his head. "As a great general of the Heavenly Treasures, I, Xiao He, have never thought of using a woman to kill countless enemies on the battlefield."


    "I don''t care what you think. In short, Princess Eleven is a jinx right now. Don''t touch it, the further away the better!" Xiao Zhenhai sat down and said in a coarse voice.


    "The Emperor has already betrothed her to me!" Xiao He.


    Are you serious?" That was when she was the daughter of the Palace Head. Now that the Empress was a cripple, she couldn''t be considered a golden tree leaf anymore, so there was no need for you to take this marriage to heart. I will think of a way for the Emperor to rescind this engagement and find a new wife for you. You are a Heavenly Treasure Great General and a Marquis, your wife must match up to you. " Xiao Zhenhai made his decision.


    "Father ¡­"


    "Okay, okay. Second brother, you just got back from something important, so you should go rest first. There''s no need to rush over this matter, we can talk about it later." Xiao Hu saw that Xiao He was going to talk back to Xiao Zhenhai, so he quickly interrupted him and pulled him out.


    "Second brother, what''s wrong with you?" Why do you contradict your father all the time? " Xiao Hu asked after they left the hall.


    Xiao He didn''t say anything and instead quickened his footsteps as he walked towards his own room.


    "Ai, second brother ¡­" Xiao Hu hastily followed up, "You, you can''t really like that Princess Eleven, right? You listened to your father before and never talked back, but today you''ve retorted several times and refused to listen to your father''s words."


    Xiao He turned around and glanced at Xiao Hu. Xiao Hu was stunned for a moment before stopping and watching Second Brother disappear at the end of the corridor.


    At the Duke of Yue''s estate.


    Feng Qianyue stood behind the desk with his back facing the outside and his hands on his back. Ying Kongming drooped his head behind him, and it was unknown just what his master was thinking at this very moment.


    After a while, he said:


    "Your Highness, I haven''t found any trace of the Ninth Prince and the Lian Family''s Eldest Miss, but I found this by the river. It should have fallen from Eldest Miss''s body."


    Feng Qianyue slowly turned his head and his gaze landed on Ying Kong''s palm. On his palm was a golden hairpin inlaid with nine fine pearls ¡ª


    There were faint traces of blood on top of the pearl. This was probably the blood left on her head. If she fell off the cliff without any protection, it would be impossible for her to fall unharmed. Even if she didn''t die immediately, her hands and feet would be broken.


    He stretched out his hand and took the white pearl golden hairpin. He put it in his palm and carefully looked at it. His eyes slowly narrowed. His eyes were a bit hot. He could not help but turn red.


    "This lowly general guesses, the Ninth Prince and Eldest Miss were washed away by the river, the Eighth Prince and the others are currently looking for them."


    Feng Qianyue held the golden hairpin in his hand, and his eyes emitted a bone-chilling iciness. His voice sounded as if it came from hell as he said, "Continue to send people to look for them, you must find them before they do. Remember, after you find them, kill the both of them."


    "Are you going to kill the young miss as well?" Ying Kong asked, stunned.


    "This duke originally wanted to take her in for his own use and marry her as an imperial concubine, but she insisted on going along with the Ninth Royal Brother and repeatedly hitting this duke. Since that''s the case, don''t stay, just kill her."


    "Yes, this lowly general obeys." Ying Kong accepted the order and turned to leave.


    "Wait." Feng Qianyue called out, "Don''t let them die together."


    "Yes, this lowly general understands." Ying Kong quickly left.


    Feng Qianyue took a piece of white silk from his chair and expressionlessly wiped away the bloodstains on the white pearl golden hairpin bit by bit.


    He placed the golden hairpin on the corner of his desk, as if it were an art treasure.


    He looked at the golden hairpin as if it were the moon, and said, "I once said that I would pull you along even if I were to go to hell, but you refused. Actually, if you are willing to be together with me, I will make you the happiest person in the world. Since you are unwilling, and I don''t want to see you being together with someone else, I will have to kill you. "

 C360

    The river gurgled and gurgled, making sounds as it flowed. The occasional sounds of insects and birds could be heard, and the riverbanks were filled with unknown wild flowers. On both sides of the river were mountains. It seemed desolate and barren.


    "Dad, be careful." After a long time, the voice of a young man finally sounded.


    "Don''t worry. Even though your father is in his sixties, I''ve been on this river for decades. I can walk across it with my eyes closed." Then, there was the sound of a healthy old man, laughing as he spoke.


    He saw that the father and son were walking towards the river with baskets on their backs and sticks in their hands. It seemed that they had just come down from the mountain and were preparing to cross the river and return to the other side.


    The father and son duo were both dressed in azure clothes, plain and clean.


    When they reached the river, the old man turned around and said to his son, "Nan''er, put down the basket, take out that McDong, wash him and bring him home."


    "Yes, Father. Please sit by the side." The young man called Nan''er moved a rock for his father to sit on before taking out a basket. He took out some of the herbs and started washing them by the river.


    After washing up, the smile on his face disappeared, and his face slowly turned pale. His hands trembled, and he plopped down on the ground.


    Ah!" He screamed out in fear as the medicinal plant in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Nan''er, what''s wrong?" The old man quickly stood up.


    "Father, blood, blood ¡­" He pointed at the river in front of him, his voice trembling. The river in front of him had turned red and was emitting a fishy smell. If it wasn''t blood, then what was it?


    The old man''s heart sank. "It really is blood!"


    The hearts of the father and son were suddenly lifted by the slow flowing blood. They couldn''t help but look up ¡ª


    "Father!" Do you think there are two people there? "


    The old man looked and indeed, there were two people lying by the river. It seemed that they had rushed down from the upstream. The water was shallow here. They only stopped after they collided with a rock.


    "Quick, let''s go take a look!"


    "Alright." The father and son hurriedly walked over and saw a man and a woman hugging each other lying on the riverbank.


    The old man squatted down to talk about their breathing. "They''re not dead, they''re still alive. The men''s breathing is weak, the women''s are better. Hurry, Nan''er, carry them back."


    "Yes, Father." Li Nan bent down with the old man and planned to carry the man and woman home.


    However, they discovered that even though this man was unconscious, he was still holding the little girl in his arms, protecting her. His arms were tightly wrapped around her, and he was actually unable to pull her away.


    Li Nan knelt beside him and used all his strength to pry open his ten fingers one by one.


    There was blood on his head and face, and there was also a pool of blood on his body. As for the little girl, her hair had scattered, her face was scratched by several thorns, there was blood at the corner of her mouth, and one of her hands was limp, probably broken from the fall.


    "Dad, this person seems to have been poisoned. Look at the blood on the arrow, its color is dark." Li Nan turned around and said to his father.


    The old man lifted his hand and opened the man''s eyes. He looked at his pupils and said with a dark expression, "Bring them back first. We''ll talk about it after they wake up."


    "Alright."


    The father and son duo exhausted their strength and finally brought the two injured men back to a small mountain house on the other side of the river.


    "Old granny, quickly start a fire and Nan''er and I have saved the injured." The father and son pair, panting, returned to the house and shouted.


    An old granny came out from her room. Upon seeing the scene in front of her, she hurriedly said, "Quick, put him on the bed first."


    So painful! So painful! It was as if he had quickly fallen into a bottomless abyss. His surroundings were pitch black, and he could not see anything. He only felt like his body was about to be smashed into pieces.


    Suddenly, she saw two people in the deepest and darkest part of the abyss. They were like evil spirits as they walked step by step towards her. They opened their mouths wide, as if they wanted to eat her in one gulp!


    Someone come, she''s too noisy. I''m afraid I''ll disturb the emperor''s peace, pull out all her teeth, cut off one part of her hand, foot, ear, nose, tongue, and feed it to the dogs, and then put her in the vat.


    "Lian Lu Yue, do you still not understand? I have never liked you before, how could I possibly like a perverted woman who seduces me? My love for you is all an act. In fact, every time I see you, I feel like killing you immediately!


    This ugly face of yours is beyond tiresome to me! Even if the baby in your womb belongs to me, even if you and Ol ''Nine never had such a dirty affair, from today onwards, I don''t want to look at you again, and I don''t want to have anything to do with you anymore. You don''t have the qualifications to bear Ol'' Nine''s child. "


    They were like evil spirits, whispering the most cruel words in her ear.


    "No, no, no!" She shook her head desperately, retreating step by step, but they wouldn''t let her go. They would force her to death!


    "The Ninth Prince has been beheaded, and everyone else in the mansion has been killed too. You''re the one who killed him, Big Sis. "


    As she spoke, the woman took out a bloody head and placed it in front of her, emitting a terrifying laughter.


    "NO!" No! Ninth Prince, Ninth Prince! "


    Lian Ruyue suddenly sat up in bed. She was sweating profusely, her face was pale, her body was swaying, and she was breathing heavily, as if she had just come out of a deep nightmare.


    "Miss, Miss, you''re awake?"


    At this moment, the wooden door creaked open and an old lady hurriedly walked in with a basin of water in her hand and sat in front of her.


    "Where is this place ¡­"


    Lian Rou Yue heaved a sigh of relief as she calmed down. Looking around, she saw that she was currently in a simple room sleeping on a simple bed. When she looked down, she was also wearing a simple dark cloth shirt.


    Her body hurt, her head hurt, her body felt as though it had been tortured.


    "Aunt, this is ¡­" She remembered that she had gone to the stables to ride her horse with He Lian Tou, and then had been intercepted and killed by the mysterious black clothed man. Then, something had happened, but she couldn''t recall what had happened.


    She raised her hand to rub her head. There was a white cloth wrapped around her head.


    "Miss, you and your husband were injured and unconscious by the river. It was my old man and his son who rescued you. Your head was injured and bleeding. Are you feeling better now?" The grandma raised her hand to rub her forehead as she asked with concern.


    "Husband?" Lian Meng Yue was stunned. What husband?

 C361

    "The one with you, isn''t that your husband? "Listen to my old man. You were together when I found you by the river." The aunt wrung out the towel and wiped her hands as she spoke.


    Ninth Prince! Lian Ruyue''s heart trembled. She used her hand to support her head; it should be because she fell from a high place and was washed so far by the river. Her mind felt a moment of confusion ¡­


    "Where is he now? Auntie, take me to see it. " She pulled back the sheet to get out of bed, but when she stood up she felt a dizzy sensation in her foot, and as soon as her hand touched the edge of the bed she felt a sharp pain and fell back onto the bed.


    "Hey, girl, don''t worry. Your hand is broken, so you need to take good care of it. Your husband is in the other room, and he still hasn''t woken up. Seeing Lian Xiyue anxious to get off the bed, the aunt quickly threw away the handkerchief and supported her.


    Lian Ruyue composed herself, letting herself calm down, and said, "Aunt, please help me go over to his side to take a look, I need to make sure if he''s safe or not."


    "Alright, alright. Slow down. Don''t be in such a hurry, young lady." The aunt supported Lian Ruyue with her arms and walked out of the room.


    When she first took a step, her legs were in so much pain that it felt like they had been crushed. She had to walk a few steps to get used to it.


    "Miss, you''re awake." Walking out of the house, she saw an old man carrying a dustpan, inside it was some dried fishy grass. She had noticed earlier that there were shadows of Chinese medicine on the walls, it seemed that this family was skilled in medicine.


    "This is my family''s old man. He and me, Nan''er, rescued you. Nan''er went up the mountain to gather herbs. He will only be back at lunch time." The aunt explained on the side.


    "Thank you, sir." Lian Ruyue nodded towards the old man and said.


    "It''s no big deal, girl. Are you feeling better?" The grandpa put down the dustpan and asked with a kind smile on his face.


    "Much better."


    "Miss, your husband is in this room. He hasn''t woken up yet. Come in." Obviously, this lord also thought that the ninth prince was her husband, but Lian Ruyue did not deny it. When she walked out of the room earlier, she had quickly put aside everything that had happened.


    Right now, she was very sure that someone was going to kill her and the Ninth Prince. The two of them fell off the cliff, and since those people didn''t find their bodies, they would definitely continue to chase. Right now, they were still in danger.


    Therefore, there was no need to explain too much to others right now.


    With a "squeak" sound, he pushed open the door. Even the crescent moon could see Feng Yunzheng lying on the simple and crude wooden bed. His eyes were closed, his face was pale, and his body was covered with a blanket. He had been shot in the shoulder to protect her, she remembered.


    Lian Ruyue slowly walked over and sat down on the edge of the bed. His face was even paler than before, and his lips were somewhat dark. She gently lifted a corner of the blanket ¡ª ¡ª


    He frowned slightly, the corners of his lips pursed. His upper body was naked, exposing a strong chest. The muscles on his chest were tight, and his shoulders were wrapped. A trace of blood seeped out from the white gauze.


    He lay there silently, completely different from the imposing figure that was galloping through the world.


    From the looks of it, he seemed to have been severely injured, even more seriously than she was. It must have been to protect her. Her heart clenched tightly into a knot.


    "Lady, there''s something I think I should let you know." The lord said with a heavy tone.


    "What''s wrong, sir?" Lian Ru Yue''s heart sank. Her intuition told her that what he wanted to say had something to do with the Ninth Prince.


    That arrow in his hand is poisonous. I have already cleaned it up for him and have also concocted an understanding of the medicine to feed to him. However, it has been separated for a long time and could not be completely cleaned up. The old man said.


    "Great sir, where are the arrows? Please show it to me. " Lian Ruyue asked.


    If the arrows were poisoned, then this was clearly a scheme that had been plotted against for a long time, and they only wished for their deaths! If he hadn''t coincidentally met this elder with medical skills, he wouldn''t even know if the ninth prince was alive or dead.


    Lian Ruyue''s uninjured hand tightly clenched. She secretly clenched her teeth, and her abyss-like eyes revealed a deep coldness.


    She was not dead, and would never forgive those people!


    "Only half of the arrow is broken, the other half is probably broken while you were floating over." The old man took out an arrow from Feng Yunzheng''s shoulder and placed it in Lian Meng Yue''s hand.


    Lian Ruyue picked it up and looked at it carefully, but was unable to find anything. She stretched out her hand to feel his pulse; it was a bit weak. Then, she reached out her hand to remove the gauze on his wound and observed his wound ¡ª


    This arrow pierced right through his shoulder blade, and the scar was black and purple.


    "Great sir, let me see the antidote you gave him." Lian Ru Yue pondered for a moment before replying.


    "Alright." This grandpa was secretly surprised. This girl was not crying like other girls when she saw her husband was unconscious. She was not panicking. It was obvious that she was very worried, but she was calmly observing and analyzing his illness from beginning to end.


    Lian Ruyue took the pharmacy that the old man handed to her, carefully looked at it, pondering, occasionally frowning, and occasionally nodding her head.


    "You know medicine as well?" The old man looked surprised.


    "A little." Lian Ruyue said, "He''s unconscious, so it''s not convenient for him to find another place to seek help from. Let me see if he can see anything."


    "Miss, are you hungry? You''ve slept for a day and a night and haven''t eaten anything. Drink some porridge first. Your husband probably won''t wake up for some time." The aunt brought the hot porridge over, but Lian Ruyue was still lost in her own thoughts and did not touch the bowl of porridge.


    The old man shook his head at her, indicating that she should keep quiet.


    Lian Ruyue held onto the pharmacy as she looked at Feng Yunzheng who was lying on the bed. The people who attacked them were most likely Xu Xianfei, Xiao Zhenhai, and ¡ª Feng Qianyue.


    Feng Qianyue, Feng Qianyue ¡­


    She remembered that Feng Qianyue had been poisoned once in his previous life, but he wasn''t poisoned by anyone else. He had sent someone to shoot an arrow at her in order to frame and frame the eighth prince, Feng Ye. The arrow had been poisoned, and when the emperor had thoroughly investigated the culprit, he had used some trick and finally found Feng Ye''s body.


    However, she remembered that it was Dong Ling who had cured his poison. She had been by his side for three days and three nights, cooking the poison herself and feeding it to him. She hadn''t done anything to him.


    Medicine, medicine, medicine...


    Your Highness, I won''t let anything happen to you, I want to save you!


    She slowly closed her eyes and thought back to the scene at that time. The words that Dong Ling had said, the formula of her medicine, and the words that Feng Qianyue had said.


    After a long while, Lian Meng Yue suddenly opened her eyes. Her face revealed a happy expression as she excitedly said:


    "I got it, grandpa, there are two less dishes in your pharmacy, please add in the soy sauce and dry shot, another bowl is coming!"

 C362

    "Lady, are you sure? "You can''t use the Bleeding Soy Grass rashly. If you use it incorrectly, it will damage your body. The consequences will be unimaginable." the old man asked hesitantly.


    "I''m very sure that there was someone I knew who was also infected with this poison. I was the one who gave him the medicine, so I remember it clearly." It seemed like there were many benefits to working hard for Feng Qianyue, and that he knew many secrets. And now, this secret had saved Ninth Prince.


    "Alright, I''ll let this old woman cook the medicine again. Drink this bowl of porridge." Lian Ruyue''s firm tone convinced the lord.


    "Okay, thank you." Lian Ruyue nodded and said.


    An hour later, the aunt carried the medicine in. Lian Ruyue sat to the side and watched as the aunt slowly fed the medicine into Feng Yunzheng''s mouth. Only then did she secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    Her gaze fell on Feng Yunzheng''s face as she silently prayed in her heart ¡ª ¡ª


    Ninth Prince, wake up quickly.


    In his previous life, they had all suffered and were powerless to help. In this life, it was a gift from the heavens that they were able to survive.


    "Ugh ¡­" At this moment, the person on the bed unconsciously let out a low moan.


    Lian Ruyue raised her hand and touched his forehead, and her heart immediately trembled. Damn it, it was so hot! Touching his chest, it felt even hotter!


    "Great sir, great sir ¡­" She forced herself to calm down and shouted.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?" The old man hurriedly opened the door curtain and walked in.


    "His body is so hot, please help me prepare the antipyretic prescription." Lian Ruyue hurriedly said.


    The lord touched his forehead and said, "Crap, did I use the wrong medicine? I''ve taken the prescription three times already, but I still haven''t had any fever. Why did it burn immediately after just one bowl?" And you see, he''s shaking. "


    "..." "No, the prescription can''t be wrong." Lian Ru Yue was extremely confident in her memory, "Unless ¡­" She bit her lower lip. "He wasn''t poisoned by someone I know."


    Could it be that her guess was wrong? It wasn''t Feng Qianyue who did it? At that time, Feng Qianyue was poisoned, and there was no situation where he took the medicine to get hot.


    However, she had a strong premonition in her heart that this method was too similar to Feng Qianyue!


    "The consequences of using the wrong medicine are unimaginable. Right now, I can only use the ordinary antipyretic formula to see if I can get rid of the fever." The old man had a serious expression on his face as he hurried out to prepare some medicine.


    "Please give me warm water and a handkerchief." Lian Yue, who seemed to have withdrawn her panic from their first meeting, once again recovered her calmness and confidence as she said this.


    "Yes, girl." Lian Yue Yue threw the handkerchief into the warm water and used one hand to wring it dry. Then, she lifted up Feng Yunzheng''s blanket and used the warm water to wipe his scalding body, over and over again. She did not tire of doing so; her gaze remained calm and her expression was calm.


    Following that, the antipyretic drug was also fed.


    "Miss, why don''t you go and rest first? Let me come over here." The aunt said when she saw that she did not stop for even a moment.


    "It''s alright, auntie. I''m not tired. It''s already late, you should go and rest first." Lian Ruyue said as she gently wiped his face with a handkerchief.


    On the contrary, it was getting hotter and hotter, and the skin on his face and body started to have traces of a red flush. His mouth kept muttering to himself, and other than the occasional clear "Yue''er", he couldn''t make out what he was saying.


    "Lady, what do we do now? He seems to be getting more and more unconscious. " The old man said from the side. His voice sounded a bit heavy.


    Lian Ruyue looked at the frowning Feng Yunzheng, and secretly squeezed the handkerchief. "He''ll be fine." There was a note of determination in her voice, and she believed in her judgment.


    She continued to wipe his face and arms without saying a word. After working for a long time, she finally fell asleep beside the bed. When dawn arrived, her eyelashes finally moved ¡ª ¡ª


    "Yue Er!" When he suddenly opened his eyes, he immediately felt a splitting headache. He raised his hand to rub his head, and lightly sucked in a breath of cold air.


    He turned around and saw that there was someone sleeping beside him.


    At this moment, her eyes were closed and her eyelashes were like a thick fan, covering the area below her eyelids. He looked so quiet, his fair and flawless face still had a few marks of blood, and he was wearing a green coarse cloth shirt. A white hand, with skin as white as jade, grabbed onto his bed sheet.


    It was Yue''er!


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the person who opened his eyes and revealed a gratified smile. He heaved a sigh of relief.


    Great, they were still alive!


    He looked around and found himself in a simple room. The furnishings inside the room and the sheets on his body were very simple and crude.


    He tried to prop himself up to sit up, but only then did he realize that there was a wave of pain coming from his waist and he couldn''t move for a while. He decided that he might as well stop moving for now. If he were to roll down from the cliff, his body would definitely be injured and it would take some time before he could recover.


    On her delicate and beautiful face, her eyebrows were as long as a painting. Under her tall and pretty nose, her small mouth was as full as a cherry. In her dreams, her mouth was slightly curved upwards with a hint of melancholy.


    She didn''t know what she had dreamt of in her dream, but her eyelashes twitched as she pursed her cherry lips. It was as if she was waiting for her master to pick it.


    Feng Yunzheng''s heart was slightly moved. It was as if a butterfly was flapping its wings on the tip of its heart, causing it to throb violently. A wave of fire immediately spread throughout his entire body.


    He involuntarily lifted his hand and caressed her lips, tracing her lips.


    Lian Ru Yue, who was in her sleep, felt a breeze blow past her cheeks. She couldn''t help but frown and open her eyes; immediately, her picturesque face appeared before her. It was as if she saw panic flash past her eyes, as if she had been caught doing something bad.


    Her heart trembled, but she didn''t think too much. She suddenly sat up, pleasantly surprised, and asked, "Your Highness, you''re awake?" You''re awake? "


    "Yes, I''m awake." Feng Yunzheng said, his obsidian eyes twinkled for a moment, revealing a layer of mist.


    "That''s great! I am not mistaken. The poison that you have been infected with is the one that Feng Qianyue has been infected with. " Lian Ru Yue''s voice trembled as her heart, which had been hanging in the air all this time, finally relaxed. A joyful smile appeared on her face.


    She quickly reached out her hand to touch his forehead ¡ª ¡ª


    "It''s not hot anymore. It''s gone. It seems like everyone''s body is different. The fever that you experienced yesterday was a side effect between your body and the prescription."


    At this moment, she was as happy as a child.


    She raised her head and was stunned. She looked at Feng Yunzheng with a puzzled expression and said, "Your Highness, the heat has already subsided. Why is your face still so red?"

 C363

    She had just fallen asleep, and did not know that Feng Yunzheng had stared at her for a very long time. She did not know that Feng Yunzheng had almost kissed her lips before not being able to control himself, so she did not think much about it; she only knew that it was not easy for him to wake up from the gates of hell.


    "..." "Cough ¡­" Feng Yunzheng covered his mouth and lightly coughed, concealing the embarrassment of being caught doing "bad things", and said, "He might have just woken up, but he''s just feeling a little unwell. He''ll be fine after a while."


    Lian Ru Yue''s brows slightly furrowed as she used her soft back hand to press it against Feng Yunzheng''s cheek. She muttered to herself, "It''s still a bit hot."


    "¡­" Feng Yunzheng''s gaze slightly flashed and she lightly clenched her fist. The feeling of her hand was actually this good.


    "His Highness is already awake, so everything is fine. The heat will slowly fade." She took her hands away and finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "What about you? Are there any other injuries besides the cuts?" Feng Yunzheng clearly remembered the two of them being attacked by falcons, surrounded by archers, and then falling off the cliff.


    "It''s okay, my hand hurts a little." Lian Ruyue played down the fact that her hand was fractured.


    "Which hand? Quick, let me take a look." Feng Yunzheng hurriedly said.


    "Bones may have hit, here." She pointed to her left hand, which was still unable to be lifted.


    Feng Yunzheng gently took her hand and pulled up his sleeve. He saw that his elbow was swollen, his skin was taut, and it was almost transparent. His heart felt like it was being pricked with needles, and a tinge of killing intent seeped out of his eyes!


    "Yue Er, I wasn''t able to protect you from getting injured." When he looked at her, there was a trace of deep guilt in his eyes. She was injured, she was in pain, and he felt worse than she did.


    However, Lian Ru Yue shook her head, "Your Highness, don''t blame yourself. From the day of my revenge, I knew that this road is filled with blades, mountains, flames, and dense brambles. I never expected that I would walk this road unscathed. I do not take it to heart, nor does Your Highness need to take it to heart. "


    How strong and strong his heart must be, and how much suffering he must have suffered to see the fracture so easily.


    The more indifferent she was, the more his heart ached.


    He lowered his head and gently blew at her swollen spot and felt her soft breath on his lips. The originally hot place made her feel better. As she looked at his serious expression, a piece of her heart slightly trembled ¡ª ¡ª


    Creaak. The door opened and the uncle and aunt walked in together. They were very happy to see Feng Yunzheng awake.


    The aunt replied enthusiastically, "Young Master, you''re finally awake. Your little wife took care of you for an entire day and night without leaving you a single inch."


    His wife? Feng Yunzheng was startled. His gaze looked towards Lian Rue, and Lian Rue glanced back at her. His face revealed an awkward expression. Feng Yunzheng seemed to have understood what was going on, and his heart immediately felt as if it was as sweet as if he had eaten honey ¡ª ¡ª


    Your wife, that''s a good name.


    When Feng Yunzheng woke up safely, all of the stones suspended in midair fell to the ground. His legs were somewhat numb, so the old man helped him press down on the acupuncture points for an hour before he got off the bed.


    The two of them walked outside of the house and discovered that this place was truly a paradise, situated in the middle of a valley. The surrounding trees were lush, and the sounds of birds chirping and the fragrance of flowers wafted in the air.


    "This sort of place is obviously not for ordinary people to live in." Feng Yunzheng''s gaze fell in front as he spoke.


    "It seems that His Highness and I share the same thoughts, the uncle and aunt are not simple people, they have never been curious about our identities, they did not even ask for our names, as if they did not care, in this world, it seems that only otherworldly masters would not care about these things, they are afraid that they have come to hide from the world." Even Ru Yue had already discovered the peculiarity of this family, but she just didn''t say it out loud.


    "Since they are hidden from the world, there must be some unspeakable difficulties. Let''s pretend that we don''t know anything so that we don''t disturb their peace and quiet." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Lian Ruyue nodded; she thought the same.


    Feng Yunzheng looked around and said with a deep voice, "We can''t stay here for long. There will be people chasing us soon. They''ve already decided to put us to death."


    "Truly not giving a single moment of peace and quiet." Lian Ruyue''s voice was ice-cold.


    Feng Yunzheng was slightly startled, then turned around, "You know who Fourth Prince is, right?"


    "It should be said that the fourth prince is the leader." How could such matters be absent from the Xiao family? Didn''t His Highness understand someone like Feng Qianyue? He was too cunning. "He won''t be taking the risk alone, he must have already laid out a backup plan." Lian Ruyue coldly said.


    "The people who attacked us were so quick. They must have gone through a lot of training and must have planned this murder for a long time. However, they did not expect that you and I would not die." As Feng Yunzheng spoke, his face couldn''t help but reveal an ice-cold smile as the murderous intent in his eyes became increasingly dense.


    "That''s right. Not only will he not die, he will also undergo rebirth."


    "Young Master, young lady, you''re both awake?" At this time, the uncle and the aunt''s son, Li Nan, had returned with a bamboo basket on his back. When they saw Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiyue standing in front of the house, they went up to greet them. Although Li Nan was wearing a plain and simple shirt, he was quite handsome.


    Feng Yunzheng returned the greeting and said, "It''s been hard on you all. We''re already fine."


    "That''s great. When I found you guys in the river, your bodies were covered in blood, but it scared me." Li Nan said as he recalled that scene.


    "Luckily little brother saved us, thank you." Feng Yunzheng cupped his fist and said.


    "It was a simple task, Young Master need not take it to heart. If so, it would even embarrass me." Li Nan smiled innocently.


    "Lil ''Bro, did you go up the mountain to gather all the herbs in this house?" Lian Ruyue asked when she saw him take out the medicinal herbs from the bamboo basket to dry.


    "My dad and I harvested it together. I learned medicine from my dad." Li Nan spread the medicinal materials on the bamboo strips and basked them in the sunlight. "Miss, you seem to know medicine too."


    "Not really. I just read a few books." Lian Ruyue said.


    On such an afternoon, with the sun shining on his body, it was cozy and warm. Even the moon was sitting on a chair as it watched Li Nan pick and choose medicinal herbs.


    "Young master, young lady, the food is ready." When the sun went down, the aunt called from the house.


    "It''s time to eat, let''s go." Li Nan stood up and clapped his hands as he spoke.

 C364

    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Ruyue walked back into the house together. There were a total of six dishes on the table, one soup with five colors. There were fish and meat, and the meat and vegetables were well-matched.


    The aunt said as she set up the chopsticks, "We only have some plain rice here. Young Master and the young lady shouldn''t dislike it."


    "Aunt, you saved our lives and even helped us manage our lives. I am truly deeply grateful." Lian Ruyue politely said.


    "That''s right, grandma, we haven''t introduced ourselves. My surname is Feng and her surname is Lian." Feng Yunzheng sat down and said.


    When Feng Yunzheng said that his surname was Feng, the grandpa and aunt''s expressions changed slightly. However, it only took an instant for the two of them to withdraw their peculiar expressions in tacit understanding.


    "So it''s Young Noble Feng and Lady Lian. This old man''s surname is Li and my name is Li Mao. This is my son, Li Nan." The old man also introduced himself.


    "I''m just an old woman. I don''t even remember my own name. You two can just call me Auntie Li." The aunt spoke very amiably. She was always smiling like this, as if she didn''t know the sadness of the years.


    "You don''t remember, but I will always remember, you are called Xiao Cui, I have always called you Cui Cui." the old man teased.


    The aunt blushed. "Old man, the children are all here."


    "Hahaha ¡­" Suddenly, everyone in the room burst out laughing. The atmosphere in the room was blissful and harmonious.


    The five people gathered around the table and ate. They chatted from time to time, and Lian Meng Yue could only use one hand. Feng Yunzheng constantly helped her to cloth the dishes.


    "Oh yeah, you two are awake now. You can sleep in the same room tonight. I''ve made the bed and put on a new blanket. There''s no smell of medicine anymore." When they were almost finished eating, Auntie Li suddenly said.


    "¡­" Lian Ruyue used her chopsticks to pick up a piece of fish and dropped it back into the bowl.


    "That ¡­ Actually, we ¡­" Lian Ruyue thought that since Feng Yunzheng had already woken up, it was necessary to explain the relationship between the two of them to the uncle and aunt; otherwise, it would be embarrassing for both of them.


    "Thank you Auntie, sorry for the trouble." However, Feng Yunzheng interrupted her at the right time and calmly picked up the piece of fish.


    "¡­" Lian Ruyue turned her head and looked at him with wide eyes. What did he mean?


    In the room.


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Ru Yue stood by the door and looked at the made up bed in front of them. Lian Ru Yue once again slightly opened her mouth, her eyes revealing a hint of rare surprise. This bed, this bed ¡­


    Feng Yunzheng was also stunned for a moment. What about the bed that auntie mentioned ¡­


    Since I didn''t have anything to do at home all day, I prepared a red pillow for Nan''er''s wedding in advance. Since there aren''t any clean pillows at home, I took this out for you to sleep on, so you can consider it good luck.


    At this time, the aunt also came in. She went to the bed and stuffed the pillow into the pillowcase. She tidied it up a bit before going out. She even closed the door for them.


    That''s right, the aunt had made the wedding quilt for them, big red and big purple. Except for the fact that there was no ''happiness'' word on it, this room really did look like a bridal chamber.


    "..." Cough, I didn''t expect auntie to be so enthusiastic. " Feng Yunzheng looked at this fiery red patch and said.


    "Your Highness, I think it''s better if you explain it to the two of you. The aunt and I can squeeze in. You can sleep here by yourself, and the uncle can sleep in the same room as Li Nan." Lian Lu Yue turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Yue Er, wait ¡­" "Uncle and Aunty haven''t had a good rest for the past two days because of us, and they''ve already made arrangements for us. If we let them tossed and turned things around again, it would be too inexcusable, and the two of you are already old.


    "Then ¡­"


    "Li Nan''s bed is too small. I saw just now that only one person can sleep. Uncle and he won''t be able to squeeze in."


    Lian Ru Yue looked at Feng Yunzheng. His expression could not be any more serious, and his tone was also very objective. "So, Your Highness means ¡­"


    "So, what I mean is, since auntie has already arranged everything, we should just follow the host''s instructions and not create trouble for the host." Feng Yunzheng looked at her and said, "Don''t worry. Although I also want to do something you''re worried about, I will restrain myself. I won''t hurt you."


    "Your Highness!" Lian Ruyue turned her face to the side and gave him a hard stare. Was this really that peerless, carefree, and always solemn Ninth Prince Feng Yunzheng? Why did it seem like she had suddenly become a completely different person? She looked at her suspiciously ¡­


    "Your Highness couldn''t have awakened some other soul in your body, right? Who are you?"


    "Hahaha ¡­" Seeing her like this, Feng Yunzheng couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Yue''er being like this was too cute in his eyes. He shook his head and walked towards the center of the room.


    "I''m serious. The matter of two people being reborn at the same time could happen, so it''s not impossible for you to be reborn into someone else''s body." Lian Ruyue said as she followed him.


    With both hands behind his head, he looked at her and said, "In this situation, if I were to lend my body to someone else to be reborn, I wouldn''t be willing to part with it. If someone really comes, my soul will also fiercely beat him out."


    Lian Ruyue blinked her eyes as she looked at his posture and asked, "What are you ¡­"


    "I''ll sleep on the bench and you''ll sleep on the bed. You can rest assured now."


    Lian Ru Yue''s expression returned to its usual coldness. She slightly raised her chin and said, "I have already died once. What''s there to be worried about?"


    "But, I am also a person who has died once." For some reason, Feng Yunzheng really wanted to tease Yueyue. She was usually very cold and expressionless, and this kind of shy appearance was really too difficult to see.


    "Well, that''s true." Lian Ruyue walked to the bedside and laid down on the bright red bed.


    "Go to sleep." Feng Yunzheng stood up, extinguished the candle flame in his room, and laid back down on his chair.


    Lian Ruyue was lying on the bed. The quilt was new and emitted a faint fragrance. She turned around and silently looked at his back ¡ª ¡ª


    How wonderful. As Feng Qianyue''s wife in her previous life, she had nothing to do with Ninth Prince. Who would have thought that she would end up in the same room with him?


    The wound on his shoulder had not completely healed. The two stools were very narrow, and he didn''t have any cushions on his body. It would be very uncomfortable for him to sleep.


    "Your Highness, come up and sleep, I believe in you." Lian Ruyue faced his back. Late at night, in the quiet room, her voice sounded ethereal and ethereal.


    On the wooden bench, Feng Yunzheng''s back stiffened. He didn''t turn around but instead said, "I''ll sleep on the bench. I don''t trust myself."

 C365

    As he finished speaking, his face broke into a smile that was like honey, and he felt as if he was floating in the air.


    "¡­" Lian Ruyue bit her lower lip and sat up.


    When Feng Yunzheng heard the commotion behind him, he was startled. He turned around and looked at her. His voice was a bit tense as he said, "Are you angry? Did I say the wrong thing?"


    Lian Xiyue shook her head, "No."


    "Then what''s wrong ¡­" Feng Yunzheng also sat up and faced her.


    She raised her eyes. In the darkness, her eyes were still glowing like obsidian, seemingly containing some moisture.


    "What does Yue Er want to ask?" The two of them were surrounded by darkness, and the people who had once suffered greatly were looking at each other face to face. They had no relationship with each other, and their hearts were full of mixed feelings.


    "I saw uncle and aunt, one room and one chair, one mountain and one water, plain rice and coarse tea, yet they looked very happy. I''ve never tasted happiness. Before, I thought that someone gave me the best happiness, but in the end, I found out that it was just an abyss, so I suddenly felt a little regretful. " After saying that, a bitter smile appeared on her face.


    "Yue Er ¡­"


    Lian Ruyue finally shook her head, then lay back down, closed her eyes and said, "It''s fine now, go to sleep. Tomorrow, I will come first, but I still don''t know if it''s my own people or the enemy."


    Feng Yunzheng stared at her for a long time, until she finally fell into a deep sleep.


    The next morning.


    She lifted her hands. It still hurt, but it wasn''t as stiff as yesterday. It had to be said that the medicine Uncle used was very good.


    She pushed open the door ¡ª ¡ª


    "Eldest Miss, you''re awake. This subordinate is guilty for not being able to protect Eldest Miss." She took a step forward with a cold brow and knelt before him. She was slightly stunned; the night breeze had also arrived, and was currently standing together with Feng Yunzheng.


    So it turned out that the first thing they did was to go with their own people. They were not enemies.


    "It all happened so suddenly, you''ve already done your best. How is the situation outside?" Lian Ru Yue asked as she returned to her calm and composed appearance of a young miss from the Lian Family.


    "Sixth Prince, Eighth Prince and Lian Fu, as well as your father, are looking for us to find the culprit. "Ye Feng and Leng Mei first found the crown of hair that I left by the river, then met Li Nan, so they directly came to find me." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Your Highness, Eldest Miss, we have already found you, so the others will soon find you too. I think we should leave this place immediately and meet up with Young Master Gu." The wind said.


    "Then quickly bid farewell to the uncle and aunt." Lian Ruyue said.


    When they said their goodbyes, the aunt held Lian Yue''s hand reluctantly and walked to the side, whispering, "I''ve lived here for many years. Besides Nan''er, I haven''t seen young people like you for a long time. I don''t even know what the world outside is like now."


    "Aunty, to be honest, that''s the current Ninth Prince. I''m the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate. If aunty and uncle are at sunrise, you can come find us at any time." Lian Ru Yue didn''t hide anything from her benefactor.


    "I already knew that you all were no ordinary people. Merely, since you all did not say anything, we did not ask about it." As the aunt spoke, she took out a silver ring from her bosom and placed it in Lian Xiyue''s hands. "This is for you as a souvenir."


    She did not delay any further. Instead, she took off her hairpin and said, "Aunt, I will leave this with you as a souvenir."


    After the aunt received it, she went close to Lian Meng Yue''s ear and smiled. "Your husband was very good to you. When he was unconscious, he called her ''Yue Er'' for an entire night."


    When Lian Ruyue heard this, her heart slightly trembled as she said, "He was injured along with me. It''s hard to avoid ¡­" "Worried."


    "Hehehe ¡­" The aunt laughed, "Anyway, you just need to know about this. As for the reason, think about it yourself."


    After bidding farewell to the uncle and aunt, Feng Yunzheng and the rest prepared to leave the valley.


    Could it be that he would go back so easily? Feng Qianyue must be waiting for the news of her death.


    Lian Ruyue''s gaze fell into contemplation as she took two steps forward. Suddenly, she felt her vision darken as her body went limp and she fell to the ground ¡ª ¡ª


    "Yue Er ¡­" Feng Yunzheng was shocked. He quickly rushed over and hugged her with one hand. His heart trembled as he looked at the person in his embrace. "Littlemoon, Littlemoon, what happened ¡­"


    "Eldest Miss, Eldest Miss ¡­" Leng Mei rushed forward and shouted.


    "Miss Lian, old man, quickly come take a look. What happened to Miss Lian?"


    What happened? Wasn''t it fine just now?


    In the study room of the Duke of Yue''s estate.


    Feng Qianyue hadn''t slept for an entire night as he sat there like a stone statue. He was waiting for news, for news of their lives or their deaths.


    "Your Highness!" When it was late in the morning, Ying Kong finally broke into the house with a serious expression on his face.


    "How is it?" He stood up, lifted his eyelids, and asked indifferently. The coldness in his eyes made people''s hearts turn cold.


    Ying Kong lowered his head and said, "The young miss of the Lian Family ¡­" "She''s dead. So she was shot by an arrow."


    "..." "Are you sure?" Feng Qianyue only felt his heart being lifted into the air, and it was thumping loudly.


    "Last night, I followed behind the night wind to investigate the whereabouts of the Ninth Prince and the Eldest Miss. It turns out that they had met with trouble in a valley, and then I saw them carrying Eldest Miss out with me. The maidservant was crying all the time, and I took a closer look, that person is without a doubt the Eldest Miss." Ying Kong said.


    "Then what about Feng Yunzheng?" Feng Qianyue asked in a tight voice.


    "I didn''t see any trace of Ninth Prince. I only saw the body of Eldest Miss. According to what I heard, they haven''t found Ninth Prince yet." Ying Kong said.


    Corpses? The body of the young lady?


    When Feng Qianyue heard these two ice-cold words, it was as if his heart had been hollowed out. His body was limp as he sat on the chair. He had been looking forward to, and hated, for a long time.


    And now, he finally succeeded?


    Slowly, a trace of a smile appeared on his originally emotionless face. After that, his smile became bigger and bigger, deeper and deeper. Finally, he laughed out loud.


    "Haha, hahaha, Lian Yue, hahaha, hahaha ¡­"


    "Your Highness ¡­" Ying Kong looked at Feng Qianyue with a slightly worried expression.


    Feng Qianyue suddenly stood up and said, "Let''s go to the Prime Minister''s Estate to wait. This king wants to take a look at her and send her off on her final journey before her coffin is decided."


    With that, he walked out of the study with a smile on his face, but his eyes were already red. He clenched his fists so tightly that his nails almost dug into his flesh.


    The arrow had been poisoned and would die if he did not get the antidote within the next twenty-four hours. He wanted to put Feng Yunzheng and Lian Ruyue, the two people who were obstructing him, to death and have them die once and for all.

 C366

    However, when he heard the news of Lian Xiyue''s death, why did he ¡­ Feeling a little sad? His heart was blocked by something heavy, and he was almost out of breath.


    Suddenly, his legs went soft ¡ª ¡ª


    "Your Highness!" Ying Kong hurried forward and supported him, calling out to him in a low voice.


    "It''s fine. It''s good as long as she''s dead. This world is now quiet and peaceful." That''s right, for the past few days, his mind had always been occupied by this vicious woman. Every day, every night, she was like a demon that boiled in his mind, causing him to not have a single moment of peace and sleep at night!


    He was almost driven mad by her!


    On the other side, in the Prime Minister''s estate, when Lian Yanqing heard of the fourth prince''s visit, he immediately came out to greet him. On the other side, in the Prime Minister''s residence, Lian Yanqing came out to greet the fourth prince when he heard of the fourth prince''s visit.


    As expected, the moment Feng Qianyue walked into the residence, he noticed that the atmosphere wasn''t right.


    "I wonder why His Highness suddenly came to visit?"


    "This King..."


    "Ru Yue greets you, your highness. Your highness is well." At this time, a soft and clear voice that sounded like an oriole came from behind Feng Qianyue.


    Feng Qianyue''s entire body shook, and he suddenly turned around to see Lian Ru Yue standing in front of him, alive and well. If it wasn''t a corpse, then it wasn''t anything else, it was a living person, and the person standing beside her was her loyal little brother.


    Lian Ruyue wore a red crabapple embroidered top gown, a moon-white pleated skirt, and a silver hairpin with butterfly spikes stuck to her hair. The pearl pendant on her earlobes reflected her interest, causing her ethereal, refined temperament to appear extremely vivid. Unknowingly, Lian Xiyue had already become a first-class beauty.


    "Yue Er, you ¡­" Lian Yan Qing was initially in a state of turmoil because of his daughter''s matter, but when he suddenly saw a living person appear before his eyes, his heart was overjoyed.


    "You''re not dead!" Feng Qianyue, on the other hand, abruptly took two steps forward in front of Lian Yanqing. Disregarding his image, he grabbed Lian Ru Yue''s hand, and a trace of joy actually appeared in his eyes.


    "¡­" Lian Yue stared at him dumbly. What was he doing? Was he seriously ill?


    "Your Highness!" When Lian Yan Qing saw Feng Qianyue grab Lian Yue by the wrist, he hurriedly stopped him and said, "Men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other."


    And before Lian Lian Fang was able to speak, he forcefully pushed Feng Qianyue away and coldly said, "Let go, you are not allowed to touch my sister. Otherwise, I''ll fight you to the death!"


    "The trick!" When Lian Yan Qing heard this, he hurriedly stopped her and said, "Don''t speak nonsense."


    Feng Qianyue returned to his senses, and didn''t mind the movement of the [Consecutive Formula]. Instead, he tightly stared at Lian Rue once again.


    Even his hand seal was abruptly standing between the two of them, obstructing Feng Qianyue''s line of sight and using a gaze that looked at him as if he was looking at an enemy!


    "Tactics ¡­" Lian Ruyue softly called out; then, she slowly loosened her fist and moved away, "Sister, I will go inside to wait for you. If someone has let you down, I will definitely kill him. One day, I will kill him!" With that, he turned around and left coldly.


    "Your Highness should be very disappointed to see me standing here." Lian Ru Yue coldly looked at Feng Qianyue as the corners of her mouth revealed a trace of ridicule.


    "Yue Er, don''t be rude." Lian Yanqing did not know the inside story, so he stopped her.


    "..." "Lian Xiang, can you allow me to speak a few words with Eldest Miss in private?" However, Feng Qianyue raised his hand to stop Lian Yanqing from continuing.


    "What did His Highness say to me?" Lian Ruyue quietly looked at him.


    "..." You... "How could you ¡­"


    "How could I be alive?" Lian Fu Yue coldly snorted and interrupted him, "Your Highness, that is what you want to ask, isn''t it? Why? Because God saw how pitiful I am, he kept letting me live again and again. He wanted me to find those people who wronged me and hack them into a thousand pieces. He wanted them to die one day without a burial ground! "


    "Lunar Blaze!" "I''ve never wanted you to die. I''ve said it before, if I want to drag you along with me, regardless of whether it''s heaven and earth or hell, I''ll drag you along with me. You forced me to be the wife of the person I wanted to puke the most. You know that the person I hate the most is the Ninth Emperor, yet you treat him exceptionally well. Why, why are you opposing me? "


    Lian Ruyue shook her head and said, "Why? Could His Highness not understand? "Because, if I don''t do this to you, in the future, I will die miserably."


    Feng Qianyue was a completely ruthless and merciless person, and what had helped him before was that one day, when he turned hostile, he would experience endless pain and despair.


    "Lunar Blaze!" Feng Qianyue roared.


    "Sorry to disappoint you again, the ninth prince and I are still alive and well." Lian Ruyue smiled. Then, with a cold expression, she turned around and left.


    "Lianyue ¡­"


    "Halt!" Lian Yi immediately came out from the side, and with a ''shua'' sound, he pulled out the dagger by his waist and placed it horizontally in front of Feng Qianyue.


    "¡­" Feng Qianyue looked at Lian Ruyue''s disappearing figure. He raised his eyes to look at Lian Fu, then he suddenly turned around ¡­


    "Your Highness!" Ying Kong lowered his head.


    Feng Qianyue glanced at her coldly, then quickly walked out of the courtyard.


    However, he bumped into Third Miss Lian Shiya at the corner. When Lian Shiya saw Feng Qianyue, she was startled for a moment before turning around to leave.


    "Is this Third Miss?" However, Feng Qianyue stopped in his tracks and called out to her.


    Lian Shiya had no choice but to slowly turn around, revealing a trembling smile. "Fourth Prince, it''s, it''s Ya''er." She stood where she was, not daring to move, afraid that if she moved one more step she would see that her feet were lame.


    However, Feng Qianyue walked towards her. The hand she held at her side was tightly clenched, and her heart was so nervous that it almost jumped out of her mouth.


    Although she had been demoted to a duke, with her current circumstances, being able to marry a duke was also good. Moreover, she had already been moved by him at the banquet at the Xiao family that day, but unfortunately, that little slut, Xiao Rou, had snatched it away first.


    "Your hairpin ¡­" Feng Qianyue stopped in front of her and raised his hand to straighten her slightly crooked hairpin.


    "Your Highness, thank you, thank you ¡­" Lian Shiya felt his body emit an aura, causing her to blush and her heart to pound wildly.


    "It was nothing." As he spoke, Feng Qianyue smiled lightly, then turned around and left.


    When Lian Shiya saw that he had walked far away, she took two steps back and covered her chest with her hands. Her face was completely red and her heart was thumping as she pounded her legs ¡ª ¡ª

 C367

    Fortunately, she had been standing and did not move. Otherwise, the sight of her crippled leg would have been exposed. This was too much for her to bear.


    She hated Lian Yue even more. If she didn''t break her legs, she could speak openly now. How could she be like this? She could only stand there without moving.


    One month later.


    "Hey!" "Ha!"


    Lian Ruyue came out of Fuan Courtyard. When she passed by Wen Hua Courtyard, she heard the sound of martial arts training coming from inside and stopped.


    Her hands had healed over the past few days, and they were back where they used to be.


    When Bi Yun saw Lian Ruyue, he hurriedly bowed and said, "Eldest Miss, you''ve come."


    Lian Ru Yue was about to nod her head when she heard a joyful voice. "Big Sister, you''re here?" Lian Meng ran over with a face covered in sweat.


    "I just happened to pass by. I heard you were practicing martial arts again. Look at your sweat." Lian Ruyue took two steps forward like an elder sister and used a handkerchief to wipe off the sweat on Lian Fu''s face. Lian Lian Fu''s face turned slightly red and retreated a step, then used his sleeve to wipe off the sweat on his face and said, "I''m a man, so it''s okay if I sweat a little."


    "Yi''er has really grown up now." Lian Ru Yue didn''t think too much and put the handkerchief away as she said in a gratified manner.


    "Big sister, you came at the right time. Last time I went to the horse farm and picked a lot of yellow mulberries, it looked really delicious, but then something happened to you and you lost your mulberry too. I went with 49 today to pick them." Lian Meng said as he wiped the sweat off his face.


    "Alright." Lian Ruyue entered the room with Lian Fu. Bi Ran washed the fresh mulberries and placed them on a white porcelain plate. They were plump, shiny, clear, yellow and orange, alluring to the eye.


    Lian Ruyue picked up one of them and put it into her mouth. With a bite, the sour, sweet, and sweet juice flowed out, filling her mouth with a fresh taste.


    "Delicious." She nodded and ate another.


    "As long as you like it." He smiled like a child, a look of satisfaction on his face.


    "This is sour, sweet and fresh. My mother is pregnant, so I''ll send some to her later." Lian Ruyue ate a few more, then stopped and said.


    "I''ve already asked my wife to send them over to you. These are all for you. You should eat more."


    "Yi''er is a considerate man." Lian Ruyue heard what he said and ate two more.


    Lian Meng smiled embarrassedly. A red flush appeared on his slightly sweating face as he said, "I just want to eat something delicious for sister."


    "Hehe, it''s really delicious." Lian Ruyue ate another one. She looked around the room and asked, "Ji''er, you have been particularly obsessed with martial arts recently."


    "Since I have nothing to do, I might as well continue practicing." Lian Fu said.


    Sister, I learned martial arts in order to protect you. I don''t want you to be in trouble every time, I''m the one that''s useless. I hope that one day, I can be like the Ninth Prince and become your mountain, the one you want to rely on when you''re in danger.


    Lian Ruyue smiled, put down her small fork and turned around to look at the door. However, she suddenly saw a shadow flash past.


    The smile froze on her face for a moment.


    She turned around, eating mulberries as she asked, "Yi''er, are the maidservants and wives in your yard suitable? Is there anything you aren''t used to? "


    "There are always 4-9 with me every day, and as a servant girl, I will help you change your clothes and eat. I don''t feel unwell, what''s wrong, elder sister?" Lian Meng noticed Lian Yue''s strange expression and asked.


    "It''s fine, I think it''s time for me to leave. Oh right, I have something for you to give your servant girl to give you in the Immortal Lotus Courtyard." Lian Ru Yue stood up and said.


    "Alright, I''ll walk you out." Lian Fang stood up and held Lian Ruyue''s arm to allow her to leave.


    Lian Ruyue had a slight smile on her face, but her sharp gaze landed on the maidservants and wives in the room. All of the servants felt her gaze on them, as if they were facing a great enemy. They nervously stood there, not daring to move.


    Lian Ruyue went back to the Immortal Lotus Courtyard for an hour. Then, the maidservants, Bi Yun and Hong Yu, came over and knelt in front of her.


    "Eldest Miss, here is your tea." Qing Dai placed the teacup in her hand. She picked it up, took a sip, and asked:


    "How long have you been by Young Master''s side?"


    "Reporting to Eldest Miss, this servant is Bi Yan. Eldest Miss just returned to Eldest Young Master''s courtyard when she returned from Yao City."


    "It was also at that time that this servant, Hong Yu, went to Young Master''s courtyard."


    "Yes." Lian Xiyue nodded. In the past, the people in the practice yard were arranged by Lady Xiao. After she came back from Yao City, she used some opportunities to change all the people in the courtyard.


    "You take care of young master, do your best," she said. "I can see that young master is the direct descendant of our Prime Minister''s family, you have to take good care of him, without any mishap. These are my personal rewards."


    "Thank you, Eldest Miss." Bi Yun and Hong Yu were terrified as they happily received the gifts from Lian Ruyue.


    "As for the item in this box, I want to give it to young master. Take it back and give it to him." Lian Ru Yue then gave them another box as she explained.


    "Yes."


    After Lian Ru Yue warned the two of them again, they returned. Once they left, her expression darkened as she instructed, "Green Branch, follow them secretly. Tell me everything they did from here all the way to Lian Dao''s room."


    "Yes." Leng Mei immediately followed him quietly.


    After a while, she returned and reported, "Both of them were very happy to receive the reward from Young Miss. That Red Jade, after returning to Young Master''s room, she opened the box you gave Eldest Young Master and took a look."


    "¡­" Lian Ruyue nodded and said, "I know."


    The incense had been waiting for more than a month, and the Xiao family had finally seen her again.


    "Congratulations, Lady Chen Xiang. You will have a beautiful dream come true tonight." When the Xiao family saw the incense drop, they congratulated him.


    "This servant doesn''t understand madam''s meaning ¡­" Chen Xiang asked carefully with a little anticipation in his heart.


    "I have made the arrangements. Go to Master Tou''s room tomorrow night. If you go in, you can sleep with him. At that time, you will be his concubine. If you give birth to a man and a woman in the future, you will be his concubine."


    Hearing this, Chen Xiang was overjoyed. "Really?" She had been waiting for a long time.


    "Of course, why would I lie to you? Auntie Chen Xiang has made a fortune in the future, don''t forget the people from Clear Spring Academy?" The Xiao Clan deliberately said.


    "Madam, you must be joking with me too." The incense lowered its head and blushed, but its heart was filled with joy, as if it had eaten honey.


    "However, I''m taking a risk helping you like this. You have to help me do something." She had fought so many aunts and had fought the First Madam before. A mere incense stick fell into her hands and she could do whatever she wanted with it.

 C368

    Drunken Fragrance had watched many fights and fights within the mansion, so she naturally knew that there was no such thing as a free lunch. The Xiao family definitely had a request from her to help her become the young master''s concubine.


    "It is perfectly justified for Madam to help this servant and this servant to help this servant. May I know what it is that this lady wants this servant to do?"


    "Xia Xiang, do you know who is the biggest obstacle for you and Young Master to get together?" Xiao Shi leaned forward and asked.


    "It''s the Eldest Miss." Drunken Fragrance replied.


    "That''s right, you''re right. The person our Young Miss values the most is her little brother. If she knows that you have ulterior motives towards the Lian Fu, not only will she not agree, she will even beat you to a pulp and chase you out. However, if Eldest Miss loses her power, then it will be different. At that time, I can totally help you make the decision. "


    "Then... What does Madam want this servant for? " Drunken Fragrance tentatively asked.


    "I don''t believe that lowly slave girl, Xiuzhu. I can only be at ease with you doing this." "Put these three bottles into the third vase in Lianyue''s room, under her bed, and in the vase on the bookshelf. Don''t let anyone find out."


    "What is this, Madam? Kill! This servant cannot commit murder." Aroma was so frightened that she drew back her hand, not daring to reach for the bottle.


    "Don''t worry, I wouldn''t dare to do something like killing someone." Lady Xiao patiently told her, "But I can guarantee that with these three bottles of medicine, she will definitely lose her power within the Prime Minister''s Estate. At that time, neither the Countess nor the Prime Minister will forgive her."


    "Alright, this servant will follow Madam''s instructions." He stuffed the bottle of medicine into his sleeve.


    Mistress Xiao looked at her clothes and said, "Were you here to steal Qing Shui''s clothes again?"


    Chen Xiang nodded and said, "I''m afraid that I''ll be recognized. If someone sees my back, they won''t suspect this servant anymore."


    "Xia Xiang, you really are a good material to be an aunt. It''s really a pity to just be a maid." Xiao Clan''s eyes narrowed as they smiled and said.


    "Madam, you''re too kind. This servant still needs to learn from you." These words made Lady Xiao''s face turn cold, but she still maintained the smile on her face and said ¡ª


    "Go back and prepare to be the woman of your beloved young master."


    "Thank you Madam." Drunken Fragrance felt a surge of joy. She really did like Young Master Lianyu.


    In the past in Yao City, the sloppy-looking young master of the Su family and the young master Lian Fu were like clouds and mud. Young master Dan was the most beautiful man she had ever met, and everyone said that the Ninth Prince was peerlessly beautiful, but in her heart, only the young master could care about the words "peerless in the world".


    She silently said in her heart, "Young Master Gu, this servant has no ill intentions towards you. I hope that you will do well. As long as this servant becomes your person, this servant will be loyal and devoted to you, even at the cost of my life.


    This servant will secretly put down the bottle that Madam asked me to put in. If Eldest Miss doesn''t object to this servant being your concubine, then I will take it out and reveal Madam''s plot ¡ª


    But, if Eldest Miss doesn''t agree, then this servant ¡­ There''s nothing we can do. "


    "Mother, do you think that little bitch Chen Xiang is reliable? Could it be that Lian Yue was sent over? " Lian Shiya asked as she limped out.


    She sneered and said, "Don''t worry. I know her thoughts on lowering the incense like the back of my hand. Her eyes and her expression told me everything. If she wants to ascend, she''s not willing to be just a maid."


    "Hmph, even though the incense has fallen in the Moon Room, a dignified young master is secretly in love with the maid in my sister''s room. Not only will the nature of the technique be criticized, but she will also be held responsible for it, because she allows the maid and young master in her yard to go against her will.


    In a little while, if they found the best opportunity to tell the world about Lian Lian Fang''s and her adultery, they would think that the maidservants were just a front between the two of them, and they would have no doubts about their feelings. At that time, the two of them would be captured and taken to the streets to soak in pig cages! At that time, I will definitely bring a rock and smash her ruthlessly. "


    Lian Shiya''s eyes slowly emitted a trace of near hysteria as she spoke, and her face was somewhat distorted.


    She could not wear red to get married. If she was lame and no one wanted her, then she would be despised by the world. Even if she lived, she would live a life worse than death.


    "Now, I''m going to Auntie Ling''s yard next door." The Xiao family stood up and stretched out her hand to touch her stomach. Now that she was more than three months pregnant, she tied a bulging piece of cloth around her stomach, showing off a bit of her belly. She had already planned to fake her pregnancy and have her brother secretly send in a baby boy when she was about to give birth, treating it as though it was her!


    "Mother, why did you go to her courtyard? I wanted to hit that slut just by looking at her. She looked so fragile, it was obvious that she was a fox charmer!" I think this must be Lian Rue''s plan to recruit a young person and make you angry on purpose. " Lian Shiya angrily said.


    "I don''t like that little slut either, but what can I do? It''s not like your father is coming to Clear Spring Academy, I can only see him at her place. Tonight, I have to make your father see with his own eyes the incense and the adultery with the [Consecutive Spell] that would ignite all of his anger. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would have been able to turn everything black into white with just a word from Lian Yue''s gliding tongue."


    Madam Xiao straightened her clothes and took Bai Wei''s hand to the side, heading to Auntie Ling''s Mo Ling courtyard. She specifically brought a food box with some delicate snacks inside.


    When Aunt Ling saw that the Xiao family had come again, her face darkened. Ever since the previous time the prime minister had ruthlessly punished her for using such despicable methods, she no longer treated the Xiao family with the same amount of respect as before.


    He did not even bow when he saw her, but said lightly, "Madam, is there anything you need?"


    "My big brother knew I was pregnant, so he intentionally had the chefs of the Xiao family make some delicious snacks to bring over. I''ll bring it over for you to have a taste, Aunt Ling."


    When Madam Ling heard the three words'' Xiao Guo Mansion '', her originally cold expression turned somewhat awkward. She stood up and took the box with both hands and said, "Madame misses this lowly concubine. This lowly concubine really has good fortune."


    How could Aunt Ling not know about the Xiao family and the power of the Duke of Xiao and his sons? Once Madam Xiao said this, her heart was filled with fear.


    Madam Xiao was very satisfied with the change in Madam Ling''s attitude. "How about I stay for dinner tonight?"


    "Yes, humble concubine will go and give the orders now." Auntie Ling lowered her head and clenched her fists, a trace of coldness in her eyes.

 C369

    "There''s no need. It''s fine to leave this sort of thing for a servant to do. Stay here and chat with me. It''s rather boring for me to be pregnant." Madam Xiao raised her hand to stop Aunt Ling, a smile on her face as she spoke.


    "..." "Yes."


    Fuan Courtyard.


    Lian Ru Yue and Lian Fu stayed for dinner.


    After three months of pregnancy, the First Wife''s health had become much more robust. Imperial Physician Rong would come every once in a while to check her pulse and protect her fetus. Ever since the incident with the thieves, Lian Mother and Lian Yanqing had simultaneously dispatched more guards to protect the Eldest Wife''s health.


    "Yue Er, your hand has already recovered. Does it still hurt?" the First Lady asked with concern as she personally scooped a bowl of soup for Lian Ruyue.


    "Mother, I''m fully recovered. There''s no need to worry. It''s just a scratch." Lian Ruyue raised her hand and raised it up as she spoke.


    The first wife frowned and said, "It''s so dangerous to fall from a cliff and come back with wounds everywhere. You still say it''s just a scratch, child, I really don''t know what to say about you. How can there be a girl who isn''t afraid of pain and isn''t afraid of death?"


    The first wife lived in seclusion and didn''t know that Lian Ruyue was being hunted down. She always thought that she fell down accidentally.


    Mother, who said I''m not afraid of death? I''m scared to death, I don''t want to die at all. Lian Ruyue laughed out loud.


    "Child, I''m telling you this and you''re telling me that. You''re really going to worry me to death. I''m going to grow up next year. I really don''t know which family''s young master will dare to marry you home." The First Lady replied with both pity and love.


    When Ruyue heard this, the hand holding the chopsticks trembled slightly. It seemed that her mother didn''t know what the emperor was planning. How could Lian Yanqing dare to accept anyone''s proposal?


    "Mother, don''t blame elder sister. It''s all Yi''er''s fault. He called her out to ride the horse, but he didn''t protect her well and made her suffer so much." After that day, he diligently trained every day, not slacking for even a single day.


    "Sigh, my heart is beating so fast, I wonder if it would be better if you got married." The first wife caressed her heart and said.


    "Alright, alright, I am fine now, right? Mother, Yi''er, both of you don''t need to worry anymore. Hurry up and eat up, there''s so much delicious food, I want to eat it all. " Lian Ruyue lowered her head to drink the soup.


    After leaving Fuan Courtyard, Lian Meng first sent Lianyue back to the Immortal Lotus Courtyard before returning to the Wenhua Courtyard. Lianyue urged him to rest early.


    After Lian Lian Fu left, Yun Xiang carried a cup of water forward and passed it in front of Lian Ruyue. "Eldest Miss, drink some water."


    "Cough, cough ¡­" At this moment, the young woman with the washbasin coughed twice.


    "Are you sick?" Lian Ruyue asked.


    "Eldest Miss, my throat feels a bit uncomfortable these two days. I don''t know what''s going on." As Fairy said this, she coughed twice.


    "Then don''t stay here to wait on me, go back and rest." Lian Ruyue said.


    "Yes, your servant will take his leave." As Fairy Qingdai spoke, she couldn''t help but cast a glance at the incense, as a complicated expression appeared in her eyes.


    As for the incense standing behind Lian Ruyue, she took off the golden hairpin on her head. She didn''t notice Qing Di''s glance in the slightest. A faint smile even appeared on her lips.


    Qingdai coughed because she was allergic to peanuts. She coughed when she ate them, and a few days before the incense dropped, she secretly added peanut water to her food, just to keep her out of the way.


    But now, it seemed that he had succeeded.


    "Liangxiang, serve me a rest tonight." Lian Ru Yue ordered as she looked at the book in her hands, her gaze never leaving Scroll.


    "Yes, this servant obeys."


    After dispersing Lian Ruyue''s hair, Yue Xiang let her wash her face and wipe her hands before helping her into the inner room and lying down on the bed.


    After covering Lian Rue with a blanket, she lit up a small incense in the room. Lian Rue was often woken up by nightmares, so after her cold brows reported to the Ninth Prince, he asked her to bring back a calming incense to him. She often lit it before she went to sleep.


    But today ¡ª


    The incense stole a glance back at the person on the bed. She looked very tired and had already closed her eyes and fallen asleep.


    She turned her head and continued to light up the incense.


    Eldest Miss, today''s incense will make you sleep even deeper with some seasoning. Please rest well.


    After lighting the incense, Mu Ru Yue dutifully stood outside the door until Lian Ruyue entered into deep sleep. She then closed the door and stood outside, waiting for Lady Xiao''s signal.


    When he returned to the Wen Hua Academy, he did not immediately rest. Instead, he continued to read the military manual.


    After a while, Red Jade pushed the door open and walked over to the desk. "Young Master, are you going to study very late tonight?"


    "Yes." He didn''t even raise his head as he spoke.


    "Young master spends every day reading late into the night, it''s really tiring. This is the tonic that young miss ordered me to bring over two days ago, and I stewed it for you to drink." Hong Yu said as she placed a bowl of soup in front of Lian Fu.


    "Put it down. I''ll drink it later." He continued to read the military manual.


    "This was instructed by the young miss. Young master, you must drink it." Red Jade said as she walked a few steps, seemingly worried.


    She pretended to go out, but secretly went around to the door again, and sneakily lay outside the door, staring intently at Lian Dao''s every move. In her mind, she thought, "What if the young master doesn''t drink this soup?"


    First, he flipped through the book, and after that, he closed the book and started to write.


    Hong Yu watched as the steam from the soup slowly disappeared, feeling anxious in her heart, she couldn''t help but mutter softly, "Young Master, you should drink it quickly."


    When Lian Fu finished writing the first page, he finally picked up the bowl of soup. Lowering his head, he scooped up the soup one mouthful at a time and drank it down.


    "I''ve finally drunk ¡­" Hong Yu heaved a sigh of relief and went to report to Madam Xiao.


    A smile appeared on her face as she turned around and accidentally knocked against a wall of flesh. She was shocked and raised her head abruptly to look ¡ª


    Yes, it was the enigmatic maid, Green Branch, by the First Miss''s side.


    "Green, Green Branch Girl, why did you come here now? "Young master is practicing calligraphy right now."


    With a cold glare from her eyebrows, Hong Yu moved out of the way. When she saw the person behind her, she was so frightened that her soul almost left her body.


    He saw the eldest young miss standing there like a ghost with an icy cold expression, as if she wanted to take her life.


    "El-Eldest Miss ¡­" Her voice trembled as she quickly lowered her head, not daring to look again.


    At this time, the door creaked open. Lian Yin''s figure appeared in front of the door, coldly staring at her. Hong Yu was shocked; hadn''t she just seen her young master drink soup? How to...


    "Tie her up!" Lian Meng Yue gave the order.


    "Yes sir!" With Senior Servant Tai in the lead, she quickly tied up the red jade.

 C370

    Senior Servant Tai grabbed her by the collar and effortlessly lifted her up like a little chick. Once she entered the room, she dropped her to the ground with a thud.


    "Hurry up and kneel down!" Senior Servant Tai walked over, slapping her face a few times without a second thought. Her strength was great, her hands were like iron palms, hitting the red jade so hard that she couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Ugh!" She was stunned, her cheeks burning with pain. She knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lian Ruyue while shivering, "Eldest Miss, this servant has done something wrong. Please enlighten me, Eldest Miss."


    Didn''t he just reward her two days ago by praising her for taking care of the young master? At one point, she was in high spirits, how could she ¡­


    "Hmph." Lian Ruyue was sitting on a sour pear chair and only indifferently glanced at Hong Yu. The cold feeling from her lips scared Hong Yu so much that she felt as if her body was being split into two halves.


    "Lowly servant, you still dare to play dumb!?" Speak, what did you do in the soup that Eldest Young Master drank? Let''s not talk about it, even though your little face has been punctured, young master still dares to use his brain. You must be tired of living! " Senior Servant Tai pulled out the hairpin on her head and pressed the sharp end against the red jade''s face. With a little force, a hole could be made on her face.


    "Speak!" "Why are you so anxious for me to drink this bowl of soup!?" Thinking of the servant girl that had served him day and night, Lian Fu''s voice became even colder.


    "Servant, this servant didn''t do anything. Eldest Young Master, you, aren''t you fine?" Red Jade said with a trembling voice as she looked to the side with a gloomy expression.


    "Senior Servant Tai ¡­" Lian Ruyue looked at her nose, nose and heart, indifferently saying, "Bring the soup over, give it to her to drink."


    "¡­" Red Jade''s eyes widened in fear.


    "Yes, Eldest Miss. Your servant will obey." Senior Servant Tai took a few steps forward and stood in front of Lian Fu''s desk. She picked up the bowl and walked in front of Hong Yu. It turned out that Lian Meng didn''t drink the soup and was just pretending.


    That was because Linghu Xiyue had warned her the day before yesterday to be especially careful of this maid called Hong Yu.


    "No, no ¡­" Red Jade shook her head as she retreated.


    "Catch her!" Senior Servant Tai ordered. She grabbed both Red Jade''s arms and twisted them behind her back. She pinched her mouth, then picked up the bowl of soup and poured it into her mouth.


    "No, no, I will speak, I will speak!" Hong Yu was frightened and looked pleadingly at Lian Ruyue.


    Lian Ruyue raised her hand. Senior Servant Tai coldly snorted and then released her.


    "Eldest Miss, Eldest Miss ¡­" Red Jade trembled in fear.


    Lian Ruyue looked at her, "I''ve always only given people one chance. Think before speaking, because once you speak, it will decide whether you live or die."


    The young miss'' voice was as calm as water, but it made people tremble in fear. She didn''t dare to act rashly; her body naturally carried an imposing aura!


    "Eldest Miss, I, this medicine ¡­" After drinking this medicine for a while... "This is ¡­"


    After listening to Red Jade finish her piece, Lian Fang stood up abruptly, "If you dare to do such a dirty thing to me, I won''t forgive them."


    "Yi''er, don''t be impatient. Since the curtain has already been drawn, let''s accompany them to finish the performance." Lian Ruyue looked at Senior Servant Tai and winked as she spoke.


    Red Jade''s face revealed a terrified expression. She struggled with all her might, but it was to no avail as she was like a fish on a shore, unable to free herself from the water. She could only twitch her body twice, unable to break free.


    With a clang, the bowl fell to the ground.


    Red Jade put her hand in her mouth and dug into her mouth. She tried to spit out the medicine she had drunk, but she couldn''t.


    "Eldest Miss, Eldest Miss ¡­" She knelt on the ground with red circles under her eyes and looked at Lian Yue with tearful eyes.


    The day you entered, I said, as a servant, being smart is important, but what I have my eyes on the most is loyalty. On the day you decide to betray the young master and submit to the Xiao family, you should know what your fate is. Lian Ru Yue wasn''t moved in the slightest by her pleading.


    "This servant was wrong. Eldest Miss, please spare my life. This servant truly knows my wrongs and will never dare to do it again ¡­" "Your servant ¡­"


    Hong Yu knelt on the ground and pleaded with Lian Shiya.


    "Anyone who dares to have ill intentions toward my Art, I will never forgive that thought!" Lian Ruyue stood up.


    Drunken Fragrance sneakily walked to the side of the yard. Madam had said that if she heard the flute melody outside and went straight to the yard, someone would open the door for her and directly enter the young master''s room.


    She waited until the flute finally sounded, and then she opened the back door and sneaked out.


    She first looked around. In the quiet night, there were only the occasional sounds of insects chirping. She went up and knocked on the door three times. The door was quickly opened. The one who opened the door for her was the maid, Hong Yu.


    "How is it?" she asked in a low voice.


    "Elder sister Chen Xiang, the medicine young master has already drunk it all. Quickly come in. If someone accidentally sees you, just say so. You were sent here by the young miss to deliver something to the young master." Red Jade used the darkness to cover up the palm imprint on her face as she lowered her head and said this.


    "Hongyu, thank you very much. When I become an aunt, you will have to take care of me." When the incense fell, he couldn''t suppress the joy in his heart. He patted the red jade on her hand, then he walked in quickly and closed the small door.


    "Then I''ll thank elder sister Chen Xiang first. Let''s quickly go in, it''s at that door." Red Jade spoke behind him and quickly left.


    She lowered her head and walked quickly to the front yard. Then she turned into the door of Lian Tou''s room, opened it, and walked in.


    There was a slightly lit oil lamp in the room. She saw a corner of Lian Fu''s shoulder exposed. He was lying on the bed and had already fallen asleep. It was probably because he drank that medicine.


    She became excited as she remembered that Red Jade had said that the duration of the medicinal effects was limited.


    "Young master, young master ¡­" she cried, moving slowly toward the bed.


    She lifted her hand and untied her clothes one by one. She took off her clothes and laid them on the bed. Only her undergarment and underpants were left, revealing her graceful body. Her heart was pounding, her body hot, her cheeks flushed.


    The person she dreamed of was right in front of her.


    At this moment, a gust of wind blew in, extinguishing the candle flame in the room. It was pitch black, and immediately afterwards, a banging sound could be heard. The window suddenly slammed shut, scaring Chen Xiang into trembling.


    "Young master, I''m afraid ¡­" She hurriedly pulled back the covers and lay down. She tightly hugged the body on the bed, burying her head in the man''s chest. Her hands hastily grabbed at his clothes.

 C371

    But, how ¡­


    Yun Xiang was stunned. Why did the chest of this body... It was a bit strange. It didn''t seem like a man''s chest. This softness seemed like ¡ª


    She abruptly opened her eyes!


    "Stinking shameless little bitch, with just you, if our young master, who looks like a painting, gets smitten by you, then you''re really doomed for eight lifetimes!" Suddenly, the person she was holding suddenly sat up, grabbed her and forcefully threw her into the bed!


    The head of the incense hit the bed frame and a burst of stars appeared in his eyes.


    At the same time, with a snap, the candles in the room lit up. When the incense dropped to the ground, it immediately screamed in fright when it saw Taimai mama lying on the bed, fiercely protecting its body.


    "When I thought it was young master, I kept taking off my clothes. Now that I see you, why do I feel embarrassed? "You little bitch, if you die, you''ll be making a fool out of yourself!" Senior Servant Tai spat on the incense before jumping off the bed.


    The person who had been cuddling with Xiang Xiang just now turned out to be this water buffalo-like Grandmama Taixu.


    What was going on?


    All of a sudden, she was covered in cold sweat. She crawled up abruptly and crawled on the ground to pick up her clothes, but Senior Servant Tai took them away first and threw them outside, scolding, "Little bitch, you still want to wear clothes?"


    At this moment, the door opened with a creak.


    Xia Xiang quickly pulled her blanket over herself. When she raised her head and saw the person walking in step by step from the door, she was immediately scared stiff. Her face was pale and her body was trembling as she muttered:


    "El-Eldest Miss ¡­"


    Lian Ruyue slowly walked toward the incense, her gaze like a cold blade falling on her body. She only felt that her bare shoulder was already pierced to the point that it couldn''t be cut completely.


    Qing Dai followed by Lian Ruyue''s side, her head lowered. She looked at Yun Xiang with a bit of heartache in her eyes.


    "This ¡­" What was going on?


    Didn''t Blue Dai eat peanut water and cough to rest?


    Hadn''t Eldest Miss fallen asleep after smelling the incense in the room?


    How to... How could this be? Could it be ¡­ Could it be that Eldest Miss had already seen through everything and was only silently accompanying her in this scene before helplessly watching her take the bait?


    Lian Ru Yue walked to the front of Yun Xiang and condescendingly looked down on her personal servant girl. Yun Xiang''s entire body was shivering. "Eldest Miss, this servant ¡­"


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­" Lian Ru Yue shook her head and regretfully said, "You have been by my side for almost a year, you should know my methods. Lian Ru Yue shook her head and regretfully said," You have been by my side for almost a year, you should know my methods.


    "Eldest Miss, Eldest Miss, please spare my life, I just ¡­" "But ¡­" She hugged the quilt tightly and kowtowed heavily on the bed as she spoke in a flustered tone. That''s right, she knew how frightening this young miss was. Whenever someone let her down, she would raise her hand and strike without hesitation!


    This time, she was probably going to lose her life!


    "But what?" It was as if Ru Yue''s gaze had been frozen over, without any ripples or feelings.


    "It''s only because this servant really loves Young Master that I''ve committed such a mistake. Eldest Miss can forgive this servant, but it''s all because this servant can''t help it. This servant can''t control her own heart." Tears rolled down her cheeks.


    "Drain the incense!" Fairy walked over and said, "You still dare to spout nonsense!?" You''re a servant girl from the young miss''s room, but you snuck into the young master''s yard in the middle of the night to try and get her ¡­ You, have you thought about what would happen to Eldest Miss''s reputation if this were to spread? What about young master''s reputation? "


    "Sister Qingdai, you ¡­ you lied to me too?" Aroma had not expected that the usually simple and honest, but without any flaw to deceive her.


    "You don''t know how to judge, yet you keep blaming others, and yet you don''t know your place. You''re extremely stupid." Lian Ruyue coldly said.


    "Xia Xiang, it''s not that I''m lying, it''s that you''re lying to me!" Qing Dai couldn''t hold back her tears as she spoke.


    When she made a mistake, she had been hoping for her to find her way back, but in the end, she had still reached this step. Even the eldest young miss had not hinted for her to know about it, and had even fallen into a deep trap!


    "Someone, pull her down and change both her and the young master''s beds. Don''t let any of the dirty things stay in the young master''s room." Lian Ruyue ordered.


    "Yes!" You unlucky thing, you have tainted the place where Young Master was! " Senior Servant Tai immediately stepped forward and grabbed the quilt from her body and threw it on the ground. She then forcefully pulled her off the bed, while the rest of the maidservants tidied up the bed sheets and the like and left.


    After Senior Servant Tai had pulled on her apron a few times, the tape had broken on one side and her underwear was torn in two. Now, she was curled up on the ground, almost naked, looking extremely ugly.


    "Eldest Miss!" Young Miss! This servant knows that I was wrong, and will not dare to do so again. Eldest Miss, please let this servant go. " Not caring about her appearance, she crawled to Lian Ruyue''s side and reached out to grab her feet.


    "How can the young miss be someone you can touch?" However, before her hand could even touch the sole of her shoe, Leng Mei immediately kicked it away. The pain made her feel as if she had broken a bone.


    "Eldest Miss, this servant was lost in her emotions for a moment, please forgive me, Eldest Miss." Drunken Fragrance knelt on the ground and kowtowed as if he was pounding garlic.


    "Forgive me?" Lian Ru Yue''s brows slightly rose as she said, "You followed beside me for over a year. Have you seen who I''m giving a chance to forgive?"


    "¡­" Drunken Fragrance shivered violently. That''s right, the eldest young miss would not give anyone a chance to escape once she took action.


    "Someone, tie her to the tree in the front yard." After Lian Ruyue gave the order, Senior Servant Tai wordlessly carried her to the backyard.


    Leng Mei, Bi Yan, the two of you go and invite the old mistress and the prime minister to Wen Hua Yuan. Leng Mei, tell the old lady that an unclean maid has appeared in the young master''s room. Bi Yan, you and the prime minister say that the young master is in trouble.


    Lian Ruyue instructed.


    "Yes, First Miss, I understand." Leng Mei and Bi Yan hurriedly split up.


    "Tactics ¡­" Lian Ruyue called out. She came out from the room with a gloomy face. "Sister."


    "Go and smash everything in your house. The more you smash, the better. The angrier you are, the better it is."


    "Alright." He had already understood Lian Lu Yue''s intention.


    The coldness in Lian Ru Yue''s eyes intensified. If she dared to make a move on Lian Fu, tonight, she would have a good ending with the Xiao family, who had always wanted to kill her brother and sister!


    The maidservants had already made a new bedsheet and cleaned all traces of the incense.


    In the front yard, all the servants of the Wen Hua Institution had woken up. They stood in the yard and were all trembling with fear. They didn''t even dare to make a sound. Now, they knew what had happened.

 C372

    Xia Xiang''s hands were tied to the camphor tree in the middle of the yard, her entire body was hanging in the air, her clothes were not covering her body, her body was curled up, and it was almost midnight, the cool wind blew gently, causing her to shiver.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Senior Servant Tai walked over and gave her another slap, slapping her face to the left and right, making her scream in pain. Her face was swollen and traces of blood flowed out from the corners of her mouth.


    "Such a good young master, if he were to be tainted by you, it wouldn''t even be enough for me to slap you a hundred times."


    As he spoke, he pinched her waist twice.


    "Senior Servant Tai, show mercy, show mercy ¡­" The incense was afraid of her. She was so strong that she almost squeezed her to death.


    "Sister Qingdai, we are good sisters. We came from Yao City together, and the eldest young miss trusts you. Help me to go to the eldest young miss and beg for mercy, so that she can let me go."


    "Eldest Miss trusts me, but I can''t take advantage of Eldest Miss''s trust. I told you before that we needed to act like servants, but what did you do?" Qing Dai said.


    "..." The young miss will definitely kill me, what should I do, what should I do? " Aroma Dew was so scared that she was incoherent. In her mind, she was wondering if there was any way to escape.


    "If you don''t want to die a horrible death, you should know what to do." "Yes, sir," Blue Dai said coldly.


    Mo Ling Yuan.


    Lian Yan Qing walked out of the study and went over to Aunt Ling''s side. When she entered, she saw that Madam Xiao was also there. Her expression immediately turned ice-cold as she asked:


    "What are you doing here?"


    N¨¦e Xiao''s expression was somewhat stiff. Lian Yanqing had deliberately shamed her in front of an aunt to prevent her from having an easy time in the future.


    "Master, you''re here ¡­" Auntie Ling looked at Lady Xiao silently, a faint smile on her lips. Then, as usual, she went up to him and helped him unbutton his collar.


    A trace of hatred and disappointment flashed in the Xiao Clan''s eyes. In the past, she was the one who did all of this. But now, it was unknown how long it had been since she had done this for Lian Yan Qing.


    When Lian Yanqing saw that the Xiao Clan was still standing here, he frowned and asked, "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    "Master, the Madam is here to give me some snacks to eat. She''s really considerate." Auntie Ling said softly.


    Lian Yanqing glanced at the food box on the table and said, "Don''t eat around. After all, you don''t know what other people are thinking."


    She raised her hand to wipe her tears and said, "Old master, your words have truly hurt my heart. Even though I had a lot of faults in the past, I only did those foolish things because I cared too much about old master. Besides, I still have the child of my master in my belly. How could I do something that would harm others, am I not afraid of the wrath of the heavens? "


    "Alright, alright!" When Lian Yanqing saw her crying, he impatiently raised his hand and said, "If you have nothing to do, then go back to Clear Spring Academy. I''m not here to listen to you cry for peace and quiet."


    Now, in Lian Yanqing''s heart, she was already so worthless. Lady Xiao felt sad for herself, but today, the most important thing was to stay with Aunt Ling on purpose, in order to get rid of the suspicion that she was framing Lian Fu and making incense, and to create the false impression that she had always been with Aunt Ling and didn''t know anything else.


    She smiled and said, "Yes, I''ll be taking my leave. Master and Madam Ling should rest well." With that, the Xiao family prepared to leave.


    "Old master, old master ¡­" At this moment, a maidservant wearing jade-green clothes hurriedly ran in. She didn''t bother with etiquette, and angrily said, "Young Master, he, he ¡­"


    When the Xiao Clan heard this, they immediately perked up their ears.


    "What happened? Why are you in such a hurry?" Lian Yan Qing said with a frown.


    "Young Master... He, he ¡­ "Old master, you should go take a look. Young master has lost his temper and almost wrecked the entire courtyard. He''s saying that he wants to run away from home ¡­"


    What? When even Yan Qing heard this, he did not care about anything else and hastily left the Ink Tomb Courtyard. The Xiao Clan recovered their wits and immediately followed.


    A hint of a smile appeared on her face. She had probably been discovered sleeping in the same bed as the incense, so she must have gotten angry out of embarrassment. She actually wanted to go and take a look.


    "Aunt ¡­" Guo mama walked over to Auntie Ling''s side. "How about you go take a look as well? Eldest Young Master is the only legitimate son of the estate. We have to rely on him and Eldest Miss."


    "That Clear Spring Academy bullies me every day. If I find an opportunity, I will definitely ask the First Madam and Eldest Miss for help. Let''s go and take a look!"


    Soon after, Aunt Ling also followed.


    Lian Yan Qing hastily rushed all the way to the gate of Wen Hua Yuan. Before he even pushed open the door to enter, he heard a burst of popping noises. His gaze tightened as he walked in.


    However, when they saw the situation inside, both of them were stunned.


    There was a half-naked person hanging on a camphor tree in the courtyard. Mrs Xiao looked over and saw that this person was the incense. Her legs went weak and she almost fainted. Luckily, Bai Wei had supported her in time.


    No, this... This is impossible...


    "What''s going on?" Was this person Ruyue''s maid? Why are you hanging here? " When Lian Yanqing saw the situation in front of him, he was instantly enraged.


    "Aiyo, what''s going on? "I heard that Ji Er''s maidservants were not clean, so I hurried over." At this time, even her mother rushed over in a hurry. In the end, she chose to use her skills and loved to use them.


    "Clank!" At this time, the sound of things falling was heard from Lian Meng''s room, accompanied by Lian Meng''s angry roar, "I''m going to kill her!"


    "What in the world happened that caused my grandson to be so angry? He has never been in a bad mood before, he always knows how to control himself." his mother asked anxiously.


    "Grandmother, father." At this moment, one of the doors to Lian Fu''s courtyard opened. Lian Yue''s figure appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    When the Xiao family saw her, they were startled and immediately looked toward the incense. The incense was already trembling in fear and no longer dared to look at her.


    The Xiao Clan was stunned. Looks like Lian Rue had seen through it! How to turn it now? Her hand gripped the handkerchief tightly. She was so nervous that a vein appeared on the back of her hand.


    "Yue Er, you''re here too. What happened?" When even Yan Qing saw that Lu Yue was here, he had a hunch that something big had happened.


    "My little brother has been wronged. As his sister, how could I not come?" Lian Ruyue''s bone-piercing gaze landed on the Xiao family''s face.


    At this time, the door opened with a "pa" sound and she quickly walked in front of the Xiao family. Her eyes were like torches, causing the Xiao family to jump in fright and involuntarily turn her face away.


    "Young, Young Master, what''s wrong?"

 C373

    "Grandmother, father, this woman, collude with the maidservants in my courtyard and elder sister''s house and feed me knockout drugs. Then stuff the incense into my room. She wants to, she wants to be my ¡­" Lian Meng was extremely angry as he pointed at the Xiao family.


    "What ¡­" When her mother heard this, she immediately felt dizzy and looked toward the Xiao family. "You, you actually dared to secretly harm your son!"


    When the Xiao family''s old mistress heard this, she quickly kneeled down and said, "Old madam, please understand. This is the young mistress''s maid. She has followed by Eldest Miss''s side for so long. Why ¡­ why is it my fault?"


    She was worried that the incense would go to Lian Ruyue''s side to protect her life, so she said, "Now that such a thing has happened, it would be better to just settle the matter peacefully and accept this maid as the young master''s concubine. This is someone from the young miss''s room, if word of this were to spread, it would ruin our young master''s reputation."


    "This is the condition that you and Chen Xiang agree on. You must think of a way for her to become the concubine of Lian Fu, which will ruin my reputation. Then, you can make Chen Xiang your man, and in the future, work for you!" Lian Ru Yue stared at the Xiao family as she walked closer and closer to her. "Unfortunately, your plan didn''t succeed because Ji''Er didn''t drink that bowl of soup. He is still as innocent as ever."


    "This... My apologies, young miss. Your own servant did not care about me, so why are you blaming me? This has nothing to do with me. " Mrs Xiao retreated two steps, her hand clutching the door frame behind her as she tried to deny it.


    "You still dare to quibble? You still dare to push the blame onto your elder sister! Grandmother Tai, bring the person out!" His eyes were cold, and his face was no longer that of the young man with the jade-like face.


    "Yes, Young Master!" He saw that Senior Servant Tai carrying the red jade into the middle of the courtyard. He had just given her a pot of medicine to clear her head, and her sleepiness had already been dispelled.


    Seeing the old mistress and the prime minister in the courtyard, Hong Yu was so frightened that she knelt on the ground, not daring to raise her head.


    "Speak, how did you secretly harm the young master?" Senior Servant Tai grabbed her neck from behind and forced her to look up.


    "Yes, yes ¡­" It was Madam who ordered me to add a lot of sleeping pills to the young master''s soup. Once the young master drinks it, he will pass out and then open the door for the incense, allowing it to enter the young master''s room. As Red Jade spoke, she looked up at the half-naked incense and said.


    "Evil creature!" Evil creature! Such a low and vulgar thing actually happened to my Prime Minister''s Estate! " Lian Yan Qing was angered to the point that his face turned green. Lian Yin was his only legitimate son and he loved every aspect of him. If this matter of Lian Yin and his sister''s servant girl having an affair was spread out, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Master, don''t listen to her nonsense. This is the young master''s maid, and the other one is the miss''s maid. No matter what you say, it has nothing to do with me." The Xiao family defended themselves.


    "Drunken Fragrance, tell me for yourself. What happened?" Her mother was so angry that her face turned pale. She gasped for breath and raised her head to ask about the incense hanging from the tree.


    "Servant, servant ¡­" Drunken incense was murmuring.


    "Drunken Fragrance, don''t speak nonsense. I have never come into contact with you before." The Xiao clan''s clan members suddenly looked towards the incense and blinked their eyes as they spoke.


    "Liangxiang, the madame is here, and the Prime Minister is here as well. Don''t be muddle-headed anymore." Fairy Qingdai said with red circles under her eyes.


    Chen Xiang raised her head and looked at every face in the courtyard in a daze. When she looked at the Xiao family, her mind echoed what she had said before. As long as the eldest young miss lost her power, she could be together with her young master.


    "This matter has nothing to do with Madam. This servant loved Young Master Mu, so this servant did such a foolish thing." In the end, Drunken Fragrance spoke.


    "Drain the incense!" The last glimmer of hope for the incense was gone.


    The corner of her lips revealed a smile, then she turned to Lian Mother and Lian Yan Qing and said, "Madame, Master, you heard it right? This matter has nothing to do with me, it was First Miss who did not control her own servant girl well, causing this kind of situation. The one who deserves punishment is Eldest Miss, right."


    "If one truly wants to perish, one must first go crazy." Lian Ru Yue shook her head as a trace of coldness appeared at the corner of her eyes. "Burning Incense, you wore a blue dress to the Clear Spring Academy. You thought that you could hide it from the sky and sea."


    When the Xiao family heard this, they suddenly raised their heads to look at Lian Xiyue. When the Xiao family heard this, they were also shocked.


    Lian Yueyue knew about the incense and the blue daisies?


    Fairy took out a dark green satin coat and a blue cotton skirt.


    "There is a patch of Ghost Needle Grass at the back gate of the Clear Spring Academy. This plant not only has the function of clearing away heat and detoxifying poisons, but it can also drive away evil spirits. This was what Master Mo An said before, that in order to let the evil spirits out of Third Sister''s body, they were allowed to come from the same race.


    Even her mother nodded. "That''s true."


    "Now is the time for the Ghost Needle Grass to fall. The thorn that it grows will easily stick to the clothes. Xiao Clan, look at the bodies of the maidservants beside you."


    Bai Wei looked down. Indeed, there were some small thorns stuck to the hem of her skirt. Because today, she had walked out from the back door, and because Red Jade was waiting at the back door, she was immediately startled and nervously lowered her head.


    "And the green dress that the incense stole was also stained with the thorn of the Ghost Needle Grass." Lian Ruyue continued to speak. Qing Dai picked up the clothes and everyone saw that the edges and sides of the clothes were stained with the same things as Bai Wei''s.


    The Xiao family and Aroma Drunken Wine were stunned at the same time, and their faces turned deathly pale!


    Madam Xiao didn''t expect that Xiyue would notice such minute details, so much so that it couldn''t be any more detailed. On the other hand, Lixiang absolutely didn''t expect that Miss and Fairy Qingmei would already have their eyes on her stolen clothes. She even thought that it was flawless!


    "This... This does not mean that the matter of the incense and the young master was related to me. Perhaps, perhaps the eldest young miss had already planned for a long time to frame me, so she sent people to pick these Ghost Needles and affixed it to her clothes. " The Xiao family''s old patriarch said with an unconvinced tone.


    "Yes, yes, your servant. Your servant did not secretly wear the brocade dress. No, this was not stolen by your servant." When the incense heard this, it also learned to deny its own actions.


    "Heh, and you''re still lying. This is simply digging one''s own grave. Jadeite, you tell me." Lian Ruyue signaled to Blue Dai.


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." "My lady, my lord, this dress was newly made for this servant by the First Miss. The style and material are all different from those of other servants, and this servant is reluctant to wear it, so I have never worn it. This point, whether it is in the Immortal Lotus Courtyard, the Wenhua Courtyard, the laundry, or the servants in the kitchen, as long as they have seen this servant, they can all testify for this servant girl.

 C374

    Furthermore, there is also the scent of the perfume that was brought over from Yao City, which was given to me by the Su Family''s madam. This servant had the smell of plum blossoms, the scent of jasmine flowers, and I really like the smell of the perfume, so no one can touch her.


    Senior Servant Song stepped forward and held the clothes in her hands in front of her mother. The scent of jasmine filled the air.


    "Hmph ¡­" Her mother threw her clothes on the ground.


    "Old madam, old master, eldest miss ¡­" At this moment, Aunt Liang, who had been silent all this time, suddenly kneeled down and said, "I, your humble servant, was unable to sleep after being disturbed by the meowing of a cat all night, so I got up to take a walk. Indeed, when I saw the incense sneaking out of the Madam''s courtyard, I felt that it was strange that Eldest Young Miss''s maidservant would go to the Madam''s room in the middle of the night. I took a closer look and realized that the incense had not been in the Clear Spring Courtyard for a long time.


    Lady Xiao suddenly looked at Aunt Liang and cursed, "What did you say? "You slut, I didn''t expect you, who is usually weak and weak, to not even dare to say anything. Now, you are starting to add insult to injury."


    With tears in her eyes, Aunt Liang trembled as she said, "Master, I didn''t say anything. I just didn''t want the young miss and the young master to be wronged, so I let the bad guys go."


    "I believe you." Lian Yanqing had Aunt Liang stand up and speak. His expression was extremely cold, and a deep chill burst out from his eyes.


    "Humph!" Lian Mu''s cold eyes looked at the incense, "Insolent bitch, the evidence is conclusive, and you still dare to not admit it!?" Someone! Drag her away, chastise her fifty times, feed her some aphrodisiac, and drive her out of the manor. "


    When the Xiao Clan heard this, their faces paled and beads of sweat dripped from their foreheads.


    "No, madame, please spare my life. Your servant said, my servant said, all of this was ordered by the madam. The madam said that she will help me become the young master''s concubine. If I give birth to a man and a woman, I can become the young master''s concubine!" Drunken Fragrance finally screamed out in fear.


    Hearing this, he felt humiliated and his face turned red. He was furious, "The crime is unforgivable, hurry up and drag it out!"


    "Help! Help! Sister Qingdai!" A few mama dragged the incense down the ground as she desperately tried to call for help. "Eldest Miss, this servant knows my wrongs. This servant truly knows my wrongs!"


    However, it was already too late. After a while, the crowd heard the sound of a plank hitting the ground again and again. The sound of the incense dropping and begging gradually died down.


    "Master, the madame ¡­" The Xiao family''s old patriarch''s voice trembled as sweat began to appear on his forehead.


    "Go back." Lian Yanqing sighed deeply as he spoke.


    "¡­" The Xiao Clan members abruptly raised their heads and looked at Lian Yanqing in disbelief. He ¡­ he wasn''t going to pursue this matter? Call her back?


    Is this... She touched her belly, probably for the sake of the unborn child.


    "Yan Qing!" Her mother stomped on her cane!


    "Mother, your son understands. Xiao Clan, go back." However, Lian Yan Qing waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, yes." With Bai Wei''s support, Madam Xiao hastily left the Wen Hua Courtyard. When she was about to leave, she tripped on the doorstep and almost fell down.


    Soon after, even Yan Qing hurried out.


    "What a muddle!" Lian Mother was so angry that her face turned white, "My good grandson, you''ve been wronged, and now you''re being disgraced by these maidservants. Grandmother''s heart feels like it''s been cut by a knife!" Lian Meng''s mother walked in front of Lian Fu and held his hand. While feeling around in her palm, she said with a heartache.


    "Grandmother ¡­" He called out the instruction manual.


    Lian Ru Yue''s eyes flashed with thoughts ¡ª ¡ª


    She had just noticed Lian Yan Qing''s expression. It didn''t seem like he believed the Xiao Clan, nor did he seem to have forgiven the Xiao Clan. What was he thinking ¡­


    Qing An Courtyard.


    Her mother sat on a rosewood chair, her face tense. She said nothing, her expression solemn. The candle flame shone on her face, making it seem even colder.


    "Song mama ¡­" After a long while, Lian Luo''s mother said, "Now, go to Doctor Lu''s place and ask her to prescribe a formula for the slip tire."


    "Old madam!" When Senior Servant Song heard this, her heart skipped a beat.


    "The Xiao family has an unyielding heart. Even before the child was born, they started to harm the minor direct descendant. The child they gave birth to is also a disaster. Why not give her a bowl of medicine and let her slip?" There was a sliver of struggle in her mother''s eyes, but she still made the decision to let the Xiao family have their way.


    "Madame, please think twice. Although this madam has ill intentions, the fetus in her womb is still the Lian Clan''s flesh and blood. It is the old master''s root." Senior Servant Song consoled her on the side.


    "Yanqing will forgive my painstaking effort as a mother. This Xiao family is the bane of ghosts to begin with, so there''s no hesitation in giving Yanqing a medicine that can injure his body. My heart jumps when I think of it, and I''m afraid that if I give birth to a child, it would only get worse. For the peace of the house, and also for my obedient grandson, I''ll do it."


    "Yes, since the madame has made up her mind, this servant will handle it." Song mama nodded and turned to walk out.


    Even her mother sighed deeply, as if she had aged ten years in a single night.


    After Song mama went to get the skating pill, she first endured it herself before secretly finding the Xiao Clan''s personal maid, Bai Wei, and giving the medicine to her. She instructed:


    "This is for the madame to protect her child. Take it and let her drink it, do you understand?"


    Bai Wei trembled as he received the medicine.


    Song mama gave her a cold glance and said flatly, "Don''t say things you shouldn''t say. Don''t bring trouble upon yourself. It''s like dropping incense and red jade, no different from dying."


    Bai Wei''s entire body trembled. He lowered his head and said, "Yes, this servant understands. This servant doesn''t dare to say anything."


    After Lady Xiao hurried back to the Clear Spring Academy, she sat on a chair and panted heavily. Cold sweat dripped from her forehead and it was only after a long time did she regain her composure.


    When Lian Shiya heard that her plan had failed again, she immediately stomped her feet in anger and said, "If they can''t even kill this pair of siblings, then it''s really infuriating."


    "Lian Ruyue is too powerful. She is like an invincible ghost, silently sneaking into your surroundings and staring at you with wide eyes!" Another strike is enough to cause one to die without being able to turn around! " The Xiao family''s old patriarch collapsed on a chair. It was as if all the strength in his body had been wrenched out of him, and his clothes were completely drenched.


    When Lian Shiya heard this, her entire body shivered and she broke out in a cold sweat. She looked around and said, "Mother, you ¡­ you speak so evilly. I ¡­ I''m scared."


    "Madam." At this time, Bai Wei lowered his head and walked over with a bowl in his hands. "Madam, please take a moment to drink a bowl of Soothing Spirit Soup."


    The Xiao family looked at the bowl ¡ª


    At this moment, her heart was hanging in midair. Yan Qing wasn''t pursuing her at all. Instead, it caused her to feel even more uneasy, as if something big was about to happen.


    Bai Wei held the bowl in her hands, not daring to raise her head. Remembering Song mama''s repeated warnings, she said, "Madam, drink the soup. You must have a cold heart."

 C375

    "The Sage Calming Soup was cooked just in time. My head is about to burst from drinking it." Lady Xiao easily took the bowl and the spoon, scooped up a spoonful of soup from the bowl, and drank it.


    Bai Wei glanced at her and immediately lowered his head. His fingers couldn''t help but twitch together.


    "Why are you so nervous?" Lian Shiya suddenly asked when she saw her minute movements.


    Bai Wei suddenly raised his head, and said with a tense expression, "Third Miss, your servant hasn''t."


    Lian Shiya looked at the Xiao family. Seeing that she had already scooped up a second spoon and was about to drink it, she suddenly waved her hand and knocked down the Xiao family''s spoon. With a "pa" sound, the bowl fell to the ground.


    She anxiously said:


    "Mom, there''s something wrong with this medicine, you can''t drink it!"


    Xiao Shi was shocked and looked at Lian Shiya in astonishment. "Ya Er, what''s wrong? What''s wrong with the medicine? "


    Lian Shiya''s ice-cold gaze abruptly shot towards Bai Wei. She raised her hand and ruthlessly slapped her face. "Lowly servant, you dare to act against my mother. Hurry up and kneel down. Call for the truth."


    Bai Wei kneeled on the ground and cried, "Third Miss, I don''t care about this servant''s matters. This servant knows nothing. I am only in charge of delivering the medicine to Madam."


    When the Xiao family heard this, their hearts trembled. They immediately understood that there was indeed something wrong with this medicine.


    She looked at Bai Wei and said, "Did the First Miss ask you to do this?" What medicine is this? "


    "No, it''s not that. Madam, please spare my life. Your servant really doesn''t know anything." Bai Wei kowtowed as he begged for mercy.


    "You refuse a toast and you refuse a forfeit!" I''m crippled, don''t think I''m easy to fool! Someone, grab her hand! " Lian Shiya shouted.


    Immediately, two old grannies walked in and tightly grabbed onto Bai Wei''s hands, forcing her to open her arms. Lian Shiya walked to the table, picked up the lamp oil, and tilted it. The lamp oil fell onto her palm drop by drop, and she immediately howled out in pain.


    "Third Miss, spare me! I''ll say, I''ll say, it''s Senior Servant Song! She had a servant deliver it here, she said it''s a birth control medicine!" Bai Wei''s complexion was deathly pale. Large beads of sweat dripped down his face.


    "Song mama, baby protection medicine?" The Xiao family only felt their hearts palpitating and cold sweat trickling down their backs.


    Lian Shiya put down the oil lamp and signaled with her eyes for someone to bring Bai Wei down and apply the medicine. Following closely behind Madame Xiao, she asked, "Mother, what mama Song mama said was Grandmother''s intention. Grandmother has asked someone to give you a pregnancy antidote. This ¡­"


    "I''m afraid it''s not a birth control drug, it''s a skid drug!" The Xiao clan clenched their fists as they spoke with narrowed eyes.


    "What, the Slippers?" When Lian Shiya heard this, she felt her heart palpitate. Her eyes flickered as she raised her voice and called out, "Go get Dong mama."


    Dong mama picked up the leftover medicine from the porcelain pieces on the ground and observed them carefully for a moment before she placed a drop in her mouth.


    "How about it, is this a birth control pill or a skid pill?" Lian Shiya asked nervously.


    "Madam, third miss, this is a fetal skating drug. It will take less than an hour to get the desired effect. First the pain will appear and then the skin will turn red. Moreover the dosage of the medicine will be more severe from the smell." Dong mama said.


    "¡­" She muttered, "Fortunately, it''s a good thing that Ya Er found the problem. Otherwise, if I drank this medicine and my stomach didn''t react, then the matter of the fake pregnancy would be exposed. The consequences would be unimaginable!" When the Xiao family thought of this, they felt a burst of fear and cold sweat poured out.


    Lian Shiya tightly clenched her fist and said, "I really didn''t expect that Grandmother would be so vicious. If mother was really pregnant, then this child in her womb would be the bitter meat of the Lian family. How could she bear such a ruthless move!"


    "It seems like this old lady is willing to do anything else in order to save the art. She won''t be soft-hearted even if she kills the baby in my womb!" Such a vicious heart! " The Xiao family tightly gripped the chair, but they still felt indignant in their hearts.


    "Hmph, wait until Grandmother discovers the [Consecutive Formula] ¡­"


    "Dong mama, you go down first. Have someone come in and clean up ¡­" Lian Shiya was about to regret when her mother realised that she adored Lian Meng Yue. However, she was interrupted by the Xiao family.


    "Yes, ma''am." Dong mama walked out.


    "Mother, what''s wrong? Don''t you believe in Dong mama?" Those are the people Uncle sent. " Lian Shiya asked after Dong mama left.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe her, it''s just that people''s mouths can''t be sealed at all. Look at Bai Wei, just now, you used lamp oil to heat her mouth and made her unable to endure, then admitted the truth. It''s possible that in the future, when they capture and interrogate Senior Servant Dong, she will do the same, so, for such an important secret, the fewer people who know about it, the better."


    When Lian Shiya heard this, she nodded and said, "What mother said is reasonable. It''s always good to be prepared for the future."


    Qing An Courtyard.


    Senior Servant Song walked in and asked, "How was it?"


    Song mama shook her head. "The madame was probably found out by the madame and Third Miss, so she didn''t drink it."


    When her mother heard this, she sighed and said, "Forget it, it''s fate."


    "Mother, this is actually better. Daughters are always afraid, always afraid that if your hands were to be stained with the blood of future generations, they would ¡­" Lian Xi did not continue, but Lian Li''s mother understood what she meant.


    "I''ll give it to you when the child is born. You can become the child''s mother, but not the Xiao family." said his mother.


    Hearing that, Lian Xi hurriedly said, "How can that work? I can''t do that, Mother. "


    "Why can''t I? Since the Xiao family was unrighteous, it would be a waste for the child to be with her. You may have lost your husband before you returned home, but all these years, you''ve been serving me as you please, and you''re the aunt of a child. As long as I say it out loud, no one will object to this matter, even your big brother will agree. "


    "But ¡­"


    "Since you have no husband and no children, I will leave one day. If you have children of your own, you can rely on them when you are old." said Liam, taking the poor girl''s hand.


    When Lian Xi heard this, her eyes turned red and she leaned into his mother''s embrace. "Mother, it is my daughter''s fate that is bad. She is so old and still needs my mother to worry about her. It''s just that this child belongs to the Xiao family.


    Her mother''s expression slowly turned cold as she said, "Currently, the only purpose of the Xiao family is to give birth to this child. Once the child is born ¡­" She has no value for life. " Her mother''s hand slowly tightened.


    "Mother means... I don''t plan on letting the Xiao Clan live. " Lian Xi''s heart skipped a beat.


    "I''m afraid your brother has always cared about that favor. No matter how disgraceful the Xiao family is, I have an obligation as his mother to cleanse the evil spirits by his side when he is still reluctant to part with them!" Even her mother''s eyes turned cold, and her previously kind face turned stiff. She had already made up her mind that she would not let the Xiao family live.

 C376

    Clear Spring Academy.


    When Madam Xiao thought of Aunt Liang, she felt a surge of resentment clogging her chest. "That slut, Aunt Liang, she actually dared to add insult to injury while she was at the Lian Fang Incantation today. Her words were an unmistakable accusation against me and Yun Xiang."


    "That slut dares to treat her like this?" Lian Shiya asked in surprise when she heard this.


    "Seeing that I have fallen, you think that my situation is already ruined. Who knew that your father would not blame me? In the future, I will definitely teach her a lesson and let her know who I am. " A trace of coldness appeared in the Xiao family''s gaze.


    "Father, father ¡­" Lian Shiya suddenly looked at the door with a frightened expression.


    When the Xiao Clan heard this, their hearts trembled. They suddenly turned their heads, only to see that at some point, Lian Yan Qing had appeared at the doorway with his hands behind his back. His gaze was fixated on her body.


    That gaze was not one of anger, but it was as calm as the surface of a placid lake.


    "Old, old master, when did you arrive? We didn''t receive any instructions from the maids." ''Crap, didn''t I hear all the curses I said to Aunt Liang just now? ''


    Even Shi Ya''s face was pale as she said nervously, "Father, you''re here."


    Lian Yan Qing tightly pursed his lips and walked in without saying a word. However, his gaze gave off a terrifying aura. It was as if there was a volcanic eruption of anger buried under his calm surface, causing the Xiao Clan''s heart to hang in midair.


    Lady Xiao came back to her senses and wiped her eyes with the handkerchief. She said somewhat sorrowfully, "Speaking of which, it''s been a long time since the old master came to the Clear Spring Academy. I''ve had people cook his favorite soup on the stove every day.


    "Yes, father, you don''t know how much I have missed you. I will go and tell my wife to bring the soup over now."


    "No need." Just as Lian Shiya turned around, Lian Yanqing said coldly.


    "Master ¡­" The Xiao family''s old patriarch was startled and his heart skipped a beat.


    "Take this back to the Xiao family." Lian Yanqing took out the paper in his hand and placed it on the table.


    When the Xiao family looked at it, they were immediately shocked. There were two words written clearly on it: divorce letter.


    She rushed over and grabbed the letter, her hands trembling fiercely. When she opened it to look, she saw that it was written:


    The founder of the book, Lian Yanqing, a person from the capital, had made the Xiao clan his wife. After crossing the family line, this woman had committed many faults, and was in accordance with the law. Because of the relationship between husband and wife, she could not bear to speak of it openly and was willing to return to the sect.


    Return to the sect and allow them to remarry?!


    The Xiao Clan only felt their vision darken as their feet turned soft and they fell to the ground. Immediately, tears flowed down their cheeks as they raised their heads and looked pitifully at Lian Yanqing, saying, "Old Master, you ¡­ You... You want to give up on me? "


    "With your status as a concubine, there''s no need to write a letter of rest. You can just go back to the Xiao family, but you are still the wife of the Emperor. A letter of rest can be considered an explanation to the Emperor." Lian Yan Qing cupped his fist and said.


    Lian Shiya could not believe it. She limply ran over, took the letter of rest from Madam Xiao''s hands, and quickly looked at it. Then, she bent her knees, knelt on the ground, and cried ¡ª


    Father, you can''t do this to my mother. She ¡­ she still has her father''s flesh and blood in her stomach.


    "Child, you will be born in the Xiao family. After the birth, I will send someone to take it back. Pack your things. After dawn, the Prime Minister''s Estate will no longer be able to keep you." Lian Yan Qing was no longer willing to talk about this. He turned around and coldly prepared to leave.


    "NO!" "No!" "Master, I''m pregnant, so if you give up on me, you''ll be laughed at and despised by the world. My brother won''t stop, even if news of this spreads to the emperor or the empress dowager''s ears, he''ll scold you. Master, you can''t do this, you can''t."


    "Father, mother is right. If you chase my mother away at this time, you will be cursed by the world." Even Shi Ya crawled over while crying and knelt beside Madam Xiao.


    When Lian Yan Qing heard these words, the anger he was originally hiding poured out like a torrential flood. He suddenly turned around and viciously glared at the Xiao clan. His eyes looked as if he wanted to immediately execute her!


    "If the news of you colluding with a servant girl and maiming your son gets out, you will die without a burial!" He slapped his feet away and bellowed, his eyes red.


    "¡­" When the Xiao family heard this, they immediately raised their heads and widened their eyes. They stopped crying. That''s right, even big brother wouldn''t be able to protect her in this kind of situation.


    "Ugh!" Suddenly, Lian Yan Qing bent over and grabbed Lady Xiao''s throat with both hands. Lady Xiao''s eyes widened, and a voice came out of her mouth; she then used both hands to forcefully break Lian Yan Qing''s hand. Her face became redder and redder, and her throat felt like it was being strangled.


    "Father, father, you will kill my mother." Lian Shiya was frightened to the point that her face turned pale. After being startled for a moment, she hurriedly crawled over and grabbed onto Lian Yan Qing''s hand in an attempt to pull it away.


    "Scram!" Lian Yan Qing roared. He flung his hand, and Lian Shiya was flung away. Her body slammed against the door, the back of her head smashed against the door. She was in so much pain that stars appeared in her eyes.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Cough, cough, old ¡­ "Old ¡­" She squeezed out a whimpering sound from her mouth and a desperate expression appeared in her eyes.


    "Bitch, I truly regret letting you enter the Lian Clan. There''s actually someone like you with an unrighteous heart and malicious thoughts in this world!"


    Lian Yanqing really wanted to kill her!


    At that moment, the Xiao Clan''s heart shattered as they sank into the abyss of despair.


    Finally, Lian Yan Qing released his hand and pushed. N¨¦e Xiao was like a dead fish as she laid on the ground. Her hands hugged her throat as she coughed and tears and snot flowed down her face.


    "Mother, mother ¡­" Lian Shiya endured the pain on her body and crawled over to the Xiao family''s side.


    Lian Yan Qing''s complexion had already returned to being ice-cold. He said, "When the sun shines, the Prime Minister''s Estate will definitely not keep you here any longer!"


    After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the hall with quick steps.


    "NO!" No! Master! "Master, I beg you, because of my deep love for you, because I don''t have the status to be your concubine, because of me, because of the child in my womb, please take back the letter. Ya Er is right, if you divorce me, you can force me to die ¡­" The Xiao family''s old patriarch panicked and hastily crawled over as he desperately shouted.


    However, even Yan Qing did not turn his head back. He did not turn his head back as he strode out of Clear Spring Academy. He no longer held any attachment to the Xiao clan.


    "Old master, you''re ruthless, you''re vicious!" Watching Lian Yan Qing''s figure disappear, the Xiao clan laid prostrate on the ground, gritting their teeth. Their eyes were filled with hatred and unwillingness.


    "Mother, mother, what should we do now?" Lian Shiya crawled to the Xiao clan''s side and grabbed the front of her clothes as she asked in a flustered manner.


    If her mother left the Lian Family, what would she do in the future? Who would help her deal with Lian Ruyue? Lian Ruyue, what if I were to turn around and deal with her?


    The Xiao family''s old patriarch sat paralyzed on the ground as he looked at Xiu Shu, who had fallen to the ground. He let out a bitter, cold laugh ¡ª

 C377

    Lian Shiya only felt as if a bucket of ice-cold water had been poured over her head, turning her heart cold. She powerlessly sat on the ground.


    A short while later, the butler brought over two wives and said, "Master has ordered that the Xiao family must leave the manor before daybreak. Please help me pack up. Hurry up."


    "No need, I''ll do it myself!" Xiao Xian Min stood up and held onto the back of the chair. She did her best to straighten her back and walked into the room with heavy steps.


    "Mother ¡­" Even Shiya also limped as she followed him.


    Xiao Xian Min looked at all the familiar things in the room and suddenly cried sorrowfully. Lian Shiya, seeing this, walked over and stood beside the bed, wiping her tears as she cried, "Mother, what should we do ¡­"


    "Madam, do you want this servant to help?" the woman asked, standing in the doorway.


    Lian Shiya was instantly incensed as she turned around and cursed, "What urge! Who do you think you are? No matter how down and out we are, we are still your masters!"


    One of the wives said, "Third Miss, please don''t blame this servant. This was all ordered by the lord, and the mistress is to leave within an hour. If time passes, this servant will be punished."


    "You all ¡­" Lian Shiya was rendered speechless.


    At this moment, the Xiao family''s old patriarch had already dried his tears and stood up. "Close the door for me. I have something to say to the third miss. We''ll leave in an hour. I won''t make things difficult for you."


    After the door closed, Lady Xiao held Lian Shiya''s hand and sat on the edge of the bed. With a serious expression, she said, "Ya Er, time is of the essence. You must earnestly listen to your mother and firmly remember her words."


    "Mother, speak. Ya Er, listen." Lian Shiya raised her sleeves to wipe her tears.


    You must be careful, observe more, speak less, and do not clash head-on with Lian Rue. Just bear with everything and do not be impulsive, because this is different from the past. You must pull up your tail in Lian Ri''s house, and do not be angered by Lian Ri Ran, understand?


    "¡­" Lian Shiya nodded unwillingly.


    "Continue to observe in secret. I will think of a way to contact you. You need to find the best time to expose them and let everyone know their ugly face." If you don''t know when to stop and take note, then find an excuse to come to the Xiao Estate and tell me. " The Xiao Clan continued to explain.


    "Hmm, I will firmly remember. I will make sure everyone knows about the adultery between Lian Gu and Lian Ru Yue. I want to see if they still have the face to continue living!"


    "Also, I have left the three bottles in Lian Lu Yue''s yard. I don''t think Lian Ru Yue was aware that Yun Xiang didn''t want others to know that she had committed this crime, so she definitely wouldn''t say it. You must remember to tell me about that ¡­" As Lady Xiao spoke, she glanced outside the door and saw two figures imprinted on the door. She leaned close to Lian Shiya''s ear and slowly but clearly spoke.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll remember it, Mother." Lian Shiya nodded continuously, but her tears fell.


    "I still have the fetus in my womb, so I still have a chance!"


    An hour later, the Xiao family carried a bag and two old wives followed behind them as they walked out of the manor.


    "Mother, mother ¡­" Lian Shiya stood on the doorstep of the Clear Spring Academy and cried as she watched the Xiao Clan''s departing figure.


    Xiao Shi turned around and waved her hand, "Ya Er, quickly go in and stop looking!"


    "¡­" Lian Shiya clenched her teeth and clenched her fist tightly. She turned her head and limped as she ran inside.


    As she slowly walked, her gaze fell upon every blade of grass in the mansion, and her eyes were filled with yearning. When she thought that she had already been celebrated, that this place no longer had any relation to her, she became extremely sorrowful. She suddenly felt weak all over, and her feet became weak.


    "Auntie Xiao." At this moment, a faint voice came from the front, a voice that deeply disgusted the Xiao family.


    She slowly raised her head and saw Lian Yue standing under the moonlight with a calm expression and a faint smile on her face. This smile caused Xiao Xian to be extremely sensitive.


    "You''ve put in so much effort to chase me away, and now, you''re feeling proud of yourself?" Xiao Xian Min looked coldly at the person in front of her, but couldn''t hide the deep hatred in her eyes.


    "Mm. To be honest, I''m a bit proud of myself." Lian Ruyue nodded and said.


    "You!" Xiao Xian Min didn''t expect that Lian Ru Yue would be so honest and not hide it at all. "Don''t be too pleased with yourself. It''s not over yet!"


    "Auntie Xiao should go back to the Xiao family and take care of her child. As for Third Sister, you don''t need to worry. Once she has lost her mother, I, as an elder sister, will definitely take good care of her, just like how aunty took care of me in the past." Lian Ruyue had a smile on her face like she was bathed in spring breeze, but when she said her last sentence, her eyes were ice-cold.


    "Lian Ru Yue, don''t even think about getting Ya''er. Don''t forget, no matter what, she is still the county lord of Emperor Feng. Even the Old Madam and Old Master have some scruples. Don''t go overboard!" Xiao Xian Min looked at Lian Ru Yue''s smile and warned her. She felt a deep fear in her heart.


    "The time has come. If you don''t leave now, father will come to chase you away. It will not look good. Take advantage of the dark night to leave." Lian Ru Yue coldly left behind those words; she was too lazy to continue speaking with her.


    Xiao Xianmin was a person who had been sent back to the Xiao family. It was unlikely that she would have any good days in the Xiao family. Thus, he decided to let her suffer. He even left Shi Ya for her to torture.


    "¡­" The Xiao family still wanted to say something, but they were stuck in a deadlock. They could only lower their heads and leave.


    When she walked outside, she discovered that there wasn''t even a single carriage at the entrance. She immediately turned around in anger and said, "Why isn''t there a single carriage? How am I supposed to go back ¡­"


    However, the moment she turned around, the door to the residence had already closed.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t do this to me!" She rushed forward, but it was useless. The door was already heavily closed, so no one paid any attention to how hard she pounded on it.


    The Xiao family stood alone at the pitch-black entrance. The cold wind blew drearily. She seemed to be alone, causing her to shiver several times.


    Without a carriage or a carriage driver, she wanted to walk back to the Xiao family by herself. If her brother knew that she had been abandoned by the Prime Minister, how would he scold her?


    At this point, there was no other way. She could only take advantage of the darkness to return to the Xiao family. Otherwise, if she was seen standing here in the early morning, she wouldn''t have the face to continue living.


    Inside the door.


    Lian Ru Yue coldly looked at the tightly shut door, turned around and left with an expressionless face.


    After returning to the Immortal Lotus Courtyard, Qing Dai came over with a stew. "Eldest Miss, you''ve been busy the entire night. Have some hot soup."


    At this moment, Leng Mei walked in and said, "Eldest Miss, Chen Xiang died. Those who committed suicide hung themselves in the woods."


    When Lian Ruyue heard this, her hand slightly paused. She did not say anything, but lowered her head and drank the soup in one gulp. On her calm face, there was no expression.


    "She doesn''t want to leave the main road of the Kang Zhuang Road, yet she chose to think about something that she shouldn''t have. You and Fairy Qingmei can bury her together." Lian Meng Yue said after finishing a bowl of soup.


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." She lowered her head and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Lian Ru Yue looked at her and said, "Burn her stuff and give some silver to her parents in the countryside from my little storage room. Just say that she found someone else to marry here and married them off. Let''s just end it here."


    When Fairy Qingmei heard this, she kneeled on the ground and said tearfully, "Eldest Miss, even if it cost you money, you treated her so well, and she betrayed Eldest Miss. When she had secretly left Xiao Niang''s clothes for First Miss to make a fragrant bag, she should have told Eldest Miss about this matter so that she would be free from danger as soon as possible. There was no need for last night''s incident to happen. "


    "You don''t have to blame yourself, but with your personality, she was the one who found this place. It has nothing to do with others, so don''t think too much. After you bury her, you can rest for two days."

 C378

    Lian Ruyue said as she got up and entered the inner room.


    Auntie Xiao had been walking on foot the entire way. When it was almost daybreak, she finally saw the large words'' Xiao Residence ''.


    After walking for such a long distance, she was on the verge of collapsing. She held on to her last breath as she walked to the door and knocked. When she opened the door, she was startled when she saw the Xiao family''s appearance.


    "Lady, y-why did you come back at this time?" When the servant looked outside, there was no carriage, no carriage driver, not even a maid with him.


    "I ¡­" The feet of the Xiao Clan''s people went soft and their vision went black as they fainted.


    "My lord, my lord, my lady fainted ¡­" The servant hastily shouted.


    After the Xiao family woke up, two hours had passed. She was arranged to sleep in her room before marriage. When she opened her eyes, she saw Xiao Zhenhai angrily standing beside her bed. She was startled and quickly got off the bed.


    "Pah!" Xiao Zhenhai threw the letter that fell from Madam Xiao''s body onto her body and asked, "What happened? Are you married and pregnant? Why was he sent off by a divorce letter! Why did Lian Yanqing want to divorce you? " Xiao Zhenhai was infuriated. His own little sister had married into the Prime Minister''s Estate, but now she was being chased back. He didn''t even have a carriage to escort her back. This was a slap to the face of the Xiao Estate.


    "Because, because ¡­" The Xiao Clan trembled in fear as they spoke.


    "How shameful is it for a pregnant person to be sent home by Hugh. How are you going to meet people in the future? "I live in a house of my own, but my sister, who is sent home by her husband, where are you going to put my face?" Xiao Zhenhai angrily raised his hand and slapped Lady Xiao''s face, "You kept saying you were assured that you would take the position of the Palace Mistress, but what about now? "It''s actually been abandoned!"


    "Big brother!" "I was thinking of how Xiao Shan''s life was ruined by Ninth Prince and Lian Lianyue in such a miserable manner. As an aunt, I really couldn''t take this lying down, so I wanted to vent my anger for Xiao Shan. Secretly letting Lian Meng Yue''s maid and Lian Meng Xin''s hand in keeping up with each other, I thought that we were done for. Lian Meng Yue''s reputation will be ruined, and Lian Fu Yue will die from anger, which can be considered as venting his anger for Shan''er. Who would have thought, not only did I not make a move on these siblings, I, I ¡­ Lian Ru Yue is too strange. It seems like there is a ghost in her body. "


    When Xiao Zhenhai heard that she had planned this out in order to avenge Xiao Shan, the anger in his heart lessened slightly.


    "Let''s not talk about you. The plan between the fourth prince and I was also broken this time. Even if we fall off the cliff, we won''t die!" Xiao Zhenhai gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Xiao He was accurate, he probably would have exposed their elite and dared to die.


    "Big brother ¡­" Lady Xiao secretly let out a breath of relief. She had already thought about it on the way back to the Xiao family. With the excuse that she wanted to avenge Xiao Shan, her brother''s anger would lessen a bit.


    Xiao Zhenhai looked at her and said, "You can stay here for now, but you are not allowed to take even half a step outside the door. Furthermore, you are not allowed to go out to meet guests. I don''t want you to lose face outside!"


    "Yes, big brother, little sister understands." Xiao Xianmin''s face paled as she felt deeply humiliated.


    The palace.


    Just now, in the throne room, the emperor had rewarded Song Qingyang, the Ministry of Government, and Feng Yunzheng, the Ninth Prince, for their meritorious service to the nation.


    He stopped him and said in a low voice, "Lian Xiang, this is too wicked. Xian Min was originally the direct daughter of the Xiao family, and was willing to be a concubine for you for so many years. Now that she is pregnant, you actually sent her away with a letter to rest. You should be sorry for her!"


    Lian Yan Qing stopped and turned around. He glanced at Xiao Zhen Hai and said, "The Xiao family has repeatedly killed their son for their own benefit and did not hesitate to harm me. It was just a letter of rest."


    "You! What about the child in the womb? You sent a person who was pregnant back to the Xiao family. Have you thought about the Xiao family''s situation!? " Xiao Zhen Hai asked in a low voice.


    "Currently, the Xiao family has nothing to do with me, and the Xiao family''s situation isn''t something I should be considering. If the Duke of Xiao isn''t satisfied, then you can go find the empress dowager and ask the emperor for your justice, just like last time."


    "¡­" Of course, Xiao Zhenhai couldn''t go find the empress dowager and the emperor for the sake of his little sister. Furthermore, he had previously rendered meritorious services to the empress dowager and the emperor, and now that things were different, how could he bother the empress dowager with such a small matter?


    "This prime minister will be leaving first. Duke Xiao, please take your leave as well." Lian Yan Qing''s face was expressionless. He flicked his sleeves and left, not giving Xiao Zhen any sea water.


    Xiao Zhenhai stood in front of the palace door, clenching his fists and frowning. He thought to himself that Xian Min was currently living in Xiao Guo Palace with a big belly.


    Meng Hua Palace.


    After Feng Yunzheng left the imperial court, he went to Senior Concubine Liang''s place. He was injured when he fell off the cliff last time, so he had to wait for his injury to heal before he could come over. Senior Concubine Liang held his hand and looked at him carefully, saying:


    "Zheng''er, mufei is extremely worried. It''s inconvenient for her to go out to see you."


    "Mufei, I''ve recovered already, it''s not some serious injury, don''t worry." Feng Yunzheng comforted his mufei.


    "Who did it?" Imperial Concubine Liang asked in a low voice.


    "Fourth royal brother, the Xiao family must be involved as well." As Feng Yunzheng spoke, his slightly narrowed eyes reflected a trace of coldness.


    "Why didn''t you report it to the Emperor?"


    "I don''t want to wear down royal father''s trust in me, so before I have enough evidence to annihilate my opponent in one go, I don''t want royal father to participate." Feng Yunzheng was well aware of the monarch''s personality.


    Imperial Concubine Liang nodded and said, "What you say is reasonable. It would be better to act when the other side is fully prepared. It''s just that you have to be careful."


    "The emperor has arrived ¡­" As the two of them were talking, they heard the emperor''s hearty laughter.


    Imperial Concubine Liang hurriedly stood up, kneeling on the ground with Feng Yunzheng and respectfully welcoming him.


    "Get up." After solving this great matter of the victims, the emperor was overjoyed. The cure for this disaster came from Feng Yunzheng, so he treated Imperial Concubine Liang even more amiably. "Imperial Consort, I will stay here for lunch today. Speaking of which, I haven''t eaten with you and your son for a long time."


    "Yes, chenqie will go instruct them right away." Imperial Concubine Liang bowed.


    During lunch, the three of them ate at the same table. The emperor''s mood was good and his appetite was good as well. He used two bowls in a row and occasionally chatted with Imperial Concubine Liang while Feng Yunzheng accompanied him to the side.


    "That''s right, it''s time for Zheng''er to get married." At this moment, Zhou Chengdi suddenly asked.


    "Father ¡­" Feng Yunzheng''s chopsticks slightly paused.


    "Zheng''er, do you have anyone you like in your heart? Tell royal father that royal father will arrange for your marriage, and then arrange for a grand wedding for you." Zhou Cheng Emperor said with a smile.

 C379

    In the past year, Feng Yunzheng had repeatedly done meritorious service, but he had never considered himself a meritorious person. On the contrary, he would often deliberately downplay his meritorious service. The emperor was very satisfied with this point.


    "Zheng''er ¡­" Imperial Concubine Liang also looked at her son. Suddenly, she felt a bit nervous. Zheng''er had told him about someone she wanted, and she now knew that that person was the first-in-line daughter of the Prime Minister ¡ª Lian Ruyue. What if the Emperor didn''t agree?


    "Father, I already have someone I like in my heart." Feng Yunzheng replied.


    "Oh? The Emperor was extremely curious and said, "I would like to know who that person is, but he''s worthy of being my son."


    "This son thinks that she is the only one in his life who can match up to this son, but she is not yet of the age of fifty, and this son did not want to scare her, so he did not want to wait until the age of fifty to express his feelings. Since royal father has asked, this son should have told her beforehand, so as to not miss it. When the time comes, this son shall kneel and request royal father to grant him the marriage. "


    The best thing she could care about was getting married and announcing to the world that she belonged to him.


    "Hahaha ¡­" When Zhou Cheng Di heard this, he laughed heartily and said, "Zheng''er''s actions have the demeanor of a loyal child. Alright, since that''s the case, then I''ll wait for your news and see whose girl has entered my eyes."


    "Thank you, Imperial Father."


    "This concubine thanks Your Majesty for remembering me." Imperial Concubine Liang looked gratefully at Zhou Chengdi and said, "I also hope that Your Majesty will give us your best wishes." Even though she was being doted on, in this deep palace, she had to deal with all sorts of conflicts of interest between the concubines. She could only hope that her children would have a single person in their entire lives, a relationship that was completely unrelated to them.


    "Of course, this is what I want. Zheng''er will have great accomplishments in the future, and I will naturally take his wangfei seriously as well. I also hope that he will marry the one I like." The emperor''s words caused the imperial concubine and Feng Yunzheng to lightly glance at each other. Is the Emperor hinting at something?


    After leaving the palace, Feng Yunzheng''s mood was exceptionally bright ¡ª


    Yes, he should be married.


    In his previous life, he had never been married before. Even until his death, he had been alone, and he had never known what it felt like to be in the company of others.


    Marry? As the word flashed through his mind, his face slowly broke out into a smile. The sharp lines on his face were extremely gentle.


    When Ye Feng saw the smile on her master''s face when he left the palace, he secretly glanced at her a few times instead of his usual aloof and distant appearance. He was so happy, so much so that he probably had something to do with her.


    "Your Highness, you''re very happy."


    "Ah, Ye Feng, this prince is going to the Prime Minister''s estate to propose marriage. I''ll make Yue''er my consort." Feng Yunzheng looked at his subordinate with an expression of longing.


    Your Highness'' hard-earned secret love is finally coming to an end. I congratulate Your Highness and congratulate you. Our Prince Heng''s estate is finally going to have a mistress now. In the future, the wangfei will give Your Highness another batch of young princesses. Ye Feng was extremely happy when he heard that his master was preparing to openly reveal his intentions to the young miss.


    Only he knew how much the Ninth Prince valued his eldest miss.


    "However, she hasn''t reached her prime yet, so she can only fix it as a marriage proposal. Half a year later, at the age of 15, she will be engaged three times in six ceremonies, and then openly propose." He had originally wanted to wait until the age of thirty to prevent unnecessary trouble, but today, his royal father had already urged him to get married. If he did not express his feelings, his royal father would send someone else to give him the marriage, and he would reject it, which would bring Yue''er unnecessary trouble.


    Prime Minister''s Estate.


    At the Immortal Lotus Courtyard, the beautiful young woman said as she walked in front of Lian Xiyue, "Eldest Miss, your servant just saw Ninth Prince. At the Immortal Lotus Courtyard, the beautiful woman said as she walked in front of Lian Xiyue, and said," Eldest Miss, your servant just saw Ninth Prince.


    Lian Ruyue was fiddling with a water fairy that had just sprouted flowers. When she heard this news, she was slightly surprised and said, "Probably to talk to father about political matters at court."


    She continued watering the flowers, but her mind involuntarily recalled the scene at Uncle and Aunt''s home two days ago ¡­


    She touched her broken arm. It had recovered, but the pain was still vivid in her mind.


    After she had returned to her residence that day, Feng Yunzheng sent over through her cold brows the strange ointment she had specially found. She only recovered so quickly when she had to be applied daily by her cold brows.


    Lian Ruoyue''s lips couldn''t help but form a light smile. Like fireworks, it was dazzling and then fleeting.


    Lian Yanqing''s study.


    Now that Feng Yunzheng was in the limelight, his position in front of the emperor had already surpassed that of the once most famous eighth prince, Feng Ye. There were even a few important officials in the imperial court who were discussing privately that the emperor had the intention of making the ninth prince the ruler.


    "Prime Minister, please stand. There''s no need to be overly courteous. Please take a seat." Feng Yunzheng sat on a rosewood chair, raised his hand, and said.


    "Yes." Lian Yan Qing stood up and sat at the side as he respectfully asked, "May I know what orders Your Highness has for this humble subject?"


    With a smile that he never revealed in front of outsiders, the night breeze brought a large gift in front of Lian Yanqing with both hands and said, "Prime Minister, this is His Highness'' favor, I ask Prime Minister to kindly accept it."


    Lian Yan Qing looked at the big gift in front of him and immediately felt very surprised. He hurriedly stood up and said, "This ¡­ this humble subject is truly terrified. Please instruct me."


    Feng Yunzheng said, "There is no need to be nervous, I still have a place to trouble you in the future."


    "Yes, yes." Lian Yanqing muttered to himself. He had always maintained the attitude of keeping his distance from the other princes and did not get too close with any faction. What did Ninth Prince''s sudden goodwill mean?


    At this moment, Feng Yunzheng stood up and solemnly cupped his hands towards Lian Yan Qing. He slightly bowed and said, "This duke has the intention of marrying the noble palace''s eldest daughter, Lian Rue, as the wangfei. This duke wishes to first greet you and then formally propose you to me when the time comes.


    "¡­" What? Could it be that the Ninth Prince was going to book a Moon Child? Lian Yan Qing''s heart violently shook and his expression instantly changed.


    This king is worried that if royal father were to grant me a marriage, it would cause trouble, so I came here to obtain the acknowledgement of the emperor before revealing myself to Eldest Miss. Then, I would return to the palace to report to royal father and have him give up on the idea of bestowing a marriage to someone else. Feng Yunzheng explained.


    When Lian Yan Qing heard this, his face paled and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He nervously asked, "Your Highness, have you told the emperor that the person you want to propose marriage to is Yue Er?"


    "Not yet. This King has to first get Moon Child''s consent before saying anything. According to the rules, This King has to first greet the company." No matter if it was his previous life or his current one, he only wanted Yue''er. However, in terms of etiquette, he had to use a continuous extension of the celebration to prevent others from saying that Yue''er was destined to remain unmarried for the rest of her life.


    When Lian Yan Qing heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, "That''s good, that''s good. It''s just that, it''s just that ¡­" For the sake of looking at Feng Yunzheng, he frowned. He did not know what kind of consequences would follow from his next words, but he had no choice but to say ¡ª


    "But what?" Feng Yunzheng hurriedly asked.


    With both hands holding the grand gift Feng Yunzheng had bestowed upon him, Lian Yanqing fell to his knees and said, "This humble subject is guilty. Please take back this great gift, Your Highness. This humble subject truly cannot accept it. "


    Feng Yunzheng''s expression immediately froze as he asked, "Why? Are you not satisfied with this duke?"


    "No, no, no. Your Highness is a dragon among men. This humble subject can''t even make it in time, how could I dare to turn my back on you?" Lian Yanqing hurriedly said.


    "That is ¡­" Yue Er is already interested in him? " When Feng Yunzheng asked this question, he felt as if his heart had suddenly been pierced by a needle and shrunk into a ball ¡ª ¡ª


    Yue Er already had someone she liked?


    "Not really."


    "Then for what reason, why did you reject This King so straightforwardly?" Feng Yunzheng didn''t understand and asked.


    "Because, because ¡­" "Because the emperor has set his eyes on Yue''er and wants to take her as his concubine. Not only Ninth Prince, but anyone else who pleads with Yue''er, this humble subject cannot agree. I can only raise her well in the Prime Minister''s Estate, and when she reaches the prime of her youth, I will send her to the palace. For, for the emperor, so please stop thinking about Yue''er."

 C380

    What?


    Feng Yunzheng''s shocked expression froze on his face. Royal father actually set his eyes on Yue''er?


    This was far beyond his expectations. Such a thing had never happened in his past life, and at that time, his royal father probably hadn''t even paid much attention to Yue''er before she died. He didn''t really care about her, his fourth wife.


    Yet, such a ridiculous thought had appeared in his mind!


    "When did this happen?" Feng Yunzheng asked. He slowly clenched his fists under his sleeves as his voice revealed a cold intent.


    Lian Yanqing bowed. "On the day that Yue''er and Yi''er went to Linhua Palace to thank the imperial concubine, the emperor expressed this intention through Imperial Concubine Fu. If it wasn''t for the fact that they hadn''t reached their prime, they might have already been recruited into the palace."


    As he spoke, he looked nervously at Feng Yunzheng, and carefully said, "Your Highness has shown me endless gratitude for your love, which is also a great blessing for Yue''er. However, this humble subject has no way to consider this matter, and can only obey the emperor''s orders. "Therefore, I would like to trouble Your Highness to withdraw your great gift. For the sake of Your Highness'' and Yue''er''s reputation and safety, please do not announce that this humble subject represents Yue''er and everyone in the Lian Family and will be forever grateful."


    Feng Yunzheng felt a cold chill invade his heart as his gaze gradually turned cold. He had been in high spirits earlier, but he never thought that things would develop to this point ¡­


    As a prince, he actually wanted to compete with his royal father for a woman!


    It looked like he was going to have to change his strategy and direction.


    At this moment, his entire body was emitting a faint aura, this aura made cold sweat trickle down Lian Yan Qing''s back. He suddenly had a very disrespectful thought in his heart: This Ninth Prince is really not an ordinary person and is even more outstanding than the current Emperor. If he were to sit on the throne of the Emperor one day, his achievements would definitely surpass the current Emperor''s.


    Feng Yunzheng finally spoke and said, "Since this duke has already given out the great gift, I will definitely not take it back. Please keep it with me."


    "Your Highness ¡­" Cold sweat broke out on Lian Yanqing''s forehead.


    Feng Yunzheng had already turned around and walked out of Lian Yanqing''s study. The corner of his robe was lifted by a breeze, causing Lian Yanqing to shiver.


    "Scoundrel!" What a sinner! "The ninth prince is right. Since the ninth prince is so powerful and does not want to take away the gift, it''s clear that he has already made up his mind that Littlemoon will not stop. What should we do in the future?" Lian Yan Qing''s legs went soft. He bent his knees and sat on a chair. He pounded his chest and said ¡ª


    There were two good things to begin with, but when the two good things came together, it became the worst thing that could happen.


    The night wind followed closely behind Feng Yunzheng. He looked somewhat worriedly at his master. Thinking back to the journey just now, His Highness was as happy as a child, but now ¡­


    He lightly sighed, could it be that His Highness and Eldest Miss really lacked some destiny? Otherwise, how could such a ridiculous thing happen?


    Asking the Ninth Prince and his own royal father to snatch the young miss, was this a success?


    Feng Yunzheng walked out of the study and immediately saw Lian Yue standing on the arc-shaped veranda. She wore a snow-blue jacket with a jade hairpin in her chignon. The welcoming spring flowers behind her swayed in the wind as they emitted a sweet fragrance.


    She stood there like an orchid, noble and beautiful, cold and elegant and mysterious. She was clearly inviolable, but everyone was after her.


    Feng Yunzheng walked up to her until he was right in front of her. Blue Dai and Leng Ning hurriedly bent their knees and stepped back a little.


    "Your Highness, you''re here." Lian Ruyue asked. As the wind blew, her hair flew past her face, giving her a sense of elegance.


    However, Feng Yunzheng did not reply. His leisurely gaze seemed to pierce through his past life as he looked at her.


    Behind him, he took off his white fox skin cloak and carefully draped it over Lian Ruyue''s body. After carefully tying up the belt of the cloak for her, he took out the hair that she had buried under the cloak, placed it behind her head, and tucked it away.


    He did not say a word, but only silently tied her cloak.


    Lian Ruyue was stunned. The Ninth Prince was always calm and independent; he was aloof and distant. This was the Prime Minister''s Estate. Why would he do something so outrageous to her?


    Then, Feng Yunzheng took out a silk hairpin made from beaded gold from her sleeve and stuck it into her hair, causing her to feel a bit more exuberant and charming.


    "Your Highness ¡­" Lian Ruyue had a puzzled look on her face as she looked at the strange man in front of her. What was happening to him?


    This was absolutely not allowed in the secret chamber.


    "It''s fine, you''re fine. Windy, don''t be so cold." Feng Yunzheng''s face revealed a bit of a smile. Raising his hand, he straightened her golden hairpin, then turned around and quickly left.


    As he turned around, the smile on his face quickly disappeared as he remained expressionless.


    Lian Ruyue raised her hand and touched the golden hairpin on her head with a puzzled expression on her face. What was going on with him?


    When Lian Yanqing stood at the door of his study and witnessed all of this, the nervousness and unease in his heart grew even more intense. He quickly walked over and stood in front of Lian Ruyue.


    Lian Ru Yue was slightly startled as she asked, "Father, why has the Ninth Prince come?"


    "Yue''er, don''t forget, you are someone the Emperor wants. Father warned you that you must not have any intimate behavior with other men, even if it''s the Ninth Prince. You must always keep your distance from any man, and refuse any of their requests. "Don''t get yourself into trouble." Lian Yanqing shouted in a low voice.


    "Father, what if your daughter doesn''t want to enter the palace?" Lian Ruyue felt that it was laughable when she saw Lian Yan Qing''s near flustered and exasperated appearance, but she still softly asked.


    "You ¡­ "This ¡­" He had never thought of the question of whether Lian Ruyue was willing or not. All he knew was that this daughter of his must enter the palace for the Lian Family and serve the Emperor in order to obtain the honor of being pampered.


    "Father, will you be happy when your daughter is with the Emperor?" Lian Ruyue said.


    A moment later, his eyes turned cold as he said, "Yue''er, you should know that this is not a question of whether or not you want to or not you want to or not. This is the emperor''s decree, and no one can oppose this. Your happiness is the good of Lian family, Lian family, you will be happy. Besides, don''t you care about your own mother when you''re not my father? She still has a baby in her womb. "


    Lian Ru Yue suddenly smiled. This father was secretly warning her that he was threatening her.


    After all, your daughter is only fourteen years old, and is unclear about the matters between men and women. She does not know much about marriage and marriage, and has a lot of fear in her heart, not to mention that it is something that happens deep within the palace, so she is even more unsure, causing her heart to be filled with fear. Your daughter has misspoken, so don''t blame Yue''er, your father. "

 C381

    Lian Ruyue''s attitude softened, but Lian Yanqing still held some doubts. With a probing look in his eyes, he asked, "Did you really think it through?"


    "People often say that once you enter the palace, you are as deep as the sea. Father, your daughter truly did not want to enter the palace and was afraid that she would do something bad. But father is right, I am the direct daughter of the Prime Minister, I already have the duty to contribute to the Lian Family. Now that the Emperor has taken a liking to me, it is a chance for me to bring glory to my ancestors, and also something that my daughter learned in her previous life. There is nothing that my daughter is not willing to do. In order to make Lian Yanqing let his guard down, Lian Yueyue spoke again with complete sincerity. Her tone and manner were both filled with fear for Lian Yanqing.


    Lian Yan Qing nodded with satisfaction and said, "Mm, I''m very pleased that you can think like this. Yue Er, you have always been very understanding and reasonable. Father believes that you won''t let me down this time."


    "Yes, father. Yue Er will remember this." Lian Ruyue nodded. Her ice-cold gaze quietly floated up to the corner of her eyes, and a smile as light as the wind appeared on her lips.


    "Go back." Lian Yanqing nodded and said.


    "Yes." Lian Ruyue slightly bent her body and left. She walked step by step towards the Immortal Lotus Garden. Every step she took was filled with caution, just like the road to revenge after her rebirth.


    At this moment, the early spring sun was shining on her body, brightening her beautiful face even more. Her back was stretched very long as the wind blew. She adjusted the cloak on her body, which still had the temperature of Feng Yunzheng.


    After returning to the Immortal Lotus Courtyard, she asked, "Leng Mei, do you know the reason why the Ninth Prince is here today?"


    "Ye Feng said that the Ninth Prince came today to propose to Eldest Miss." With that said, he raised his eyes to look at Lian Ruyue.


    Lian Ruyue heard this, and her heart violently shook ¡ª ¡ª


    Propose marriage?


    In her mind, she recalled the Li family at the bottom of the cliff where Feng Yunzheng occasionally revealed overly passionate gazes. She also knew that night, she lay on the bed while the Ninth Prince sat by her side and watched over the night.


    She sat in her chair for a long time, not saying a word until the sun went down.


    "Young miss, it''s time to have dinner."


    "Qing Dai, let Leng Mei in." Finally, she stood up and said.


    "Yes."


    After a while, Leng Mei walked in and asked, "Eldest Miss, why are you looking for me?"


    Lian Ruyue took off the golden hairpin on her head and stared at it for a while. Then, she took off the cloak on her body and passed the items to her:


    "Send these items to Prince Heng''s residence while it''s dark and return them all to the ninth prince. Remember to go through the main entrance this time."


    Leng Mei held these things in her hands and raised her head to look at Lian Yue. Her lips slightly moved, but in the end, she didn''t say anything. She nodded and said, "Yes, First Miss. This servant will send it over right away."


    She looked at the crabapple tree in front of her, but glanced sideways at the corner of the door. There was a figure there that flashed, and she pretended not to see it, but a sneer appeared on her face. In the dark of the night, it seemed somewhat strange.


    Within Prince Heng''s manor, a solemn atmosphere that had never existed before permeated the air.


    Ever since Feng Yunzheng returned from the manor, he had been sitting in his study. His body was surrounded by a cold light as he stared at the portrait in front of him for a long time. It depicted the eight-year-old Xiao Xiyue, and it was the first time he had seen her in his previous life.


    His hand slowly clenched into a fist.


    After nightfall, the front door of Prince Heng''s mansion opened and a cold eyebrow flashed as he entered. He rushed straight to Feng Yunzheng''s study. When Ye Feng saw what she was holding in her hand, he was momentarily stunned and asked:


    "This is ¡­"


    Leng Mei''s hand tightened, and asked in a low voice, "Where is His Highness?"


    The night wind looked in the direction of Feng Yunzheng''s study and said in a low voice, "In the study. After leaving the mansion, I didn''t say anything."


    Ye Feng walked inside with his cold eyebrows raised.


    "Ahh, wait a minute. You haven''t said it yet. Why did you bring these ¡­" Ye Feng hurriedly asked.


    "The eldest Miss told me to bring it back to His Highness." As he spoke, he quickly walked in the direction of the study room.


    What... The night wind was stunned, standing in place.


    Leng Mei walked into the study and placed the cloak in front of Feng Yunzheng with both hands. "Your Highness, First Miss has this lowly servant take the cloak and golden hairpin back."


    Feng Yunzheng gazed at the golden hairpin in front of him. This golden hairpin was exquisite, and he had personally invited the capital''s best artisan to personally make it in forty-nine days.


    "Your Highness ¡­" Leng Mei asked.


    Feng Yunzheng picked up the golden hairpin and placed it in his hand. After inspecting it for a moment, he said, "Go and return to her. I''ve already properly put it away."


    "..." "Yes."


    "No matter what, protect her well. There must be no mishap. The situation is more complicated now, and the people around her are becoming more and more complicated as well. You must be on your guard at all times and not slack in the slightest." Feng Yunzheng warned with a cold brow.


    "Yes, I shall obey. I shall protect the young miss with my life." Leng Mei knelt on one knee as she accepted the order.


    "Go." Feng Yunzheng raised his hand and said.


    "Yes." He lowered his cold eyebrows, turned around, and walked out of the study room.


    Seeing her come out, Ye Feng, who was leaning against a pillar with his arms crossed, hurriedly walked in front of her and blocked her path. He asked:


    "Leng Mei, what is going on? The eldest miss told you to bring back all the cloaks and golden hairpins, do you mean to reject the ninth prince''s offer? "


    "Yes." As he said this, he quickly walked out, his face expressionless.


    "Sigh." The wind stopped her again.


    "What else is there? We just need to follow Master''s instructions. " With a cold frown on his face, a rare trace of calmness and surprise appeared.


    "I wanted to ask, how are you doing?" Ye Feng stood in front of her and asked.


    Leng Mei paused for a second before saying, "Not bad." Then he walked to the door without looking back.


    "Sigh, you ¡­" Before Ye Feng could say the words "be careful in everything", she disappeared without a trace.


    He looked in the direction that she had disappeared in and was startled. Then, he turned around and walked into his master''s study.


    In Lian Yan Qing''s room, the door creaked open and a black shadow flashed in ¡ª ¡ª


    "Butler, what''s the situation?" Lian Yanqing, who was sitting on a chair, stood up and asked.


    "Master, your servant saw clearly that the eldest young mistress had sent all of the fox skin capes and hairpins that the ninth prince gave her to Prince Heng''s mansion. Your servant had sent a servant to follow them, and the servant saw with his own eyes that the green branch was empty when he came out."


    When Lian Yan Qing heard this, his heart, which was hanging in the air, was finally completely relieved. His face revealed a relieved expression as he said:


    "Looks like I was overthinking it. Yue Er didn''t lie to me, her father. She was young, so she was afraid to enter the palace. Looks like I, as her father, neglected her."

 C382

    In the Immortal Lotus Courtyard.


    Qing Dai pushed the door open and hurriedly walked to Lian Ruyue''s side. She said in a low voice:


    "Eldest Miss really has good foresight, Old Master is indeed monitoring our Immortal Lotus Courtyard." Eldest Miss really good foresight, Old Master is indeed monitoring our Immortal Lotus Courtyard.


    Lian Meng Yue wrote a letter and looked straight ahead as she said, "My father is the prime minister, how could he easily believe my words? Naturally, I had to personally see it to feel a heavy weight in my heart."


    "But, I have something that I don''t understand. I would like to ask First Miss to explain."


    Lian Ruyue put down the brush and asked, "What is it?"


    "Since First Miss wants to obtain the trust of the old master, why did she go to the old master''s study to anger him?" asked Indigo.


    "Reality, this is reality. If I didn''t resist or fear at all and obediently returned the Ninth Prince''s items, then I wouldn''t be a fourteen-year-old child." Lian Ruyue said.


    "So that''s how it is, young miss'' thoughts are really thoughtful." It was no wonder that the young miss'' meticulous plans were flawless, leaving the Xiao family and the third young miss powerless to resist.


    Lian Ruyue said, "Qingdai, you''ve been paying attention to these things recently."


    "The matter of dropping the incense has touched this servant very deeply. This servant is too stupid, I don''t know anything other than serving the young miss. This servant also wants to become smarter so that this servant can stay by her side and protect the young miss from unnecessary harm ¡­" As she spoke, her eyes turned red.


    "On the day that I first arrived at the Prime Minister''s residence, I''ve already told all of you. Although the intelligence of the people around me is important, the word I value the most is'' loyalty ''." Lian Ruyue said after she heard this.


    "But, this servant does not want only loyal officials. This servant still wants intelligence." "What''s the matter?"


    "Everyone is good at different things, but if you have the determination, you can still improve." Lian Ruyue''s face revealed a satisfied expression.


    "Eldest Miss, I will try my best." Qing Dai made up her mind.


    Not long later, Leng Mei returned and reported to Lian Xiyue, "We have already sent the cape and golden hairpin back to the Ninth Prince, as instructed by the First Miss."


    When Lian Ruyue heard this, her heart slightly trembled. She only said, "Yes." He then got up and went to the inner room.


    Qing Dai and Leng Mei looked at each other ¡ª ¡ª


    "Before I left, the Ninth Prince said that the people around the eldest young miss are getting more and more complicated. We have to be fully focused and not let the people with intentions take advantage of them."


    "En!" "I''ll be more careful."


    After saying that, Fairy Qingmei quickly walked into the inner room. She waited for the moon to fall down before covering her with a blanket. As usual, she lit a Calming Incense at the door before leaving.


    That night, Lian Yue didn''t sleep at all, because the moment she closed her eyes, memories from her past life surged in like floodwaters. Betrayal, bloodshed, hatred, they didn''t stop for a moment and pressed down on her until she almost couldn''t breathe.


    She could vaguely see a man in white robes bathing in a blinding light. He was tall and jade-like, like a tall and straight pine tree, or a cloud of white mist. Occasionally, a breeze would blow past, causing his white robe to flutter as if he were an immortal.


    He approached her slowly, bringing the evening breeze with him. The hazy figure became clearer and clearer, until she saw his smile that was like fireworks in the world.


    He whispered in her ear, and her body trembled slightly. Tears rolled down her cheeks, and he lifted his hand to wipe them away one by one.


    She sat up abruptly and realized that it was already noon. She had just had a dream.


    "Young miss, you''re finally awake."


    "What time is it now?" Lian Ru Yue asked as she rubbed her aching head.


    "Shenjun, is Eldest Miss hungry? Your servant has already prepared the food." Qing Dai helped Lian Ru Yue off the bed. The maidservants brought the clothes in and changed into them one by one. After washing up, they began to eat.


    "Big sis, big sis ¡­" My sister came to ask for forgiveness. " Just as she was eating, a shout came from outside the courtyard.


    Lian Ruyue lightly shook the chopsticks in her hand.


    At this moment, the maidservant hurried over and said, "Eldest Miss, it, it''s Third Miss. She, she has thorns on her back and wants to apologize to Eldest Miss."


    "Eldest Miss understands. Quickly go down and close the door first. Stop disturbing Eldest Miss''s interest in eating." Qing Dai instructed the maidservant.


    "Yes." The maidservant hurriedly turned around and walked out. After a while, the chirping sound became softer.


    "Accept your punishment?" Lian Ruyue continued to eat and snorted, "You think yourself honest, but I''m not Lin Xiangru either."


    "Eldest Miss, what do we do now?"


    Lame, carrying brambles on his back, coming all the way from Clear Spring Academy to my place, this is purposely causing a ruckus for everyone. If I don''t see her, she might call me a coward. Lian Ruyue spoke as she continued to lower her head and leisurely drank the White Fruit Pig Bone Soup in front of her.


    Lian Shiya was wearing a green embroidered golden jacket with long thorns on her back. She was kneeling on the ground with an incomparably devout appearance. The eyes of everyone who came and went fell on her body as they whispered to each other.


    However, Lian Shiya seemed to not care about the gazes of others as she changed from her usual behavior to her usual one. As she knelt, she sobbed and spasmed towards the tightly shut courtyard door:


    "Big sister, it''s my fault for making thousands of mistakes. Please be magnanimous. Don''t be so fussy with little sister, little sister will apologize to you today."


    "Big sister, open the door, little sister has come to ask for forgiveness."


    "Big sister, big sister, please ¡­" "I''m begging you ¡­"


    At this moment, the door finally slowly opened. She suddenly raised her head, her face full of tears, and quickly crawled over, "Big Sis, you finally opened the door."


    Lian Ruyue was standing behind the doorstep. She wore a peach satin darkflower heart-chrysanthemum dress, exuding a noble and elegant aura. She looked down at the person kneeling before her with a condescending and indifferent expression ¡­


    Her luxurious clothes had been cut a few times by the thorns, and her hair was a bit messy. Due to her tears having flowed a lot, her makeup had also been cut off. The thorns had pierced her back, leaving behind some bloodstains.


    Lian Shiya saw that Lian Xiyue was unmoved and couldn''t help but curse in her heart, but she cried even louder, "Big Sis, please forgive me, Big Sis. Everything is my fault. I already know my mistake. I will never go against Big Sis again." As he spoke, he kowtowed three times in front of Lian Ruyue.

 C383

    Competing in acting? Who''s afraid of who?


    If you dare make a move, I''ll do it.


    Lian Ruyue revealed a "benevolent" smile, bent down in front of the crowd, took off the thorns around Lian Shiya, then used both hands to help her up and said, "Third sister, you and I are sisters, there is no barrier that we can''t cross. As long as you truly repent, big sister will not argue with you.


    "Thank you, Big Sis." Lian Shi Ya stood up and suddenly hugged Lian Ru Yue with force. She leaned on Lian Ru Yue''s body and started wailing bitterly. She cried for a while before she raised her head.


    Lian Ruyue took out a handkerchief from her sleeve and slowly wiped away the tears on her face. She gently said, "Third Sister, don''t cry anymore. You''re our capital''s number one beauty. If you cry like this, your eyes will become swollen and unbeautiful."


    A trace of hatred flashed through her eyes. She clearly knew that she was limping and saying something like "the number one beauty" was clearly on purpose. She really wanted to slap Lian Meng Yue''s face, but, no, in this mansion, everyone only recognizes the eldest miss and not the third miss.


    A hint of a forced smile appeared on her face, while the corners of her mouth still twitched. "Big sis, you clearly know my foot, and yet you''re still making fun of me."


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Lian Ruyue had an apologetic look on her face as she tightly held her hand and said, "Third sister, please don''t take offense to your looks. I even forgot to look at your feet."


    "No problem. Actually, I''m already used to it." Lian Shiya slightly lowered her head, sighed, and said dejectedly.


    "Don''t be discouraged third sister, don''t you know how to treat doctors yourself? If I study the medical books carefully, I might be able to think of a solution. " Lian Ru Yue looked at her "lovingly" and said.


    "..." I hope so. " Lian Shiya''s hands lightly trembled as she said, "Big Sister, can I go sit in your courtyard? Come to think of it, us sisters are always quarreling. Even when you moved to the Immortal Lotus Courtyard, I never properly entered and sat down. "


    "Sure, come in. You must have been kneeling here for such a long time. Your legs must have gone numb. Qingdai, prepare some refreshments." Lian Xiyue ordered with a smile at the corner of her eyes.


    Entering the Immortal Lotus Courtyard, Lian Shiya looked at the decorations and furnishings of the Moon Courtyard. There was a pool of rosewood furniture all around, and there were all kinds of antiques and precious treasures on the pavilion. As for the calligraphy and paintings on the walls, they were all real works, and each one of them was worth a lot of money.


    Right now, her Clear Spring Academy had been defeated, and she, the county magistrate''s third young miss, had become a living joke in the eyes of others. Her birth mother had been abandoned, and the servants'' attitude towards her was neither hot or cold.


    Lian Ruyue was in the middle of the sun. The heaven and earth of the Prime Minister''s Estate had been completely turned around.


    "Third Miss, have some tea." Qing Dai brought a teacup to Lian Shiya.


    "Oh, okay, okay." Lian Shiya took the teacup and drank a mouthful in a flurry. "Ah, it''s so hot ¡­" She quickly covered her mouth and the teacup in her hand fell to the ground with a ''pa'' sound. It even wet her clothes. When the hot tea fell on her body, she stood up with a shriek.


    Her actions were as if she was someone who had never seen the world, unlike a county governor at all.


    "Third sister, are you alright? This tea has just been brewed, you should drink it slowly." Lian Ruyue hurriedly stood up and said.


    "So, so painful ¡­" Tears welled up in Lian Shiya''s eyes as she pitifully cried softly.


    Lian Ruyue lowered her head to look. The back of her hand was burned red by the hot tea and her clothes were wet. She was afraid that she was also scalded. If she didn''t change it in time, then it would burn her skin.


    "Qingdai, go get some ointment, Seventh Treasure and Loop Water. You two, take Third Miss to my inner room and change." Lian Ruyue ordered:


    "Yes." The maidservants went about their business.


    "Thank you, thank you elder sister." Lian Shiya endured the burning pain and followed the two maidservants into Lian Ruyue''s room. After entering the room, she immediately took off her clothes. Sure enough, a large patch of red had appeared under the clothes.


    "The scalding ointment has been brought over. This servant will help Third Young Miss apply it." On the other side, Fairy Qingmei took the ointment, but when she saw the Third Miss, she could not smile.


    "No, no, no, there''s no need. You guys wait outside, I''ll wipe it myself." Lian Shiya''s face flushed red as she spoke.


    Qing Dai took a look and saw that her burns were all over her thigh. She bowed and said, "Your servant will wait outside the door. Third Miss can call for your servant when you''ve finished painting."


    "No, no, you don''t have to go out. You just stand outside the screen. This is Big Sis''s room. If I stay alone in her room, I''m afraid someone might gossip about me." Lian Shiya was like a different person, timid and cautious.


    "Yes, this servant obeys." Qing Dai turned around and walked out of the screen with the other two maidservants. He could vaguely see Lian Shiya''s bent over as she applied the medicine.


    Lian Ruyue waited outside for around an hour before Lian Shiya changed clothes and walked over to her and said, "Big sister, I''ve already applied medicine and changed my clothes."


    "How is it, you didn''t suffer any serious injuries, right?" Lian Ruyue looked at her and asked with concern.


    "A patch of red, luckily I had applied the medicine in time and didn''t have any burns. Big Sis had me change my clothes in time after losing everything." Lian Shiya said gratefully.


    "As a precaution, let''s invite Doctor Lu over to take a look." Lian Ruyue said.


    "That''s what I thought too, sister. I''ll be leaving first. Thank you, big sister." Lian Shiya bowed and said.


    "Alright." Lian Ruyue had a smile on her face as she sent Lian Shiya all the way to the door. Lian Shiya seemed to have been relieved of a heavy burden as she heaved a sigh of relief before turning around and leaving.


    Walking out of the Immortal Lotus Courtyard, the smile on Lian Shiya''s face deepened, but there was a hint of coldness within that smile. She lowered her head and quickly walked towards her Clear Spring Courtyard.


    When they returned to Clear Spring Academy, Bai Wei came over to welcome them. When she saw that Lian Shiya''s hands were red, she was shocked and hurriedly said, "Third Miss, what happened? Did you get scalded with water because Big Sis didn''t understand?"


    "No, I did it on purpose." Lian Shiya walked all the way back to her room. With a cold expression, she took off her clothes, took the scissors, clenched her teeth hatefully, and cut open Lian Meng Yue''s clothes. As she picked them up, she said, "I displayed a panicked expression, but they really thought that I became timid and cowardly because my mother was kicked out of the Prime Minister''s Palace. How would they know my true goal?"


    "Third Miss, what is your real purpose?" Bai Wei asked.


    Lian Shiya''s scissors in her hand froze as she raised her eyes to look at her, and her eyes emitted a coldness.


    Bai Wei jumped up in fright and quickly kneeled down. "Third Miss, last time, the medicine for Madam really had nothing to do with this servant. Song mama said it was to give madam a baby antidote, so this servant believed it to be true, which is why ¡­" "Only now ¡­"

 C384

    Lian Shiya pressed the sharp scissors against Bai Wei''s neck. With a gloomy face, she coldly and forcefully said, "Open your mouth!"


    "Third Miss ¡­" When Bai Wei''s neck came in contact with this ice-cold and sharp scissors, he immediately trembled in fear. When he opened his mouth, Lian Shiya stuffed a black pill into her mouth and forcefully patted her back. She gave a thump, and the pill rolled into her stomach, "What, what is this? What did Third Miss give me to eat?"


    "This is a poison. After eating it, the poison will slowly invade your internal organs, your intestines, your liver, your stomach, and it will slowly, slowly bleed and rot. You will feel the pain that will enter your thigh, until you rot and die."


    Bai Wei was so scared that he fell limply to the ground. He quickly dug his hand into his mouth and tried to dig it out, but the pill had already entered his stomach. With her digging in his stomach, besides causing him to retch, there was nothing else he could do.


    "Third Miss, save me, save me ¡­" Bai Wei crawled in front of Lian Shiya and grabbed her feet. "Help."


    Lian Shiya remained unmoved as she coldly looked at the maid in front of her and said, "It''s not that I''m ruthless, but I really can''t trust you. So I can only use this method."


    She opened her palm and said, "This is the antidote, you have to take one pill every month to suppress the poison, if you don''t listen to me, or dare to betray me, then you will die. If you are loyal to me, then the antidote will not be a problem every month."


    When Bai Wei heard this, he hurriedly snatched the pill away and stuffed it into his mouth in panic. "This servant will not betray Third Miss. This servant will definitely listen to Third Miss. Third Miss must give this servant the antidote on time every month."


    "Don''t play any tricks. Other than me, no one has seen what this medicine looks like, and no one will know what poison you''re infected with. In this world, only I can give you the antidote, because I made this poison."


    "Yes, yes, yes, this servant does not dare, this servant does not dare." Bai Wei quickly nodded as tears flowed out of his eyes and said,


    "Get up, I won''t treat you unfairly." Lian Shiya walked in front of the dressing table and opened the box. This was something that Lady Xiao had left for her; she only had these few things in total. She took out a scarlet gold bracelet and put it on Bai Wei, then said, "You can leave. I''ll call for you if I need anything."


    "Yes, yes, this servant will obey." Bai Wei wore a gold bracelet and walked out with incomparable nervousness in his heart.


    Lian Shiya stood up, took her clothes, and slowly put them on one by one ¡ª ¡ª


    When she was changing clothes beside Lian Shiya''s bed, she secretly peeked at a certain corner of the room. The bottle that her mother secretly placed into her bed was still there, indicating that the unlucky devil, Chen Xiang, had yet to reveal this matter before his death.


    Qing An Courtyard.


    His mother was sitting upright on a chair, Second Wife Hu, Third Wife Liu, Fourth Wife Yan were sitting on either side of him. The First Wife hadn''t appeared due to having a baby.


    "Mother, have you heard about the matter of Shi Ya''er going to Ru Yue''er to beg for forgiveness and knelt for several hours?" Mrs Liu approached her mother and asked in a low voice.


    When his mother heard this, a trace of anger immediately appeared on her calm face. She said, "It wasn''t easy to get the Xiao family away. The mansion has become much more peaceful. What flowers does this girl want to make now?"


    Speaking of that day, when his mother heard that his eldest son had thrown away the Xiao family with a piece of paper, she didn''t come back to her senses for a long time, not to mention the others, who were greatly shocked.


    This Xiao family was already an equal wife and was pregnant. For the sake of encouraging the maidservants to use their secret arts, Lian Yan Qing gave up on her. In this situation, if it were any other girl, she would have long since committed suicide out of shame and indignation.


    From the looks of it, in Lian Yanqing''s eyes, the most important thing was the direct descendant''s technique. The babies in the Xiao family''s belly couldn''t even compare to a single hair on their head.


    "Mother, this Xiao Clan still has uncle''s flesh and blood in their stomach. Is it really going to end like this?" Mrs Liu thought, "No one can be as fierce as this uncle."


    "Lian''s flesh and blood will never be left behind, and Lian''s flesh and blood must return to their ancestors. When the Xiao Clan gives birth, I will send Lian Xi and Senior Servant Song to bring the child back, and since the Xiao Clan has already left the Lian Clan, there is no reason for them to return." Lian Mu''s mother said with a stern expression.


    "If that''s the case, we might have a chance. However, the Xiao Clan is in trouble." Mrs Liu said with a faint smile.


    "She got what she deserved! If you don''t make a proper wife, you will never be able to harm others. " Lian Mu said angrily.


    Mrs Liu pursed her lips and no longer dared to speak.


    "I think that Shi Ya''er is really scared." Second Wife Hu saw the situation and took over. "In the past, there were always people helping from the side in everything. They gave her advice and stood up for her. Now, she''s the only one left, so she has no choice but to compromise."


    "That might not be the case. That mother and daughter pair have a lot of playthings. Who knows what sort of tricks they''re playing." Mrs Liu, on the other hand, disapproved.


    "Bam!" When Lian Mu heard this, she suddenly stood up, knocked the ground hard with her cane, and angrily said, "If she dares to cause any more trouble, I will twist her hair, remove her from the family tree, send her to a nunnery, and never step into Lian''s house again."


    Mrs Liu jumped in fright. She didn''t know what had happened to her mother these days. Her emotions were volatile and irritable, and she was always angry.


    Lady Yan, the gentle Fourth Wife, hurried over and caressed her chest. "Mother, don''t get too excited. With that child''s current state, he won''t be able to create any trouble. Mother, please take good care of yourself."


    Lian Mu sighed and said, "I''m old, I''m old. I have to admit that I''m old."


    "Mother, it''s all the fault of my daughter-in-law. I shouldn''t have said such depressing things in front of you." Mrs Liu hurriedly knelt on the ground and said.


    "Even if you don''t know, these things will still reach my ears. You can all go back, I''ll go rest." As her mother said this, Lian Xi came over and took her hand, helping her into the inner room.


    The three madams walked out of Qingan Courtyard together. Madam Liu, who was walking at the side, said in a low voice, "Second sister, Fourth sister, have you noticed that in these two or three months, mother''s body has been much worse?"


    "Yeah, it''s usually a loud and forceful speech, but now I''m gasping for breath when I get excited a little bit." Hu Shi also noticed this.


    "Mother has always been calm, but she is not a person who is easily angered. Recently, she has indeed been very fond of getting angry." Lady Yan, who usually spoke very little, also spoke.


    "Could it be ¡­" Mrs Liu suddenly had a look of alarm on her face. "Mother''s life isn''t long ¡­"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! If you don''t change your words, you''ll be like the Xiao family and implicate us. " Hu Shi immediately scolded.

 C385

    Lady Liu knew she had said something she shouldn''t have said. She hastily slapped her own mouth and said, "This rotten mouth of mine really deserves a beating. Second sister, third sister, just pretend you didn''t hear it. Hehehe ¡­" She smiled again.


    "Second Aunt, Third Aunt, Fourth Aunt ¡­" At this time, Lian Ruyue came over from afar and called out to him.


    "Ru Yue, are you going to your grandmother''s place?" When Mrs Liu saw the situation, she hurriedly said, "Then you must go later. Your grandmother suddenly felt unwell and should be resting now." Mrs Liu reminded.


    "Not feeling well?" Lian Ruyue was slightly surprised.


    "As they spoke, they started a fire. Then, they decided to rest and let us all leave." Hu Shi said.


    "I''ll go take a look. I''ll quietly not disturb her in her room." Lian Xiyue bowed slightly as she bid farewell to her three aunts.


    Hu Shi stood in place and looked at Lian Ruyue''s figure, and a burst of coldness suddenly arose within the depths of his heart as his entire body trembled ¡­


    She had truly underestimated Lian Meng Yue. At that time, she thought that once Xiao Zhen Hai returned to the capital, Lian Meng Yue would be finished. She didn''t expect that the two people who were finished were the Xiao family and Lian Shiya.


    A minor child actually had such great ability.


    Now that he thought about it, when he was going against her, he was lucky that he stopped it in time. Otherwise, there would be people like the Xiao family who would suffer as miserably as they did today.


    "Second sister in law, why are you trembling? Are you wearing fewer clothes?" At this time, Mrs Liu, who was at the side, suddenly asked.


    "The wind is blowing. It''s a bit cold. I ¡­" "I''m going back." Hu Shi turned around and left in a hurry with his wife and maidservants. Her appearance was as if a ghost had caught up to them from behind.


    "Second sister in law, what happened?" Mrs Liu looked curiously at Hu Shi''s back as he left in a hurry, her face revealing a strange expression.


    Lian Ruyue stood in the courtyard of Qing An Courtyard''s entrance. Her deep gaze slowly swept across every scene, every object, and a hint of thought flashed across her eyes.


    "Yue Er." At this time, Lian Xi walked over and called out.


    "Aunty Xi." Lian Ruyue bowed and asked, "Grandmother, are you feeling better?"


    Lian Xi''s expression was filled with worry as she shook her head.


    "Eat, wear, use, speed, everything has been checked, every day''s life has been arranged by someone you trust, no one has ever changed hands, and Grandmother has always been in good health. How can this be?" Lian Xiyue began to reflect; could it be that she was wrong about something?


    "The doctor also looked at a few and said that there''s nothing wrong. It''s good to rest, but his body doesn''t seem to be getting any better." Lian Xi said with a frown.


    "Old madam, old madam ¡­" As the two nieces spoke, the maid, Zi Yu, quickly walked in.


    "What is it?" The old mistress is resting. " Lian Xi frowned and asked.


    Zi Yu had an anxious expression as she said, "The ¡­ Duke of Xiao''s three sons, send them off one by one ¡­" "The sedan is waiting outside after sending the Xiao family back." She almost said she was a lady, but when she thought about the fact that she had already been abandoned, she quickly changed her mind.


    "What!" Lian Xi was stunned for a moment as she brought back the person who had already been abandoned. This was truly a wondrous story in the world. She raised her eyes to Lian Ruyue and asked, "Yue Er, what do you think?"


    Lian Ruyue''s eyes slightly shifted. After thinking for a while, she said to the servants in the courtyard with a serious expression.


    "The madame needs to recuperate if she is not feeling well. Don''t disturb her if it''s such an annoying matter. I''ll go."


    "Yue Er ¡­" Lian Xi looked at her somewhat worriedly. "That Xiao Clan''s three brothers are not to be trifled with. Especially that Xiao He. You''re just a daughter, would you ¡­"


    "Aunt Xi, don''t worry. Yue''er won''t do anything she isn''t confident in. Please take good care of Grandmother and don''t let her know about this. I''ll be right back." Lian Ruyue gave Lian Xi a comforting expression before she turned around and walked out of Qingan Courtyard. Her cold brows followed closely as she secretly held the concealed weapon in her hand with a grave and stern gaze.


    He walked all the way to the gate of the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    "Eldest Miss, look." Leng Mei said as she looked at the door.


    "Tactics ¡­" Lian Ruyue looked at the figure of her back and was immediately stunned. It turned out that the technique had already been released before her.


    "Eldest Miss, what do we do now?" Leng Mei asked.


    "Let''s take a look first." Lian Ruyue stopped her steps and stood under a pine tree.


    Now that he had grown up and was facing the third son of the Xiao family by himself, it could be considered a trial.


    The third son of the Xiao family and the young marquis, Xiao He, stood in the middle with their heads held high, their eyes filled with a wild and untamed aura. Xiao Shan and Xiao Hu stood on either side of the Xiao family and both of them were looking at the incantation at the entrance.


    Xiao Xianmin sat in the sedan. She held the sedan tightly with one hand while her other hand quietly lifted a corner of the sedan''s curtain as she anxiously watched the situation outside.


    This morning, her brother had asked her to change clothes and asked his three nephews to personally send her back to the Prime Minister''s estate. She was pregnant, but she was chased out by the Prime Minister.


    When Xiao Xian Min heard her big brother''s words, hope ignited in her heart. Although the Xiao family was the family of her mother, she was not like Lian Xi, who had her own mother to support her. Not only did no one dare to say anything, they even respected Lian Xi.


    She lived in the Xiao family, and although the people there didn''t say anything on the surface, they were all pointing at her from behind. Ever since she broke her leg, Xiao Rou''s personality had changed greatly, and she would no longer call out to her aunt like before, not caring about her face or feelings at all. It was really embarrassing to say that she was pregnant and had been abandoned, so she might as well kill herself and ruthlessly humiliate Yun Yun Yun.


    Xiao Xianmin finally understood that the Xiao family was no longer her home and there was no way to return. Now, they were in a dilemma.


    Therefore, when her brother said that he would support her and bring her back to the Lian Family, she was happier than anything else. She believed that if her brother was willing to step forward, she would be able to solve the problem.


    He was wearing an icy blue silk robe with a gold crown on his head. He stood in front of the gate of the House of Ye with his hands on his chest. Looking at the crowd, he humphed.


    When the people on Zhengyang Street saw the scene in front of the gate, they all ran over to watch. In just a short time, the gate was filled with people who were curiously looking at the door ¡­


    Xiao Xian Min became even more nervous. With so many people watching her, if she wasn''t able to enter the Lian Clan today, she would lose all her face.


    "The Heavenly Treasures General has come. Are you here to be a guest at my general''s estate?" Lian Fang raised his chin and asked without any trace of politeness.


    Xiao He didn''t pay any attention to this wet behind the ears kid. He looked at the Lian Fu and said, "If we come as guests and Young Master Fen blocks us from the door, is this how your Prime Minister''s house treats its guests?"


    Lian Meng smirked as a smile appeared on his picturesque face, "Anyone who comes to my house as a guest will either receive an invitation from my house."

 C386

    "Or you can send someone to inform us in advance and make it convenient for us to take good tea while the young duke suddenly comes to visit. Isn''t that an offense?"


    "Lian Fu, what ability do you have to talk like that? You''re just like a woman." Xiao Shan, who was beside Xiao He, said a few incantations.


    Lian Meng sneered as he said, "Xiao Shan, I haven''t seen you go to the academy in the past few days. Since I''m so free, I should be able to relax at home."


    "You!" Even with these words, it stabbed Xiao Shan''s sore spot. Not long after the country test, he, who was originally the most popular candidate for the top scorer, couldn''t even enter the exam grounds. He took two steps forward and said, "Don''t think that I don''t know. This is all a trap set up by your sinister elder sister! For a girl to cut away one''s emotions like that, no one would dare to take her in the future. It is fated that she will be left alone until the end of her life. "


    The expression in his eyes instantly turned as cold as the previous year''s ice. He said, "Xiao Shan, your crime was sentenced by the Emperor. Are you openly questioning the Emperor''s decision? "How about you go and seek justice in front of that old man right now, I''ll accompany you."


    "You ¡­"


    "Big brother!" Seeing that Xiao Shan was at a disadvantage, Xiao He quickly called out to him in a low voice. Xiao Shan fiercely glared at Lian Fu and retreated to the side. He purposefully revealed a complacent expression.


    "Even if you win in a verbal match, it will be of no use." Xiao Hu said.


    "It is useless, but I am happy that I won." Lian Meng wrapped his arms around his chest, tilted his chin, blinked his eyes and said.


    "A wet behind the ears brat, how dare you show off!"


    Xiao Hu''s face darkened and the atmosphere immediately became tense. The surrounding people also felt the tension and held their breath, not daring to breathe.


    Xiao Xianmin, who was sitting in the palanquin, was so nervous that she was about to shatter the palanquin in her hands.


    You should know that the reason why we three brothers came here today is to send Aunt back to Lian''s house to accompany her and to apologize to the Prime Minister. Let them bring the palanquin in. Xiao He timely stopped Xiao Hu''s anger as he walked up and said.


    "I think the great general has made a mistake. What relationship does the person in the palanquin have with my Lian family? Why does he have to carry the palanquin into my house?" Lian Meng said without backing down at all.


    "Lian Fu, stop pretending to be stupid. My aunt harbored the Lian Family''s flesh and blood in her womb. Now that she wants to enter the Lian Family to apologize to Prime Minister, why did you stop her?" Xiao He frowned, thinking, "This brat is quite troublesome."


    "That''s strange. Does the great general not know that the person in the palanquin has committed seven crimes to harm his son?" "Four ¡­ Nine ¡­" Lian Meng shouted.


    "Hey, you''re here, young master." With his hands, he delivered a letter of rest to Lian Fu''s hands.


    Lian Meng lifted up the letter of rest and loudly said, "This letter of rest is in two copies. One is in the hands of the Xiao Clan, and the other is in here. Forty nine, read it out loud!"


    "Yes, Young Master!" A smile appeared on his face as he stood by the side of the book and read aloud, "The scribe Lian Yanqing, who is from the capital, has made the Xiao Family his wife. After the marriage was over, this woman has committed many sins, committed adultery, and acted on behalf of her clansmen; Exactly seven out of seven will return to our sect and allow them to remarry. There is nothing else to say, the letter of rest is true. "


    The letter had clearly described the Xiao family as a filthy, jealous, ruthless and merciless person. When Xiao Xianmin heard this from the palanquin, her face paled and her vision turned black.


    When the surrounding spectators heard the contents of the letter, their eyes widened in disbelief as they looked at the sedan ¡­


    So the Xiao family was such a person. Someone began to discuss in a low voice.


    "I really didn''t expect that there would be such a shameless person in this mansion."


    "He must have made some serious mistake."


    "What if she comes back openly and asks to be let in if I am too ashamed to live?"


    Madam Xiao could hear all of this. Her body trembled as she clutched the edge of the palanquin.


    Xiao He also didn''t expect that this brat, Lian Fang, would actually use such a method of killing an enemy to stop them from entering the house. He thought that out of respect for the two clans, he would at least allow someone to enter before doing anything else.


    Lian Ruyue, who was behind the pine and cypress trees, slowly revealed a smile. She knew how to take advantage of the situation.


    Qing Dai, who was standing at the side, could not help but say happily:


    "Good job, young master!" The domineering attitude of the Xiao Clan brothers is truly annoying, especially First Young Master Xiao Shan. He was reduced to such a state, and now he dares to come and shout at the door of the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    "Shua!" Hearing a sound, Xiao He pulled out the sword at his waist and pointed it at Lian Fang. "Lian Fu, don''t go too far. The baby in my aunt''s womb is after all your Lian Family."


    "Young master ¡­" 49 was shocked, hurriedly blocking the way, using his body to protect the hand seal. Although he was extremely afraid of this young and promising Heavenly Treasure General, he still mustered up his courage.


    "Four or nine, stand aside." He extended his hand and pushed away the fourth and ninth hand seals.


    "Eldest Miss!" He tightly gripped the concealed weapon under his sleeve and said with a stern voice.


    "Don''t be impatient." Lian Ru Yue raised her hand. "Xiao He wouldn''t hurt someone at the entrance of the Prime Minister''s Estate. He isn''t that stupid."


    Lian Lian Fang looked at Xiao He''s sword, but did not cower as he said, "That''s good. I''ve long heard of the Heavenly Treasure Great General Wu Yi''s outstanding talents. I think I''ll take the opportunity to ask for some advice now."


    "Hahaha ¡­" Xiao He raised his head and laughed loudly. "A yellow haired kid that''s still wet behind the ears actually dared to challenge me, Xiao He. Good!" He sheathed the sword back into its scabbard and said, "If you don''t have a weapon, then I won''t use it, so I won''t bully you. I''m older than you, so I''ll let you exchange three moves. Otherwise, even if you win, you will feel that you won''t win."


    "Very fair!" The Consecutive profound formula agreed to Xiao He''s conditions.


    "The young duke is going to compete with Young Master Tou!" The crowd immediately burst into cheers. After all, to them, these two were figures in the clouds, especially Xiao He. The scene of his triumphant return that day was deeply engraved in the minds of the people who welcomed him.


    "Young Master!" Although this Young Master had been diligently training these past few days, this Xiao He was a great general that had experienced hundreds of battles. No matter how he felt that Xiao He was displeased, Xiao He''s talent was undeniable.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? At most, I''ll just die." He flung his robe and spoke in a free and easy manner. Then his eyes turned cold, and he suddenly flew up.


    Xiao He laughed coldly as he frowned, dodging three moves. After three moves, his hand was like a gust of wind as the two of them clashed.

 C387

    The only sound that could be heard was the sound of the palm wind and fist wind in the air. The two of them moved quickly on the ground, making people feel dizzy and dazzled.


    The spectators were all nervously gasping for breath!


    Under the pine tree, Lian Yue''s expression was calm as she looked at the two figures entwining at the door. She held onto the branch, and with a crack, the veins on the back of her hand were exposed.


    Xiao Shan and Xiao Hu, on the other hand, were very relaxed as they watched with mocking smiles on their faces.


    "Third brother, the incantation is really asking for trouble. How could he be a match for second brother?" Xiao Shan mocked.


    "I don''t know how good his skills are, but I am more clear than anyone else about second brother''s abilities. If he can beat second brother in terms of skills, then I will have to write ''Xiao Hu'' backwards." Xiao Hu looked at his second brother''s tall and strong figure with complete confidence.


    Suddenly!


    Xiao He agilely turned his body to the side and continuously struck out with his palm. Even though he continuously retreated a few steps, he still steadily stood there.


    "This Xiao He is truly worthy of being called the Great General of the Heavenly Treasure. The Eldest Young Master is younger than him, and his martial arts are also weaker than his. He actually attacked so viciously." Qing Dai said anxiously as she saw Lian Feng take a few steps back.


    "A person who practices martial arts cannot be fooled in the slightest. He has already given way to three moves. During the official competition, he will definitely use his full strength in every single move." Leng Ning said from the side.


    "It looks like he''s at a disadvantage, but he''s not." Lian Ruyue lightly said.


    Her skill had unwittingly undergone a tremendous change. The hard work she had secretly put in for more than half a year had finally been slowly revealed.


    "Bam." At this time, Xiao He''s palm landed on Lian Fen''s shoulder. Lian Fen''s eyes dimmed, and a deep coldness appeared in his eyes as he continued to retreat. However, at the same time, he also received an excellent opportunity to kick Xiao He''s ankle.


    Xiao He made an illusory move and attacked. His body flashed as he struck Xiao He''s shoulder with his palm. Xiao He then quickly hit Lian Lian''s back with his backhand. Lian Fu leaned forward and frowned.


    "You lost!" Xiao Shan shouted happily.


    Even though he was standing in the same spot, he still stroked his chest with his hand and did not shy away. He said straightforwardly, "As expected of the great general of the Heavenly Treasures, whose battle achievements are outstanding, he has lost."


    "¡­" Xiao He cupped his fist with a calm expression, yet he was extremely shocked in his heart.


    He never thought that the Consecutive Technique in front of him would be so secretive. Normally, he looked like an ordinary youth, but when he used nine percent of his strength to break the technique, he thought that two percent was enough to defeat him. He never thought that ¡­ It was actually a bit strenuous.


    "Mother, mother ¡­" At this time, a burst of hurried shouts could be heard and a figure stumbled out.


    When Xiao Xian Min, who was sitting in the palanquin, heard this shout, her heart skipped a beat and she jumped to a corner of the palanquin curtain. She saw that Lian Shiya had been stopped by her wife and maidservants ¡ª


    "Ya Er ¡­" She could not help but shout out loud, but as soon as she stuck her head out, the surrounding people started to discuss.


    "This Third Young Miss has even given up on her own mother. With such a terrible reputation, I''m afraid she won''t want it anymore."


    "I heard that the third miss was very disrespectful to the princess of An Guo and stole the red dress that the princess wanted to give to the eleventh princess." I heard that the third miss was very disrespectful to the princess of An Guo and stole the red dress that the princess wanted to give to the eleventh princess.


    "Isn''t this Third Young Miss a character similar to a Heavenly Immortal? "How did I end up like this?"


    "She''s still the county governor personally conferred by the emperor. But now that she''s met with such a mother, even if she''s conferred the title of county lord, she''d still be destroyed, right?"


    As the commoners discussed amongst themselves, the Xiao Clan lost the courage to lift the sedan chair curtain.


    Even Shiya could faintly hear these voices. Her face turned red and then white, but she was held tightly by her wife and was unable to move.


    She turned to Lian Meng and said, "Lian Fu, you''re too fierce. My mother at least has some of father''s flesh in her womb, how could you bear to let her stay outside the door and not enter."


    "Haven''t you read the divorce papers? 49th has already read it to your cousins just now. Do you want them to read it to you again? " Lian Fu coldly looked at her and coldly said.


    "You!" Lian Shiya was at a loss for words. "You, you did this, you did this to stop my mother from coming in, but it also ruined my father''s reputation. Aren''t you afraid that my father will punish you?"


    "If father really wants to punish me, then I''m willing to accept the punishment. However, when father is not at home, as the direct son of the family, I have the duty to prevent those who are unclean from entering the house and to disrupt the peace and quiet of my Prime Minister''s Estate." Xiao Xian Min, who was sitting in the palanquin, was so angry that she almost lost her temper and cursed in a low voice.


    "Rongxue, this bitch, was born. How could a girl and a girl be so talkative? Even her skills are almost as powerful as Lian Yue''s!"


    Even Lian Shiya was so angry that her face turned red. She fiercely glared at Lian Fu and asked, "Are you determined to not let my mother in?"


    "Third sister ¡­" Just as Lian Fu was about to speak, everyone heard a voice. The voice was sweet and melodious, but the tone was solemn and dignified.


    As everyone looked, they saw Lian Yue, who was wearing a light blue dress, leisurely walking over. The hem of her dress was embroidered with auspicious clouds. As she walked, her skirt fluttered and rippled like waves. Her hair was done up in a bun and her jade-like steps made her white face seem even more elegant. Her entire body exuded the nobility and elegance of a lady, giving her the demeanor of a great lady.


    Behind her, there were also well-dressed women and maidservants accompanying her.


    Compared to this young miss'' demeanor and temperament, the deranged Third Miss, who was crying and shouting by herself, was dwarfed. She appeared to be both shabby and shabby, and even her beauty had lost its luster.


    When Lian Shiya saw that this young miss, Lian Xiyue, had instead the style and style to act, and then lowered her head to look at herself, she felt a burst of sadness in her heart, followed by hatred and anger. Lian Shiya really wanted to immediately pounce on Lian Ruyue and peel off that layer of skin to let the world see her true, hypocritical and terrifying appearance.


    Xiao He was slightly startled when he saw Lian Ru Yue''s figure. Lian Ru Yue''s gaze lightly swept across his face, not moving in the slightest, but the corners of her mouth held a trace of a light smile.


    "Elder sister ¡­" When Lian Meng saw Lian Yue, his face finally revealed a brilliant smile. He walked toward her in a few steps and arrived in front of her.


    Lian Ruyue laughed lightly, "Yi''er, it''s noisy here. What are you doing? This is the entrance to the Prime Minister''s Estate. "


    Lian Meng looked towards the door, "Someone came uninvited. Someone came. They were obviously not from the family, yet they just had to break into the door. It just became like this."


    "Big sister!" When Lian Shiya saw this, she tried her best to struggle free, but it was helpless for her to not let go of those few wives without Lian Yue''s order.


    "Let go." Lian Ruyue hinted.


    Thinking that this was in public, she intentionally lowered her voice and said, "Big Sis, I''m the one taking the blame. Big Sis also said that I don''t hold grudges against her, and now that my mother has returned, she wants to apologize to father with her cousins. Since this is the case, big Sis, please let my mother go in first."

 C388

    "Third sister, this ¡­" Elder sister, I can''t make that decision either. " Lian Ruyue''s face revealed an awkward expression.


    "Lian Ruyue, don''t try any tricks. Hurry up and let my aunt in." When Xiao Shan saw Lian Ru Yue, his heart was filled with hatred and he wanted to kill her with one strike. Although there was no evidence, he was sure that she was the one who tricked him into writing his disrespectful essay towards the Emperor.


    "Don''t blame me for being rude to my sister." Lian Meng immediately stepped forward to protect Lian Ru Yue as he faced Xiao Shan.


    Seeing that more and more commoners were gathered around, Xiao He began to point and discuss. He thought that it would be useless to continue pestering them as it would be a huge blow to the reputation of his aunt in the palanquin and his crying cousin.


    He originally thought that the Lian Clan would at least allow them to enter the door before speaking. He didn''t expect that they would directly block them from entering the door.


    "Let my aunt go in first. If this goes on, it will only result in a mutual destruction. No one will benefit from it." He said to Lian Xiyue.


    "My grandmother hasn''t been feeling well recently, so the master asked him to come over to help out. The master said that those people who don''t know of the future must not come near, and before, Teacher Mo An had calculated the fate of the Xiao family, and she was fated to be a lone star with a heavenly fate, so she was possessed by an evil spirit. For my grandmother''s safety, young marquis, I can only apologize, I can''t let her in." Lian Ruyue''s face revealed a trace of regret.


    "Lian Ruyue, don''t go too far. I''m afraid that you didn''t inform the old mistress and the prime minister when I came here today. If they did, would they have allowed you and your brother to come here?" Xiao Xian Min, who was in the palanquin, finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. She lifted the palanquin curtain and got off. She walked to the front and said angrily.


    However, as soon as she came out, all the onlookers started pointing at her. However, as soon as she came out, all the onlookers started pointing at her.


    Lian Ruyue slightly raised her eyebrows, and a smile appeared at the corner of her eyes as she said, "Since you said so, why don''t you wait at the door for father to tell him that Yi''er and I can''t make this decision. Yi, let''s go in and close the door!"


    "Yes, sister!" Lian Meng raised his head and laughed. Then, he loudly shouted, "Close the door!"


    "Elder sister, Lian Fu, you two ¡­" When Lian Shiya saw that Lian Xiyue and Lian Fu had already crossed the threshold and panicked, she hurriedly shouted and chased after them.


    Lian Meng stopped in his tracks. He turned around and crossed his arms in front of his chest as he asked, "Are you going to wait here together or enter the door? If you want to enter the door, you have to do it soon. It''s about to close."


    She saw the two servants slowly close the doors behind them. Lian Shiya was startled and took a step forward before turning around to look at the Xiao Clan ¡ª ¡ª


    "Mother!" After shouting, she gritted her teeth and walked in before the door closed behind her.


    There was only the sound of a heavy voice. The door of the residence was finally closed. There were four guards with sabers guarding the entrance. Their eyes were bright and full of spirit!


    "Lian Ruyue is already a difficult person to deal with, and now it''s like that. Second brother, what do you think we should do now?" Xiao Shan asked, gritting his teeth in hatred.


    "Return to the manor!" Xiao He had an icy cold expression as he turned around to board the horse.


    "He''er ¡­" When Xiao Xian Min saw that Xiao He was about to return home, she became anxious.


    "Aunt, Lianyue and Lianyue clearly said that they wouldn''t let you in. Lianyue, if you came back, I''m afraid you would get in the palanquin sooner." As Xiao He spoke, he didn''t linger and leaped onto the back of his horse.


    Xiao Xianmin knew that the situation was already like this, so she could only return to the palanquin and enter it. She was so angry that her entire body was trembling.


    However ¡ª


    Just now, she had heard Lian Ruyue say twice that the old thing''s body was not feeling well. It seemed like the ''big gift'' she gave to the old thing had worked.


    She finally felt better.


    On the way back to the Xiao family, Xiao Zhenhai sat in the main hall. Seeing the sedan being carried back, his expression was cold. Xiao He walked up and nodded as he said, "Father, you didn''t succeed in sending aunt back."


    "It''s all the fault of Lian Ruyue and Lian Fu who blocked the door and refused to enter. They even humiliated their aunt and attracted the crowd to watch and discuss." Xiao Shan, who had entered after them, spoke in an indignant manner.


    At this time, Xiao Xian Min got off the palanquin, entered with her head lowered, trembling, and said, "Big brother, I ¡­" "I''m back."


    Xiao Zhenhai''s expression became even colder and gloomier. He didn''t say a word.


    "Father, in my opinion ¡­" Xiao Hu looked at Xiao Xian Min and said, "The Lian Clan isn''t planning to bring Aunt back. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have allowed those two siblings to act rashly in public."


    When Xiao Xian Min heard this, she held the handkerchief and wiped away her tears. "Lian Rue has gone too far and even said that I am a Heaven Destroyer and a lone star. Now, the news will spread throughout the capital."


    Xiao Zhenhai raised his hand and said, "The three of you leave first."


    "Yes, Father." The three brothers of the Xiao family cupped their fists and withdrew. Xiao Xianmin was the only one left behind. She tightened her grip on her handkerchief as an ominous premonition arose in her heart.


    "Big brother ¡­" She raised her eyes with tears in her eyes. "Little sister would have never imagined that she would fall to such a state today, and even make the prince''s elder brother worry about me. Lian Ruyue is too vicious, hurting little sister step by step."


    "It''s not Lian Ruyue who harmed you, it''s you who is so stupid." Xiao Zhenhai said.


    "¡­" Xiao Xian Min was speechless.


    Xiao Zhen Hai said, "Right now, I can''t let you stay in the Xiao family anymore."


    "What ¡­" When Xiao Xian Min heard that, she raised her head and looked at Xiao Zhen Hai in disbelief, "Big brother, you ¡­" "What do you mean, you''re going to kick me out?"


    Xiao Zhenhai pursed his lips but didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Xian Min''s face was filled with tears as she said, "Big brother, the two of us have been relying on each other ever since we were children. We have suffered greatly, but we have always depended on each other. Back then, when brother told me to enter the Lian Family and become your concubine, and since little sister was proud and unwilling to be my concubine, you told me that as long as I could seize the rights to the house in the back, then step into the Rong Family''s daughter, I would no longer be her concubine. Little sister believed big brother''s words and became Lian Yan Qing''s concubine, everything was going according to our plan.


    I have done everything I could to please the madame. In order to keep the old master''s heart, I did everything I could and even drugged Rong Xue. I even ¡­ I also...


    It looked as if I was about to succeed, but it turned out that the person I was playing with, Moon, had returned from Yao City two months ago. It was as if he had become a completely different person.


    ''Elder brother, now that the Xiao family is better and I''m in a difficult situation, can it be that elder brother can only suffer together with his younger sister and not die together? '' "Big brother ¡­"


    Xiao Xian Min said tearfully as her body fell to the ground.


    Xiao Zhenhai sighed and said, "Xian Min, your elder brother won''t ignore you. Xiao Shan, Xiao He, Xiao Hu, is already at the age to get married, especially Xiao Shan. He was trying to become the top scholar a long time ago, but he still hasn''t gotten married.

 C389

    Now that she was almost twenty years old, her marriage was imminent. If there was an aunt who was pregnant and was sent home by Hugh, who would let her in? You also have a daughter, so you should understand my difficulties. "


    "¡­" Xiao Xianmin clenched her teeth and didn''t say anything.


    "Of course, brother will not leave you nowhere to go. I have already set up a luxurious mansion for you to live in and have ten maids serve you. It will be better for you to not listen to Rou Er''s cold words when you are pregnant." Xiao Zhenhai explained his plan to Xiao Xian Min.


    Only then did Xiao Xianmin know that her big brother had been planning to send her away. Today, he was only going to put his life on the line. It was good that he succeeded, but if he didn''t, he would just send her away.


    She understood that at this point in time, speaking any further would be of no use. On the contrary, she might even tear off the last layer of her face.


    She slowly stood up and bowed towards Xiao Zhenhai. "Thank you, big brother, for arranging this for me. It''s just that little sister still has one last request. Please accept it big brother."


    "Go ahead." Xiao Zhen Hai said.


    "Today, when I went back to the Lian Clan, I did not see anyone by Ya''er''s side. Ever since Senior Servant Zhen passed away, we did not have anyone whom we could truly trust.


    At the most critical moment, there is still someone who can negotiate with me. Sun mama is someone that my mother left behind, and she was always by my side when I entered the Prime Minister''s Estate to be my concubine. I trust her, she is used to fighting in the rear of the mansion, so she can truly help Ya''er. "


    Xiao Zhenhai agreed and said, "Tomorrow your sister-in-law will send Sun mama over. For such matters, there is no reason for us to not agree."


    "Then little sister will thank big brother for that." Xiao Xian Min stood up and said, "I''ll go to my room and clean up first."


    "Go." Xiao Zhenhai felt a weight drop from his heart.


    Xiao Xian Min returned to her room and couldn''t hold it in anymore. She threw herself onto her bed and cried bitterly. The last time she was rushed back to the Xiao family in such a dejected manner, and not long after, she was chased away.


    She had been in the limelight for so many years, yet she was reduced to such a state. How could she not be sad?


    As she cried, she suddenly sat up and clenched her fists tightly. She said between clenched teeth, "Rong Xue, even Lu Yue was harmed by you and your mother. Just you wait. As long as I, Xiao Xian Min, am still alive, I won''t let you off!"


    She wiped away her tears, endured the immense grief, and began to pack her bags. At this moment, Senior Servant Sun walked in ¡ª


    "Miss."


    When she saw Sun mama, Xiao Xianmin cried again as she held her hand and said, "Sun mama, you''ve seen my current situation. I''m begging you, please help Ya Er."


    "Rest assured, this servant will do everything I can to help Third Young Miss and give her all for you." Senior Servant Sun had once helped Old Madam Xiao tear up a few in-laws, as well as quite a few aunts. She was well versed in the ways of battle at the back of the house, and Lian Shiya was like a tiger adding wings to the tiger when she went to Lian Shiya''s side.


    "Hm!" It''s all up to you. " Xiao Xian Min took out the two boxes by her bedside and said, "These are for you. When you go to the Prime Minister''s Estate to be rewarded, this box will be given to Ya Er. I have saved this box for all these years.


    "Yes, this old servant understands. Just now, the country prince agreed to let this old servant bring another maid over to help. This old servant intends to bring Autumn Scene, that girl is clever."


    "Sun mama, Xian Min will remember your kindness in her heart."


    Then, in case Mina told Senior Servant Sun about the situation of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, she would know her place and be prepared to go to the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    After she explained everything, she sat on the palanquin and went to the house Xiao Zhenhai had set up for her.


    On the Prime Minister''s side, Lian Meng and Lian Meng Yue were extremely happy as they sat together in the courtyard and basked in the warm sun. They said, "Today, watching the Xiao Clan brothers dejectedly return is a great pleasure."


    "Yi''er, so your martial arts were already so good." Lian Xiyue, on the other hand, was recalling the scene of the battle between Lian Fu and Xiao He.


    She was extremely clear of Xiao He''s strength, and calling him the "number one sword of the capital" wasn''t too excessive. Whereas today, Yi''er had only been slightly inferior to Xiao He after he had given him three moves.


    "Actually, I don''t know whether I''m powerful or not, so I just want to train myself to have the ability to protect my sister. I''ve practiced every day, I''ve practiced every day, and after seeing Xiao He today, I remembered that everyone else had said that Xiao He''s martial arts is very powerful, so I thought of competing in the competition to see how powerful he is, but in the end, I still lost."


    "No, you haven''t lost. Xiao He has experienced hundreds of battles, and this is the first time you''ve competed with someone. When Xiao He was your age, he might not have possessed the same level of skill as you." Lian Ruyue''s face revealed a relieved smile.


    Lian Meng became even more embarrassed as he said, "If you want me to practice hard, then defeat him as soon as possible."


    "The trick will work." Lian Ruyue said with a smile as she looked at him.


    "Oh right, sister, the loquats on the loquat trees over here are ripe. They are yellow and big. I''ll go and stay for you." Lian Meng smiled as he got up and walked towards the loquat tree. He stretched out his hand and picked up a bamboo basket, which was the most plump and golden in color, then stood under the tree to receive it.


    Lian Ruyue looked at his figure from afar and said in her heart:


    "Yi''er, this time, I can relax."


    It had been a long time since Lian Ruyue''s heart had been blocked. She was afraid that Lian Lian Fang was going to suffer the same miserable ending as in her previous life. But now that she saw him like this, she didn''t have to worry anymore.


    The loquat was picked, and 49 quickly washed it. The two siblings sat at the table in the courtyard, eating each fresh pipa one by one.


    Lian Meng raised his head and looked at Lian Rue who was seriously peeling the skin. A smile appeared on his face in a trance ¡ª ¡ª


    Elder sister, can this good time continue on?


    "Eldest Miss, Young Master, Eunuch Feng from the palace is here." At this time, the young girl quickly walked in and said.


    Lian Ruyue''s mouth stopped moving as she slowly put her hand down.


    "Did you say anything?" Ever since he knew that the "Emperor" had taken a fancy to Lian Rubyue, he had always felt nervous about matters related to the palace.


    "They say that Imperial Concubine Fu invited Eldest Young Miss into the palace, but the person beside her didn''t say anything." Blue Dai told the truth.


    "Esteemed wangfei invited you to the palace, but the person who came to pick you up was someone close to the emperor." Lian Fu frowned and said, "Big sister, we can''t go. Let''s think of a way to delay it."

 C390

    Lian Ruyue put down the loquat in her hands, took the wet handkerchief from the servant girl, and slowly wiped her ten jade fingers. She got up and said, "Let''s prepare, I will enter the palace."


    "Elder sister!" Lian Meng hurriedly stood up.


    "At the end of the day, it''s just a few words: ''The enemy will come at the cost of their troops, while the enemy will come at the cost of their lives''. Let''s just deal with it once and for all." Lian Ruyue said lightly.


    Seeing Lian Ruyue leaving with her servant girl, Lian Lian stood in place with his fists clenched and his eyebrows tightly knitted.


    When Feng Degui saw Lian Yue, his face showed an intention to curry favor with her. He stepped forward and bowed, saying, "Eldest Miss, the palanquin is already prepared. Please go ahead."


    "I''ll have to trouble Eunuch Feng to come over, thank you very much." Lian Ruyue signaled to Blue Dai, who handed a box to Feng Degui with both hands, looking heavy.


    The smile on Feng De Gui''s face bloomed, and he covered the box with his hands, "Young Miss has a bright future ahead of her."


    "Thank you for your blessing, Eunuch." Lian Ruyue had a smile on her face as she spoke without revealing any emotion.


    "Please get on the palanquin." Feng De Gui personally helped Lian Ruyue into the carriage. After the curtain of the carriage was put down, the smile on her face disappeared, replaced with a tinge of seeping coldness.


    Prince Heng''s manor.


    Feng Yunzheng was looking at the account book he had recently obtained. The more he looked at the bill, the more excited he became.


    At this time, Ye Feng walked in quickly and said, "Your Highness, Young Master Fu has come."


    "Consecutive Techniques?" A hint of thought flashed across Feng Yunzheng''s face. He closed the account book and said, "I''ll go take a look."


    Feng Yunzheng came out of the study and walked all the way to the front hall. He saw Lian Fu standing in the middle of the front hall with an unusually anxious expression on his face.


    "Consecutive arts." he called, as he entered the antechamber.


    As soon as he saw Feng Yunzheng, he took two steps forward and knelt on one knee. "Consecutive arts greets Ninth Prince."


    "Quickly get up. Why have you suddenly come here?" Feng Yunzheng realized that Lian Dao must have come because he had some important matters to attend to, so he skipped the pleasantries and directly asked.


    "Your Highness, Imperial Aunt, Imperial Concubine Fu sent someone to bring Big Sister into the palace. They said that they were here to play with Princess Thirteen, but the person who came to pick her up was Eunuch Feng, who was by the emperor''s side." "I can''t just casually enter the palace, so I have no choice but to come to His Highness. His Majesty''s thoughts ¡­" Your majesty should know. "


    When Feng Yunzheng heard this, his heart tightened. He said, "Consecutive, don''t worry. This duke will enter the palace right now."


    "En!" Because of Feng Yunzheng''s words, Lian Yin''s inner breathing relaxed a little as he watched Feng Yunzheng leave with a worried look on his face.


    After passing through the gates of Qi De, Lian Ruyue stepped on the eunuch''s back and got off the carriage. Senior Servant Li, who was at Yi Xiu Palace, was already waiting for her. When she saw Lian Xiyue, her face was full of smiles as she said:


    "Eldest Miss, you''ve finally come. Princess Thirteen has always been looking forward to it. Please come over here."


    Lian Ruyue nodded slightly and said, "Please lead the way."


    "Yes." Senior Servant Li and the palace maids led the way at the front, walking leisurely behind them as they headed towards the Elegance Palace. The sunlight that fell on their bodies made them seem a bit colder.


    "Eldest Miss, we have arrived. The princess is practicing her swordsmanship. Please enter the hall. The Empress is already waiting for you." After entering the Elegance Palace, Senior Servant Li led Lian Rue Yue into the hall.


    Lian Ruyue heard the sound of cultivation. She followed the sound and saw that the person who taught Feng Yang how to practice the sword was none other than the person who caused such a ruckus at the Prime Minister''s Estate, Xiao He.


    The great general of the Heavenly Treasures had actually become the sword master of the Thirteenth Princess. Didn''t he seem to be pretty good to the Eleventh Princess back in the Dreamflower Palace?


    Xiao He seemed to feel an intense gaze as he slightly tightened his grip on his sword. He looked towards the direction of the gaze and even Moon slowly turned around. His lips clearly carried a trace of ridicule.


    Xiao He''s hand instantly tightened and a burst of displeasure arose within his heart.


    "Xiao He, what''s wrong?" Feng Tang asked when he saw Xiao He suddenly stop.


    "Princess has guests. Let''s practice till here today." Xiao He sheathed his sword and retreated a step back, maintaining a certain distance as he spoke.


    Feng Tang looked towards the door and realized that Lian Yue had arrived. She was reluctant but said, "Every time I practice, I practice very quickly. Xiao He, how do you feel about my cultivation? "


    "The princess is diligently studying and training, her improvement is very fast." Xiao He replied politely.


    "I''m really happy that you praise me like that. You don''t know that since I was young, my body was weak and my royal father and mother have always been keeping a tight watch on me. This is the first time I''ve touched a weapon." Feng Yu''s face turned red, she couldn''t help but take two steps towards Xiao He''s side, but suddenly she asked with a hint of fragrance, "Yi, it smells so good, does it have something delicious on you? It''s too fragrant, why don''t you give me some?"


    Xiao He retreated two steps without leaving a trace as he said, "Princess, it''s time for me to take my leave. Princess, please return to the hall." He nodded and turned to leave.


    "¡­" Although Xiao He had promised to tell him to practice the sword and come every three days, his attitude had always been distant and distant, never saying a single word. Sometimes when she was speaking too much, he would reply with a little courtesy, almost apathetically.


    I don''t know when he''ll be able to be kinder to her, not across a glacier like this.


    "Princess, the Empress is calling for you. The young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate has arrived." At this moment, Li mama walked over and bowed as she spoke.


    "Let''s go." Feng Tang Yao thought back to what his mufei had told him, that he should build a good relationship with Cousin Yue''er and try his best to be as intimate as possible. He wanted her to come to Yi Xiu Palace from time to time, so he could only reluctantly withdraw his gaze and walk back into the hall.


    When Imperial Concubine Su saw Lian Xiyue come, she seemed very happy. She made her sit in a chair and said, "I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    "No, aunt." Lian Ruyue silently looked at the expression on Consort Su''s face as she quietly said this.


    "Did your father tell you what the Emperor meant? Yue Er, what do you think?" After all, Linyue was only a fourteen year old child, so Imperial Concubine Su still couldn''t rest at ease. She was afraid that if she had any thoughts or issues, the happy occasion would turn into a bad thing.


    "Father told me everything in reply to aunt, I will listen to father and aunt''s arrangements." Lian Ruyue was very obedient and obedient.


    Hearing that, the rock in Imperial Concubine Su''s heart fell to the ground as she smiled. "That''s good! Yue''er, this is your greatest fortune, and the fortune of our Lian family. In the future, when you enter the palace, your aunt will have a chance to rely on you. "


    "Mufei." At this moment, he remembered a gentle voice that sounded like a nightingale.


    Feng Tang Yao walked in. Seeing Lian Xiyue and Imperial Concubine Su talking, he restrained the disappointment in his heart. With an excited and happy smile on his face, he walked over and said:


    "Cousin Yue''er, you''ve finally come. You make me miss you so much every day. I''m so happy to see you." Her expression was one of innocence and yearning as she held Lian Ruyue''s hand. Her eyes were filled with love and passion, causing others to feel that she did not have the slightest bit of scheming in her plans.

 C391

    "Princess." Lian Ruyue had a faint smile on her face as she stood up and bowed to Princess Thirteen.


    "Tang Yao''er, this time you have a companion. Hurry and thank your cousin Yue''er for coming to the palace to accompany you." Imperial Concubine Su sat at the side as she spoke with a smile.


    "I know Cousin Yue''er treats Yao''er the best." Feng Yang shook Lian Ruoyue''s hand gently, looking extremely affectionate. Even Ru Yue looked very natural, without a trace of awkwardness or discomfort. Seeing that the two children really had a good relationship with each other, Consort Su felt that she was very satisfied.


    After all, they were blood related.


    "I saw the princess practicing her swordplay a moment ago. Is the princess doing well?" Lian Ruyue asked.


    I begged royal father for a long time before he agreed. royal father said he was afraid my body wouldn''t be able to take it, and I said it was the Heavenly Treasure Great General Xiao He who taught me, so he would definitely be able to teach well. Cousin Yue Er, you saw it, what do you think of my progress? " Feng Tang Yao talked about the practice of the sword, and was extremely happy.


    "I took a look just now and saw that the princess''s moves were that of a woman." Lian Ruyue said.


    Feng Tang Yao was very happy when she heard that, and her face turned red as she said, "Really? I just want to exercise my body more. In the future, don''t make royal father and mufei always worry about me. "


    "The princess is so considerate and sensible, the emperor and aunt are really blessed." Lian Ruyue praised.


    "Deng Yao`er, you can''t train for too long. You have to be careful and rest, do you understand?" At this time, Imperial Concubine Su spoke up.


    "Rest assured, mufei, Wuyao is the person who knows her limits the most." Feng Tang Yao walked over to Imperial Concubine Fu and nestled in her arms.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I believe you." Imperial Concubine Fu shook her head lovingly.


    "Oh right, mufei, the weather is so good today. Cousin Yue''er rarely comes here, so let''s arrange for a boat to visit the lake." Feng Ziyao said, as if something suddenly rang out.


    "Great!" This idea! Right now, the Peacock Lake scenery is the most beautiful. Fortunately, we can still see lovebirds. " Imperial Concubine Su approved of Feng Yunyao''s plan to travel.


    "Then let''s go, Cousin Yue Er."


    Feng Ziyao had Lian Ruyue give him a Smoke Rain Peach Blossom Cloak and put it on, then held Lian Ruyue''s hand and followed behind Imperial Concubine Fu, along with some eunuchs, mama, and maidservants.


    When the Imperial Palace was originally built here, there was a lake called the Peacock Lake. Because the palace was to be built, the lake was filled up, leaving behind only a river channel that surrounded the entire Imperial Garden. From afar, it looked like a green ribbon floating around the Imperial Garden.


    When they reached the lake, a boat had already docked by the shore, waiting for them to get on, and they were very happy to see Feng Yao in her dress.


    Lian Ruyue had a smile on her face the whole time, but her heart was filled with a few sneers ¡ª


    Although she said that she had come to swim in the lake out of the blue, she could tell that everything that had happened from the moment she entered the palace to the time she came here was obviously arranged by her aunt, the favorite concubine of the emperor.


    As for why she arranged to visit the lake, she wanted to keep a straight face.


    If it were her previous life, she would naturally be unable to see through everything. But now, with her rebirth, this simple trick, she was able to see through it with one glance.


    "Yue Er, come up." With the support of the mama and the palace maid, Imperial Concubine Su and Feng Yunyao boarded the boat, as did Xiyue.


    This ship was specially built by the Emperor for the purpose of swimming in the lake. It was constructed with a dragon head as the bow, with a golden hull and dragon scales carved into it. The interior of the ship was decorated in a very luxurious manner.


    The three of them sat in the cabin, admiring the scenery around them. The boatman slid the boat very steadily, and the servants followed the boat along the shore, maintaining a certain distance from the boat.


    At this moment, it was the third month of the year. The willows and willows on both sides of the river were fluttering in the wind, and the flowers in the imperial garden were blooming beautifully.


    "The weather is really good. Coming out to take a look makes me feel a lot more at ease." With a smile on her face, Soo Fei gazed at the willow tree in the distance as she spoke.


    "Very pleasant." Lian Ruyue was in line with the Dao.


    Feng Yang pointed happily at the tree and said, "Mufei, quickly look! Lovebirds! We''ve seen lovebirds!"


    Lian Ruyue looked over and indeed saw two lovebirds in gorgeous feathered clothes with beautiful postures standing at the treetops, letting out beautiful sounds.


    Halfway across the boat, Feng Ziyao suddenly said, "Stop, land."


    "What''s wrong, Ying Yao?" Imperial Concubine Su withdrew her gaze from the willow and asked.


    "Mufei, I, I ¡­" Feng Tang''s face reddened. He lowered his voice and said, "Just now when I was practicing the sword, I drank too much water. Now ¡­"


    "Hehehe, so that''s how it is. Let''s first set the boat to one side and let Princess Thirteen off the ship." Imperial Concubine Su ordered.


    So Feng Ziyao helped Mammy''s men off the boat.


    The boat stopped in place and waited. After a while, Imperial Concubine Su said to Lian Ruyue, "Yue Er, wait here for a while. I''ll be right back."


    "¡­" Lian Ru Yue''s heart skipped a beat. "Alright, aunt. I''ll wait for you here."


    Imperial Concubine Su was about to disembark when she walked to the bow of the boat and back again. She put down the curtain covering the cabin, blocking even Moon''s line of sight.


    After getting off the boat, Consort Su took a look at the cruise ship and quickened her pace, leaving.


    Lian Ruyue sat alone in the cabin as she slowly closed her eyes. Her fists were lightly clenched. After a while, she heard a sound of footsteps. She opened her eyes and listened attentively ¡ª ¡ª


    This was not the sound of Imperial Concubine Su''s footsteps, nor was it the sound of Princess Thirteen''s footsteps. The sound of her footsteps sounded a bit more steady and slow, but it was also a bit more powerful.


    She lifted the curtains and looked out. She saw that Emperor Zhou Cheng, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, had already walked to the lake and was walking over. He had left his guards and eunuchs at the shore and was about to board the boat, but Imperial Concubine Shuang and Princess Thirteen were still nowhere to be seen.


    "¡­" Lian Ruyue quickly pulled down the curtain!


    She understood that her aunt had arranged this on purpose, not in the Palace of Rongyuan nor in the Palace of Rongyuan, but on board a boat. Once the Emperor had boarded the boat, they were the only two men left on board besides the boatman who was in charge of the rudder, and as long as the boatman took the boat to the center of the lake, it would be difficult for him to escape.


    Lian Ruyue lifted up a corner of the curtain and saw that Emperor Zhou Cheng had already ascended to the bow of the ship and was walking towards the cabin.


    Lian Ruyue''s eyes flashed. She suddenly pulled out the dagger hidden in her sleeve and tightly gripped it. This dagger was given to her by Lian Lian.

 C392

    She quickly walked from the other side of the cabin to the rear of the cabin. Biting down on her teeth, she lifted her steel-like dagger and fiercely stabbed it into the deck, then forcefully pulled it out, causing a small hole to appear in the back of the boat. Some of the water squeezed in with it, and she did not stop for a moment, but quickly and repeatedly poked it with all her might, causing five or six small holes to appear in the back of the cabin.


    Just as she finished doing all this, she heard the Emperor''s voice talking to the boatman. Lian Yue turned her head to look at the holes. Water was slowly flowing in, and a cold smile appeared on her face.


    Then, with a calm and tranquil expression, she walked into the cabin as if nothing had happened. She pulled up the curtains and looked at Yi Yi, who was sitting on the shore, with a faint smile on her face.


    At this moment, Emperor Zhou Cheng walked over. She pretended to inadvertently look up and was surprised to see the Emperor. Then, she got up, bent her knees, and bowed as she said, "This subject pays her respects to the Emperor. Long live the Emperor."


    She was wearing a snow-white fox fur cape, a hanging bun, and two golden sparrow pearls. On both sides, there were two long ribbons floating in the air. Her slim body was leaning against the side of the boat.


    A look of satisfaction appeared on Zhou Cheng Emperor''s face. A hint of male admiration flashed past his eyes as he said, "This Emperor has just finished approving the imperial reports and is here to relax for a moment."


    "It is the fortune of the imperial government and the common people for the emperor to toil for the country." Like the moon, Lian Lianyue maintained the proper distance.


    "Hahaha." Zhou Cheng Di laughed loudly and said, "I''ve heard rumors that you lead the guards to save my brother. You have the demeanor of a woman."


    "Thank you for your praise, your majesty." Lian Ruyue nodded and said.


    Zhou Cheng Emperor sat in front of Lian Ruoyue. His entire body was emitting an imposing aura unique to any emperor. The bright yellow dragon robe made him look even more spirited.


    The princes and royal daughters of Emperor Zhou were all handsome and elegant. They were all beautiful, and his appearance was also naturally top-notch. As time passed, his bearing became more and more charming.


    As expected, the boat had quietly left the shore and was swimming towards the center of the lake. Lian Yueyue''s hand was quietly holding the cushion of the seat beneath her.


    Meanwhile, the palace guards, Feng De Gui, and the other eunuchs and maids stood by the shore and waited together. Lian Shufei and Feng Yu Yao stood in a certain pavilion in the imperial garden while Imperial Concubine Su looked at the boat in the middle of the lake and said:


    "The emperor should be very happy. I was the one who told the boatman to take the boat to the center. Your cousin will have nowhere to run to."


    "Mufei, if we do this, Cousin Yue''er will be angry. After all, we lied to her." Feng Tang Yao asked worriedly.


    What kind of women do you have by your father''s side that you don''t have? I''m afraid that once the heat passes and he doesn''t like her, then it would be better for him to strike the iron while it''s hot. Since he''s too young, he might as well enter the palace to properly serve her. Imperial Concubine Su said after thinking for a while.


    Feng Tang Yao nodded, "What mufei said is not without reason. I hope everything goes smoothly."


    "Feng Defei has six princes, while Xu Xian has eight princes and a good imperial concubine has nine princes. As long as I, Consort Su, don''t have a son, we cannot compete for power and power. Although you are favored by your royal father, you are still a girl''s family, so we can only constantly think of ways to keep your royal father''s heart, and our life in the palace will be better. Otherwise, look at Mu Yuesheng. Her current life is no different from being forced into a cold palace. The reason I stayed in the harem for thirteen years is because I knew how to live in peace, how to please the Emperor at all times, and let him think that we knew what he wanted, mother and daughter. " Imperial Concubine Fu sighed with emotion.


    When Feng Yu heard Imperial Concubine Su''s words, a sense of crisis welled up in her heart. "Imperial Concubine, I understand now. I will never be like you, Yue''er."


    Your Cousin Yue''er said that she was willing to listen to my and her father''s arrangements. Even if she was a little angry because we tricked her, it was still a good thing for her to think about it. To be favored by the Emperor in time, she wouldn''t blame us. " Imperial Concubine Su said affirmatively.


    "Then let''s wait here and see what happens!" Feng Tang Yao said.


    "You guys go over there and guard it. No one is allowed to come over!" Imperial Concubine Fu ordered the ten or so guards outside the pavilion.


    "Yes, Empress." Several of them brought the guards to guard the circular arched door.


    At this moment, on the boat.


    Zhou Chengdi looked at the lovebirds flying across the treetops and said, "Such beautiful scenery has really made Zhen''s poetry flourish. Ru Yue, Zhen''s poem, how about you listen to it?"


    "This subject''s daughter has long heard of the Emperor''s attainments in poetry. I was fortunate enough to witness it on the spot today. This subject is truly fortunate." Lian Ruyue slowly explained.


    The water from the stern slowly crept in through the holes made by the dagger. Little by little, quietly, even the expression on Moon''s face seemed to look forward to the Emperor''s poem, while her heart was secretly calculating how much of the water had come in.


    Emperor Zhou Cheng didn''t know what Lian Xiyue was thinking at the moment. He looked at the lake surface and saw a bird of love flying across the lake surface, bringing up a spray of water. He blurted out:


    Laughing faintly and keeping flowers, the flowers are Qingyan. Winter to the spring, before the pieces fell into the monarch. Qing Qing and Jun Yu had a deep love for each other. "Blue Bird: Lovesick)


    This poem was clearly written by a man to a woman who was in love with him. Actually, it was also a hint that Zhou Chengdi had given to Lian Meng Yue.


    Lian Ru Yue nodded as she listened and said, "The emperor entrusts love with the green birds, the melody with a trace of sadness, but this subject can also hear the emperor''s revenge for governing the country and the affection of the people from between these words. Don''t complain that the time is short, the green bird will eventually return, the emperor''s meaning is that the governance of the country should work hard, and one day shouldn''t be blamed for being too short."


    Zhou Cheng Di was startled. This child, upon hearing such a poem, was not shy and timid like a normal girl. Instead, he had a serious expression as he read through the poem. He even voiced the thoughts of ruling over a country and worrying about the people.


    "Hahaha, hahaha ¡­" He could not help but raise his head and laugh out loud. He clapped his hands and looked at Lian Ri Yue with a burning gaze as he said, "Interesting, interesting. Now, you can also compose a poem."


    Lian Ru Yue stood up, not panicking at all. She calmly said, "Your Imperial Majesty, please forgive me. This subject is the one who is foolish. I really can''t say anything."


    "It''s fine. This place is beautiful. In that case, I shall enjoy the beautiful scenery while thinking about it. If you are unable to do it, I will not allow you to come ashore." Zhou Cheng Emperor said as he looked at Lian Meng Yue with a deep expression.


    "Imperial Concubine Fu, the ninth prince has come!" At this time, from the pavilion, the guard that was guarding the door and preventing anyone from entering hurriedly walked over and said nervously.


    Imperial Concubine Su stared blankly for a moment before focusing and saying, "What does he want to do now?"


    Imperial Concubine Su was still thinking when Feng Ziyao''s gaze flashed. Seeing Feng Yunzheng walk in, the guards stopped him with their heads lowered, not daring to block the way of the Ninth Prince.


    Seeing Feng Yunzheng walk over, Consort Su''s eyebrows slightly jumped.


    Feng Tang Yao''s face was filled with pleasant surprise as she called out, "Ninth Brother, why have you come?"


    Her heart thumped as she thought, "Ninth Brother shouldn''t have heard the conversation between me and mufei, right?"


    Feng Yunzheng wore a silver brocade robe and had an extraordinary bearing. He had a smile on his face as he said, "I just happened to pass by. I didn''t think that Imperial Concubine Shuang and Thirteenth Sis would be here as well."


    Imperial Concubine Fu ignored the initial displeasure in her heart and seemed very happy. She said, "You must have come over from Imperial Concubine Big Sis''s side."


    "Yunzheng greets Imperial Concubine Fu. I didn''t come from my mufei''s place, I came from the Ministry of Public Affairs. Song Qingyang of the Ministry of Public Affairs has an urgent matter to discuss with Imperial Father, and people from Hall of Prosperity said that Imperial Father came to Lake of Sparrows, so I came with them."


    The fist in his sleeve slowly tightened, and a wave of Qi that was as strong as magma rushed out without any pattern from his chest!


    He could not imagine being alone with a man who desired Yue''er, especially when that person was the ruler of a nation, his royal father!


    Imperial Concubine Su looked over and saw Song Qingyang standing there. Song Qingyang''s reputation had risen greatly because of his meritorious treatment for disasters. Naturally, Imperial Concubine Fu recognized him.


    And this person who held an influential position within the imperial government had long since silently become a member of the Phoenix Cloud Zheng faction.


    "This... The emperor is currently swimming in the lake, so I ask that Ninth Prince and Lord Song wait a little longer. " Consort Su''s face revealed a troubled expression as she said.


    This was an excellent opportunity. If she missed this chance, she would not know when she would be able to hide herself again. She thought to herself that she couldn''t let Song Qingyang interrupt the emperor and Lian Ruyue right now.


    "Absolutely not!" Song Qingyang walked over with large strides and knelt on one knee. With a righteous face, he said, "This matter is urgent. This humble subject must see His Majesty immediately."


    Shufei''s face darkened as she spoke in a righteous tone, "The emperor is busy with national affairs and resting. Would Sir Song not even give him the time to recuperate?" If we disturb the emperor, you can afford to shoulder this crime! "


    "Master Song, you should go. If royal father is unhappy, then I will bear the burden." Feng Yunzheng looked at Shufei with a bit of pressure in his eyes, causing her to feel a wave of pressure from his back.


    This matter, aboard the ship.


    Lian Ruyue put on an expression as if she was deep in thought. In fact, she was already sensitive to the fact that the boat was slightly lifting and sinking backwards.


    This meant that the water might have already slowly filled the rear cabin. Zhou Chengdi didn''t notice this, so he didn''t notice it at all.

 C393

    Lian Lu Yue thoughtfully looked out of the boat. Her gaze fell on the pink peach forest. From the corner of her eyes, she was actually observing the surface of the boat.


    Slowly, she smiled, for she saw that the water had come up from the stern and was beginning to flow over the surface of the boat, which was already swaying slightly.


    Zhou Chengdi looked at her, and in the warm sunlight, she saw the peach-petal of spring, snow-white muscles and far-off eyebrows. It was like an orchid that once lived in an empty valley, finally blooming with its most beautiful flowers, making people unable to tear their eyes away from her.


    Zhou Chengdi couldn''t help but lift his foot and walk towards her. He extended his hand and placed it on her cheek.


    "Ah, your majesty, look! Look at the ground!" However, just as his hand was about to reach out, Liuyue suddenly screamed in panic. She took a few steps back and leaned against the deck of the boat, looking at the ground in horror.


    Zhou Chengdi''s heart skipped a beat. He looked down and saw that the water had already reached the soles of his shoes. Very soon, it had reached the soles of his shoes!


    The cabin was flooded!


    Zhou Cheng Emperor''s heart skipped a beat. This was built by his Special Orders Department. How could it suddenly leak in and cause the surface of the water to rise faster and faster?


    Was there a problem with the boat?


    "Your Majesty, is the ship broken?" Lian Ruyue''s face turned pale as she quickly ran to the window, lifted the curtain of the cabin, and saw that the water had clearly not reached the surface of the boat. "What do we do? What do we do? Your majesty, will we sink? Will the boat capsize?" She quickly pulled down the curtain and was so shocked that she became incoherent as she looked at the icy-cold face of Zhou Chengdi.


    "Don''t panic! Someone come! " Zhou Chengdi frowned and ordered with a loud voice. His voice was a bit tight, and even Moon seemed so nervous that she couldn''t even breathe.


    "Your Majesty, your servant is here ¡­" However, now that the boat had reached the center of the lake, there was only the boatman disguised as a eunuch on board. He was rowing the boat at the bridge and did not notice that a lot of water had entered the boat.


    "Get to the shore immediately. There''s more and more water. I''m afraid the boat will capsize." Zhou Cheng Di immediately ordered.


    "Yes." With an uneasy heart, the servant quickly walked towards the bow of the ship.


    He watched as more and more water gathered in the cabin, up to his ankles, and some items were still floating on the surface of the water. The boat began to become unbalanced and started to sway.


    Lian Ruyue''s figure shook, and she screamed in fear as she ran towards the bow of the ship. Her movements were especially large, as if she was running away because her feet were unsteady. She ran into the boat several times, causing the boat to sway even more.


    Zhou Chengdi''s body swayed a few times and he almost fell down. He suddenly held onto the window''s side. At this moment, his face was tense. The water was about to reach his calves.


    "Quick!" The cabin is flooded. Quick, quick, help, help! " The boatman shouted loudly as he rowed vigorously.


    "Boatman, let me help you row the boat. We can get to the shore as soon as possible." Lian Ruyue stumbled all the way from the cabin to the bow boatman''s side, still fell all the way, again hit the boat body, the boat violently shook a few times, more water directly from the lake into the cabin.


    She ran to the bow of the boat and pounced on the boatman, wanting to row with him, but her body swayed and she fell over, knocking the boatman into the water with her. The boatman reached out to pick it up, but the boatman slowly sank.


    "Ah, the oars are off! I can''t row anymore. " Lian Ruyue turned pale with fright. She leaned on the side of the boat and used her hands to fish in the water. The boat swayed a bit, but Zhou Cheng Di couldn''t stand firm. He fell to the ground with a thud.


    By the lakeside, the leader of the imperial guards realized that something was wrong with the boat. He heard the boatman''s loud cry for help and immediately ordered all the guards on the shore:


    "Quick, something''s wrong with the boat. Everyone, jump into the lake and swim over there. Save the emperor!"


    "Yes sir!" With a thumping sound, dozens of well-trained guards jumped off the lake one after another.


    Along with the silver figure, he leaped down, swimming with all his might like a boat, but his eyes never blinked as he stared at the figure lying on the edge of the boat. It looked like she was about to fall into the lake!


    "Your majesty, your majesty! This is bad! God bless the heavens! God bless the heavens!" Seeing the sudden turn of events, the servants on the shore were all frightened out of their wits. They kneeled on the ground and shouted loudly.


    When Lian Shuren and Feng Ziyao, who were sitting in the pavilion, saw what happened in the middle of the lake, they immediately stood up and ran towards the lake.


    "Mufei, what''s wrong? Why is there a problem with the boat?" Feng Ziyao suddenly felt her heartbeat quicken.


    "I, I don''t know either. Hurry, let''s go take a look." Imperial Concubine Su felt her heart suddenly be suspended in midair, a wave of ominous foreboding rose in her heart.


    On the boat, the bodyguards who had rushed over to rescue the driver were getting closer and closer to the boat.


    Her eyes turned cold as she screamed in panic. Her body suddenly fell off the boat and rolled to the other side. The guards who came over were blocked.


    She can swim! However, she deliberately jumped into the water and shouted for help, but when no one was looking, she used the cover of the boat to grab onto the hull and shook it with all her might.


    Within the cabin, Zhou Chengdi fell the moment he stood up, then he stood up and fell down again. His head hit the door and his entire body was soaked with water.


    "Savior!" Savior! "


    More water poured into the cabin, the boat sank, a smile flashed across her face, and she pressed herself against the hull, pressing hard. The boat gradually tilted in her direction, but her strength was limited, and although the boat swayed, it did not capsize.


    "Quick, save the emperor!" At this time, the guards had already swam over and were preparing to rescue the car.


    "Yue Er!" At the same time, a deep voice sounded from behind Lian Ruyue, and a hand grabbed her, relaxing her powerless hand.


    His other arm grabbed onto the body of the boat and went to rescue the emperor while everyone else was still around. Then, he covered himself with the lake water and pulled forcefully!


    The boat slowly fell down. Lian Yue happily turned her head back and looked Feng Yunzheng in the eye ¡ª ¡ª


    "He fell!"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Ah!


    Ah!


    Upon seeing the ship capsize, Imperial Concubine Shu jumped out of the cabin and fell into the lake. She screamed as the people by the lake shore began to cry out in fear.


    Zhou Cheng Di couldn''t swim!


    Jiang Keji quickly swam to the emperor''s side. With the assistance of the guards, he carried the emperor on his back and swam to the shore. The other guards stood to the side to protect him.


    Everyone''s attention was on Zhou Chengdi, who had fallen into the water. No one cared what Lian Ruyue was doing.

 C394

    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiyue simultaneously turned around to look. The boat had already completely collapsed and the two of them simultaneously breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that Jiang Keji was about to reach the shore with Zhou Cheng Di on his back, Lian Ruyue wiped the water from her face and softly said:


    "Your Highness, hurry and go to the emperor, don''t let others find out that you didn''t save the emperor just now!" The Emperor fell into the water. If the Ninth Prince didn''t protect the Emperor actively, the Emperor would come back to his senses and be suspicious of the Ninth Prince.


    "I''ll send you back to the shore." However, Feng Yunzheng did not move away from her side. The firmness in his eyes made Lian Ru Yue feel a burst of fear.


    She restrained the waves in her heart and said, "Now is not the time to be emotional. In the future, there will be a lot of things to do. Right now, His Highness must be the prince the emperor trusts in his heart."


    "If something were to happen to you, then what would be the point in doing what you have done in the future. Yue''er, don''t forget, of all things, you are the most important."


    Lian Ruyue''s heart trembled as she lowered her head and said, "I''ve already ordered Leng Mei to return the cape and golden hairpin."


    "I know, I got it." As Feng Yunzheng spoke, he had already pulled her hand and was swimming towards the shore.


    He held the soft hand tightly, as if he held the whole world in his own.


    She had never known what it was like to be protected before, but the moment her hand was clenched, she began to feel it.


    "I used the dagger that Lian Fu gave me to poke a few holes in the rear cabin of the ship, letting the water slowly flow in, flowing into the cabin, intentionally ramming into the ship, and deliberately knocking the oars off the ship so that the boat couldn''t reach the shore that fast. Only then did the boat turn over and the emperor fell into the lake." Lian Ru Yue quietly told Feng Yunzheng of her plans and actions. The boat that the emperor was on suddenly capsized. This matter wouldn''t be let go just like that. It would definitely be investigated thoroughly and cause a huge commotion in the palace ¡ª ¡ª


    Following that, she also had a tough battle to fight, so it was necessary for her to tell these details to Feng Yunzheng.


    When Feng Yunzheng heard this, his gaze froze. He turned his head to look at her calm and emotionless face ¡ª her courage was greater than he had imagined!


    "I know." Finally, he added, "Next time don''t let yourself be in danger."


    "I only attacked because I was confident." Lian Ruyue said.


    This was a conversation between experts.


    "When we get ashore, I''d like to ask His Highness to think of a way to notify the empress dowager of the matter of the ship capsized and injured. This matter is as big as it gets, right?" Lian Ru Yue''s eyes flashed with an ice-cold ray of light ¡ª ¡ª


    Aunt, get ready.


    Jiang Keji carried Emperor Zhou Cheng all the way to the shore. The eunuchs hurriedly carried their palanquins and rushed over. Everyone knelt on the ground, their bodies trembling. They were worried about the Emperor''s safety, because the Emperor''s safety was related to their heads.


    Imperial Consort Su''s face was pale to the point of almost fainting. Feng Wu Yao held her hand tightly. The mother and daughter pair had always been well-behaved, but now such a big matter was related to them.


    Seeing Zhou Chengdi get off Jiang Keji''s back, Feng Degui commanded several eunuchs to carry him onto the palanquin, causing his entire body to be drenched. The dragon robe was tightly pressed to his body, and the golden crown on his head had fallen off.


    Zhou Cheng Di''s forehead was broken by something on the ship, and a wound as thick as two fingers appeared. Blood was flowing out of the wound, and his face was full of blood. His face had a painful expression, and his mouth was choked with water.


    His left calf was trembling uncontrollably for some reason.


    Crap! The Emperor was injured!


    Imperial Concubine Su''s legs went soft and her vision turned black. If Feng Changyao hadn''t supported her in time, she would have fallen to the ground. Her chest tightened and she almost lost her breath.


    "Quick, escort the emperor back to Imperial Physician Yu Qing Palace!" "Faster!" Feng De Gui''s shrill voice was so frightened that it changed his tone.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone lifted their palanquins and hastily walked in the direction of the Imperial Palace. In an instant, the entire palace was shrouded in dark clouds.


    "Your Majesty! "Your majesty!" Imperial Concubine Su stumbled along beside the carriage and ran pathetically towards the Imperial Palace.


    She was the one who made the plans to swim in the lake, but there was suddenly such a big mess. If the emperor and empress dowager tried to pursue the matter, she wouldn''t be able to escape responsibility! And if the emperor really did something bad happen to her, then all the hard work she had put in over these years would have all gone down the drain!


    Not daring to think further, she could only pray that the Emperor was safe. When the time came, her guilt would not be so great.


    "Father, Father, are you alright?" Feng Tang Yao was also frightened to the point of pallor. As she called out to her father, she began to cry out tears. She could tell from Shufei''s nervous expression how serious the matter was.


    On this side, under Feng Yunzheng''s protection, even Moon finally landed on the shore. Her entire body was drenched, and her skirt was stuck to her body, exposing a curve at first glance. Feng Yunzheng''s eyes flashed, and he turned his face away.


    The two palace maids waiting by the shore quickly walked over, bowed to Feng Yunzheng, and then kneeled on the ground. Using their cloaks to cover Lian Rue Yue, they said:


    "Eldest Miss, we are from Yi Xiu Palace. Imperial Concubine Su and the princess went to the Imperial Palace to accompany the emperor. We will help you to Yi Xiu Palace first."


    Lian Ruyue nodded as if she was greatly frightened. Her words trembled as she tightly held onto the hand of one of the palace maids. "Good, good ¡­" Her appearance was completely different from the calm she had been on the ship.


    Each of the two palace maids helped her up from the ground. She took two steps before stopping and kneeling down towards Feng Yunzheng, she said with tears of gratitude, "Th ¡­ thank you so much for your help, Ninth Prince ¡­ "Let''s help out."


    "No problem, let''s go to the Yi Xiu Palace first. I''m going to the Imperial Palace to see my father." Feng Yunzheng also spoke with tacit understanding before instructing the two palace maids, "This is Lian Xiang''s daughter, an esteemed guest invited by Imperial Concubine Fu. You two watch and see for yourselves."


    "Yes, Ninth Prince." The two palace maids supported her as she walked towards the elegant palace. As her body heavily leaned against the palace maid''s body, she seemed weak and powerless, on the verge of fainting away.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at his back, then turned and hurried towards the Imperial Palace.


    At this moment, the Imperial Palace looked like they were facing a great enemy, the atmosphere was tense and tense.


    Upon hearing that the emperor had been injured, Imperial Concubine Liang, Xu Xian Fei, Feng Defei, and the other concubines all hurried over.


    The imperial physician hurried in and surrounded the emperor''s bed. The palace eunuchs came in and out with basins filled with hot water. No one knew what was going on inside, but everyone kept their mouths tightly shut, not daring to speak.


    On the other side, Lian Shuren was kneeling on the ground, shivering in fear. Feng Ziyao''s face was pale as a sheet, and she tightly held Imperial Concubine Shu''s hand, crying non-stop.


    Imperial Concubine Liang stealthily turned her head and saw her own son, Feng Yunzheng, walk in from behind. He walked all the way to her side and knelt down wet.


    "Zheng''er ¡­" she whispered.


    Feng Yunzheng slightly shook his head at her.


    Within the hall.


    At this moment, he was lying on the dragon bed, gritting his teeth. His chest was rising and falling, and a flame seemed to be burning in his heart, and from time to time, there would be a sharp pain coming from his left calf. The imperial physician was busy cleaning the bloodstains on his left calf.


    "Imperial Physician, which part of our body is injured?!" Zhou Cheng Emperor was sweating profusely from the pain and he roared.


    Th-His Majesty''s forehead was wounded by a sharp weapon. He had a hole that needed medicine and was bandaged with white gauze. Don''t touch water for a few days. Change your medicine twice a day, and you''ll be able to recover in about half a month.


    "The Emperor''s left shin and tibia..." "The tibia is broken and needs several months of rest ¡­" Another imperial physician in charge of examining the calves said, trembling as he raised his hand to wipe away the sweat on his forehead.


    "¡­" When Zhou Chengdi heard that, he tightly held onto the bed sheet beneath him and said, "When I was young, I was personally led by the Emperor, yet I never suffered such a serious injury. Now, I''m actually injured like this!"


    Once he said those words, the people in the palace hall immediately kneeled down and started begging for forgiveness. Zhou Cheng Emperor tightly shut his mouth and his brows were furrowed. His imposing aura was so powerful that it caused people to not even dare to breathe.


    "Your, your majesty, according to this lowly subordinate''s analysis of the wounds, your majesty''s calf was forcefully broken by a hard object on the bed. Your subordinate will definitely use all his strength to treat your majesty''s leg." One of the imperial physicians said while shrinking back.


    Following that, the servants, under the orders of the imperial physician, bandaged Zhou Cheng Di''s head, applied ointment to his legs, and fixed them with wooden planks. Then, they carefully bandaged him with gauze.


    "Your majesty, please don''t go down to the ground these few days. Otherwise, your bones will be injured." The Imperial Physician explained with some trepidation.


    "Help me up." Zhou Cheng Di ordered with a cold expression.


    "Your Majesty, be careful." Feng Degui quickly bent over and helped Zhou Chengdi up from the bed, his back leaning on the bed.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager has arrived." At this time, a shrill voice sounded from outside the hall.


    Soon after, the empress dowager in a blue satin gown rushed in with the mama''s support, a look of worry and lingering fear on her face.


    Everyone knelt down once again to pay their respects to the Empress Dowager.


    The empress dowager, on the other hand, quickly walked up to Emperor Zhou''s bed. She looked at his head and saw that his leg was heavily injured.


    "Emperor, are you alright?" Imperial Physician, how is the emperor now? "


    The imperial physician knelt down and recounted the current situation of Emperor Zhou.


    "Muhou, aren''t you resting? "Why are you here as well?" The emperor''s eyes were filled with anger as he looked at Feng Degui. "Which one of you told the empress dowager about Zhen''s injury!" Zhou Chengdi was a very filial son, very considerate of the Empress Dowager.


    "My son, you''ve suffered such heavy injuries. How could I not come over to take a look? What exactly is going on? How did the dignified emperor get injured in the palace?"

 C395

    "Feng Degui, what exactly is going on? Quickly tell This Dowager about it. This Dowager''s heart is truly not at ease." Her Majesty''s heart ached for the Emperor''s injury, and there was reproach in her dignified voice.


    "To reply esteemed empress dowager, the emperor, the emperor went on a boat ride on the lake, causing the boat to capsize. The emperor was careless and fell into the lake. His body was pressed down by the boat, which was why he was so heavily injured ¡­" Feng De Gui knelt on the ground and said nervously, his body trembling.


    "What ¡­" Hearing this, the empress dowager''s heart skipped a beat. Her face turned pale as she looked at Zhou Chengdi and said, "Things are fine here. Why would the boat capsize?" "Emperor, this matter must not be simple. We must investigate thoroughly."


    Zhou Cheng Emperor''s head and legs were in pain, especially his calves which were trembling.


    He also felt that there was something fishy about this. This ship was specially built by the Ministry of Industry and had excellent craftsmanship. It had always been on Lake Qirin Bird and occasionally took a ride, but it had never leaked water before. Why would there suddenly be a leak today?


    There must be something more to it.


    "Jiang Keji!" The Emperor frowned as he called out.


    "To reply Esteemed Empress Dowager, to report this to the emperor. This humble servant has already ordered some men to fish the boat out of the lake and carefully examined it. After inspecting it, he discovered that there are six holes in the rear end of the boat. The water must have seeped through those six holes."


    "What?" There''s a loophole in the poop? " Zhou Cheng Di was shocked. How could this be?


    "Your majesty, this lowly general has already ordered someone to remove that wooden board. Please have a look, your majesty." Jiang Keji picked up the wooden board next to him. Feng Degui quickly rushed over and brought it in front of the empress dowager and the emperor. The two of them looked at it and saw that there were indeed six holes in the wood.


    "Emperor, someone did this on purpose. They''re planning to murder you." The empress dowager''s face tightened as she spoke in a low voice.


    Zhou Chengdi''s face turned even paler due to the loss of blood. He immediately felt as if his surroundings were filled with schemes and schemes, and the person who murdered him was coincidentally hiding inside, wanting his life.


    His face darkened, and he threw the wooden board on the ground coldly and forcefully, saying, "In my palace, there is actually someone who dares to commit murder." Someone, bring all those who were involved to the Imperial Palace! "Zhen will handle this matter with the empress dowager and then pass it on to Ministry of Justice Zhang Yingzhi!"


    "Yes sir!" Jiang Keji went forward. Soon, even Shufei, Princess Thirteen, Ninth Prince Feng Yunzheng, and the boatman came in. They all knelt down in the great hall. Not long later, the Ministry of Justice''s Zhang Xiaozhi also arrived.


    When even Shufei saw the emperor''s head and legs injured, she was so frightened that her three souls left her and knelt on the ground, crying. "Your majesty, chenqie is guilty. Please punish her."


    Zhou Chengdi looked at his usually gentle and obedient concubine, his eyes filled with curiosity and suspicion ¡ª


    Two days ago, he had mentioned a few words in front of Imperial Concubine Su. After knowing his intentions, Imperial Concubine Su arranged for Lian Ru Yue to enter the palace and ingeniously arranged for this trip to swim in the lake. However, something happened to the boat, causing him to suffer two serious injuries.


    "Your majesty, chenqie''s heart is as if it''s being cut by a knife right now. Is your majesty''s injury severe?" Imperial Concubine Su asked with tears in her eyes.


    Thirteenth Princess Feng Wu Yao crawled step by step to the front of Emperor Zhou''s bed. With tears in her eyes and red circles around her eyes, she looked at him worriedly and asked, "Father, do you feel pain? "If I help you, it won''t hurt so much." As he spoke, his tears rolled down like crystal pearls, and he looked like he was heartbroken for his father.


    Zhou Cheng Emperor looked down at his most beloved daughter. Her eyes were filled with sincerity, and his heart softened a little as he said, "Ying Yao''er, get up first. Don''t kneel on the ground."


    "Father, Ying Yao''er is worried about you. Father, you must be alright." Feng Ziyao stood up, leaning on the Emperor''s side, and said gently.


    Upon seeing this, Consort Su felt a pang in her heart, as if a stone had been lifted from her heart. The Emperor still dotes on Yao''er.


    "Imperial Concubine Su, how could this have anything to do with you? Tell me, what exactly is going on?" The empress dowager looked at Imperial Concubine Fu and asked.


    "Yes, Majesty." Lian Shufei lowered her head. She knew that she could not say in front of the crowd that the Emperor had taken a fancy to her niece Lian Yue''er, and had no time to wait for her to grow old, so she secretly arranged a trip to the lake for the Emperor, saying, "Gui Yao''er missed her first cousin, and when her concubine saw that her two children were on good terms with her, she ordered someone to take her to the palace to accompany her. The empress dowager, the emperor, and chenqie ¡­ "Chenqie also doesn''t know how there could be a loophole in the ship. This matter has nothing to do with chenqie. Chenqie will definitely not harm the emperor. I plead for him to be clear-headed."


    The empress dowager''s gaze was as sharp as knives as she looked at Imperial Concubine Fu. She had also heard from the emperor that he intended to recruit a concubine into the palace. Wandering Lake and the emperor meeting by chance was clearly a method Imperial Concubine Fu had arranged to curry favor with the emperor.


    The empress dowager had fought her way through the imperial harem, floating in the air with her hands stained with countless amounts of fresh blood. Only then would she have her current status. How could Imperial Concubine Su not see through Little Jiu Jiu?


    She gave a cold snort and said, "Imperial Concubine Su, you are the fourth concubine and are the empress dowager for the emperor. You think you can do something like this? This one is very disappointed in you."


    "Please forgive me empress dowager, chenqie understands." Imperial Concubine Su crawled on the ground. She really wanted to bite off her tongue and arrange for Yue''er to board the ship to make the emperor happy, but she didn''t expect that not only would she fail to help the emperor, the emperor also suffered two injuries. This was truly like lifting a rock to smash one''s own foot.


    The empress dowager glanced at her seat, her gaze imposing as she asked coldly, "Then where''s the person that looks like the moon? Why haven''t we seen him?"


    "The empress dowager, the emperor, the young miss Lian family is here!" At this time, a voice came from outside the hall. With the support of the two palace maids, Lian Ruyue slowly walked in.


    Lian Ruyue slightly lowered her head and appeared somewhat powerless. Because she was frightened, her face became slightly pale. She walked step by step into the hall. Her gaze inadvertently fell on Feng Yunzheng, and she lightly withdrew it.


    When she saw the wounds on the emperor''s body, her cold smile disappeared in an instant ¡­


    If she hadn''t considered the current situation, she would have thought of a way to drown this old thing who had such a bad impression towards her.


    She walked all the way to the palace and knelt on both knees. "This subject''s daughter pays her respects to the empress dowager. Your majesty, cough cough ¡­" After she finished speaking, she coughed twice, her pale face showing a hint of pain.


    The empress dowager''s probing gaze fell on Lian Meng Yue''s body. Suddenly, her eyes widened as she asked in a stern voice, "The emperor suffered two serious injuries, but you only choked on a few mouthfuls of water. You''re both on the boat, you''re a weak girl, and the emperor has a masculine body.


    Feng Yunzheng''s heart slightly tightened as he slowly clenched his fists. What the empress dowager meant was that royal father cannot be injured, so it doesn''t matter how much Yue''er is injured!


    Lian Ru Yue coughed twice and said, "Your subject recalls that before the boat even capsized, your subject fell into the water by mistake. Your majesty fell into the water with the boat, and because of that, the emperor was injured by the items on the boat. Your subject was lucky enough to escape death."


    Her Majesty looked at the Emperor and asked, "Emperor, is that so?"


    Zhou Chengdi slowly opened his eyes and looked at Lian Ruoyue''s body. He slowly probed around as he recalled every single detail that happened when he was on the boat with her ¡ª


    "Boatman, go ahead." The emperor''s gaze suddenly sank as he asked the boatman who was completely drenched.


    "Go back, go back to the emperor. At that time, the boat hadn''t turned over yet, but it had entered a lot of water, and the young miss was very scared. She hurriedly ran out of the cabin and wanted to row with the servant, but the boat kept shaking, so she couldn''t stand steadily and fell into the water."


    "If that''s the case, then Emperor your injuries are slightly more serious than the Lian Clan''s little girl''s. It''s acceptable." The empress dowager nodded and said to Zhou Chengdi.


    "Empress Dowager Xie understands." Lian Ru Yue placed her forehead on the ground and said gratefully.


    "Imperial Concubine Su, the boat was arranged by you. What do you have to explain? If it doesn''t explain, then you''ll have to bear the responsibility of capsizing the boat. After all, someone intentionally made a hole in the cabin." The Emperor looked at Lian Shufei with a cold gaze as he spoke.


    "Imperial Consort Shu, the reason why you and Yao''er left the ship together was because you already knew that a hole in the cabin would cause the water to turn over, so you intentionally avoided it." Her Majesty asked in an aggressive tone.


    Feng Yu was startled and quickly kneeled down. "royal father, mufei loves you too late, why would she do such a heinous crime? Please let Imperial Father know."


    Lian Shufei''s face turned pale as she hurriedly said, "Your Majesty was injured today. Your concubine has to take responsibility. Your concubine is willing to shoulder all of the responsibility. "But, Your Majesty, chenqie really doesn''t know that the stern cabin was pierced open, Your Majesty."


    Lian Ruyue knelt at the side, using the handkerchief to cover her mouth as she lightly coughed, coldly looking at her aunt who was in a hurry to explain herself, sneering in her heart ¡ª


    Aunt, you belittle your niece too much. How can I, Lian Ruyue, be the tool to pave the way for you and your daughter? Since you want to use me, you have to have the courage to bear the consequences.


    "Your majesty, your majesty, chenqie only has a daughter, Zhang Yao''er. Your majesty is your concubine''s sky, your chenqie''s wealth was all given to you by your majesty. Chenqie definitely has no reason to harm your majesty." Lian Shufei continued to anxiously defend herself. What she meant was, she did not have a son, so there was no reason to harm the Emperor if she did not want to fight for the throne.


    The Imperial Mansion was suddenly deathly silent. Even the sound of a needle dropping to the ground could be heard. Everyone tensed up, afraid to even breathe. They waited for the empress dowager and emperor to come to a conclusion.


    "Royal Father, Imperial Father''s words are reasonable. The person who harmed Imperial Father is not her. "I have already investigated in private, there is something else going on." At this moment, another voice suddenly sounded in the hall. Everyone turned around and saw ¡ª


    He was dressed in an embroidered robe that was a dark purple in color. When his gaze fell upon Lian Ruyue''s face, the corners of his mouth curled up into an ice-cold smile.

 C396

    Lian Ru Yue slightly lowered her head as her cold gaze met his gaze. Their gazes met in midair and neither of them backed off. They were conveying intense killing intent to each other, both with a kind of ruthlessness as if they wanted to put the other party to death!


    They were old enemies that couldn''t be escaped from. From their past lives until now, they had only met each other for the purpose of killing until the sky went dark and the earth was darkened, and their flesh became a mess of flesh and blood!


    Lian Ruyue thought to herself, so she wasn''t mistaken when she was on the boat. The person standing behind the tree with a corner of his shoe exposed was indeed Feng Qianyue. It seems like he witnessed the entire process of the sunken boat and the capsized boat?


    Did he come here to expose her?


    If it was an ordinary person, they definitely wouldn''t be able to recognize that it was Feng Qianyue just because of a corner of the shoe, but she was someone who was as beautiful as the moon. She could even recognize that Feng Qianyue had turned to dust.


    Hehe, the corner of her lips slightly raised, and a faint, nearly undetectable smile surfaced on her face. It seems like another fierce battle with Feng Qianyue was about to begin.


    She couldn''t help but secretly look at Feng Yunzheng. Even though she didn''t notice it herself, she had already gotten used to looking at him from an unknown point in time, as if she could find what she wanted from that warm gaze.


    Feng Yunzheng gave her a slight nod as usual. His eyes revealed a trace of a smile, which conveyed warmth and encouragement.


    Feng Qianyue didn''t miss the exchange of looks between the two of them. The mutual trust in their gazes, the tacit understanding that they did not need to speak caused a strong sense of displeasure to surge within his heart, and he was even more certain of his goal for today ¡­


    Destroy the moon!


    He withdrew his gaze and walked into the hall with his head held high, his face filled with confidence. He knelt beside Lian Ru Yue and said, "I pay my respects to the empress dowager and Imperial Father."


    "Yue''er, did you just say that there''s something else?" Her Majesty asked.


    "Did you find out something?" The Emperor also asked. Ever since Xiao Shan wrote his disrespectful essay, Emperor Zhou Cheng had neglected his sons for a long time. Not only did he reduce them to a duke, he had also taken back many of their rights. As for the ten thousand words of repentance that Feng Qianyue had sent, he only roughly read two pages before tossing it into a corner.


    "Imperial Father, it''s also a coincidence that I just went to the Hall of Political Affairs. When I passed by the Imperial Garden, I saw Imperial Concubine, Thirteenth Sis, and First Miss together board the cruise ship.


    After completing his business at the Hall of Political Affairs, he saw Chief Jiang carrying his Imperial Father on his back as he came out of the lake. He knew that his Imperial Father''s cruise ship had capsized, and that something had happened to it, causing it to be injured.


    This son really felt that the matter was too strange. How could a good boat capsize? So, just now, I carefully observed everything that happened by the lake, and after going through everything that happened, I finally found some clues. Through these clues, I was able to find the person who murdered royal father. "


    "Immediately tell it to us and Her Majesty." When Zhou Cheng Di heard that, he hurriedly said.


    When the rest of them heard Feng Qianyue say that they already knew who the culprit was, they all focused on him. Meanwhile, Shuangfei and Feng Ziyao were tightly pressed together, nervously looking at Feng Qianyue with eyes filled with both anticipation and fear!


    "Yes, royal father, please listen to me explain in detail." Feng Qianyue bent down and picked up the ship''s deck, pointing to the six holes on it and said, "From the time axis, these six holes were not dug before Imperial Father boarded the ship. They were dug after he boarded the ship."


    "Oh? What do you mean? " Her Majesty asked, tightening her grip on the handkerchief.


    At this moment, almost everyone in Imperial Palace held their breath as they stared fixedly at the wooden board in Feng Qianyue''s hand.


    "My grandson was about to say that. I saw Imperial Concubine Fu, Thirteenth Sister, and Lian Yueyue board the ship at an indefinite time (13: 30 ¡ª 13: 45), while the time of the accident on the ship was at a point in time (15: 00 ¡ª 15: 15). Outside the hall, I heard Imperial Concubine Fu say that she and Thirteenth Sister disembarked at an indefinite time (14: 00 ¡ª 14: 15), while Imperial Father had already asked Feng Degui about the time of boarding the ship at an indefinite time (14: 30 ¡ª 14: 45).


    In other words, from the time when Imperial Consort Shuang left to the time when Imperial Father was on the boat, he had spent half an hour alone on the boat. In other words, during the time when Imperial Father was on the boat, it only took him half an hour or so to get on the boat and capsize it up.


    This was enough to show that the holes in the ship had not been there before Imperial Concubine Fu and the other two had boarded, nor had they been there after Imperial Concubine Fu and Thirteenth Sister had boarded the ship. They had only been there after they disembarked.


    After Imperial Concubine Su and Thirteenth Sister disembarked from the boat, only the boatman and Lian Ruyue were left. One of them must have cut six holes in the boat. "


    Feng Qianyue analyzed this matter using facts and data, and he said it in a reasonable manner, which made everyone nod their heads in admiration. Even the empress dowager nodded her head and said after listening earnestly, "Emperor, this analysis is truly comprehensive and extremely logical."


    Upon hearing Feng Qianyue''s words, Imperial Concubine Su heaved a sigh of relief. However, she suddenly thought of the remaining two people. Her heart skipped a beat as she looked at Lian Rue.


    The Emperor pursed his lips but didn''t say anything. His expression became even heavier as he looked at Feng Qianyue and indicated for him to continue.


    Feng Qianyue''s gaze looked at Lian Yue, his eyes slowly becoming gloomy and gloomy, like a devil from hell, intending to swallow the person in front of him in one gulp!


    Lian Ru Yue didn''t panic as she indifferently looked at Feng Qianyue with her usual cold, mocking, and disdainful gaze.


    The two of them were engaged in a life-and-death battle!


    It had to be said that Feng Qian was an extremely meticulous and patient person. He was able to pick out clues from within the cocoon, and from there find clues that were useful to him. It was the same with Feng Qian in his previous life, and there were times when he was so meticulous that it caused one to be afraid.


    Feng Qianyue frowned slightly, retracting his gaze and said: "The boatman has already been in charge of rowing for two years, and is only a small servant. He is also a direct subordinate of the Imperial Palace, so there haven''t been any problems during this period of time.


    Therefore, there was only one answer ¡ª


    Feng Qianyue''s finger pointed towards Lian Rongyue, enunciating each word as he spoke, "Thus, the hole on the ship''s deck was carved by Lian Rongyue. She used a knife or other sharp weapon to bore six holes after she and Thirteenth Sister came down from the boat. She was the true murderer of Royal Father."


    His fingers trembled a little, but his ruthless gaze revealed a trace of desolation. Such a rare girl, if she could be shouldered by him, it would be great if she could become a tyrant together. I actually don''t want to send you on your way.


    A layer of mist slowly appeared in his eyes. He slowly withdrew his trembling fingers and turned around.


    The moment Feng Qianyue came to this conclusion, everyone immediately shot their gazes at Lian Ru Yue. They looked at this currently pale and weak lady with shocked gazes ¡ª

 C397

    This person was the eldest son of the direct descendant of Lian Shifu, a well-known figure among the noble ladies of the capital. She was also a person that the princess of An Guo loved, and the princess of An Guo had praised her several times in public.


    "Fourth brother, how could Cousin Yue Er do such a thing? Are you mistaken?" Feng Tang asked in surprise.


    However, since his evidence was so conclusive, it sounded as if there was no way to overturn it. There was no way to refute it; Lian Yue was bound to be convicted of murdering the Emperor.


    But when she thought about it, she and Yue''er were on the same boat. If Yue''er really committed the crime of murdering the emperor, then it would be the crime of killing nine clans. She and Ying Yao would also be responsible.


    "Yue Er, quickly explain yourself."


    The empress dowager frowned as she stared at the frail girl. "Lian Ruyue, Qian Yue''s words are reasonable. How are you going to explain this?"


    The emperor''s sharp gaze was fixed on Lian Yue. His dignified eyes slightly narrowed as a trace of a dangerous light leaked out. He thought to himself:


    ¡ª ¡ª Lian Ruyue took a risk in order to reject the Holy Will?


    The pain in his calf reminded him that the dignity of a sovereign was not to be challenged. Today, someone had to pay the price for the injuries he had received today.


    Feng Yunzheng''s cold gaze pierced through the crowd and landed on Zhou Chengdi ¡ª


    Lian Xiyue blinked her misty eyes. "Esteemed empress dowager, your majesty is enlightened that this subject''s definitely not planning to harm Your Majesty, nor is it the truth in planning to harm Your Majesty." Because of the choking water, her voice sounded weak, but her tone was exceptionally firm. "Your Majesty, do you still remember that this subject told you right away when she first discovered the water in the hold of the ship, and then immediately ran out of the ship to join the boatman in calling for help? If your subject really wants to harm your majesty, what''s the use of doing that? "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" She covered her mouth and coughed a few times. Her pale face was a little red, and no one could feel the bone-chilling coldness in the corners of her eyes.


    Zhou Chengdi was startled. He recalled the situation and it was indeed like what she said. She was very panicked and wanted to run outside to cry for help. Her panicked expression was a natural reaction from a 14 year old child.


    Imperial Concubine Fu hastily said, "Your Majesty, Yue''er''s words are very reasonable. Even the ancestors of our family have been blessed by the Emperor and have no reason to harm Your Majesty."


    "Maybe she did it deliberately to hide it from others." Feng Qianyue coldly looked at Lian Xiyue''s feigning weakness, and said with a somewhat ice-cold voice.


    Lian Ru Yue''s face immediately revealed a sorrowful expression as she looked sorrowfully at Feng Qianyue. Two streams of tears flowed down from her eyes as she said ¡ª


    "I don''t know how I offended His Highness, to the point that His Highness wants to frame me time and time again. Obviously, I fell into the lake with the Emperor, and I''m also a wounded person. His Highness doesn''t pursue the real reason, but still tightly grasp onto me and won''t let go ¡­"


    Feng Qianyue''s gaze turned cold as he said in a displeased tone, "Lian Meng Yue, don''t speak nonsense. This king has no enmity with you, how can you intentionally say that? But this king did not want royal father to be deceived, which was why I secretly investigated. Right now, tell royal father the truth that I know, and let royal father decide. "


    Hehehe!


    What a good ''without enmity''!


    Feng Qianyue, you speak so easily!


    Lian Ruyue looked at the empress dowager and emperor. "Esteemed empress dowager, Your Majesty, everyone. His Highness''s analysis suddenly sounds very reasonable, but after careful consideration, it''s actually filled with loopholes."


    First of all, just now, because Imperial Concubine Fu and Princess Thirteen had alighted first, there were only this subject''s daughter and the emperor. First of all, just now, because Imperial Concubine Fu and Princess Thirteen had alighted first, there were this subject''s daughter and the emperor.


    My father, Lian Yanqing, is the prime minister of the imperial court. My aunt is the emperor''s favorite concubine, my second uncle, from official to assistant minister, and my fourth uncle is guarding the borders for the emperor. Our Lian clan is deeply favored by the emperor.


    When the empress dowager heard this, she nodded and said, "Emperor, there''s some truth to Lian Rue''s words."


    "Lian Ruyue, then how are you going to explain This King''s analysis?" Feng Qianyue asked again. No matter how Lian Ru Yue struggled, as long as he seized the opportunity, she wouldn''t be able to escape.


    Lian Ruyue helplessly sighed, her eyes showing a deep disappointment, "Fourth Prince kept saying, the six holes on the ship''s deck were carved by me with knives or other sharp tools, so I would like to ask Your Highness, where are the knives and sharp weapons that you were talking about?"


    "You are not that stupid. If you keep the tools on you, then there is only one possibility. After digging six holes, you will have thrown the tools into the lake." Feng Qianyue stared fixedly at Lian Ruyue. The reason he was so calm this time was because he saw her secretly throw the blade into the Lake of Sparrows with his own eyes when he was on the shore.


    Lian Ru Yue suddenly appeared very excited as she abruptly stood up, her face flushed red. A flustered expression seemed to flash across her face as she said, "Fourth Highness, you, don''t even think about spitting blood at me. Do you want me to die to show my sincerity?"


    "Lian Ruyue, why are you so nervous? This king only wants to catch the real culprit who murdered royal father. In front of royal father, the inner court of the imperial palace must not allow anyone to cause trouble!" Feng Qianyue stared fixedly at Lian Rue, as he berated her.


    "I-I''m not nervous because I didn''t do it at all." Lian Ruyue anxiously retorted.


    "Plop ¡­" At this moment, one of the palace maids supporting Lian Ruyue suddenly knelt on the ground. "Your majesty, spare me, esteemed empress dowager, spare me ¡ª"


    Imperial Concubine Su saw it and said, "Insolent Hui Zhi, why are you doing this? The empress dowager and the emperor are here, how can you be so impudent! "


    "Your servant deserves a thousand deaths. Just now, on the shore, I accidentally saw Miss Lian throw a dagger into the lake, and I felt that it was a little strange, but I didn''t think too much about it. Now that I heard what the Fourth Prince said, I finally understood what was going on.


    Lian Ru Yue quietly looked at her crying face and didn''t make any noise. Hui Zhi''s eyes flashed for a moment and avoided Lian Ru Yue''s gaze.


    "What?" "Hui Zhi, this matter is big, you mustn''t speak carelessly about it. This is the crime of beheading!"


    Hui Zhi cried and said, "Niangniang, because of the big problem, this servant will not dare to speak carelessly."


    Now, another palace maid by Imperial Concubine Su''s side had come to accuse Lian Ruyue. Then, she was practically identified as the murderer.

 C398 Near sunken lake

    "You, you ¡­" Lian Ruyue pointed at Hui Zhi with a pale face, "No wonder, no wonder you kept hiding from me in the Yi Xiu Palace and didn''t dare to look at me. So it turns out that you ¡­" You''ve already made up your mind to frame me, but who told you to do so? "


    Hui Zhi hurriedly kowtowed and said, "Eldest Miss, this servant, I did not want to frame you. I did not dare to come close to you because I was afraid, now that I said it, it is ¡­" "He didn''t dare lie to the emperor and Esteemed Empress Dowager."


    "Heh ¡­" You said that I framed you, and now that this palace maid said that she saw you throw the dagger into the lake with her own eyes, you said that you were framing you. You actually said that everyone in the world was framing you? "


    "Fourth Prince, you ¡­" Feng Qianyue looked at her appearance, and actually felt very pleased in her heart. For a long time, she had always been at the upper hand and had repeatedly thwarted him. Today, he had finally found a weakness, and she had finally experienced the feeling of having her throat pinched!


    He looked at Zhou Chengdi and said, "Imperial Father, whether or not there is a reasonable reason, perhaps only she knows of it. However, all of these signs indicate that she has done it."


    "Emperor, the matter has come to this, so we can make a decision now, right?" The empress dowager frowned, her expression solemn.


    Emperor Zhou Cheng looked at Lian Ruyue, "Perhaps only she knows the reason in her heart." He recalled what Feng Qianyue had said, and the reason was: she was unwilling to enter the palace!


    Since that was the case, there was no need to keep her alive!


    He knew what his royal father was thinking at this very moment. The words "Only she knows the reason why Lian Ruyue would want to know" was something that he had purposely said. Recently, he had found out that Zhou Chengdi had wanted to look for Lianyue to enter the palace.


    "Your majesty, this is all the fourth prince''s conjecture. This palace maid is standing on the shore, some distance away from the sunken ship. Perhaps, perhaps her vision was a bit blurry?" Lian Ruyue saw that she was about to be convicted, as if she was extremely anxious and afraid.


    "If you are unwilling to give up, you will be able to find a dagger as long as you find it in the lake." Feng Qianyue had finally reached the most important point!


    He saw her sink the dagger to the bottom of the lake with his own eyes, but he couldn''t say it out loud, so he arranged for the palace maid, Hui Zhi, to be his eyes.


    "Father ¡­" Everyone looked and saw that the Ninth King, Feng Yunzheng, had stood up. He was dressed elegantly like the Fourth King, Feng Qianyue, and his demeanor was graceful and graceful. The Ninth Prince was completely drenched, and his usual jade-like hair was stuck to the side of his face.


    Lian Ruyue raised her head. Their gazes met in midair, then quickly separated.


    "Yun Zheng, did you go down to Pheasant Lake as well?" He was too panicked just now, and the scene was also very chaotic. He did not remember Feng Yunzheng also going down the lake, but he did remember him following them all the way to the Imperial Palace after coming ashore.


    "Yes, I went into the lake to save Lian Xiang''s daughter." Feng Yunzheng said openly. Without any concealment, he appeared very magnanimous.


    "Your majesty, it was my negligence that caused you to forget about Big Miss Lian. Since the Ninth King is going into the lake with little or no one to rescue Big Miss, it seems that Big Miss hasn''t been rescued yet, so I''ve extended a helping hand ¡­"


    "Yes." The emperor nodded and asked Feng Yunzheng, "What did you want to say just now?"


    "This son also really wants to know the real culprit behind royal father''s murder, so I ask for your son to say a few more words." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Go ahead." The Emperor allowed it.


    "Fourth Prince, how is it?" Feng Yunzheng looked at Feng Qianyue and said as his gaze lightly landed on his body.


    "Since royal father has agreed, then Ninth royal brother can interrogate him." This time, let''s see how you''re going to save Lian Ru Yue!


    Feng Yunzheng turned around and looked at the palace maid, Hui Zhi, who was trembling on the ground. He asked, "This duke will ask you again, are you sure you saw Lian Yue throw the dagger and the other tools into the lake with your own eyes?"


    His eyes looked very gentle, and there was even a trace of intimacy in the corner, but Hui Zhi felt a huge pressure from this gaze. She suddenly felt scared, swallowed her saliva and said, "Yes, yes, this servant saw it with her own eyes."


    "Then where did she leave the dagger? You should also remember it clearly. " Feng Yunzheng asked again.


    "Yes, yes." Hui Zhi''s eyes flickered a little as he said.


    "Where is it?" Feng Yunzheng didn''t allow her to avoid him, so he took a step forward and asked.


    "Yes, it was dropped along the side of the boat. At that time, the young miss moved very quickly and casually sank into the lake." Hui Zhi thought for a moment and said.


    "Tell this to the empress dowager and the emperor in detail." Feng Yunzheng ordered.


    "Ninth Prince ¡­" "Your servant didn''t lie. Your servant really saw it ¡­" Feng Yunzheng did not say a word and only looked at her quietly. Finally, she faced the empress dowager and the emperor and said:


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, Your Majesty, I saw Miss Lian drop her dagger near the boat."


    Feng Yunzheng''s face revealed a faint smile. He looked at Feng Qianyue again and said: "Fourth Brother Duke, according to what this palace maid said, this lake is not deep, and the dagger is heavy, so it cannot float. If it fell down, it should directly be near the sunken boat, right?" Feng Yunzheng suddenly turned around and looked at Feng Qianyue as he asked this.


    Feng Qianyue''s eyes carried a trace of profoundness as he said, "That''s right, I also thought so. That''s why I suggested going down into the lake to look for a dagger."


    "Imperial Father, Fourth Prince''s analysis is very reasonable, and this son agrees with him. I shall ask Imperial Father to send Jiang Keji and Eunuch Feng to the lake to fish. If it is as Fourth Prince and this palace maid have said, then we will definitely be able to find the dagger." Feng Yunzheng immediately asked for suggestions.


    The emperor''s eyes darkened as he ordered, "Jiang Keji, Feng Degui, immediately send men to the lake to look for daggers. Send the order that none of you are allowed to approach the lake, otherwise, kill them without question!"


    "Yes!" This lowly general (servant) obeys! "


    Soon, Jiang Keji led over a hundred guards along with Feng Degui. As for the others, they stayed at Imperial Palace, quietly waiting for news.


    The imperial physician hastened to bow and walk to the emperor''s side, bringing over the medicinal ingredients prepared before kneeling down. "Your majesty, the medicine has already been prepared. Please drink it while it''s still hot."

 C399 Yummy cake

    "Yes." "Yes," Zhou Cheng Emperor replied. In an instant, the entire palace hall was silent, holding their breath. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of the emperor drinking medicine and occasionally knocking his spoon against the wall.


    Even Shufei secretly glared at her, cursing her in her heart, could it be that these hooves are crazy? This matter is related to Yi Xiu Palace, she could just bite her lips and not say anything, who would pay attention to such a small palace maid, and yet with so many mouths, it has caused her so much trouble.


    When Consort Su thought of this, it was because she didn''t know that Hui Zhi was someone Feng Qianyue had arranged to be by her side a long time ago.


    Time slowly passed. Everyone''s heart was in the air as they nervously waited for the results of the search.


    At this moment, the Changchun Palace was in a different state. The people here had no idea what was happening outside.


    "Imperial Mother, Imperial Mother ¡­" "Princess Eleven ¡­" Princess Eleven calls out softly, but the empress is still sleeping and has yet to open her eyes. She carefully covers her with the blanket, then closes the door and slowly walks out.


    Standing at the doorway and looking at the desolate palace, a deep feeling of loneliness arose in her heart.


    She and her mother lived in the Changchun Palace, not a single palace maid or mama by her side. Everything was done by her alone, and after the empress was forced into the cold palace, she became more and more reticent, aside from occasionally calling out the crown prince''s name, and then leaning on the bed in silence. There was not a single person who spoke.


    Fortunately, there was her fawn.


    When she thought of the fawn, she smiled again. It had grown much taller by now, and its eyes were moist, as if it understood her. When it saw her coming, it leaned its head forward and gently rubbed its head against her body.


    Princess Eleven folds two fresh branches and puts them next to her mouth. She gently caresses her back and says softly, "Fortunately, you are still here. Eat, eat, eat more, grow taller, grow stronger, and don''t get sick."


    The little deer ate happily. After eating, it shook its head in front of her and rubbed its head against her stomach.


    "Hehehe ¡­" She giggled.


    After playing with the fawn for a while, Princess Eleven touches her head and whispers:


    "Go ahead and rest. I''m also tired."


    As if understanding her words, the fawn wriggled its ass at her, waggled its body, and slipped into her house.


    The smile faded from Princess Eleven''s face. She walked with heavy steps to the gate of Changchun Palace and sat down with her back against it. The sunlight shone down on her.


    He did not know when this repeated and hopeless day would come to an end.


    She used her chapped hands to take out a piece of jade pendant with only half of the fish left. She placed it on her palm and gently stroked it, carefully inspecting it ¡­


    Suddenly, two tears fell from his eyes and fell onto the jade pendant.


    She used her sleeve to wipe away the tears on it as she choked with sobs and said:


    "Lian Fu, I missed you so much." She held the jade pendant in her arms and lowered her head. Tears kept falling, but she could not cry out because she did not want her mother to hear her.


    After crying for an unknown period of time, her eyes were red and swollen. She took the jade pendant back into her bosom, leaned against the door, closed her eyes and fell asleep due to exhaustion.


    In her drowsy sleep, she suddenly smelled a very fragrant scent, causing her stomach to growl.


    She suddenly opened her eyes ¡ª ¡ª


    "Wow, there really is some cake. It smells so good." The first thing she saw when she opened her eyes was a pancake with lots and lots of meat between it and her feet. There was a layer of paper under the pancake that was emitting an alluring fragrance.


    She quickly bent over and picked up the biscuit. She placed it next to her nose and sniffed it. Suddenly, she closed her eyes. It looked like she was enjoying the taste.


    She suddenly thought of something and stood up with the cake in her hand and asked loudly, "Who? Who sent me a biscuit? "


    However, no one answered her questions after she asked several times. Instead, her stomach began to growl.


    Every day, she went through great pains to get some meat from the imperial kitchens. It was always old and tough, and she still had to choose it for a long time after bringing it back. If she could eat it, she would give it to the empress, so she ate some steamed buns, or put some hot water in the meat she picked out, and "drink some broth".


    Now that such a thick meat pie was placed in front of her, her stomach growled non-stop. She really wanted to bite down!


    "Kindness!" A courtesy! It''s you, you know what I like best. " she asked in a loud voice, clutching the cake.


    "Pa Da", a rock suddenly flew out from an unknown place and rolled next to her feet.


    She smiled. "It really was a greeting gift. It was sent over by a greeting gift."


    She quickly opened her mouth and took a bite ¡ª ¡ª


    "It''s really delicious, it''s really delicious. This is the best cake I''ve ever eaten, hmm ¡­" She was so happy that she cried happily as she ate.


    In a nearby corner, Xiao He''s face revealed a wisp of a smile as he lightly threw the remaining stone in his hand onto the ground.


    Just now, the fragrance that Princess Thirteen had smelled on him was the fragrance of this cake. This was made by the capital''s most famous "Qingde Pancake". He had specifically ordered the waiter to put half of the meat inside.


    He leaned against the wall and folded his arms across his chest. Watching her gulp down the sesame seed cake, not caring if the oil came from the corner of her mouth, he lifted his sleeve and wiped his mouth. He shook his head helplessly.


    But, she only ate a small portion before stopping, and she wrapped up the remaining portion. Xiao He was stunned for a moment ¡ª


    Don''t you like it? Why aren''t you eating?


    Princess Eleven licked her lips and said to herself, "Such a delicious biscuit, why don''t you give it to Imperial Mother for a bit?"


    As he spoke, he wrapped the cake in his hand and sniffed it with the tip of his nose. Then, he licked his lips in satisfaction.


    "¡­" Xiao He''s expression darkened. This silly girl. That day at the empress dowager''s birthday banquet, the empress was clearly using her, so why was she still ¡­


    "Young duke, young duke ¡­" Just as he was thinking, an anxious voice sounded out.


    He quickly dodged and quickly left the area. He walked over quickly and asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter?"


    The person panted and said, "Something happened. Something big happened. His Majesty was injured. Right now, the entire lake is almost overturned!"


    "What?" When Xiao He heard this, he immediately suppressed the matter regarding the Eleventh Princess and stopped thinking about it. He hurriedly asked, "What''s going on? Tell me about it to this Marquis."


    "Yes sir!"


    Thus, as Xiao He walked towards the direction of the Imperial Palace, he listened to the eunuch recount the events one by one.


    When he entered the Bird Lake, he saw a group of guards guarding the lake, not letting anyone near.

 C400 Interrogation of hui zhi

    Eunuch Feng Degui stood on the shore. Not long later, Jiang Keji arrived at the shore and said something to Feng Degui. He saw Feng Degui nod with a solemn expression, and then turn around and hurriedly walk in the direction of the Imperial Palace.


    Xiao He turned around as well, quickly making his way to the Imperial Palace from another path. He saw that there were quite a few people kneeling inside, and almost all of their concubines were inside.


    He found a place to kneel down and carefully observed the situation within the hall.


    "Continue to enlarge the scope of the search!" Not long later, they heard an imposing order. It was the voice of the emperor.


    Then, Eunuch Feng hurriedly ran out of the hall with his back arched, heading towards the lake.


    After about half an hour, Feng Degui hurriedly ran into the hall from Bird Lake. As he ran, he raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead. The hearts of the people kneeling on both sides of the hall suddenly rose.


    Xiao He''s head spun rapidly as he analyzed whether the current form within the hall was beneficial or not to the Fourth Prince.


    "Increase the scope of the search and continue the search!" Not long after Feng Degui entered, he heard the emperor''s voice again. A short while later, he saw Feng Degui hurriedly run out, and once again grabbed everyone''s heart and ran back to the lake.


    The concubines in the harem all looked pale as they knelt down until they were on the verge of fainting.


    "Plop!" With a loud crash, the oldest Feng Defei''s vision turned black, and she fell to the ground.


    "Empress!" The palace maids and mama behind her rushed over and helped her into the carriage before carrying her back to the Jing De Palace.


    The rest of them were so nervous that they didn''t even dare to breathe. They raised their hands to wipe the sweat off their forehead.


    At the same time, the atmosphere within the hall had almost frozen over. Not only were the people outside the hall sweating, there were also Feng Qianyue, who did not know what was going on. Fine beads of sweat began to seep out of his forehead.


    The first time, after searching around the boat, he didn''t find any daggers.


    Second time, expand the scope of the search, or beauty found the dagger;


    This was already the third time he had searched for it. According to Zhou Chengdi''s order, the range had been doubled. If he was unable to find it this time ¡­


    What was going on? He had clearly seen it with his own eyes. Lian Ruyue had thrown her dagger along the wall of the boat into the lake. How could she not find it nearby?


    The expression on her face was also somewhat nervous, unlike the usual gloomy expression when a trap had been dug, while Feng Yunzheng remained calm and collected, as if this matter had nothing to do with him. He only quietly waited for the results.


    As for that Hui Zhi ¡­ He looked at her, and she bit her lower lip and dropped to her knees.


    The emperor pursed his lips and sat on the dragon bed, while the empress dowager''s face grew increasingly gloomy.


    Even the concubine tightly held Feng Guang Yao''s hand, she was extremely nervous at the moment.


    Time slowly passed, and the air in the inner hall had almost frozen up to the point where people couldn''t breathe.


    "Your majesty!" Finally, Feng Degui trotted in for the third time. At this moment, his entire body was drenched in sweat, the eunuch''s hat on his head was crooked, and he was panting heavily.


    "How is it? Did you find anything? " The Emperor asked coldly.


    Feng Degui raised a hand to wipe his sweat. "Reporting to your majesty, we still haven''t found it. Commander Jiang is still looking for it."


    The moment Feng De Gui''s words came out, Feng Qianyue''s steps slightly staggered back a step. Beads of sweat rolled down his face as he secretly clenched his fists. How could this be? He clearly saw Lian Ruyue throw the dagger into the lake.


    Lian Ruyue did not miss such an interesting expression on Feng Qianyue''s face ¡­


    She only pretended to sink the dagger into the bottom of the lake, causing him to think that he had lost the dagger. In reality, she had quietly kept the dagger away from him, and it had always been with her. Just now in the lake, during the chaos, she had already secretly handed the dagger to Ninth Prince and said that Feng Qianyue had seen it.


    Afterwards, the two of them teamed up and invited Feng Qianyue into the trap.


    Hui Zhi, who was kneeling on the ground, had already started crying. He was so nervous that he was about to faint.


    "Father, the flow of water in the Peacock Lake is very slow, if there is no time, it is almost forbidden. But the dagger or knife is made of iron, so it is difficult to move them even if they sink to the bottom of the lake." Father, the flow of water in the Peacock Lake is very slow, if there is no time, it is almost prohibited. Feng Yunzheng slightly nodded and said to the emperor.


    "Your majesty, this subject did not want to harm your majesty. She doesn''t have a dagger, nor any other tools. Your majesty, the Fourth Prince framed me." Lian Ruyue said "excitedly" at the right time.


    "Emperor, what do you think?" The empress dowager was also a bit confused as she asked Zhou Chengdi.


    He hurriedly knelt down on both knees, lowered his head, and said, "royal father, this son didn''t wish to frame anyone. I only relied on the time at that time and the people involved to make a reasonable guess and help royal father find the real culprit. I ask for royal father''s opinion."


    And at this time, that Hui Zhi was already trembling in fear.


    "What''s the name of this palace maid?" Her Majesty asked.


    "Your servant, Hui Hui, Hui Zhi ¡­" Hui Zhi stammered in reply.


    "You just swore to This Dowager and the Emperor that you saw Lian Yueyue throw the dagger into the lake, didn''t you?" Her Majesty asked.


    "Yes, servant. This servant said so." Hui Zhi forcefully swallowed his saliva, and said with a trembling voice, "It''s just, it''s just that maybe this servant ¡­" I made a mistake. "


    "How dare you!" "How dare you speak nonsense in front of the Emperor and This Dowager. This is a great crime against the Emperor." Suddenly, the empress dowager''s face turned grim. With a single shout, the entire palace trembled three times before everyone fell to their knees.


    "Th-Esteemed Empress Dowager ¡­" "Yes, yes, this servant said so." Hui Zhi kowtowed again and again, his face was pale.


    As for Shufei, she tightened her grip on the handkerchief. In her mind, this Hui Zhi was a member of the Ethereal Palace, so how could she not be related to her? She was afraid that she wouldn''t even be able to wash away the matter after jumping into the Yellow River.


    The most important thing right now was that she was the one who had ordered her to get rid of Hui Zhi. "Hui Zhi, the empress dowager asked you a question, why don''t you answer it honestly and quickly? You said that you saw Yue Er lose her dagger, and now you say that you may have misjudged her. You are a member of my sect, but I have never ordered you to do anything. "


    Hui Zhi still kept his mouth tightly shut.


    "Hui Zhi, why didn''t you say anything when mufei asked you? This matter is of great importance, and silence will not solve anything. Feng Tang Yao was also anxious. This Hui Zhi was the one who was close to her out of all the palace maids.

 C401 What a scandal

    "Servant, servant ¡­" Hui Zhi finally raised his head, looked at Princess Thirteen, and then immediately lowered his head down. "This servant has let the Empress and Princess down."


    "Someone, come!" The emperor no longer had the patience as he ordered in a cold voice, "Go up to the grave!" "Finger Clamp)"


    "Yes." Not long later, two chubby mama came walking over with a bun in their hands. These two were the mama who was responsible for the imperial harem''s execution.


    Feng Qianyue saw the fear that flashed across Hui Zhi''s face, and his eyes revealed a trace of ruthlessness and ruthlessness. He was confident that Hui Zhi would not betray him, so, Hui Zhi, no matter how much pain you suffer, you must endure it.


    "No, no, no ¡­" Hui Zhi tried to pull back her hand, but the two nuns were very skilled at using a pushed-back. They caught her hand in a few bites.


    "Use torture!" One of the mama gave the order and pinched it ¡ª ¡ª


    Ah!" Hui Zhi suddenly released a heart-wrenching scream, his whole body lifted up his head, his lips lost all color, Feng Ziyao was so scared that she ran into the embrace of Consort Shu, not daring to look at this cruel scene.


    This scream spread from inside the hall to outside the hall. The hearts of everyone outside the hall were immediately lifted into the air, and Xiao He''s heart violently shook as well ¡ª ¡ª


    Was this a woman''s voice?


    Could it be that Lian Lu Yue was being tortured? He pursed his lips and listened carefully.


    "Use punishment again!" The mama gave another order. This time, the strength of her underlings was much greater. In addition, they had been caught four times in a row. Everyone could almost hear the sound of bones and flesh being crushed!


    Ah!" Hui Zhi let out an even sharper scream and fell powerlessly onto the ground. His hands looked like they were broken, they drooped, but they were shaking non-stop. The blood flowed down and dyed the ground red.


    "Speak!" Why lie to This Dowager and the Emperor? " Her Majesty asked again.


    "Servant ¡­" "Your servant ¡­" Hui Zhi''s entire body was curled up on the ground, his face was pale, large beads of sweat fell down, she looked like she was about to die.


    "Say it, Hui Zhi!" Even Shufei urged him harshly.


    At this time, the two nuns looked at each other, nodded, and then opened a jar on the ground, throwing it onto Hui Zhi''s bloody hands, this jar contained juice mixed with chili, salt, oil, etc.


    Ah!" She, who was on the verge of fainting, suddenly felt a sharp prick on her finger, it hurt so much that her whole body began to spasm. The pain made people lose their will, "I can''t, I can''t, Fourth Prince, I can''t, help, Fourth Prince ¡­


    At this time, Hui Zhi suddenly started to call out to Feng Qianyue, causing Feng Qianyue''s heart to suddenly tremble as he tightly clenched his fist.


    "Your Highness, this servant cannot hold on any longer. It was Your Highness who ordered this servant to do so." Hui Zhi raised both his hands and his hands trembled abnormally. His entire body spasmed to the point of shrieking out with all his might.


    What?


    The empress dowager and emperor both glared fiercely at Feng Qianyue ¡ª


    Feng Qianyue lifted up his robes and knelt down. "Grandmother, Imperial Father knows that I have no connections with the palace maids in Imperial Concubine Fu''s palace. She went mad from the pain, so she''s just spouting nonsense."


    "No, no ¡­" "Fourth Prince, I''m one of your highness. Your servant doesn''t know anything and didn''t see anything. It''s all because your highness asked your servant to say that ¡­" Hui Zhi''s vision went black, and he finally fainted from the pain.


    Imperial Concubine Su was shocked. Hui Zhi had been by her side for many years, and it turned out to be someone from the Fourth Prince? But she didn''t notice at all.


    The emperor''s expression turned increasingly gloomy and terrifying.


    He suddenly realized that the fear, terror, and worry on her face had already disappeared from her eyes. What remained in her eyes were only endless indifference and ridicule, and a slight smile even appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    As for Feng Yunzheng, he stood behind Lian Ruyue. They seemed to be on one side, and they were working together to beat him!


    Feng Qianyue looked at the unconscious person on the ground and shook his head, saying once again firmly, "This son doesn''t know her. She is deliberately framing this son."


    "Your majesty, chenqie finally understands that this Hui Zhi will stand up at such a crucial moment to frame Yue''er. Everyone in chenqie''s palace has always been obedient, never raising their head, and according to chenqie''s understanding of Hui Zhi for all these years, she''s timid and cautious, and she''s also afraid of things. Today, she was ordered to do so by someone, and she also said just now that she ¡­" She is someone of the Fourth Prince. Could it be that she has been monitoring chenqie on his behalf all these years? "


    "Imperial Concubine Fu!" Feng Qianyue said coldly, "Stop spouting nonsense and slandering this king."


    "Aunt, Hui Zhi has been in the Yi Xiu Palace for many years, if she has any relationship with the Fourth Prince, she will always leave some traces behind. Yue Er pleads Aunt to investigate Hui Zhi''s residence and search her body." At this time, Lian Ruyue said at the side at the right time.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Imperial Concubine Fu looked pleadingly at the Emperor.


    "Search." The Emperor gave his orders.


    "Yes." The search was carried out on both sides, with Jiang Keji leading his men to search for Hui Zhi''s residence on one side. The two mama searched for Hui Zhi''s body, and after a while, one of the mama took out a piece of jade from Hui Zhi and placed it in front of Zhou Chengdi with both hands.


    The emperor took the jade pendant and his expression immediately changed. He became furious and threw the jade pendant at Feng Qianyue, saying, "What is this? Why is it with this palace maid! "


    Feng Qianyue took the jade pendant and was immediately alarmed. This jade pendant was ¡­ It was hers, it was his! He always wore it on his body, how could it be on Hui Zhi? Hui Zhi was his man, but he had never given her a jade pendant.


    "If it wasn''t someone close to you, how would I have gotten your piece of jade? This is something you treat as a treasure!" Zhou Chengdi threw the bowl on the ground and shouted angrily.


    "Father, this is your son''s personal property, so you definitely won''t give it to a palace maid. There must be a secret within, so I request father to investigate." Feng Qianyue''s mind quickly pondered, how did this jade pendant come into contact with Hui Zhi?


    "Your Majesty, all of the palace maids'' belongings are here." At this time, Jiang Keji and the guards came in and placed a bundle on the ground.


    "Open it and take a look!" The empress dowager''s face was gloomy as she ordered with a frown on her forehead.


    "Yes."


    After the package was opened, the eunuch went forward and took out the things inside one by one to display them in front of the crowd. To Feng Qianyue''s shock and dismay, within the package were three other things related to him, one was the crown he wore, the other was the palace fan he used, and the last was a love letter from Hui Zhi, but he didn''t finish writing it, and only wrote a few words, making it hard to tell what he wanted to say.


    However, for a palace maid to possess such items, it was sufficient to indicate that there was a blood feud between the prince and the palace maid.


    As a prince, he had so many connections with his concubine''s palace maid. This was truly an ugly affair within a palace.

 C402 Serial killing

    Feng Qianyue''s earlier calmness completely disappeared. He hurriedly knelt on the ground and said, "Royal father, this is a conspiracy. Someone is plotting against this son."


    "Hmph!" Imperial Concubine Su coldly snorted. Feng Qianyue was involved with a palace maid, so if word of this spread, it would only ruin her reputation. This made her extremely furious as she said, "A conspiracy? Yes, there was a conspiracy, but it must be the fourth prince''s conspiracy. I thought this Hui Zhi was a spy arranged by the 4th Prince by my side, but it turns out that it''s not, look at these things, this is obviously the 4th Prince purposely provoked Hui Zhi and made Hui Zhi work hard for him.


    Your majesty, chenqie was puzzled just now. How could a mere palace maid like Hui Zhi say such false words against Yue''er?


    "Imperial Concubine, this palace maid is yours. Now, all sorts of false accusations have been made against this king. This king would like to ask Shufei if you sent this palace maid over." Feng Qianyue suddenly felt flustered and exasperated.


    "The first one to say that Yue Er is the culprit, said that the person who used a dagger to dig a hole on the deck isn''t me, and Hui Zhi wasn''t using this as a false witness for my sake!" Imperial Consort Shu did not give in, she was overbearing.


    Lian Ru Yue silently watched Imperial Concubine Fu and Feng Qianyue bickering. She knew that at this point, her shrewd aunt would put her life on the line to push Hui Zhi to Feng Qianyue''s side, without even needing her to worry. Meanwhile, Feng Qianyue was involved in a romantic affair with his concubine''s palace maid, so it was hard to explain.


    However, she still had to finish with her act. As she listened, her face suddenly revealed an excited expression. She had a sudden realization and said ¡ª


    "Your Majesty, your daughter finally understands. Everything was secretly manipulated by the Fourth Prince, which is why she grasped the time so well and analyzed it so well."


    Because the Fourth Prince had been demoted to a duke, he''d always misunderstood that it was this subject who had interfered. Thus, he''d held a grudge and found an opportunity to frame this subject.


    Your majesty, it seems like the Fourth Prince is planning to frame this subject and his daughter even though he saw you sink with his own eyes. I wonder if he did it to frame this subject, or ¡­ Or does he not want to save His Majesty from the bottom of his heart? "


    These last words were like gunpowder, exploding Zhou Chengdi''s heart!


    The Emperor looked at Feng Yunzheng''s drenched appearance, looked at his own feet that were hurting so badly that he couldn''t get down, then looked at Feng Qianyue. His clothes were all clean and tidy, and his gaze suddenly darkened.


    "royal father! Lian Yue was just spouting nonsense and purposely provoking others. This son of mine had no intention of watching as royal father did not save him. When I came over, royal father had already landed on the shore ¡­ "


    "Shut up!" The anger in Zhou Cheng Di''s heart finally exploded. He ordered with a stern voice, "Men, escort the Fourth Prince, Feng Qianyue, into the prison of the Ministry of Justice."


    What?


    Feng Qianyue suddenly raised his head. "Royal father ¡­"


    "Take it!" Zhou Chengdi was getting impatient, and he closed his eyes.


    "royal father, royal father! "Your son was wrongly accused. This is a conspiracy, Imperial Father''s judgement ¡­" Feng Qian loudly argued back, but Zhou Cheng Di remained indifferent and let Jiang Keji lead the way.


    When Xiao He saw that the person being escorted out wasn''t Lian Rongyue but Feng Qianyue, his entire body trembled, and Feng Qianyue passed through the crowd to glance at him.


    The empress dowager saw the tiredness on the emperor''s face and said, "Let''s call it a day for now. The emperor is tired and needs to recuperate. All of you should withdraw first and leave the rest for the Ministry of Justice to investigate."


    "Yes." Everyone took their leave.


    Fourth Prince Feng Qianyue was captured for purposely framing and having an affair with his concubine''s palace maid, but there was no evidence that he was the one who tampered with the holes in the deck.


    At the same time, there was no way to prove that his hands and feet, which were moving like the moon, had sunk into a fog.


    In the end, the responsibility naturally fell on Consort Su, because she had purposely planned to swim in the lake.


    When she and Feng Ziyao returned to the Ethereal Palace, the orders of the Empress Dowager and the Emperor arrived.


    "Lian Zhaoyi, accept the decree." The eunuch''s voice was shrill and arrogant.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Lian Zhaoyi received the imperial edict. When the eunuch was dismissed, his entire body went limp as he lay on the ground without strength. His body trembled and his face paled.


    For so many years, she had been walking on thin ice. When others saw her beauty, only she knew how sad she was. It wasn''t easy for her to reach Consort Su''s position. Although she didn''t have a son, she was still favored by the Emperor.


    However, she was pushed out of the ranks of the fourth concubine in a single night.


    "Mufei ¡­" Feng Zhaoyi hugged Lian Zhaoyi as the mother and daughter cried bitterly.


    Within the Shouning Palace.


    The eunuch who had gone to deliver the decree returned, saying that Lian Zhaoyi had received the decree and had thanked him and cried.


    The empress dowager pursed her lips and replied, "You''re just torturing yourself. You can''t live."


    A moment later, she stood up and instructed the nearby Senior Servant Wen. "Lian Ruyue can''t stay any longer."


    Wen mama gave a start. "Esteemed empress dowager, you mean ¡­"


    "Such a young age and he actually caused the Emperor to be distracted. If it wasn''t for her today, how could the Emperor have boarded the ship? How could he have been injured if he hadn''t?" If we keep her here, she will become a scourge in the future. Her Majesty turned around and walked into the palace, speaking indifferently.


    Ministry of Justice prison.


    "Fourth Prince, please come in." The guard opened the door of the cell and carefully said. It was the first time that a prince had been locked in here for so long.


    The crown on Feng Qianyue''s head had already been removed, his ink-black hair was let loose, his teeth were tightly clenched, and the veins on his forehead were faintly pulsing. The hand that was bound by the iron chain was tightly clenched into a fist.


    "Fourth Prince ¡­" Prison guard whispered.


    Finally, Feng Qianyue closed his eyes and took in a deep breath. Then, he lifted his foot and walked in step by step, and with every step he took, it was as if he was stepping on a sharp knife.


    "Creak ¡­" The jailer closed the door.


    Feng Qianyue sat on the ice-cold stone floor with his eyes closed. He was thinking, what went wrong?


    Why did the usually loyal Hui Zhi betray him at the critical moment? Could it be that Lian Ruyue bribed her? No? How could she bribe her in such a short period of time?


    He had given her money, but he had never been stupid enough to give her what belonged to him. Why would these things appear on her body and in her bundle?


    A crescent moon!


    Feng Yunzheng!


    What did you two do in the dark?


    Feng Qianyue racked his brain to think about it ¡­


    The unconscious Hui Zhi was carried by two eunuchs in a burlap sack, from the back door, all the way to a wasteland outside the palace, there was a dried up well, one of the eunuchs said, "Hui Zhi, you can''t blame us, this is your life, who told you to provoke the prince."


    "Don''t say anymore. It''s scary, hurry up and throw it down. After it''s done, you can go back and report." The other man whispered.


    "Yes, yes, yes, hurry up." The two eunuchs lifted up Hui Zhi again, loosened their grip, threw him into the well, then bowed and hurried off.


    Not long later, a masked man appeared.


    He looked around and quickly went into the well while there was no one around. Not long later, he brought out a girl from the well. This girl was Hui Zhi, who had just been thrown in. She was still breathing and was not dead!


    He put this Hui Zhi on the side, flat on the ground, then took out a pill from his bosom and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Cough ¡­" Not long later, Hui Zhi woke up. She opened her eyes and was slightly stunned. "Night, Lord Ye."


    "The Ninth Prince told me to save you." The wind said.


    "Thank you, Ninth Prince." Hui Zhi said weakly.


    "Don''t say too much. The Ninth Prince has already arranged everything. You must immediately leave the capital. In the future, if you need anything, His Highness will recruit you to the palace. His Highness says that your performance today is extremely good." The night wind carried Hui Zhi on his back, and after walking for a while, he put her in a carriage.


    Hui Zhi forced himself to open the curtain of the carriage with his hand and said, "Sir Ye, please tell His Highness that I am willing to work as a servant for His Highness all my life, at his command at any time."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "I will tell him."


    The horse carriage started moving towards the south, and soon disappeared into the darkness of the night.


    That''s right, this was what Feng Qianyue couldn''t figure out. However, Hui Zhi had already been a subordinate of Feng Yunzheng half a year ago.


    If it was his previous life, Feng Yunzheng naturally did not know that even the palace maid by Shufei''s side was Feng Qianyue''s person. However, because of the matter Hui Zhi had done for Feng Qianyue in his previous life, even Xiangyue and Feng Yunzheng remembered her with a single glance, and were eventually subdued by Ninth Prince.

 C403 Lets go together

    Lian Ruoyi was sitting on a chair before leaving the Moon Palace to pay his respects to Lian Zhao Yi. The crown that symbolized the noble concubine of First-grade was removed from her head and she had changed into the same attire as Lian Zhao Yi.


    At this moment, he was holding his head up with his hands and the space between his eyebrows was taut. The lively expression from before was no longer there. His eyes were also covered by a layer of grey mist, giving him a decadent feeling.


    "Aunt ¡­" Lian Ruyue looked at this dispirited and powerless woman and called out to her. But the corners of her mouth held a trace of ridicule. She had plotted for more than ten years and enjoyed the glory for more than a decade.


    Hearing this sound, Lian Zhaoyi slowly raised her head. Her heart suddenly tightened, as if a cold blade had ruthlessly cut through her body, causing her entire body to tremble.


    She suddenly realized that this niece in front of her was very strange. This niece of hers was completely different from the obedient and obedient person she remembered. This was clearly the gaze of a child, yet it was so calm and indifferent that it was beyond ordinary. When she looked at his eyes, for a moment, she even felt a sense of cowardice, a cowardice that arose from the bottom of her heart.


    "You should be the one who did this, right?" Lian Zhaoyi finally asked the question in his heart. His voice couldn''t help but tremble with excitement.


    When she received the imperial edict, she sat here for a very long time. She had been thinking and thinking for a long time until she finally understood what happened today.


    "Aunt, what are you talking about? Why can''t Yue Er understand it?" Lian Ruyue quietly stood in front of Lian Zhaoyi. Her expression was very calm, but her eyes were abnormally cold.


    Today, His Highness''s analysis is correct, the boat itself must not be a problem, I, you, Wu Yao`er had no problems on the boat, but after me and my son left, the emperor boarded the boat and something happened, during this period of time, you were the only one on the boat, besides you no one else could do anything on the bed, am I right? Lian Zhaoyi''s voice trembled. She suddenly felt that this child in front of her was extremely terrifying.


    "Aunt, Yue''er was specially brought into the palace by you, and you specially arranged for this cruise. If it was Yue''er who did it, the empress dowager and the emperor would definitely think it was Aunt directing Yue''er, right? Yue''er is just a child, she doesn''t have the guts to do so." Lian Ruyue lightly said, the corner of her mouth still had a trace of a faint smile.


    "You ¡­" "You really did it. You caused me to lose my position as one of the Fourth Concubine, which does not benefit the Lian Family at all. You are the eldest concubine of the Lian Family, which does not benefit the Lian Family, so why did you do this to yourself?"


    "Aunt, this is just your guess. At the same time, Yue Er advises you not to speak carelessly. Otherwise, if you can''t keep this position, what will happen to Princess Thirteen in the future?" Lian Ruyue didn''t comment at all on Lian Zhaoyi''s words. In her faint reminder, there was an undisguised coldness.


    Only now did Lian Zhaoyi realize that she had misjudged Lian Ruyue for so long!


    However, she was right. She was the one who called those people into the palace, and if Chu Yueli was exposed, the consequences would be even greater. By then, even she would not be able to keep her position.


    "You, aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell your father?" Lian Zhaoyi was unwilling to believe that she actually fell into the hands of a fourteen year old child. She fiercely stood up and asked.


    "Aunt, rest early. The palace is like the sea. You must leave well." Lian Ruyue''s face revealed a faint smile as she slightly curtsied before turning around and leaving.


    "¡­" Lian Zhaoyi''s knees went soft as she collapsed into a chair. She really wasn''t afraid. There was no fear in this child''s eyes. He didn''t even put the absolute authority of the family in his eyes.


    How could this be ¡­


    Lian Zhaoyi''s mind once again thought about what happened today. He reversed step by step until Feng Qianyue was imprisoned by the Ministry of Justice. All of this was like a plot;


    Then there was Hui Zhi. Was it Feng Qianyue or Lian Yue?


    Lian Zhaoyi''s whole body shivered. He suddenly felt that his own palace was not safe. She tightly gripped the handkerchief in her hand as if she had seen a ghost.


    He had already changed out of his drenched clothes. In the faint darkness of the night, he was dressed in a jade white brocade robe with the blue cloud pattern embroidered on the side. It was like a beautiful picture scroll, pleasing to the eyes.


    She let out a sigh of relief and called out, "Ninth Prince."


    "Lian Zhaoyi suspects you, right?" Feng Yunzheng looked at her face and asked.


    Lian Ru Yue nodded and chuckled. "It''s not doubt, it''s certainty. However, she doesn''t dare to do anything and will secretly eat this yellow lotus."


    "This is even better. In the future, she will definitely not dare to have any more ideas about you. Even if it wasn''t for today''s incident, I would still let her give up on the idea of using you." Feng Yunzheng''s eyes revealed a hint of coldness.


    "¡­" Remembering that she had returned the cape and golden hairpin, Lian Ruyue opened her mouth and said, "Your Highness ¡­"


    Feng Yunzheng seemed to know what she was thinking. His face revealed a relieved expression as he asked with concern, "Are you tired?"


    "Fortunately, I''ve already gotten used to it. If it wasn''t so exciting, I wouldn''t have gotten used to it." Lian Ruyue lightly pouted and said with a faint smile.


    "The most exciting thing should be Feng Qianyue. From the prince to the king, then to the prisoners, in a short period of time. Just thinking about it makes one feel excited." Feng Yunzheng laughed involuntarily as he recalled the expression on Feng Qianyue''s face as he was escorted to the Ministry of Justice''s Prison today.


    "However, he definitely won''t admit defeat just like that. Furthermore, there is Xiao Zhenhai. Since their interests are closely intertwined, Xiao Zhenhai will definitely think of a way to save him." Lian Ru Yue was fully aware of Feng Qianyue''s personality. He was like a nine-headed snake that entered through every opening, and he was also like a fox with nine lives; he was extremely cunning.


    She had to admit that if it wasn''t for her rebirth body, she wouldn''t even be a match for him. No wonder her previous life was devoured to the point where not even her bones were left.


    "Actually, it''s not impossible for him to end his life in prison this time." Feng Yunzheng said, his gaze towards Lian Rue was somewhat deep.


    "No, my goal was never for him to die. Death is the best release, Feng Qianyue is not worthy of this release. Even Shiya, Xiao Xianmin, and Xiao Zhenhai are not worthy of this release!


    In my previous life, I had my limbs chopped off, my eyes gouged out, my ears cut off, and I was locked in a livestock shed in the outskirts of Beijing. When I still had my mouth full, I couldn''t go up, and I couldn''t break my breath, my only thought everyday was to quickly let me die, hurry up and let me die, if I die, then I''ll be free.

 C404 This drug is poisonous

    Finally, he smiled and said, "I want him to walk step by step to hell, to be tortured for all eternity. I want to see them endure all the suffering I endured that day, and I want to return everything back a hundred times to them. Only by doing that will I be able to dispel the hatred in my heart!


    I only remember how cruel they were, but I don''t remember how much I hurt. However, my happiness, my unborn child, this pain, I will never forget. "


    When Feng Yunzheng heard her pour out the pain of his previous life, his heart felt like it was being pierced by needles; it was intense, truly painful.


    He walked towards her, the shadow of his tall body enveloping her in his protective wings. He raised his hand and gently caressed her head, his actions filled with boundless love.


    "Littlemoon, the pain from your memories must be unbearable, Littlemoon. Every night when I come back from my dreams, when I see people and think things, my body and mind would be tormented, and I would wish I could go back to my previous life. I know all of this, I know all of it.


    They always say you look cold, but I always worry that this kind of you, will be very lonely.


    So, no matter what, don''t push me away, don''t ignore me, let me walk with you this way, at least you won''t be so lonely, you won''t be so pitiful, at least when you look back, you will see someone standing behind you, at least when you need help, someone can lead you forward, it will be easier to walk, at least you won''t feel that our rebirth is just about revenge, we and each other, it doesn''t have anything to do with each other, we have each other, right?


    Yue Er, if you are willing, I will immediately come to your side. If you aren''t, I will stand behind you.


    She did not speak as she slowly turned around and walked step by step out of the palace. Feng Yunzheng maintained a distance with her and followed behind her, stepping on all the paths she had taken, step by step, as she followed behind her.


    Tears rolled down her face as she wiped them away with a raise of her hand. Lian Yue''s lips revealed a slight smile as her footsteps unconsciously became lighter. This feeling of being escorted all the way ¡ª she really wasn''t lonely.


    Only after watching her arrive at the True Sun Sect did Feng Yunzheng turn around and leave. He had an even more important matter to attend to; the fact that his royal father was thinking about Yue''er was something he could not tolerate for a single moment!


    The night wind hurriedly stepped forward, saying in a tight voice, "Your Highness, Daoist Master Xuanwei has already entered the palace. He is currently in the Heavenly Palace."


    "This King will be there immediately." Feng Yunzheng hastily walked over and saw a Daoist robe. The sage-like Daoist leader held a horsetail whisk in his hand as he waited for him. Upon seeing him, Daoist Master Xuanwei stood up and said:


    "This Penniless Priest greets Ninth Prince."


    "Daoist leader, this time, This King has something to request of you." Feng Yunzheng said.


    In the past, if it weren''t for the fact that Ninth Prince had rejected all the public opinion and secretly plotted against me, I would have been chased out of the capital city by Xiao Zhenhai and his group, destroying all the temples in the country. How could I still concentrate on training in the Clear Void Monastery? Adept Xuanwei said with respect.


    "This matter must be handled by Daoist Priest." Feng Yunzheng and Spiritual Master Xuanwei sat down together and gave a detailed explanation.


    Lian Ruyue was about to leave the True Sun Sect and return home when Senior Servant Yu from the empress dowager''s palace blocked her path. Surprise showed on her face.


    Senior Servant Yu bowed with a slight smile and said politely, "We''ve disturbed the eldest young mistress. Esteemed Empress Dowager invited you to visit Xining Palace."


    Her Majesty wanted to see her? Lian Ruyue''s heart rose to her maximum alert as she nodded. "Please lead the way, mama."


    "Eldest Miss, please." Senior Servant Yu and everyone else led her to Shouning Palace.


    Along the way, the weather suddenly turned cold. As the wind blew, it caused the moon to shiver ¡­


    For today''s matter, the Emperor was injured, but it became an unsolvable question, with no final conclusion to be drawn. For the empress dowager to call her over at this moment, it was definitely not a good thing. As she walked, she quickly thought about how to escape.


    At this moment, the empress dowager sat in front of the buddhist hall of Shining Palace, her hands twisting the buddhist beads. She closed her eyes and focused on chanting buddhist scriptures.


    Senior Servant Wen walked in and stood to one side to confirm things with the empress dowager. "Esteemed empress dowager, the medicine has already been prepared according to the hour of the poison''s onset. Lian Ruyue only needs to drink it and the carriage arranged by this servant will be sent back to the estate.


    The empress dowager slowly opened her eyes and said, "Go, do it cleanly and don''t let the topic drop. After all, she''s the daughter of the Minister. When the time comes, we''ll have to properly explain it to him."


    "Yes, this servant understands." Senior Servant Wen turned around and walked out of the buddhist hall to the palace maid holding a porcelain bowl. "This is the empress dowager''s reward for young miss Lian. Take good care of it and don''t spill it. Come with me."


    "Yes." The two palace maids followed, carefully carrying the medicine bowls and pastries along the corridor to the other side.


    The sky began to darken as night gradually enveloped the entire Xining palace, giving off a sinister aura ¡­


    After Senior Servant Wen left, a shivering figure that was hiding beside the jars of incense in front of the buddhist hall suddenly turned around. With an extremely perturbed heart, the figure quickly left from another path.


    Her whole heart almost jumped out!


    "Eldest Miss, please sit here first. Esteemed Empress Dowager is reciting scriptures in the buddhist hall. After reciting them, she''ll come to see Eldest Miss." Senior Servant Yu led Lian Xiyue to Xining Hall and bowed to her as she spoke.


    "Alright, I understand. I''ll wait here for Esteemed Empress Dowager to receive me." Lian Ruyue said. She seemed to be very calm, her sharp eyes vigilantly looking all around, her hands secretly clenching inside her sleeves.


    After a while, the empress dowager''s most capable Senior Servant Wen came in with two palace maids behind her, each carrying some food. Senior Servant Wen walked up to Lian Xiyue and said,


    "Eldest Miss, the empress dowager specifically ordered this to be made for you."


    Lian Ruyue watched quietly as the two palace maids bent over and placed a bowl and a plate in front of her.


    Senior Servant Wen continued, "Eldest Miss fell into the water today. Esteemed Empress Dowager was worried that you''d caught a cold, so she specially made a bowl of ginger tea for you. And this plate of jujube cake, she specially ordered the imperial kitchens to make it as well."


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager went to so much trouble, that Ruyue was deeply moved."


    "Then, First Miss, please drink this ginger tea while it''s hot." Senior Servant Wen urged.


    "But ¡­" "Esteemed empress dowager might not know, but ever since I was young, my body had been allergic to ginger. Last time, I''d eaten ginger, but my body had been allergic to it, and I''d been in a coma for a day, covered in red rash. Afterwards, I had a doctor prescribe medicine for me for three days, and according to my mother, I looked as if I was about to die, frightening my family."


    Lian Ruyue shivered as she spoke.

 C405 Heartbreak

    Even the experienced Senior Servant Wen was startled. She used the excuse of expelling cold as an excuse to bestow a bowl of ginger tea, but she didn''t expect this young miss to say that she was sensitive to Jiang. Could it be that she saw through something?


    If she saw through it, she couldn''t let this person stay any longer.


    Senior Servant Wen secretly observed Lian''s expression, but it didn''t seem like she knew anything. However, she was still someone close to the empress dowager, so she instructed:


    "Eldest Miss is allergic to ginger. Why don''t you two take the ginger tea out? I''ll go report to the empress dowager. You guys bring Eldest Miss a cloak."


    "Then I''ll have to trouble Senior Servant. I''ll personally apologize to Esteemed Empress Dowager later." Lian Ruyue said apologetically.


    "No problem. Eldest Miss, please wait here for a moment. The empress dowager will be arriving soon." Senior Servant Wen bowed and led the palace maid out of the main hall.


    Lian Ruyue sat on the chair and the corner of her eyes leaked out a trace of a sneer.


    After a while, Senior Servant Wen came back with the palace maid. This time, she had a cloak in her hand, and the palace maid put it on Lian Ruyue.


    Senior Servant Wen said, "Eldest Miss is allergic to Jiang. Your servant had someone brew a cup of hot tea, so you can drink it while it''s hot."


    The palace maid crossed the threshold and walked in. She lowered her head and held a cup of steaming tea in her hand as she walked towards Lian Ruyue. Her fists were clenched tightly in her sleeves.


    "Let me go, let me go! I want to see my grandmother!" Right at this moment, a loud noise came from outside. Senior Servant Wen turned her head and saw a figure rushing in, accidentally tripping over the doorstep and landing on the body of the palace maid who was carrying the tea. The palace maid dropped the hot tea in her hand with a ''pa'' sound, and the teacup shattered, scattering the tea all over the ground.


    Lian Ruyue looked over and saw that the person who fell on the ground was actually ¡ª ¡ª


    "Princess Eleven!" She quickly stood up, quickly walked over, and crouched beside Feng Lingyue to help her up.


    "Lian Ruyue, why are you here?" Feng Ling Yue''s face revealed a surprised expression, but she quickly looked at the palace maid, and blinked her eyes towards Lian Ru Yue. She then secretly pinched her arm, conveying a certain message to her.


    Lian Ruyue understood and nodded slightly before saying, "To reply the princess, Esteemed Empress Dowager sent me here. I was waiting for the princess to come running over in a hurry, so I don''t know what happened?"


    "Hurry up and go, call someone in to clean up!" Senior Servant Wen fiercely glared at the errant palace maid and scolded her in a low voice. She had failed twice in a row, so she definitely could not do it a third time. Otherwise, Lian Ruyue would be suspicious. She could only report that Her Majesty''s plan had failed.


    "Yes, this servant obeys." The palace maid hurriedly left.


    Feng Lingyue clenched her teeth and pushed Lianyue away, walking in front of Senior Servant Wen, tightly grasping her hand. She couldn''t help but cry and said, "Senior Servant, I''ve come three or four times already, please tell Royal Grandmother that I want to see her. My mother is really sick."


    Senior Servant Wen looked at the Eleventh Princess in front of her. The golden leaves from the past were like the wind and the rain, but now, she was wearing a coarse robe and doing the work of a palace maid every day.


    She sighed and took a step back before nodding. "Princess, it''s not that this old servant isn''t willing to help you, but this old servant once mentioned this to the empress dowager. Her heart was broken by the empress dowager and she wasn''t willing to see you."


    Hearing this, Feng Lingyue''s face revealed a heartbroken expression. She raised her hand to wipe her tears, saying, "Then what do we do?" What about my mother? "


    "Princess, the empress dowager is reciting scriptures in the buddhist hall. If the report makes her angry instead, this old servant will find a suitable time to mention it to the empress dowager. Today, you can go back first." Senior Servant Wen comforted her.


    "Then... Then you must tell your royal grandmother. " Feng Lingyue was a little worried, and repeatedly warned him.


    "Yes, this old servant will." Senior Servant Wen nodded.


    Only then did Feng Lingyue loosen her grip on Senior Servant Wen, but she still wore a dejected expression on her face. She turned around and slowly left the Shining Palace.


    Lian Xiyue sat for a while before Senior Servant Wen finally spoke. "Eldest Miss, Esteemed Empress Dowager is tired. Please return to the estate today."


    "Yes." Lian Ruyue stood up, took off her cloak, bowed, and said.


    When he walked out of the Xining Hall, the sky was already completely dark. Lian Fu Yue heaved a sigh of relief as she walked out of the palace.


    Senior Servant Wen told her to leave, which meant that the empress dowager wouldn''t kill her for now. She was certain that there were problems with the ginger tea today and the hot tea afterwards. If she continued to eat, something bad would definitely happen.


    But...


    In her mind, she thought of Princess Eleven. How could she have accidentally come in at that time and overturned a second bowl of hot tea?


    She looked around as she walked slowly.


    "Are you looking for me?" At this moment, a voice came from the side, and a green figure jumped out from behind the tree.


    Lian Ruyue turned around and saw Princess Eleven, Feng Linyue, standing in front of her. Her body was no longer gorgeous; it was only a simple shirt. Her hands were dirty and there were scratches on the back of her hands ¡­


    "Princess." Lian Ruyue called out. Seeing her like this, a burst of sympathy rose in her heart.


    Princess Eleven didn''t say anything. She glanced at her, then turned around and walked to a more hidden place. Lian Xiyue stopped and looked around, then followed behind her.


    She quickly walked to a secluded place before she finally stopped. She turned around with an anxious expression on her face, and after a few steps, she walked in front of Lian Ruyue and said in a deep voice, "Lian Ruyue, my royal grandmother wants to kill you! I heard it outside her buddhist hall! "


    "Indeed, I did not guess wrongly." Lian Ruyue coldly laughed as she spoke.


    "You''ve already noticed?" Princess Eleven asks in a low voice.


    Lian Ruyue nodded. "Before the princess came in, Senior Servant Wen had already given her a bowl of ginger tea. I thought I was allergic to Jiang and rejected her, then Senior Servant Wen brought another bowl of hot tea in. This time, the princess coincidentally rushed over and knocked over the bowl of tea.


    When Princess Eleven heard this, her face paled and she trembled. "What exactly did you do? "You actually angered my grandmother, I''m very nervous right now. If I don''t succeed this time, will I make a move against you in the future?"


    "Princess, this is a long story, I''ll tell you in the future when I have the chance. But, it''s just that the princess accidentally got involved in this matter, if the empress dowager finds out that you intentionally knocked over this bowl of medicine today, I''m afraid the empress dowager won''t let you off lightly."


    When Princess Eleven heard this, she shrugged and said, "I''m not afraid. At most, you can just kill me. In any case, this palace, if it''s not closed, then it''s dead. It''s not a big deal. " A hint of indifference appeared on her pure and flawless face, but looking at it made one''s heart break.

 C406 Long term care

    Speaking of which, Princess Eleven and her relationship wasn''t that deep. Although the two of them interacted, their relationship wasn''t that close. But today, she had taken the risk to rush into Xining Hall to save her. What was even more precious was that she had paid the price without any plans.


    To Lian Ruyue, Princess Eleven and Lian Fang were people who didn''t seem to belong to this world.


    She took out the handkerchief from her bosom and gently wiped away the dirt on the princess'' hand. She wiped it clean, revealing the back of her white hand. However, the palm was somewhat rough to the touch, especially the ten fingers, which had a layer of callus on them.


    The heartlessness of this palace was something that he had tasted before, and he was well aware of Princess Eleven''s current situation.


    She tore off a piece of her clothes and bandaged the back of Princess Eleven''s hand.


    Lian Ruyue''s actions were so meticulous, so gentle, that it made Feng Lingyue feel a kind of care that she hadn''t felt in a long time. Her nose felt sour, and her tears began to drip down.


    Suddenly, she felt that the girl in front of her was like her own little sister. She took two steps forward, reached out her hands to hug Feng Lingyue, and said softly, "Princess, don''t be sad, she''ll get better."


    She had many brothers and sisters, three big sisters, and five little sisters. However, she had never hugged or felt such care from any little sister before.


    She had always felt that even Ru Yue, this person, was always cold-blooded and emotionless, always acting cold and indifferent, never putting anyone in her heart. She hadn''t thought that at this moment, she would be the place where she felt the most at ease.


    "Howl ¡­" She suppressed her low cries and gently stroked her head like the moon. A long, long time ago, when her daughter was sad, she would also hold her in her arms and comfort her like this.


    "Is he well?" Feng Lingyue finally stopped crying and asked.


    Lian Ruyue nodded and said, "He''s fine, don''t worry Princess." Because he is a man, so it is not convenient for him to enter the palace. Otherwise, he would also come to the palace to visit the princess.


    "No, don''t tell him I asked about him." However, Feng Lingyue hurriedly shook her head and reminded him.


    "Did you really have a fight? Initially, I wanted to ask about the Consecutive Spell, but I felt that it would be inconvenient. " Lian Ruyue said.


    "It''s not a fight." Feng Lingyue''s voice sounded heartbroken. She slowly stepped away from Lian Ruyue''s embrace, staring at the person in front of her with a dazed expression. Her eyes were filled with a layer of love ¡­


    The person Lian Fu really likes is you, Lian Yue.


    Do you know how much pain he''s feeling because he likes you?


    "Princess?" Lian Ruyue softly called out when she saw Feng Lingyue looking at her like that.


    "Nothing." Feng Lingyue came back to her senses and said, "Hurry up and go home. I can''t stay outside for too long either, otherwise my grandmother will suspect something."


    Lian Ru Yue still had something she wanted to say, but she couldn''t stay any longer. This place was too dangerous, so she said, "En, Princess, you should also leave quickly."


    Feng Lingyue nodded and quickly left.


    Lian Ru Yue looked at her figure and muttered, "You sacrificed your life to save me today. I will definitely not forget you. Princess, I will remember this in my heart."


    Lian Ruyue turned around and quickly left. This time, she successfully left the palace ¡ª ¡ª


    "Elder sister!" The moment she walked out of the True Sun Sect, she saw Lian Fu jump down from the Lian Family''s carriage and quickly walk over. "Are you alright!?"


    "You''ve been waiting for me here?" Lian Ruyue looked at the carriage behind him and asked.


    "I was worried, so I went to Prince Heng''s mansion to look for Ninth Prince. Afterwards, I stayed with Leng Mei to wait for you. Are you alright, sister?"


    Lian Ruyue nodded and said, "Something has happened. Get on the carriage first, I''ll explain in detail."


    "Yes."


    Inside the carriage, Lian Ru Yue gave a general account of what happened today. When Lian Fu heard this, his heart tightened until he heard that Feng Qian Yue had been imprisoned in the Ministry of Justice''s Prison. He heaved a sigh of relief and said:


    "He deserves it!"


    "However, thinking about how he is now locked up in the prison and his dignity is being swept away, I can''t help but feel extremely happy." Lian Ruyue clapped her hands and leaned against the carriage, revealing a comfortable smile.


    At this moment, her stomach rumbled, "Ah, I''m hungry."


    "Here." "I knew you would be hungry," he said. "While I was waiting for you, I went to the most famous cake shop in the capital and bought a cake. There''s a lot of meat, so you should eat it quickly."


    Lian Meng Yue''s eyes lit up when she saw the hot cake in front of her. She took it and took a big bite without caring about her image. She said, "It''s delicious. It''s really delicious."


    When Lian Fu saw her eating so much, a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    At this moment, within the Xiao family.


    When Xiao He returned to the Xiao family''s residence, he informed Xiao Zhenhai about what happened in the palace. Xiao Zhenhai immediately stood up and shouted, "What did you say? Your majesty has been imprisoned in the Ministry of Justice''s prison? "


    "Yes, father. I never thought of this. What should we do now?" Xiao He asked.


    Xiao Zhenhai frowned deeply as he paced back and forth in the study. "His Imperial Majesty was injured. In order to show his loyalty, father needs to immediately enter the palace. Please take me to think over the Fourth Prince''s matters."


    "Father, father ¡­" Xiao Zhenhai was preparing to leave, but his youngest daughter, Xiao Rou, was leaning on her walking stick as she stumbled over and grabbed his arm tightly. "Father, I''ve heard that His Highness is my future husband and we will be married next year. For my daughter, father must think of a way to save him."


    Xiao Zhenhai looked at his beloved daughter and sighed deeply. "In the past, I was fine with it. But now, how could father not know how important the Fourth Prince is to you and our Xiao family. Rou Er, he was personally ordered by the Emperor to imprison him. This time, it won''t be as simple as that."


    "What ¡­" Even though she and Feng Qianyue had not gotten married yet, ever since the Fourth Prince proposed marriage, Xiao Rou had already treated him as her husband, as the person she would have to rely on for the rest of her life, and had truly placed him in her heart. Now that something had happened to him, she was naturally the most anxious of them all. Xiao Rou became more and more agitated as she spoke. Tears started to fall from her eyes.

 C407 Drop down

    "Rou Er, don''t be in such a hurry!" Xiao Zhenhai quickly called his maidservant to support her and said, "Rou Rou, you''re right. The Fourth Prince is my future son-in-law. I will do everything I can to save her. Don''t panic. Take good care of your health."


    "En!" Xiao Rou nodded her head vigorously. "Fourth Prince is relying on Father."


    Xiao Zhenhai hurriedly left the Xiao family''s residence with Xiao He. His expression was incredibly serious and his brows were tightly knitted together as he said, "He Er, explain this matter to me in detail again."


    "Yes, Father."


    On the carriage that hastily rushed to the Imperial Palace, Xiao He narrated the matter once again.


    Xiao Zhen Hai slapped his thigh and said, "The Fourth Prince has been tricked by the Ninth Prince and Lian Meng Yue!" He''er, after you enter the palace, immediately go find someone to investigate the whereabouts of that palace maid called Hui Zhi. If you die, don''t let the corpse go. "


    "Yes, Father." Xiao He clenched his fist and said, "Such a meticulous person like Fourth Prince is indeed rare. Not only that, but his strategy is also first class. However, he has repeatedly lost to Ninth Prince and Lian Meng Yue!"


    "We can only blame them for being too crafty. They had been too good at acting in the past, and their foundation is much deeper than we imagined. To pull them out would be a difficult matter!" Xiao Zhen Hai said.


    "Then what should we do?" "Recently, I''ve been teaching the thirteenth princess swordsmanship at Yi Xiu Palace. I''ve been observing her from the shadows, and I''ve been probing her. Although the emperor has never mentioned this in the imperial court, the empress dowager means that the eighth and ninth princes have the greatest chance of victory. The fourth prince''s successive defeats are no longer within the consideration of the emperor."


    Xiao Zhenhai''s face revealed a cold smile. "Until the very last moment, no one knows what will happen."


    The carriage continued to move forward along the path, the wheels of the carriage started to make sounds.


    At this moment, in the Imperial Palace.


    After drinking some medicine, Zhou Cheng Emperor laid down to rest, but the injury to his calf made him a little uncomfortable. He called for Feng De Gui, vented his temper, and said, "Send my order immediately, flatten Bird Lake!" "I, the Son of Heaven, have been wounded like this in my own palace."


    Feng De Gui''s forehead was covered in sweat as he said, "Your Majesty, the late emperor once said that the Sparrow Lake is the foundation of the palace. Only by keeping a corner can we ensure the safety of the four palaces."


    "Keep the four palaces safe? What I have experienced today is the greatest humiliation! Where is peace? "


    "Your Imperial Majesty, Adept Xuanwei has arrived!" At this moment, a voice called out from outside the hall. It was followed by a loud and clear voice.


    "Immeasurable Buddha."


    He saw a Taoist in a white daoist robe and holding a horsetail whisk walk in.


    When Zhou Chengdi saw Daoist Xuanwei, he hurriedly sat up. "Adept, why have you come?"


    A few years ago, the Emperor was obsessed with Taoism and invited the Taoists to the palace. He even invited the Taoists to the palace, trained in the Imperial Palace day and night, and also trained in medicine, among the Taoists who entered the palace was Daoist Master Xuanwei. The empress dowager bitterly advised him, and also joined with Xiao Zhenhai and others to advise him on how to destroy the Taoist.


    The court ministers were afraid that the emperor would be controlled by Daoist priests, so they later proposed that the entire country''s Daoist temple be dismantled, and that all the Daoist priests in the capital be chased away.


    However, at that time, a portion of the people, led by Ninth Prince Feng Yunzheng, believed that exterminating all the Daoists would be against the will of the heavens, and would allow the Buddhism to grow on its own.


    When he saw that the emperor was injured, he shook his head and sighed. "Your majesty, I didn''t expect that I would arrive too late. I guess it''s impossible to avoid such a calamity happening to your majesty."


    "This is the calamity? What do you mean by that? " Zhou Cheng Emperor asked as his heart tightened.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. This is a pill that this Penniless Priest refined in forty-nine days. Your Majesty, please consume it first." Daoist Master Xuanwei took out a blue medicine bottle and handed it over with his two hands.


    "I just happened to have consumed all my pills and sent them over to you. I was injured and was in urgent need of these pills. Feng Degui, water." An expression of joy appeared on the Emperor''s face. After consuming a pill, he actually felt his throat lubricate, and a moment later, he felt a comfortable feeling spread throughout his body.


    "How does the Emperor feel?" Adept Xuanwei asked.


    "Very good! "Since Taoist Master has rendered meritorious service to us by refining medicinal pills, we will definitely reward you with it." The Emperor''s mood was finally slightly better.


    "Being able to refine pills for the emperor was something this Penniless Priest had cultivated for several generations. This Penniless Priest does not dare to ask for his reward. "Your majesty, in truth, this humble Taoist''s visit today was not as important as the gift of pills. The most important thing is to help Your Majesty resolve his predicament." Adept Xuanwei''s face was somewhat grim.


    "Eliminate disasters and solve difficulties? What do you mean? " Zhou Chengdi asked urgently as he thought about the sinking of the floating boat.


    "Does the Emperor still remember that direct daughter of the Prime Minister Lian''s, Lian Xiyue?" Adept Xuanwei slightly closed his eyes, his fingers forming seals as he spoke.


    Zhou Cheng Di nodded. "Does her injury to me have anything to do with it?"


    "Exactly." Adept Xuanwei nodded.


    "She did it to me!" Could Fourth Brother''s analysis be correct? "


    "Neither." "Your majesty, do you still remember that day when she caused that withered tree to meet with spring? That hundred year old tree met with spring because of her. When she left the Heavenly Prison for two days, that old tree''s foundation actually crumbled and collapsed with a loud bang. "


    Zhou Chengdi nodded. "I have a deep impression of this matter. I feel that her bearing and appearance are extraordinary, and I intend to bring her into the harem. However, she''s still not too old yet, so we''ll have to wait for a while."


    Sighing heavily, Daoist Xuanwei said in a heavy tone, "Your Majesty, you absolutely cannot! Her fate is incompatible with the Emperor''s. If the Emperor were to think too much, he will definitely invite disaster upon himself. Today''s matter is a warning from the heavens to the Emperor.


    "Is there such a thing?" Zhou Chengdi looked surprised, "Could she be a bane star? "Will I be in trouble if I get close to him?"


    "She is a lucky star. If it was a Bane, how could he make a dead tree meet its spring? This Penniless Priest had already calculated in detail that there would be another person appearing during this Lunar Mark. However, this person is indeed not His Majesty. "


    Zhou Chengdi pursed his lips as he pondered over this matter.


    Daoist Master Xuanwei continued, "If the Emperor is unwilling to let it go, within ten days, another calamity will occur. By then, this Penniless Priest won''t be able to do anything about it."


    After a long while, Zhou Cheng Di finally sighed and said, "Forget it, since that''s the case, I won''t think about it anymore. I''m not a perverted and retarded king of a woman, so let''s just drop this matter and not bring it up again in the future."


    "The Emperor is truly wise and wise. This is the fortune of the Great Zhou. Long live and long live the Emperor!" Adept Xuanwei was overjoyed. He knelt on the ground and called out loudly.


    Xiao Zhenhai and Xiao He got off the carriage, crossed the True Sun Sect, and headed straight for the Imperial Palace.

 C408 Cold-hearted person

    When Daoist Master Xuan Wei saw Xiao Zhenhai, he bowed slightly and said respectfully, "The prince is well. The young duke is well."


    "Hmph." Then, Xiao Zhenhai didn''t even look at him and snorted lightly. He walked past him and said with disdain, "Little Taoist, pretend to be mysterious."


    These words were clearly heard by Daoist Master Xuanwei. However, he was not angry. Instead, there was a trace of a smile on his face as he walked out of the tunnel with the horsetail whisk in his hand.


    After entering the palace, Xiao He secretly went to look for the two servants who executed Hui Zhi for the empress dowager. Xiao Zhenhai then went straight to the Imperial Palace.


    The two of them looked at each other, then Feng Degui came out and said:


    "The Emperor invites the two sirs in."


    "Yes."


    The two of them walked in side by side. When they saw Zhou Chengdi sitting on the dragon bed with white gauze wrapped around his head and left calf, the two of them kneeled down and said,


    "This humble subject has come late. This humble subject deserves to die ten thousand times for his crimes. Your majesty, please punish him."


    Zhou Cheng Di looked at the two men and said, "Please rise, my two liaisons."


    "Thank you, your majesty." The two of them stood up.


    Xiao Zhenhai looked pained and regretful. Tears welled up in his eyes as he said, "This official deserves to die. The Emperor cannot share the pain. Don''t work hard. Take good care of your dragon body."


    "Nothing serious, my beloved one, there is no need to worry too much." Zhou Chengdi said.


    "The emperor''s body is what this humble subject misses the most. If the emperor suffers the most, this humble subject won''t be able to eat well, and won''t be able to sleep well either. The emperor must take care of his dragon body." Xiao Zhenhai spoke with deep emotion.


    Lian Yan Qing looked at Xiao Zhen Hai disdainfully as he thought to himself, "Good, you venomous scorpion. You really know how to act. A man should be crying just like that."


    "Lian Xiang, Lian Xiang, you really gave birth to a good daughter!" At this moment, Xiao Zhenhai suddenly changed the topic. He pointed his spear at Lian Rue and revealed a sorrowful smile.


    Lian Yan Qing''s expression darkened as he unhappily said, "The Emperor has already investigated what the Duke of Xiao means by saying this. This matter has nothing to do with my Yue Er. Be careful with your words and be careful of your tongue."


    "But because of her, it''s a fact that the Fourth Prince was imprisoned in the Ministry of Justice. Isn''t it all thanks to your good daughter Lian Rue''s efforts to disrupt the relationship between father and son?" Xiao Zhen Hai coldly snorted and said.


    "The reason the Duke of Xiao said this is for the sake of the Fourth Prince, right? Everyone knows that the Fourth Prince is the son-in-law of the Duke of Xiao. This time, the Duke of Xiao has come to the palace not because he cares about the Emperor''s dragon body, but to save the Fourth Prince."


    "Lian Xiang''s words are a bit wrong. I am only seeking the truth from the facts."


    "Whether it is to seek truth from the facts or to fabricate a truth, the Duke of Xiao himself knows."


    The two court officials argued with each other in front of the emperor. None of them was willing to back down, so they pretended to argue to clear the suspicion of their daughter and son-in-law in front of the emperor.


    "Your majesty, from this humble subject''s point of view, this Lian Yue is not simple. All the major events that have occurred are related to her. This humble subject humbly requests that Your Majesty immediately detain Lian Yue and interrogate him again."


    "Your majesty, the Duke of Xiao harbors ill intentions. His name is'' Caring for Your Majesty. ''Actually, for your own gain, Your Majesty is enlightened!"


    "Alright!" "Two of the most important civil and military ministers of the imperial court, the one I relied on the most heavily, are now quarreling with each other in front of my bed like a common commoner in the city. What a disgrace!"


    "¡­" Only then did the two of them stop quarreling, and they lowered their heads to stand in front of the emperor.


    "This humble subject is terrified, although this matter has nothing to do with my daughter, at that time she was on the same boat as His Majesty, but she did not do her best to protect the emperor and had him fall into the water. This humble subject asks that Your Majesty punish her."


    When Zhou Chengdi heard this, he smiled and said, "How old is she? She''s a girl."


    "Seeing that Your Majesty is injured, this humble subject ¡­ This humble subject is feeling terrible right now. " Lian Yanqing lowered his head and fearfully said.


    "At this point, neither of you need to worry too much, and neither of you should announce my injuries to the public. I have only received you two, and I am still strong and healthy." Zhou Chengdi explained.


    "This humble subject understands." The two of them answered at the same time.


    "As for the Lian Family''s daughter, she really has nothing to do with this. Don''t bring it up again in the future." Zhou Cheng Di instructed again.


    "Yes."


    "Your Majesty, His Highness ¡­" Xiao Zhenhai said.


    "Don''t mention that unfilial son!" He interrupted Xiao Zhenhai and said, "His analysis on the matter of us falling into the water is convincing, but in order to find evidence to frame our daughter, he actually watched us fall into the water. In his heart, evidence is more important than ours; how can we get close to such a cold-hearted person?"


    "When Xiao Zhenhai heard this, he quickly kneeled down and said," Your majesty, the Fourth Prince has always been filial. There must have been a misunderstanding. Your majesty, please explain ¡­ "


    "Alright!" "Let''s not talk about that any further. I''m tired. You can all go now. We need to rest for the next few days. Let Bajie and Jiu Zi help the two of you in the political affairs hall." Zhou Cheng Di raised his hand and indicated for them to leave.


    "Yes, Your Majesty has taken good care of himself. This humble subject will take his leave now." The two of them could no longer forcefully say anything as they bowed and left.


    Zhou Chengdi leaned against the dragon bed, suddenly remembering something. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "Feng Degui, how old is Fourth Son? How old did he come back to the Palace from the lower chamber?"


    "In reply to the emperor, this servant remembers that when the fourth prince was five years old, the empress came forward and took him back." In reply to the emperor, this servant recalls that when the fourth prince was five years old, the empress came forward and took him back.


    "He stayed with that palace maid until he was five years old, and when he was six years old, he guarded a palace by himself, and when he left at the age of twelve, Feng Degui, he must have been a cold-blooded and cruel person. That''s why I haven''t been able to get close to him all these years." Zhou Cheng Di vaguely recalled the first time he saw Feng Qianyue, this son of his. He had just left the ground and came to the inner palace, but his five-year-old eyes did not reveal any signs of curiosity, it was so calm and quiet that he did not seem like a person of his age.


    As soon as they entered, Senior Servant Tai said, "First Miss, a new Senior Servant Sun came to Third Miss''s room. He was personally sent by the wife of the Xiao family, saying that the Xiao family had left and that everyone who could look after Third Miss had sent this Senior Servant Sun to her. She is currently in the old mistress'' room."


    "Heh, there are quite a lot of tricks. If you can''t come back by yourself, send a mama over." Lian Meng let out a cold snort. "My Qi has run out. I can''t even play with the heavens."

 C409 Do you like him

    "The more you run out of energy, the more various things become." Lian Ruyue said indifferently.


    "Elder sister, let''s not worry about this. Let''s go back and rest first." Lian Fu said.


    "Mm. You can go back as well."


    The two of them split up and headed to their own courtyard. Halfway there, Lian Yue coincidentally met Madam Xiao. It seemed that she had come to an agreement with the Countess and was about to leave.


    "Madam Xiao." Lian Meng Yue bowed and said.


    "You guys go first, I''ll be there shortly." Madam Xiao said to the servants on her left and right.


    "Senior Servant Tai, you lead everyone back first." Lian Xiyue knew that Madam Xiao had something to say to her.


    When all the servants had left, Madam Xiao looked at Lian Ruyue and said, "Xiao Shan has already been destroyed by you. His future has been lost. As long as you don''t touch Xiao He and Xiao Hu, I will not intervene. However, if you touch Xiao He and Xiao Hu''s head, I, Lu Xi, will definitely not sit idly and do nothing! "


    "Madam Xiao, I don''t care what I do. The most important thing is what the three young masters of your family will do." Lian Ruyue said with a faint smile on her face.


    "After all, you have never been a mother. There is a meaning that you still can''t understand, ''Mother is stronger than I am'', ''Mother is stronger'', ''I can do anything'' for my child. Today''s words are advice and a warning, as long as you don''t listen to them, it all depends on you. Not every single one of your opponents would be as foolish as Xiao Xian Min. " With that, Madam Xiao turned around with a cold expression.


    "Madam Xiao, since you''ve given me a reminder, let me give you a reminder in return." Lian Ruyue''s words successfully stopped Madam Xiao from continuing forward. She turned her head and asked:


    "At that time, in order to quickly eliminate the power of the previous dynasty, the Emperor adopted a policy of leniency, taking the former emperor as his vassal lords. Among them, there was Anping Wang Lu Shang, who is also your father, An Qing Wang Pan Xi Lin, and An Guang Wang Li Mao, who are respectively stationed in Pingzhou, Qingnan and Guangping.


    Now, the three vassal lords were still governing themselves in their own fiefdom, and there was also the potential for expansion, which had already become quite a threat to the imperial government. And since the imperial government had just defeated Da Liao, its strength had become much stronger than before it had entered the city. Of the three kings, your father, King Anping, is the most powerful. When that happens, King Anping will be the most important matter for the Emperor to reclaim.


    The Duke of Xiao and the Marquis had outstanding battle achievements and were the most capable military generals of the imperial government. They would definitely be the main leading choice for the Emperor''s vassal lords. The Emperor and his father-in-law ¡­ oh, no, not only the father-in-law, but the benefactor as well. Bo Le, which one will he choose? "


    "You, who exactly are you?" Madam Xiao''s originally calm expression finally collapsed upon hearing Lian Ru Yue''s words. She abruptly turned around and asked.


    Lian Ruyue smiled faintly and said, "Who I am isn''t important. The important thing is that Madam Xiao can think carefully whether what I said is the truth." In fact, there was another fact that Meng Yue hadn''t mentioned yet. In his previous life, Xiao Zhenhai knew that the Emperor had decided to eradicate Prince Anping, so he didn''t hesitate to be loyal to Emperor Zhou, kill his own wife, and become the leader of the Emperor''s army. Because of this, his power reached the peak.


    Seeing Madam Xiao''s pale face, Lian Lu Yue knew that the results had already been achieved. She turned around and returned to the Immortal Lotus Courtyard.


    She wasn''t an ignorant girl from the back courtyard. Before marrying Xiao Zhenhai, she had accompanied her father to war. Her father didn''t mind that she was a girl when it came to matters of the country, so she understood the matters of the imperial court.


    And the most terrifying thing was that she knew that what Lian Ruyue said was the truth.


    "Madam, madam ¡­" The maid at the side called out a few times before she came back to her senses and said ¡ª


    "It''s fine. Go back."


    As she walked step by step towards the exit of the Prime Minister''s Estate, she couldn''t help but feel a chill run down her spine.


    Lian Ruyue returned to the Celestial Lotus to wash up before lying down to rest. She slept until late morning, and when she woke up to eat, Lian Shiya hurriedly came to find her.


    Seeing her anxious and furious expression, then looking at her crippled leg, Lian Yue asked, "Third sister, what happened? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Big Sis, to be honest, is the fourth prince being captured by the emperor related to you?" If it was any other time, she would have already jumped up and bitten him, but this time was not the same as the past. When her mother left, she also warned her repeatedly that she should not clash with Lian Ru Yue directly, and that she could just wait for an opportunity to bite her to death with a single bite.


    However, as soon as she heard what had happened between Fourth Prince and Lian Ruyue in the palace, she couldn''t sit still any longer and ran over to interrogate them, not caring about Sun mama''s interference.


    "Third Sister, first of all, this is the decision of the Emperor. "Secondly, this is a matter of the palace. Although the Emperor did not say anything about it, he would not allow anyone to shout all over the place. It''s best if you pay attention." Lian Ruyue glanced at her and said coldly.


    "¡­" Lian Shiya saw that she didn''t care and really wanted to slap her face and tear off her unparalleled face, "Big Sis, others don''t know, but I do know that Fourth Prince fell into your trap, right? Why are you being so hard on him? How did he offend you? What benefits do you get by doing this? "


    Lian Ru Yue sized up Lian Shi Ya with her eyes and asked, "Third sister, I''m not mistaken, right? For the sake of Fourth Prince being so anxious, isn''t the Fourth Prince Xiao Rou''s fiance?"


    "I just think that you always have conflicts with those imperial relatives, which have a negative impact on the Prime Minister''s estate. Although the Fourth Prince is only a duke right now, he''s still the Emperor''s own son, and the Emperor wouldn''t abandon his own son."


    Seeing Lian Shiya''s face red, white, and red, Lian Xiyue couldn''t help but shake her head and sigh.


    In the past, Lian Shiya was a proud and aloof person. Her goal was the empress, not to mention the eighth prince, even the ninth prince didn''t like her. She only had her eyes on the person who ascended to the throne, but no one else was worthy of her.


    "Haha ¡­" She couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Lian Shiya''s face sank. "What are you laughing about?"


    "Third sister has fallen for His Highness, right?" Lian Ruyue blinked her eyes and asked.

 C410 Thinking of grandfather

    Lian Shiya''s face flushed when she heard this. She said, "Big Sister, I don''t have such thoughts. Don''t speak carelessly."


    "Sigh ¡­" Lian Xiyue sighed. "What a pity. The Fourth Prince and Xiao Rou have an engagement. Otherwise, Third Sister and the Fourth Prince would be considered a perfect match, regardless of appearance or ¡­ "Your character."


    "Big sister, if Cousin Rou-Er heard this, she would be angry." When Lian Shiya heard Lian Shiyue say this, a yearning was born in her eyes.


    Lian Ruyue lightly said, "You have to fight for everything you want. Third Sister should know this better than I do."


    Lian Shiya looked at Lian Xiyue for a while. Then, her heart suddenly shook as she felt a trace of fear. Why did she tell Lian Xiyue, this slut, about her own thoughts?


    "Big Sis got everything, so she''s got deep insights, right?"


    "No, it was originally mine. It''s not something that can only be obtained by fighting over it." Lian Ruyue''s face revealed a trace of a faint smile. It was calm and collected; even the act of carrying the tea was extremely complacent.


    "¡­" Lian Shiya brought about her own embarrassment and left bitterly after saying a few more words.


    When she returned to the Clear Spring Academy, she saw the new Senior Servant Sun packing her bags. She stared blankly for a moment before limping over, saying:


    "Sun mama, you''re leaving?"


    "The nun kneeled on the ground and begged the lord for a long time, and the lord agreed to let this servant serve the third lady. This servant was personally sent by the madam to inform the old lady of the Lian family, but the third lady doesn''t seem to need this servant, this servant is a stranger and is always controlled by others." Thinking back and forth, the servant still went back to the palace to report to the lord, so the servant said that the third lady didn''t need this servant. As she spoke, Senior Servant Sun picked up her bag and prepared to leave.


    When Lian Shiya saw this, she panicked and hurriedly pulled her bundle, saying, "Sun mama, I didn''t listen to your advice and ran off to find Lian Ruyue. It was really because I was too angry that ¡­" "Don''t go. Since Mother has sent you, you should help me out. I definitely won''t act rashly again in the future."


    Senior Servant Sun saw that Lian Shiya was frightened and gave in, knowing that she had already achieved her goal of treating her. She sighed and let go of her burden, saying, "Third Miss, just now you were angry and ran over to find Eldest Sister. This is clearly showing your weakness and disadvantage in front of her! She''s grasped your weakness and disadvantage, so it won''t be easy for her to deal with you, right?"


    When Lian Shiya heard this, her heart trembled. After realizing what had happened, she said, "Yeah, my brain is muddled again! What do we do now, Sun mama? "


    "What happened has already happened. It''s useless to brood over it any further. We can''t afford to be confused like this in the future." Sun mama said.


    Lian Shiya hurriedly nodded before asking, "Before Sun mama came, my mother told you everything right?"


    Sun mama nodded. "I''ve already said so."


    "Is it about time to expose Lian Meng and Lian Ru Yue''s obscenity?" Lian Shiya asked expectantly.


    A calculating look appeared in Senior Servant Sun''s shrewd eyes. "We''re almost there. Third Miss, calm down."


    "Great, I look forward to it." Lian Shiya leaned against the chair and his white face revealed a smile.


    Madam Xiao returned to the Xiao Estate with a heavy heart. When she entered the corridor outside the main hall, she happened to hear Xiao He conversing with Xiao Zhenhai. She couldn''t help but stop her steps. She only heard Xiao He say:


    Father, just now in the palace, I had already asked the eunuchs who were there to take care of that maid. They threw her body into a dry well, and I went there to have a look, someone burned her body inside, leaving behind only remains. It is said that this dry well, which is specially used to store the corpses of criminals, will be burnt once in a while.


    "They were burnt not long after they were thrown down?" Xiao Zhenhai rubbed his chin as thoughts flashed across his eyes, "I have a premonition that there is something wrong with this matter. He''er, continue to send people to investigate. I suspect that this palace maid is not dead. As long as we find her father, we will have a chance to prove the innocence of the Fourth Prince."


    "Yes, Father." Xiao He obeyed and walked out of the hall. However, he found that Madam Xiao was standing in the corridor. He hurriedly bowed and respectfully said, "Mother, when did you arrive?"


    Madam Xiao''s eyes displayed a tender smile as she walked forward and said, "Just now, I sent Senior Servant Sun to your cousin Shiya''s side. I just returned."


    "The Lian family didn''t make things difficult for mother, right?" Xiao He asked with concern.


    Madam Xiao shook her head. "Sending a mama over isn''t a big deal. Besides, I personally came personally. It''s reasonable, so they have no reason to make things difficult for us."


    Xiao He nodded. "That''s good. Where does mother want to go now?" River will accompany you. "


    "He''er, accompany mother for a walk in the garden." Madam Xiao extended her hand and said.


    "Yes." Xiao He slightly bowed. Before, he held Madam Xiao''s hand with an extremely respectful attitude. Xiao He had always been a filial son.


    "You guys don''t have to follow me. Second Young Master and I will just take a walk." Madam Xiao suppressed her emotions and said.


    The two of them walked in the garden hand in hand. At this time, spring was in full swing, and the scene was beautiful beyond compare.


    "Mother, do you have something to say to your son?" Xiao He noticed that Madam Xiao seemed to have something on her mind, so he asked.


    "Do you remember your grandfather? When you were five years old, you came back to Pingzhou with me and lived there for half a year. " Madam Xiao stopped at a pavilion and asked.


    Xiao He first used his sleeve to brush away the leaves on the chair, and then helped Madam Xiao to sit down. Hearing her ask this, his face broke into an excited smile, and he said: "Mother, your son naturally remembers, and has a deep impression of it. Your son''s first master was also my grandfather, who told me that a man should not be too delicate, and must grow on a horse. At that time, the grandmother of the Pingzhou Mansion always held me in her arms, and was taught by my grandfather that I would be spoiled by my children. "


    Madam Xiao smiled and nodded. "I didn''t think you would still remember all of this. Your grandfather would definitely be very pleased with what he found out."


    The smile on Xiao He''s face slowly disappeared as he asked, "Mother, what''s wrong? Why are you suddenly talking to your son about this? Did you encounter some troublesome matters? Is there anything that you need your son for?" His eyes suddenly flashed as he thought of something, "Mother, could it be that someone told you something when you were at Lian Family? is it Lian Rue? "


    Madam Xiao raised her hand and gently caressed Xiao He''s angular and handsome face. She said, "No, mother just saw you talking to your father and suddenly thought of your grandfather. Think about it, I haven''t returned to Pingzhou in more than ten years."

 C411 The qilin ran away

    "Mother, if you want to go back to Pingzhou, just let Father know. Your son, brother, and third brother will accompany you. We will go back together to pay our respects to Grandfather." Xiao He said.


    Madam Xiao shook her head. "The court is very busy. A trip back and forth to Pingzhou will take several months. I won''t be going back for the time being."


    "Mother, it was your son''s fault." Xiao He knelt down on one knee as a wave of guilt welled up in his heart. "This child only knows how to lead troops to war and has never properly accompanied mother. This makes mother feel lonely, so this child will spend more time with mother in the future."


    Silly child, you''re a man. Just like your grandfather said, how can you spend all day by your mother''s side? Rest assured and do what you like. Madam Xiao held her son''s hand and made him sit in front of her. Amongst the three children, the one she liked the most was her second son, Xiao He.


    "Mother, your big brother is about to get married. When sister-in-law enters the house and gives birth, your mother will have grandchildren to surround her." Xiao He consoled Madam Xiao as he said.


    "What about you? You should get married. You''re still thinking about Princess Eleven." Mistress Xiao said, "You went to the palace to teach Princess Thirteen how to practice her swordsmanship. Actually, it''s to see Princess Eleven, right?"


    Xiao He scratched his head in embarrassment. His face flushed red for once and revealed a shy smile. He said, "People say that a wise son is better than a mother. Mother indeed knows what I think."


    "However, you must be mentally prepared. Your father will do everything he can to prevent you from marrying the Eleventh Princess. Your wife, your father will definitely choose from every possible place. Not only will he be worthy of you, he will also be of great benefit to the Xiao Estate." Madam Xiao reminded him.


    "But, your child only wants your Yue''er. No one else wants her. In your child''s heart, there is no one who can replace your Yue''er." Mother, our Xiao family is already an extremely influential family. I, Xiao He, am a man capable of supporting both heaven and earth. Xiao He had never revealed such thoughts in front of his father, Xiao Zhenhai. However, when faced with his mother''s gentle appearance, he was unable to restrain himself from revealing his thoughts.


    Madam Xiao shook her head. "He''er, you''re still too young. Marriage is not a personal matter. The Xiao family isn''t as unshakable as you think."


    When Xiao He heard this, he fell silent. Madam Xiao looked at him with a heavy heart.


    Winter Palace.


    Leaning back on her chaise longue, Xu Xianfei was playing a song, "High Mountains and Running Water," to the musicians of the court. She was nodding her head to the music with a slight smile on her face.


    It was only after several months had passed since the shadow of the snake that she had specially invited a master to the palace to expel her from the palace. Only then did Xu Xian gradually recover from her fear, but it was necessary for the servants of the palace to clean the curtains of the bed, as well as every corner of the bed, only to fall asleep at night.


    Turning his head, his gaze inadvertently rested on Feng Ye''s body, but he discovered that Feng Ye''s mind was not on this music at all. He was obviously thinking about something else.


    When Xu Xianfei saw this, she raised her hand to signal the musicians to stop playing and retreated.


    Feng Ye looked up and said, "Mufei, why aren''t you listening?"


    "You''re not in the mood to listen to them," Xu Xianfei said. "You''re in the mood to listen to them.


    "Mufei, your son ¡­" Feng Ye revealed an apologetic look.


    "Forget it. You have something on your mind, so you can''t force me to accompany you in listening to the song. Mufei just so happens to have something to ask you." "A few days ago, your royal father and Lian Lue Yue''s boat capsized. The other second concubines and I have been kneeling outside the Imperial Palace the entire time. The Sixth, Seventh, Ninth and Tenth Kings were there, but only you weren''t present. Where did you go?"


    Feng Ye''s eyes widened slightly as he said, "This son wanted to take this opportunity to find evidence of Brother Fourth King''s crimes, so he went to the lake to search for evidence."


    "I''m afraid it''s not only because of the four kings. You''re worried about the moon in a row, isn''t mufei right?" Xu Xian Fei looked at Feng Ye and asked.


    "Mufei ¡­"


    "Even though you heard mufei''s words and didn''t get any closer to Lianyue, you still can''t let it go in your heart, so when something happened to her, you were very anxious! Have you forgotten all about your promise to mufei? " As she spoke, a sliver of anger appeared on Xu Xianfei''s face. Yesterday, she had prayed outside the palace that the empress dowager and the emperor would set up Lian Rubyue, but who knew that she would still be able to escape calamity.


    "..." Mufei, this son just wants to investigate the truth. " Feng Ye''s eyes flickered slightly as he avoided Xu Xianyi''s gaze. "Mufei, don''t worry. Even if mufei wants this child to be with Lian Xiyue, we might not necessarily be able to be together." He and she had begun to walk on two different paths, and even in the future, they would inevitably meet in battle.


    "What do you mean? Could it be that she still doesn''t like you? " Xu Xianfei frowned slightly. In her eyes, her own son was the best. How could he allow others to look down on him?


    "Mufei, she really doesn''t like your son, so you don''t have to worry." Feng Ye''s face revealed a wry smile.


    "What? She ¡­"


    "Alright mufei, let''s not talk about the fame anymore." Feng Ye didn''t want to discuss this matter further, so he spoke.


    "Fine." "In any case, I''ve already found a few candidates for you, so you should watch over them for another day. mufei will ask your Imperial Father to grant you your marriage."


    "¡­" Feng Ye was noncommittal as he let Xu Xian talk about choosing a wife.


    "Right now, it''s time for the four kings to fight with the nine kings like a raging fire. You don''t have to do anything, you just have to sit back and watch. I have plotted and plotted for my entire life. I cannot lose to an imperial concubine in the matter of the throne. " Xu Xianfei''s eyes showed determination that she was determined to win.


    "Your son''s desire for the throne has never ceased. Mufei, don''t worry, your son has been waiting for an opportunity in the dark. Whether it''s Fourth Royal Brother or Ninth Royal Brother, I won''t be lenient when they attack." Feng Ye slowly clenched his fist and said.


    Ye''er, I have always believed in you. You have an advantage compared to other princes, you have fought in wars before, and the fame of your eighth prince has also intimidated the military. Your royal father will take this to heart. As long as you wait patiently and wait for the opportunity to take action, your ancestor''s family will support you at all costs. " Xu Xian''fei said another few words of painstaking effort before letting Feng Ye leave.


    After exiting the Winter Xi Palace, he saw a group of servants rushing towards the Beast Master Garden. Everyone looked to be in a hurry, so he grabbed a eunuch with a thick rope in his hand and asked:


    "What happened?"


    Back to the eighth prince, the qilin that the emperor captured during last year''s hunt suddenly ran away, while leader Jiang was leading his bodyguards to capture it. Back to the eighth prince, the qilin that the emperor captured last year suddenly ran away, and Captain Jiang was leading his bodyguards to capture it. The servant said in a hurry as he took the rope and followed the crowd.

 C412 Cant wait

    The qilin ran away? Feng Ye was stunned.


    Since the Qilin was invited back from the mountain last year, royal father had specially built a beast garden to raise it, as if it was a god.


    Why did he suddenly run away?


    Feng Ye''s eyes focused as he quickly walked in the direction of the Beast Master Garden. When he arrived, he saw the gate open and the Qilin gone. Zhou Cheng Di sat on the palanquin with a heavy expression, and behind him were the frightened servants.


    He quickly walked over and knelt on one knee as he said, "This son greets father. Father, don''t be anxious. The qilin is a spirit beast, and father is the Son of Heaven. He will definitely not leave the palace.


    Zhou Cheng Di sighed and said, "This is a revelation from heaven. It seems that I had underestimated Daoist Master Xuan Wei''s warning. A qilin ran away from me alive."


    Back then, Daoist Master Xuanwei had said that if one didn''t put aside the inappropriate thoughts in one''s heart, ten days would be enough for a calamity to befall them. After that day, the empress dowager slipped and fell by accident.


    "What?" this son doesn''t understand what royal father means? " A hint of doubt appeared in Feng Ye''s eyes. He did not know about the conversation between Daoist Master Xuanwei and Zhou Cheng Di.


    "Ye''er, you''ve come at the right time. Quickly go and find the qilin for me. When the qilin is found again, I will enter closed-door training to pray and reflect on my actions." After giving Feng Ye his instructions, Emperor Zhou Cheng ordered people to carry the palanquin and leave the Beast Controlling Garden.


    Feng Ye stood in place for a moment. His heart was filled with doubt, and then he hurriedly went to look for the qilin.


    The sudden departure of the Qilin shocked the other ministers in the palace. A group of officials from the Hall of Political and Martial Arts also came out to search for the whereabouts of the qilin, but in the evening, they still couldn''t find the whereabouts of the qilin. The ministers had to leave the palace first.


    "Lord Lian Xiang, Lian Zhaoyi invites you over."


    "Eunuch, lead the way." Lian Yanqing did not stop for a moment and immediately went to Yi Xiu Palace. The moment he entered, he saw Lian Zhaoyi sitting solemnly in the hall, waiting for him. He took three steps forward and said:


    "Your Highness."


    "Big brother ¡­" Lian Zhaoyi slowly raised his head. His eyes were somewhat dark and gloomy, and his face was no longer as radiant as before.


    Truly, the present was different from the past. In the palace, the thing that was most indispensable was the ten years of reversal between the river and the river.


    "Why has the Empress summoned me so urgently?" Lian Yanqing asked.


    Just now, the Emperor sent me to the Hall of Rongyuan and said something to me. He asked me if the moon was about to reach the prime of its age and told me to watch out for suitable candidates. When the time came, he would give the moon a marriage. Lian Zhaoyi recalled the Emperor''s words and couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat.


    Lian Yan Qing was shocked as he hurriedly asked, "Does Your Majesty really say that?"


    Lian Zhaoyi nodded and said, "It''s absolutely true. It seems that because of the boat capsized a few days ago, the emperor no longer intends to summon Yue''er to the palace. This means that Big Brother and I will also give up on this idea."


    Lian Yan Qing''s heart shook as he said, "This plan really can''t keep up with the changes. A few days ago, he was still thinking about how to protect the Emperor''s interest in Yue''er. But now, it has all gone down the drain."


    "Big brother ¡­" Lian Zhaoyi recalled Lian Yue''s ice-cold and terrifying appearance that day and felt a chill in his heart. He said, "His Majesty said that everything was fated by the heavens. He told us not to think any further."


    "Heaven''s will is mischievous. Yue Er doesn''t have such a life, so just drop it." Lian Yanqing sighed and said.


    "Big brother ¡­" Lian Zhao Yi paused and asked, "Do you think Yue Er''s heart is in the Lian Family?"


    "Of course, she is the Lian Family''s direct daughter. She will definitely support the Lian Family in everything." Lian Yan Qing firmly believed in this. "Why does the Empress ask this?"


    "Oh, no, I''m just asking. She''s a member of the Lian family, so her heart will naturally be on the Lian family. That''s right." Lian Zhaoyi''s heart trembled. Now, after experiencing such a huge change, her actions had become even more cautious. In her mind ¡ª


    Lian Ru Yue, her niece, was still an unsolved mystery. Before the truth was revealed, she wouldn''t act rashly. She could just quietly observe from the side.


    The qilin was finally found by eighth prince Feng Ye at noon the next day and was then sent back to the Beast Garden. Emperor Zhou Cheng kept his promise to the heavens, recuperating from his injuries while he recuperated and ate his vegetarian prayers.


    At this point, the matter of Zhou Chengdi summoning Moon into the palace finally came to an end. He would never have that thought again.


    "This time, I really have to thank Daoist Master Xuanwei for his help." The corners of his mouth revealed a faint smile. Only by turning his royal father''s thoughts towards Yue''er into nothingness, would he be able to stop his thoughts and protect Yue''er''s reputation, and not affect his plans for Yue''er in the future.


    "Actually, all of this wasn''t the work of a single person. This Penniless Priest was indeed responding to the will of heaven and made this choice in advance for the emperor; if the emperor really wanted this woman to enter the palace, then he would have definitely caused her many calamities. As a result, this woman''s fate is extremely hard. And the decision made in advance just happens to fit the wishes of the Ninth Prince. "


    "Is there really such a heaven''s will?" Feng Yunzheng withdrew his distant gaze and asked.


    The corner of his mouth revealed a mysterious and distant smile as he said, "Everything in the world is destined for heaven. The ninth prince has the will of heaven from the ninth prince, even the eldest miss has the will of heaven from the Lian family''s eldest daughter, and the fourth prince has the will of heaven from the fourth prince."


    "But This King does not think so. This King believes in another line. My life is not up to the Heavens." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Hahahahaha ¡­" Adept Xuanwei didn''t say anything else. He raised his head and laughed loudly, then turned and walked towards the Heavenly Palace. His laughter was deep and profound, resounding through the skies.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the immortal figure''s back as the expression on his face became even more certain of his opinion.


    In his previous life, he gave fate to both Yue''er and him, and in this life, he would never allow such a tragedy to happen again.


    After leaving the heavenly palace, Feng Yunzheng''s expression slowly relaxed. His face finally revealed the most relaxed smile of the past few days. This smile was like a blossoming flower that spread across the entire mountain ¡ª


    This smile was precisely caught by the night wind. He once again forgot the difference in status as he stood at the side, sneakily looking at his master and saying:


    "Your highness is now able to work for Eldest Miss again like before, isn''t this extremely happy?"


    The smile on Feng Yunzheng''s face became even more pronounced. He took the jade pendant that Lian Ruyue had given him and gently stroked it with his hand. "I can''t wait."

 C413 Grow up without worry

    The night wind approached Feng Yunzheng and whispered, "Your Highness, it seems like it is time to split the income of the shop in the west of the capital."


    Feng Yunzheng immediately stopped. His eyes lit up and the sweet smile in his eyes was about to spill out. He patted Ye Feng''s shoulder and said, "You still have some use in keeping it."


    "¡­" Ye Feng was silent and could not help but mourn for himself. He was only thinking of a way to meet the person he loved for his master. He was running all over the place and doing things for him was not even worth the thought of meeting a young miss.


    He was a killer, a killer, a killer! He was still the kind of person who would kill without batting an eyelid.


    "Immediately inform the second storekeeper to come to Jing Xi Pu Zi to settle last winter''s accounts. Oh, no, head storekeeper. She is the real head storekeeper." Feng Yunzheng quickly jumped into the carriage and ordered the night wind.


    "Yes, my lord." Ye Feng crossed his arms across his chest. Seeing his master becoming as happy as a child, he no longer had to frown because the emperor was thinking of his young mistress. He also felt exceptionally happy in his heart.


    Beijing West Store.


    The first floor had expensive custom-made clothes, and occasionally, guests would enter the store to inquire about the price. The second floor was a place only extremely expensive guests could enter, and there was also a place to rest and drink tea, as well as a secret room that only the store''s staff could enter.


    Lian Ruyue was sitting in front of a table with her account book, abacus, etc. The shop owner in name Mo Liniang was standing by the side. She opened these account books and introduced them in detail, saying:


    "Eldest Miss, this is the account book of the west of the capital, Pu Zi Dong Yue. This is the rice shop''s, this is the silk shop''s, this is the salt shop''s ¡­"


    Lian Ru Yue lowered her head to look at the thick accounts books in front of her. It seemed that such a thick account book had once again entered into her account.


    That''s right, her industry right now wasn''t just this Jingxi Store, on the contrary, it was just a small part of its harvest. The vast majority of the income came from the rice, silk, salt, and other industries that Feng Yunzheng had been dabbling in for over half a year, and with the experience of his previous life, every single industry that he had dabbled in had succeeded in the end.


    With this wealth, he would be able to do many things.


    A large portion of these businesses were taken away by Feng Yunzheng as merchants from Feng Qianyue. Every time he invested into a new industry, he would pull Lian Rue along with him and give her money.


    According to him, he was using the mutual profits of the two stores in Jingxi to do other businesses. Naturally, she had part of the new business, so when it came to settling accounts, Molly would first let her look through all the books.


    She was not greedy for the money, but it was very important for her to know and learn a lot of things from the books, even to know more about the imperial court''s policy. Every time she looked at the accounts, she would ask her mother for permission to buy new season''s clothes for her aunts and sisters in the mansion, and even her mother trusted her, and usually her request would be approved.


    While reading the accounts, Lian Ruyue was calculating the expenses and income with Molina. In the end, she suddenly discovered something ¡­


    "In the last few months, the revenue from silk has increased twofold compared to before. The price for silk has already reached such a high?" she asked in surprise.


    "Because since the opening of the channel for the sale of silk at sea in the second half of last year, our silk has been transported by sea ships to Persia, Gori, and the Pirate States, all of which are captivated by the charm of our silk and where it is sold well. Therefore, their merchants travelled thousands of miles to purchase silk from Wu Yue, which led to the availability of rare goods. Thus, the price of silk has increased twofold in a short period of time, and even the highest price of a precious variety like Yunjin has increased fourfold. "


    Just as Lian Ru Yue was puzzled by this, a clear and pleasant voice came from the entrance. Lian Ru Yue raised her head from her account book and saw Feng Yunzheng wearing a white embroidered robe. Like an elegant gentleman, he walked in and said.


    "Your Highness ¡­" When Mo Liniang saw her master, she took a step back and bowed to greet him.


    "If the profit rate of silk is so high, then wouldn''t many people be after it in a frenzy? Then the supply of silk brocade would be insufficient, and the mulberry fields would be insufficient as well." Lian Ru Yue put down the account book in her hand as a trace of thoughts flashed past her eyes.


    Feng Yunzheng''s face revealed an extremely appreciative expression as he said, "When you think about problems, you always hit the nail on the head. I can''t help but admire that as well. You''re right, the ministers spent the last two days in the Hall of Political Affairs discussing the matter of silk. "


    Seeing that the Ninth Prince and Eldest Miss were having a formal discussion, Molly quietly left the room, not wanting to disturb the two.


    Feng Yunzheng continued, "Most of the officials believed that people should transform their farmland into mulberry fields and vigorously cultivate mulberry trees to raise silkworms. Your father also approved of this action and made a lot of practical suggestions."


    "Then, Your Highness, what about you, do you approve of it?" Lian Ruyue asked.


    "The price of silk is so high, which means that the income of the imperial government will also increase, which is why the ministers made this suggestion. This suggestion is very much in line with royal father''s expectations.


    However, this way, the farmland will be reduced and the food supplies will be reduced. The people will have to buy food when they eat, and the price of food will also increase. Thus, even though the income of the imperial government has increased, the people will still be the ones suffering. "


    Lian Ruyue nodded, "Your Highness'' analysis is correct. Moreover, I''m afraid that there will be people who will take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of the commoners."


    "The person sent by royal father to take care of silk in the Wu Yue region, Wu Shifen, is Xiao Zhenhai''s man." Feng Yunzheng''s face revealed a faint smile.


    "Your Highness, do you mean that this is a strategy from Xiao Zhenhai? "He deliberately threw his weight around in front of the emperor to increase the income of the imperial government?" Lian Xiyue finally understood the deep meaning behind it.


    "Xiao Zhenhai, this scorpion, would naturally not let go of such a good opportunity. Not only would he be willing to become father to his father, I''m afraid he would have to do something about it as well." Feng Yunzheng smirked and said.


    "His foundation is too deep. It''s not just a day or two for him to shake the fundamentals."


    Alright." Feng Yunzheng said, "Every time I see you, you''re surrounded by schemes and sharp weapons. Now that I''ve seen you so easily for a while, let''s not talk about this anymore. Just let me have a headache over this sort of thing." I came here to tell you a piece of good news. " "He blinked his warm eyes, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Your Highness, what is the good news?" For Feng Yunzheng to have such good news, it must be worth listening to.


    "royal father will no longer have any thoughts of letting you enter the palace." Feng Yunzheng told him about the matter of the Qilin and the Spiritual Master Xuanwei and said, "In the future, you can grow up without having to worry about it."

 C414 I suspect false

    When Lian Ru Yue heard that, she heaved a sigh of relief. She wasn''t afraid of Emperor Zhou Cheng doing anything to her. However, this Emperor in her previous life hadn''t even looked at her a few times before he actually ¡ª


    This matter had really exceeded her imagination and was also a thorny problem. It would have certain obstructions to her path of revenge, but now that the ninth prince had resolved this matter once and for all, her actions in the future would be much more convenient.


    She looked at Feng Yunzheng with gratitude in her eyes. "This matter needs to be thanked by Ninth Prince. Removing this obstacle will make things much easier in the future."


    "Sigh ¡­" Feng Yunzheng suddenly sighed. His gaze quietly stared at Lian Rue and said, "On one hand, I''m relieved. On the other hand, I''m even more worried."


    Today, she was wearing a light green dress with an elegant orchid embroidered on the cuffs. The bottom of the dress was decorated with a row of auspicious clouds, her skin was as smooth as warm jade, and her slightly parted lips were as full and tender as cherries. Every frown and smile was captivating.


    At this moment, Molina walked in with a tray in her hand. On the tray was a cloak, and she said, "Eldest Miss, the cloak you embroidered last time has been prepared for you. Please take a look."


    He saw the fine, exquisite and luxurious materials used to make this cloak. However, with a single glance, he could tell that this was a man''s item. Feng Yunzheng''s face silently revealed a hint of a smile as his heart held a trace of anticipation.


    Lian Ruyue took it over and said with satisfaction, "The processed parts are very well done, I will definitely like it."


    The expectant expression on Feng Yunzheng''s face withdrew. Seeing Lian Ru Yue carefully examine the details of the cloak, he lightly coughed, slightly raised his chin, looked elsewhere, and said, "I also seem to need a new cloak."


    "This time, it just so happens to be a new batch of cloaks. Let your highness choose first and then sell them. I''ll get someone to bring out all of them." Molina said quickly.


    "Tsk ¡­" Feng Yunzheng let out a dissatisfied voice, causing Mo Liniang to immediately be stunned.


    "I''ll sew it. You go and give me some good cloud brocade. The color is a bit plain, but the embroidery line is mostly blue and white." At this time, even Ru Yue lightly said this. She didn''t look at Feng Yunzheng and her eyes were still fixed on the Lian Fu''s cloak.


    "¡­" When Feng Yunzheng heard this, he immediately smiled.


    This was the first time she had seen the Ninth Prince in such a state. Compared to that cold, heartless, and unfathomable image, he was very far away. It was only then that she realized that when she was with him that he was a warm man.


    She pursed her lips to hold back the smile on her face. "Yes, Miss. I will prepare the materials and embroidery line you need."


    "Yue Er, actually, I don''t just need a new cloak. I need shoes, boots, a robe, oh, and a cloak ¡­" They all need to be replaced with new ones. " Feng Yunzheng deliberately said.


    "Since there are so many, let''s just let Molly take them from the store." Even Ru Yue purposely said that.


    "Haha, hahaha ¡­" Feng Yunzheng''s mood was elated and he could not help but laugh. "The cloak is enough."


    In fact, how could he bear to see her work every day as one of these women, who had hurt her eyes and was afraid of accidentally pricking her fingers?


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, quickly look at our master ¡­" "If we succeed, our hearts will bloom with joy."


    Leng Mei was different from him. From beginning to end, she just waited outside with all her heart, not saying a word. Her face didn''t even show any expression. She just listened to Ye Feng''s nonsense without responding.


    Ye Feng turned his head and looked at her, then turned his head and looked at her again. He coldly looked at Ye Mo and asked, "Why do you keep looking at me?"


    "Wait a moment." When he came up again, he held out an apricot weaved gold dress to Leng Mei and said, "You can either wear men''s clothes or the clothes of a maidservant from the Prime Minister''s Estate. This is for you, and as Senior Servant Wu has said, all the young ladies like beautiful clothes. You are no exception."


    In his mind, Leng Mei was the same as him. She had grown up like a man, and his training, the wounds on his body, and the cold brows were all the same as hers. In fact, she had almost died once.


    The man with the cold eyebrows frowned but did not take the dress.


    "Not in the name of Your Highness, I bought it with my own silver." Ye Feng waved his bag of eggplants (money bag) and said.


    "Swoosh." Suddenly, a sharp dagger slipped out of Leng Mei''s sleeve and pointed it at his neck. With a cold gaze, she narrowed her eyes and said with a cold and penetrating aura, "What are you trying to do?"


    "Ai, you. Blades and swords don''t have eyes, so be careful. I don''t want to do anything." Ye Feng was shocked, and the dress in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Speak!" Leng Mei took a step forward, and pressed the dagger even tighter against his neck.


    "..." "I, I just wanted to buy some clothes for you, then Your Highness bought a ¡­"


    whoosh * With another sound, she put away the dagger and coldly said without even looking at the dress, "I don''t need it. I am an assassin. Don''t do such things again."


    "¡­" Ye Feng swallowed his saliva, looked at the dress on the ground, and felt a chill down his spine, "Understood, I got it."


    Leng Mei turned around, leaving him with an ice-cold expression ¡­ A lonely back.


    Even after Lu Yue returned from the west side of the capital and retrieved the beautiful and luxurious Chunchang as usual, she instructed Senior Servant Tai to lead the people and deliver them to the rooms.


    Lady Liu even specially came to the Immortal Lotus Courtyard to catch Lian Ruyue, who was just about to go in to rest, "Ruyue, your Chunchang is really here. Your Eldest Uncle''s (Lian Yanqing) birthday is coming up in a few days, your grandmother is planning to make a big mess here, and I was just worried that she didn''t wear a dress, so you just happened to deliver it here.


    Lian Ruyue said, "As long as Third Aunt likes it."


    "It''s just that I''m still missing a pair of matching shoes. A few days ago, I looked at the west Beijing store, but it''s said that those shoes have buyers. Although I can take out some silver to buy them, I don''t dare to buy them, for fear of offending someone like that unlucky Lian Shiya." Mrs Liu said and burst out laughing.


    "That''s easy to deal with. I''ll have Qing Dai run over and choose a better pair for Third Aunt." Lian Ruyue''s eyes held a faint trace of a smile from beginning to end.


    When Mrs Liu heard this, she was overjoyed, and then a little embarrassed as she said, "Then is it really ¡­" I''m really sorry. "


    "There''s no need to be so polite Third Aunt. We''re all family, just a pair of shoes. Third Aunt''s happiness is more important."


    When Mrs Liu heard Lian Ruyue''s words, it was as if she wanted to repay her, so she secretly whispered into her ear, "Ruyue, there''s something I have to tell you ¡­" She looked around before lowering her voice and saying, "I suspect that the Xiao family is faking their pregnancy."

 C415 Buy liu

    Lian Fu Yue was stunned for a moment before she asked, "Third Aunt, where did you come from?"


    Mrs Liu lowered her voice and mysteriously said, "A few days ago, when her eldest uncle abandoned her, I went to the Clear Spring Academy to ask her for a scented cream. In the end, I accidentally discovered that she was coming to Gui Shui. People who are pregnant are never going to have Gui Shui. I was startled and pretended I didn''t know anything, but the more I thought about it, the more I felt that something was wrong. So many years without movement, how did your mother get pregnant the moment she got pregnant?


    I thought she''d been abandoned and wouldn''t even ask about the baby, so I stopped talking to your grandmother. She might think of a way to slip out of the house. But now I hear from your grandmother and father that when the baby is born, they will carry it back to the Lian family so that its blood will not leak out. I thought, this Xiao family is cunning, they might even carry a child from the outside and impersonate him. Isn''t this messing up the Lian family''s bloodline? "Look, what do you think we should do?"


    Who would have thought that the confused Mrs Liu would discover such a big secret!


    "Third Aunt, is there anyone else who knows about this?" Lian Ruyue asked.


    Lady Liu thought for a moment and said, "Other than me, there''s also my personal maid, Zhu Qiao. This girl''s mouth is very tight, so she doesn''t dare to speak carelessly."


    "Then bring this matter up to me. Third Aunt, don''t tell anyone else." Lian Ruyue said.


    "Yi, Moon, how come you aren''t surprised at all by this news and aren''t surprised at all? Could it be that you ¡­" You already knew? " Only now did Mrs Liu notice that Lian Ruyue''s expression didn''t change at all when she heard that the Xiao family was faking pregnancy.


    Lian Ruyue pursed her lips without saying anything, and a faint smile appeared on the corners of her lips.


    Mrs Liu was surprised, "You really did know. Why didn''t you reveal it earlier? This is a good opportunity to completely take her down."


    "The time is not right, let''s not rush." Lian Ruyue lightly said. Her face clearly showed that everything was under her control and she had the attitude of being in control.


    When Lady Liu saw this, her heart couldn''t help but tremble. Thinking of the great change that had occurred in her family over the past half year, a trace of fear towards Lian Ru Yue grew in her heart. She asked, "You, when did you know?"


    "I always knew." Lian Ruyue did not cover up.


    Madam Liu felt her scalp go numb. The Xiao family had been pregnant for more than three months before they left. These three months, Lian Yue had been silently watching the Xiao family use the excuse of being pregnant to make all sorts of jokes and jokes.


    She had a vague feeling that even Moon was about to make the next move and she couldn''t figure out what that move was. She could not help but feel a chill down her spine:


    "Ru Yue, what are you going to do?"


    Lian Ruyue did not deny it. She nodded to the little girl, and the little girl went into the inner room. She came out with a box in her hand.


    Third Aunt, Third Uncle recently raised a playboy called Yi-Xiang outside. Third Uncle really enjoyed listening to this Yi-Xiang opera, so he gave Grandma a few pieces of land for your Third Branch to sell and gave Yi-Xiang a house in the outskirts of the capital.


    "Ru Yue, about this matter, you better not tell the madame about this matter. If the madame finds out that this damnable Lian Family''s land is being sold, I''m afraid that she''ll have to kick him out. At that time, Yan Shu and I really won''t know what to do."


    "Don''t worry, Third Aunt." Lian Ruyue opened a corner of the box in Qing Dai''s hand and took out a piece of paper, passing it to Madam Liu. "This is the land deed Third Uncle used to sell those lands; I''ve bought it back. Take it yourself, Third Aunt. Don''t give it back to Third Uncle."


    When Mrs Liu saw this, she was stunned for a moment, then abruptly took the land deed. With a cursory glance, it was indeed the land deed for the few pieces of land that Lian Yan Tao had sold.


    "How could you ¡­" She gripped the land deed tightly and looked at Lian Ri Yue, not understanding how it came to be in her hands.


    I think this is a property of the Lian Family, it cannot be sold. Moreover, if Grandmother knew, Third Aunt and Fifth Sister would be in trouble too, so she sent people to buy it. When she had received the news that Lian Yan Tao had sold his land, she had quietly bought it from the buyer. She thought that it would always be useful in the future. Now, she could be considered to have used it.


    "This ¡­" Mrs. Liu was so excited that tears began to well up in her eyes, as the title deed trembled in her hand. "The money needed to buy the title deed ¡­ "I ¡­"


    "Third Aunt, we''re a family. You can take it, no matter what." With that, she placed the heavy box into Third Aunt Liu''s hands. "Third Aunt, keep this gold with you. Don''t let Third Uncle spoil it again."


    Mrs Liu''s hands trembled as she opened the box. It was filled with a box of gold. There were twenty of them! A golden light flashed past her eyes!


    "Ruyue, how ¡­ how did you get so much gold?" She forcefully swallowed her saliva. Lian Yan Tao was a prodigal. Mrs Liu was not as rich as the other wives. To her, this gold was undoubtedly a huge fortune.


    Seeing Mrs Liu''s excitement at seeing the gold, Lian Yue gave a faint smile. The person who could be subdued with money was the person with the least effort. She only needed to hand over the thing she needed the most.


    "Third Aunt, I know the origin of my gold. Just take it."


    "This, this is really for me?" Mrs Liu hugged the box tightly and asked in disbelief.


    "¡­" Lian Ruyue nodded.


    "The deed of land, the gold ¡­ Yue''er, Third Aunt will remember this favor of yours." Mrs. Liu felt that Lian Ruyue was a big tree worth relying on. The Xiao family''s residence no longer had the Xiao family''s mother and daughter to do anything. Most of the time, it was this young miss who made the decision, but what she didn''t expect was that she was actually so rich.


    "Third Aunt, please continue to keep the matter of the Xiao family''s pregnancy secret." Lian Ruyue said at the right time.


    "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t say it. Even if my mouth is pried open by someone, I won''t say it." Lian Ruyue was her lucky star, and since she was so generous with her money, she had to protect this big tree no matter what.


    Mrs Liu was satisfied as she left while hugging the land deed and gold. The smile on Lian Ruyue''s face froze as she instructed:


    "Leng Mei, watch him more closely. Don''t let him speak nonsense."


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." Leng Mei accepted the order.


    Fortunately, Mrs Liu did not say anything out loud. Otherwise, her plan would have to change. It seemed that she needed to be more cautious in the future.


    At this time, the faint sound of a zither could be heard from outside.


    "Listen to me, Miss. I''ve started practicing again. Third Miss is working hard this time."


    "Father''s birthday banquet is about to arrive, and it will be a big event. The people that come will definitely be nobles of the royal family. Can''t she take advantage of her pitiful beauty and make full use of this last bit of opportunity?" Lian Ruyue tilted her head up slightly and lit up the sandalwood that Qing Dai brought over. A faint fragrance lingered in the room.

 C416 Continuous birth

    Clear Spring Academy.


    In front of Lian Shiya, there was a zither. She slightly lowered her head and attentively played a song, < < Flock of Geese on the Shore > >. She had practiced it dozens of times in the morning.


    Senior Servant Sun stood behind her, a smile on her face. When the song came to an end, she clapped her hands and praised, "When this servant was at Xiao Guo Manor, I heard many zither masters play, but none of them were as good as Third Miss. "That''s right. Third young miss, don''t be depressed. You should try your best and practice your zither skills. During the Prime Minister''s birthday banquet, you''ll still be able to amaze the world with a single brilliant feat."


    As she was speaking, Bai Wei bowed and broke the tray. Inside was a bowl of Beauty Nourishing Soup. These days, even Shiya had been using the best Beauty Nourishing Soup to nourish her face, and her complexion had improved greatly. She no longer looked pale and lifeless.


    Senior Servant Sun reached out her hand and probed the bowl. Her expression immediately darkened as she raised her hand and fiercely slapped Bai Wei in the face. She said:


    "Little slut, how dare you neglect the third lady. This soup is already cold. Why don''t you go cook it and bring it over?"


    "Yes, yes, your servant deserves to die, your servant will go right away." Bai Wei''s head buzzed from being beaten. He quickly bent down to pick up the broken bowl on the ground before hurriedly returning to his stew.


    "¡­" Lian Shiya stood up, walked to a chair, and sat down. Looking at her feet, she sighed and said, "No matter how good my zither music is, or how beautiful my makeup is, it won''t be enough to hide the fact that I''m crippled. When I walk, everyone will know that I have a neck.


    Lian Shiya''s mind couldn''t help but recall the image of Feng Qianyue''s face. That day, when she was standing under the veranda, he walked over to her and touched her hair. Thinking about it, her heart thumped as it jumped; an excited and vexed mood controlled her.


    Sun mama smiled and said, "Third Miss, you don''t have to worry about that. This servant has already thought of a way to help you solve the problem. Autumn Scene, are the items ready?"


    Senior Servant Sun had brought them from the Xiao family. She walked in with a pair of shoes in her hand. "They''re already prepared. Third Miss, please put them on."


    "What is this?" Lian Shiya asked curiously.


    "Third Miss, this pair of shoes was specially made for you. One of your heels is high and the other is short. If you walk on it, you will not be crippled." Autumn Scene squatted down in front of Lian Shiya and helped her put on her shoes.


    "Really?" Lian Shiya stood up excitedly, looked down at the shoes, carefully walked a few steps, then walked a few more steps, and then walked a few more steps. As expected, she was wearing this pair of shoes, and in the eyes of others, she didn''t seem to walk with one limp. He really won''t be lame anymore! This time, I can openly and openly attend Father''s birthday banquet! "


    "Third Miss is not only able to attend the birthday banquet, she can also attend beautifully. Although Third Miss'' own mother is no longer in the mansion, Third Miss'' position as the county lord is not a fake. Your position is even higher than the other misses'', and even higher than Eldest Miss''s." The reason why the eldest young miss messed up the third young miss earlier was so that she could eliminate the prestige of the county magistrate. However, the third young miss had to do with the third young mistress''s decision to not go against her will.


    "Sun mama, you''re right. I''m Lian Shiya, I''m the dignified County Lord. I don''t need to be afraid, I don''t need to be afraid. I need to raise my head." Lian Shiya was encouraged and her heart was filled with sweet spring water. She swept away the bitterness of the past few months and regained her strength.


    "When Third Miss comes out this time, as long as she oppresses everyone, people will forget that you once made a fool of yourself." Senior Servant Sun said with a gratified nod.


    Yes, she was once a famous beauty in the capital. There were many young masters of various sects who admired her. She believed that as long as she became as beautiful as before, everything would change.


    Qing An Courtyard.


    His mother was sitting on a large rosewood chair with a martial arts belt wrapped around her head. Her eyes were slightly closed as she listened to the crowd talk while Lian Xi stood at the side, serving hot tea.


    Her belly was already protruding, and her face was a lot more plump. However, her skin had turned paler, and her complexion looked much better than before she was pregnant.


    Mrs. Liu was wearing a brand-new carmine red blouse with scarlet dots of scarlet and golden threads. She was wearing a long golden skirt, and the jade earrings on her ears were glittering at the corners of her cheeks, giving her an extremely rich and luxurious appearance. While happily talking to Lady Yan about her accessories, she was also smiling, and her overjoyed expression was reflected in Lian Yue''s eyes, causing Lian Yue''s lips to reveal a faint smile.


    When Hu saw that Mrs Liu, who usually only lowered her head to please others, had not only unintentionally and ostentatiously displayed her expensive clothes and accessories, but also ignored her from the moment she entered Qing An Courtyard, her expression became somewhat unsightly, and her handkerchief was tightly clenched in her hand.


    "Mother, it''s been a long time since our Prime Minister''s Estate has hosted such a banquet. I want to take advantage of Eldest Uncle''s birthday to celebrate. This theater will definitely be chosen. It''ll be very lively and entertaining to sing a few songs."


    When Hu Shi heard this, her expression became even more unsightly. Back then, her only daughter''s reputation was ruined by the actor, and the one she hated the most was the actor.


    "No, Mother, I do not approve of the theatre. We must not let them in."


    Mrs Liu was displeased when she heard this. "Second sister, you should be clearer than me about the people who came to our uncle''s birthday. How could there not be a theater? How could it not be a joke when it''s so lonely?"


    "Since the Third Young Master likes to listen to the show, why don''t you have San Ye take him back to your room and sing something?" Hu Shi harrumphed coldly and unwillingly poked Mrs Liu''s sore spot.


    "You!" When Mrs Liu heard this, she immediately became unhappy and was about to curse with a depressed face.


    "Alright, alright. Both of you, stop quarreling. It''s so noisy that your mother''s head is hurting." When the first wife saw her mother frown, she quickly stopped her.


    "Humph!" The two of them coldly looked at each other, then turned their faces away and no longer spoke.


    She rubbed her temples, looking a little tired, and said, "The theater is definitely going to be hired, so you don''t need to take the second room seriously. That matter is already over, if Nian Bing''s heart isn''t well, just let her rest in the room when the time comes."


    "Is that so? Mother is right, how can we not hire a theater crew?" Mrs Liu said in a low voice, her tone was full of pride. After being glared at by her mother, she shut her mouth and did not speak.

 C417 Find clues

    "Yeah, and mother is right. How can we not hire a theater crew?" Mrs Liu said in a low voice, her tone was full of pride. After being glared at by her mother, she shut her mouth and did not speak.


    Then the housekeeper came in, and presented the list of the guests to his mother, who checked and corrected when the guests would enter the theatre and how they would arrange their seats.


    After the steward left, the staff room and the kitchen came in and announced the dishes and drinks for the day of the banquet one by one. Even his mother nodded as she listened and said, "The empress dowager last used the Nine Brewing Spring Wine for the birthday banquet, so we can''t use it. We can''t exchange this wine for the Crane Year Longevity Wine."


    Soon after, the servants assigned to attend the birthday feast were a few mama and maidservants. Even the mother said, "This area has always been the responsibility of the second room, so the second room should be responsible as well. That day, there were a lot of guests, so no mishaps should happen."


    "Yes, mother." Hu Shi stood up and looked coldly at Mrs Liu.


    "Hmph." Mrs Liu coldly harrumphed as she thought in her heart, ''What''s so great about it? I don''t want to worry about it.''


    "This time for the birthday celebration, the emperor personally ordered us to properly manage it. This is the emperor''s love for the Lian family. All of you have to be on high alert and not let anything go wrong, do you understand?"


    "Yes, I understand."


    After that, his mother gave a few more detailed instructions to the rooms on the day of the birthday feast before everyone left one by one.


    As the birthday banquet approached, the atmosphere in the Prime Minister''s residence became more and more tense. Everyone was preparing for their own future.


    When this news was spread, the entire imperial court was stirred. Since the emperor valued the birthday of the company, the other officials naturally followed suit, secretly preparing the wedding gift before the birthday had even arrived.


    Lian Meng Yue understood ¡ª


    Actually, this was because the Emperor had just abdicated the position of Imperial Consort Su, so in order to pacify Emperor Lian, he had done so. This was the Emperor''s technique.


    Hall of Rongyuan.


    When Emperor Zhou Cheng finished reviewing the imperial reports, he was preparing to go to Meng Hua Palace''s imperial concubine, only to see the thirteen women, Feng Wu Yao, come in. When she saw him, Feng Wu Yao quickly knelt down and said:


    "Young lady greets you, Imperial Father."


    Zhou Chengdi sat on the chair and looked at the people kneeling in front of him. Her face was somewhat pale, and she seemed to have lost some weight as well. It was probably because of Lian Zhao''s influence.


    He couldn''t help but sigh. Even though the empress dowager had punished him and asked for it, this daughter of his was still his favorite.


    "Deng Yao`er, in your heart, are you blaming your royal father?"


    "Nope." Feng Yang Yao hurriedly raised her head, and shook her head, saying, "I, Zhang Yao''er, will not blame my royal father. I know that my royal father is the ruler of a country, and there are many things his royal father cannot do for personal gain, so my royal father punishes my mother because she did something wrong. My daughter wishes to meet my royal father to inform him that my son and my mother will correct their mistakes and wait for my royal father to forgive us."


    In his heart, the Emperor could not help but feel that he had let down this daughter of his. Presumably, even Zhaoyi had arranged the matter of swimming in the lake in order to please him, and after being demoted to Zhaoyi, the two of them had never cried or complained about it, especially this Yao''er, who not only did she not complain, but she was also thinking about everything.


    "Get up. Feng Degui, you can go back to Imperial Concubine Liang''s side. I''ll go to Lian Zhaoyi''s place tonight." The Emperor changed the sign he flipped over and instructed.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Feng Degui had changed the plate to Lian Zhaoyi''s.


    "Thank you Imperial Father, Zhuo Yao''er, thank you Imperial Father." Feng Tang Yao stood up and walked over to the emperor''s side. He snuggled into her arms, and the smile in the corner of his eyes deepened.


    This was what the mother had told her. Right now, there was only the best way to advance, and that was to give birth to a dragon for the emperor.


    With the arrival of Lian Yan''s birthday, the Xiao Clan was secretly carrying out a plan.


    In front of a house that looked simple and crude, Xiao He held a portrait in his hand and stood high atop a handsome horse. Behind him were a few guards who were riding white horses as well.


    The door creaked open, and a woman in a simple coarse robe with a gray kerchief on her head came out carrying a bamboo strip.


    Xiao He looked at the drawing before looking at the woman, and his travel worn face finally revealed a trace of a smile.


    The woman felt a cold gaze and raised her head. When she saw the person in front of her, her face turned pale and the bamboo slip fell to the ground. The tea leaves inside were scattered all over the ground.


    Xiao He grunted coldly, then leaped off the horse with his long legs, followed by a few guards.


    "This marquis didn''t guess wrong. The charred corpse in the well isn''t you at all."


    Seeing this, Hui Zhi immediately lifted up the low stool in front of him and smashed it onto Xiao He''s body. Xiao He agilely tilted his head and the stool brushed past his ear, falling onto the ground.


    Hui Zhi turned around and ran, Xiao He''s expression froze, he raised his hand and ordered, "Chase! "Capture him alive."


    "Yes, young duke!"


    How could a woman like Hui Zhi outrun Xiao He''s underlings? She had only run less than a hundred meters before she was captured alive. The guard pressed her hands behind her back in front of Xiao He.


    When Hui Zhi opened her mouth and was about to bite her tongue to commit suicide, Xiao He''s eyes narrowed, and he quickly grabbed onto her neck, forcing her mouth to open so that it couldn''t fit her teeth.


    "You want to kill yourself? Let''s first get His Highness''s innocence back. " As he said this, he stuffed a rag into her mouth, making her unable to bite his tongue. Hui Zhi''s eyes stared at her.


    "Return to the Xiao Residence!" Xiao He once again leaped onto the back of his horse after giving the order.


    Hui Zhi was stuffed into a sack, thrown onto the horse''s back, and rushed all the way back to the capital.


    After rushing through the night, Xiao He finally returned to the Xiao family and ordered the guards to settle Hui Zhi down properly before heading to Xiao Zhenhai''s study. At this moment, he was discussing these things with Xiao Hu, the third son.


    "Father, the palace maid has been found. She is now arranged to live below, under the personal protection of my guards."


    "Hahaha!" Xiao Zhen Hai stood up and laughed out loud. He patted Xiao He''s shoulder three times and said, "That''s great! He Er, you were right. The entire problem is with this palace maid!"


    "Second Brother, you''re so awesome. You found all the ''dead'' people. This time, the Fourth Prince is saved." Xiao Hu happily praised his brother.


    Xiao Zhenhai''s face revealed a sinister and cold smile as he said, "Then I''ll use this gift as a birthday present for Lian Yan Qing!" "Hahaha ¡­"


    After exiting Xiao Zhenhai''s study, Xiao He''s body relaxed. Xiao Rou, who was leaning on a walking stick, excitedly followed him. "Second brother, second brother ¡­"

 C418 Birthday day

    Xiao He stopped walking and turned around. When he saw that Xiao Rou''s movements were inconvenient, he walked over immediately and said, "Little sister, why are you running around again?"


    Xiao Rou ignored Xiao He''s warnings and asked anxiously, "Second brother, I just heard the sounds of father laughing with the two of you in the study. Did you think of a way to save Fourth Prince?"


    "Little sister, this is a matter between men, don''t worry about it, understand?" Xiao He.


    "Second Brother, I don''t care. Just tell me, did you find a way to save the Fourth Prince?" Xiao Rou was still very anxious.


    "¡­" Xiao He nodded.


    "That''s great! "Great!" Xiao Rou was extremely happy. In the end, her eyes revealed a little viciousness as she said, "Then wouldn''t Lian Ru Yue be locked up and be exchanged for Fourth Prince to come out?"


    "That''s right, the evidence this time is enough to prove the innocence of the 4th Prince." Xiao He nodded once again.


    "That''s great, second brother. Sister, thank you so much!" Xiao Rou held Xiao He''s hand as if they were about to cry.


    "Alright, calm down. Go back to your room. I need to make a trip to the palace." Xiao He instructed the servant girl to help Xiao Rou return to her room while he hurriedly left and entered the palace.


    He took his identity token and entered the palace. As usual, he went to Yi Xiu Palace to teach the Thirteenth Princess Feng Zhaoyao swordsmanship. The Thirteenth Princess had even personally come to the palace to ask for this.


    This time, as usual, it was the time to teach the sword skill, so Xiao He left right away.


    Feng Tang Yao stood at the same spot with the sword in her hand. She sniffed the air and asked the palace maid, "Yi Chun, do you smell the fragrance of the Heavenly Treasure Great General?"


    Yi Chun also sniffed and said, "Princess, this servant has smelled it several times. It seems like, it seems like it''s a very tasty food. Unfortunately, the young duke won''t let us see it back."


    Feng Tang Yao''s eyes flashed with a hint of thought as he said, "Let''s go and follow them!"


    "Yes." Yi Chun replied.


    Feng Tang walked out of the Elegance Palace and followed quietly behind Xiao He. When she arrived at the Changchun Palace, she was stunned for a moment.


    Feng Tang Yao saw Xiao He take out something from his bosom and place it in front of Changchun Palace''s entrance. Not long later, the entrance of the palace opened, and her eleventh sister, Feng Lingyue, walked out, happily picking up the biscuit and happily eating it. Xiao He, on the other hand, hid in the dark and silently watched as his eleventh sister ate the biscuit, a gentle smile on his face that she had never seen before.


    Feng Tang Yao was trembling all over, her hands clenching into fists.


    In front of her and in front of many people, he had always seemed expressionless. She had once thought that he was such a cold and indifferent person, but it was only at this moment that she realized that Xiao He actually knew how to smile and that Xiao He was gentle ¡­


    However, he hadn''t given all of this to her; he had given it all to Feng Lingyue!


    "Princess, your servant understands. Have the young duke come to the palace to teach Princess Martial Arts just to conveniently meet Princess Eleven?" Yi Chun suddenly understood.


    "Shut up!" Feng Tang Yao felt that she had been greatly insulted, and she glared at Yi Chun.


    He looked at Xiao He again. After looking at Feng Lingyue eating cake for a while, he left with a trace of a smile on his lips.


    She took a deep breath and wiped away the jealousy and hatred in her heart. She put on a smile and walked towards Feng Lingyue. As she got closer, she sweetly called out:


    "Sister Eleven."


    Feng Lingyue took the cake that she hadn''t finished and was about to go back to give it to the Queen, when she heard a soft voice. She was stunned for a moment, and when she turned around, she saw Feng Xie Yao walking over.


    "Thirteenth Sister?" A puzzled look appeared on her face. "Why are you here?"


    Feng Tang Yao looked at Feng Lingyue, who was wearing a coarse cloth shirt. Her hands weren''t as clean, especially her nose, which was jet-black, and her heart couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable. What did Xiao He see in her? A princess of the Cold Palace with no future, no future, and dressed worse than a palace maid? Dirty like a beggar.


    "Thirteenth Sister?" Feng Lingyue saw that Feng Yunyao was staring at her, and couldn''t help but touch her own face, and said somewhat embarrassedly: "Am I, am I not very dirty? I just finished some things and forgot to wash my face. "


    She did not speak, but walked in front of Feng Lingyue and took out a snow-white silk handkerchief from her sleeve. She carefully wiped away the dirt on her sister''s face, revealing her fair skin that was as white as jade. Her movements were gentle, and her eyes were filled with love.


    "Thirteenth Sister ¡­" Feng Lingyue froze for a moment.


    "Alright, I''m clean now. Sister Eleven is as beautiful as ever." Feng Tang Yao wiped Feng Lingyue''s face, folded the dirty handkerchief, and put it back into his sleeve, smiling as he spoke.


    Feng Lingyue touched her face and said, "I didn''t look in the mirror and I didn''t know I was dirty. Your handkerchief ¡­" I''ll help you wash up. " She felt a little sorry, but she was also touched. She and her mother had been in the cold palace together for a long time. Apart from the Ninth Brother and the Eighth Brother, Feng Tang Yao was the first sister to visit her.


    "No need, sister''s cleanliness is the most important thing. I will ask Yi Chun to help me wash the handkerchief." Feng Ziyao looked around and asked, "Elder sister, is there anyone here who can help?"


    Feng Lingyue revealed a bitter smile. "No, but I''m already very powerful. I can do things by myself."


    At this time, a tinge of tears appeared in Feng Ziyao''s eyes as she said, "Sister Eleven, you''re so pitiful. What can I do for you?"


    "No need, no need, you definitely can''t do anything for me. If you anger royal father, then it will be bad, I don''t care, I''m fine." Feng Lingyue quickly stopped. Seeing Feng Ziyao crying for her, her heart was filled with a trace of gratitude.


    "Got it!" Feng Tang Yao''s eyes suddenly lit up, she didn''t have time to wipe away the tears in her eyes as she pulled Feng Lingyue''s hand and happily said, "In two days time it will be my uncle''s birthday party. My mother''s consort has already obtained the royal father''s permission to go to the palace and celebrate his birthday, Sister Eleven, I''ll go ask royal father to let Aunt Eleven and you come with me to the birthday feast. Elder sister hasn''t left the palace for a long time, right?"


    "This... Is that really possible? " Feng Lingyue''s eyes revealed a hint of hope as she cautiously asked, "If I can go to the Lian Family''s birthday banquet, then it would also be very good."


    "I''ll ask royal father for you. Just wait for the good news." Feng Yang Yao happily turned around and left.


    Just as she reached the corner, the smile on her face froze. She took out the handkerchief from her sleeve and revealed a look of disgust. She loosened her hand and threw it on the ground.


    The birthday banquet had finally arrived. On this day, the Prime Minister''s Estate was decorated with lanterns and decorations. It was a grand occasion as hundreds of tables were set up for the banquet.

 C419 Dont be afraid

    Lian Yan Qing had long since placed the Emperor''s Royal Brush plaque at the very center of the hall. On it was written "Long live Changchun", and when the sun rose, he would lead the children and uncles of the Residence of General to kneel and kowtow three times to the tablet, proclaiming that the Emperor was magnanimous and magnanimous.


    In the morning, all sorts of officials came to present their birthday presents, regardless of whether they received the invitation or not. The people who sent the gifts lined up on Zhengyang Street. There were so many gifts that it could be said to be as beautiful as a mountain.


    Because the emperor had ordered the birthday banquet to be held, many distinguished guests had arrived today. Princess An, Prince Xue Renyi, Sixth Prince, Seventh Prince, and Eighth Prince had all arrived.


    Lian Yan Qing, accompanied by Lian Yan Feng and Lian Yan Tao, welcomed the guest at the head door with a smile.


    During the banquet, the maidservants dressed in peach red jackets, blue and white silk tunics, and white silk skirts moved about in an orderly manner, serving hot tea and refreshments to the guests who had arrived.


    Even her mother greeted the guests inside, accompanying her to meet all the princesses. Her wife was not Madam Rong, nor Second Wife Hu, nor Third Wife Liu, nor Fourth Wife Yan, but First Miss Lian Yue.


    It had been more than half a year since the last birthday banquet, and there hadn''t been a banquet as big as this one. Everyone was surprised to find that this young miss had unknowingly become a refined beauty, wearing a pink top embroidered with pink and white peonies, a skirt covered with a watery crescent moon, and a skirt adorned with a hazy silver color. Her skin was like jade, and her lips were full and cherry red.


    From this, it could be seen that the position of this great direct descendant was very stable. On the other hand, the previously glorious Third Miss had been given the position of County Lord, but now she was nowhere to be seen.


    In the male guest seating area, there was a pair of eyes that were gentle like water looking at her from afar. Those eyes were filled with admiration and her slightly upraised lips couldn''t help but reveal a slight smile.


    "Ninth royal brother ¡­" At this time, a voice sounded next to his ears, interrupting Feng Yunzheng''s train of thought. Feng Ye held up his wine cup and waved it at him.


    Feng Yunzheng withdrew his gaze and also raised his wine cup, clinking it with Feng Ye''s. "To the eighth prince."


    "In order to capture that qilin, you spent quite a bit of effort. You were almost crushed to death by that qilin." Feng Ye drank a mouthful of wine and said with a faint smile.


    Feng Yunzheng''s hand paused for a moment, but his face remained impassive. "Eighth prince brother is not a problem in leading soldiers to war, and a qilin is even more so. Imperial brother has done a great service in capturing qilins, and Imperial Father once expressed his praise.


    "It was for the girl''s freedom, so Brother Wang thought that he had lost the right to return as a qilin. Next time, the Ninth Brother should be more careful. Speaking of which, Brother Wang can also be considered a selfless person." Feng Ye''s face was still the same familiar unruly and arrogant look.


    Feng Yunzheng could see an ambition in Feng Ye''s eyes. This ambition was not only for the throne, but also ¡­ He looked at the girl who was talking beside the princess of An Guo. He turned around and looked at Feng Ye. An unfathomable smile appeared on his lips. This smile contained a trace of coldness and domineering aura as he said,


    "Eighth Prince, just sit back and watch. It''s just that... she... you can''t take her away."


    Feng Ye''s gaze darkened as he tightened his grip on the wine cup in his hand.


    There was no difference in their expressions, but a suffocating air was flowing around them.


    Because she was pregnant, the First Lady didn''t get up to move around, but sat down at the ladies'' table and chatted with the ladies. Everyone congratulated her on her pregnancy, and Lian Shengru, Chun Yin, and other concubines also surrounded her.


    Mrs Liu of the Third Branch was particularly cheerful and was wearing expensive clothes as she chatted with the other wives.


    After walking around for a bit, her mother finally said to her, "Yue Er, it''s hard on you. A child has always been by my side and is still so calm. You should also go and talk to your sisters."


    "Yes, Grandmother." Lian Ru Yue bowed to her mother.


    "Like the moon!" Liu Xi Ren took the opportunity to stop her, Lian Ruyue''s face revealed a smile, walked over, and said ¡ª


    "It''s been a while since we''ve seen each other. I heard that you''re already engaged, you''re Vice Minister Liu''s son."


    A shyness appeared on Liu Xi''s face as she said, "That''s right. If nothing goes wrong, we''ll get married after spring."


    "I can see that you are very satisfied with this marriage." Even Ru Yue was happy for her when she saw how bashful and shy she was as a daughter.


    "Thankfully, after listening to your guidance, I''ve completely let go of people I don''t need to worry about. Only then did I have the mood to look at other people." "A true friend is like you and me. Speak the truth, and don''t lie. So, I want to thank you for telling me the truth."


    At the back of the hall.


    Lian Shiya stood behind the curtain. She looked at the bustling scene outside, then lowered her head to look at her attire. At this moment, she was actually a bit nervous. Her white fingertips were ice-cold.


    At the same time, she also felt a little lonely. Normally, during Lian''s family''s banquet, the figure of her own mother would be there. But now, the figure of the former Xiao family was no longer there.


    "Third Miss, there''s no need to be afraid. You''re the county''s lord, so you just walk out in the open. Anyone who laughs at you will be suppressed by the county''s lord. Today''s birthday feast was arranged by the emperor, who dares to look down on the emperor''s sacred favor?" When Senior Servant Sun noticed Lian Shiya''s nervousness, she stood to the side and warned in a low voice, "You have to fight for your own mother."


    Lian Shiya took a deep breath and said, "I was just worried that my legs would expose flaws."


    "These days, Third Miss has been wearing these high and low shoes to practice walking, and she has already walked very well." These days, Third Miss has been wearing these high and low shoes to practice walking, and she has already walked very well, and the dress covers her shoes, and you cannot see anything. Sun mama encouraged Lian Shiya''s somewhat timid heart as she spoke.


    Lian Shiya took a deep breath and slowly released the nervous feelings. When she opened her eyes, her eyes were filled with ambition.


    "Sun mama, I''m going out. Have you prepared all the items for the incantation?" she whispered.


    Sun mama patted her chest and guaranteed, "Don''t worry, this old servant''s office lady. The things are all on me, no one can take them away, no one can detect them."


    "Alright, then let''s go out." Lian Shiya put her hand on Senior Servant Sun''s body, and the curtained maidservant opened the curtain. Lian Shiya''s face revealed her signature smile, and she leisurely walked out while stepping on her high and low shoes.

 C420 Evenly matched

    "Look, that''s the Lian Clan''s Third Young Miss, right?" Someone among the guests suddenly shouted.


    Compared to Lian Yue''s makeup, the makeup on her face was even more exquisite. From far away in the mountains to her bright red cherry lips, her eyes seemed to be crafty as she used rouge to light up two red dots, faintly containing a hint of charm and sadness ¡­


    Today, she was dressed in a carefully tailored light purple dress that emitted a faint silver sheen. The hem of her skirt was embroidered with the design of plum bamboo, and in the midst of its splendor, it also exuded a noble and noble air. "The headdress was an unfashionable bun in the capital, with a jade cloud and a gold beaded phoenix tail hairpin tied between the hair. The blue and red onyx pendant swayed in her ears.


    There was a faint smile on her face, as if she was stepping on a auspicious cloud and leisurely walking over.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s gaze fell on her. Lian Shiya slightly raised her arrogant chin. She was very satisfied with this reaction ¡ª ¡ª


    Senior Servant Sun was right. As long as she displayed her most beautiful side, everyone would forget that she had once made a fool of herself.


    The other sisters in the Lian Family whispered to each other. Then, Lian Shengru said in a low voice, "Third Sister, isn''t your foot ¡­" Why does he look just like an ordinary person? "


    When Lian Shiya heard this, she condescendingly looked down at Lian Shengru and lightly said, "Fourth Sister, it''s Father''s birthday today. You should consider what you should say and what you shouldn''t say."


    When Lian Shengru heard this, she blushed and pursed her lips. She tightly held her little sister''s hand and no longer spoke.


    "Hmph ¡­" Lian Shiya snorted lightly and walked towards her seat with a smile on her face, passing by the people in the front row.


    Liu Xi Man saw her walk in front of her and touched Lian Meng Yue: "I heard that she was crippled. It seems normal today. Could it be that the rumors were false?"


    Lian Ruyue''s eyes looked towards Lian Shiya''s feet. The skirt on her body grew longer than usual and very appropriately covered her feet, so it was indeed impossible to see any clues.


    "Maybe he thought of a way to cover it up." Lian Ruyue revealed a faint smile at the corner of her lips.


    "Tch, no matter what, I''m still an ugly person. My own mother has already passed on. If I were to come out and play around in public, I would die of shame." Liu Xi glanced coldly at Lian Shiya''s back, and purposefully raised his voice a bit as he spoke.


    That''s right, the matter of the Xiao Clan being abandoned by the Lian Clan was a huge issue that day in the capital. The entire two streets in front of the Residence of General were filled with people, and they had personally witnessed the "grand occasion" of the Xiao Clan being chased away.


    So, after Liu Xi Ren instigated them, everyone started to whisper to each other and said some nasty words.


    Lian Shiya''s originally proud and elegant face went pale. She suddenly turned around and looked at Liu Xiren. Her eyes were filled with hatred. If it wasn''t for such an important occasion, she really would have given that slut Liu a few slaps.


    "Third Miss ¡­" "Senior Servant Sun," Sun mama called out from the side as she touched her arm.


    When Lian Shiya heard Senior Servant Sun''s reminder, she suppressed the throbbing anger on her face and put on a seemingly impeccable smile. She raised her voice and said, "Is Miss Liu always this unreasonable when she visits other people''s home? If you have any doubts about my father and mother''s matter, why don''t you go and ask my father personally, and he will be talking to Princess An Guo right there. Or rather, if you think that my mother is no longer here, do you think that I, the county lord of the emperor, won''t even be able to attend his father''s birthday banquet? "


    "You!" When Lian Shiya said this, Liu Xi immediately stood up in anger and said, "Lian Shiya, stop putting on an act here. I know very well that others don''t know what you are."


    But Lian Shiya still wasn''t angry and said, "I heard that Miss Liu was just engaged to the eldest son of the assistant minister of the Ministry of Industry. I wonder if they are clear about Miss Liu''s rebellious personality."


    "Lian Shiya, don''t think that I don''t know that you''ve thrown it at Gu Jinming in the past ¡­"


    "Third Sister, I''m afraid you can''t stand for long. Sit down, don''t talk about it anymore. This isn''t something that''s worth mentioning on the stage." Liu Xi Ren was also someone who wouldn''t hide anything. He was provoked by Lian Shiya to directly clash with her and scolded her for purposely seducing a man. He even stopped her at the right time and unwittingly looked at Lian Shiya''s feet as he spoke with a cold expression.


    When Lian Shiya heard Lian Ruyue''s words, she held back her words and fiercely glared at Liu Xi. Senior Servant Sun held her arm and said:


    "Third young miss, hurry up and sit down. The Prime Minister will be entering soon as well."


    "Humph!" Liu Xi Ren snorted and sat on the chair.


    Lian Ruyue''s gaze slowly and powerfully landed on Senior Servant Sun. This Senior Servant Sun could make the usually arrogant Lian Shiya listen to everything she said; it seemed like she really did have some ability. In her previous life, she had only met her twice in the Xiao family and had no impression of her.


    "The Duke of Xiao has arrived!" At this moment, a loud and clear voice came from outside the door. When Lian Shiya heard this, her face immediately lit up.


    "My uncle is here!"


    He saw the Duke of Xiao, Madam Xiao, as well as the three sons of the Xiao family, Xiao Shan, Xiao He, and Xiao Hu all walk in together. The Duke of Xiao, dressed in a dark blue ancient profound robe, laughed heartily as he walked in front of Lian Yanqing and greeted him with a bow, "Lian Xiang, congratulations, congratulations, your blessings are like the East Sea, life is like Nanshan!"


    Xiao Shan, Xiao He, and Xiao Hu stood behind Xiao Zhenhai and bowed together: "Wishing Uncle Lian luck like the East China Sea and life like Nanshan."


    As he spoke, Xiao He brought out the birthday present he prepared and said, "This is the birthday present my father prepared. I''m disrespectful. Uncle Lian, please accept it."


    Even Yan Qing laughed and cupped his hands, gesturing for the butler to accept the birthday present. He said, "Duke Xiao being so courteous is my honor. Please, please!"


    "Please!" The Duke of Xiao cupped his hands and was led into the banquet hall by Lian Yanqing himself. They first paid their respects to the Emperor three times, then knelt in front of the various princes'' seats before returning to their seats.


    Xiao Shan found Lian Ru Yue and coldly snorted. Xiao He, on the other hand, had a dignified appearance and didn''t pay any attention to anyone.


    After Xiao Zhenhai sat down and looked at the bustling scene before him, his lips curled up into an imperceptible smile of mockery. His gaze fell onto the pair of serene, deep pool like eyes of the female guest seated opposite him.


    Facing the gaze of the noble master, Xiao Zhenhai actually didn''t cower. Instead, he felt that they were evenly matched.

 C421 Do you forget

    Xiao Zhenhai smiled. Today, he was going to personally make a move and let her know what the three words'' Xiao Zhenhai ''signified.


    "Uncle, cousin ¡­" Lian Shiya leisurely walked in front of Xiao Zhenhai and respectfully said with a nod.


    Xiao Zhenhai looked at her and nodded. He revealed a satisfied expression and replied, "En." Finally, he gave her another look and asked, "Are you ready?"


    "Yes." Lian Shiya understood tacitly.


    "Master, the madame ¡­" At this moment, the servant of the Lian Residence rushed in and said, "The people in front said it. The emperor, the emperor, along with esteemed empress Zhao and the princess have come."


    What? The Emperor came?


    Suddenly, everyone was shocked. The emperor had personally come to attend Lian Xiang''s birthday banquet. It seemed that Lian Xiang''s position in the imperial court would surpass the position of the Duke of Xiao!


    He hurriedly said to his nephew, "Quickly, get ready. Go kneel at the gate and greet them."


    Thus, he and his mother hurriedly returned to the inner room to change clothes. Her mother had changed into the official uniform of the first wife of the First-grade. With the support of Senior Servant Song and Huang Cen, she hurried to the entrance and knelt at the entrance with her sons, ready to greet them.


    Lian Fu and Lian Ruyue, the legitimate children, kneeled at the back. All the officials in the banquet hall kneeled down to welcome them, while the princes and princesses went to the main entrance to welcome them one by one.


    "The emperor has arrived!"


    After about two quarters of an hour, a bright yellow carriage appeared before everyone''s eyes. Ahead of them were the imperial guards led by the leader of the imperial palace, Jiang Keji. The emperor didn''t want to be too high-profile, so he didn''t have many people accompanying him.


    Not long later, the curtains of the sedan chair were opened and Emperor Zhou Cheng, who was dressed in a purple robe with a narrow collar, walked out with a pleasant expression.


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    Everyone was so angry that they knelt down and shouted loudly. At that moment, a loud voice resounded throughout the entire Prime Minister''s Estate.


    "Rise." Zhou Cheng Di raised his hand and said.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your grace."


    His eyes reddened, and he said gratefully, "Your Majesty, this humble subject is truly terrified. This humble subject loves you so dearly, but this humble subject can only report after my brain has been wiped clean."


    "Even the prime minister has gone to great lengths to help the imperial court. It is only natural for us to come and celebrate your birthday. Hahaha." The emperor stepped forward and used one hand to help Lian Yanqing up before saying to his mother ¡ª


    "Please rise, madame."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your grace." Even his mother''s voice was trembling. This was the first time the emperor had personally come to celebrate his official''s birthday. To the Lian family, this was an enormous honor.


    Lian Ruyue lowered her head and raised her eyes to look. Although Zhou Chengdi was not an enlightened ruler, he was still very good at using the Emperor''s Balancing Technique. He would be respectful when he needed to be so.


    After that, Lian Zhaoyi and Princess Thirteen, Feng Ziyao, appeared in front of the crowd and were helped off the carriage by the mama.


    What was astonishing was that Princess Eleven, Feng Lingyue, who had been sent into the palace after being crippled, soon appeared in the crowd''s eyes. Her attire was much simpler than Princess Thirteen''s.


    "Make Yue''er ¡­" Xiao He was stunned. Why had she come as well? He frowned slightly. Unimaginable and uncontrollable things would happen today, and he would personally take part in it. He did not want her to see his cruel side at all.


    When Lian Fu saw Princess Eleven, he was surprised for a moment and then revealed a bright smile to her. When he saw that smile, she couldn''t help but shiver and twist the handkerchief in her hand before turning her face away from him. Lian Meng was stunned for a moment before the smile froze on her face.


    "Consecutive Techniques!" At this time, the emperor suddenly looked at Lian Fu in front of everyone and shouted out.


    "Yi''er, hurry up and kneel before the Emperor!" When Lian Yanqing saw that Lian Yin was still in a daze, he hurriedly scolded him in a soft voice.


    When Lian Meng came back to his senses, he bowed and said, "Lian Fu greets Your Majesty." This man was his real father, and perhaps, they would never recognize each other. Thinking of this, Lian Fang''s fists secretly clenched inside his sleeves.


    "Hahaha, get up. Minister Lian, this son of yours, in the future is going to be amazing." This caused Lian Yan Qing to be overjoyed, while Xiao Zhenhai''s expression darkened. In the entire capital, his son was the most dazzling, and there was no one else, not to mention this wet behind the ears brat in front of him!


    Lian Ru Yue and Feng Yunzheng couldn''t help but look at each other as information that only they could understand flashed past their eyes.


    After the Emperor sat down, the banquet officially began.


    His mother had temporarily changed the subject of the opera to "The Feast of the Immortality of the Queen Mother" and "Mu Guiying, the Lord Marshal," to express her gratitude and loyalty to the Empress Dowager and the Emperor.


    Those delicate and pretty maidservants dressed in red satin dresses and azure stone skirts shuttled back and forth among the tables in an orderly manner. They served each dish one at a time, depending on each person''s level and taste.


    Everyone was talking and laughing merrily.


    Lian Zhaoyi sat beside the emperor with a slight smile on his face. She seemed to still be that Imperial Concubine Su, who didn''t lower herself to the point of being too condescending as she contentedly sat beside the emperor. The thirteenth princess was also as obedient as before.


    Lian Ruyue indifferently looked at Lian Zhaoyi. A trace of ridicule leaked out of the corner of her eyes. Her patience far surpassed the Xiao family''s previous Xiao family.


    After he finished his chant, his gaze shifted to Princess Eleven. He saw her sitting next to his elder sister Lian Ruyue and talking to her. He then saw her talking to the maid next to her before she got up and left.


    "Young master ¡­" Noticing that his young master was distracted, 49 called out to him, but the technique had already left his seat and gone out.


    Princess Eleven''s state of mind was different from before. When she had been in the hall for a moment, she had actually felt breathless. She had come out to walk a few rounds before she was ready to go back.


    "Princess!" However, just as she turned around, she saw an icy-blue figure. When she raised her eyes, she saw Lian Fu''s paint-like face. She was stunned for a moment, then turned around and left.


    "Ah, princess!" Lianfeng''s slender legs moved as fast as he could, until he was right in front of her. "Why did you run the moment you saw me?" he asked.


    Princess Eleven''s face felt slightly hot. She turned her face away, but there was a trace of pride on her face. "I said that I won''t see you again. Have you forgotten?"


    "Puchi ¡­" Lian Meng couldn''t help but laugh.


    Princess Eleven froze for a moment, then turned around and glared at the person in front of her with dissatisfaction. "What are you laughing at?"


    "Sigh!" Lian Meng sighed. "What a childish person. I firmly remember the words you said when you were angry. Princess, I forgot about those words. Princess, we are still young, and we won''t die. How could we never meet again?"

 C422 No playing of guqin

    "Do you really think so? Don''t you think I''m someone who doesn''t know how to speak? "


    "En!" Lian Meng nodded seriously and said, "I will never see you again. You don''t need to take it as an oath. What you said when you were angry, didn''t you say that?"


    Then, she gave a light cough and put on a serious look, saying, "Cough, if you say so, then this princess shall retract her order. The words'' we shall never meet again ''will become invalid from now on." With that, she chuckled.


    "Alright, that''s settled then. Hur Hur." Lian Fang saw that she was acting the same as before, with the arrogant look of a princess, and laughed along with her.


    She was still as optimistic as ever. The life in the cold palace did not smooth over her edges. She was like an unyielding fire palm growing strong and unyielding. The palace''s environment was complicated. She was not defeated, nor did she learn how to cheat.


    The smile on Princess Eleven''s face slowly froze. Her heart slightly quivered, and her eyes, which were like the wind, slowly landed on Lian Meng''s beautiful face. He was smiling, his smile was as brilliant as a spring flower, and also as passionate as the autumn moon.


    "[Concatenation Technique], you ¡­ All of them must have had a hard time. " she asked suddenly.


    I like my own sister.


    To be able to see that person every day, to hide such a sweet and painful emotion, how hard must it be in his heart?


    She had hit on his mind! The smile on Lian Meng''s face slowly froze on his face. His eyes emitted a trace of deep loneliness. Only with her could he uncover the feelings he had for his sister.


    "Princess ¡­" The voice of the incantation contained a slight tremble.


    "I know you can''t tell anyone, and it must be very painful to hide it in your heart. You can tell me, I used to say that I was afraid that I would not be able to hold back from telling your secret to others, but now I know that I have grown up and will keep it for you. I will not tell anyone."


    Poor princess. Actually, you only know half of the secret. The other half is something I can''t tell you.


    "Princess, thank you." He stood in front of her, he told her as the breeze blew, his voice fading into the air.


    "The banquet is starting. Let''s go in." Princess Eleven walks past him with her head down.


    "Princess ¡­" Watching her back as she left, he called for her.


    "Consecutive Techniques ¡­" When Princess Eleven turned around, she happened to be standing under a peach tree. The bright red flowers reflected off her face, making her look more charming than a flower.


    "What about you? You must have had a hard time." She had been such a proud person.


    I''m already used to it. I like doing things now, picking up water, washing clothes, washing dishes, I like them very much, even the hand seal, don''t feel guilty, as I''ve said, you can''t change anything, so, don''t feel sorry, this has nothing to do with you. This is between my royal father and mother, and I am their daughter.


    After speaking, Princess Eleven turned and entered the banquet hall.


    Xiao He looked at Feng Lingyue and Lian Fu walking in one after the other. Moreover, he noticed that there was an unusual expression on Yue''er''s face. A trace of doubt flashed through his eyes.


    Inside the hall, the banquet continued as the sounds of music rang out. Everyone left their seats and began to congratulate Lian Yan Qing. Lian Yan Qing stood up and toasted with everyone. The entire banquet was filled with a happy and harmonious atmosphere.


    Lian Shiya watched as the feast gradually reached its climax and felt that the time had come. It had been a long time since she last made a name for herself at the banquet, so how could she let go of today''s perfect opportunity.


    Thinking of this, she stood up and stealthily walked out of the hall. Grandma Sun was waiting outside while Autumn Scene and Bai Wei carried a zither in their hands.


    "Third Miss." Sun mama stepped forward. "Are you ready?"


    "It''s enough. This time, I will definitely suppress everyone with my skills, making Lian Meng Yue unable to lift her head in shame!" Lian Shiya''s gaze revealed a hint of unconcealed ambition, as well as the little wishful thinking in her heart.


    Today, even though Fourth Prince Feng Qianyue hadn''t come, her performance today would eventually spread to his ears.


    "You two, bring the guqin in for the third miss. Third Miss, you''ve been training hard for more than a month. Tonight, everyone will have a whole new level of respect for you. Sun mama gave Lian Shiya an encouraging look.


    "You''re right, Sun mama." Lian Shiya nodded vigorously. "Cultivating our forces over a long period of time, it''s time to use our troops today."


    "Halt!" However, just as she turned around and prepared to enter the hall with the zither, she heard a shout from behind her.


    Turning around to look, he saw Mrs Liu from the Third Branch wearing luxurious clothes walking over, accompanied by a maid and a servant girl.


    "Third Aunt." Lian Shiya politely called out.


    Mrs Liu stopped in front of her and sized up Lian Shiya from head to toe. Finally, her gaze fell on the zither as she coldly asked, "Where are you guys going?"


    Lian Shiya frowned slightly and said, "Aunt San, today is my father''s birthday banquet. I am filial for the sake of filial piety, even though the zither skills are originally top-notch, I still trained hard for a month. Now that this song" Falling Geese on the Shore "has reached perfection, my father will definitely enjoy it after hearing it, it was his favorite song in the past."


    "Put away the zither. There is no need to go. There is no time to prepare for you to perform." Unexpectedly, Mrs Liu coldly said.


    Lian Shiya''s face instantly sank as she said unhappily, "Third Aunt, what''s the meaning of this? Could it be that as my daughter, I can play a song for my father during the banquet and make him happy?"


    "Hur hur, do you really think he will be happy?" Mrs Liu somewhat mockingly looked at Lian Shiya and said, "Shiya, tell me, why are you so blind? Tsk tsk tsk, what should I say to you? Your own mother was sent off by a divorce letter, and then she shamelessly wanted to return, but was chased away? This ugly matter is known to everyone in the capital.


    On such an important day like today, the madame was already very unhappy when you said you made yourself appear like a lump of gold. You told us that you didn''t know how to restrain yourself, that you didn''t know how to keep a low profile, and that you didn''t know how to be ashamed. You still want to perform in public? You are making everyone in the hall think of your mother, your father, and the entire Residence of Prime Minister. Do you think the madame will agree? "


    "You!" Lian Shiya''s face instantly went ghastly pale, and she almost fainted from anger. "Third Aunt, don''t forget that I''m a third grade County Lord, what''s shameful about that? Are you saying that the county governor bestowed by the Emperor is a disgraced person? "


    "Alright, you don''t have to take the County Lord to suppress me, we are still the noble ladies of First-grade! Even the first lady of First-grade cannot speak with a third stage county lord? " Mrs Liu sneered.


    "Third Aunt, don''t go too far!" Lian Shiya felt ashamed at her words.


    "Oh, this is none of my business. This is the madame''s wish. I hope that you can either return to the Clear Spring Academy or obediently stay at the feast. Don''t think about getting nothing." Mrs Liu said.


    "Did Grandmother really say that?" Lian Shiya felt extremely humiliated in her heart as tears welled up in her eyes as she asked.


    Mrs Liu paused for a moment before saying, "Of course, I''m only here to pass on the message. But let me think, the madame''s concerns are also very reasonable. Shi Ya''er, just listen to her, ah."


    "Is this the madame''s idea or third wife''s idea?" At this moment, Sun mama suddenly asked.


    When Mrs Liu heard this, her eyes widened in anger. She took a few steps forward, raised her hand, and viciously slapped Sun mama in the face. "You old slut, who do you think you are?" How dare you speak to me in such a tone? Kneel down! "


    "Third Aunt, this is someone my uncle sent over, how dare you hit him!" When Lian Shiya saw Mrs Liu actually hit her servant in front of her, she could not bear it any longer.


    "Who cares who sent them? Once they arrive, they will be a member of Lian Clan. As a servant of Lian Clan, she dares to be disrespectful to her master. Slap her lightly, and tell her to drink to her master in the future." Mrs Liu didn''t back down in the slightest, glaring fiercely at Sun mama before giving the order decisively. "Unload the guqin and take it away."


    A few mama and maidservants walked over and took away the guqin in the hands of Qiu Jing and Bai Wei.


    Sun mama had a palm mark on her face, one red and one white. But this Third Madam of the Lian Family in front of her couldn''t clash with her, so she could only endure it.


    "Third Aunt, don''t use a chicken feather as an arrow. Lian Ruyue told you to come, right?" Lian Shiya clenched her fists and said coldly.


    "Shi Ya''er, you have to recognize the form in front of you. The current situation is different from the past, and no one cares if you play the tune or if you are unhappy with your grandmother or father. Why do you need to?" She walked forward and patted Lian Shiya''s shoulder, and somewhat mockingly said, "Alright, go in, don''t think too much of it. Accept your fate, you are not as good as Moon, you will never take her place, and your feet, don''t wear shoes of either height or height, and even if they are taken off, you will still be a cripple."


    Even Shiya watched as her zither was taken away and she couldn''t even snatch it back. She was humiliated by Mrs Liu''s words and tightly clenched her fist. Her entire body trembled as she clenched her teeth. The hatred in her eyes was nearly ignited.


    "Third Miss ¡­"


    "¡­" Lian Shiya didn''t wait for Senior Servant Sun to say anything. She abruptly turned around and walked back towards the banquet hall, returning to her seat.

 C423 Like sister

    She raised her eyes and looked around her, even her mother was sitting below the emperor, while Ru Yue was sitting beside her. She looked around her mother was sitting below the emperor, and even Ru Yue was sitting next to her.


    Hehe, what a heavenly sight. She was the one who used to enjoy the treatment of the stars and the moon. She was Lian Shiya, and Lian Ruyue could only stand aside.


    But now, her own mother had been chased away. She had been ridiculed and humiliated, and she couldn''t even play a song at her father''s birthday feast. To think that a few maids had taken away her zither alive.


    Lian Shiya only felt a scorching hot fireball rolling about unrestrainedly within her body, igniting every part of her body ¡ª ¡ª


    Why? Why is it that she can''t even play the zither?! And Lian Ruyue was talking and laughing with so many people! So what if she had trained painstakingly for a month?


    She suddenly stood up and picked up the jug of wine in front of her. Ignoring her manners, she raised her head and gulped down the wine, the wine dripping onto her luxurious clothes.


    Seeing this, Senior Servant Sun hurried forward to stop her. She said in a low voice, "Third Miss, the emperor is here. Third Miss absolutely cannot lose her composure!"


    "Ha ha, I lost my composure ¡­" However, Lian Shiya sneered sinisterly and then forcefully pushed Sun mama away.


    Immediately, everyone around her looked at her with strange gazes as they whispered:


    "What''s wrong with this Third Miss? Is she crazy?"


    "Why are you doing such a thing?"


    On the other side, when even her mother saw this, her expression immediately darkened. She instructed Song mama and Huang Cen, "Why is this girl suddenly going crazy? Her flowery appearance is already annoying, hurry up and bring her back!"


    Lian Ruyue raised her gaze and lightly glanced at Lian Shiya ¡ª ¡ª


    "Bring me my guqin, I want to play it, where is my guqin? Sun mama, quickly go and get me my zither. My zither arts are the best in the capital, and no one can compare to me. Today, I am going to offer my skills to royal father. " Lian Shiya violently placed the wine jug on the table and screamed, ignoring her image.


    Today, she had received too much of a shock!


    When he turned his head, he realized it was his third daughter, Lian Shiya, who was spouting out crazy words. His expression immediately darkened as he respectfully said to Zhou Chengdi:


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me. My daughter has lost her composure. This humble subject will be right back."


    Lian Yan Qing hastily walked over to Lian Shiya''s side. A puzzled expression was revealed on Zhou Cheng Emperor''s face as he asked Lian Zhaoyi who was at the side, "Is this the county lord that I personally conferred a title to?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, she''s the Lian Family''s Third Miss." Lian Zhaoyi frowned when he saw that Lian Shiya suddenly went insane. The emperor was in the wrong in front of him, so he was going to be punished.


    Xiao Zhenhai, who was talking to a few surrounding officials, also looked in Lian Shiya''s direction. Seeing Lian Shiya being so rude, his face turned cold. "Is she up to no good?"


    "Shut up!" Lian Yan Qing took a few steps forward and stood in front of Lian Shiya as he scolded her in a low voice, "Hurry and get down."


    Father, Father, Ya''er has practiced a good song called < < Flock of Geese on the Shore > > for a long time. I just want to play it for you today. Lian Shiya used a pleading and fawning gaze to look at Lian Yanqing.


    "What kind of occasion is this? Let her go crazy here. Immediately send her back to her room!" Unable to bear it even for a moment, her mother signaled Senior Servant Song and Huang Cen to send her off.


    But...


    "Hahaha ¡­" Lian Shiya suddenly laughed loudly, but her expression was so ferocious. "Grandmother, why are you in such a hurry to let me go? Could it be that you''re afraid that I''ll reveal the biggest disgrace of the Lian Clan?"


    What?


    Lian Family''s scandal? Everyone was stunned as they turned to look at the third young miss. She actually wanted to expose the Lian Family? What''s so shameful about the Lian Family?


    "This is crazy!" What are you still standing there for? Why don''t you stop her mouth and bring her back! " Lian Yanqing reprimanded.


    Today was his birthday, so the emperor had given him a huge amount of face. Not only did he bestow her with a plaque, but he had also personally come as well. He couldn''t afford even the slightest mistake, and if not for the presence of the emperor, he would have whipped his daughter on the spot and thrown her out.


    "Haha, Father, don''t drive me away. Today, I''m going to tell you a heaven-shaking secret in front of the Emperor!" Lian Shiya forcefully pushed aside the maidservants and the mama that came to pull her away and loudly said, "Father, your most beloved son, Lianshu!"


    "On the surface, he looks cultured and righteous, but in reality, he is despicable, despicable, dark and shameless. His actions are simply outrageous, he is simply unworthy of being a member of the Lian Family!"


    "Nonsense!" Lian Ruyue''s face sank as she abruptly stood up. "Third sister, do you know the crime of insulting your son?"


    "Humph!" Lian Shiya harrumphed coldly and walked towards Lian Ruyue step by step. Her eyes were filled with hatred and coldness, "Lian Ruyue, what is the crime in insulting your son? If that blood brother likes his sister, then what is the crime for his sister and brother to hide their obscenity from everyone? "


    "What did you say?" Lian Ruyue frowned; her hand tightly gripped the embroidered cloth.


    Lian Shiya abruptly turned around and loudly said to the crowd:


    "Lian Fu, our Lian Family''s only direct descendant. He has always loved his own sister Lian Ru Yue deeply!"


    What?


    These words were like a clap of thunder on the ground, shaking the entire banquet hall with their eyes wide open in shock. They couldn''t believe their eyes as they looked at Lian Fang and Lian Ruyue.


    Suddenly, his heart shook. He felt as if his whole body had been cut apart by a sharp sword. The secret he had been guarding for a long time was suddenly broken!


    The eleventh princess, Feng Lingyue, suddenly stood up, tightly clenching her fists. She tightly stared at the incantation and broke into a cold sweat for the sake of the incantation. She was so nervous that she almost couldn''t breathe.


    Feng Yunzheng, who was on the other side, was just about to lower his head and drink his wine when he heard these words. The wine cup suddenly stopped in his mouth, his hand paused as he slowly raised his head ¡ª ¡ª


    Lian Ru Yue was startled for a moment. She didn''t expect Lian Shiya to say such crazy words. She looked as calm as ever. She laughed and said, "I saw that Third Sister is talking nonsense after drinking too much."


    "I didn''t drink too much!" Lian Shiya sneered. She walked in front of Lian Fu and stared at him, "Lian Fu, what''s wrong? You''re a man, but you don''t dare to admit it? You like your own sister for a long time! You love her deeply, you suffer for her, you refuse to eat or drink for her day and night! Do you think that this sort of adultery between you two could be hidden from everyone else? Hehe ¡­ "It''s a pity, I already knew about this secret!"

 C424 Disclosure

    Lian Shiya''s words caused an uproar in the banquet hall. From the way she said it, it didn''t seem fake.


    Xiao Zhenhai slowly loosened his grip on his chopsticks, revealing a smile on his face.


    "Shan''er, pour me a cup of wine." He wanted to watch a good show like the Lian Family.


    "Father, we''re not in a hurry to show you the gifts we''ve prepared." The corners of Xiao He''s mouth curled up in a charming manner as he revealed a wisp of a light smile.


    "You''re right!" Xiao Zhenhai drank all the wine in his cup in one gulp. He would wait until he was completely exhausted and tired from dealing with her before taking out his gift and destroying her in one fell swoop!


    Zhou Cheng Di frowned and said, "What''s going on? This Lian family looks very messy, not like the rules on the surface. "


    When the Emperor''s words reached Lian Yan Qing''s ears, he couldn''t help but burn with anger. He strode to Lian Shiya''s side, raised his hand, and fiercely slapped her face, instantly knocking her to the ground ¡ª ¡ª


    "Bastard! How dare you speak such malicious words to slander your own family! I, Lian Yanqing, don''t even have a daughter like you!" Get out! "


    "Father!" Lian Shiya abruptly raised her head, wiped the blood off the corner of her mouth, and loudly said, "I didn''t slander you, I have evidence. I can show you the evidence. Senior Sun, bring out all the evidence!"


    "Yes, Third Miss." After Lian Shiya gave the order, Senior Servant Sun bowed and walked in. She took out a stack of papers from her bosom and handed it over to Lian Shiya.


    Lian Shiya took the paper and loudly said, "The poems I have in hand are all love poems written by Lian Fu to his own sister, Lian Xiyue. Each word expressed the deep love and love he had for his sister."


    As she said that, she raised her hands high up and threw them into the air. The paper in her hands was like a snowflake, falling onto the ground one by one. Everyone picked it up and took a look.


    "Lian Shiya!" He subconsciously wanted to grab the papers in his hand, but the letter had already dispersed. In his panic, his eyes flashed, and he looked at Lian Yue for a split-second before hastily looking away.


    He quickly walked in front of Lian Shiya and grabbed her collar. The flames in his eyes were enough to light Lian Shiya up. He slightly squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Lian Shiya, think clearly about what you''re doing? Don''t do anything to make yourself regret it! "


    "I''ve already thought it through. I''ve thought it through very clearly, I want to expose the adultery between you and Lian Ru Yue. I won''t let you guys go on rampaging about, and I definitely won''t let you ruin the Lian Family''s reputation!


    Hmph, Lian Fu, with the Emperor here, do you dare to make a move against me? If you were to make a move, it would mean that you are guilty. It means that you have admitted to it! " Lian Shiya struggled to break free from the restraints of the technique and brought the remaining pieces to Zhou Chengdi. "Your majesty, please take a look. Each poem contains one month''s worth of words, and Zhang Zhang wrote the two words'' Mu Yue ''. This is tangible evidence that Lian Fang and Lian Ru Yue have feelings for each other."


    Jiang Keji took the stack of papers and placed it in front of Zhou Chengdi. With a puzzled expression on his face, Zhou Chengdi took the poems and began to read them one by one.


    "What the third miss said isn''t wrong. Every love poem has the word ''month'' in it, and there are even two words'' Mu Yue ''here."


    "This poem of mine is the same as well. It seems to be a love poem written for a girl named ''Yue'' ¡­ Isn''t there a ''moon'' in the name of this young miss? "


    "Could it be that Lian Fu really loves his own sister Lian Rue? If it''s true, then this matter is extremely despicable, and the Lian Family''s scandal is too frightening. " During the banquet, the people who received the poems all exchanged the poems in their hands. As expected, every poem was written for the same person.


    Among them, Feng Yunzheng also took one from his hand. His hand slightly shrank as he looked at the Consecutive Technique. In his mind, he thought back to when this youth would occasionally look at Yue''er with eyes that were above the affection between brother and sister ¡­


    "Sixth Prince, did you write it using the hand seals?" Feng Ye asked the Sixth Prince, Feng Yu, who was the most familiar with the Consecutive Techniques.


    Feng Yu''s gaze fell on these words, but he remained silent ¡­


    There was also a piece of paper in front of Lian Meng Yue. She lowered her head and saw that on this piece of paper was written ¡ª


    "Sunset Clouds exudes a cold aura, the Yin Han silently turns the jade plate. "This life will not be a good one, where will Brightmoon think from?"


    At the bottom left corner, there was the distinct seal of the "Mu Yue Ji", and a hint of shock flashed through her eyes. Mourning: Admire)


    Looking at the poem in the madame''s hand, which was also a love poem with a moon in it, the place where it was signed was also "Mu Yue Conjuration". The hand that her mother used to hold the poem trembled slightly as she muttered, "This ¡­ This... This is... My dear grandson''s handwriting and seal are right... "How could it be ¡­"


    Just like in her previous life, even after she found out about Lian Lian Fang''s background, she still treated him as the little brother that she cared about the most. Other than expressing worry and hesitation due to her complicated background, Lian Fu had never shown her any brotherly relationship.


    Could it be ¡­


    What had she missed?


    Because these poems seemed to be written by Lian Fu, and when he looked at Lian Fu, a hint of panic flashed across his eyes. What did this mean ¡­


    After looking through a few poems, Zhou Chengdi frowned and said, "This is indeed a love poem written by a man who had a crush on spring. It''s a love poem written by a girl. Come and tell me, is this the seal and the character of the technique?"


    Lian Yan Qing was holding the poem and was greatly shocked in his heart. After being shouted at by Zhou Chengdi, his body suddenly trembled and he quickly knelt down and said, "Your majesty, this matter needs to be verified. The Lian Dao has always been well-behaved, never ¡­"


    "Lianzhang, the Emperor is asking if this is the seal and writing of the [Consecutive Formula]. It''s fine if you answer the Emperor''s question directly, there''s no need to beat around the bush." At this time, Xiao Zhenhai stood up and said. His tone sounded normal, but every word was very aggressive.


    "This ¡­" In front of the emperor, Lian Yanqing did not dare to lie, so he could only say, "Reporting to the emperor, this humble subject has seen it. Indeed, the characters and seals of the Lian Tactic are correct."


    When Lian Yanqing''s words came out, everyone was even more shocked.


    It seemed that Lian Meng really liked his sister! This kind of feeling was unforgivable. Once it was proven, the consequences would be unthinkable. At least, the future of this art would be ruined!


    "I really didn''t expect that the Lian Clan would have such a scandal."


    "I also didn''t expect that Lian Lian Fu would be this kind of person ¡­" You really cannot judge a book by its cover. " Xiao Shan decided to watch the show and whispered with the people beside him.


    Some people were waiting to see the commotion, while others were worried about Lian Fang and Lian Ruyue, such as Princess Eleven and Liu Xiren.


    "Zuo Hancheng, if the Lian brothers and sisters don''t care that their feelings are real, how should we deal with them?" The Emperor asked an official of the Ministry of Rites.


    In reply to the Emperor, if this were true, these two siblings would simultaneously have to be removed from the Lian Family List. At the same time, they would also have to be imprisoned in the cage, wandering the streets for three consecutive days, before they would then carry the two to soak in the pig cage together. And because these two siblings are both imperial relatives and relatives, in the end, the two of them would have to be expelled from the capital. Zuo Hancheng bowed and said.


    Lian Meng clenched his fists tightly, while his eyes revealed a hint of scarlet!


    "Your majesty!" Lian Ruyue walked out and stood beside Lian Shiya, saying, "Just as my father said, everything needs to be investigated. Lian Fu is the legitimate son of the Lian family, and he has always been an upright and upright person. Since young, he has never had any bad character.


    "Then how can Big Sis explain these love poems?" You two must love each other deeply. Not only did you sacrifice your life to save him, you put him first in everything, and you are usually alone too. How could you not be so close to each other? I think the two of you might have already gotten over it, and not just once! At first, it was precisely because you knew that my mother knew about your shameful deeds that you tried to expel her from the Lian Family. Later, when she came back humbly, the two of you blocked the door and refused to let her in! "

 C425 Like

    Lian Ruyue smiled, while stalling for time to think of a way, she said, "Oh, I finally understand, Third Sister only planned such a play to frame me and Lian Fu for the sake of my own mother."


    "Heh." Lian Shiya also sneered, "Big Sis, the evidence is so obvious, don''t think that you can excuse the Lian Fu. You and Lian Meng, even your reputation is ruined. You really are shameless. Don''t think that you can turn the white one into a black one today." Lian Shiya firmly stuck to the evidence and refused to relax


    "Shut up!" "My obedient grandson, Xun Er, and my wise and good granddaughter, Yue Er, would never do such an outrageous thing. The Xiao Clan being abandoned was her fault, and she brought it upon herself, having nothing to do with anyone else. For the sake of the Xiao Clan, you did not hesitate to frame Yi Er and Yue Er, you deserve to die."


    "Even the madame, who was originally the direct daughter of the Xiao family, felt wronged and ended up in the Lian family as a concubine. For all these years, she has worked diligently, even bearing children with each other. Now, she is still pregnant and living outside. Xiao Zhenhai stood up and spoke with a pained expression, as if he was trying to protect his little sister.


    "Duke of Xiao, my Lian Family has always been kind to my concubines and concubines. If it weren''t for Madam Xiao''s wicked words and actions, how could my Lian Family have kicked her out? The crimes that your little sister committed at Lian''s home are simply too numerous to mention! If it were not for the fact that Yan Qing thought of his old friendship and opened up the net, he would have long been sent to the clan''s residence to investigate! " Even her mother coldly snorted and said.


    "Grandmother, the Emperor is here. If I speak lies for my mother, I will be struck by lightning and will die a horrible death!" There is one other person who knows about this shameful matter. You will definitely believe her words. " Lian Shiya said loudly.


    Then, she walked in front of Princess Eleven, Feng Lingyue was holding a poem in her hands, her hands trembling. This poem was filled with love, even the art of linking up with the moon was so fond of it!


    She raised her head and looked at Lian Shiya, her eyes slightly red.


    Lian Shiya said, "That day, when the Ninth Prince and Princess came to the mansion to visit, they even personally confessed to the Eleventh Princess that they liked their sister. When the Princess knew the truth, she even scolded them harshly. Princess, tell me, under the Peach Blossom Tree that day, was the Art of Connecting?


    Princess Eleven only felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her head.


    "Princess, tell me, you know the truth." Lian Shiya''s eyes were fixed on the Eleventh Princess.


    "¡­" Princess Eleven didn''t say anything. She slowly raised her head to look at Lian Meng. Just then, the Lian Fu also happened to look at her. Both of their eyes were trembling while a thin layer of mist shrouded their eyes.


    She had just promised Lian Lian that she would keep this a secret for him. But now ¡­ This secret was suddenly revealed. Everything that had happened had been caught off guard, leaving her at a loss for what to do.


    "Ling Yue''er, tell me, is Lian Shiya''s story true or not. Have I ever admitted to you personally that I like to kiss my elder sister?" The Emperor looked at Princess Eleven and asked.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on Princess Eleven. Princess Eleven had her lips tightly closed, and she didn''t say anything.


    Lian Ruyue looked at her, thinking about the current situation in her mind. Right now, Lian Yin''s will was not important, what was important was how she and Lian Meng could get out of this predicament together.


    At the same time, Feng Yunzheng was also thinking the same question in his mind ¡ª ¡ª


    Did he have to reveal the true identity of the [Linked Formula]?


    "Make Yue''er ¡­" the Emperor called again.


    "¡­" Princess Eleven looked at Lian Fu once more. Lian Yin was also looking at her. His eyes were filled with a heartbreaking light, and Feng Lingyue felt as if her heart was shattered in his gaze.


    Finally, she slowly looked at Zhou Chengdi and calmly shook her head, saying, "No, royal father, this son (Princess can also call herself this son) has never heard Lian Lian Fu say that he likes his sister Lian Ruyue."


    "How could the princess lie in front of the emperor? You clearly heard it, but at that time, you were so angry that you started crying. You said that you never thought that Lian Dao was such a person, and you were very disappointed with him, and you said that you were afraid that you would accidentally reveal your secret, so you told Lian Dao not to come looking for you anymore! Princess, how could you lie? "


    "I''m not lying, I''ve never heard anything like that before. You''re the one lying, and you don''t like Lian Rue and Lian Fu, so you intentionally slandered them?" Princess Eleven''s initially flustered eyes suddenly turned sharp. She fiercely looked at Lian Shiya and questioned.


    "If I am slandering so many people, why would I drag the princess into this?" Lian Shiya never expected that Princess Eleven would deny it so firmly.


    "That makes your lie seem more believable." Princess Eleven said lightly.


    "Would the princess dare to swear a venomous oath? "Do you dare to swear by your poison that you''re not lying?" Lian Shiya was going all out. Such good evidence, such a good opportunity! No matter what happens today, she must overthrow Lian Ning and Lian Ruyue!


    "How dare you force the princess to swear a venomous oath. Don''t you want to die ¡­" Lian Yanqing snapped sternly.


    "I dare! "Huang Tian is under the rule of the heavens and earth, the sun and the moon shall bear witness to this. If I, Feng Lingyue, speak half a word of falsehood today, I ¡­"


    "Princess!" He can''t, he can''t let the princess take a terrible oath for his sake.


    There was only one way left for him. He would let everyone know that he was not the Lian family''s flesh and blood, but rather ¡ª the child of the man on the stage.


    However, Feng Lingyue shook her head at him: "Alas, I will definitely do what I''ve promised you."


    "Huang Tian is under the rule of the heavens and earth, the heavens and earth shall bear witness to everything. As I, Feng Lingyue, have said half a sentence, I will die a horrible death in the future. After death, I will not be able to recognize my ancestors, and my soul will die a horrible death!"


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Ruyue abruptly raised their heads ¡ª ¡ª


    You''re not allowed to acknowledge your ancestors after death? This was the fate of eleven lives ago! How could she make such a vow in this life?


    Each and every word that Princess Eleven swore to make her blood sob, each and every word that pierced the heart, shocked the hearts of everyone present. No one doubted the authenticity of her words.


    "Princess, why must you do this ¡­" Even his heart broke as he muttered to himself.


    However, when Princess Eleven looked at him, there was a trace of a smile on her face. She shook her head at him and used her firm eyes to tell him that ¡ª


    Since I, Feng Lingyue, have already made up my mind to protect you, to protect your secret, I will definitely do it to the end. I don''t know what methods you and your sister will use to get through this, but I won''t let you get into any danger.


    In my heart, you will always be the beautiful young man who gave me a little deer, for my lonely cold days brought great joy.


    I will guard you, in my way.


    Princess Eleven looks at Lian Lianyue and slightly shakes her head, indicating that she doesn''t want to do anything.


    Lian Ruyue''s hands tightened up. She seemed to have understood what Princess Eleven was going to do.


    Lian Shiya never thought that Princess Eleven would actually make such a solemn vow in order to protect this pair of brother and sister. "Princess, aren''t you afraid that the oath will come true?" she mumbled.


    Feng Lingyue crossed her arms over her chest, her chin slightly raised as she smiled mockingly. "I''m not lying, what do I have to be afraid of?"


    "Good!" How are you going to explain these love poems? Every capital has a month''s name and every name and every name is signed with the name ''Mu Yue''. Don''t say that it''s just a coincidence. " Lian Shiya asked as she looked at the cultivation method.


    "These love poems were even written for me." Princess Eleven suddenly said lightly.


    "What? Princess, you ¡­" Lian Shiya fiercely turned her head, her eyes wide as she looked at the Eleventh Princess in disbelief.


    The Eleventh Princess shrugged, smiled, and proudly said, "What? Don''t you know that my name is Feng Linyue?"


    Everyone, including the emperor, was stunned. That''s right! All the poems about the incantation had a ''moon'' in it, but they didn''t say that it was'' moon ''. Didn''t the name'' moon ''mean'' moon ''in its name? Mu Yue''s words made sense.


    Princess ¡­ Lian Meng shook as if he was hit by a heavy hammer. He couldn''t get his mind back to it for a long time.


    "Ling Yue-er!" Xiao He abruptly stood up and quickly walked to the side of Princess Eleven. "You! Is that true? "


    "Of course, this concerns my reputation. Why would I lie?"


    Xiao He ruthlessly looked at Lian Fu ¡ª ¡ª


    This brat, who was still wet behind the ears, actually dared to have any thoughts towards Yue''er? In this world, he wouldn''t allow anyone to like Yue Er! No one!


    Lian Ruyue looked at Feng Lingyue, only to see that there was a trace of an arrogant smile on Princess Eleven''s face, her eyes completely useless. However, she could clearly see that the corners of her lips were trembling!


    "Consecutive Techniques, is what Eleven said true? Did you write this poem for her?" the Emperor asked.


    "I ¡­"


    "Of course! royal father, do you not believe that your little Yue Er is liked by others? " Princess Eleven didn''t want to make things difficult for Shi Mu, so she grabbed the opportunity to speak without waiting for him to speak.


    "Hahahaha!" Everyone was still in a daze from the reversal of events when Zhou Cheng Di suddenly laughed out loud. "I didn''t expect that the person Lian Yin liked was actually Ling Yue''er. That time, in order to save Lian Ru Yue, she ran over to my Hall of Rongyuan Palace and told me that she wanted to tell me a secret about this matter."


    "¡­" The corner of Lian Fu''s mouth twitched as his face revealed a trace of a difficult smile.


    "Hehehe ¡­" Princess Eleven also narrowed her eyes and smiled. Her smiling eyes curved into two crescent moons. A lonely look flashed across her eyes.


    "What about you? Tell royal father, do you like the [Consecutive Techniques]? Didn''t you disapprove of us giving you to the Heavenly Treasure Great General, Xiao He? Could it be that the person you like is linked by a technique? " Zhou Chengdi asked again.

 C426 Remove county owner

    "Your majesty!" When Xiao He heard Zhou Cheng Di''s words, he immediately felt a sense of danger, and immediately forgot about Xiao Zhen Hai''s suggestion, and said, "Since the emperor has already given me the eleventh princess, why ask her such a meaningless question? The princess is mine, and I have already decided on this matter. "


    When Xiao He said this, Feng Yu''s face turned white, and he clenched his fists tightly.


    "Unfilial son!" When Xiao Zhenhai saw that Xiao He, who had always been calm, had lost his composure, he immediately stood up and cursed, "How dare you speak such arrogant words in front of the emperor! Kneel down!"


    "¡­" Xiao He clenched his fist and slowly knelt down on one knee. "Your Majesty, please forgive me."


    "Sigh!" "There''s no need to be so nervous in Xiao Qing''s home. This great general Heavenly Treasure is a man of his nature now. I quite admire the woman I love, and she has a manly air about her." Unexpectedly, not only did Zhou Cheng Di not get angry, he instead praised Xiao He with a smile.


    "Your Majesty''s grace, this humble subject is eternally grateful!" Xiao Zhenhai quickly kneeled down to show his gratitude and glared at Xiao He. Xiao He was startled as he lowered his head.


    "However, this makes Yue''er my daughter, and she hasn''t even reached her prime yet. On that day, the empress dowager''s birthday banquet made it very clear that the two of you are only tentatively set up and have not truly bestowed the marriage. As her father, as Yue''er''s father, it is still okay for me to make other plans for her, don''t you think?" Zhou Cheng Di said as he looked at Xiao He with a smile.


    "But ¡­"


    "His Majesty''s words are reasonable. His Majesty''s words are reasonable." Xiao He was about to retort when Xiao Zhenhai immediately interrupted her and said.


    Even Yanqing and the others had reached the level of the Emperor.


    "Ling Yue''er, tell me right now, do you want to use the [Consecutive Techniques] or do you want Xiao He to do so? "Today you can give me a letter of promise, and I will set up a marriage for you. In the future, we cannot change it, or else I will be disregarded again." Zhou Chengdi looked at Princess Eleven and asked.


    Princess Eleven''s heart trembles slightly.


    She couldn''t help but look at Lian Fu, the man she was so interested in and love for. She remembered the first time she saw him, he was wearing an icy-blue riding suit with a tall body, a long jade pendant hanging from his waist, and black treasure boots. He was as beautiful as a painting.


    What a handsome young man! She slowly lowered her arrogant bow and arrow for him.


    Even now, this scene still lingered in her mind, lingering in her mind ¡­


    If only life appeared, if only everything stopped at that perfect time, how wonderful it would be.


    Her gaze was like the autumn of spring, or the deep sea of mountains, tightly encircling the incantation. The incantation made his heart ache ¡ª


    This foolish girl, how did he see her walking towards the Xiao family for him! He was her sister.


    "Your majesty!" Lian Ruyue and Lian Meng called out at the same time.


    "Actually, Princess ¡­" Lian Ruyue said.


    "Actually, I ¡­"


    "Xiao He!" royal father, I want Xiao He. " His hands were trembling as he pointed at Xiao He, who was kneeling at the side. Tears were rolling in his eyes, but he was doing his best to hold them back as he revealed a proud expression, "I don''t like the art of the art, I don''t like him at all. If I like him, he can just write a poem for me and that would be enough."


    No matter what, she knew that Lian Lian Fang had never liked her. She was the Eleventh Princess, and she was the dignified little sister of Yi Yue. She had her pride, and she would never take this opportunity to send herself to Lian Fu''s side to make him look down on her.


    Even if her heart was broken to the point of death, she didn''t want to be looked down upon. She would rather stand in place and watch him.


    "¡­" He suddenly stood up and looked at the Eleventh Princess in front of him. He used the softest voice to call out, "Lingyue, I, Xiao He, swear that I will never let you down!"


    Feng Lingyue''s tears finally fell, wetting her cheeks.


    I''m sorry, Xiao He!


    "Alright!" Emperor Zhou Cheng slapped his hands on the table and said, "If that''s the case, then so be it. I will formally grant Xiao He Yue''er''s marriage. Hahahaha ¡­" Zhou Chengdi laughed, and Lian Ruoyue saw a trace of consideration in his eyes.


    Feng Lingyue stood rooted to her spot, the corners of her lips slightly raised, revealing a faint smile.


    Xiao Zhenhai didn''t ignore the deep meaning in the Emperor''s eyes and clenched his fists tightly. He looked at Lian Shiya, this useless dog!


    Even his mother, Lian Yanqing, and the other brothers secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It was fortunate that Lian Fu liked the princess, Feng Lingyue, and not Lian Yingyue. Otherwise, the Lian Family would have had a bloody scene.


    However ¡­


    At the same time, they fiercely looked at Lian Shiya! This evildoer who ate the enemy inside and almost destroyed Lian Lian Fang, Lian Meng Yue, and the Lian Clan!


    "No, that''s not it. She lied, the princess lied ¡­" Never would he have thought that the situation would develop to this point.


    Lian Shiya''s face was deathly pale. She would never have thought that Princess Eleven would be so biased towards Lian Ruyue and her sister. She would rather swear a terrifying oath than admit that Lian Meng likes Lian Ruyue.


    It''s over!


    It''s over!


    He didn''t stop Rue and Lian Fu. Now, his grandmother, father, and even Rue would definitely not let her off!


    What should he do? What was she going to do?


    When she raised her head, she saw that Yan Qing''s terrifying gaze. He was walking step by step towards her, and she immediately became flustered. She wildly shook her head and retreated backwards.


    What frightened her even more was not Lian Yanqing, but Lian Ruyue, who stood behind him. Her eyes were like sharp swords, like poison; she clearly wanted to tear her to shreds!


    Ah!" She suddenly screamed out in fright and retreated a few steps ¡­


    Afraid of being starved and flustered, she was nervous and her footsteps were messy. She staggered a few steps and took a few steps back.


    These shoes were actually not easy to wear when she was wearing them. She had to walk very carefully to be able to walk steadily. That was why she walked very slowly.


    But now, she was so distracted that she forgot to walk properly, and with a twist of the ankle, her shoes fell out.


    However, she was unconscious. As she continued to walk barefoot on the road, she suddenly felt as if she were limping from one foot to the other.


    "Third Miss!" Seeing this, Senior Servant Sun jumped in fright. She hastily called out in a low voice and was about to run over to pick up her shoes.


    When everyone in the banquet saw her walking away, they were immediately shocked ¡ª


    "Ah, what happened to the lord''s foot? Why are you limping? Did you fall down? " Some people started whispering to each other, and when Lian Shiya heard it, she suddenly realized something and abruptly stopped her steps, not daring to walk any further!


    At this time, Mrs Liu from the third house rolled her eyes and stealthily glanced at Lian Xiyue. Lian Xiyue lightly glanced at her and she immediately revealed a surprised expression. She shouted in a voice that practically everyone could hear:


    "Aiya, Shiya, why don''t you know that your high and low shoes are missing?" Look at your feet. "


    Mrs Liu''s sudden loud shout scared Lian Shiya so much that she subconsciously lifted her foot and ran. She only wanted to escape quickly, but her limping posture was clearly seen by everyone.


    "Why did Lian Shiya become a cripple? Just now, she was walking fine. So she was wearing high and low shoes." Liu Xi Ren took the opportunity to speak loudly, and everyone''s eyes immediately fell on the crippled county magistrate.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. Our county lord just had an accident a while ago and is already limping. I''m sorry to have let everyone down." Mrs Liu quickly pretended to be kind and wanted to help her up, "Shiya, be careful. It''s inconvenient for you to walk. Don''t fall down."


    When she saw Mrs Liu being tossed around like an annoying fly, she immediately stretched out her hand and forcefully pushed Mrs Liu. Mrs Liu took advantage of this and retreated, falling to the ground.


    "Wuwuwu, madame, uncle, you must avenge me. I''m her third aunt. I helped her out kindly, but she didn''t put me in her eyes and even attacked me!"


    Just a moment ago, Lian Shiya had gone insane and said in front of the emperor that Lian Lian Fu and Lian Ru Yue were related to each other. This matter had made Lian Yanqing wish he could kill this culprit, and now that someone had appeared, he became even more furious.


    "Third Aunt, hurry up and get up. Stop talking, Third Sister is the County Lord, forget it." Lian Ruyue timely walked out, squatted on the ground and helped Mrs Liu up as she spoke.


    "County lord?" That''s right, isn''t she relying on the fact that she''s the county''s lord? That''s why she''s acting so recklessly, isn''t it? " Mrs Liu burst into tears. "There''s no way I can live this long. No matter what, I''m the third wife of this house."


    Seeing the noisy scene in front of him, the Emperor recalled the scene of Lian Shiyu losing her composure and pushing her big sister and brother into a dead end. He frowned and said:


    "This County Lord was bestowed by me that day. From today, it seems that you have untimely stepped forward to frame your own brothers and sisters. From now on, I will revoke your position as County Lord, and I will no longer call myself County Lord!"


    "What ¡­" "Your Majesty ¡­" Lian Shiya''s knees bent and she knelt on the ground in disbelief. The County Lord''s rank was the last thing she relied on to survive and be proud of. Now that the emperor had retracted his order, she ¡­ So what did she have left?


    "No, Your Majesty, Your Majesty, don''t take away my position as County Lord ¡­"


    "This humble subject thanks Your Majesty for his grace!" Lian Yan Qing hurriedly kneeled down to express his gratitude. "My wife''s character is corrupt and unworthy to be the county governor. The emperor cancelling her is a wise move!"


    As Lian Yan Qing spoke, he turned around and looked at Lian Shiya. That look in his eyes was as if he wanted to kill her!


    How dare she embarrass him like this on his birthday! He will never forgive this little bitch! As long as the emperor withdrew from the position of county lord, no matter how he punished the emperor, there would be no worries for the future.

 C427 She is mine

    "The Lian Clan''s teaching is lacking, and to have such an unfilial daughter is a great sin. Your Majesty is benevolent, and just removing the position of County Lord is already the greatest gift to my Lian Clan. The entire clan thanks Your Majesty." Her mother held her scepter in her hand and knelt on the ground. She was deeply grateful. Now, she wished that she could personally crush Lian Shiya, this damnable person, to death.


    "Old madam, please wake up. Today is the birthday celebration for our Qing family, and it was just a false alarm. Please sit up and continue drinking to liven things up." Zhou Cheng Di raised his hand and said to his mother and the others.


    After a false alarm, the musicians and dancers continued their singing and dancing as if nothing had happened.


    When the crowd saw that the Emperor was still in high spirits, they quickly wiped away the shock in their hearts and raised the wine cup in their hands. A smile appeared on their faces as they continued to chat and laugh.


    Everything was decided by the Emperor''s attitude.


    Lian Ru Yue returned to her seat. Liu Xi quickly held her hand and whispered, "I was really scared just now. Luckily, it was just a false alarm."


    "¡­" Lian Ru Yue''s lips raised into a smile. She couldn''t help but to look at Lian Fu. Lian Fu was startled as he lowered his head. Lian Ru Yue''s heart trembled ¡ª ¡ª


    At this moment, she understood everything.


    After Xiao He received the ecstasy of the Emperor formally bestowing the marriage upon him, he fiercely stared at the combos ¡ª ¡ª


    This brat actually dared to like his little Yue''er! This was truly unforgivable! He was going to teach him a lesson and force him to stop thinking about Mu Ru Yue''er.


    "Men, escort her back to the Clear Spring Academy and then let her leave!" Avoiding everyone''s gaze, Lian Yanqing ordered the servant beside him in a low voice with a cold expression. The last four words, he used extra strength, as if he wanted to dismember Lian Shiya''s body.


    "Father, father ¡­" Senior Servant Tai and Senior Servant Song had already carried her off like a broken sack. Her carefully combed hair was a mess, and the exquisite makeup on her face was stained with tears. Her entire body trembled in fear and trepidation.


    It''s over, it''s all over!


    Uncle hadn''t said a word for her just now. Had he given up on her completely?


    "Wait!" Just as he walked out of the banquet hall, a person blocked his way and coldly shouted.


    Senior Servant Song and Senior Servant Tai looked up. "Second Madam?"


    It was the Second Branch''s Hu family.


    Hu Shi walked step by step towards Lian Shiya. Lian Shiya only felt a devil approaching her and she couldn''t help but cower as her body neared Senior Servant Song''s side ¡ª ¡ª


    "Second ¡­ Second Aunt ¡­"


    "Shua!" Hu Shi abruptly pulled out her hairpin and pressed it against Lian Shiya''s face, causing her to jump in fright. "Second, Second Aunt ¡­"


    "Now, no one will help you. Even if I cut your face into pieces here, no one will say anything." Hu Shi looked coldly at Lian Shiya and said.


    "Second Aunt, no, don''t ¡­" This was the only face she had.


    "So I''m asking you, you have to tell me the truth." With the Hu''s force, the hairpin stuck even closer to Lian Shiya''s face.


    "You, you ask. Second Aunt, you ask."


    "Back then, my Yun Lang falling into the water was a scheme between you and your mother, wasn''t it? "Speak!" Her eyes were frighteningly cold. Although she already felt that she wronged Lian Ru Yue and Lian Fu, today she wanted a definite answer.


    "Two, Second Aunt, that was just an accident. Originally, I didn''t want to make Big Brother Yun Lang ¡­" At this time, Lian Shiya had lost her usual cunning and astuteness. She did not dare to lie and tremblingly asked.


    "Clank ¡­" The hairpin in Hu Shi''s hand fell to the ground with a thud and he took a step back.


    "Go, go quickly!" While she was still in a daze, Lian Shiya hurriedly had Senior Servant Song and Senior Servant Tai help her leave, afraid that Madam Hu would chase after her and poke her in the face.


    Within the banquet hall.


    While the crowd was still in high spirits, the Eleventh Princess, Feng Lingyue, took advantage of the time when everyone was still in high spirits to walk over to Zhou Chengdi and say, "Imperial Father, your son is tired. I wish to return to the palace first and ask your permission, Imperial Father."


    Zhou Chengdi said that it was because he found it embarrassing to face Lian Meng that he nodded and said, "Jiang Keji, send a guard to escort me back to the eleventh palace."


    "Thank you, Imperial Father." After Princess Eleven kneeled down to express her gratitude, she quietly left the banquet hall, avoiding everyone''s gaze.


    She let out a light breath as she walked out of the banquet hall. The guard respectfully said to her: "Princess, please wait here for a moment. I''ll drive the carriage over."


    "Mm, go ahead. This princess will wait here." Princess Eleven nodded and said.


    She stood at the entrance of the Prime Minister''s Estate. It was already late in the evening, and the sunlight had already enveloped her. However, she couldn''t help but shiver.


    At this moment, the sound of light footsteps could be heard from behind her. She seemed to have sensed something and was slightly startled. She slowly turned her head, and as expected, she saw Lian Fu standing behind her.


    A hint of a smile appeared on her face with great difficulty. "Why did you come out?"


    "Make Yue''er ¡­" He came over and looked at her sadly. This silly girl.


    "We should still call her Princess." Princess Eleven smiled lightly and said, "Lian Meng, I''ve already done what I said, but we really can''t meet again in the future. I''m now Xiao He''s fiancee, and you''re the one who wrote me love poems."


    "Actually, if it wasn''t because of... "I will ¡­" No, he could not tell her. It was already difficult for her to stay in the palace. If she knew of his true identity, then there would definitely be more danger. He could not tell her before exterminating the enemy.


    "Hmm? What do you know? " Feng Lingyue tilted her head and asked.


    "Thank you." He corrected his words and said sincerely.


    "So it was to say thank you." Princess Eleven smiled and said, "Then I''ll just say, ''No need to thank me, no need to thank me.''"


    At this time, the guard had already brought the carriage over. When Princess Eleven saw this, she said, "Lian Fu, you should leave quickly. I need to get on the carriage."


    After saying that, Princess Eleven gets on the carriage. With a smile on her face, she slowly puts down the curtain of the carriage in her hands, completely isolating Lian Meng from the outside world.


    The moment the curtain was lowered, she finally burst into tears!


    She was afraid that Lian Dao would hear her crying so she put her hand to her mouth and bit the back of her hand. She tried so hard not to cry, but her heart was torn into pieces.


    Concatenation. Goodbye.


    Lian Meng stood on the spot and waited for the carriage to disappear from his sight before he turned around to return to the banquet hall.


    "Shua!" Just as he turned around, he saw a flash of cold light. He abruptly turned to the side and the cold sword almost brushed past his arm ¡ª ¡ª


    Xiao He stood in front of him with a torch-like gaze as he said, "You dare to write love poems for your little sister, I''ll cut off your hand."


    After the initial surprise of the technique, it did not retreat. Instead, it coldly looked at Xiao He and said, "What does it have to do with you?"


    "She is mine. No matter who it is, you must not covet her. Otherwise, I will definitely kill him!" Xiao He was extremely infuriated and overbearing.

 C428 Screaming late at night

    "That will depend if you have the ability to protect her." Lian Fu caught the edge of his sword between his fingers and moved his body away.


    Xiao He narrowed his eyes slightly. He absentmindedly felt that the cultivation technique was no longer that youth that only knew how to follow Lian Ruyue. His entire body faintly emitted a dangerous aura, causing him to have no choice but to treat this person as an opponent.


    The sharp tip of the sword touched his skin, causing a slight tinge of red to appear. He said disdainfully, "Lian Fu, remember, no one can take Yue Er from my hands. When I liked her, you were still in the nurse''s embrace!"


    "Second Brother!" At this moment, Xiao Hu quickly walked over, and he held Xiao He''s wrist with one hand as he exerted strength in his body.


    "Hmph." Xiao He remembered that he still had something important to do today, so he coldly snorted and sheathed the longsword in his hand. His ice-cold gaze slowly retracted from Lian Fu''s body before he hurriedly left with Xiao Hu.


    Lian Meng narrowed his eyes. He moved his hand over his neck, leaving behind a trace of blood. His eyes reflected a trace of coldness.


    Night came, and the banquet gradually came to an end.


    Zhou Chengdi said to the left and right, "It''s getting late, I should get up and return to the palace."


    Lian Yanqing led the rest of the Lian Family to their knees and said, "This humble subject respectfully sends Your Majesty off to thank Your Majesty for his grace."


    The rest of the people also knelt down, one after the other. "We respectfully send you off, your majesty."


    Emperor Zhou Cheng, Lian Zhaoyi, and Feng Guiyao left first. The others also took their leave, including their mother, Lian Yanqing, Lian Yanfeng, and the others. They stood at the entrance of the banquet hall to send off the princes, princesses, and nobles.


    Lian Yan Qing sighed inwardly.


    Ah!


    Ah!


    As Zhou Chengdi and his team passed through the garden, two female screams suddenly sounded out from an unknown location. The screams pierced through the dark night, causing everyone to feel numb and stop in their tracks.


    "Protect the emperor!" Jiang Keji immediately drew his sword and protected Zhou Cheng Di''s surroundings along with the other guards. He vigilantly looked around his surroundings.


    Lian Yan Qing hurriedly walked over and his legs became weak. He almost fell to the ground as he said fearfully, "This has disturbed the emperor. This humble subject fears that it might be some blind servant. This humble subject will send someone to investigate right now."


    He frowned and looked around. Where did this voice come from? He wondered if Lian Shiya was faking it again.


    However, after that, they listened attentively, but no one made a sound. The crowd held their breaths, not daring to even breathe.


    Ah!


    Just as Jiang Keji was about to retract his sword, he heard another miserable scream. This sound was truly terrifying in the dusky night air.


    "The voice is coming from here, Your Majesty!" At this time, a person in the crowd pointed at a fake mountain in front of them as he spoke with a trembling voice.


    "Liantian, hurry up and go take a look." Lian Yan Qing''s brows tightly knitted together as he immediately instructed the manor''s guards.


    "Your majesty, why not let Chief Jiang go with us?" At this moment, Xiao Zhenhai walked over and whispered into Zhou Cheng Di''s ear.


    Zhou Chengdi felt that Xiao Zhenhai''s words made sense, so he nodded and said, "Jiang Keji, bring some people over to take a look and see who is playing tricks on us."


    "Yes sir!"


    Jiang Keji and Lian Tian led their subordinates and approached the fake mountain together. Everyone was standing not far from the fake mountain and closely watched, not even blinking, afraid that they would miss a single detail.


    The birthday of today''s Lian Xiang was truly marvelous!


    "¡­" Suddenly, a shadow flashed across the fake mountain as if it was a ghost.


    This scared everyone so much that they all took a step back. Feng Yunyao hurriedly hid in Lian Zhaoyi''s embrace, her eyes tightly shut, not daring to open them.


    Liu Xi Ren subconsciously grabbed Lian Ru Yue''s sleeve and whispered:


    "What''s going on? Why is it so scary? Is there a ghost?"


    Lian Ruyue was not afraid. She squinted and stared at the fake mountain.


    "How could a ghost let you see it?" At this moment, a voice came from behind them. Liu Xi Ren suddenly turned his head and saw a faint smile on the corner of that person''s mouth ¡ª ¡ª


    "Ninth Prince?"


    "Yeah, ghosts won''t be discovered. Only humans will be able to be discovered." Lian Ruyue looked back, met eyes with Feng Yunzheng, and lightly said.


    "You, what are you two talking about? What the hell are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? Could it be that there really is a ghost?" Liu Xi gazed at the faces of Feng Yunzheng and Lian Ruyue, unable to understand what they meant.


    Feng Ye, who was at the side, also looked at the two of them, his eyes filled with deep thoughts.


    ..." "Ahh!" "Next, another shadow flew by, causing everyone to cry out in alarm.


    "Halt!" He only saw Jiang Keji and Lian Tian swiftly flank him from the front and back. With a stern shout, they pulled out a trembling person.


    This person was dressed in black, and his head was lowered to the point that it almost reached his chest. His black hair covered most of his face, and Lian Tian was holding a snake that was shaking his body.


    It seemed that the person who had just screamed was scared by the snake.


    "It really isn''t a ghost, it''s a human." Liu Xi Ren exclaimed.


    "Kneel!" With Jiang Keji''s kick, she bent her knees and knelt on the ground.


    "Raise your head!" I would like to see who would try to scare the emperor by pretending to be mysterious in my residence! " Lian Yanqing''s heart was filled with a stifling feeling as he shot a meaningful glance at Lian Angel.


    In the sky, he bent down and grabbed her hair, forcing her to raise her head to face the crowd.


    When Lian Zhaoyi saw this face, he was so frightened that he immediately took a step back. His eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost.


    Feng Wu Yao stuck her head out and looked. Her face was pale with fright as she tightly held onto Zhou Cheng Di''s hand and said, "Yes, it''s Hui Zhi, Ghost, Ghost, Royal Father."


    Originally, the person caught was the one who was sent to the bottom of the well by the empress dowager to be burnt to death. Now that he suddenly appeared here, if it wasn''t a ghost, then what was it?


    Emperor Zhou Cheng looked carefully and saw that the person before him was indeed the palace maid Hui Zhi whose fourth son, Feng Qianyue, had purposely framed Lian Xiyue. His face immediately darkened; he had obviously been sentenced to death by the empress dowager, so why would he appear here?


    Xiao He immediately walked over as well and took a deep breath when he saw the trembling person on the ground. He said, "Your majesty, it really is that palace maid. So she didn''t die."


    "He testified against His Highness, but someone who was already dead was still alive. Your majesty, this humble subject believes that this matter is of great importance and that there must be something fishy. We need to properly investigate this matter."


    "Speak, why are you here? Didn''t you already die? " Zhou Chengdi stared at the palace maids on the ground with a fiery gaze as he personally interrogated them.


    "S-servant ¡­" "Your servant ¡­" Hui Zhi knelt down on the ground and shivered for a long time, but she couldn''t say a single word.

 C429 Hui zhis back mouth

    "Your majesty, the Fourth Prince was suspected of lying. Later on, it was because of this palace maid''s counterattack that the Fourth Prince was able to bear witness to the framing of Lian Rue''s name, causing this palace maid to be burned to death. Right now, the Fourth Prince is in the dungeon, but the palace maid is still alive and well. He''s not lying. Did he really see the person who was going to frame the Emperor? " Xiao Zhenhai analyzed each point.


    Zhou Chengdi seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He slowly turned around and his deep gaze fell on Lian Ruyue and Feng Yunzheng ¡ª ¡ª


    "Speak!" Xiao He quickly pulled out his sharp sword and pressed it against Hui Zhi''s neck. His eyes emitted a cold light as he said, "Did you frame the Fourth Prince?"


    After waiting for almost a day, the main event of the day had finally arrived. The corners of Lian Xiyue''s lips slightly curled up as an indistinct smile appeared on her face before disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    "Servant, servant ¡­" Hui Zhi was trembling with fear all over and her voice was trembling. She raised her eyes and looked in the direction of Lian Ruyue and Feng Yunzheng. Her eyes flickered and then fiercely lowered, not daring to look at them again.


    At this time, Lian Zhaoyi couldn''t help but step forward and say, "Hui Zhi, what''s going on? How come you''re not dead? Why are you in the Prime Minister''s Estate? I have already lost my position of fourth concubine, if you don''t speak the truth now, are you going to push me into the cold palace again? "


    Hui Zhi was still a member of her palace, no matter what, she couldn''t get rid of the suspicion.


    "Empress, yes, I''m sorry, Empress." Hui Zhi crawled on the ground and couldn''t help but shed tears, looking like he was sorry Lian Zhao Yi.


    Xiao Zhenhai''s eyes flashed with contemplation as he said, "Your majesty, I''m afraid that this woman has been secretly threatened and doesn''t dare to speak the truth. This matter is related to the Fourth Prince''s innocence.


    Zhou Cheng Di nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Your majesty has already spared your life, why aren''t you telling me now? "Did someone order you to frame the fourth prince? If you speak any more nonsense, I will definitely serve you with a heavy punishment!" Xiao Shan asked when he saw Hui Zhi not speak for a long time and could not help it.


    Hui Zhi seemed to have suffered an intense struggle in his heart as he kowtowed in the direction of Feng Yunzheng and Lian Ruyue. Tears rolled down his face as he said, "Ninth Prince, Eldest Miss, Servant, I''m sorry!"


    After saying that, she knelt down towards Zhou Cheng Di and said, "Reporting to your majesty, this servant was actually ordered by First Miss and Ninth Prince to bite back at Fourth Prince that day."


    "What ¡­" Zhou Cheng Emperor looked at Feng Yunzheng and Lian Yue. Even Yan Qing was shocked.


    The two of them were stunned. Their faces revealed expressions of shock as they kneeled on the ground and said ¡ª


    "Imperial Father is wise!"


    "Your majesty, there''s no such thing as this, your majesty."


    "Ha!" Xiao Zhenhai smiled. "We should listen to this palace maid talk about what happened that day. The fourth prince can''t accept such injustice."


    "Continue!" Zhou Chengdi pursed his lips, the expression on his face turning gloomy.


    "Yes, Ninth Prince also promised me that as long as we listen to his arrangements, first we would pretend to accuse Miss Lian and then bite back at the appropriate time. Not only will he keep this servant''s life, he will also allow this servant to go back home and marry the one he loves."


    As expected, this servant was ordered to die by the empress dowager. It was the Ninth Prince''s guard, Lord Ye Feng, who saved this servant and pushed her body into the well, creating the illusion that this servant had been burnt to ashes.


    Initially, Prince Nine had planned for Lord Ye Feng to use a carriage to take his servant away from the capital. However, the security of the city gate prevented her from leaving the city.


    In the end, the eldest miss said that the most dangerous place was the safest place, so she decided to just not do anything and bring the servant back to the Prime Minister''s Estate. "Because today is the birthday of the prime minister, I didn''t expect that the emperor and the empress would suddenly arrive. I was afraid that I would be caught red-handed, so I put on my kitchen clothes and hid inside the fake mountain. I was already like this, and then it passed. Who knew that just now, there was a snake crawling on my feet, I ¡­"


    Hui Zhi recounted the whole story without leakage. The more she recounted it, the more Zhou Chengdi''s face turned ashen. His eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the kneeling Feng Yunzheng and Lian Ruyue in front of him.


    Lian Ru Yue smiled bitterly. Although Hui Zhi seemed to be trembling in fear when he said those words, in reality, it was a very perfect punishment against both Feng Yun Zheng and Lian Ru Yue ¡­


    She must have been taught to say these words.


    "Your majesty, no matter what you say, this palace maid isn''t dead yet, and she''s still hiding in the Prime Minister''s Estate. This is enough to prove that the fourth princess was wrongly accused, your majesty." Xiao Zhenhai looked coldly at Lian Ru Yue before speaking to Emperor Zhou with a trembling voice.


    "No, your majesty, she is lying. Your subject''s daughter did not collude with her, much less bring her back to the manor. Your majesty, please enlighten me." Lian Ru Yue''s entire body trembled, her face was deathly pale, as if she was a wronged person. She tremblingly pointed at Hui Zhi and said, "You and I have no enmity between us, why did you frame me like this?"


    "royal father, this woman is in chaos. Her words are simply not enough to win the trust! This son truly has his suspicions. Someone saved this palace maid in secret that day, then used her as a threat to make her testify against this son and Lian Ruyue in front of everyone today. " After Lian Xiyue finished speaking, Feng Yunzheng also immediately retorted Xiao Zhenhai''s words. His sharp gaze looked at Hui Zhi, and Hui Zhi lowered his head, not daring to look at him.


    "Your majesty, what Ninth Prince said might be reasonable." Lian Zhaoyi whispered beside the emperor.


    "Howl ¡­" At this time, a servant in the crowd suddenly started crying. His knees went weak and he kneeled on the ground.


    "Who is it?" Lian Yan Qing immediately shouted.


    "S-servant ¡­" "Your servant, Xiqiu, pays her respects to the emperor ¡­" This young maid, Xi Qiu, knelt on the ground and glanced at her. She seemed to have some impression of this young maid. What was she going to do now?


    "The Emperor is in court, why are you crying?" Lian Yan Qing asked with a dark expression.


    "Your servant, your servant is afraid. Your majesty, your majesty, please spare your servant and wait for death." As Xi Qiu spoke, she shed tears again and said, "A few days ago, this servant had met this Hui Zhi at the Prime Minister''s Residence."


    "Where did you see it?" Xiao Zhenhai asked.


    "This servant is, it''s from the raccoon room, two days ago I delivered clothes to First Miss''s courtyard, because this servant was careless, I made an extra trip, the second time I went to the Immortal Lotus Courtyard, I saw this unfamiliar maid in the Immortal Lotus Courtyard, and I even heard Eldest Miss say that she would be sent out of the house in two days, to the southern hometown to settle down. At that time, Eldest Miss gave her a personal jade pendant." Xi Qiu pointed at Hui Zhi. Due to her fear, her voice sounded a little shaky.


    "What does the jade look like? Did you see it clearly?" Xiao Zhenhai continued to ask.


    As Xi Qiu recalled, she said, "This servant didn''t see it very clearly. It was a circular shape with gold in the middle."


    "Search her." Zhou Chengdi gave the order.

 C430 One piece of human skin

    "Yes." Two mama who followed them out of the palace walked forward, one of them firmly held onto Hui Zhi, the other touched her body, and indeed took out a round jade pendant, similar to what Xi Qiu described.


    Zhou Chengdi took the jade pendant and placed it in his hand. Then, he slowly clenched his fist.


    "Your majesty, this is enough to prove that the Fourth Prince was wrongly accused. Not only has the Fourth Prince been wronged, but his filial piety has been misinterpreted. Some people even disobey the empress dowager''s imperial decree and frame the emperor. They even keep deceiving the emperor in every possible way." Xiao Zhenhai''s knees bent and he kneeled on the ground. His eyes were bloodshot. Now, he was the Fourth Prince''s father-in-law. His father-in-law spoke for his son-in-law''s sake!


    It was time to see if the ninth prince had a chance to make a comeback! The three sons of the Xiao family looked at each other with a smile in their eyes.


    Everything that had happened today had happened in an instant. The ninth prince and Lian Ruyue must have been unprepared. Even if they tried to think of a way, so what if the witness was in front of the emperor?


    Even though the Fourth Prince was in prison, his scheme was enough to make the greatest enemy fall from a high vantage point, and cause Lian Ruyue, the crafty girl, to fall to the ground!


    "Men! Capture Jiu Zi Feng Yun Zheng, the direct daughter of the Lian family, and this palace maid and bring them back to the palace. The Ministry of Justice will interrogate them tomorrow!"


    At Emperor Zhou''s order, Jiang Keji and the guards walked in front of Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue. However, when the guards arrived in front of the two of them, they did not dare to make a move.


    He calmly extended his hands towards Jiang Keji as he said, "Since it''s because of Imperial Father''s orders, this son will definitely obey, but this son has never committed such a heinous crime. I hope Imperial Father can give this son my innocence."


    Lian Meng took two steps forward and said, "Your majesty, the Ninth Prince and my sister must have been wrongly accused! This palace maid has never appeared in the Prime Minister''s Estate before, so everything that has happened today must have been arranged beforehand. "


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Lian Fu said exactly what this subject wanted to say. I have never seen this Hui Zhi in the Prime Minister''s Mansion."


    "Even Ru Yue, your maid from the Prime Minister''s Estate saw this and even identified your jade pendant. Do you still want to quibble? Are you looking down on the Emperor?" Xiao Zhenhai saw that Lian Yue was still trying to argue for him, so he said coldly, "Lian Xiang, your daughter is really not simple. She actually dared to tease the Emperor.


    Lian Yan Qing''s expression was solemn and his forehead was locked. Today, the Emperor had come to pay attention to him, an important official in the imperial court, but before he left, he wanted to capture his daughter ¡ª


    Today''s birthday banquet was truly a feast for the heart!


    He focused his mind, stepped forward, and said, "Your majesty, the Ninth Prince has a strong character and a reputation. His majesty has always been fair and upright, receiving praise for his actions.


    "Father!" Lian Ru Yue suddenly bent her knees and knelt in front of Lian Yan Qing. "It''s my daughter who is unfilial, I''ll let father worry about it!"


    Saying that, she straightened up and looked at Hui Zhi again, "You disorderly slave, today is my father''s birthday, it''s a good day, but you are with the adulterers, framing me, making my father happy and bad. I won''t forgive you today, I will personally teach you a lesson, but I want to ask who made you do this!"


    As she spoke, she was about to rush in front of Hui Zhi, but she was held back by the guards.


    Xiao Zhenhai looked at Lian Xiuyue''s crazy appearance and the corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile!


    For some reason, that bodyguard holding Lian Meng Yue tightly, suddenly felt his arm go numb, as if he was hit by something. His hand couldn''t help but loosen, Lian Ru Yue took the opportunity to rush out, running towards the side of Hui Zhi.


    The guard turned his head abruptly but didn''t see anything. He only saw the calm side of the ninth prince''s face.


    He saw Lian Ruyue grab Hui Zhi with both hands and shake him, "Speak, tell me why you want to harm me, and why are you destroying my royal father''s good birthday feast?"


    Hui Zhi was shaken until his brain became muddled. She begged again and again, saying, "Eldest Miss, this servant has no other way, I can''t continue to deceive you. This servant, this servant ¡­"


    "Pah!" Lian Ruyue didn''t say anything, raised her hand and ruthlessly slapped Hui Zhi''s face. A burst of panic flashed across Hui Zhi''s eyes, his face turned to the side, and that hair covered half of his face.


    "Pah!" She raised her hand and slapped again, and the other side of her face was turned away again.


    Lian Ruyue, who was always calm and composed, had never been seen her lose her composure like this. Even her mother and Yan Qing were stunned.


    "Lian Rue Yue, the Emperor is here. What are you doing?" When Xiao Shan saw this, he walked out and coldly snorted. "No matter how crazy you are, you still can''t change the fact that you framed the Fourth Prince and deceived the Emperor!"


    "Slut!" "Tell me, who told you to do this, tell me!" Before Lian Ruyue could vent her anger, she raised her hand and slapped him again.


    "Where did this slave of yours come from, to frame my family''s eldest miss!" At this time, Qing Dai, who was at the side, clenched her teeth and also ran over to pull on Hui Zhi''s hair.


    Taixu, who had the strongest strength, couldn''t help but walk over and clawed at Hui Zhi''s face with her hands like claws. "Bad news for our Young Miss''s reputation, I won''t forgive you. I''ll risk my life to accompany you!"


    Senior Servant Tai''s hand randomly grabbed Hui Zhi''s face.


    "Ah, no, no!" Hui Zhi quickly covered his face with his hands and waved.


    "It''s the opposite!" It was the opposite! "Someone, take these lawless servants and lock them in the prison!" When Xiao Zhenhai saw this, he immediately ordered the guards around him.


    Seeing the guards walk over, Senior Servant Tai seemed unwilling to accept the outcome. She used both hands to grab hold of Hui Zhi''s face and pulled forcefully. Suddenly ¡ª


    Ah!" "Ahhh!" Senior Servant Tai looked at the object in her hand and shrieked loudly. She was so frightened that her legs went limp. She fell onto the ground and flung the object out of her hands. "What, what''s this?


    That item was thrown into the air and dropped to the ground with a thud. It landed right beside Zhou Chengdi''s feet. The crowd lowered their heads and looked at it.


    Ah!" "Yes, yes, it''s human skin, human skin, human skin!" Liu Xi Ren bent down and used his hand to poke at the wound, then screamed out in fear, and his face turned pale as he retreated.


    Human skin?


    Xiao Zhenhai was stunned! The third son of the Xiao family was also stunned!


    Zhou Cheng Di lowered his head and looked at his feet. His heart chilled. It really was a piece of human skin. Senior Servant Tai looked at his hands, which were still trembling in fear.


    What was going on?


    Everyone looked at Hui Zhi!


    She lowered her head, her face completely covered by her black hair.

 C431 A good play

    "Eldest Miss, her, her face was torn off by this servant, this servant ¡­" How could this servant have so much strength? " Senior Servant Tai sat paralyzed on the ground, her face as pale as wax. Her hands kept shaking, she couldn''t believe she''d ripped off a person''s face.


    Qing Dai, who was standing at the side, was also trembling in fear, not knowing what to do as she stared at the piece of human skin.


    Ninth Prince Feng Yunzheng looked at the guards on both sides of him. The guard was slightly startled, but he loosened his grip. He walked in front of Hui Zhi and extended his hand ¡ª ¡ª


    Ah!" Even before he lifted his hair, the surrounding people were already screaming in fear, afraid that they would see a bloody and deformed face under his hair.


    "No, no!" Hui Zhi tightly covered his face, moving his body backwards.


    "No, there''s no blood on this skin." Suddenly, he bent down and picked up the face piece and put it in his hand.


    Feng Yunzheng indicated to the night wind at the side. The night wind quickly came forward and easily restrained Hui Zhi. He lifted up her hair, exposing her face to the crowd.


    "¡­" The wind had a way to keep her from moving, but it was useless.


    When this face was completely exposed, Xiao Zhenhai and the three members of the Xiao family were stunned. The look of bewilderment on their faces turned into astonishment.


    "This ¡­"


    "She is ¡­"


    "This is not Hui Zhi, this is not Hui Zhi! "Your majesty." Lian Zhaoyi looked at the perfectly fine but completely unfamiliar face in front of him and said in surprise, "This, what is going on here? Who is she? "


    A hint of doubt appeared on Zhou Cheng Emperor''s face and his brows slowly knitted together.


    "How could this be?" Xiao He quickly walked in front of "Hui Zhi". He pinched her chin with one hand, lifted her face up, and leaned over. He carefully sized up the person he had captured with his own hands ¡ª ¡ª


    This person was indeed not the person he captured, Hui Zhi!


    The hand holding "Hui Zhi" ''s chin couldn''t help but tremble. He turned around abruptly to look at Lian Rue, only to see Lian Rue''s panicked face flash with a mocking smile.


    He had been played by Lian Ruyue!


    Instantly, a feeling of being teased surged into Xiao He''s heart, and he forcefully let go of "Hui Zhi" and walked towards Lian Ru Yue''s side.


    "Xiao He." However, just as he stood up, a folding fan pressed against his heart. He looked up and saw the Ninth Prince''s face; there was a warm smile on it, and even though his voice sounded light, the coldness in his eyes was enough to make people shrink back.


    "Ninth Prince." In the end, Xiao He withdrew his footsteps and bowed as he said respectfully.


    Feng Yunzheng turned around to face Zhou Cheng Di and said, "Royal father, so this person is not the palace maid from that day, Hui Zhi, but was disguised. In this son''s opinion, this is a pawn that was arranged to frame my son and Lian Xiyue."


    Xiao Zhenhai looked at that unfamiliar face in shock. For a long time, he didn''t know what to say. He blinked his eyes vigorously and looked at "Hui Zhi" again.


    No, impossible? Hui Zhi had been locked up in the Xiao family''s prison for a few days. They had subdued her and conspired with her, but they still couldn''t find anything out of the ordinary. How could it be ¡­ Tear off a piece of human skin and turn it into someone else?


    "Father, if this'' Hui Zhi ''pretends to be successful, who would be the biggest beneficiary? Looks like Fourth Prince brother and Duke Xiao really do not give up. " Feng Yunzheng''s cold and indifferent gaze slowly shifted to Xiao Zhenhai. Even though Xiao Zhenhai had been dominating the battlefield for many years and had killed countless people, he was still intimidated by the Ninth Prince''s gaze.


    In reality, Feng Yunzheng had long thought that Xiao Zhenhai and Xiao He were not ordinary people, and Feng Qianyue, who was in the prison, would also give them some advice, which would eventually lead to him suspecting that it was Hui Zhi. As expected, Xiao He secretly searched everywhere for Hui Zhi.


    Thus, he and Yue Er had decided that if the Xiao family wanted to find Hui Zhi, then they would settle this matter once and for all!


    Xiao Zhenhai was startled and immediately knelt down. "Your majesty, this humble subject''s heart is also filled with doubts. I don''t know how this could have happened. This humble subject is completely confused ¡­"


    "Hehe, is Xiao Qing''s heart filled with doubts? "I''m afraid the doubts in my heart are even greater." Zhou Cheng Di had a dignified expression on his face as he looked at Xiao Zhen Hai.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive us. There must be something fishy about this ¡­"


    "Who are you and why are you pretending to be the palace girl, Hui Zhi? What is your purpose and under whose orders? " Feng Yunzheng ignored Xiao Zhenhai and directly asked the woman kneeling on the ground. Even though he was being interrogated, he was still as calm as ever. Under his silver robe, his lofty and arrogant bones emitted a noble and elegant aura, causing people to involuntarily look up at him.


    "Your Majesty, have mercy! Ninth Prince, have mercy! This little girl is Qingcheng Class ¡­"


    "Smoke Stub of Qingcheng Class?"


    When Lian Yan Tao heard this name, his ears immediately pricked up. He walked over and stared at this woman called Misty Clouds. His eyes immediately lit up as he said:


    "Your majesty, I''ve met this person before. He should be one of the pillars of Qingcheng''s class. A few days ago, he was still singing, but recently he disappeared. So, he came to disguise as a palace maid."


    "Lord Third ¡­" When Yan Xia saw Lian Yantao, she couldn''t help but call out to him.


    "It really is the Misty Cloud Palace Mistress from Qingcheng City. Your Majesty, I know a little about this Smoky Cloud. Besides acting, she specializes in disguising herself. As long as she sees someone, she can disguise herself." Lian Yan Tao said affirmatively.


    As for Third Wife Liu, when she saw Lian Yantao''s face turn red and pale due to the fact that he seemed to have recognized a playboy, she couldn''t help but feel pleased with herself.


    Lian Ruyue quietly smiled ¡ª ¡ª


    For example, Mrs. Liu had gritted her teeth and spat out a name, "Smoke Clouds". In front of Lian Ruyue, she indignantly and indignantly said that this person was good at disguising himself, often changing his appearance to please different guests. It was said that he had once changed his appearance according to the portrait to the painting, becoming a Western Scholar.


    Lian Ruyue found the ''shameless little bitch'' that Mrs. Liu spoke of without making a sound ¡­


    "Ha ha, ha ha ¡­" Lian Ru Yue suddenly smiled, a trace of grief and indignation on her face. "Your majesty, the Duke of Xiao, in order to save His Highness, came out and intentionally found this masked Yan Xia, pretending to be the palace maid, Hui Zhi, who is already dead. Afterwards, he wronged this subject''s daughter and the Ninth Prince''s reputation.


    After saying that, Lian Ruyue straightened her back and gave Zhou Chengdi an unyielding look. There were traces of tears in her scarlet eyes, as if she was being wronged.


    Even Ru Yue felt that her acting skills were becoming increasingly proficient!


    The fury in Emperor Zhou Cheng''s eyes slowly gathered as his dignified and sharp gaze suddenly shot towards the Xiao family ¡ª


    "All of you have truly put on a good show in front of me!"

 C432 Its not like this

    "Your majesty, please forgive me. This old official deserves to die. This old subject really deserves to die!" Xiao Zhenhai suddenly bent his knees and heavily kneeled on the ground. Tears flowed from his eyes as he looked extremely regretful.


    When the third son of the Xiao family saw this, he immediately knelt with Xiao Zhenhai. The four of them knelt in front of Emperor Zhou.


    "Your majesty, this was this old subject''s idea. All of this was this old subject''s idea. This old subject deserves to die a thousand times for his crimes. Your majesty, please bestow a punishment upon this old subject!"


    Just when everyone thought that the Duke of Xiao would argue for the sake of the Xiao family''s innocence, he knelt down in front of the Emperor with his three sons and admitted his guilt.


    "Your majesty, this fake palace maid was actually arranged by this old subject. The purpose of doing so is only to save Fourth Prince."


    Ever since the emperor bestowed the marriage upon her, her daughter, Xiao Rou, had regarded the Fourth Prince as her future reliance. Ever since the Fourth Prince''s incident, she had bathed her face in tears all day long.


    This old official has been out fighting for so many years, but I haven''t been able to take good care of my daughter. In her prime age, she has already lost half of her leg. The old official could not bear to see her in prison, unable to think of food and tea for the Fourth Prince. As she became thinner and thinner, he decided to take the risk. "This old official was muddle-headed and had fallen in love with his daughter, yet this old official lied to the emperor because of that. This old official was truly unworthy of being a subject. Now that it''s too late to speak of it again, this old official is truly ashamed!" As he spoke, he took a deep breath and wiped away some tears. He looked like a worried father.


    "Your majesty, no, it wasn''t my father''s idea. It was all this general''s idea. Xiao He is willing to shoulder all of it. Please punish him." Seeing this, Xiao He immediately brought out his treasured sword with both hands and admitted his guilt.


    After hearing those words, the tense expression on Zhou Chengdi''s face slowly relaxed. However, he did not relax at all.


    "Your Majesty, the Xiao family has betrayed the trust of the Emperor. The Xiao family is guilty of heinous crimes." "Rou Er is our only daughter, seeing her suffer, we wanted to give her some compensation. As we thought about how His Highness had already bestowed upon Rou''er and His Highness, the Fourth Prince didn''t mind that Rou''er''s legs were injured, and that if anything happens to His Highness, Rou''er will only be a widow for the rest of her life. If we were to grow old and die in the future, we would have to leave Rou''er to live."


    Seeing that each member of the Xiao family was about to plead guilty, the corner of Feng Yunzheng''s lips curled up into a mocking smile. A smile similar to his appeared on Liu Ruyue''s face ¡ª ¡ª


    Xiao Zhenhai was worthy of being called an old fox. He knew that he would not be able to escape punishment today. Thus, he tried to figure out what Zhou Cheng Di was thinking.


    This way, the emperor''s anger couldn''t help but lessen. Then, he cleverly attributed the reason for doing so to the love of his daughter, Lu Xi, the daughter of the prince of An Ping. At this time, no matter how angry the emperor was, he calmed down almost half of his anger.


    "Hmph ¡­" Lian Yan Qing chuckled as he cursed in his heart. This Scorpion really knew how to act.


    "Your Majesty, this old subject knows that his crimes cannot be pardoned. This old subject requests that Your Majesty remove my position as the Duke of the Kingdom, and then remove my second son, Xiao He''s, position as the Marquis to show his punishment. This old subject would then like to make an example to the other officials."


    After saying that, Xiao Zhenhai solemnly and sorrowfully took off the crown on his head that symbolized the title of a noble and placed it on the ground. Xiao He then took off the crown on his head that symbolized the Marquis, placing it beside Xiao Zhenhai''s crown.


    The crowd was stunned. The Crown Prince had asked for the decree to lower himself to the nobility? It had to be known that the division between the prince and duke had been made during the battle. If the title of prince was taken away, then the Xiao family wouldn''t be as powerful as the Lian family.


    Just as Feng Yunzheng and Lian Ruyue expected, they saw Zhou Chengdi slightly sigh, and the anger in his heart had almost subsided. He opened his mouth and said:


    "The Duke of Xiao and his sons, Xiao He, have cheated, trying to frame Jiu Zi and the Lian family''s direct daughter. They are guilty of an unforgivable crime, but thinking of the Duke of Xiao''s beloved daughter, I decided to open up a net and punish the Duke of Xiao for three years and Xiao He for three years."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" The Xiao family''s people were overjoyed. They knew that they had escaped this calamity, so they kneeled on the ground to express their gratitude.


    Zhou Chengdi still had some preference towards Xiao Zhenhai. In addition, Madam Xiao was the daughter of the vassal lord, so he decided to give up.


    "Your Majesty, this subject is unconvinced." However, Lian Ruyue suddenly said this. Her voice was loud and resounding, reaching everyone''s ears.


    "Yue Er ¡­" When Lian Yan Qing saw this, he hurriedly said in a low voice, "Stop it!"


    "No!" Lian Ru Yue raised her head and said with an unwilling expression, "Father, daughter has repeatedly suffered injustice because of the Xiao family. If it wasn''t for my daughter''s servants helping her with her wrongs, she would have been in jail by now!


    Your daughter has been wronged, and your daughter will naturally be able to endure it for the greater good. But your father is the prime minister of the imperial court, and you serve the imperial court with all your might. "Your majesty, if this news were to spread, do you wish to say that your majesty is unfair to the ministers?"


    Everyone was greatly shocked, and they all broke out in a cold sweat for Lian Ru Yue. She unexpectedly had the courage to publicly question the Emperor''s decision.


    "Yue Er!" Cold sweat broke out on Lian Yan Qing''s forehead, but his heart was moved by Lian Ru Yue''s words. That''s right, the Xiao family was committing violence during his birthday banquet, if he were to give up now, where would he, Lian Yan Qing, hide his face? What would the civil and military officials think of him? Only, he was afraid of the Emperor and didn''t dare speak clearly.


    "Father." At this moment, Feng Yunzheng took a step forward and said, "Lian Xiyue''s words are reasonable. This son is fine. Today, the one who suffered the most was her. The Xiao family should at least give her an explanation."


    Suddenly, he realized that if it wasn''t for the last intense battle today, Lian Yue would really have been imprisoned again. He recalled what Daoist Master Xuanwei had said, that Lian Ru Yue was a remarkable woman who could bring spring to a withered tree.


    He thought for a moment and said, "What you say makes sense. You have to make up for the grievances that you have suffered twice, for the disturbance caused to your birthday. How about this, I will bestow upon Duke Wan Huai, Feng Lianyue, and the County Lord. "


    "Thank you ¡­"


    "Your majesty, this subject isn''t willing to give up this time. I''m not bestowing this title, this subject only wants to seek justice for the matter of being framed by the Xiao family time and time again." Just as Lian Yan Qing wanted to show his gratitude, Lian Meng Yue still had no intention of stopping. She fixedly looked at Emperor Zhou Cheng, her gaze never retreating.


    What she wanted wasn''t the position of a county lord!

 C433 Apoplexy

    "Oh? So what do you want? Say it. " Zhou Cheng Emperor knew that he had mistreated the Lian Family today, so he did not get angry. Naturally, even Lu Yue knew what he was thinking, which was why she did not want to relax.


    "This subject wants the Duke of Xiao to personally apologize to this subject." Lian Ruyue slowly looked toward Xiao Zhenhai and pointed at him as she spoke.


    The Xiao family had always been proud and arrogant, especially Xiao Zhenhai. In the past, he had ordered his little sister to harm her in the Lian family, but now, he had never placed anyone in his eyes.


    As expected, when Xiao Zhenhai heard this, his expression immediately changed. However, because he had just been pardoned by the Emperor, he did not scold her publicly. He sneered in his heart.


    "Yes, I should." However, he did not expect Emperor Zhou to nod his head.


    Xiao Zhenhai was startled as he looked at the Emperor. "Your Majesty ¡­"


    In addition, Duke Xiao and Xiao He will officially arrive at the gate of the Prefecture Lord''s mansion one day to ask for forgiveness from Rong and the County Lord. Xiao Zhenhai, this is an imperial decree. Zhou Chengdi thought for a moment before replying.


    "Yes, this old official shall obey!" Xiao Zhenhai kneeled on the ground, accepting the order. Now that he was being reasonable, he could only do as the Emperor said. It had no meaning.


    Zhou Chengdi''s teeth were trembling at an angle that he couldn''t see. He clenched his hands tightly on the ground and the veins on the back of his hands were exposed.


    He, a great duke, would actually publicly request for the punishment of a little girl? This was the greatest humiliation of his life!


    "How is it? Are you satisfied now?" Zhou Cheng Di looked at Lian Ruoyue and asked.


    Lian Ru Yue slowly nodded her head and became like a child again. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "As long as the Duke of Xiao asks for forgiveness from this subject and daughter, then we will let this matter go."


    "Good!" "This matter shall end here, and shall not be mentioned again!" After Emperor Zhou Cheng gave the order, he left with big strides, followed by Lian Zhaoyi and Princess Thirteen.


    Princess Thirteen glanced back at the kneeling Xiao He. Today, Japan wanted to make use of this opportunity to tease Feng Lingyue, but now that so many things had happened, she had lost a great opportunity. She could only wait until she returned to the palace.


    After the Emperor left, the other guests hurriedly left as well.


    Xiao He walked halfway and didn''t care about Xiao Hu''s obstruction. He hurriedly walked back and stopped Lian Meng Yue''s path.


    Lian Ruyue lightly glanced at him. Xiao He, who was once in high spirits and was overweeningly arrogant, now seemed to be slightly flustered and exasperated.


    "Lian Ruyue, the person I caught in the thatched cottage that day, was it really Hui Zhi?"


    Lian Ruyue lightly smiled, "Weren''t the people captured by the Heavenly Treasure Great General personally? Don''t you know if people are real or not? "


    "Am I capturing the real lady, Hui Zhi, or the actress, Yan Xia? "Perhaps, the person I captured before was indeed Hui Zhi, but tonight, this Hui Zhi was a disguise, did you really hide him?" When Xiao He had just left, he had been thinking about it, but he couldn''t come to a conclusion no matter how much he thought. Thus, he decided to turn back and ask Lian Ru Yue about this.


    "Xiao He, you young man have become famous and are known as the god of war, boasting that you''re smart. Everyone respects you and keeps their distance, but today, you don''t even know who the person you''re capturing is. So, humans ¡­ sometimes, don''t be too arrogant." After Lian Ruyue finished speaking, she indifferently turned around and gracefully walked away.


    He had always been proud and valiant on the battlefield, but at such a young age, he had already achieved outstanding achievements in battle and had never placed anyone in his eyes. But today, in front of this little direct daughter of his, he felt a sense of defeat for the first time.


    Because what she said was right, right now he actually didn''t have any way to be sure that the person he captured was really Hui Zhi! This was the biggest setback he had ever faced. Lian Ruyue''s mocking expression just now had deeply pierced his heart.


    "Second Brother! Father is waiting for you. Xiao Hu hurriedly ran over, afraid that Xiao He would clash with Lian Meng Yue again. However, he only saw Xiao He standing on the spot in a daze. "Second Brother, Second Brother ¡­"


    Xiao Hu called out to him for a few times before Xiao He recovered his wits and followed Xiao Hu back. His expression was in a bit of a trance all along the way.


    When he returned to the Xiao family, Xiao Zhenhai shouted at him to kneel down. Only then did he raise his head as if he had just awoken from a dream. "Father!"


    "I told you to kneel!" Xiao Zhenhai took out his sword from his waist and ruthlessly hit his knee with the scabbard. Xiao Zhenhai felt pain as his feet bent and his tall body suddenly kneeled on the ground.


    "Father ¡­"


    "Master, what''s wrong?" Seeing this, Madam Xiao and Xiao Shan and Xiao Hu hurriedly took a step forward.


    "All of you get down, I want to properly beat up my unfilial son, Xiao He!" This was the first time that Xiao Zhenhai was infuriated with his son that he was most proud of and did not want to show any face.


    "¡­" Madam Xiao and Xiao Hu knew Xiao Zhenhai''s temperament very well. Although they were worried about Xiao He, they still reluctantly walked out of the front hall and stood far away.


    "Bam!" Xiao Zhenhai then raised his sword and viciously whipped Xiao He''s back twenty times along with the sword sheath. The power Xiao Zhenhai used was not ordinary.


    Xiao He, on the other hand, straightened his back and clenched his teeth, allowing Xiao Zhenhai to hit him. Even though a trace of blood was slowly flowing from the corner of his mouth, he didn''t make a sound.


    Xiao Zhenhai finally stopped what he was doing and sat on the big chair, saying, "Unfilial son, I have repeatedly told you not to get entangled with the Eleventh Princess, but you refused to listen to my advice, and you even went to the palace to meet her. Finally, today is the day you two will have to get married!"


    "Father, I like her. I want to be with someone I like, so why not!"


    "Childish!" You think it''s all right as long as you like it? Today, if your fianc¨¦e wasn''t the Eleventh Princess but the Third Princess, the Fifth Princess, or the Thirteenth Princess, then we wouldn''t need to suffer such humiliation. Just say that the person today is the Thirteenth Princess and that she can speak with the Emperor at any time.


    "¡­" Xiao He tightly clenched his teeth as he said, "I only like her."


    "Bastard!" Xiao Zhenhai''s anger that he had just managed to suppress rose again, "Can''t you tell? She is facing the Lian Clan everywhere today. For such a person, not to mention that she doesn''t have any power behind her right now, even if she did, it would be for the Xiao Clan''s sake. Do you want to marry a scourge and enter the Xiao Clan? "


    "She''s just young ¡­"


    "You!"


    Xiao Zhenhai picked up the sword scabbard again and let Xiao He''s back be whipped ruthlessly. He did not stop after ten more times and Madam Xiao could no longer hold herself back as she hurriedly entered to protect her master, Xiao He, saying, "Old master, it''s enough. Don''t hit him anymore. He will be broken. Hee Er, let''s go back to your room!" Madam Xiao gave Xiao He a look and told him to stop speaking.

 C434 Never change

    "Fortunately, your father had already figured out the emperor''s personality and took the initiative to beg for forgiveness. This was why he was able to keep his title, but his plan to save the fourth prince was in vain. Not only that, you and I will personally go to the Prime Minister''s Palace tomorrow morning to beg for forgiveness. Under the gaze of everyone, how can you make me, Xiao Zhenhai, lose face? At a time like this, you still have the heart to think of a woman. Xiao He, you''re truly unworthy to be the descendant of my Xiao family! " The more Xiao Zhenhai spoke, the angrier he got.


    Madam Xiao quickly took out a handkerchief and wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth as she said, "Master, there''s been a surprise today. Forget it, don''t train anymore. You should know He''er''s personality better than anyone else. You can slowly teach her another day."


    Xiao Zhenhai suddenly stood up and said, "No matter what, I will not let you marry the Eleventh Princess. During this period of time, you must stay in the palace and meditate. With that, he strode out, his face filled with rage.


    "He''er, how are you? Are you feeling any pain? "Hurry back to your room, mother will call for you, Doctor Lin." Madam Xiao looked at the bloody lines under the clothes on Xiao He''s back and felt her heart ache.


    However, Xiao He shook his head and comforted Madam Xiao, "Mother, there''s no need for a doctor. This small injury is nothing at all. Just let this servant apply medicine on me. Don''t worry mother."


    Madam Xiao sighed and said, "Now is the time for the Xiao family to meddle in their affairs. You must not get angry with your father. You must always keep it a secret, understand?"


    Xiao He silently nodded.


    "Second brother, second brother ¡­" At this time, with the support of a servant, Xiao Rou came over while leaning on her walking stick. She pounced in front of Xiao He and tightly grasped his arm as she said, "Third Brother, is what you said true? not only was she unable to save the Fourth Prince, but she was even given the title of First-grade''s County Lord? "


    "¡­" Xiao He nodded.


    Xiao Rou felt her vision darken as she fell to the ground. "How could this be?" Even his father and second brother were unable to defeat that slut, Ru Yue? Does she have some sort of demonic technique? "


    "Little sister, Lian Ruyue doesn''t have any demonic arts. We have indeed lost this time." Although Xiao He was extremely unwilling to admit his failure, he had no choice but to face reality.


    "Then what about His Highness the fourth prince?" What should I do? "No, no, second brother, you can''t just admit defeat like this. Think of another way, think of a way to help little sister." Xiao Rou shook Xiao He''s hand forcefully as she cried and shouted.


    Madam Xiao''s face sank as she reprimanded him in displeasure, "Didn''t you see your second brother injured by your father? Why do you only care about your own matters and not your brother at all? "


    "Mother ¡­" After being reprimanded by the Xiao family, Xiao Rou somewhat wrongly shut her mouth.


    Madam Xiao gave her a cold look. "In order to save the Fourth Prince, our entire family has nearly thrown away their future. This matter isn''t as simple as you think. Go back to your room and don''t disturb your second brother."


    "..." Mother ¡­ Xiao Rou still wanted to say something, but when she saw the bloodstain on Xiao He''s back, she could only silently close her mouth.


    The originally joyous birthday feast finally came to an end. Other than Lian Meng Yue, the rest of the family were still in a state of shock as they quickly went back to their own rooms.


    However, just as Feng Yunzheng was about to step out of the manor gates, a voice came from behind him. "Ninth Prince, please wait."


    Feng Yunzheng turned his head and saw Leng Mei walking over.


    "What is it?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "The Eldest Miss said that it is already late and that there are still matters that have yet to be settled in the manor. Please meet tomorrow, Your Highness. This is your keepsake." Leng Mei handed over a neatly folded cloak.


    This cloak was a deep green color. It had a brocade satin cloth with golden threads and python patterns intertwined around it. Around it, black lines and white cloud patterns surrounded it, magnificent and low-key, looking carefully at it, there was even a "Cloud" character woven with golden threads at the edge of the cloak.


    This was the cloak that Lian Yueyue had asked Molina for that day at the West Beijing Store. The cloak was made of fabric and weaved by her own hands.


    Feng Yunzheng''s heart was filled with indescribable joy. Holding the cloak in his arms, he said, "Tell her that I''ll wait for her and see her again."


    "Yes." Then, he raised his head and glanced at Ye Feng. Ye Feng was immediately shocked and hurriedly leaned behind Feng Yunzheng. He withdrew his cold gaze and turned around to return to Lian Yue''s Celestial Lotus.


    "What did you do to her?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "Subordinate... "He didn''t do anything, and besides, he doesn''t dare to do it ¡­" Ye Feng glanced in the direction of her cold eyebrows, only to see her cold figure disappearing around the corner.


    "Let''s go. This King can''t wait for daybreak." Feng Yunzheng unfurled his exquisite and luxurious cloak and draped it over his body as a smile spread across his face.


    After walking a few steps, he seemed to recall something and said, "Stay here and see if she needs any help. Tonight, there will be another battle for the Prime Minister''s Estate."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Ye Feng listened to the order and hid himself in the shadows outside the gate of the residence.


    When Lian Rue Yue returned to the lotus flower courtyard, she immediately saw Lian Fu standing under the lantern. That orange light enveloped his entire body, causing him to feel a sense of absent-mindedness.


    She opened her mouth and shouted, "Consecutive Formula!" Normally, she would call him "Yi", but at this moment, she had been practicing for a lifetime. Her tone of voice was no longer filled with the love of her sister for her little brother, but was instead cold and detached.


    When Lian Fu heard this familiar voice, his body was startled. He suddenly turned around and saw that this person was right in front of him. He opened his mouth and said, "You''re back."


    This time, he did not call her elder sister, but instead used a "you".


    The two of them seemed to be facing each other for the first time in a relationship other than that of brother and sister.


    "Go in." Lian Ruyue raised her foot and walked into the yard. She paused for a while and then followed him in.


    When he entered, he saw the bowl of Begonia flower that Lian Fu had brought him last year under the window. The wind was blowing, and the flowers were floating in the air. It was giving off a faint fragrance.


    "Eldest Miss, Young Master, your servant will prepare some food for you." In the past, at times like these, Lian Ruyue and Lian Fu would have to eat a beautiful meal together before being satisfied.


    "There''s no need. Qingdai, you go in first." However, Lian Ruyue said.


    "Yes." She lowered her head and walked into the house.


    I''m sorry, it''s my fault. If it wasn''t for me, today ¡­" His face was full of apology.


    "If it wasn''t for you, the Eleventh Princess wouldn''t have needed to force herself to marry Xiao He; she would have sacrificed for us!" Lian Rou Yue suddenly raised her hand as she looked towards Lian Fu and said.


    "..." I''ve let her down, and I''ll always owe her. "


    "¡­" I will only say this once. In this life, I will never look at you from the perspective of someone other than my sister, and I will also never develop feelings for you from the perspective of a brother and sister. Whether it was in the past, the present, or the future, in my heart, you will always be my little brother, do you understand? "

 C435 Pummelo

    "But I''m not your younger brother. You already knew that!" Under the moonlight, his eyes looked sad and lonely. His heart clenched in pain, but he couldn''t take another step closer to her.


    At this moment, he was not a descendant of the Lian Family, but rather the prince that had been left behind in the outside world.


    "But in my heart, you can only be a little brother." Lian Ruyue calmly looked at him and said.


    "Could it be that you''ve never ¡­"


    "No, never." Lian Ru Yue didn''t wait for him to say anything and interrupted his question, "We won''t become related in any other way. If you have any other thoughts, then in the future ¡­" She paused, looking at the red crabapple blossoms beneath the window, steeling her heart, and said, "We''ll try our best not to meet again."


    Lian Ruyue said as she walked into the room and ordered Qing Dai, "Close the door!"


    Slowly, heavily, the door closed, and the Hymn Sutra was shut.


    Alone in the yard, his lonely shadow on the wall in the moonlight, he felt a chill as the wind blew.


    He took two steps forward, leaned against the door for a while, and tried to force a smile out of his face. He knocked on the door and said, "Big sister, you only ate two pastries at the birthday feast just now, you must be hungry now. Let your servant make you something to eat. "The trick is gone."


    He called her his sister.


    As he said this, he turned around and stepped on his own shadow. Step by step, he left the Immortal Lotus Garden. He then closed his eyes and deeply buried that heart-wrenching feeling deep within his heart ¡­


    Inside the door, Lian Ruyue stood there, listening to the footsteps of the [Concealed Mantra] as she slowly walked away. Her body softened as she leaned against the door and sat down.


    "Eldest Miss ¡­" What''s the matter with you? " Qingdai quickly walked over.


    Lian Ruyue slowly raised her head and asked, "Yi''er likes me, Qingdai. Did you know that before?"


    "I''ve always felt that Young Master is especially good to Eldest Miss, thinking about Eldest Miss first. Even Master and Madam aren''t as important to him as Eldest Miss, and this servant thought it was a sibling relationship, but she never thought about it any other way."


    "¡­" Lian Ruyue slowly closed her eyes.


    "Eldest Miss, could it be that when I faced Young Master just now ¡­" Would you like to wait until the food is cooked? This servant will send some over to Young Master. " she asked softly.


    Lian Ru Yue shook her head and said, "No need. There''s no possibility that he and I will ever do anything together. Don''t do anything that would make him misunderstand again."


    "Yes." "Yes, Young Master." Qing Dai nodded. Although she felt pity for Young Master Tou, but ¡­ No one could change the decision of the young miss, and Ye Xiao believed that it was a good decision for the young master as well.


    "Now, it''s time to find someone else." Lian Ruyue suddenly opened her eyes as a cold glint flashed across them as she said.


    "Is First Miss talking about Third Miss? "Just now, this servant saw that the Old Master and Old Madam had already gone to the Clear Spring Academy." Qing Dai supported Lian Ruyue as she stood up and said.


    "Let''s go!" Lian Ruyue had Qing Dai push open the door and walk in.


    Clear Spring Academy.


    "The duke and young duke are being punished with three years of salary. Tomorrow, they have to go to the gates of the manor and ask for the young miss''s forgiveness. Also ¡­" Sun mama looked at the pale-faced Lian Shiya and said, "The First Miss''s First-grade has been bestowed with the County Lord''s name."


    "What ¡­" After Lian Shiya heard this, her body softened and she became dizzy, "She, she''s the county governor of First-grade now? First-grade? "


    "Yes." Today, Senior Servant Sun had personally witnessed the power of this young miss who was described by the Xiao clan as a ferocious beast in a flood. She actually had the ability to defeat their esteemed duke in a fight. She couldn''t help but feel a chill run through her heart.


    Lian Shiya looked at the scenery in the courtyard and for some reason, her entire body trembled. She was so afraid that her legs suddenly went soft and she fell to the ground.


    "Third Miss!" Sun mama quickly walked over.


    "Sun mama, Sun mama, look, do you think we have a demon here? Did Lian Yueyue send that demon here?" Lian Shiya widened her terrified eyes as she looked at the shadow in the courtyard.


    "Third Miss ¡­"


    "Pah!" Suddenly, Lian Shiya flew into a rage again and fiercely slapped Senior Servant Sun, cursing angrily, "Old thing, what did you say to me before? You said that as long as I listen to you, Lianyue will be revealed today, and I''ll be able to change back into the Lian Shiya of before, but ¡­ "But, I have nothing left now ¡­"


    "Third Miss ¡­" Senior Servant Sun held her face tightly, her face flushing red.


    "Go quickly! Go quickly and kill Lian Ruyue for me! Go quickly!" Lian Shiya pulled on Senior Servant Sun''s clothes, pushing her out of the room.


    "Damned person, it''s you!" Lian Shiya jumped in fright. As she turned around, she saw Lian Mu and Lian Yanqing walking in, followed by the Second Master of the Lian Family, Third Master, Second Madam, Third Madam, and a group of other wives and maids. One by one, they walked towards her.


    "Father, father, spare me! Father, spare me! Daughter, I know I was wrong!" Lian Shiya was frightened to the point that her face lost color. She knelt on the ground and repeatedly kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    "Humph!" "You know your wrongs?" He lifted his foot and viciously kicked her in the face. The strength of the kick was so strong that Lian Shiya was sent flying. She groaned as she fell to the ground with blood flowing out of the corner of her mouth.


    "¡­" Sun mama had never seen Lian Yanqing''s furious expression before. She was so frightened that she quickly kneeled on the ground.


    "Ancestor, grandmother ¡­" Lian Shiya looked at her mother with fear in her eyes. "Granddaughter, granddaughter really knows her wrongs."


    And his mother just stood at the door, coldly looking at her, tightly pursing her lips, with a face full of anger, not saying a word.


    Even Yan Qing was not yet satisfied. He said angrily, "Lian Tian, bring a whip over. This Prime Minister will personally punish this scourge with family law today!"


    "No, no, no ¡­" Lian Shiya endured the pain on her face. Seeing Lian Yanqing approaching her step by step with a whip as thick as an arm, she widened her eyes. A frightened expression appeared on her face as she used her hands to prop herself up from the ground and retreated step by step.


    "Pah!" Lian Yan Qing raised his whip high up as if venting his anger and fiercely lashed it on Lian Shiya''s body ¡ª ¡ª


    Ah!" When the whip lashed out, Lian Shiya let out a tragic cry. The skin on her face was torn, and a deep bloody wound appeared on her skin.


    However, Lian Yanqing did not appease his hatred. He continued raising his whip, one strike after another, viciously lashing her body. She rolled on the ground, crying and screaming. Soon, her body was bloodied from the lashes.


    "Help, help me ¡­" "Mother, save me, save me, I''m going to be beaten to death ¡­" She screamed and wanted to hide, but Lian Yanqing''s eyes were red, causing her to be unable to dodge.


    The surrounding uncles and aunties all looked at this person who had almost destroyed the Lian Family with cold eyes. Not a single person, not even a maid, stepped forward to speak up for her.

 C436 Blue porcelain bottle

    One by one, they watched her being beaten, saw her crying miserably, with a look of schadenfreude or cold heartlessness in her eyes.


    Lian Yanqing''s hands were sore from hitting her, so he finally stopped. He panted as he glared at his daughter on the ground.


    This fierce whipping nearly killed Lian Shiya. She lay on the ground trembling and dressed in rags, turning into rags that were hung on her body. Her face, arms, and neck were covered in whip marks.


    She struggled to open her mouth, but no words came out. Her father, who had doted on her in the past, now wished that he could beat her to death without a trace of pity.


    "Well fought!" This little bitch, today she almost caused our Lian Family to suffer! " Second Wife Hu walked over. Without a word, she bent down and slapped her a few times. Her face was swollen like a steamed bun, causing her to nearly faint from the slaps.


    Third Wife Liu naturally didn''t want to fall behind, so she spat and said, "Lian Shiya, Lian Shiya, Lian Shiya, you are such a cruel and unscrupulous person. You have targeted your eldest young mistress three times, but your eldest young mistress has always forgiven you, and today, you actually slandered her and Lian Tou. "Old madam, uncle, we can''t just let it go like this!"


    "Father, father ¡­" She was like a fish on the verge of death, powerlessly looking at Lian Yanqing.


    "Don''t call me father. You bastard, you are not worthy of those two words. You are afraid that the Lian family will not be in chaos, and today, today, I ¡­"


    Even his mother stared at the man on the ground as she hit the ground with her scepter and angrily rebuked. She was so angry that she looked abnormal. Her head swelled up and her chest heaved up and down. She was out of breath.


    When Lian Xi saw this, she hurriedly walked forward and supported her mother, saying, "Mother, Doctor Lu told me that you mustn''t be agitated. You must rest well. Leave everything to Big Brother to decide."


    Seeing his mother so angry, Lian Yanqing was once again enraged. He raised his whip and whipped it three times ferociously. The whip was so forceful that Lian Shiya cried out repeatedly.


    As for her mother, she felt even more uncomfortable. She covered her chest as Huang Cen and Senior Servant Song hurriedly helped her sit down.


    "Grandmother ¡­" At this moment, a voice sounded from the door, and Lian Yue hurriedly walked over with an green-clothed man that had eyes in his eyes following behind her. Lian Shiya''s entire body trembled when she heard this voice, and deep fear arose within her heart.


    "Grandmother ¡­" Lian Ruyue walked up to her mother and bowed.


    "Yue Er ¡­" Lian Rou''s face was pale as he stretched out his old hand to hold Lian Lu Yue''s hand. He weakly said, "Fortunately, there''s still you."


    "Grandmother ¡­" Lian Ruyue had a heavy expression as she said, "Yue Er has discovered a terrifying matter."


    "What is it?" Mother asked, sweat dripping from her forehead.


    Lian Ruyue glanced at Lian Shiya, who was paralyzed on the ground, and saw her sorry state in a single glance. Lian Shiyue''s entire body shivered as she buried the deepest fear in her heart ¡ª


    Hehe, Lian Shiya, let me, the eldest young mistress, send you off today.


    "Fairy ¡­" "Mmm!" Lian Ruyue called out, and Qing Dai came forward with three porcelain bottles in her hands. When Lian Shiya saw these three bottles, she was so frightened that her face immediately turned pale.


    Why was this thing in her hands?


    "What is this?" Lian Yanqing asked, puzzled.


    Lian Ruyue nodded to the azure-dressed man behind her, and the man stepped forward. He cupped his hands and bowed, "Subordinate Dong Xian pays his respects to the Prime Minister."


    Lian Yanqing was stunned upon hearing this name. "Dong Ling?" You are the disciple of the Ministry of Public Affairs, Song Qingyang? Because I have helped Song Qingyang to cure the calamity, the Emperor bestowed me with the title of Divine Doctor. "


    "I dare not be a genius doctor, I am only trying my best for the common people under Sir Song''s tutelage. Today, I am honored to have received an invitation to congratulate Prime Minister Song on his birthday." Dong Ling said respectfully.


    At that time, Song Qingyang had accepted the decree of Emperor Zhou Cheng, and was responsible for implementing the plan that the Ninth Prince had proposed. Due to the influx of a large number of victims, an outbreak had occurred in the capital, and if the outbreak was not controlled in time, it would have unfathomable and terrifying consequences. It was because of this, that Dong Xian was able to develop a formula to treat the plague in time, which was why he was able to control the outbreak in time ¡ª


    It was also because of this that Dong Ling had made a great contribution. When the Emperor praised Song Qingyang, he had also heavily rewarded him. He had originally wanted to recruit Dong Xuan into the imperial hospital, but he had risked his life to refuse, saying that he was unwilling to enter the palace and become an official.


    Actually, in his previous life, Dong Ling''s fame was still more than ten years away, but this time, he had been secretly supported by Feng Yunzheng and had already become a Divine Doctor whose name would shake the entire capital.


    Moreover, in this life, he was under Ninth Prince Feng Yunzheng''s control. He was no longer like his previous life, when he was a person of Fourth Prince Feng Qianyue.


    "Father, let Divine Doctor Dong have a look at this medicine. He is a trustworthy person." Lian Ruyue said.


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." Dong Ling took the medicine from Qing Dai''s hand and sniffed it. Then, he spread the remaining brown powder all over the place. He was shocked and said, "I didn''t guess wrong. The madame was poisoned by the oleander and the mandarin wood turtle."


    "Poisoned?" When her mother heard this, she was greatly shocked. The others also revealed shocked expressions, while Lian Shiya, who was lying on the ground, was so frightened that her complexion had already become pale.


    "What''s going on? What''s the connection between the Bamboo Beetle and the Old Mistress''s poisoning?" Lian Yanqing asked in a tight voice.


    Dong Ling walked in front of Lian Xi and said, "Great-Aunt, I''m sorry for offending you. Please give me the sandalwood comb in your hand."


    Lian Xi hesitated for a moment before looking at her mother. Her mother nodded and passed the sandalwood comb into Dong Ling''s hands; this comb wasn''t used to comb her hair, but was always brought by Lian Xi to comb and knock on Lian Xi''s mother''s meridians. It was made by Doctor Lu many years ago, and the teeth of the comb had been specially forged.


    Dong Ling placed the comb on his nose and sniffed it. Then, he instructed a servant girl beside him, "Go get me a cup of water."


    "Yes." The servant girl quickly poured the water into the comb and Dong Ling placed it into the water. Not long later, the water turned brown, the same color as the powder in the bottle.


    "What''s going on?" Lian Xi''s face revealed an expression of surprise and puzzlement.


    "This comb has been soaked in water boiled with the powder of the Bamboo Beetle, so there is some residual poison on the comb. This poison is very strong, and it is not easy to dissipate, and the old lady has been using the comb to dilute her meridians everyday without her realizing it, which causes her body to become weak, dizziness, lack of strength, easily sweating, and lacking in spirit. This is in fact a sign of poisoning, if you do not discover the treatment in time, the consequences will be unthinkable ¡­"

 C437 Samsara

    Just now, the birthday feast had ended, and I was not in a hurry to leave. Coincidentally, I met the young miss and told her about it, and coincidentally, the young miss also discovered something amiss recently, which is why she brought me here to give her a confirmation. "


    Everyone broke out in a cold sweat when they heard Dong Ling''s words, especially their mother. Her face was pale and her forehead was covered in sweat. Her hand holding the Scepter trembled as she asked in a deep voice, "What crime have I committed? Who would want to harm me like that?!"


    Lian Yanqing felt cold sweat trickle down his back. In his residence, the madame was the most virtuous and virtuous of them all.


    Lian Xi was so scared that she didn''t know what to do. "Mother, daughter ¡­" Your daughter doesn''t know, it was your daughter''s negligence. " She was surprised, "Mother, daughter remembers. A few months ago, I did lose this sandalwood comb, but after two days I found it in my room. I didn''t think that someone had tampered with it."


    "It''s not Aunt Xi''s fault, it''s ¡­" "This is the poison scheme of the Xiao family and third sister. Because they lost the rights to the harem and harbored hatred towards their grandma, they wanted to use this poison scheme to kill their grandma and take back the rights to the harem. However, they were afraid that once the east window failed, they would blame it on me, so they placed these three bottles of medicinal powder in my room.


    "No, no, it''s not ¡­" Lian Shiya strongly denied it.


    She was once a member of the Xiao family, but was sent to my side as a spy by the Xiao family. However, this maid''s conscience was not broken, and her grandmother''s health was getting worse and worse, so in the end, she told me about the sinister schemes of the Xiao family and third sister. Her granddaughter originally wanted to wait until father''s birthday, but who knew that third sister would never be satisfied.


    That servant Xiuzhu walked out and knelt on the ground, kowtowing to her mother and Lian Yan Qing. She then told them about how Senior Servant Zhen had threatened her if the Xiao clan had purposely reprimanded her, and how the Xiao clan had intentionally made her do evil deeds like a velvet cape for Princess Thirteen. Every single drop was well-founded.


    Lian Ruyue stood in front of Lian Shiya and watched her expression become uglier and uglier ¡ª ¡ª


    She had already investigated the matter of her mother''s body poisoning a few days ago, but she deliberately chose to expose it at this time. Then, even her mother, Lian Yanqing, and even the entire Lian family wouldn''t give Lian Shiya any leeway, especially her mother.


    "You, you, you vile spawn, vile spawn, vile spawn!" As expected, when her mother heard this, she abruptly stood up. Her vision turned black again. She laboriously stood up, leaning on her walking stick. Step by step, she walked in front of Lian Shiya.


    "No, no ¡­" "No ¡­" Today, she had already done her best to expose Lian Lian Fang''s and Lian Ruyue''s failure. If she were to expose her grandmother''s poisoning today, I''m afraid ¡­ I''m afraid there is no way out.


    Her mother raised the scepter high in the air and mercilessly smashed it on Lian Shiya''s head.


    "Ah ¡­" She screamed miserably as she covered her head, blood flowing out from the crevice of her palm.


    "You are worse than an animal!" You are worse than a beast! " Lian Yan Qing heaved a long sigh. "I''m really blind. Back then, I actually doted on you and your mother so much."


    "Dong Ling, do you think my grandmother''s poison can still be cured?" Lian Ruyue asked.


    "That''s right, Divine Doctor Dong. Since you saw through the poison in our old mistress, can you dispel it for her?" Mrs Liu hurriedly asked.


    "I ask the Prime Minister and the ladies to be at ease because the discovery was timely and the poison can be cured. I will deliver the medicine to the manor in two days." Dong Ling said.


    When everyone heard this, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    Lian Rou finally calmed down. She coldly looked at the person on the ground and said, "The Lian Family can no longer tolerate this kind of evil creature. Yan Qing, how do you want to deal with it?"


    "No, don''t ¡­" Lian Shiya shook her head in despair as her entire body trembled.


    "¡­" Lian Yan Qing knitted his brows. Naturally, he planned to kill her in secret and bury her without a sound.


    "Father, daughter has an idea." Even Xiyue knew that even Yan Qing and her mother wouldn''t be able to keep Lian Shiya alive, but she didn''t want her mother to die just like that.


    "Yue Er, what are your plans?" Lian Yanqing asked.


    "All of you, listen carefully. Yue Er will decide how to handle this matter. No one else has any objections." Her mother added.


    The rest nodded their heads. The madame was a wise person. Now that Shiya had completely lost her power, even a dog in the Prime Minister''s Estate wouldn''t be able to stand by her side.


    "No ¡­" "No ¡­" Lian Shiya''s throat seemed to have been strangled as she emitted a weak and powerless voice.


    Lian Ruyue said, "There is a barn outside the city about 20 miles away. This barn has people who specialize in raising livestock for us to eat all year round. I think we should let Third Sister go there to raise livestock for us."


    That place was the place where she spent her last miserable life in her previous life. Finally, she died there, stepped to death by a pig.


    She would never forget the days when she lived alone in the same city as pigs, dogs, chickens, lambs, and the stinky feces that covered her entire body. When she was starving to death, she had even eaten horse manure ¡­


    The animals were robbing with her, and the lice covered black pig was lying beside her. The sharp beak of the chicken pecked at her body that stank of rot and rotten meat ¡­


    Due to her face having been smeared with feces for a long period of time, bits and pieces of her skin had fallen off. Day after day, her entire face shrunk as if it was shriveled and aged like a dying person ¡­


    Every moment she spent there was like a sea of flames and a mountain of blades, an abyss of hell. However, just by relying on her unresigned attitude, she was holding on and refused to die!


    Day and night, her mind was filled with memories of her baby son who had been born by caesarean section, as well as Feng Qianyue''s heartless face ¡­


    She wasn''t willing, she wasn''t willing!


    In the end, it was also at this place that Lian Shiya, the noble empress who wore a phoenix coronet and gown, appeared before her without end. In her hand was the Ninth Prince''s bloodied head ¡­


    She finally breathed her last, and died with a deep and endless hatred ¡­


    Lian Ruyue slowly swallowed her tears. She looked at Lian Shiya and said, "Third Sister, just guard the livestock shed."


    "..." "No, I don''t want to raise animals." She was the third young miss of the Lian Family. How could she go to such a filthy and terrifying place? "No, no ¡­"

 C438 One after the other

    "Then that''s it, there''s no need to pack up, you''ll be responsible for sending this evil beast to the barn in the outskirts of the capital, letting her stay there for her entire life and raise it. Leave the rest for Yue Er to handle. " His mother gave the order in public.


    "Yes, madame." Everyone said.


    After that, his mother left, and Dong Ling went to Qing An Hospital to treat her. The others also left one by one. Before leaving, Lian Yanqing said, "Don''t let this little bastard go."


    After everyone had left, Lian Meng Yue slowly walked step by step to stand in front of Lian Shiya. She deeply sighed.


    Lian Shiya''s entire body was convulsed. Her face was covered in blood, her hair was disheveled like an evil spirit, and her delicate skin and flesh had been beaten open.


    "Big sister, spare me, spare me ¡­"


    "Bring me the scissors." Lian Ruyue expressionlessly said.


    "No ¡­" Lian Shiya looked at the shiny scissors that appeared in Lian Xiyue''s hand and kept shaking her head. "Sun, Senior Servant Sun ¡­"


    But how could this Sun mama dare to step forward? She''d long since kneeled on the ground, her head lowered, not daring to make a sound.


    Leng Mei took a few steps forward and restrained Lian Shiya.


    Lian Ruyue picked up her waist-long hair and clicked her tongue twice before sighing, "What a beautiful hair. Wouldn''t it be a pity if all of it was broken ¡­"


    "No, elder sister, elder sister ¡­" Panic appeared in Lian Shiya''s eyes. However, before she could plead for mercy, the scissors in Lian Ruyue''s hand had already fallen. With a crack, her jet-black hair fell to the ground.


    Ah!" Lian Shiya watched as handfuls of hair constantly fell onto her body. On the ground, she shrieked and revealed an expression that was even more terrifying than seeing a ghost ¡­


    As soon as Leng Mei released her hand, she couldn''t wait to touch her hair. Her hair that she was so proud of had all been cut off, and her head was as if it had been cut off, full of holes. The place was white and black.


    "My hair, my hair ¡­" Lian Shiya''s eyes widened as she looked at her hands full of black hair.


    Feng Qianyue had once touched her left cheek, and there was a palm-sized scar there. In order for her to wholeheartedly slice apart all the thorns for him, Feng Qianyue had said that he didn''t care about her appearance at all.


    "Third sister, your face is truly beautiful." Lian Ruyue bent her body, and her ice-cold sharp scissors touched Lian Shiya''s face.


    "No, no ¡­" Lian Shiya shook her head as tears rolled down her cheeks. "Big Sister, I''m willing to be your slave. I''ll serve you every day from now on. Don''t cut my face, don''t ¡­"


    What a familiar conversation.


    Back then, she had also begged this slut to let go of her baby, but ¡ª


    Ah!" Lian Shiya only felt a long and sharp pain on her left cheek. Puff, red, scalding blood gushed out from the wound beneath her skin as she let out a sharp, terrified scream.


    "Clank ¡­" There was only a sound as the scissors fell from Lian Yue''s palm. They were dyed red with blood and shone with a strange luster in the dark night.


    Ah!" "Ahhh!" Lian Shiya tightly covered her face. A long gash extended from the corner of her eyes all the way to her mouth. Fresh blood unceasingly flowed out from her delicate fingers.


    "Send her at once to the barn. Keep her alive." Lian Ruyue was expressionless and her voice was as cold as the winter wind. There was not the slightest trace of warmth in her voice. After she finished speaking, she indifferently turned around and walked out of Clear Spring Academy with a hand full of blood.


    Lian Shiya, now it''s time for you to have a taste of what life is like than death.


    "Give me, call me a doctor, my face, my face needs medicine, I can''t leave scars, I can''t, I can''t ¡­" Lian Shiya suddenly recovered from the immense pain and lay on the ground, begging for mercy. However, she immediately stuffed a rag into her mouth with her cold brows, picked her up from the ground, and pushed her in front of Lian Tian. As always, she looked at him coldly and calmly, and said:


    "Third Miss'' face fell when she was feeding in the barn and was cut by the sharp iron wire on the fence."


    Lian Tian glanced at her before grabbing Lian Shiya and saying, "I''m only taking Third Young Miss to the barn on orders from the Prime Minister." Saying that, she turned around and followed the other guards to escort the dying Lian Shiya out of Clear Spring Academy. She did not comment on Leng Mei''s words.


    In a certain courtyard in the capital.


    "What ¡­" When Madame Xiao heard Sun mama''s words, her body softened and she fell to the ground. Her entire body felt as if she''d fallen into an icehouse as a chill went through her entire body. "I failed ¡­" "Ya Er''s hair was shaved off and she was sent to the barn in the capital to raise animals ¡­"


    "This, this young miss'' skills are truly amazing ¡­" Senior Servant Sun remembered the instant when Lian Ruyue cut open Lian Shiya''s face with a pair of scissors, and she still felt a chill run down her spine.


    "No, that won''t do. There will be scars on her face. I need to find Doctor Lin to go to the barn and treat her." With the support of the maidservants, the Xiao Clan stood up with much difficulty and hurried outside. She even ordered Senior Servant Sun, "Quickly, go and find Doctor Lin."


    "Yes, yes." Sun mama quickly followed Madam Xiao out the door.


    However, when the door opened and the Xiao family saw the person at the entrance, they acted as if they had seen a ghost. They shrieked and retreated, their faces turning deathly pale.


    Lian Ru Yue was sitting in the carriage as she looked at Madam Xiao''s bulging stomach. "Where is Aunt Xiao going?" She had long since expected that the Xiao Clan would do everything in their power to save Lian Shiya, and her guess was correct.


    "You, your poison, you actually destroyed Ya''er just like that. Lian Ruyue, you''re so vicious, aren''t you afraid of retribution?" Madam Xiao pointed at Lian Ru Yue as her fingertips trembled.


    Even the corner of her lips curled up into a cold smile. "You''re not even afraid, what are you afraid of?"


    "You ¡­ You will not always go with the flow. There will be a day when you will fall off a cliff and fall into an abyss that you will never be able to return to! Your hands are stained with our blood. God definitely will not let you off. The Xiao family''s old patriarch glared at Lian Ru Yue, his eyes brimming with intense hatred.


    "Let''s talk about the future, but for the time being ¡­" Lian Rou Yue paused for a moment before saying to the servant beside her, "Senior Servant Qin, please return to the house."


    What?


    Hearing that, the Xiao family raised their heads, "You came to pick me up and bring me back to the Residence of General? What the hell are you doing in your gourd? If you don''t want to tell me, I won''t go! "


    "I''ll take you back to the estate to recuperate, Auntie Xiao." Lian Ru Yue said indifferently.


    "Are you that kind? "Stop lying to me. You are trying to cut off Ya Er''s retreat and stop me from going to save her."


    She lifted her chin with a cold and haughty expression and said, "Would you like to leave by yourself, or would this old servant help you?"

 C439 Deep peach flower

    She turned around and glanced at Lian Xiyue. Beside her was that mysterious maidservant, Green Branch (Leng Mei), who extended her hand high and mighty, as well as a few strong guards and an even more arrogant man in black. She recognized this person; he was the Ninth Prince''s personal bodyguard, and he came and went without a trace.


    She gritted her teeth and asked, "What if I don''t want to leave?"


    "Pah!" "Don''t be so shameless if I give you face, our eldest miss will personally bring you home and that will be your good fortune. It''s your honor to kneel on the ground and thank me, and you even dare to give our eldest miss face. See if I''ll beat you to death."


    The Xiao family staggered two steps after being slapped by this tiger. She suddenly raised her head.


    "What? Haven''t you fought enough?" Taixu''s round eyes opened wide as she replied.


    "You ¡­" When the Xiao family saw how heartless and cold-blooded Ru Yue was, they knew that she had to go today. If she didn''t want to, she had to.


    However ¡­


    "Let''s go, Auntie Xiao." Senior Servant Tai reached out a hand to give them a push. The Xiao clan had no choice but to follow behind Lian Ruyue''s carriage.


    "Senior Servant Tai, take it easy. Don''t let her get pregnant." Lian Yue''s voice came from the carriage in front.


    The Xiao family returned to the Residence of Prime Minister, but they didn''t go through the front door. They went through the back door, and the first thing they did was to get a row of maids to prepare a brazier and water for them.


    He had also made it clear that even if the house was filled up in the future, the concubine wouldn''t be his equal, but she could be called concubine.


    Then, Senior Servant Tai led her to the west courtyard and opened a narrow door. "This is the place I''ve arranged for you. From now on, you''ll be staying here to recuperate."


    "I''m carrying a child. Aren''t you guys afraid that it will be bad for my fetus if you let me live in this place?" "Since you''re asking me to come back, I''m afraid that the madame will still recognize the child in my womb."


    "Ha!" Senior Servant Tai let out a cold laugh and said, "Eldest Miss said Auntie Xiao''s child is very strong. There shouldn''t be a problem, so Auntie Xiao should just take a good rest."


    Senior Serving her well. If something goes wrong, you''ll be buried in the Lian family for the rest of your life. "


    As she watched Senior Servant Tai''s domineering back, Sun mama stamped her feet and looked at this simple and crude place. She began to regret that she hadn''t given in to the Duke of Guo''s words in the first place.


    Madam Xiao sat on the edge of the bed, clenching her fists tightly. She was so angry that her teeth were itching.


    "Aiyo, who the hell am I? So it''s'' Madam ''. What, especially unwilling to part with this place, did she come back again?" A woman in bright red was standing in the doorway, leaning against the door frame.


    Madam Xiao looked coldly at her old nemesis, Aunt Zhao, and pursed her lips in silence.


    She pushed Senior Servant Sun, who had been trying to block her way, away and said, "Yo, you probably don''t know your own identity, right? I know you''re only a shameful house filling in now, originally abandoned by the old master as the eldest miss. You went to the old mistress to beg for mercy and have you return to the palace to give birth to a child. You''re much more lowly than I am now."


    With that, Madame Zhao pushed her away. "Get up and stand, let me sit."


    "Aunt Zhao, don''t be too pleased with yourself. Feng Shui is in your turn." The Xiao family gritted their teeth and stood up.


    Aunt Zhao crossed her arms over her chest and shook the scarlet gold bracelet on her wrist. She blew on the scarlet Pill Kou and said, "I just brought you here again ¡­"


    "You!" The Xiao Clan member was so angry that his face turned pale.


    "Go, pour me some tea." Auntie Zhao used her toes to kick Madam Xiao''s calves.


    "Auntie, let this servant handle this." Sun mama walked over and said while licking her face.


    "Pah!" Auntie Zhao raised her hand and slapped him. "Who do you think you are?" Did I ask you? "


    "¡­" Senior Servant Sun covered her face, her chest heaving up and down. She was an old servant who had served two generations at the Xiao estate, and could be considered to be of high status. She had never suffered such grievances before, but now she could only endure it.


    Within the Immortal Lotus Courtyard.


    Lian Ruyue finally washed up and prepared to rest on her bed. Her cold brows and Qingdai came to report to her separately:


    "Lian Tian has already sent Third Miss to the barn. All the servants have been taken away, leaving only Third Miss and the two guards there. The guards are all of their own people, no problem." Leng Mei was talking about Lian Shiya''s situation.


    "As for Auntie Xiao, the moment she entered the west yard, Auntie Zhao couldn''t wait to settle the score with her. Eldest Miss, don''t worry, Auntie Zhao doesn''t like her to begin with. Now that she has received the golden bracelet, she will definitely spare no effort in finding trouble with her." Qing Dai recounted the situation on the side to Madam Xiao.


    Lian Yue gave a long yawn and said, "I''m sleepy."


    "Then rest well young miss. This servant and Leng Mei are watching over you from the outside. You should get a good night''s sleep. There''s nothing to worry about."


    After extinguishing the oil lamp, Fairy Qingmei covered her with a quilt before tiptoeing out of the room with her cold eyebrows. Lian Yue closed her eyes and slowly fell into a deep sleep.


    That night, a few terrifying cries came from the west yard, and then nothing could be heard.


    The next morning, Lian Ru Yue asked Lian mother for instructions. Dao and Third Aunt Liu went together to the Ninghua Temple to pray for Grandmother''s blessings. With Lian mother''s permission, she left with Madam Liu for the Ninghua Temple.


    When they arrived at the temple, they first went to the incense and prayed. Lian Meng Yue also donated a lot of incense money, and Lady Liu said that she finally came out with great difficulty. She wanted to stay in the temple for half a day.


    Thus, Lian Xiyue and Mrs Liu separated, and Mrs Liu went to find the person she saw.


    "Eldest Miss, His Highness has been here for a long time. He is currently in the Peach Blossom Forest, please invite Eldest Miss over." Leng Mei came over and said to Lian Ruyue.


    "Let''s go." Lian Ruyue headed towards the temple''s Peach Blossom Forest.


    The Peach Blossom Forest of the Nine Flower Temple was a beautiful scene on a spring day in the capital. With the blowing of the wind, the petals of the Peach Blossom Forest drifted in the wind, causing a magnificent rain of peach blossoms.


    But today, Lian Ruyue was walking along the road, yet she didn''t see anyone within the Peach Blossom Forest. As she raised her head to look around, she heard a melodious flute song coming from ahead ¡ª ¡ª


    Her heart trembled. Facing the sound of the flute, she stepped on the petals that had fallen to the ground and walked forward step by step.


    She followed the sound of the flute as if she had passed through many years.


    Although she didn''t say anything, she had a strong feeling that this flute melody belonged to her alone. Like a ray of light in the dark night, it streaked across the ice, touching her soul until it went deep.


    Finally, she arrived at the depths of the Peach Blossom Forest and saw the man standing underneath the Peach Blossom Tree.


    He held the jade flute in his hand and stood in the wind. His black hair fluttered in the wind, and he wore a silver robe that overflowed the world.


    Seeing her, the flute music abruptly stopped ¡­

 C440 Emotional heart

    Feng Yunzheng''s pair of deep and gentle eyes fell on her body. His hopes for her, from his previous life to this life, had experienced layers upon layers of blood and suffering, and only then did he hope to meet with her under the peach blossom tree.


    Actually, the Feng Yunzheng after his rebirth was not a gentle person. On the contrary, in a place that she couldn''t see, he was extremely vicious, merciless, and did not have anyone in his eyes. His methods were not the least bit inferior to Lian Rue''s.


    He had secretly executed many of Feng Qianyue''s subordinates, and had even used strategies and strategies to imperceptibly consolidate his power. Right now, he had secretly cultivated many trusted aides, and they had already quietly surpassed Feng Qianyue by quite a lot. They were gradually being able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the eighth prince, Feng Ye, and they were also becoming more and more powerful.


    He had already plotted that, in the future, even if he couldn''t become the next emperor, he would still be a powerful force that the new monarch feared. No one would be able to rashly kill him.


    All of these required extraordinary methods and extraordinary decisiveness.


    However, every time he faced Lian Ruyue, he would unconsciously show her the warmest side. Even though he had just killed a person a moment ago and turned around to face her, he would still have the same smile. He simply couldn''t bear to reveal anything bad to this child.


    "Yue Er, you''re here." He placed the flute in his palm and said softly, his face revealing a smile that was like the spring breeze.


    Lian Ruyue stood in front of him. She was wearing a water-blue dress with gold fringes, a moon-white silk dress, and a crane cloak with white fox skin on top of it. Her hair was tied up in a bun with a jade-green Seven Treasures Exquisite hairpin; she looked simple and elegant, exuding the romantic aura of a young girl.


    She said, "I followed the flute music over. I didn''t expect that your Highness'' flute music would be so pleasant to listen to. I''ve never heard it before."


    "I''ve never had the chance to play it for you before. If you like it, then you can play it for me from now on." Feng Yunzheng looked at her, his gaze somewhat unable to leave her.


    "It would be better if Your Highness taught me." Lian Yue suddenly thought of something and asked, "What was that tune you just played?"


    "This was originally the story of Si Ma Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun who created the ancient zither song ''Phoenix Cry for the Phoenix''. I changed it a little and played it out with a flute tune, which has a slightly different flavour. If you want to learn, I''ll teach you right now. Come sit here, it''s not good for you to stand here for too long. "


    Feng Yunzheng pointed at the peach tree in front of them. There were tables and chairs, and on the table were some fragrant tea and small spots. Night Wind and Leng Mei saw the two coming over and nodded slightly.


    "Come." Feng Yunzheng let Lian Ruyue walk in front while he followed behind. For some reason, the usually calm and indifferent Lian Ruyue''s heartbeat actually sped up a bit.


    Perhaps, it was because the beautiful scenery of the peach blossoms and the melodious sound of the flute were too moving.


    Her foot stepped on a rock and slipped, causing a sound to ring out. Feng Yunzheng''s hands were quick enough to grab her back, which coincidentally was leaning against his firm and firm chest.


    Lian Ru Yue was startled. Although the last time they came into contact when they fell to the bottom of the cliff, this was the first time she almost fell into his embrace. She was immediately surrounded by a strong aura.


    She was busy about to stand up straight, but Feng Yunzheng had already held her shoulders and brought her steadily to the front of the chair to sit.


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Her face was slightly red, and she used the moment of lowering her head to conceal her embarrassment.


    It was rather strange, but now ¡ª she could be said to be vicious and merciless. No matter when she executed someone, she would never show mercy to them, and no matter when she appeared in front of the crowd, she would always be cold and aloof. There were even many people who were very afraid of her, and when they heard the sound of her footsteps, their hearts would tremble.


    However, when she was with Feng Yunzheng, she couldn''t help but loosen up and reveal a hidden side to him.


    "How''s your foot?" Feng Yunzheng sat down beside her and asked.


    "It''s alright. I just slipped and didn''t manage to sprint." She stood up and said, "Please teach me. I want to learn. The song just now was too good."


    "Alright." Feng Yunzheng placed the jade flute into her hand, "Hold on to the tip of your finger like this, close your lips, retract your lower jaw, flatten your tongue at the bottom of your mouth, retract your cheeks, and stabilize the corner of your mouth. Use your breath to blow out a small and concentrated wind gate in the middle of your lips ¡­"


    As he taught her, Lian Ruyue used his method to place the jade flute next to her lips and made a sound. However, compared to the sound of his weeping, Mu Ru Si''s fluent flute, she was far inferior.


    She knew how to play the zither, so she really didn''t understand anything about the flute. He played it so well that she almost shed tears listening to him play it, but what she played sounded like the cry of a duck.


    "I better not reveal my cowardice ¡­" she said.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. It''s like this. Let''s do it like this ¡­" When Feng Yunzheng saw her somewhat discouraged appearance, he couldn''t help but feel that she was even more adorable than usual. He then suddenly strolled behind her, and with his hands behind her back, he embraced her shoulders, held her small hand that was half clenched into a fist, and joined her in holding the jade flute, teaching her how to play the correct tune.


    Although she was calm, decisive, and had already lived for two lifetimes in her heart, the one in her embrace was clearly only a child''s body. She was only fourteen years old, and from the looks of the tall and big figure in his embrace, she was so petite and dependable that it caused him to want to do everything he could to protect her.


    Feng Yunzheng suddenly tightened his grip on her hand. He couldn''t help but tighten his arms, tightly embraced her, and whispered in her ear ¡ª ¡ª


    "Yue Er ¡­"


    Lian Ru Yue suddenly felt her body become stiff after feeling the burning sensation on her back. She stood still as if her blood had frozen and her ears were burning. She was so red that it felt like blood was about to drip out.


    In her previous life, she loved Feng Qianyue so much that he went insane. She was willing to give up everything for him, even at the cost of her disfigurement. However, in her memories, he had never hugged her like this before.


    This was the first time she had experienced the feeling of being held like this. The embrace was firm, warm, and powerful ¡ª


    As for Feng Yunzheng, he was also slightly trembling ¡ª after thinking about it a thousand times, he finally did it once.


    Hugging her like this actually gave off the feeling of hugging the entire mountain and river.


    "Your Highness ¡­" Her voice was trembling as her body struggled slightly.


    "Don''t move." Feng Yunzheng slowly closed his eyes, clenched his teeth, and slowly opened his eyes. Only then did he release her. His face, under the contrast of the peach blossoms, was actually a little flushed.


    Lian Ruyue didn''t know why, but she turned around and said, "I''m not going to learn anymore." As he spoke, he walked forward.


    "Yue Er ¡­" Feng Yunzheng stared blankly. He quickly took up his jade flute and followed closely behind her. He raised his eyes and carefully looked at her face and asked, "Are you angry?"

 C441 I want to live for the rest of my life

    Lian Ruyue pursed her lips and did not say anything as she quickly walked forward. In reality, at this very moment, she was a bit flustered. Her heart was filled with a feeling of being unable to calm down and still being in a state of confusion.


    This was something that had never happened since she was reborn. She seemed to need to quickly calm down.


    Feng Yunzheng thought that she was angry and immediately became very nervous. He extended his hand to touch her shoulder, but then retracted it.


    That''s right, let''s not talk about the matter of rebirth, just say that she was a dignified direct descendant of the Prime Minister''s Estate and had never received a letter of appointment before. He also did not have any reputation, and his impulse just now was to not restrain himself, because if anyone saw it, then it would ruin her reputation!


    "Yue Er, let me marry you."


    Suddenly, such a voice came from behind him. Lian Yue''s entire body violently trembled. She stopped and stood in place!


    What did he say?


    Had she misheard something?


    Feng Yunzheng walked step by step until he was in front of her. His chest rose and fell slightly; it was the same in his previous life. He, Feng Yunzheng, was not afraid of anything. He was only afraid of her ¡­


    He was afraid that he would offend her, make her unhappy, make her unhappy, make her cry, make her sad ¡­


    "Yue Er ¡­" His voice was a bit shaky as he said, "In my previous life, I waited for an entire life, but even until my death, I didn''t tell you what I wanted to tell you.


    "I once had a chance to ask for your hand in marriage, but I missed it. I was snatched away by an evil person first. In this life, I don''t want to wait any longer. Yue Er, let me marry you."


    Yes, he didn''t want to wait any longer. He couldn''t wait any longer, especially after seeing how his father had a crush on Yue''er. He felt a great sense of danger, so he had been looking for a suitable opportunity to explain this to her.


    When Lian Ruyue heard this, she slowly raised her eyes with some doubt in her gaze ¡ª


    "In my previous life ¡­" If she remembered correctly, the first time she officially met him was during her and Feng Qianyue''s great wedding ceremony.


    "No, Yue Er." "The first time I saw you was at Minister Liu''s house. That year, you were eight years old, and you were wearing a water-blue twig wound and a silver dress with a raised thread. Your face was round and innocent, and there was a warm smile in your eyes.


    "You''re so stupid. In order to fight with that bastard sister of yours who has ulterior motives, you were even punished by the Old Granny. At that time, I was standing not too far away from you guys."


    Lian Ru Yue looked at his face and listened to his narration. A vague image appeared in her mind. This was a distant memory. If it wasn''t for him talking about her, she would have already forgotten about it.


    Furthermore, after Shiya had been too ruthless with her, she didn''t pay any more attention to such a small matter.


    And now, through his pair of eyes that could see past and present lives, listening to what he said, the memories in her mind gradually became clear ¡ª ¡ª


    Yes, there was such a thing. That day, after she attacked Lian Shiya and Liu Xi Ren, her mother was so angry that she trembled. Before she even left the Liu family, she was punished to stand by the pool and reflect on her actions.


    At that time, when she stood by the pond, she was very unconvinced. She thought that Liu Xiren had insulted her weak third sister first, and she had done nothing wrong in standing up for her sister. Thus, she puffed up her cheeks and blushed while looking at the fish swimming in the pond.


    "I still want to hit that bitch Liu Xi when I see her again."


    "If you want to help, you have to see who you''re helping." At this moment, a gentle voice sounded out from above her head. She was stunned as she raised her head only to see a handsome youth dressed in a white robe standing in front of her.


    He was so tall. She was young and she was even slower than Shiya, so at her current height, she probably knew how tall his waist was.


    "Who are you?" she asked curiously.


    The young man did not say anything. A faint smile appeared on the corners of his mouth as he raised his hand to slowly wipe away her dirty face, revealing her snow-white skin.


    "Alright, it''s clean now. It looks so good this way." The youth smiled as he looked at her.


    Xiao Ru Yue came back to her senses and took two steps back. She looked at him warily and said, "Men and women shouldn''t touch each other. If you touch my face, others will see. You have to marry me."


    "Alright, I''ll marry you. I''ll marry you when you grow up." Unexpectedly, this youth actually didn''t mind her childish words at all. Instead, he bent down and maintained the same height of vision as her. He seriously said that she was too short, so he had to do this so that she could see his eyes.


    Xiao Ru Yue was startled as she looked at him with puzzlement. Naturally, she didn''t understand these matters of love and marriage leave. She had often heard the logic of ''you want to marry me'' from her words just now.


    The youth straightened up and rubbed her head. "Then you have to wait for me."


    Xiao Ru Yue stood at the edge of the pond, blankly watching this handsome and elegant youth walk away. When he reached the door, he glanced back at her and smiled.


    Not long after, Feng Yunzheng was taken over by Emperor Zhou Cheng''s outsiders. Afterwards, Lian Xiyue slowly forgot about this matter; after all, she was still young.


    When she met Feng Qianyue, she had completely forgotten about the elegant white-clothed youth that said he would marry her when she grew up, and she had also forgotten about this youth''s appearance ¡­


    Until later, when he appeared at her and Feng Qianyue''s ceremony and helped her pick up the falling hood, she still could not remember who he was.


    Only, she had never known that this person was actually the Ninth Prince ¡ª ¡ª Feng Yunzheng.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the crying girl with a heartbreaking gaze.


    "Your Highness, so it''s you." That''s right, even Moon seemed to have remembered it all.


    She remembered that year, that day when a youth dressed in white silk clothing stood by the pond with his back to her. He wiped her face, looked at her with incomparable seriousness, and said that he would marry her when she grew up.


    However, she didn''t wait for him. She had completely forgotten about him, and now she had a relationship with another person.


    Then, her miserable life began, and he died along with her in the wilderness after her death.


    "It''s me, Yue Er. In my previous life, it was too late. In this life, let me marry you. "


    Lian Ru Yue stood in front of him for a long time without saying a word. She let her tears fall down her face and he stood in front of her, just like how he stood in his previous life.


    The wind was blowing, the pink petals were falling like a large and sad rain of peach blossoms, falling around them, falling on their hair, clothes, hands ¡­


    It was as if they were crying and crying, as if they were in a dream.


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry, I forgot ¡­" Her heart clenched in pain as she lifted her teary eyes to look deeply at the man before her. She finally knew why he had sacrificed his life for her in her previous life ¡­


    "I never say love to a woman. If I say love, then I want her to live the rest of her life." Feng Yunzheng raised his hand and used his sleeve to wipe away the sparkling and translucent tears on Lian Yue''s face as he spoke.

 C442 Not too long

    "I never say love to a woman. If I say love, then I want her to live the rest of her life."


    These words were so deep, so domineering, and sounded so shocking that Lian Yue didn''t come back to her senses for a long time. She could only blankly watch as he wiped away the tears for her.


    Suddenly, she didn''t know how to respond to his request to marry, nor did she know how to face the one she had failed to meet. Since her rebirth, she had never been as flustered as she was now.


    She had once secretly vowed to herself that she would be reborn, remain unmoved, unmoved, unloved, and unhateful. She only wished to lead a life like this.


    But Feng Yunzheng ¡ª it was an accident that she had not planned for, an accident that left her at a loss, an accident that she had never thought of.


    "Regardless of whether or not Littlemoon has forgotten, the words that Feng Yunzheng said about marrying Littlemoon have never changed from my previous life to my current one. It has always been true." "No," he said.


    She didn''t know how long he waited for her to speak or how long he looked at her like that. In the end, she didn''t say anything.


    "Your Highness ¡­" Ye Feng waited for a long time before walking in front of Feng Yunzheng and nervously asked, "Eldest Miss, this is ¡­"


    "We''ve already waited for her for an entire lifetime, so there''s no harm in waiting for her. But this time, we won''t be waiting for too long." Without Lian Ru Yue''s immediate response, even though Feng Yunzheng was a bit disappointed, he was not discouraged. A hint of a smile even emerged on his face.


    He knew that for her, it would take some time.


    "Does this mean that we will have a female host in Prince Heng''s residence?" The night wind asked when he saw Feng Yunzheng''s assured expression.


    Feng Yunzheng turned his head and looked at him, then said, "Yes."


    Female lead? He really liked this saying. In his mind, he couldn''t help but think about what he would give Yue Er if he were to return to Prince Heng''s estate. He thought about which room she would be staying in and what kind of furnishings she would be happy in.


    "Eldest Miss ¡­" Seeing Lian Ruyue walk out of the Peach Blossom Forest by herself, with her face still red, Jindan could not help but feel a little suspicious. She looked behind her but did not see Ninth Prince, so she walked up and called out to him.


    She raised her head after a long time. Her cheeks were still a little hot, and her eyes were also burning. In her mind, she was still thinking about the matter of Feng Yunzheng marrying her from her previous life, and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Eldest Miss." Qing Dai called out again. She finally understood what was going on.


    "Go find Third Madam. We should return home." She desperately needed a place to calm down.


    "Yes." As a result, Blue Dai motioned for Senior Servant Tai and the others to go find Lady Liu, and Lian Yue went to wait in the carriage outside the temple.


    When she reached the temple, a figure flashed before her eyes. She was stunned, but immediately recovered her wits and looked over ¡ª ¡ª


    The person standing there was Madam Xiao from the Xiao Estate. She was talking to a young man standing in front of her. Madam Xiao''s expression was somewhat grave. It was unknown what she was talking about, but she cautiously nodded her head.


    However, she was unable to see that man''s face, and only felt that his back was slightly familiar.


    Just as she was about to get a better look at the situation, a few monks walked past in front of her. After the monks passed by, she looked over and saw that Madam Xiao was alone.


    "This is the time when the Xiao family is in chaos. How could Madam Xiao have the heart to come to the Nine Flower Temple?" Who was the man she was talking to? "Where does this familiar feeling come from?"


    Lian Ru Yue thought about it, and a trace of doubt flashed past her heart.


    "Ru Yue, I''m coming. Let''s head back to the manor." While she was feeling puzzled, Mrs Liu had already said goodbye to her family, and got into the carriage with the amulet from the temple.


    After the carriage returned to the mansion, she spoke to her mother before returning to the Immortal Lotus Courtyard. The servants noticed that the Eldest Miss had returned a little different than before. Her eyes were always dazed, as if she had thought of something long ago, and also as if she had been troubled by something ¡­


    Actually, Lian Xiyue couldn''t help but think of Feng Yunzheng from Madam Xiao''s body:


    The current Ninth Prince did not lack women. He was graceful, had an extraordinary bearing, and was gradually gaining power. Every time he appeared, many fanatical eyes would follow him. Earlier, Liu Yanyu and Liang Runan, there were definitely many people that she didn''t know about. Everyone was after him, waiting for him to speak up. Perhaps, they would all fly into a rage for him.


    She remembered that when she was at the palace in her previous life, she had heard the empress dowager at that time, the current Empress, mention it several times. The ninth prince, Feng Yunzheng, had rejected many suitors one after another without taking a fancy to them, so she had no idea what he wanted.


    "Alright, I''ll marry you."


    "Yue Er, let me marry you."


    The face that said these two sentences slowly merged into one and finally became a person. That person stood in front of her with a fervent and determined expression in his eyes.


    "Eldest Miss, Eldest Miss ¡­" While she was lost in her thoughts, Senior Servant Tai excitedly ran in and said, "The Duke of Xiao and the young Marquis have respected the emperor''s decree and come to the palace to apologize to the young mistress. They walked all the way from the entrance of the Xiao family with thorns on their backs, there are many people watching them along the way. You should quickly go out and take a look."


    "Oh? "He''s here?" Lian Ruyue withdrew the reverie in her heart and returned it to the Xiao family. She coldly laughed and said, "I would like to take a look. After all, it was the emperor''s will after all."


    Lian Ruyue had just walked to the front yard when she saw Lian Yanqing standing there with a face full of smiles. When he saw her, he walked over and said:


    That scorpion is really half naked. It walked all the way from the Xiao Residence with his son Xiao He on its back. This is very satisfying, and it said that it was asking for punishment for you.


    Lian Ruyue''s face had an indescribable expression as she calmly said, "Father, as long as you are happy."


    Lian Yan Qing was startled, his heart shuddered inexplicably as he asked, "Yue''er, are you still blaming me for the time when the Ninth Prince came to plead for mercy? "You also know that at that time, the emperor had a crush on you and wanted to recruit you to the palace. How could your father''s subject dare to disobey His Majesty''s decree?"


    Lian Ru Yue smiled and said, "Of course it''s not father''s fault. Your daughter understands; doesn''t your daughter always listen to your father?"


    As she spoke, she turned around to see Xiao Zhenhai leave with a plea for forgiveness. Even Yan Qing was standing under the tree. Now, he was unknowingly intimidated by his daughter. He was a little afraid of his own decision.


    The door to the residence slowly opened. Lian Yue appeared. She looked down ¡­


    At this moment, he was wearing only a pair of pants. His upper body was bare, and his hands were facing the back. He was carrying thorns on his back as he walked towards the Prime Minister''s Hall from Zhengyang Street.

 C443 Innocent request for punishment

    He wasn''t wearing a hat, but his hair was tied up and a few strands hung down to the sides of his cheeks. She was frowning, angry and unwilling, and the anger in her eyes caused her teeth to clatter.


    The young duke Xiao He followed behind, his upper body also bare. With his hands behind him and thorns on his back, it was possible to clearly see the scars on his back and chest.


    The citizens on Zhengyang Street were all pointing and watching. They hadn''t thought that this illustrious and illustrious duke would come to ask for the punishment of a direct daughter of the general''s estate.


    Today, Lian Yue''s name was going to shake the capital!


    Xiao Zhenhai and Xiao He walked over with smiles on their faces. She clearly saw the unwillingness on their faces. Their Xiao family had never been humiliated in their lives. They had always been high and mighty.


    And such a lofty family of Xiao was the mastermind behind the torture and abuse she had suffered in her previous life!


    "Duke of Xiao, you''ve come." Lian Yan Qing walked out and stood in the middle of the door as he condescendingly said.


    "¡­" Xiao Zhen Hai shot a cold glance at Lian Yan Qing before turning his head toward Lian Yue. Lian Yan Qing''s expression changed.


    Xiao Zhenhai raised his head and said to Lian Ru Yue, "I have come under the order of the Emperor to apologize to Lian Ru Yue of the Lian family."


    Xiao He followed and said, "Long live Xiao He who came to ask for forgiveness. Long live the Emperor."


    The father and son duo made it very clear that they had only come because of the emperor''s orders. After saying this, they prepared to throw away the thorns on their bodies, and the guards behind them prepared to bring their clothes over.


    Lian Ruyue had a faint smile on her face as she slowly said, "Then did the emperor tell the two of you the correct way to ask for punishment? We still have to kneel."


    When Xiao He heard this, he suddenly raised his head and said angrily, "Lian Yue, don''t take things too far. You have only won with some insidious methods, but when our Xiao family fought hard outside to establish a meritorious service for the emperor, you were still working as a woman in the backyard. Letting a military officer give you a punishment is already a violation of the rules, so to make us kneel on our knees now is simply the biggest joke in the world. Moreover, I, Xiao He, am kneeling to the heavens and the earth, kneeling to my parents and to the Emperor; it''s absolutely impossible for me to kneel to a woman! "


    "The young duke has spoken of himself well." Lian Ruyue smiled, then said solemnly, "What you mean is, if it wasn''t for the Xiao family''s efforts, the Emperor wouldn''t be able to protect our Zhou Dynasty? You did not make any mistakes in your military exploits, but don''t forget that your Heavenly Treasure Great General''s battle record was made for you out of the blood of thousands of nameless warriors.


    "You!" Xiao He was choked by Lian Ru Yue''s words, and he angrily said, "Don''t even try to talk nonsense in front of me. I, Xiao He, don''t care about your words; even if it''s in front of the Emperor, I''ll still say this!"


    "He''er, kneel down!" Xiao He was about to remove the thorns and leave when he was stopped by Xiao Zhenhai.


    "Father!" Xiao He looked at his father in disbelief. He, a great general, had gold beneath his knees. "I, Xiao He, would rather be beheaded by the Emperor than kneel to a woman!"


    "This is the emperor''s order!" Xiao Zhenhai looked at Xiao He with bloodshot eyes. It wasn''t easy for him to keep his position and title, but now that the Xiao family was in front of the Emperor, they were on thin ice. If they didn''t show modesty and caution, the Emperor would be furious and would pursue this matter at any time.


    "As a man, I will kneel today if you will allow me to submit!" Xiao Zhen Hai bit down and his knees bent and he kneeled down, feeling humiliated. Xiao He stood there with his head held high, not moving and not willing to kneel.


    "Forget it, there is no need to kneel. We will end today''s request for punishment. Eunuch Feng can go and report to the Emperor." Xiao Zhenhai was stunned. He suddenly raised his head and saw the Emperor''s most trusted eunuch, Feng Degui, come out from the gate of the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Although this Feng Degui was just a eunuch, he was also trusted by the emperor by the people who accompanied him. If he were to mention the matter of his Xiao family showing off their achievements to the emperor, the consequences would be unimaginable ¡ª


    This was because the Emperor hated princes and subjects the most, and they were proud of their achievements.


    He raised his leg and kicked Xiao He''s knee, causing Xiao He''s leg to bend as he heavily knelt on the ground. Xiao He firmly gritted his teeth as his eyes bulged and stared at the moon with a crimson color.


    Feng De Gui cupped his hands towards Lian Rue and said, "County Lord Rong, this servant will return to the palace and report to the emperor. The prince and his son have already finished asking for punishment."


    "Thank you, Eunuch Feng." Lian Ru Yue slightly bowed as she said.


    "There''s no need to be so courteous, this old servant is following the emperor''s orders." Eunuch Feng said.


    After the father and son of the Xiao family had finished apologizing, they took a carriage back to the Xiao family''s residence. Xiao He was still brooding over the fact that he had kneeled down Lian Ru Yue, and his face was ashen.


    Xiao Zhen Hai said, "Lian Ruyue made you kneel to her just to strike a blow to your arrogance. If you really do clash with her, then Feng De Gui''s few words to the emperor will be the same as falling for her! You only need to remember the shame of today, and return it a hundred times in the future! "


    Xiao He slapped his palm on the table. "I won''t forgive her!"


    "Of course not! "He''er, now you know that I won''t let you marry Princess Eleven right? If Princess Eleven was a man with a split position, how would she have watched her future husband and father-in-law suffer such humiliation?"


    The reason why Xiao Zhenhai wanted Xiao He to go with him to the Lian Residence was because Xiao He wanted to break his thoughts about the Eleventh Princess bit by bit.


    Whereas Xiao He went silent when he heard this.


    At this moment, Madam Xiao walked in. When she saw the unfriendly expressions on the faces of the father and son, she knew it was because they had taken the blame.


    she said. "Here comes your honor, my lord."


    "Guillotine is here?" Xiao Zhenhai was startled. He raised his head and saw a tall and sturdy man with eyes like the stars. A handsome young man walked in.


    This person was the person Lian Ruyue had met at the temple. He was the eldest grandson of An Ping, Wang Lu Shang, and the son of Madam Xiao''s eldest brother, Lu Mao. He was Lu Jingyao.


    Lu Jingyao, who was eighteen years old and one year older than Xiao He, was the most important descendant of King Anping. He held an important position in the army and had followed King Anping to war since he was young.


    "Uncle." Lu Jingyao clasped his hands at the Duke of Xiao.


    Lu Jingyao had called him ''uncle-in-law'' first to show courtesy. Moreover, the downfall of the Xiao family that year had enabled him to make a fortune by relying on his father-in-law. Thus, he hurriedly bowed and said, "Greetings, Duke Jiayu."


    "Uncle, no need to stand on ceremony. Quickly get up." Lu Jingyao stepped forward and helped Xiao Zhenhai up. Then he looked at Xiao He and said, "This must be Xiao He''s cousin. He''s already so old."

 C444 I cant believe it

    "Xiao He pays his respects to Duke Jia Yu." Xiao He cupped his hands and said.


    "Cousin, there is no need to be polite. I heard about your heroic deeds in Pingzhou and I really admire you. Today, indeed, it is as grandfather said. You truly are a genius." Lu Jingyao looked at Xiao He with admiration.


    The vassal lords were all descendants. Without the emperor''s decree, they were not allowed to leave the vassal state. Now that Lu Jingyao had suddenly appeared in the capital, what was going on?


    "Master, my eldest brother sent Jingyao to the capital to see the emperor. The emperor has already agreed, so you don''t have to worry." Madam Xiao saw the doubt in Xiao Zhenhai''s heart and said.


    "So that''s how it is. May I know what matter the Crown Prince is sending the Crown Prince to the capital for?" Xiao Zhenhai asked.


    "Uncle, grandfather and father both wish that I come to the emperor to ask to marry a woman from the capital. The princess is the best, and a woman from a well-known noble family would also be fine." Lu Jingyao explained his purpose in coming to the capital.


    The marriage between the descendants of the vassal lords and the descendants of princes and ministers was also a strategy of mutual restraint. It had been going on since the establishment of the vassal lords.


    Just like Mistress Xiao and Xiao Zhenhai''s marriage, the empress dowager had also personally given her permission that year.


    "So you came here for the marriage alliance. Does Your Highness have a suitable candidate in your heart?" Xiao Zhenhai asked.


    "Not yet. Grandfather and Father asked me to ask Uncle and Aunt to look for me. I will then ask the Emperor to marry me." Lu Jingyao was already past the age of marriage, so he had been waiting for the right opportunity to ask the Emperor for a marriage alliance.


    "Rest assured, your highness. I shall ensure that you handle this matter properly. How about I not stay at the relay station and stay at the Duke''s Mansion these days?" Xiao Zhenhai asked as his mind raced. Which princess or important official''s daughter would be the most suitable to recommend to Lu Jingyao? It was more beneficial to him.


    "That''s my intention as well. Jingyao, what do you think?" Madam Xiao asked.


    "But at your aunt''s behest." Lu Jingyao replied. He was extremely respectful towards his aunt, Madam Xiao.


    Madam Xiao also smiled. A look that Xiao Zhenhai didn''t notice flashed across her eyes. Actually, she was the one who had secretly sent a long letter to her brother on this trip to the capital, reminding her that the Emperor feared that the Emperor had the intention to flatten the throne and make him think of a plan. She had thought about it for a long time and finally came up with this idea; she had to make a long-term plan to protect the Lu family and the Xiao family, especially her sons.


    "Eldest Miss, the investigation has been completed." "The person whom Eldest Miss met in the temple today was the eldest grandson of Prince Anping, Prince Lu Jingyao of Jiayu. He had just gone to the palace to pay his respects to the emperor, but as for the purpose of this trip, he has yet to inquire about it."


    "Probably, to ask for the emperor''s hand in marriage." "He is already eighteen years old. He has waited so many years for the emperor to grant him marriage, but the emperor has never granted it to him. Isn''t he here himself? I just don''t know who he is proposing to marry, and who Xiao Zhenhai is recommending to him."


    In his previous life, Lu Jingyao had never come to the capital to ask for a marriage. If he couldn''t get the emperor to grant him a marriage, he would have gotten married in Pingzhou. But now, he had come to the capital to ask for a marriage.


    This person was related to the Xiao family, but it was unknown if it was Madam Xiao or Xiao Zhenhai''s idea.


    The cold brows slightly frowned. This eldest young miss had never stepped out of the door, but she knew everything.


    "This is what the Ninth Prince told me to pass on to Eldest Miss. He said it''s a gift." She handed a scroll to Lian Ruyue with both hands.


    Lian Ruyue took the scroll and entered the inner room. When she opened it, she discovered that it was a portrait ¡ª


    At that time, she was wearing a water-blue colored twirl dress with silver tassels. Her face was round, innocent, and bright, and her eyes were filled with a warm smile. At the bottom left corner, there was Feng Yunzheng''s private badge.


    He drew this with his own hands?


    She looked at her young self in the painting, and raised her hand to caress this strange and distant face. If it wasn''t for the portrait that Feng Yunzheng had painted for her, how could she remember when she was so innocent and romantic. But now that she looked at this painting, the past began to gradually become clear.


    She smiled slightly and looked at the figure for a long time.


    Prince Heng''s manor.


    Feng Yunzheng wantonly sprinkled it across the paper. A moment later, a picture of a beautiful woman with peach blossoms was left on the paper. In the rain of petals, a woman quietly stood. She had a kind of tranquil beauty.


    He looked at the latest painting and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Your Highness, they''ve been captured." At this time, Ye Feng entered the study room. There was still a bloodstain on the back of his hand, which showed that the person he had captured this time should not be underestimated.


    "This King will go and take a look." The smile on Feng Yunzheng''s face faded. He stood up, and his entire body was already filled with a chilling killing intent.


    Arriving at the dungeon, he saw a person who was forced to open his hands and tied to a metal pillar. His body already had traces of being whipped, and when he saw Feng Yunzheng, his eyes flickered for a moment.


    Feng Yunzheng stood in front of him and said, "Lift your head."


    These two simple words contained the strength of a thunderbolt, causing this man, who had a tough mouth, to be unable to pry it open, to involuntarily raise his head.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the person in front of him. His ice-cold gaze did not contain the slightest bit of warmth. At this moment, he was far from being able to compare to that Ninth Prince, who was as gentle as jade ¡ª


    "The fourth prince wants you to steal the books from this king?"


    "I''m not from His Highness the Fourth." The man immediately denied it, a resolute look in his eyes.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to admit it, but if you''re disappointed, the account book that you stole from This King with half your life on the line is fake."


    "Impossible!" This person was stunned and his heart suddenly trembled. The originally resolute expression on his face flickered as he looked at Feng Yunzheng with disbelief, and said.


    "In fact, there are a total of forty-nine books. Only one of them is real. As for whether or not I can obtain it within a safe period, that will depend on luck." Feng Yunzheng said indifferently. The corner of his mouth was curled in a ruthless manner, and his eyes revealed a trace of a sinister expression that was not a smile.


    "No wonder... "No wonder ¡­" The man''s eyes began to show panic.


    "This King came to see how sincere you are for your master, so that you can die in peace." Feng Yunzheng coldly turned around and said, "Kill him."


    "Yes sir!" Ye Feng''s eyes slightly narrowed. The sharp blade in his hand streaked across like lightning, and with a muffled sound, half of that person''s neck was broken. His head was lying to the side, dead.


    Feng Yunzheng expressionlessly lifted his foot and left the dungeon.


    "Your Highness, there''s another matter. Prince Anping''s eldest grandson, Prince Lu Jingyao, came to the capital yesterday, so he came to see the emperor. I heard that the emperor has already agreed to this matter, and these days the emperor will let all of his subjects choose from among the unmarried princesses. If they were to choose a daughter, the emperor will bestow upon them the marriage, and I heard that the candidate list has been handed over by the emperor."

 C445 Her majesty forgives

    Feng Yunzheng suddenly stopped and looked forward. A hint of thought flashed in his eyes as he said, "You handle the rest. This duke will make a trip to the palace."


    "Yes, I will obey."


    After entering the palace, Feng Yunzheng directly went to the Meng Hua palace. Senior Concubine Liang said that she was also planning on sending someone to send him into the palace.


    "Mufei, Prince Jiayu has come to the capital this time to ask for the emperor''s hand in marriage. Did Imperial Father reveal the list of candidates to you?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    Imperial Concubine Liang frowned slightly as she shook her head, "Mufei wants to know as well. She even made a trip to the Hall of Rongyuan, but this time your Imperial Father bit the bullet and didn''t reveal the contents of the namelist."


    According to his previous life, in three years, his father would have given the order to lay down the vassal lords. By then, Xiao Zhenhai would become the main force of the vassal lords, and because of this, Xiao Zhenhai would become a general of the imperial court and the Xiao family would be in the prime of his life. Xiao Zhenhai and Feng Qianyue secretly reached an agreement to help Feng Qianyue ascend to the throne.


    The terms of the agreement definitely included the killing of Lian Meng Yue, making Lian Shiya the empress.


    "Over the years, the tribunes had been spending a great deal of money, and the annual income of the court was about 11 million silver taels, while more than 5 million silver taels were allocated to the tribunes, especially to King Luzon of Anping, who in recent years had been at war with the Burmese and needed to be supplied by the court. One day, my royal father will not let this situation continue. However, my royal father might have had the intention to dismiss him, but the war with the Great Western Continent had just ended and the treasury had suffered a heavy loss, so he does not dare to act rashly right now. He will definitely treat Lu Jingyao well, in order to make King Anping relax his guard, so, this time, no matter who Lu Jingyao proposes to marry, he will be satisfied. " Feng Yunzheng said with a calm voice.


    "Zheng''er, what if that Prince Jia Yu requests to marry the direct daughter of Lian Family?" Imperial Concubine Liang''s eyes displayed a trace of worry. "Mufei, I estimate that she''s also on the list, because regardless of her status or age, it''s all in line. I keep having the feeling that this marriage proposal by Duke Jia Yu isn''t as simple as it seems."


    "The Xiao family will definitely participate in the wedding to Lu Jingyao. Xiao Zhenhai will not let this opportunity go for nothing." Feng Yunzheng confidently said.


    "Three days later, the emperor will hold a banquet at the palace to welcome Prince Jia Yu as a show of respect. Mufei reckons that this is only a banquet on the surface, but in reality, it is a blind date banquet. All the princesses and noble ladies on the list will be present, depending on which one of them is on Lu Jingyao''s liking. She pulled at Feng Yunzheng''s hand and said, "Zheng''er, mufei hopes that you can marry someone you like in this life. Mufei can see that you''re interested in the daughter of the Lian Family, but if she''s bestowed with a marriage with Lu Jingyao, then you ¡­ "It''s impossible in this lifetime."


    "Mufei." Feng Yunzheng held Imperial Concubine Liang''s hand tightly and said, "Don''t worry about me, I know what I''m doing."


    "Zheng''er, be careful in all matters. I don''t know if it''s because your father ate too many pills, but his temper is always a little dry." Imperial Concubine Liang was still worried.


    "Your son has already been chased out of the throne room once. This time, you''ll have to be even more careful. Mufei, your son won''t let you and I repeat the same mistakes." Feng Yunzheng said.


    After speaking for about an hour more, he finally left the palace. As he was leaving, he coincidentally met the sedan chair of the Xiao family. He saw Madam Xiao and Xiao Rou alight from the sedan chair, and as soon as they saw Feng Yunzheng, they bowed and greeted him:


    "Greetings Ninth Prince."


    Feng Yunzheng said, "Please stand, Countess."


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Madam Xiao stood up, her face expressionless. On the other hand, Xiao Rou''s eyes were filled with resentment as she looked at him. Her fists were clenched tightly.


    Feng Yunzheng''s lips slightly raised, not caring in the slightest. As if he didn''t see it, he turned around and strode forward. Dressed in silk clothing, he elegantly left, bringing with him a cool breeze ¡ª ¡ª


    "I remember that the Ninth Prince has always been gentle and refined, and never fought against the world. He was once just a vassal to the crippled crown prince, and ever since he started messing around with that bitch Lian Ruyue, he has always been protecting her and suppressing my Fourth Prince. Just now, Ninth Prince''s glance at me made me feel a chill.


    Madam Xiao frowned slightly. "Now is not the time to care about these matters. Don''t forget the purpose of us going to the Longevity Palace under your father''s guidance."


    Only after being reminded by Madam Xiao did the hatred on Xiao Rou''s face disappear. With the support of her wife, she slowly limped all the way to the Longevity Palace to pay her respects.


    The empress dowager was pruning the flowers in her garden. Madam Xiao, after seeing her, offered her a few rare flowers, including Wei Zi, Zhao Cai, Yao Huang, and Luoyang, which the empress dowager liked, while Madam Xiao helped to cut the flowers. Xiao Rou stood on one leg and silently tidied up the broken flowers.


    Xiao Rou looked at it and suddenly held a withered flower in her hand. She lowered her head and started to sob.


    The empress dowager paused before asking, "Xiao Rou, everything is fine. Why are you crying all of a sudden? It can''t be that I have wronged you. "


    "When this subject looks at these beautiful flowers, then at the withering words in my hand, she thinks of herself. Originally, this subject''s daughter was as pleasing to look at as these flowers, but now that she''s missing a leg, she''s like the empress dowager cutting off a broken branch by her side. She''s only waiting for the flower to slowly wither and be forgotten, so what''s the point of staying alive this way ¡­" He wiped away his tears as he spoke.


    The empress dowager put down the scissors in her hand and said, "The reason you''ve come today was to beg for Qian Yue''s mercy."


    "Esteemed empress dowager, Rou''er is incomplete and no one dares to take her. The Fourth Prince, who''s misbehaving, has taken this subject''s daughter. He''s this subject''s only light and only hope. If anything happens to Fourth Prince, this subject has no reason to continue living." "I''m begging Esteemed Empress Dowager, please let His Highness go. He''s already been imprisoned for more than a month, so the punishment should be enough."


    Her Majesty pursed her lips in silence.


    "Rou Er, don''t be rude in front of the empress dowager!" Madame Xiao shot a quick glance at the empress dowager. "Esteemed Empress Dowager, Rou''er is really insensible. Please forgive her."


    "Mother, Rou-Er is truly wronged. Please let me speak. "Esteemed empress dowager, this wasn''t the Fourth Prince''s fault. It wasn''t even his fault, but the moon had set in its wake. The cruise ship was always fine, so why did it happen when she was on board? The emperor was even injured. There''s no proof that she did it, but it''s still related to her ¡­"


    When the empress dowager heard Lian Xiyue''s name, a hint of displeasure flitted past her eyes. Last time, she told Senior Servant Wen to poison her to death and she actually managed to escape with her life.

 C446 Release quaternary

    "Empress Dowager ¡­" Xiao Rou looked pitifully at the empress dowager, her eyes filled with tears. "Please take pity on Rou''er. Rou''er doesn''t dare to have any delusions in this life, she only wants to have a husband like the Fourth Prince. When her parents grow old, her brother will have a family.


    The Emperor can''t keep him in prison forever. After all, he is a prince, the future son-in-law of your Xiao family, and also the grandson-in-law of Prince An Ping. The Emperor must give some face to your Xiao family and the Lu family. Her Majesty said.


    When Xiao Rou heard this, she was overjoyed. "Thank you, Esteemed Empress Dowager!"


    "Mother, Father''s idea was really useful. He knew that the empress dowager didn''t like the idea of the moon without a moon, so he didn''t want the moon taking advantage of him and wanted the emperor to release His Highness."


    "Lower your voice. If anyone knew that Senior Servant Wen was related to the Xiao family, your father would not have a good ending!" The Xiao Clan looked to the side and scolded in a low voice.


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Rou shut her mouth and didn''t speak anymore, but when she thought about how she would be able to see Feng Qianyue again, her face was filled with joy once more.


    It turned out that Xiao Zhenhai had heard from Senior Servant Wen that the empress dowager had once wanted to kill Lian Ru Yue. Thus, he had taken action on her and used Xiao Rou to beat around the bush in front of the empress dowager.


    "Oh, right. Mother, who is it that Elder Cousin Yao wants to marry this time? Do you have any idea?" Xiao Rou asked as they got on the carriage and headed back to the Xiao family''s residence.


    "You don''t need to worry too much about this matter. Your father already has his plans." This time, in order to protect the future of the Lu family, she was definitely going to use Xiao Zhenhai as her husband.


    Hall of Rongyuan.


    The sunlight was a bit gloomy, giving the hall a heavy feeling when it shone on it.


    Emperor Zhou Cheng looked at his fourth son, Feng Qianyue, who was kneeling in front of him with his head lowered, for a long time.


    He had been locked up in the dungeon for more than a month. His hair was loose, his lips cracked, and his chin was covered with thick stubble. He looked much more haggard than before.


    This morning, the empress dowager went to the Xining palace to accompany the empress dowager for a meal. The empress dowager said something to the effect that it was time to release her fourth son, Qianyue, and the emperor had never forgotten his birth.


    Feng Qianyue lowered his head, and the fist that supported him on the ground slowly clenched into half a fist.


    "Go out." After an unknown period of time, Zhou Chengdi finally opened his mouth and said two words.


    Feng Qianyue prostrated himself on the ground and said, "This son thanks royal father for his kindness. Long live royal father."


    After that, he was led out of the palace by a eunuch. He took a bath, changed his clothes, and shaved his beard before exiting the palace. His expression remained as calm as ever.


    "Your Highness ¡­" Ying Kong, who had been waiting at the door for a long time, saw his figure and immediately went forward to kneel down.


    Feng Qianyue slowly raised his head and slightly narrowed his eyes. When the sunlight shone onto his body, he actually felt that it was somewhat dazzling, and felt as if he was about to cry.


    "Return to the manor!" He let go of his hand, threw off his robe, and got into the carriage.


    "Yes." Ying Kong immediately ordered the coachman to drive the carriage back to the mansion.


    "Your Highness!" Just as he entered the mansion, Xiao Zhenhai came forward and bowed. "Welcome back, Your Highness."


    "I''ll have to trouble the Duke of Xiao this time." Feng Qianyue''s expression was like a fleeting flower that had just disappeared, and he had already returned to his usual expression.


    "This is what a lowly position should do." Xiao Zhenhai followed Feng Qianyue into the study.


    "This prince heard that Prince Anping''s grandson, Prince Jiayu, came to the capital to propose marriage to the emperor. I wonder what the Duke of Guo''s intentions were?" Feng Qianyue sat behind the desk and asked.


    "I believe that Your Highness has his own thoughts on this matter. This humble servant would like to hear what Your Highness has to say." Xiao Zhen Hai said.


    Feng Qianyue slowly lifted his gaze and looked towards the door of the study. A faint smile appeared on his face as he said, "This duke thinks that Lian Ruo Yue is pretty good and is extremely compatible with Lu Jingyao."


    Xiao Zhenhai revealed a smile and said, "Your Highness and humble servant have the same thoughts, Lian Ruoyue is a thorn in the side, only by chasing her to Pingzhou can we not destroy our plan. Moreover, if she goes to Pingzhou and loses the backing of the Prime Minister and the Ninth Prince, it will be much easier to deal with her. Even if she goes to Pingzhou and kills her, no one will know about her."


    "However, according to what I know, that Lu Jingyao isn''t someone to be trifled with. If he doesn''t like Liuyue, then our plan can''t be formed either. When Lu Jingyao calls the Lord Prefect ''Uncle'', the Lord Prefect should have a way to make LiuJingyao marry Lianyue." Feng Qianyue smiled slightly as he looked at the crafty Xiao Zhenhai in front of him.


    "Yes, I will obey." Xiao Zhenhai revealed a smile before continuing, "Since Your Highness has already left the Sky Prison, the most important thing is to gain the trust of the Emperor. If not for the trust of the Emperor, Your Highness would have always been restrained."


    Feng Qianyue nodded and said, "This is also a problem that This King was thinking about the entire time he was imprisoned in the dungeon." When he was in prison, he closed his eyes and meditated every day. He had never cried out grievances nor cried out grievances, and that was because he had always thought that the reason he had suffered so many setbacks in the past few days was, after all, because of his low birth, such that his royal father had never truly trusted him.


    "Then, does Your Highness already have an idea?" Xiao Zhenhai asked.


    Feng Qianyue slowly nodded and said, "Allow this duke to think about it again."


    "Yes." Xiao Zhenhai thought it over before saying, "Right, Your Highness, this lowly one wishes to find a day to beg the empress dowager and emperor to help His Highness and Rou Er get married early. I wonder what Your Highness thinks?"


    "This duke happens to have the same intentions as well. I''ll have to trouble the duke to step in then." Feng Qianyue said, and the fist under his sleeve had already been secretly clenched ¡ª


    After Xiao Zhenhai left, the expression on Feng Qianyue''s face dissipated. He stood up abruptly and swept all the furniture on the desk to the ground with one hand. His eyes were scarlet, and his entire body was ready to erupt with anger like a volcano!


    He did not have any background, and the one who gave birth to her was merely a palace maid. It was the product of Zhou Chengdi''s indulgence when he was drunk all those years ago.


    However, over the past year, it had disintegrated step by step. Now, he could only passively attach himself to Xiao Zhenhai''s body and marry Xiao Rou, whose legs were not even complete!


    And all of this ¡­


    "Lunar Blaze!"


    He gritted his teeth so hard that he wanted to crush this name and swallow it with his blood!


    "All of this was caused by you. I won''t let you off. You can forget about having peace for the rest of your life!"


    "Your Highness ¡­" At this time, in the midst of the haziness, a delicate voice sounded. He raised his head and absent-mindedly saw Lian Rue slowly walking towards him with a bashful smile on her face.


    With a swoosh, he pulled out the sword from his back and fiercely thrust forward ¡ª ¡ª


    That person''s footsteps suddenly stopped, the smile on his face instantly froze, his graceful figure fell to the ground, with a clang, the guqin in her hands fell to the ground.


    "Your ¡­ Your Highness ¡­" "Young mistress, here''s me, here''s your guqin ¡­" At one point, Her Highness was very fond of her. He would hold her face in his hands and stare at her for a long time, and sometimes he would hold her face in his hands and kiss her. She thought that only when a man loved a woman would he do this.


    However ¡­ Why did he kill her? She still didn''t understand even after she died.


    Feng Qianyue glanced at the person on the ground coldly. After deliberately dressing up, her face and charm had become even more similar to Lian Ruyue''s. Unfortunately, she wasn''t Lian Ruyue ¡ª


    "Men, restrain yourself."


    Feng Qianyue pulled the white cloth from the back of the chair, wiping away the blood on his face as he spoke.

 C447 Who did you come from

    He lifted his foot and walked out, as if he had never seen such a woman in this world before.


    Lian Ruyue, Feng Yunzheng, how could I, Feng Qianyue, be defeated so easily!


    When the news of the 4th Prince''s release reached Lian Ruyue''s ears, she had just come out of Fuan Courtyard. Currently, the First Madam had been pregnant for more than four months. Her pregnancy was stable, and all aspects were good.


    When Leng Mei finished speaking of Feng Qianyue, there wasn''t a single expression of surprise on her face, and she only said, "It will happen sooner or later."


    Feng Qianyue was a Nine-headed Snake and a Nine Lives Cat; of course, he wouldn''t die so quickly.


    Now that he was out, it was time for the next step ¡­


    "How''s Lian Shiya at the barn?"


    "At first, because she was injured, she did not have the strength to cry. Later on, when her body was slightly better, she cried and cursed day after day, saying that she was originally the County Lord, and that it was all Eldest Miss''s fault that she fell to that step. She would not let Eldest Miss go even as a ghost.


    However, because the young miss had ordered them not to allow anyone to talk to her, the two guards'' servants, regardless of how she cried or how she yelled, would not budge at all. Thus, she ran around like a madman in the animal pen, angering the animals and almost kicking her to death. If the young miss had not said that she wanted to save her two servants, she would have been trampled to death by pigs. " Qing Dai explained in detail what she had seen at the side of the animal pummel, and Lian Ruyue listened to it.


    "How''s the wound on your face?" Lian Meng Yue asked again.


    "No medicine, the barn is dirty and stinky, the feces are stuck to it. The two servants said that her wounds have always been festering and stinking, and once, there were a few white maggots squirming on her face. Now the wound has almost spread to half of her face, and I''m afraid it won''t be able to recover in the future." Qing Dai said.


    "It''s fine as long as she can keep her life. As for the rest, don''t worry about it. She has to stay alive and not die." Lian Ru Yue chuckled lightly as she pinched the handkerchief in her hand and instructed. She definitely wouldn''t show any mercy to Lian Shi Ya!


    "Yes, this servant will give the orders."


    "Where''s the Young Master?" Lian Ruyue suddenly remembered that she had not seen Lian Fu ever since that day when she had a fierce talk with him.


    "This... This servant has never seen it either. "


    "Oh ¡­" Lian Ruyue softly replied. She looked towards the direction of the Wen Hua Institution, and a trace of bitterness appeared on her lips.


    Changchun Palace, bleak, cold.


    "Little deer, little deer, eat more. You should eat more." Little deer, eat more. The eleventh princess, Feng Lingyue, had taken off her luxurious clothing and put on her coarse clothes ever since the event of the birthday celebration. Every day, she would do rough work, doing her best to take care of the Queen, whose body was getting worse.


    Feeding the fawn was her only pleasure.


    However, when she thought of the skills, she could not help but feel sad. Occasionally, she would take out the twin fish jade pendant on her waist and read it. She was lost in thought for a long time.


    "Little deer, these are the fresh leaves that I just picked. Eat them. There''s still more after you finish eating." She smiled as she looked at the sweet looking fawn.


    At this moment, she heard footsteps behind her. These footsteps sounded very familiar. Could it be ¡­


    She grabbed a branch and jerked her head back ¡ª ¡ª


    As expected, Lian Lian Fang was standing right in front of her. He was wearing an elegant robe that was as elegant as jade.


    "Princess." The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    "Why did you come?" Princess Eleven had never thought that she would ever see the incantation in the palace again. She thought that the incantation would avoid marriage after it was made clear by her father.


    Lian Meng didn''t answer her directly. Instead, he took a stick from her hand and fed the fawn. "It''s grown so big."


    The deer opened its mouth and bit down on the fresh leaf in Lian Fu''s hand.


    Princess Eleven was overjoyed. She revealed an excited smile and said, "Look at it. It even recognizes you. It''s so magical."


    Princess Eleven looks at the fawn and caresses its head, while Lian Dao looks at her. She then puts on her coarse clothes, and the back of her hand that caresses the fawn has several scars.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" At this time, coughing sounds could be heard from inside the hall, and a haggard voice sounded from inside, "Ling Yue''er, who has come? Who else would come to our place? "


    "My mother is awake!" Eleventh Princess lowered her voice and prepared to enter.


    "Let that person come in and talk to me." Princess Eleven heard the empress''s words as soon as she raised her foot.


    Princess Eleven looked back at Lian Meng and said, "I''m going to meet the empress."


    She was lying on a short bed, covered by a thin blanket, and her illness was getting worse and worse, along with the torture she had to endure for a long time. There was no trace of a noble empress on the empress''s body, and her face was pale and thin as she stared at the couplet with her gray eyes.


    "You''re back, you''re finally back."


    Lian Meng was stunned as he knelt down on one leg. "Greetings, Queen."


    Princess Eleven quickly said, "Imperial Mother, who are you talking about? [This is Lian Fu. The son of the Prime Minister. Did you see the wrong person?]


    The empress ignored Princess Eleven''s words and continued to stare at Lian Meng''s face as she murmured, "It''s really similar. The first time I saw you from afar, I felt like you. Now that you''re closer, you look even more alike."


    A puzzled look appeared on his face as he exchanged a glance with the Eleventh Princess. The Eleventh Princess didn''t understand and asked, "Imperial Mother, what are you talking about? What does it look like? Who do you think it looks like?"


    "He really looks like the man I only met once a dozen years ago." The empress said, covering her heart, coughing twice, her voice hoarse.


    Princess Eleven didn''t know what the empress was talking about. She only said that sometimes she would say nonsense when she was sick. Then she whispered to Lian Fu, "Lian Fu, Imperial Mother is sick. I''m afraid she''s treating you as someone close to her."


    "Yue''er, my ears are very clear. I can hear everything you say clearly. I don''t have any disease or brain." The empress slowly raised her hand and extended it towards the hand sign.


    After a moment of hesitation, the Queen raised her hand and took his hand. She looked at his face carefully, sighed and said, "If he didn''t die, would he be as old as you?"


    "May I ask who is the person the Empress is speaking of?" Zhang Xuan asked.


    "Hur hur, it''s fine if you don''t want to talk about it." The empress smiled, a hint of desolation in her smile.


    Princess Eleven stood by the side, looking at the empress. She couldn''t understand why her mother was different today.


    "I remember that you and Ling Yue''er were born the same year, I wonder which day you were born?" The Queen asked again.


    "Sixth day of the first month. According to my mother, it was snowing heavily." Lian Meng thought for a while and said.


    "So you and your daughter were born on the same day of the same month. What a coincidence." The Queen laughed, "The snow that day was indeed very heavy. The entire palace was covered in a white mist. I had my fit in the morning and only gave birth to my child at night."

 C448 Open

    The empress''s gaze turned distant, as if lost in distant memories.


    They did not expect that they would be fated to be born on the same day of the same year as Princess Eleven.


    "Muhou, so you gave birth to me for such a long time." Young Master Ma said.


    The empress didn''t say a word to her. She took out a longevity lock from under her pillow and placed it in his hand. "Here, take it."


    The Eleventh Princess looked at the longevity lock and said, "This is a baby''s item. Muhou, did it belong to me when I was young? How did you impart the [Consecutive Technique]?"


    The empress shook her head. "This isn''t yours. It belongs to someone else."


    "Whose?" Princess Eleven was chasing after her.


    "Don''t ask anymore. You won''t understand even if I tell you." The empress seemed to be rather tired as she replied.


    Lian Fang looked at the longevity lock in his hand and thanked the empress for her reward. The empress closed her eyes and said, "Alright, all of you can leave. I''ll be resting now."


    After exiting the Changchun Palace, Princess Eleven was confused and said, "Lian Fu, my mother''s illness has never recovered. These days, she has been saying things that I don''t understand, and she even said that if I didn''t enter the palace, I wouldn''t have to go through such hardships. I was clearly born in the palace, and she even said things like ''don''t enter the palace''. If you don''t want this longevity lock, then give it to me. "


    Lian Meng looked at the longevity lock in his hand and said, "Since it was bestowed by the empress, I''ll take it."


    "Then... "Fine." Princess Eleven nodded and said.


    "Princess, I''m leaving." Lian Meng suddenly said.


    Princess Eleven''s hands froze as the smile froze on her face. She slowly turned her head with a puzzled look on her face and asked, "Lian Fu, where are you going?"


    "I am going to the mountain customs to find my fourth uncle. He is in charge of guarding the border. Recently, the mountain customs has not been peaceful. I am going to the military to lend him a hand." Princess, please take good care of yourself. " Lian Fang told Feng Lingyue his decision first.


    "You ¡­ Have you decided? " Princess Eleven knows exactly why he left, but she feels reluctant to part with him. Even if he doesn''t, there won''t be much chance for them to meet again.


    "Yes, I have already decided. This time, I will bid farewell to the princess." Lian Fu looked at the innocent girl in front of him and felt his heart ache.


    "Then will you still come back?" Princess Eleven''s eyes were misted up and she asked with a choked voice. She felt a tiny bit of expectation that she didn''t dare to show.


    "I don''t know." Lian Nu shook his head. A flash of sadness appeared in his eyes before he quickly smiled and said, "However, I will be fine. I won''t die."


    "Don''t say that. The incantation!" When Princess Eleven heard the word "dead," she felt a wave of fear and trepidation. She quickly stood on her tiptoes and covered his mouth with her hand. "Whether you come back or not, you will be fine, I believe, because you are a good man and Heaven will treat you well."


    Lian Meng smiled, "Yes, you''re right. Princess, I will be fine."


    He raised his hand hesitantly, slowly landing it on Princess Eleven''s head. He gently patted her head, then suddenly turned around and quickly left the Eternal Spring Palace. As Feng Lingyue watched his back gradually fade into the distance, her nose turned sour and her tears began to fall.


    Consecutive technique, may there be a fresh and angry horse to accompany you in fighting for the Heaven''s Edge of the Sword.


    Consecutive, may we be safe and sound when we meet again.


    At Hall of Rongyuan, Zhou Cheng Di sat on the dragon throne and sized up the youth before him. His eyes revealed a sense of surprise as he asked, "You specifically entered the palace to beg me for a royal decree to send you to the mountain customs to fight with the army?"


    Lian Fu''s expression was extremely solemn. He nodded and said, "Yes, I ask for Your Majesty''s permission."


    "Why do you want to join the army? "Your family was promoted to a civil servant until your fourth uncle, Lian Lang, produced a military general. You are the sole legitimate son of the Prime Minister, and normally speaking, he didn''t even want you to join the army." Zhou Chengdi asked.


    "All men will show their manhood in their lives!" "I wish to go to the military to gain experience and become a man who can protect his family and protect his country. This is my wish." The young man''s eyes were filled with persistence.


    Zhou Cheng Di nodded and said, "Then, why should I agree to your request?"


    The majority of the other generals are under the tutelage of the Duke of Xiao Nation. If the Emperor were to have another general who is on par with the Heavenly Treasure Great General, the Imperial Court would definitely add more wings to its ranks.


    The Prince An Ping of the three vassals is the father-in-law of the Duke of Xiao Guo, and he still doesn''t know where the Xiao family is going. If he can keep his own side of the mantra, it will also save the Emperor a lot of worries. "


    Actually, after the Emperor had only punished the Duke of Xiao and Xiao He for their salaries, punished them for their crimes, and did not strip them of their title, not being able to shake up the Xiao family, he now understood ¡ª


    At the moment, unless the Xiao family colluded with the enemy to sell out the kingdom, it would not collapse so easily. At most, the Emperor would punish them a little, because after so many years, Xiao Zhenhai''s roots were too deep and his hands were too long.


    However, if one day the Emperor no longer relies on the Xiao family, will Big Sis be able to tear this scorpion, Xiao Zhenhai, into two without any scruples?


    When Zhou Chengdi heard this, he couldn''t help but have a whole new level of respect for this young man. Even though he was young, he still considered this aspect. Currently, the relationship between the vassal lords and the imperial government was not as stable as it appeared to be. He was indeed lacking a general in the imperial court, and this incantation in front of him ¡ª


    He might be the best candidate.


    "Alright!" Emperor Zhou Cheng hit the table and said, "Lian Fang, I order you to go to the mountain customs to train in the army, but I will not grant you any official position. Moreover, you must not reveal your identity, and you must not directly acknowledge your fourth uncle. If not, from now on, you must stay in the army and never return to become an official in the capital.


    "Yes, Sir!" Without any hesitation, Lian Fu agreed to the emperor''s request.


    "I hope I''m not wrong about you." Zhou Chengdi stood up and walked up to him, patting him on the shoulder as he spoke.


    "Your majesty, I have a request for your incantation." Lian Meng said as he clenched his fists in his sleeves.


    "Go ahead."


    Lian Fu kneeled down on both knees and pleaded:


    "And it''s still about Princess Eleven. The incantation cannot interfere with the empress''s harem, and the incantation only asks the emperor to restore his position as the Eleventh Princess, so that the servant who knows her heart can return to her side to serve her. If Princess Eleven is wrong, then her fault lies in her being the daughter of the empress, and the sister of the crown prince. "I beg the Emperor to be merciful to the Princess, and to let her off the hook."

 C449 Farewell on departure

    Zhou Chengdi looked at Lian Fang Xing and said, "It seems that you really do have a deep affection for Ling Yue''er. She rejected you in front of everyone, and you didn''t forget to plead for her before you left."


    "¡­" Lian Fu did not deny this. He then nodded and earnestly said, "But please, Your Majesty, forgive Princess Eleven."


    "Forget it, forget it!" Seeing how many times you have been unrelenting and have insisted on pleading on Yue''er''s behalf, I shall grant you my request. As a reward for your departure, let the Changchun Palace regain the service of a servant. The Eleventh Princess can live as before. " Finally, Emperor Zhou Cheng let go of the matter and let Princess Eleven go.


    "Thank you, your majesty, for your grace. I will not disappoint your majesty, and I will build up my career as soon as possible."


    "Go. The imperial edict will arrive at the Prime Minister''s manor shortly." Zhou Cheng Di raised his hand and said.


    "Yes, I will follow your orders." Concealed Light stood up and turned to walk out of the Hall of Rongyuan. A relieved expression was revealed on his face.


    Zhou Chengdi stood in the hall, quietly looking at the receding figure of the hand seal as he murmured, "Strange, there are so many sons and nephews from nobility. Why do I have a feeling about this child that I can''t even tell myself."


    Changchun Palace.


    "Princess!" "Princess!" While Princess Eleven and Feng Lingyue were lugging a bucket of water up the stairs, a loud cry suddenly came from behind them.


    She was surprised for a moment, but when she turned her head, she saw Gift running towards her. He took the bucket from her and quickly carried it up the stairs, then ran back to her. Seeing that Princess Eleven was wearing a coarse shirt and her hair hadn''t been braided properly, she couldn''t help but sniff and kneel on the ground, saying, "This servant knows when to see the princess."


    "Greetings, you ¡­ why did you come?" Princess Eleven can''t react for a long time.


    "This servant is at the Raccoon Department. I just received Eunuch Feng''s decree saying that it was due to the Emperor''s grace. This servant will return to Changchun Palace to serve the princess." Master Li said while crying.


    "This... "How could it be ¡­" Why did royal father suddenly change his mind?


    "Princess, my good princess, you''ve suffered. Your servant is about to die from heartache." When Zhi Li saw that the skin and flesh of Eleven''s hand was torn, his fingers thick and hard, and his heart ached to the point of tears, "In the future, all these jobs will be taken care of by a servant. Princess, you have to pamper her."


    "It''s good that you''re back. Greetings, it''s good that you''re back." Eleventh Princess only said that her father was the one who had shown mercy to the Emperor, but she was already exceptionally happy inside. She grabbed the hand of her personal palace maid and jumped up ¡­


    After a while, not only did they greet him courteously, but two of the mama came back to serve him. The Changchun Palace was finally rather popular and was no longer as deserted as they used to be.


    When Lian Fu returned to the Prime Minister''s Mansion, the imperial edict arrived shortly after. The imperial edict said that Lian Tou would be sent to the mountain customs camp. They would depart the next day.


    When the Lian Residence received this imperial edict, everyone was shocked. They never thought that the Lian family''s only direct son would join the army. Furthermore, he came so suddenly.


    Especially Lian Yanqing. As he held the imperial edict, he felt mixed emotions in his heart. After he received the decree to express his gratitude and sent away the eunuch who came to deliver the decree, his expression immediately changed.


    "What''s going on? Everything is fine, why would the Emperor let you join the army? He left in such a hurry! I will leave tomorrow. I don''t even have the time to accept it. "


    Lian Meng nodded and said, "Father, don''t be angry."


    "Is Lian Shiya slandering you and your Big Sister causing you to be unable to raise your head, so you''re begging the Emperor to let you join the army? This was just a misunderstanding, but it''s already been formally clarified. This is something even the emperor knows, why do you need to ¡­ "


    "Not so, Father." As the only ''legitimate son'' of the Lian Family, he did not listen to his father. To use such a method to request the Emperor to disobey his orders, he must be very disappointed and angry.


    "My dear grandson, the one Grandmother loves the most is you. I always wish I could hold you in my arms and pet you. Why don''t you listen to me?"


    He knew that his mother really loved this grandson of hers, but unfortunately ¡ª he was not really a descendant of the Lian family.


    He slowly pulled the corner of his lips and a trace of a smile appeared on his face. Raising his eyes, he first said to Lian Yanqing ¡ª


    Father, because I am the only legitimate son of the Lian Family, I want to build up my own career and contribute to the Lian Family, making my father proud of me. I have always envied you for riding on horses to war, and when I saw Fourth Uncle leading troops to the mountain customs, your majestic appearance remains unforgettable. Father, rest assured, since your son has made such a decision, I will not let you down, please grant me your wish.


    As he spoke, he bent over and kowtowed three times to Lian Yanqing.


    "Sigh!" Lian Yan Qing sighed and said, "Child, you are so stubborn. I wonder who you are like? Your father has always only wanted peace and stability, and yet you refused. "


    Lian Meng was slightly startled.


    "Forget it, the emperor''s imperial edict has already frightened me. Even if I''m unwilling, I can''t disobey the emperor''s order!" This was his only son. If something were to happen outside, then the Lian Family ¡­


    "Father, Imperial Physician Rong said that mother is a male fetus. In the future, father will cultivate him well, and he will definitely be better than San''er." When Lian Meng saw Lian Yan Qing''s thoughts, he immediately comforted him.


    With that, Lian Meng looked at Lian Mu and said a bit coquettishly, "Grandmother, you take care of your health, don''t worry too much. Yi''er was going to build his career. This was a good thing. Besides, wasn''t Fourth Uncle here? Aren''t you worried about Fourth Uncle? This time, when we go to the mountain customs, we will still be able to accompany Fourth Uncle and help him out, don''t you think? "


    She looked at her already tall and big grandson and said, "This is what you want to do, and you are a man. Grandmother can''t always tie you up, and the only thing I need is for you to promise Grandmother that you will definitely take care of yourself. At that time, when you return safely with your fourth uncle, Grandmother will be waiting for you at home."


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. Yi''er is a martial arts expert right now. He will definitely be fine." A hint of bitterness surfaced in Lian Fu''s eyes as he said with a smile on his face.


    "Sigh, if your mother knew that you were leaving, who knows how sad she would be. Go to Fuan Courtyard and bid her farewell." His mother patted his body and advised him.


    "Yi''er is on his way to Mother''s place."

 C450 This is the year after the passing of the menstrual cycle

    Fuan Courtyard.


    "What ¡­" The first lady had just finished a bowl of birth control medicine when she heard Lian Fu''s explanation that she was about to set off for the mountain customs the next morning. "You''re really leaving."


    "Yes, mother." Lian Meng nodded and said.


    Although she was not her biological son, she had long since considered Lian Fu to be her biological son. Now that he suddenly mentioned that they were going to leave Shanhai City, she was momentarily reluctant to part with him, so she could not help but shed tears.


    "Yi''er, if you go like this, when will you come back?"


    Lian Fu smiled and held the first wife''s hand. "Mother, don''t worry too much. Yi''er won''t be gone for long. He''ll be back soon."


    When a child grows up, he will always have his own thoughts. As a mother, he can''t be left behind either." "The first lady turned around and took out a talisman, which she hung around Lian Fang''s neck." I went to ask for this from Jiuhua Temple two days ago, and begged two of them in total, one for you and one for your sister. Originally I wanted to give it to you two together after a few days, but now you''re leaving, take it, wear it, don''t take it off.


    Lian Fu lowered his head to look at the amulet in front of his chest. His heart was moved as he stuffed it into his pocket. He nodded and said, "Yes, mother. Yi''er will wear it all the way. He won''t take it off. I''ll leave early tomorrow morning, and then I won''t disturb my mother''s rest, so I''ll take my leave of my mother. "


    The first wife looked at the child in front of her and gently pulled him into her embrace. "Take care of yourself for now."


    "Mother, it''s time for me to leave. I haven''t packed my luggage yet." When Lian Fu reached the door, he suddenly stopped. His back looked lonely under the candlelight. He slowly turned his head and looked at the first wife''s benevolent face. "Mother, thank you."


    When the first wife heard this, her heart suddenly skipped a beat ¡ª ¡ª


    He then turned around and left in a hurry.


    "Zhou mama, Zhou mama ¡­" The first wife was a bit nervous. She held the embroidered handkerchief tightly and asked, "Did Yi''er know something?"


    Senior Servant Zhou rushed over and closed the door. She said in a low voice, "Madam, don''t let your imagination run wild. It can''t be. How would the young master know?"


    "No." "Do you remember one day when you and I were talking about that child, a black shadow ran away from the window, and I became more and more convinced that that person was Yi''er. He heard what the two of us said?"


    Senior Servant Zhou gave a start. "Madam, you say that it really does look like a young master."


    "Also, that day at the birthday banquet, Shiya said that he liked Yue''er and wrote poems for her. Later on, the Eleventh Princess came out and said that ''Yue'' was her, but I still felt that it wasn''t, ''Yue'' is our Yue''er. Although Yue''er isn''t my biological son, she was raised by me, and his eyes couldn''t fool me ¡­" The first lady said with a trembling voice.


    "Could it be that young master wants to join the army because of this?" Zhou mama''s heart tightened as she asked.


    "If so, Yi''er would be too pitiful. He clearly likes a person, but he can''t like him openly or even express his feelings. I''ve let him down, I''ve let him down."


    After Lian Meng left Fu An''s courtyard, he slowly walked along the winding corridor.


    The sky was dark, the moon hung high in the sky, and unknown insects were chirping. The moonlight wrapped around his tall and straight body, and he unknowingly walked to the bridge across the Immortal Lotus Courtyard. Separated by a pond, he stared into the courtyard ¡­


    The red lanterns outside the gate flickered with a slow and leisurely light. Many times, he would hold the delicacies in his hands and sit under the red lanterns, waiting for that person. He watched her happily eat the food he had prepared, eating so happily.


    He looked at it for a long time. Suddenly, he felt an unexplained pain in his chest, as if someone was tightly clutching his heart. The pain caused his body to stagger.


    "It hurts ¡­"


    He leaned against the bridge as his body slowly slid down. Finally, he leaned against the bridge as he sat on the ground. He tightly held his chest before turning around to look ¡­


    The lantern at the entrance of the Immortal Lotus had already been extinguished and nothing could be seen anymore.


    The next day at dawn, without notifying anyone, he carried his travel bag on his back and hurriedly left the Prime Minister''s Residence. He arrived at the academy without realizing it, and 49 followed behind him, looking sadly at his back.


    Lian Fang stood under the jujube tree and raised his head to look at the green jujube above him. The scenery in front of him slowly blurred, then changed back to last year''s, when he and his sister were fighting and eating the jujube here ¡­


    "Sister, I''ve thought it through, I don''t want to be the son of the prime minister, I want to become famous, I want to be a person who cannot hurt anyone, I want to be someone who can do my best to protect sister, I don''t want sister to fight alone, I want no one to be able to threaten sister, no matter who it is, there is only one ending to harming sister, and that is death." Under the jujube tree, the youth''s eyes were clear and determined.


    "Tactics ¡­" When her elder sister heard this, she stopped eating dates ¡­


    "No, Yi''er, sister has never fought alone. I have you." Lian Ruyue''s eyes were filled with mist. She raised her hand and caressed Lian Fu''s face as she softly said.


    Lian Fu''s lips trembled. He raised his hand to cover Lian Yue''s hand and said: "Big sister, I''m not talking about fun. Just you wait. Ji''er will definitely make you proud."


    Lian Ruyue nodded: "Of course I believe in the Dharma Idol."


    The youth had made the most important promise in his life here, and it would be carved into his heart for the rest of his life.


    As he was walking out of the academy, Lian Fang suddenly stopped and asked, "Elder sister, will you be coming here next year to play dates with me?"


    Lian Ruyue brightly smiled: "Of course I will, Yi''er."


    "Then... "What about the year after next? Are you still coming?"


    "Of course. I come here every year to play dates with Yi''er. Even if I forget about him, I won''t forget him, okay?"


    "No, I will not forget. I will never forget this jujube tree."


    Yes, I will never forget this jujube tree, sister.


    "Young master ¡­" 49 understood what was going on, he called out softly.


    When he recalled his memories, he climbed up the jujube tree and quickly picked a basket of fresh dates. Then he jumped off the tree and hung the basket on the branch. The basket was swaying on top of the basket.


    "I''m leaving, four or nine!" He no longer hesitated and decisively turned around. He walked out of the academy. There was a group of vigorous white horses waiting for him outside. He quickly jumped onto them.


    "Young Master, bring me along!" Nine ran over and stood under the horse. He raised his head and looked at his young master with tears in his eyes, "Nine can take care of young master along the way."


    Lian Meng smiled. He took off an eggplant bag from his waist and threw it into the arms of 49: "Go back."


    As he spoke, he raised the whip high above his head and whipped it. The horse raised its front hooves high and ran forward like a gust of wind, getting further and further away until it was almost out of sight.


    "Young master, young master, be careful. I''ve been waiting for your triumphant return, waiting for you to become a mighty general ¡­" 49 cried and chased after him, but in the end, he couldn''t catch up. He stood where he was, slowly lowered his head, opened the bag of eggplant that Lian Fu gave him and saw that inside was a stack of silver notes. He immediately sat on the ground and cried like a child, "Young Master, you are the best person in the world."


    "¡­" At this moment, a figure appeared in front of him. He was stunned and raised his head. When he saw the person in front of him, he was overjoyed. He wiped away his tears and stood up ¡ª


    "Eldest Miss, Eldest Miss, you''re here? Young Master just left, he''s been waiting for you, he thought you wouldn''t come, he thought you forgot your promise, so he left in disappointment, Eldest Miss, wait, I''ll go chase Young Master ¡­ Young Master, the young miss is here! "


    49 shouted loudly towards the direction of the direction of the leaving hand seals.


    "No need to shout." However, Lian Ruyue stopped him.


    "¡­" 49 was startled and slowly turned around.


    "I came here a long time ago. Merely, I did not meet with him." Lian Ruyue''s face was still the same as before. It was cold and detached, and she didn''t seem to have any expression.


    49 ¨C 90 suddenly thought of something. He quickly turned around and ran into the academy. He took off the basket on top of the tree from the [Conjuration Mantra] and brought it in front of Lian Xiyue. He said:


    "Eldest Miss, Young Master just picked it. It''s big and fresh, try it."


    Lian Ruyue looked at the basket full of dates. She picked one up, wiped it with a handkerchief, put it in her mouth and took a bite ¡ª ¡ª


    The jujube juice flowed into his mouth. It was very fragrant and sweet, but for some reason, it tasted somewhat bitter.


    She finished a jujube and said to the fourth and ninth people, "Do you want to leave the Prime Minister''s Palace, or stay?"


    When Fourth or Ninth heard this, he hurriedly put down his basket, knelt in front of Lian Ruyue, and said, "Eldest Miss, Fourth or Ninth is going to stay at the mansion and wait for Young Master to come back."


    "Alright then. You can stay here and guard the Wen Hua Institution." Lian Ruyue nodded and said.


    "Eldest Miss Xie!" Fourth or Ninth hurriedly kowtowed.


    Lian Ruyue bent down and picked up a basket of dates. She turned around and walked in the direction of the Prime Minister''s Estate. With the dates in her hand, it was heavy, just like her mood.


    "Eldest Miss, according to your order, we have arranged reliable assassins to protect Young Master Tou along the way, until he arrived safely at the mountain customs, to meet up with Master Four (Fourth Brother of the Lian Family). These assassins all have extraordinary skills, they are all here to protect the Ninth Prince, you can rest assured, Eldest Miss."


    Leng Mei walked over and said.


    Lian Xiyue nodded and said, "Yes, I''m afraid that Xu Xianfei won''t let him off and will make use of the distance to kill him. That''s why she asked the Ninth Prince to send someone to protect him."


    "Eldest Miss has been truly painstaking towards Young Master." Qing Dai, who was at the side, said as she wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes.


    Lian Ruyue pursed her lips in silence.


    "It seems that the Lian Clan is going to produce a fierce general." At this moment, a cold voice came from the front.


    Lian Rou Yue was slightly startled. When she raised her head, she saw that Feng Qianyue was standing in front of her.

 C451 Really havent been here for a long time

    He wore a azure python robe with gold embroidered hem, and a snow-white fur fox cloak over his head. His gaze at her was full of looting as he pursed his lips and said,


    "It''s been a long time." It''s been a long time.


    The cold brows secretly clenched into a fist as they stood behind Lian Ru Yue and looked at Feng Qianyue.


    Lian Ruyue did not show any change in her expression, but maintained her calm expression. She slightly bent down and said, "Greetings, Fourth Prince."


    "I heard that you''ve been promoted to the level of First-grade, as well as the county governor. This duke has come here specifically to congratulate you."


    "Many thanks to Your Highness. This is the emperor''s love, I''m extremely terrified." Lian Ruyue''s expression did not change from beginning to end, as if she was talking to an unfamiliar person; a trace of coldness flashed in her eyes.


    Feng Qianyue had originally been filled with rage when he came to find her, but now that her expression, which had always been indifferent, had angered him even more, he suddenly took a step forward and backed off against the wall like the moon.


    Leng Mei stepped forward immediately and pulled out her weapon from her waist, but Ying Kong also pulled out his sword and placed it between her eyebrows. With a sneer on his face, why would she be afraid of an ordinary guard?


    "All of you go down. This King wants to say a few words to Eldest Miss Lian." Feng Qianyue''s gaze was still fixated on Lian Rue from the beginning to the end; he was unwilling to relax even for a moment as he instructed with a deep voice.


    Lian Ruyue looked at her cold eyebrows and nodded. Only then did they slowly put away their weapons and walk away together with Ying Kong.


    "I wonder what Her Highness wants to tell me?" Lian Ruyue''s face had a clear trace of impatience.


    As for Feng Qianyue, he stared fixedly at this demon-like woman, his palm slowly bent. When Lian Yue looked at his sullen expression, he felt a trace of satisfaction in his heart, and as if she had suddenly realized something, she exclaimed, "I almost forgot to congratulate Fourth Highness for obtaining the precious freedom."


    "Freedom?" Feng Qianyue ruthlessly chewed on these two words, and said. "Do you know what price I paid for these two words?"


    "I don''t know what price the 4th Prince paid for his freedom, but I know that since the 4th Prince is willing to pay this price, then it means that the 4th Prince also got what he wanted. Otherwise, the 4th Prince would never make this deal, am I right?" She understood Feng Qianyue too well, no matter what she did, she would definitely plot a thousand times, and only plan to be beneficial to herself.


    "¡­" Feng Qianyue''s eyes narrowed slightly as he said, "Sometimes, I have a strange feeling about you. You seem to be the person who understands me the most in this world, and yet, you are the person who hates me the most."


    "Is that so? Your Highness has such a feeling? " Lian Ru Yue seemed to be very shocked.


    "Lian Ruyue, stop fooling around with me. Tell me, what are you thinking in your heart?" "In my lifetime, from the moment I lived together with the palace maids and eunuchs, I have endured all kinds of humiliation and have finally become a prince, and now, I have become a duke. I have seen countless different kinds of people, I have unearthed their secrets, I have used their weaknesses, but there is no one like you that I can''t figure out. I have never known what kind of person you are, I can''t see your heart.


    Every time you''ve done so, you''ve shown no hesitation to the people who have offended you, even your aunt, Zhao Yi, who is closely related to your family, but you can still show mercy to the empress for the sake of my eleventh sister.


    You are the most vicious person, but you are also the most soft-hearted.


    I realised that when I was in the dungeon, I wasn''t thinking about how to regain royal father''s trust, but rather, I was thinking about you. The moment I closed my eyes, that beautiful and cold-blooded face of yours appeared in front of me.


    So, tell me, Lian Ruyue, who exactly are you? "


    His tone slowly became softer. That scorching aura lingered around Lian Ruyue, causing the surrounding temperature to become somewhat tense.


    Lian Ru Yue gradually raised her eyelids and looked him in the eye. "I don''t know who I am either. I''ve never thought about this before. I''ll do whatever I feel like doing."


    "Haha ¡­" He raised his hands and placed them beside Lian Ru Yue as he said, "Since you are unwilling to reveal any of your thoughts to me, you will always be on guard against me. Then, don''t blame me!"


    Suddenly, Feng Qianyue''s gaze sank as he grabbed Lian Ru Yue and leaped onto the horse at the side. He held her tightly by his side before urging it to leave.


    "Let me go!" Lian Ruyue ordered in a cold voice and tried to break free several times.


    "I won''t let go until I can''t find the answer!" Feng Qianyue''s voice came from the wind.


    "Eldest Miss!" Upon seeing this, Leng Mei chased after him, but was stopped by Ying Kong. She immediately drew her sword and looked at Ying Kong. For a guard who was trained normally, although he had high martial arts skills, he was obviously not as good as Leng Mei!


    Seeing that Feng Qianyue''s horse had run far away, and Ying Kong had once again entangled her, she spun around, caught a gap, and threw out the concealed weapon in her sleeve towards Feng Qianyue without hesitation.


    She only had one goal in mind ¡ª to protect the young miss! This was an order from the Ninth Prince, so even if the other party was a prince, she would not hesitate to use a sharp weapon against him.


    "Your Highness, dodge!" Ying Kong shouted.


    With a "pu" sound, even though Feng Qianyue heard Ying Kong''s words and leaned to the side, a piece of the concealed weapon still pierced into his shoulder blade. With a muffled grunt, Feng Qianyue''s body suddenly swayed, but he still had no intention of stopping.


    Just as she was about to use her hidden weapon for the second time, Ying Kong had already rushed forward. He blocked her in front of her and took out his sword to fight her head-on.


    Her cold eyebrows narrowed. No way, he had to get rid of this person as soon as possible!


    She no longer thought about her eldest miss and focused all of her power on using her highest level martial arts to quickly defeat her winning opponent. In the end, she stabbed him and when he fell to the ground, she immediately split up into a dark horse and ran in the direction in which Feng Qianyue had just kidnapped her.


    Earlier, she had injured Feng Qianyue, and the air was still filled with the scent of his blood. She had followed the direction, and even sent out a distress signal into the air.


    This signal can be retrieved by the night wind!


    I just want him to arrive in time!


    It was obvious that the maid did not give him the slightest leeway. If it wasn''t for Feng Qianyue''s reminder, he probably would have died under her hidden weapon!


    As expected of Lian Ruyue''s maid!


    When he finally tightened his grip on the horse''s belly, the horse slowed down, and he gritted his teeth and slid off the horse''s back. He lifted his hand to his shoulder blades and saw that his palm was stained with blood.

 C452 Go back to your home

    Lian Ruyue coldly looked at him, "It seems that His Highness has been imprisoned for too long. It''s easy for him to lose consciousness."


    Feng Qianyue gritted his teeth as fine beads of sweat dripped from his forehead. This woman was brought here by him, yet there wasn''t any fear on her face, and she was still ridiculing him!


    "Aren''t you afraid?" he asked, looking up at her on the horse.


    "As long as there''s nothing to fear, then I won''t be afraid of anything." Lian Ruyue slid down from the horse''s back and looked around her surroundings. It was obvious that this was a forest in the outskirts of the capital; there was no sign of human life in her surroundings.


    "I just killed a woman who looks very similar to you at the Duke of Yue''s estate." Feng Qianyue said coldly.


    Lian Ruyue did not say anything. Her gaze shifted to one side as she focused her attention while listening to the movements in her surroundings.


    "If I kill you here, maybe ¡­" "If I let you become my woman, then you''ll never have the chance to turn back, I promise."


    "If that''s the case, then I can also guarantee that the power and status that the fourth prince has endured for so many years will be reduced to nothing!" Lian Ru Yue coldly looked at him, but Feng Qianyue was still unable to see any fear in her eyes.


    How could he understand that in Lian Yue''s world, he had personally given her the most miserable torture in the world. She was the one who was so fearless; at most, she would just die, so what was there to be afraid of?


    "You''re just a small direct daughter of the Prime Minister, and currently, you''re also just a small county governor of the First-grade. Do you think anyone will make any sort of sacrifice for you?"


    "I will." At this moment, a cold voice sounded from behind Feng Qianyue, and he was startled in his heart as he turned around to look ¡ª


    He saw Feng Yunzheng standing behind him. He wore a simple robe and his eyes were filled with bottomless killing intent!


    The night wind and the cold brows stood behind him.


    He came so fast?


    Feng Yunzheng''s ice-cold gaze retracted from Feng Qianyue''s body. He walked in front of Lian Ruyue, took off the cloak on his body, and tied the belt on her body. His movements were so gentle, and in order to accommodate her height, he even deliberately bent his knees.


    "You came really fast." Lian Ru Yue smiled; her eyes were filled with deep trust.


    "Yes." As if he was extremely familiar with her, Feng Yunzheng indifferently replied. After tying her up, he asked, "Is there anything wrong?"


    "Nope." Lian Meng Yue shook her head.


    Only when he saw the interaction between the two did he suddenly realize that Feng Yunzheng and Lian Ru Yue were already so close, especially Lian Ru Yue. When he spoke to Feng Yun Zheng, his face was smiling, and this flower-like smile didn''t have any burdens; he had never seen it before!


    The bottom of Feng Qianyue''s heart was filled with thick jealousy. He forgot the pain in his shoulder as the blood in his entire body surged ¡ª


    No!


    He couldn''t just watch them together like this!


    Feng Yunzheng turned around and cleverly shielded Lian Rue behind him. He looked at Feng Qianyue and expressionlessly asked, "Fourth Brother Wang, what are you planning to do by taking Yue''er away?"


    "Yue Er?" "If Ru Yue is someone that hasn''t even gotten married, then her future marriage will be decided by royal father. Since Ninth Royal Brother calls her so intimately and spread out, aren''t you afraid that you''ll ruin her reputation and make her unable to marry out?"


    "¡­"


    "Ha ha!" Just as Feng Yunzheng wanted to retort against Feng Qianyue, Lian Yue couldn''t help but laugh coldly and say, "Fourth Prince is truly dignified. If you spread the news of my abduction to this place, won''t it ruin my reputation?"


    "..." Lian Ruyue, why do you have to be so biased towards the Ninth Emperor''s younger brother? This will make others suspect that the two of you have a relationship with each other for a long time. " Feng Qianyue looked at the two of them acting as a common enemy, and purposely said some unpleasant words.


    "Fourth Prince, it''s not a personal relationship, it''s a deep relationship. I treat her well." Feng Yunzheng, however, was not angered by him. Instead, he turned around to look at Lian Ru Yue''s blushing face and said.


    Lian Ru Yue''s heart slightly shook. She didn''t expect that Feng Yunzheng, a dignified Ninth Prince, who was also a high and mighty person, would actually say these words without any hesitation.


    She remembered that he had said he would marry her.


    "¡­" Feng Qianyue''s heart received a violent blow.


    "Let''s go. The carriage is over there." Feng Yunzheng nodded at Lian Xiyue as he spoke.


    "Yes." Lian Ruyue no longer looked at Feng Qianyue, went past him, and walked towards the side of the carriage with Feng Yunzheng.


    After she boarded the carriage, Feng Yunzheng turned around and looked at Feng Qianyue. He said, "Brother Fourth King, I want to marry her. If you provoke her, don''t blame your brother for not giving you the slightest bit of face."


    The corner of his lips curled into a dangerous arc, then he turned around, no longer entangled himself with Feng Qianyue as he quickly climbed onto the carriage.


    Feng Qianyue stood firmly where he was as the carriage sped away. Waves of pain came from any of his shoulder blades, and he allowed the fresh blood flowing from his chest to stain his embroidered robe.


    "Your Highness!" Ying Kong hurried over with a wounded, he knelt on the ground, "This general is useless, I ask for Your Highness'' punishment!"


    Feng Qian pursed his lips tightly and didn''t say anything. With an ice-cold expression, he turned around. His figure suddenly flashed as he used his hand to support his horse.


    "Your Highness!" Ying Kong quickly stood up and supported him.


    "Return to the manor and heal your injuries!" Feng Qianyue mounted the horse, covering the wound as he ordered.


    On Lian Ruyue''s carriage, Leng Mei knelt on the ground with one knee and lowered her head. "Your Highness, it''s not good to be the head guard, Your Highness please punish me."


    "You''ve already done your best. When you encounter a lunatic like Feng Qianyue, your defenses are insufficient, so it''s understandable. Moreover, I''m not injured." Lian Ruyue said.


    Feng Yunzheng''s brows remained locked together as an expression of displeasure continued to appear on his face. He said, "It seems that we must increase our precautions. Cold brow, one person isn''t enough. We must send more people to protect you. I absolutely will not allow something like today to happen again!"


    "Don''t worry. Feng Qianyue still doesn''t dare to do anything to me. Right now, he is allied with Xiao Zhenhai. He wants to marry the daughter of another family. Xiao Zhenhai will definitely judge him correctly." Lian Ruyue said.


    "That won''t do! I want you to be unharmed. " However, Feng Yunzheng was not willing to take any risks; he would rather be extra careful than have any thoughts of luck.


    His mind pondered for a moment, then he ordered, "Ye Feng, arrange something for me as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Outside the horse carriage, Ye Feng''s voice sounded.


    Seeing him being so serious, Lian Ru Yue couldn''t help but feel that he was too exaggerated. However, seeing that he wanted to do this, she didn''t say anything more.


    When they were close to the Prime Minister''s residence, Feng Yunzheng alighted the carriage first and said to Lian Xiangyue, "Imperial Father ordered me, Sixth Royal Brother, Eighth Royal Brother, and the Tenth Emperor to accompany Lu Jingyao and play in the capital city. Xiao He and Xiao Hu of the Xiao family are also present.

 C453 So miserable

    Ye Feng leaned close to Leng Mei''s ear and whispered, "Look at our Prince, he''s clearly explaining the situation. Doesn''t he look like someone who is particularly afraid of the clan?" Intimidation: Afraid of his wife)


    He quickly covered his mouth and glared at her with his cold eyebrows.


    "First, I''ll escort Eldest Miss back to the Prime Minister''s Estate. This King will first go to Lu Jingyao." Feng Yunzheng instructed.


    "Yes." With a cold expression, he cupped his hands together and nodded.


    He turned around, looked at his cold brows, and comforted them, "You don''t have to blame yourself too much for today''s matter. After all, you injured Fourth Prince, so I was able to find you so quickly. You''ve already done your best."


    "The Cold Blood Alliance assassins don''t care if they try their best, they just want to complete the mission perfectly! I don''t need any comfort! " Leng Mei raised the whip and swung it at the horse as the carriage started to move.


    Ye Feng looked at her departing figure, shaking his head, "She forgot that she was a woman long ago."


    The carriage continued on its way to the residence, all the way there.


    The matter of Feng Qianyue taking her away today, naturally couldn''t be spread out. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be good for her if it was spread out. She knew that Feng Qianyue saw this point and didn''t care about it at all!


    She tightly gripped the handkerchief in her hand, and her cold gaze abruptly turned grave. She fiercely said, "Feng Qianyue, you will pay the price for today''s actions!"


    She was not a little sheep in her previous life, and everyone would take responsibility for her actions. Right now, she was at the point of no return. Since he had kidnapped her, he must properly calculate this debt and make her regret it later.


    "Leng Mei, go to the livestock shed and take a look at Third Young Miss." she ordered.


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." He turned his horse around and headed for the barn on the outskirts of the capital.


    After about half an hour, they finally arrived at the barn. The livestock here were all for the Lian Family to eat. From a distance, there was an unpleasant smell of excrement.


    Fairy Qingmei hurriedly took the handkerchief and stepped forward to cover Lian Yue''s nose. She tied it behind her head and said, "Eldest Miss, it smells so bad here. You should cover it up."


    "Alright." Lian Ruyue nodded.


    On the other side, the two servants that were in charge of guarding Lian Shiya hurriedly ran over when they saw Lian Xiyue. They knelt on the ground and said, "Eldest Miss, you''re here."


    Lian Ru Yue looked at the barn and didn''t see Lian Shiya''s figure.


    "Where did Third Miss go?" asked Indigo.


    "Third Miss cried all morning, this time ¡­" Lying on the ground, not willing to get up. You even said that you wanted to kill two of your servants. " The servant who spoke trembled as he spoke.


    "I''ll go take a look." Lian Ruyue said.


    "Eldest Miss, this place is too dirty. Why don''t you wait here while the two servants carry the third lady here?" The two servants thought Lian Xiyue was well-dressed, so how could she endure the stench in the barn?


    However, Lian Ruyue said, "It''s alright. This bit of dirt is nothing."


    After saying that, without batting an eye, he stepped on the cow dung and pig dung on the ground. Under the guidance of the servant, he calmly walked inside, and the servant was secretly surprised ¡ª


    This young miss didn''t care about these dirty and smelly feces at all. When she thought of how Third young miss had first arrived, she was so scared that she cried and screamed when she stepped on these dirty feet. At first, she didn''t want to go in.


    How could they know that Lian Ru Yue didn''t mind the smell? Her last moments in her previous life were spent here and she was very familiar with the smell. It was as though she had just come here yesterday.


    "Eldest Miss, Third Miss is over there!" The servant stopped and pointed ahead.


    Lian Ruyue looked over and saw a nearly black figure lying on the grass next to the food trough. Beside her was a pig, and the pig was eating from the trough, and the pig was eating from the trough.


    He didn''t know if she was asleep or paralyzed from fright, but even Shiya didn''t know that someone was coming. She lay on the ground with her back to them like a pig, and half of her face was dirty.


    The other half of his face was still yellow with pus, and there was a large black fly sitting on it.


    Lian Yue coldly looked at him and did not have a shred of emotion in her heart ¡ª ¡ª


    Who could believe that this was the great beauty of the capital, the Third Young Miss of the Lian Family known as Lian Guanyin, Lian Shiya?


    Perhaps even Shi Ya felt itchy, so she used her filthy hand that was like a black pig''s hoof to scratch her face. Instantly, another piece of her face was torn and a puddle of yellow pus immediately flowed out.


    "Ugh ¡­" When the young girl saw this, she was so moved that she felt disgusted. She quickly turned around and even started crying.


    "Who?" Only then did Lian Shiya hear the commotion. She abruptly turned around and sat up, staring blankly at the figure in front of her. Her eyelids were covered in a thick layer of dirt, and she was unable to clearly see who the person in front of her was.


    "The young miss is here! This is the county magistrate, hurry up and kneel down!"


    "Lunar Lian?" When Lian Shiya heard this name that she had hated a million times over, she abruptly stood up and fiercely glared at the person in front of her.


    She looked terrible, ugly! His hair was like a pimple, there was a piece on his head, not a piece on his head.


    His yellow eyes bulged on a dirty and rotten face. The left side of his face was almost completely rotten.


    His clothes were dirty to the point that no color could be seen. A thick layer of filth covered his clothes, giving off a foul-smelling stench.


    "Third sister, I''m here." Lian Ruyue looked at the person in front of her, and in her mind''s eye, she recalled how Lian Shiya, with her phoenix coronet, came to see her, having been made into a personal image in her previous life, lying in the barn.


    But now, the role had changed.


    Lian Rue of the Moon! I will kill you! " Lian Shiya was suddenly like a mad dog as she fiercely pounced towards Lian Ru Yue''s body. Her hands moved to pinch Lian Ru Yue''s neck.


    However, Leng Mei''s hands were nimble and quick. She quickly stepped forward, and with a swift kick, she fiercely kicked Lian Shiya''s shoulder. Her entire body flew into the air, and with a bang, she fell beside the pig shit pit, her entire face soaking in black dirty water!


    "Eldest Miss, you''re not scared, right?" Fairy Qingmei hurriedly stepped forward and supported Lian Ruyue as she said this.


    "No problem." She was completely fine, even Shiya couldn''t get close to her.


    Lian Shiya struggled in the dung pit and ate two more mouthfuls of sewage, choking so much that her entire body almost went limp. She finally managed to turn over after so much difficulty, but her script was already lame.


    She turned around and stared at Lian Rue, who was completely clean, and cursed, "Lian Rue, you slut, rotten person, Demon, beast! If you are so vicious, when you die, you will descend to the eighteenth level of hell! You will die a horrible death, you will never be able to reincarnate, the King of Hell will skin you for me, pull out your tongue, draw out your blood, and tear apart your bones! You will wish you were dead! I curse you, I curse you day and night! "


    Lian Shiya cursed all the vicious curses she could think of at Lian Xiyue.


    "Shut up! How can you be so impudent in front of the County Lord? Quickly kneel down! " The two servants quickly walked over, and one of them stepped on her back.


    "Scram!" Lowly slave, scram! You guys are trying to please her now, but can''t you see how fierce she is? She and I are blood sisters, and you think... Can you get anything good out of it? "Haha, hahahaha ¡­" Lian Shiya suddenly laughed loudly as if she had gone mad.


    "Lian Ruyue, you must be very pleased with yourself right now. You stole away everything I have, and you even took away my beauty! You must be very pleased with yourself! But let me tell you, as long as I still have one breath left, I won''t let you off! Even if I die, there are others, my uncle, Xu Xianfei, and the empress dowager, who view you as a thorn in their side! So, what''s the use of defeating me? Can you defeat the whole world? "

 C454 Kudu competition

    However, no matter how hard Lian Shiya cursed or how she thought of ways to anger Lian Rue, she would only watch coldly from the side. The corner of her mouth slightly raised with a hint of ridicule.


    In the end, Lian Shiya was tired from scolding and was unable to speak. Lian Xiyue didn''t scold her either, so she instantly felt bored. She once again laid on the ground and started crying:


    "Big sister, can you let me go? I''m begging you, I don''t have anything left. Please let me go."


    "I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong, I''m not your opponent at all. I can''t beat you, I admit defeat, you chased me out of the Prime Minister''s Palace, and let my mother and I stay outside and never return ¡­"


    "Tsk ¡­" Lian Xiyue shook her head. Lian Shiya and Feng Qianyue were truly worthy of being a natural match for each other. For the sake of survival and profit, they could even do such a lowly thing.


    She took out a medicine bottle from her sleeve, raised her hand, and threw it on Lian Shiya''s body.


    "..." This is poison? You want to poison me? " Lian Shiya looked at the bottle and felt a wave of fear in her heart. She couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Lian Yue, with a cold voice, said:


    "This is not a poison but a medicine to treat the festering on your face. Although this medicine will not make your face return to how it was before, it will not let it continue to fester. It will also make the festering on your face turn into a scar."


    "Are you that kind? Didn''t you wish for me to die? " Lian Shiya was unwilling to believe that Lian Xiyue would give her medicine. She had been here for half a month, and her face was festering and in pain. When she shouted for a doctor, no one had ever bothered with her.


    "You have the right to choose, of course you can choose not to." Lian Ruyue lightly said, then turned around and walked out of the barn.


    Lian Shiya picked up the bottle of medicine and tightly clenched her teeth. Her mind raced as she pondered how she wished that her own mother was here to give her some advice.


    She suddenly stood up and stumbled to the other side. She found water to wash her hands and poured some powder from the medicine onto her chin ¡ª ¡ª


    She was very careful not to smear half her face. She wanted to try it first.


    The four princes, Feng Yunzheng, Feng Ye, Feng Yu, and Feng Rong, followed Zhou Chengdi''s orders and spent the next two days with Prince Lu Jingyao of Jiayu City. Xiao He and Xiao Hu were also accompanying them.


    The day before, they had been playing on the gorgeous cruise ship of the Huai River, enjoying the beautiful spring sunshine, drinking wine and writing poems. The two banks of the river were guarded by the imperial guards, and no commoners could approach them, only peeking into the distance at the handsome and noble mannerisms of the princes.


    In the afternoon, the imperial guards withdrew, and at Feng Ye''s suggestion, they went to the capital''s largest gambling den. The gambling den emptied out everyone, giving it to the princes and young masters to play in.


    Because he rarely came to the gambling house and was really not good at gambling, the previous two times he came were when he was by the side of Feng Ming, who was still the Crown Prince, so when he was gambling, he was completely ignorant of it. When the money was spent, it flowed out, and the silver that he lost was exchanged into a thick stack of silver notes.


    Feng Yu and Feng Rong had won some, while Xiao He had also lost several thousand taels. The ones who had won the most were Feng Ye and Lu Jingyao.


    Lu Jingyao said, "I''ve come all the way from Pingzhou to win the Ninth Prince''s money. I''m sorry, but this silver should be returned to its rightful owner."


    "No worries, This King''s trump card isn''t adept enough. I admit defeat if I lose. There''s no need to be courteous, Duke Jia Yu." Feng Yunzheng instructed someone to return all the silver to Lu Jingyao.


    "Hahaha, Ninth Royal Brother is magnanimous, you don''t have to be embarrassed, Duke Jia Yu." Feng Ye smiled and said from the side, "Look at me, didn''t you also win ten thousand taels?"


    "Lord Ye, look at this Sixth Prince, Eighth Prince, Tenth Prince, and this Prince Jiayu, are they lying to our master?" Master Ye, look at this Sixth Prince, Eighth Prince, Tenth Prince, and this Prince Jiayu are lying to our master. The butler moved closer to Ye Feng and whispered.


    "Our master has money." The night wind said.


    "That can''t be wasted. Twenty thousand taels of silver, ah. Picking one out would be heavy." The steward''s heart ached so much that it bled.


    "Look at you, aren''t you one of our master''s people?" The night wind looked at the butler from head to toe.


    The steward had some thoughts in his mind. "It''s about time to find a female owner to manage His Highness. It''s not good to lose money like this."


    "¡­" The night wind snorted with laughter. He glanced at Feng Yunzheng and said, "I think it''s fine!"


    In fact, the reason why the four princes were assigned to accompany Lu Jingyao was because the Emperor wanted to seize this opportunity to spy on King Anping. Lu Jingyao was also ordered by King Anping to secretly observe the various princes, to assess their respective strengths, and to see who might be the new monarch. After all, the future emperor was closely related to the rise and fall of their world.


    Thus, on the surface, they were playing with each other. They were actually sizing each other up and probing each other.


    In the evening, Feng Ye, Feng Yunzheng, Feng Yu, and Feng Rong all went to the Hall of Rongyuan to report to Emperor Zhou Cheng ¡ª ¡ª


    "From what you see, what do you think of Lu Jingyao? How is King Anping? " Zhou Chengdi asked.


    The four princes each glanced at the other, and the Sixth Prince, Feng Yu, stepped forward, saying, "Imperial Father, your subjects seem to think that this Lu Jingyao isn''t as crude as he looks on the surface, but he''s actually quite shrewd. After all these years, he knows how to retreat in order to advance, concealing his true strength."


    "Also, this time, Lu Jingyao has come to the capital not only to ask for marriage, but also to find out that he seems to be very interested in our armory. These two days, he has been using the excuse of sharpening his sword to go to the armory and speak to the old master who forged weapons for the imperial guards." Following that, the Tenth Prince, Feng Rong, also spoke.


    "Father, I have arranged to send a letter in person saying that during these two years, Prince Anping has been hiding things from the imperial government, recruiting troops in the name of collecting craftsmen, secretly expanding his influence, and that the military expenses for his expansion were given to him by the imperial government. From my point of view, it is inevitable that his power will be reduced." Feng Ye said.


    "Eighth royal brother is right, royal father. King Anping lives in the south of the river, which is the richest and wealthiest place in our Great Zhou. Every year, the food and taxes collected will all go to him, and I am afraid that if his power increases again, he will become a threat to the imperial government." Feng Yu said again.


    Zhou Chengdi looked at Feng Yunzheng and asked, "Yunzheng, why aren''t you saying anything? Tell me what you think. "


    "I am only thinking that with the current strength of the imperial government, it would be inappropriate to meet King Anping in battle right now. Is there any way to weaken King Anping''s forces before fighting him?" Feng Yunzheng thoughtfully said.


    "I wonder what kind of good method Ninth Royal Brother has?" Feng Ye said, his eyes flashing with a trace of light.


    "Not yet." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "All of you have a point. The Feudal Lord has to do it, but not now." Zhou Chengdi stood up and said, "Originally, I wanted to hold a banquet in the palace, but let''s change it to the Kudong Competition. Tomorrow, we will hold the Kudong Competition, and it will be held two years ago. You guys should prepare yourselves so I can see if you guys have made any progress, hahaha."


    After exiting the Hall of Rongyuan, a young eunuch from Meng Hua Palace came to invite Feng Yunzheng to Imperial Concubine Liang. When Imperial Concubine Liang saw Feng Yunzheng, she said:


    "Zheng''er, just now the empress dowager asked our third concubine to go to Xining palace. Lian Meng Yue''s name is on the list, and her name is ranked first." Imperial Concubine Liang said nervously.


    "That''s true!" Feng Yunzheng slightly narrowed his eyes and said.


    "If this Lu Jingyao also wants to marry Lian Ruyue, then this marriage is a success!" Imperial Concubine Liang said.


    Feng Yunzheng thought for a moment, then said urgently, "Mufei, tomorrow at the Equestrian Plaza will be the day before tomorrow. You must think of a way for royal father to bring you along. This son needs mufei''s help."

 C455 Wind and clouds

    Imperial Concubine Liang took a few steps forward and held Feng Yunzheng''s hand tightly. "Zheng''er, mufei will do everything in her power to help you. However, you must protect yourself and Littlemoon''s safety. Mufei doesn''t want to see you two in danger."


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the person in front of him who was doing all this for him and said, "Mufei, you don''t have to worry. This son still has many things to accomplish. I''ll definitely let her and myself live together."


    Xiao Guofu.


    Madam Xiao was holding a cup of soup as she walked into the room where Lu Jingyao was temporarily staying. Lu Jingyao was sitting in front of his desk, writing. When he saw his aunt, he put down his pen, stood up, and called out:


    "Aunt, is it still so late?"


    Madam Xiao''s face revealed a trace of a affectionate smile. She naturally cared a lot about her Lu family:


    "Originally, I was going to rest, but seeing that the light in your room is still on, I had a servant bring you some soup to drink. Today, I will be playing with His Highness. How do you feel? "


    "I found out that my grandfather was wrong." Madam Xiao looked at him with an expression of interest, indicating that he should continue.


    Grandfather once believed that the eighth prince, Feng Ye, was a dragon amongst men, but in my opinion, these two days, Ninth Prince Feng Yunzheng is not like Grandfather had said, only a vassal of the crippled crown prince, Feng Ming. On the contrary, even though he didn''t say much, he gave me an aura that I couldn''t ignore. Feng Yunzheng''s words floated in Lu Jingyao''s mind.


    Madam Xiao nodded and said, "That''s right. In this half year, Ninth Prince has not only recovered his title of nobility, but even his mother has become an imperial concubine. The empress is now just a decoration, and the imperial concubine is the eldest imperial concubine. Unfortunately, this Ninth Prince is irreconcilable with the Duke of Xiao. Your uncle-in-law has been punished by the Emperor several times, including the fact that Xiao Shan lost his qualification to participate in the country test. It is all because of him. "


    "It seems like the situation in the imperial government is changing by leaps and bounds. Yesterday, he was still the eighth prince, but today, he has become the ninth prince." Lu Jingyao smiled.


    "The one you want to marry, I think the Emperor will announce it tomorrow after the ceremony." "Jingyao, I''ve been in the capital for so many years, and have been secretly observing who is the most suitable person to marry to our Lu family. Because I know that one day, you will marry one of them, and then you will become someone inseparable from the Lu family. This person must not be randomly chosen."


    "Then in Aunt''s opinion, whose marriage does your nephew propose to be the most beneficial to my Prince Anping''s estate? "I don''t care about love, I only want one person who is most useful to the Lu family. If she can advise the Lu family, my Lu family has never opposed women''s business, and even my ten-year-old sixth sister has often talked loudly in front of her grandfather. If she is brainless, then she could be a puppet, and she could be my grandma Lu, but this person''s existence can be useful to the Lu family." Lu Jingyao was a very calm and self-centered person. He was able to take the interests of the Lu family as his starting point.


    "Lian Xiang Mansion, Lian Yue." Madam Xiao enunciated each word slowly.


    "Nephew would like to hear from aunt." Lu Jingyao trusted his aunt, Madam Xiao, and displayed a pious attitude.


    There are so many noble women in the capital, including the princess of the palace. I don''t think there is anyone with as much courage and scheming as Ru Yue, who even sent your uncle-in-law to personally go to the Prime Minister''s Estate to plead with her, but your uncle-in-law couldn''t do anything about her. She''s only fourteen years old.


    Madam Xiao had already made up her mind. She believed that Lian Ru Yue was a decisive and decisive person. She was a person who had courage and foresight. She was completely different from other girls in the harem.


    However, she was a woman after all, just like her, Lu Xi. As long as she was married, no matter how powerful or brilliant she was, once fate was closely related to her husband''s family, she would have no choice but to prioritize her husband''s family''s utilization, because she would be able to bear children for her husband. Once she had children, she would want to protect her husband''s family.


    In this way, Lian Meng Yue would think of a way to protect her husband''s family. To the Lu family, it would only bring benefits and not harm.


    Furthermore, if Lian Ruo Yue marries to Pingzhou, the Xiao family would be missing a thorn in the side and would have two birds with one stone. It could be said that killing two birds with one stone would kill two birds with one stone.


    "Oh? So when I was on my way to the capital, someone said that a fourteen-year-old noble daughter wanted the Duke of Xiao to bear the responsibility and even kneel down in front of the crowd. My nephew is very interested. " Lu Jingyao''s eyes revealed a hint of conquest, "In fact, only this kind of person can be worthy of me, Lu Jingyao. Tomorrow, I''ll take a good look at her, if it''s really like my aunt said, then my nephew will do everything in his power to marry her."


    "Salute Yao." She understood this nephew of hers very well. As long as it was beneficial for the Lu family, he would abandon his own preferences and make a decision that would benefit the Lu family, "Our Lu family seems to be the most powerful vassal lords right now, but its prosperity will inevitably decline, this is a principle that will never change. Even though aunt is a member of the Xiao family, she will always remember the Lu family.


    "Aunt''s intentions are clear to your eyes. Jingyao will definitely live up to Aunt''s expectations." A resolute light flashed through Lu Jingyao''s eyes.


    "Hurry and drink the soup, it''s getting cold." Madam Xiao softly warned.


    Lian Ruyue, although I, Lu Xi, admire you and admire you, I have to consider the Lu family and the Xiao family!


    The kudu kudu kudu field was located at the horse farm in the south of the capital. It was close to the beginning of summer, and the aquatic plants on the horse farm were beautiful. It was the time when the horses would grow fat.


    Today, the Emperor brought along His Highness the Fourth, Sixth, Eighth, Ninth, and Tenth Princes as well as several other princes. His imperial concubines also brought along Consort Liang, Xu Xian, the Fifth Princess, Seventh Princess, Eleventh Princess, and Thirteenth Princess.


    They had arrived together with Lu Jingyao, and even Xiao Rou, who had not shown her face for a long time, was by his side. She seemed to have already walked out of the shadow of his broken leg, and there was even a trace of a smile on her face as she looked at Feng Qianyue, who was in the midst of his Highness.


    However, when he turned his head and saw Lian Yue, his eyes suddenly became sharp and fierce.


    In addition, there was also a famous talented girl, Liang Rucan from the Liang Prefecture, and even Liu Yanyu from the Prefect''s family.


    Lian Ruyue gave a cursory glance and discovered that among those who came, other than the Eleventh Princess Feng Lingyue, the rest of them, including herself, were all unmarried. A faint smile appeared on her lips.


    Before the kudu competition, a group of women were arranged to sit on a high platform to the side. One could see the kudu field at first glance, but also let the people on the field see them immediately.

 C456 Trying to take care of her

    On the other side were the princes and officials who had not gone on stage to perform kowtow, as well as the noble young masters. They were also excitedly waiting for the start of the match.


    Zhou Chengdi had loved kowtowing since he was young, and when he became emperor, he even treated kowtowing as a way to "rule the country and practice martial arts." Not only was kowtow widely spread in the army, but it was also popular among the court aristocrats.


    For instance, the leader of the imperial guards, Jiang Keji, had once been a master of cuju. Because of this, he had been transferred to the Hall of Rongyuan and later promoted to the position of commander.


    Not only men, but women in the Great Zhou Dynasty were also very keen on kudu. At one time, kudu had become a must-see item at some gatherings.


    Therefore, the princesses and noble ladies on the field were also able to dance. Today, they were also dressed in the same attire. In a moment, they would also perform the ''white fight'' during the ''kuda'' performance.


    At this moment, there were two sides on the field, with the goal between them. Both sides were on one side, and the rule was that the more people on the field, the better.


    The two teams were led by Jiang Keji, Feng Yu, Feng Ye, and Xiao He. The four of them wore black robes, white leggings, and pants, and their robes were tied up at their waists and tied up at their waists, making it easy for them to bow in a clean manner. As for Feng Yunzheng, he was leading Lu Jingyao, Xiao Hu, and Feng Rong, the four of them wore white gowns, and red leggings.


    At this point, the competition had yet to begin, and everyone was still tidying up their clothes and warming up.


    "Lianyue ¡­" "Princess Eleven!" Princess Eleven shouted as she sat down next to Lian Ruyue.


    Lian Ruyue stood up when she saw her and said, "Princess."


    Princess Eleven looks at her surroundings, gets close to her side and whispers, "Lian Ruyue, do you have any messages?"


    Lian Ru Yue knew who she was asking about and shook her head. "Not yet."


    A look of disappointment appeared on Princess Eleven''s face.


    "If there is, I will inform the princess immediately." Lian Ruyue saw her downcast gaze and said again.


    "Alright!" When Princess Eleven heard this, she nodded vigorously and returned to her seat.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the familiar figure on the high platform as a smile slowly emerged on the corner of his lips. Ye Feng handed over a red silk belt to Feng Yunzheng with both hands.


    Feng Yunzheng tied the red silk to his forehead and immediately felt a bit more handsome. When he turned around to see Lu Jingyao, the coldness in his eyes deepened.


    "Duke, that is the Lian Yue Yun that Madam Xiao spoke of." Lu Jingyao''s bodyguard walked over to him and gave him a handkerchief to wipe his face. He quietly approached him and whispered.


    Lu Jingyao followed the guard''s gaze and looked over. When his gaze landed on Lian Ruyue, he only saw her plain clothes, calm eyes, and an indifferent face. Her temperament was completely different from the other girls; she was like a cold orchid.


    Lu Jingyao narrowed his eyes and asked, "Her?" It''s a pity that this princess does not like this woman''s looks and temperament. On the other hand, the person beside her is someone I like a lot, like a nimble little thing.


    The guard glanced at her and said, "My lord, this is Princess Eleven, Feng Lingyue. The empress had given birth to her, but the empress was restricted to her freedom. Although she is a princess, she doesn''t have much weight.


    "Oh? That''s really pitiful. " When Lu Jingyao''s gaze landed on Princess Eleven, an indifferent expression appeared in his eyes.


    "But... She''s already engaged to her cousin Young Master Xiao He. " The guard said.


    "So it''s Xiao He''s woman. What a pity." A regretful expression appeared on Lu Jingyao''s face, "But even if I like her, I can''t. The person I want to marry must be someone who can''t be married off until the end of the first month." The corner of his mouth curled up into a determined smile.


    At this time, Xiao He was dashing towards the high platform from the Dancing Platform. His gaze locked onto a small figure on top of it. His unrestrained attitude attracted the gazes of everyone around him.


    He ran all the way to the bottom of the high platform, not caring about the opinions of others. Princess Eleven had already clearly indicated to him that she would marry him, and he only wanted to wait until the time was ripe to marry her.


    He called out to Princess Eleven, "Ling Yue''er, Ling Yue''er ¡­"


    "Princess." At first, she didn''t want to reply, but when she thought about how she had lied to him that day, she felt guilty again. She stood up, walked to the front, and looked down, saying, "Xiao He, what happened?"


    Xiao He raised his head and looked at her with a face full of smiles as he asked, "I''ll win whatever you like in the hands of the Emperor."


    "If you want to win, you can?" Princess Eleven disagrees with him.


    "Of course." Xiao He, however, said very openly, "The Emperor said that he only cared about trying his best and that he wasn''t allowed to care who his opponent was.


    When Princess Eleven looked at Xiao He''s wanton and arrogant face, she couldn''t help but think of another beautiful and sorrowful face ¡­


    If he hadn''t used his technique, he would have definitely been in the Dancing Platform today, letting others see his fiery-like figure. After walking for a few days, he wondered how things were going. Was he safe?


    When Xiao He saw that Princess Eleven had suddenly blanked out, he was stunned for a moment. His expression froze for a moment before he asked, "Ling Yue Er, what are you thinking about?"


    Princess Eleven came back to her senses, lowered her head, and said, "Xiao He, I don''t want anything. Do what you want and don''t risk your life for me."


    "Haha ¡­" Xiao He laughed. "Since you don''t want anything, then I''ll give you whatever I get." As he spoke, he waved to Princess Eleven and ran to the dance floor. He looked back at her every few steps, then back at her every few steps. He was filled with strength when he thought of how Yue''er had watched him perform the dance.


    A long time later, when he recalled everything, the days when he worked hard for Yue''er were the most beautiful time he could think of.


    As for Princess Thirteen who was sitting on the other side, Feng Ziyao, she looked on helplessly as this happened. She felt as if her heart, spleen, lungs, and kidneys were all on fire. A strong sense of jealousy welled up in her heart.


    Why? Why did Xiao He still want her when there was nothing left of Feng Lingyue?


    Why did royal father dislike Feng Lingyue, but Xiao He only liked her?


    Even though she was gentle, graceful, and graceful, and was quite a demented person, Xiao He didn''t even look at her. With the excuse that he was busy with official tasks and didn''t teach her how to practice the sword, she had blocked his path several times, and he had always turned around and avoided her.


    She wished she could kill Feng Lingyue!


    "Princess, your tea has been spilled." At this time, a cold voice sounded out from beside her, causing her body to tremble. She looked down to see that she had used too much strength to hold onto her cup, causing the water in it to spill out.


    "Princess''s clothes are wet. Wipe them."


    Feng Tang Yao hurriedly took Lian Lu Yue''s handkerchief and said, "Cousin Ru Yue, thank you."


    "It''s fine, Princess. Just don''t dirty your clothes." Lian Ru Yue''s gaze slightly swept past her hand, but didn''t say anything. Her eyes were fixated on the field.


    "Begin!" The only sound that could be heard was Feng Degui''s order; the cuju competition had begun.


    These tall and handsome princes and princes started to run around a ball at a fast speed, and they looked like they were all very agile.


    Zhou Chengdi looked on with interest, occasionally applauding the good ball and sighing over the missed shot.


    In the beginning, the two teams on the field had put in great effort. Moreover, their strengths were equal, so it was easy for them to be unable to determine who would win in a short period of time.


    Xiao Rou, however, was not in the mood to look at him. Her gaze was fixed on Feng Qianyue on the other side, and her heart was beating wildly. The Fourth Princess was smiling, while the Fourth Prince''s frown could cause ripples in her heart.


    When she saw Feng Qianyue stand up, she hurriedly stood up and said in a low voice to her new maid, Su Yin. "Hurry, help me over."


    But this time, royal father didn''t arrange for him to go onstage. Looking at him, he felt that it was boring, so he got up and walked towards the unremarkable apricot tree behind the tall platform. His eyes slightly narrowed as the sun shone down on his face.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps came from behind him. He seemed very confident that this person would come, and a charming smile appeared on his face.


    Xiao Rou indicated for Su Yin to step back. She limped behind Feng Qianyue, leaning on her walking stick, and called out, "Your Highness."


    Feng Qianyue turned his head and saw Xiao Rou. A flash of surprise appeared on his face before it turned into a somewhat indifferent expression. "Why aren''t you watching the cuju properly? Why did you come out?"


    His gaze swept past the skirt with only one leg visible to Xiao Rou. Recalling that this would soon be his wife, a strong sense of disgust arose in his heart.


    However, he still couldn''t abandon her. She was a bond between him and the Duke of Xiao, and he had to rely on the Xiao family.


    "I ¡­" Xiao Rou was a little shy and a blush appeared on her face. She looked at the Fourth Prince and really felt that he was getting more and more handsome. "I saw that His Highness seemed to have something on his mind, so I came to take a look."


    Feng Qianyue let out a soft sigh. His eyes looked a little sad as he said, "There is indeed something on my mind."


    "Can you tell me? I want to share the burden with His Highness. " Xiao Rou asked anxiously.


    Her broken leg made her feel extremely inferior in front of Feng Qianyue, and now that she heard that he had something on his mind, she anxiously wanted to help him. Only by being sure that she was useful to him would she feel that she was worth it.


    "This King, a prince, is now in prison and has completely shamed himself. How can This King take this lying down, so I''m just worried." Feng Qianyue''s gaze brimmed with a trace of distress as he glanced at Xiao Rou from the corner of his eyes.


    When Xiao Rou heard that, she gripped the handkerchief tightly and said, "It''s all because of that bitch, Ru Yue! She caused me to lose a leg, and also caused His Highness to be imprisoned. Your Highness, we absolutely cannot let her have it easy. "


    "You want to take care of her?" Feng Qianyue asked.

 C457 To make you happy

    Xiao Rou raised her head, a warm look appearing on her face. "Your Highness, I''m your future Crown Princess, you''re my heaven. If you fall, what future will I have? "So, even if it''s not for my own sake, I still have to give her a good lesson for the sake of His Highness. Otherwise, she would think that this Zhou Dynasty wouldn''t be able to hold her."


    "However, Lian Ruyue is a cunning person. She has fought several times and each time, she has gained an advantage. If we were to appear now, I''m afraid that we would be implicated once again." Feng Qianyue spoke with foresight.


    Xiao Rou nodded. "Your Highness'' words are reasonable. We will teach her a lesson, but it would be best if someone helped us. Where can we find such a person in such a short time?"


    "Ninth royal brother admires Lian Ru Yue. You can only see who admires Ninth royal brother." Feng Qianyue''s voice sounded light and shallow, as if he had inadvertently mentioned it.


    When Xiao Rou heard that, she came to a realization and said, "I understand!" Jealousy is the most terrifying sharp blade. I just need to see who has this blade in their hands. "


    Feng Qianyue watched Xiao Rou''s limping back as she left, and the faint smile on his face instantly froze ¡­


    He had always been an expert in love, and was most adept at holding women in his heart before making use of them to let them be his descendants. The former imperial concubine Xuan Fei and Imperial Concubine Lian Fang You were all like this, and only Hui Zhi, who was by Lian Zhaoyi''s side, was an accident.


    As for Xiao Rou, she was one of the moths in his palm. It was her fate to throw herself into the fire for him.


    Feng Qianyue concealed the tiny bit of guilt in the depths of his heart, and his expression became even colder. His heart was even harder ¡ª


    "Feng Qianyue, don''t forget how you came to this place. You don''t need to pity anyone ¡­ Right now, you no longer have any way of turning back. You only need to step on the bones of tens of thousands of people and walk forward step by step ¡­ "


    He said this to himself in his heart.


    Su Yin supported Xiao Rou back to the high platform. The fight at the Kudong arena continued. Feng Yunzheng was now leading the team.


    At this time, a ball was kicked high into the air by Xiao He, causing everyone to be eager to try it out. In the end, the ball landed in front of Feng Ye, who revealed an evil smile and used a beautiful "Lovers'' Bend" to kick the ball back to Xiao He.


    "Alright!" This beautiful Lovers monster immediately made pearls around the entire arena, causing everyone to exclaim in surprise.


    Wonderful! How wonderful! Ye''er''s Lovers'' Pull is truly marvelous. As expected of someone who has led soldiers to war, it''s wonderful, wonderful to the extreme! " Zhou Cheng Di stood up and ordered loudly, "Feng De Gui, give the eighth prince the gold boots that I prepared."


    Xu Xianyi was naturally very happy to hear this. She hurriedly stood up and said, "It''s all thanks to the emperor''s guidance."


    "Your majesty rewards the eighth prince with a pair of golden boots!" Feng Degui ran to the center of the field, his shrill voice shouting loudly.


    Feng Ye took the golden boots and returned to his horse. He raised the golden boots in his hand and stood on the tall steed, accepting everyone''s praise.


    He couldn''t help but look in the direction of Lianyue, not far away.


    The little girl had grown up a bit, and after landing, she became even more attractive. She had a kind of ethereal elegance.


    However, this kind of girl didn''t belong to her.


    It wasn''t because he didn''t want to chase after her, but because she was stopped by him just as he took a step, forcing him to retreat.


    It was said that Lu Jingyao wanted to ask her to marry him, so she definitely wouldn''t want to go. Should he take this opportunity to request for a marriage with her father in advance?


    He gritted his teeth, turned around, and continued his dance.


    Xu Xianfei, who was sitting beside the emperor, noticed the look in Feng Ye''s eyes. Her heart skipped a beat as the smile on her face faded ¡ª ¡ª


    Crap, it looks like Ye''er didn''t really forget Lian Yue.


    No!


    Xu Xianfei''s gaze turned serious. What should she do before Ye''er gave up? Her gaze uncontrollably fell on Lu Jingyao, who was in the middle of his dance. If this Duke Jiayu were to marry Lu Yuwen off, then she would be able to rest in peace.


    He just didn''t know what the result would be.


    At this moment, while everyone was applauding the eighth prince''s excellent plan, Liang Runan from the Liang Prefecture was looking at another person ¡ª


    The man was graceful and graceful. Even though he had been exercising intensely, his movements were smooth and fluid. He was able to control his movements with ease, not even flailing in the slightest.


    When Xiao Rou saw Liang Runan''s gaze, she smiled. She had heard from the noble ladies of the capital that Liang Runan had given his book of poems to His Highness on the day of the empress dowager''s birthday.


    As a renowned and talented girl of the capital, the poems written by Liang Runan were frequently spread. Even the once Crown Prince had publicly praised her talent.


    However, the book of poems was not given out. It was said that Liang Runan had spent a long time in seclusion on this matter.


    At this time, the first half of the cuju competition had already ended. Feng Ye''s team had won two rounds this time.


    The Emperor called a halt to his rest.


    Lian Yan Qing quickly sent someone to call Lian Ru Yue over ¡ª ¡ª


    "Father, why are you looking for your daughter?" On the other side, Lu Jingyao happened to be looking in their direction.


    "So the person that Prince Jiayu wants to marry is you." Lian Yan Qing glanced at that direction, turned around, and said in a low voice.


    "Then what is father going to do this time?"


    Lian Yanqing was stunned. When Lian Xiyue heard this news, she wasn''t afraid in the slightest? Without even a trace of nervousness, he paused for a moment and said:


    "I naturally don''t want you to marry into the Xiao family. This must be the scheme of the Xiao family and the Lu family. If you were to go, you might not be bullied by the people from the Lu family." Lian Ruyue was the direct daughter of the Prime Minister, and was also so intelligent; she even easily received the title of County Master of First-grade, which was not simple at all. This kind of daughter, he couldn''t even plead for, how could he be willing to marry her to Pingzhou?


    It did not surprise Lian Ru Yue in the slightest that Lian Yan Qing would make such a decision. This was because she was someone who was of value to the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    "From the looks of it, I have to get the nine halls to come down and ask for your hand in marriage before I can get out of this predicament." Lian Yan Qing''s thoughtful expression as his gaze slowly swept over Lian Ru Yue''s face.


    Lian Ru Yue chuckled and said, "Father, the one who chased the Ninth Prince out of the Prime Minister''s house was you."


    Lian Yan Qing''s face flushed. "It''s not that you don''t know the situation back then, but His Majesty ¡­"


    "Then why does Father think that the Ninth Prince is the kind of person who would go and summon them when he''s gone?" Lian Ru Yue said coldly, "Besides, even father knows Lu Jingyao wants to marry me, yet you sent the Ninth Prince to the emperor at this time to request for a marriage. What do you want the Ninth Prince to think?"


    "¡­" Lian Yan Qing paused. That''s right, this was Ninth Prince, not someone beside him. Would Ninth Prince take the risk in front of the Emperor in order to protect Yue''er and not go to Pingzhou?


    He frowned deeply and said, "The only thing we can do now is to try our best." As he spoke, he took out a porcelain bottle from his sleeve.


    "What is this?" Lian Ruyue asked.


    "I got Doctor Lu to prescribe this medicine. As long as you take it, you''ll look like someone who''s sick. When the time comes, the emperor will grant you the marriage, and we can refuse." Lian Yanqing said.


    Even the medicine had been brought here. It seemed that his father had really made preparations with both hands. He had said that he would ask the Ninth Prince to marry him in order to pry into the relationship between her and the Ninth Prince. After she had rejected him, he had immediately taken out the medicine.


    In any case, he would not let the Prime Minister''s family suffer a loss.


    "Did father think about it? If the reason for my daughter''s marriage was because she was sick, then wouldn''t I be passed on to someone whose body isn''t good and who can''t get married? " Lian Ruyue kindly "reminded" him.


    Indeed, when Lian Yan Qing heard this, he was stunned. That''s right, he wanted to keep this daughter of his because she was useful. But if someone said she was an invalid, who would dare to take her in the future?


    When Lian Yan Qing saw that Lian Xiyue was still so calm and assured, he thought to himself, don''t tell me that she had already thought of a way to protect herself?


    Lian Ruyue looked at the porcelain bottle, then stuffed it back into Lian Yan Qing''s hands and said, "Father, I don''t need to use my body as a wager to reject Lu Jingyao."


    "Then what can you do?" Lian Yanqing asked.


    "When the time comes, I only need Father to stand by my side unflinchingly." Even though his father was always scheming and scheming, always thinking for his own sake.


    However, she was his direct daughter. Plus, now that Shiya was crippled, the other sisters were not on good terms with him, so he had no choice but to rely on her as his direct daughter. Therefore, they were on the same side, and she wasn''t worried at all.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you marry into the Lu family. You don''t need to worry about what Lian Xiang will say." After Lian Yanqing left, Feng Yunzheng walked over and stood by her side as he spoke.


    "I don''t have anything to worry about. It''s just that I don''t want to let someone who disgusts me get away with this. Being manipulated by others in my previous life has already made me hate this feeling. Now, you still want to use me to control my fate, you''re just looking to die. " Lian Ru Yue said with a snort.


    "You just have to have fun with Eleven and the rest of them. I''ll make arrangements." Feng Yunzheng blinked his eyes and somewhat mischievously said, "Baoqing is satisfied."


    "No way!" Lian Ru Yue stubbornly looked like a child as she raised her head and said to him, "I also want to come together. I like the feeling of personally taking action."


    "Hehehe ¡­" Feng Yunzheng laughed lowly and said, "Alright, are you happy?"


    He was really obedient to her.


    On the high platform, a pair of fists were secretly clenched. His pair of eyes was fixated on this side. Seeing Feng Yunzheng''s smile that was like spring, Liang Runan''s heart was filled with an uncomfortable feeling.


    "Do you know who gave the horse the jade pendant at the Ninth Prince''s waist?" At this moment, a voice sounded beside her ear.


    Liang Runan was startled. He quickly turned his head and saw Xiao Rou standing next to her. Liang Runan quickly turned his body, as if he was afraid that someone might see through his thoughts.


    She said, "I have seen this jade pendant up close. It was hand-polished, and the quality is not bad, but it was polished very ordinary. It is not compatible with his starved temperament, so it must have been given to me by a very important person.


    "No." Xiao Rou shook her head. "Your guess is half correct. It was indeed an important gift, but she is the one!" Xiao Rou looked at Lian Ruyue, who was about to leave the high platform.


    When Liang Runan turned his head and saw Lian Ruyue, her heart suddenly tightened, "Lian Ruyue gave it to me?"


    Xiao Rou nodded and said, "Yes."


    Liang Runan stared at Lian Ruyue''s silhouette, his brows slowly knitted together.


    "Actually, I heard from the other princes that Lian Fu Yue has been pestering Ninth Prince. Ninth Prince is very passive, so he had no choice but to give in. You should still remember the ugly things she did in Yao City right? She was obviously obsessed with the young master of the Su Family in Yao City, but she said back, that it was my aunt and cousin who framed her, and in the end, they were completely erased from existence. My aunt and cousin were actually wrongly accused. "

 C458 Stimulus

    Feng Yunzheng said, "Haha, are you happy?" Change it to "Hehe, just be happy ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Liang Runan thought himself high and mighty, and when he heard about Lian Lu Yue''s inferior behavior, he began to look down on her in his heart. With a somewhat haughty attitude, he said, "I only know that she showed no mercy to her concubines and concubines. "A lady who has yet to leave the pavilion actually dares to pester a man and then laughs without restraint in front of so many people. It is truly a waste to be the direct daughter of the Prime Minister, to have lost the face of the Minister Lian."


    However, after hearing what Xiao Rou said, her heart felt a bit more comfortable ¡ª ¡ª


    It was Meng Yuanzhi who had pestered Ninth Prince, it wasn''t the Ninth Prince who had pestered Meng Yueyue. It was still okay.


    "Miss Liang, what you said sounds so good. I think she''s just an innocent person." Xiao Rou said bluntly.


    Liang Runan''s brows creased slightly. She had never used such vulgar words to curse at anyone. When she heard Xiao Rou''s words, she said, "Princess, you''re really straightforward."


    "It''s always been like this. She even pestered the eighth prince before, but the eighth prince just ignored her." It had clearly been him who had pestered Feng Ye before, but now that she mentioned it, it had changed into someone who was pestering Feng Ye like the moon and didn''t even blush.


    "She dares to pester the eighth prince?" Does Ninth Prince know about this? " Liang Rushan pretended to be surprised and said.


    "Who knows? I saw that she had some kind of demonic art that captivated the Ninth Prince. That''s why he didn''t accept Miss Liang''s poems." As Xiao Rou spoke, Liang Runan''s face suddenly became unsightly.


    "I don''t think it''ll be long before he''s plotting to get a man''s heart." Liang Runan said coldly.


    "That''s not necessarily the case. I heard my father say that the ninth prince still had the intention of proposing marriage and wanted to marry Meng Yue as his wangfei. I think the ninth prince is going to speak to the emperor after the tug of war." Xiao Rou sighed as if she was feeling extremely regretful. "How could such a lowly person take advantage of such a good Ninth Prince?"


    "No way!" Upon hearing these words, Liang Runan''s restrained demeanor seemed to crumble, and he immediately called out in a low voice.


    "Miss Liang is still thinking about Ninth Prince, right?" Xiao Rou looked at Liang Runan with pity and sympathy. "In fact, why didn''t Miss Liang work hard? Perhaps, working hard ¡­ and the Ninth Prince is yours."


    Liang Runan''s heart quivered. He stared at Xiao Rou and said, "Princess, we are not familiar with each other. You came all the way here today to tell me these things. I''m afraid you have another motive." She, Liang Runan, was also not an easily convinced fool. How could she not know Xiao Rou''s intentions?


    Xiao Rou was startled, but soon after, her eyes revealed a strong sense of resentment. She lifted up the left side of her leg and said, "Because she is my enemy, she was the one who hurt me to such an extent. I don''t want to see her doing as she pleases. As for me, or Miss Liang who is a wise and talented person like you, can only watch on helplessly as she takes her pride in herself? "


    "So that''s how it is." Liang Runan''s wariness slowly subsided.


    "Miss Liang, what are your considerations? I can help you, but at least you can help me. " Xiao Rou said as she stared at Lian Rou''s eyes.


    Liang Runan looked at Ninth Prince over there. That kind of man was something she had dreamed of for her whole life. Could it be that he was going to benefit Lian Rue?


    At this time, the princes began the second half of the match. As soon as they entered the field, everyone was filled with vigor. Prince Lu Jingyao had scored a goal from the very beginning, so the cheers and shouts on the field were endless.


    Zhou Cheng Di had an excited expression as he said, "If This Emperor were younger, he would have gone down and kicked to his heart''s content."


    "May the Emperor have a healthy body!" The people accompanying him hurriedly kneeled down and said.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Zhou Cheng Di seemed to be in an exceptionally good mood, and couldn''t help but laugh loudly. "Don''t be nervous, I''m just sighing over the passing of time. I''m really happy to see all of my sons looking lively and full of vitality."


    "Long live the Emperor." Everyone said.


    "Get up." Zhou Cheng Di said to the crowd and even gave them the refreshing and delicious Silver Ear Lotus Seed Soup.


    "Miss Liang, I''ll be waiting for your reply at any time. However, with so many people, this is a golden opportunity. If we miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to find one in the future." After saying that, Xiao Rou turned to leave.


    "What can you do?" After Xiao Rou walked a few steps, Liang Rushan''s voice came from behind her. A smile broke out on Xiao Rou''s face as she turned around and said, "I''ll tell you."


    After the men''s dance competition ended, the women on the side began to do the white dance (fancy show). They began to tidy up their attire, including the fifth princess, Feng Ying, the seventh princess, Feng Ling, the eleventh princess, Feng Yueyue, Liang Runan, Liu Yanyu, and Fan Yu.


    Liang Runan raised his head and saw Lian Ruyue sitting there without moving. He couldn''t help but furrow his brows and ask, "Will the county magistrate not go up on stage?"


    When Liang Runan asked, everyone looked at Lian Ruyue, "That''s right, Lian Ruyue, you were the main force in the past years." Seventh Princess, Feng Ling said.


    In the past, Lian Ruyue was considered stupid, but because she was so silly, she played very well during kowtowing. Every time she saw Lian Shiya doing her best on the field, she would reveal a look of disdain, saying, "She''s covered in sweat, and she doesn''t smell bad."


    At this moment, a difficult expression appeared on her face as she said, "Princess, everyone. My apologies, but my body isn''t feeling well. I can only watch as you play."


    "It was fine just now, why is it like this now? "Where''s the discomfort?" Liang Runan asked with concern, but in his heart, he was thinking, this person is truly a person of habit, no wonder he likes to pester princes and princes.


    Lian Ruyue slightly frowned and said, "Perhaps I was greedy and drank some cold water before I left this morning. This meeting is a bit too weak. I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it overnight."


    "Lian Ruyue, you aren''t pretending right? Are you scheming something? I can see that you were talking happily with the Ninth Prince just now." Xiao Rou, who was sitting at the back, asked loudly.


    When Princess Eleven heard this, she frowned and said unhappily, "Xiao Rou, what do you mean by that? Was he planning something when he wasn''t feeling well? If she tries to force her way in, will you be responsible for any problems? "


    "I, princess, I didn''t mean that." Xiao Rou''s face flushed as she replied.


    "Princess, that is not what we meant. We were merely concerned about her. If the County Lord is unable to step onto the stage, then we shall just watch from the sidelines." Seeing that the Eleventh Princess was angry, Liang Runan couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Rou.


    "I''ll go down, but I can''t do it right now. I can only pick up the ball for you guys. This way, you won''t lose your excitement." Lian Ruyue said tiredly as she stood up.


    "I think that''s fine!" Xiao Rou secretly rejoiced. If Lian Ru Yue didn''t enter the stage, then she wouldn''t be able to sing this play.


    Lian Ruyue, you don''t have to force yourself. If you''re not feeling well, then rest here. Princess Eleven couldn''t help but protect Lian Ruyue behind her as she spoke.


    Lian Ru Yue couldn''t help but chuckle in her heart. This princess, every time she was protected by her spirit of loyalty, she knew that what she was facing were actually jackals, wolves, tigers, and leopards. If they tried to bite her, she would definitely be killed.


    She whispered something into Princess Eleven''s ear.


    When Princess Eleven heard this, she abruptly turned her head and revealed a surprised expression. She asked in a low voice, "Really?"


    "¡­" Lian Ruyue nodded with certainty. Princess Eleven went close to her ear and whispered with her. It was unknown what the two of them said.


    Xiao Rou and Liang Rucan listened attentively, but they could not hear anything. They looked at each other doubtfully.


    What were these two people talking about?


    "¡­" At this time, a burst of cheers erupted from the field, as everyone on the field also stood up to clap their hands. It turned out that this time, Ninth Prince Feng Yunzheng had played an excellent ball and ended the situation in the second half. This sentence ended the match with Jiang Keji, Feng Yunzheng, Xiao Hu, and Feng Rong winning.


    "So, Ninth Prince was actually so secretive. His kung fu skills are truly amazing. That ball just now, I had thought that I would definitely shoot him through the door." Lu Jingyao walked over towards Feng Yunzheng and said politely.


    Feng Yunzheng raised his hand and removed the red silk tied to his forehead. He said, "Duke Jiayu''s excellent performance this time has opened This King''s eyes." He handed the red silk to a servant at the side and looked at Lu Jingyao.


    "¡­" Lu Jingyao''s heart trembled slightly. He didn''t know why, but he felt an unprecedented pressure from the ninth prince''s casual exchange of glances.


    "Your Highness, esteemed imperial concubine isn''t feeling too well. Call the imperial physician over to take a look. Imperial Physician Rong said he wanted to return to the palace immediately." At this moment, Senior Concubine Liang''s Senior Servant Li ran over in a hurry, gasping for breath and sweating profusely.


    "What?" "Angry Fees, not feeling well ¡­" When Feng Yunzheng heard this, his expression immediately changed. He strode over to Imperial Concubine Liang''s side with his slender legs.


    Lu Jingyao was slightly startled. Coincidentally, Xiao He and Xiao Hu walked over, and he asked, "What''s going on? Is Imperial Concubine not well? ''Could it be a trick? ''


    Xiao He said, "Let''s go take a look!"


    At this moment, Imperial Concubine Liang was lying on a chair, her face pale and drenched with sweat. She revealed a pained expression, while the emperor, Xu Xian, and the rest stood to the side.


    "Your majesty, esteemed imperial concubine has to return to the palace immediately."


    "Mufei!" Feng Yunzheng had already quickly ran over and squatted down next to Imperial Concubine Liang. He tightly held her hand and asked, "What happened to you?"


    "Zheng''er, it hurts." Imperial Concubine Liang grasped Feng Yunzheng''s hand. Her fingers curled and touched the back of his hand.


    "Hurry, send Imperial Concubine back to the palace for treatment. Imperial Physician Rong will also be returning to the palace." When the Emperor saw this, he gave the order.


    "Mufei, your son will carry you to the carriage." Feng Yunzheng squatted down to the side. Imperial Consort Liang powerlessly laid on his shoulder and carried the carriage all the way back to the Imperial Palace.


    Feng Qianyue, who was standing at the back, looked at the departing carriage, deep in thought. He instructed Ying Kong in a low voice, "Quietly follow and see if he''s returned to the palace. Then we''ll catch the imperial physician and ask him."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    After a short interlude, the ladies began their performance of cuju and white fighting. Everyone was still looking on with interest.


    First it was the Fifth Princess, then it was the Seventh Princess, then it was the Eleventh Princess.


    Lian Ruyue stood at the side of the field. When the ball fell nearby, she was responsible for picking it up and throwing it to the people on the field. After picking it up a few times, she was slightly out of breath.


    After Princess Eleven came Liang Runan. She stepped on the ball and her eyes slowly swept over the crowd. Finally, her gaze landed on Lian Xiyue. A meaningful smile flashed in her eyes, and then her feet stomped ¡ª ¡ª


    Immediately, Qiankun, Huanhuan, Huanhua, Buddha beads, dry land fish picking, Buddha grinding, back to the moon, and Zuzi shooting stars, she was like the clouds in the sky, it was really pleasing to look at.


    "Alright!" Zhou Chengdi couldn''t help applauding and cheering.

 C459 Firing in the air

    He turned around and asked the person beside him, "Who is this woman?"


    "Your majesty, this is my daughter, Rennan." The Duke of Liang, who was behind, bowed and said. He was very pleased to see his daughter being praised by everyone and then appearing in front of the Emperor.


    "Your Majesty, this humble subject did not expect that the ladies of the capital would have such superb kick-starting techniques. I truly admire you." Lu Jingyao promptly stood up and said, "Compared to them, girls from Pingzhou are much more stingy."


    "Haha, Duke Jia Yu, you must stay in the capital for a few more days to properly appreciate the local customs and traditions. They will definitely broaden your horizons." Zhou Cheng Emperor laughed heartily.


    "Your majesty, this humble subject has only been here for three or four days, and he''s already been enchanted by the capital. According to what my aunt Madam Xiao said, this humble subject is simply not thinking about home or home." Lu Jingyao echoed Zhou Chengdi''s words.


    The moment those words were spoken, the Emperor''s face darkened for a moment before returning to his usual expression.


    ''Crap! ''Xiao Zhenhai thought to himself. This Prince Jiayu had said the wrong thing! He was talking about the stories of Liu Chan in the Three Kingdoms period. This Shu referred to the country of Shu. If Lu Jingyao said this, did he compare Pingzhou to a country?


    But the words had come out, and the Emperor had heard them himself.


    "Your Majesty, not only is this Liang Runan beautiful, but he is also one of the capital''s most talented girls. Since he was young, he has read a great deal of poetry and literature.


    Your majesty, I also want to ask Ye''er for this marriage. From what I see, their ages and looks are very compatible. I don''t know what Duke Liang thinks of these two children.


    It was more important to find a suitable wangfei for Feng Ye, and the duke of Liang''s estate was strong and powerful, also a member of the capital''s Prominent Class. To the two of them, it was the most suitable candidate.


    Feng Ye, who had been in a daze, suddenly heard Xu Xianfei''s words and hurried over to stop her. "Mufei!"


    "What''s wrong? You have reached the age where you should be married, and Rennan is not bad either. A man is not married yet, so an imperial concubine would like to propose a marriage for you. How nice would that be? " Xu Xianfei said with a smile.


    Feng Ye''s expression darkened. He turned around and respectfully said to Zhou Cheng Di, "Royal father, this son still does not wish to marry. Royal father must not listen to mufei. If I have a suitable partner, I will definitely request Royal Father to grant me the marriage."


    Feng Ye ignored the look in Xu Xian''s eyes as he continued to speak to Zhou Cheng Di.


    "Haha!" Duke Liang, look, this daughter of yours is truly extraordinary. She even started to argue over her. " Zhou Cheng Emperor said in an open manner.


    "This humble subject is terrified, thank you for your love." Liang Guo said.


    Xu Xianfei shot a fierce glare at Feng Ye from the shadows, so angry that her body was trembling. Feng Ye had never disobeyed her in public, and the reason why he was behaving like this was most likely because of that little girl, Ru Yue!


    At this moment, on the stage of the cub, Liang Runan knew that he had won praise from the crowd. His heart became even happier as he suggested:


    "Princess, I think there''s no point in wasting our time like this. How about we fight like men?"


    The Fifth Princess was a bit hesitant and asked, "Eleventh Sister, what do you think?" Of all the princesses, the eleventh was the wildest, so he had to ask her about it at this time.


    "If you want to fight, go ahead. This princess is not afraid of you. Me, your captains, how do you want to divide the team members?" The Eleventh Princess put her hands on her hips and slightly raised her chin.


    "Your Majesty, look, this ¡­ are the princesses trying to imitate the older brothers?" When Consort Liang saw that the white fighting formation had turned into a confrontational one, she stood up and surrounded them.


    When Zhou Cheng Di saw it, his face revealed a different expression, and then he said, "Alright, let''s see what the women of the Great Zhou Dynasty look like! "Feng De Gui, pass down the order. We, the Emperor, heavily reward the victors of today''s kowtow, so that they do not have to worry about this. We will open our mouths wide and kick them out."


    "Yes sir!" Feng Degui hurried to the field and announced the emperor''s orders in a high-pitched voice.


    Xiao Rou, who was on the high platform, thought to herself, "The emperor has already given the order to kick me. The heavens are truly on my side." Liang Runan''s footwork was accurate, and he wasn''t too far away from Ruyue. If he wanted to kick the ball onto her body, it would be as easy as flipping his palm!


    She couldn''t help but look at Feng Qianyue, who was standing together with Tenth Prince Feng Rong. Feng Qianyue also raised his head and glanced at her, a profound look flashing through his eyes, and she immediately understood the meaning behind it.


    She looked at the reserve cub not far from her feet and revealed a vicious sneer.


    Lian Ruyue, come!


    On the field, Liang Runan said to Lian Ruyue, "County Lord, sorry for the trouble."


    Lian Ruyue raised her hand, indicating that she accepted it.


    "Begin!" Following Feng Degui''s order ¡ª


    The match began.


    The crowd was in an uproar, only to see that the Eleventh Princess seemed to have transformed into a vigorous and vigorous little deer, as she dashed across the field.


    When Xiao He saw this, he couldn''t help but feel his heart surge. His burning gaze stared at this fairy-like person. If his father wasn''t standing by his side, he would definitely have cheered for her by shouting her name.


    After going from white to confrontation, Liang Runan was not to be outdone. With the help of Liu Yanyu and the Fifth Princess, he shot at the goal!


    She aimed at the ball and kicked it forcefully. The ball somehow missed and hit the ball hard against the frame, then fell heavily onto the ground.


    Seventh Princess, who was responsible for guarding the door, ran over to take a look, then turned around and shouted, "This ball is broken!"


    "I think, it''s because His Highness used too much strength just now. This ball is already about to break. If we were to kick him again, he wouldn''t be able to use it." Liang Runan bent down and picked up the ball, "It looks like I have to change a ball."


    "Swap the ball!" Princess Eleven shouted towards the high platform and couldn''t help but cast a glance at Lian Xiyue.


    Soon, the eunuch brought over a new ball. This time, the ball fell at Liang Runan''s feet. She ran around the field with him, looking in the direction of the moon.


    She wanted to find the most accurate spot to shoot perfectly, so that the ball would land on Lian Ruyue''s face. There was something sharp hidden inside this kuda, and if she were to use speed and strength to shoot out, Lian Ruyue''s face would definitely be cut open.


    Moreover, the cuckoo ball was powdered with powder, and once her face was broken, it would rot away.


    Lian Ruyue, I''m sorry. I, Liang Runan, am not a person who would succumb to fate. I want to fight for myself once. Even if it hurts you, the emperor will have to deal with it by kicking the ball. Moreover, this ball was sent from the horse farm, so if there''s a problem, I won''t be suspected of having it on my head.


    As she changed directions, she lowered her head to look at the cuju beneath her feet ¡ª ¡ª


    At this moment! Liang Runan clenched his teeth, and ruthlessly kicked towards Lian Ruyue''s direction. It seemed as if he was going to hit Lian Ruyue in the face!


    Ah!" The people on the high platform who saw this scene were so frightened that they couldn''t help but scream out ¡ª


    The ball flew towards Lian Yueyue at an extremely fast speed and made the sound of the wind.


    Liang Runan revealed a faint smile.


    "Bam!" However, before the smile on her face could fade away, the ball suddenly missed its target and hit the chair behind Lian Ruyue.


    Liang Runan was stunned. What was going on? How could the ball that she kicked out miss a spot? Others might not be able to see it coming out, but she was the one who kicked out, so she could feel it.


    Xiao Rou, who was on the high platform, was stunned. She limped over to the high platform''s railing. She tightly held onto the wall as she looked with disbelief ¡­


    Feng Qianyue suddenly turned his head and looked around. He saw Feng Yunzheng standing there and Ye Feng shaking his hand. It seemed like he had missed the ball just now!


    "Your Highness ¡­" Ying Kong hurriedly ran over and said, "Your Highness got out of the carriage midway, I don''t know ¡­" Ying Kong''s eyes widened as he looked at Feng Yunzheng who was standing behind him.


    "Ninth, Ninth Prince."


    Lian Ruyue bent over and picked up the ball on the ground. She looked at the ball and revealed a meaningful smile that was not a smile. Her hand forcefully pinched it. Indeed ¡ª ¡ª


    The problem was the ball.


    Since that was the case ¡­


    "Lian Ruyue, quick, throw the ball over. Continue." Princess Eleven shouts.


    "Yes, Princess." Smiling, Lian Ruyue put the ball at her feet, as if it was very strenuous, and kicked it in Liang Runan''s direction. Liang Runan suddenly snapped out of his daze, and with a dodge, the ball landed on the ball frame and bounced up. Princess Eleven saw this and quickly kicked the ball back to Lian Runan.


    Lian Ru Yue''s eyes narrowed as she sneered and stepped on the ball. With a kick, she kicked towards Liang Runan''s direction ¡­


    Liang Runan only said that this was an ordinary pass and didn''t pay much attention to it. Moreover, with the strength of Moon, it seemed like a small pass, so this ball didn''t have any killing power.


    She looked up and saw Feng Yunzheng on the high platform. She lightly smiled and said ¡ª


    Just a moment ago, it was off. This time, he would hit Lian Ruyue!


    This is it!


    She lifted her foot to catch the ball and kicked it out.


    But at this moment, all of a sudden, Leng Mei, who had been silently guarding not far behind Lian Ruyue, suddenly used her concealed weapon. The concealed weapon heavily struck the ball, and the ball was suddenly hit by a violent force, suddenly accelerating the moment Liang Runan was most relaxed and alert.


    He heard her scream and her body fell back heavily. She immediately covered her face and screamed ¡ª ¡ª


    "Ah, my eyes, what happened to them?"


    And at this time, Lian Ruyue, who kicked the ball, suddenly felt her feet go soft. Her body swayed, "Eldest Miss!" Leng Mei quickly supported her.


    "What''s going on?" On the high platform, Zhou Cheng Emperor suddenly stood up and looked at the sudden turn of events.


    "Rennan, what''s wrong with you?" At this moment, the Duke of Liang and Madame Liang hurriedly descended from the platform and ran to Liang Runan''s side.


    As he approached, he saw that there was blood flowing out of the gap between Liang Runan''s fingers. The Liang clan''s young master was startled.


    "Imperial Physician, Imperial Physician, hurry and come over ¡­"

 C460 County magistrate xiao na

    "Eldest Miss, Eldest Miss!"


    "Eldest Miss, what''s wrong?"


    On the other side, Qing Dai also rushed over to Lian Ruyue''s side and kneeled beside her with Leng Mei, crying as she called out to her.


    "Yue Er, what happened to you?" Even Yan Qing ran down from the platform. "Imperial Physician, Imperial Physician ¡­" As soon as the imperial physician squatted down beside Liang Runan, he was immediately pulled by Lian Yan Qing to Lian Ru Yue''s side. "Quickly let my daughter see, why did she suddenly faint?"


    "Father, my eyes can no longer see." On the other side, Liang Runan screamed out in fear.


    In the end, the imperial physician had no choice but to have his servants set up a tent at the edge of the field, where he arranged Lian Rue and Liang Runan to be inside to treat the two of them at the same time.


    The temporary tent was too small, and the rest of the people were waiting outside anxiously. The emperor had sent Feng Degui over to inquire about the situation.


    Inside the tent, Lian Lianyue lay beside Liang Runan. When Liang Runan lowered his hand, the imperial physician discovered that there was a cut on her forehead and at the corners of her eyes, just a few inches away from her eyeball.


    "Imperial Physician, there''s poison on my face, so my face will rot. Y-you, quickly help me wash it off." Liang Runan was scared out of his wits.


    "Poisonous?" The imperial physician gave a start. "What poison?"


    "I, I don''t know what poison it is either." Liang Runan''s heart thumped in his chest, feeling extremely regretful.


    Lian Ruyue watched from the side, cold and detached. When the imperial physician ordered the servants to bring warm water over, she looked at Liang Runan and said:


    When I first picked up the ball, I had already wiped off the powder and even grinded it a few times on the ground. So, your face was only scratched by a sharp weapon and won''t rot.


    "¡­" Liang Runan suddenly turned his head and looked at Lian Ruyue like he was looking at a ghost. He only saw that at this moment, she did not have the slightest bit of weakness and paleness from before. She was currently looking at him indifferently. Was it an act?


    From the beginning to the end?


    She felt as if someone had stabbed her in the heart. "You, you know all about it?"


    "Heh ¡­" Lian Ruonan laughed coldly, "How could I not see through Xiao Rou''s little scheme? I just didn''t expect that the great eldest miss of the Liang Prefecture, the one who was praised by both the emperor and his imperial concubines, would be led away by such an ill-intentioned girl."


    When Liang Rushan heard this, his face immediately flushed red and he bit his lower lip.


    "She must have told you that I was the one who broke her leg, right? She must also have said that Aunt Xiao and Third Sister were chased away by me." Lian Ruyue glanced outside the tent. The imperial physician was still instructing the servants to prepare warm water, handkerchief, and other things before continuing.


    Liang Runan''s heart quivered slightly. Lian Ruyue''s words had hit the mark.


    "Then did she say that when she colluded with Consort Xuan to harm me? In order to protect myself and counterattack, Concubine Xuan turned around and kicked her off her horse, causing her to be bitten by a tiger? And the aunt in our house was abandoned by our father because her son was harmed? "Although I am a direct descendant, as for the matters of concubine and concubine sister, naturally only grandmother and father can decide them. Our Lian family has its own rules, how can I be reckless?" Lian Ru Yue secretly observed Liang Runan''s expression and said, "I don''t know how many people Xiao Rou has spoken to. I didn''t expect that Miss Liang''s words would have such an effect. It really surprised me when I heard your name."


    Liang Runan bit his lower lip, his hand gripping the hem of his skirt as he remained silent. She absolutely did not expect that even Xiyue would be able to see through each and every one of her actions.


    At this moment, the imperial physician opened the tent flap and entered with a maidservant carrying hot water.


    Lian Ru Yue stopped talking and slightly closed her eyes. The maid wiped her hands and face, and the imperial physician gave her a pulse. She didn''t notice anything strange, so she finally said ¡ª


    "The county magistrate was probably frightened by that ball, and is fine. Rest for a while and drink the soul calming medicine."


    "Thank you, Imperial Physician." Lian Lu Yue politely nodded.


    On Liang Runan''s side, she had already quieted down and no longer cried out. She let the imperial physician wipe away the bloodstains on her face, anoint it with ointment, and then use a white cloth to bandage it.


    "Miss Liang, there''s no poison on your face. It''s just that a hole was torn open by the ball. You''ll recover after you take good care of yourself." The imperial physician finished bandaging the wound and said.


    The imperial physician''s words were almost exactly the same as Lian Ru Yue''s. Liang Runan was silently relieved.


    "The two of you should rest well. I''m going to report the situation to the emperor." The imperial physician withdrew.


    "Since the county lord has seen through the fact that Xiao Rou and I are working together to harm you, why did you still have to save face for me? If you don''t remove the powder, my face will be ruined." Liang Runan looked at Lian Ruyue and voiced the doubts in his heart.


    "Because for Duke Liang''s sake." Lian Ruyue said.


    "..." "Father ¡­" Liang Runan''s heart trembled.


    In the end, he died in battle. The Second Elder of the Liang clan guarded the mountain and customs for many years, relying on his own strength, he prevented the enemy from entering the gates, and Miss Liang''s Liang official was even more incorruptible, a good official that the people loved to wear.


    If Miss Liang''s face is bad, then I absolutely have the ability to expose the matter of you colluding with Xiao Rou and let the Emperor know. At that time, Miss Liang''s reputation will be bad, and her face will be bad as well.


    "I admire Liang Guo Gong''s character, but I can''t bear for him to be unable to protect his holiday. Thus, I gave him a bit of face and saved Miss Liang''s life this time." Liang Runan began to cry.


    "I''ve let grandfather and father down ¡­"


    At the same time, you also let me down. If it wasn''t for the fact that I understand too much about Xiao Rou''s tricks, and had seen through her tricks ahead of time, I would be the one who would have injured my face today. Lian Ruyue said as she looked at Liang Runan''s tearful eyes.


    Liang Runan sat up and said, "Many thanks to the County Lord for saving my life. Many thanks to the County Lord for considering the Liang Household. As the direct descendant of the Liang Prefecture, I''m really not supposed to be so foolish."


    Just now, she had been covered in cold sweat when she heard Yue Lao''s words. Grandfather and Father valued her reputation so much; if she were to make a mistake, it would undoubtedly be a huge blow to them.


    I never give anyone who tried to assassinate me a chance. Miss Liang has a good grandfather and a good father, so this is the only chance I''ve given Miss Liang. If she tries to assassinate me again, I definitely won''t be lenient. Please take care of yourself, Miss Liang." Lian Ruyue sat up, pouring the medicine that the servant girl left on the ground behind her. Her voice was cold, clearly two years younger than her, but it carried a trace of power that could not be hidden, causing Liang Runan to feel a strong sense of oppression.


    Liang Runan suddenly had a new understanding of Lian Ruyue. She began to doubt Xiao Rou''s words. Such a calm and rational woman, could she be a person that fooled around with men?


    "County Lord ¡­" Liang Runan called out.


    "What is it?" Lian Rue Nan shook his head and said ¡ª ¡ª


    "It''s nothing, thank you very much."


    Very soon, news came from the emperor''s side. They were setting up camp and holding a bonfire dinner tonight. Rue and Liang Runan lay in their tent for more than two hours. By the time they walked out, the tent had already begun.


    The guards were indeed very efficient.


    "Lord, are you feeling better?" Lian Ruyue had just left when Lu Jingyao, who had been waiting for a long time, walked over and greeted her.


    Lian Ru Yue''s expression didn''t change as she nodded slightly. "I was just frightened. I thank Duke Jia Yu for his concern."


    "When I first arrived in the capital, I had already heard of the County Lord''s bravery. I didn''t expect that I would be frightened by a ball. It seems that a woman is a woman. There will always be something to be afraid of, hehehe." Lu Jingyao laughed.


    Lian Meng Yue slightly frowned. Heroic incident? It couldn''t be that she was ruthless, or something like that.


    Seeing her frown, Lu Jingyao ordered the guards to bring a box over. He handed it to her and said,


    "Since the county lord has been frightened, he must be well treated. This thousand years of life, I must ask the county lord to happily accept it."

 C461 I cant stand it

    Lian Ru Yue looked at the box, but didn''t extend her hand to receive it. "I don''t know Duke Jia Yu at all. This 1000-year-old ginseng is of high quality, I don''t dare to accept it. Please take it back to the giver."


    "It seems that I was in the wrong. I haven''t expressed my feelings to the county governor and have frightened him." Lu Jingyao took two steps back before cupping his hands together in salute.


    "Will?"


    When I was in Pingzhou, I heard that the county magistrate was a middle-aged woman of great character. Now that I had the fortune to see and be subdued by the county magistrate''s charm, I directed the emperor to marry the county magistrate. Therefore, I first gave this thousand year old ginseng as a token of my sincerity. Lu Jingyao faintly smiled as he spoke.


    However, she was suitable for the Lu family. It was enough for her to leave the capital and treat the Xiao family well, and that was enough. He didn''t mind if the girl he married was someone he liked. In any case, once he entered the Lu family, he would be a member of the Lu family, and his death a ghost of the Lu family.


    Thus, he said these words of admiration to Lian Ruyue without any effort at all.


    Ha ha, Lu Jingyao is quite arrogant. I wonder why he thinks that she would agree to marry him?


    However, there was no need to explain too clearly to him right now.


    Lian Ruyue lightly smiled and put the box back in Lu Jingyao''s hands, "Your Highness, hasn''t the emperor yet granted us a marriage? If I accept this ginseng, then it will spread until we say that we were privately set. It would be detrimental to our reputation, so it''s best to take it back."


    Lian Ru Yue nodded at him as she walked past him.


    "County Lord ¡­" Lu Jingyao looked at her back and said, "No matter what, you and I will eventually become husband and wife. County Lord, please don''t think of doing anything else."


    Lian Ruyue smiled and said, "Then I''ll wait."


    "Eldest Miss." Fairy hurried over and took her hand.


    Lu Jingyao gazed at her back and thought to himself, "What a rare woman."


    "Duke, what does this Rong He County Lord mean?" the guard asked.


    A smile appeared on Lu Jingyao''s face as he placed the ginseng into the guard''s hands. "No matter what she means, this prince is definitely going to marry her. As for her ¡­"


    He looked at Princess Eleven who was running towards Lian Ruyue and pulling her along. "Forget it. Life is not always complete. There are always gains and losses."


    "Are you alright? How is Liang Runan?" Feng Lingyue looked inside the tent and asked.


    "Your face is injured. You''ll recover in a few days." Lian Ruyue said.


    "Hmph, she''s been taken advantage of. If it weren''t for you saying that you would give face to Liang Guo, I wouldn''t have let her off and let her have a taste of my rotten face." Feng Lingyue hated Liang Rucan''s behavior very much.


    "Princess, if I were to say that it was not solely because of the Liang clan that Liang Rucan had been able to win over Liang Rucan, would you be very disappointed?" Lian Ruyue stopped in her tracks and looked at Feng Lingyue, a little ''worried'' that her ''sinister'' attitude would scare her. She, who had never cared about anyone''s opinion of her, actually began to care about this princess'' thoughts.


    Feng Lingyue stopped, and her pair of bright eyes flashed as she shook her head earnestly. "I won''t be disappointed, I believe you have your own considerations.


    Lian Fu had told me before that he said you were suffering in your heart, so he felt sorry for you. He would definitely insist on standing on your side.


    Therefore, Lian Ru Yue, don''t you worry. I will stand firmly by your side. "


    She was so sincere that Lian Ru Yue''s eyes were actually a little wet. She asked, "Princess, then are we really good friends?"


    Feng Lingyue smiled. "Of course, you are my only good friend."


    Even Xiyue was smiling.


    Good friend? After her rebirth, she only had one thought in her mind: revenge! Revenge! Revenge! She had been betrayed and abandoned in her previous life. After her rebirth, she didn''t trust anyone. She doubted human nature.


    She had never thought of having a "good friend" in a luxurious manner, but Princess Eleven and Lian Meng acted like Heaven had given her special treatment. They were like the light of her life, illuminating that dark corner of her body, making her feel warmth and trust.


    "Princess, don''t worry. I have arranged for people to protect Lian Lian on the way to the mountain customs office. They will only leave when they see him reunited with my fourth uncle." Lian Ruyue whispered to Feng Lingyue.


    "Great!" Feng Lingyue was very happy to hear this. "You''ve arranged for someone to come, so I''m relieved."


    "From beginning to end, he has always been my younger brother. I will protect him for the rest of my life." Lian Ru Yue thought about the [Consecutive Formula] and sighed in her heart.


    "Don''t hate the hymn, okay?" "His heart is truly bitter, and I think he also doesn''t want to see you hate him. His heart will ache, and he will be very sad, because you are the person he cares about the most."


    As long as she thought of the [Consecutive Formula], Feng Lingyue''s heart would be sad and happy.


    Lian Ruyue lightly sighed and said, "I have never hated Lian Fu. He is my best younger brother. But what about you, Princess? Last time, for him and for me, you allowed yourself to truly become Xiao He''s future wife.


    Feng Lingyue''s eyes dimmed a bit, but she immediately revealed a relieved smile and said, "People have their own destinies and fates. If I''m destined to marry Xiao He, then I ¡­ "He won''t be able to escape this fate either."


    Lian Ruyue quietly looked at her. The wind blew past them, blowing their hair.


    "County Lord, our Young Miss invites you in." At this time, Liang Runan''s maidservant walked over, bowed, and said.


    "Why is she looking for you?" Feng Lingyue''s vigilance was immediately raised.


    "It''s fine, I''ll be right back." Lian Ruyue reassured the Eleventh Princess. She then walked into the tent with a smile that seemed to be neither real nor fake.


    Xiao Rou found the chance to stumble over to Feng Qianyue and nervously said, "What should we do, Your Highness. Fourth Prince, we lost, we failed, the one injured is Liang Runan.


    Since she wasn''t able to help Feng Qianyue, she was extremely vexed and was afraid that he would be angry.


    However, Feng Qianyue wasn''t angry in the slightest, and instead comforted her. "It''s alright, don''t worry, properly enjoy tonight''s bonfire banquet. I heard that tonight''s lamb is very delicious, so remember to eat more."


    Xiao Rou was stunned. "Your Highness, don''t you blame me?"


    Feng Qianyue walked in front of her, his two hands holding onto her shoulders as he stared into her eyes. "You''ve already done your best. Of course not. Don''t think too much about it."


    "Your Highness ¡­" Feeling the heat from Feng Qianyue''s palm, Xiao Rou''s heart was in turmoil, her eyes were hot, and her face was flushed red.


    "Go." Feng Qianyue said softly.


    "Alright." Xiao Rou reluctantly left his side.


    "Princess, my Miss invites you to the tent." Liang Rushan''s maidservant came to Xiao Rou''s tent and said.


    Xiao Rou went to Liang Runan''s tent with the help of Su Yinan. When she went in, she saw that his face was covered with gauze, and he was lying on the low couch looking very sick.


    Xiao Rou suddenly felt a little guilty. "How''s your face? What did the imperial physician say?"


    Liang Runan said expressionlessly, "I''m afraid it will leave behind scars. I didn''t expect that even with such a large lifespan, that ball actually kicked back and forth and landed on my face. With my high skill, I actually lost to her." She looked indignant.


    "He''s escaped another calamity." Xiao Rou sighed.


    "I can''t accept this!" Liang Runan stroked his face, which was covered by a white cloth, and clenched his fist. He gritted his teeth and said, "Princess, you must think of a way to help me once more. I must obtain Ninth Prince."


    Xiao Rou did not expect Liang Runan to still be unresigned, so she asked, "Are you serious?" Is there a way? "


    The bright moon hung high in the sky, and the river of stars was resplendent.


    A huge bonfire was lit in the middle of the field, which emitted a sizzling sound. The entire field was filled with the fragrance of roasted sheep and roasted cattle.


    The people surrounded the bonfire in high spirits. Drinking and chatting merrily.


    Even though there were two small episodes that occurred during the day, it did not affect Zhou Cheng Di''s mood. He rewarded the people who performed outstandingly in today''s cuju competition.


    As for Liang Runan who had been injured by the ball, because Lian Ruyue intentionally suppressed him, he did not pursue the matter any further, and just treated it as an accident.

 C462 Kill xiao rou

    "I didn''t expect you to put your hand up against people. This really doesn''t seem like your style." When Feng Qianyue passed by Lian Ruyue, he stopped and said with his hands behind his back.


    Lian Ru Yue didn''t look back at the person behind her and said, "That''s why Your Highness has to thank the Liang family''s Duke. I just don''t want a good person to be implicated by an evil person; otherwise, what Xiao Rou did today would be enough to break one of her legs.


    "Hmph." Feng Qian snorted lightly and walked to the opposite side of the bonfire. He looked at Lian Rue through the bonfire with squinted eyes.


    He suddenly raised the wine cup in front of him and drank three cups in a row.


    After drinking a few cups of wine, he left the bonfire and went outside to take a breather. When he arrived outside his tent, he suddenly heard someone shout:


    "Your Highness, Your Highness."


    Feng Qianyue looked around and saw Xiao Rou using a walking stick to support herself behind his tent. He frowned slightly and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "It''s Miss Liang who is looking for Your Highness." Xiao Rou said.


    Subsequently, Liang Runan, with a white cloth wrapped around his head, walked over, bowed to Feng Qianyue, and said, "Your Highness, I wish to cooperate with you."


    "Cooperate?" Feng Qianyue looked at Liang Runan as if he was sizing him up.


    "I want to be with the Ninth Prince, but the most hateful thing is that the one he likes is Lian Meng Yue, so I want to ask the Fourth Prince to help me alone. If I am with the Ninth Prince, then there will be no one else like the Ninth Prince to support the Lian Yue and the Lian family, so we can take revenge for the Fourth Prince''s imprisonment."


    Xiao Rou hurriedly explained from the side, "I was the one who told Miss Liang that His Highness was punished by the Emperor and that it was a calamity similar to the moon."


    "How do you want me to help?" Feng Qianyue looked at the woman before him as a trace of contempt flashed past his eyes. He didn''t know the seriousness of the situation, and had actually come to negotiate conditions with him.


    "His Highness only needs to lure the Ninth Prince into the tent, and I''ll wait for him to enter before I can go in. As long as the Ninth Prince and I can stay in the same room, the rest will be settled. Once I''m inside, the princess will come in and capture us. Liang Runan explained his plan.


    Feng Qian recalled that it was like this that he and Xiao Rou had been together!


    And among them, there was also the possibility of Feng Yunzheng''s participation.


    It would be a great pleasure if he could have a taste of what it was like to live his life with someone he didn''t like. Moreover, the Liang Prefecture''s influence was obviously not as great as the Prime Minister''s. If the Liang Prefecture was changed from the Prime Minister''s Estate to the Liang Prefecture''s, then the power behind Feng Yunzheng would also be slightly weakened.


    If the plan succeeded, it would only kill two birds with one stone.


    No, it was three. If that was the case, then he wouldn''t have any ties to Feng Yunzheng, and he could only leave with Lu Jingyao.


    Lian Meng Yue, in this lifetime, let''s just watch each other go to hell.


    "Your majesty, don''t worry, Rennan really likes you." Xiao Rou said.


    "There was originally poison on that ball of medicinal powder, but this king heard from the imperial physician and the emperor and didn''t mention anything about poison. Looking at your situation now, you really didn''t touch any medicinal powder, did you not even hear from Ru Yue?" Feng Qianyue asked without batting an eyelid.


    A look of unease appeared on Liang Runan''s face. She pursed her lips and said, "Lian Ruyue said that she already knew there was something wrong with the ball, but because of my grandmother''s and father''s feelings, she let it go."


    It was the same as Lian Ruyue.


    "Since she has already given you an opening, why are you still trying to steal something from me?" Feng Qianyue asked again.


    "One yard to one yard, she opened up to me today, but that doesn''t mean that I have to give up the love in my heart. I can find other ways to repay her, furthermore, with the Moon and the Ninth Prince, the two of them have neither marriage nor marriage, so I won''t consider this as destroying. Your Highness, do you think so? " Liang Rushan spoke to Feng Qianyue as if the trace of guilt in his heart was hidden.


    "That''s a tough one." Feng Qianyue said with a deep meaning.


    "Your Highness, what do you think?" Xiao Rou was a little anxious. "I think that Ruan Nan has a good idea."


    Feng Qianyue looked at Xiao Rou, and his gaze moved from her face to her legs. This was his future wangfei, the person he wanted to be with day and night.


    No, he could not allow his life to become so frivolous.


    At that moment, a thought even flashed through Feng Qianyue''s mind: If you want to play the trick, then do it; push Xiao Rou away Feng Yunzheng!


    However, this won''t do. If this were the case, the Xiao family would lose their backing!


    Then...


    Another idea popped into her mind. His eyes flashed ¡ª ¡ª


    "Your Highness ¡­" Xiao Rou asked when she saw that he didn''t say anything.


    "Alright, let''s do it." Feng Qianyue nodded, and his eyes flashed with a strange light. "Miss Liang, go back to your own tent and stay here for a long time. This way you won''t attract attention."


    "Alright, Your Highness, it''s a deal." Liang Runan nodded and returned to his own tent.


    "Your Highness, then I''ll go over there and hide." Xiao Rou was leaning on her walking stick as she prepared to move to the other side.


    "Wait." However, Feng Qianyue called her over.


    "Anything else?" "Your majesty." Xiao Rou''s heartbeat quickened when she saw his handsome face.


    Feng Qianyue walked closer to her. "Just in case, hide in my tent ahead of time. I will lure Feng Yunzheng into the tent, and when Miss Liang enters, you will loudly shout, saying that he has taken Miss Liang lightly."


    "This way ¡­" Xiao Rou thought for a moment. Since Feng Qianyue told her to do it, he had his reasons. Thus, she nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll follow Your Highness''s arrangements."


    "You are hiding in this place and won''t be discovered easily." Feng Qianyue had Xiao Rou hide behind a low couch within the tent and moved a chair to block it.


    "Your Highness, I''ve hidden myself. Go quickly." Xiao Rou whispered as she hid inside.


    Feng Qianyue walked out of the tent and found himself at the back of the tent. The tent was made of cloth, and was only separated by a single layer. He stood here and clearly knew where Xiao Rou stood ¡ª


    Yes!


    Just now, he had thought of a vicious idea!


    He wanted to use this opportunity to kill Xiao Rou! Although he would be able to get rid of her, he wouldn''t lose the backing of the Xiao family.


    Looking at that place, his eyes revealed a trace of chilliness!


    He originally suspected Liang Runan, but as long as he killed Xiao Rou and transferred her to Feng Yunzheng, then whether Liang Runan was sincere or not didn''t matter anymore. Whether or not Liang Runan would be matched with Feng Yunzheng was no longer important.


    He took advantage of the darkness of the night to return outside the bonfire. Pulling on a eunuch, he said, "Go find His Highness. Tell him that I have something to discuss with him and have him come to my tent."


    "Yes." The eunuch replied.


    "Wait, just say it. It''s related to the Lian Family''s Eldest Miss." Feng Qianyue added.

 C463 Force

    "Wait, just say it. It''s related to the Lian Family''s Eldest Miss." Feng Qianyue added, "You must whisper in his ear and not let others around you hear you, do you understand?"


    "Yes, Your Highness." A nameless little eunuch, naturally his master would do whatever he was told.


    Feng Qianyue stood in an inconspicuous place until the young eunuch walked in front of Feng Yunzheng and whispered into his ear. A light smile surfaced in the depths of his eyes as he turned around and returned to his own tent.


    After the guard left, he walked to the back of the tent and looked in the direction where Xiao Rou was hiding. He touched the sharp dagger hidden in his sleeve.


    When Feng Yunzheng heard what the eunuch said, the hand holding the wine cup paused for a moment. His gaze couldn''t help but turn towards Lian Xiyue; even she coincidentally got up and left the bonfire.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter?" Seeing the slight change in Feng Yunzheng''s expression, Lu Jingyao asked.


    "I''ll keep it to myself for now. This King will be right back." Feng Yunzheng put down his wine cup, stood up, and then walked outside.


    He looked outside and saw a tall figure wrapped in the night sky, looking a bit more mysterious.


    "Your Highness ¡­" The wind greeted them, calling out to them.


    "I''ll go over to the fourth prince. You follow the county lord." Feng Yunzheng instructed.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Ye Feng accepted the order and went to find Lian Ruyue.


    Feng Yunzheng, on the other hand, kept on walking until he arrived outside of Feng Qianyue''s tent. He stopped his footsteps, hesitated for a moment, and looked left and right again. Then, he did not go in but instead walked back a few steps.


    Then, he stopped and opened the tent flap, walking in.


    Feng Qianyue''s face finally revealed a trace of an expression that could pierce into one''s heart. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the place where Xiao Rou was hiding. Her back even slightly moved; he was able to see this place clearly.


    Xiao Rou, don''t blame me for being ruthless. You really aren''t fit to walk into my life, so killing you is good for everyone.


    The dagger was pulled out from his sleeve. He opened the tent, gripped the dagger tightly and stabbed towards Xiao Rou''s back!


    If he were to use all his strength, he would definitely be able to pierce through her heart!


    In this way, Xiao Rou would definitely die. He would be rid of her, but Feng Yunzheng ¡­ He would immediately bring his men and run in, loudly shouting that it was Feng Yunzheng who killed Xiao Rou!


    As he thought about this, he really used up all his energy and fiercely stabbed three times in a row!


    What was going on? It was as if he was not trying to kill a human!


    "Fourth Prince." At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from behind him. He was caught off guard and was startled. He abruptly turned around ¡ª


    He saw Lian Ruyue standing in front of him, and it was as if he saw a ghost. For the first time in his life, his face revealed an incomparably shocked expression ¡ª


    As for his guard, Ying Kong, he was tied up by all kinds of things. His mouth was stuffed with rags, and the rarely expressionless maid was holding the dagger to his throat.


    "You, Lian Ru Yue, you ¡­" He stuttered as he loosened his grip on the handle of his dagger. Unexpectedly, his body felt weak all of a sudden.


    "Liang Runan was your chess piece, but in the end, he was my chess piece. In other words, even His Highness had become my chess piece." Lian Ruyue looked at him coldly.


    That''s right, today she deliberately tried to make Liang Runan feel that she was provoked by Xiao Rou. This caused Liang Runan to feel both grateful towards her and resentful towards Xiao Rou. With this mindset, when she appropriately whispered a few words into Liang Runan''s ear, Liang Runan couldn''t help but become her chess piece.


    She would appear and use Xiao Rou''s mentality to invite her into the trap.


    However, she believed that Liang Runan had not suffered a loss. Not only had he escaped the misfortune of having his face ruined, he had also protected the Liang Household''s reputation.


    However, she never expected that Feng Qianyue would have the intention to kill Xiao Rou, and wanted to kill her just because he wanted to do so.


    Ah, Xiao Rou, you can be considered a pitiful person now. You have already given your heart to him, but he was constantly thinking about how to kill you.


    This was really similar to his previous life, no matter if it was his previous or his current life, Feng Qianyue''s shamelessness had never changed.


    "You ¡­"


    "Originally, I considered His Highness as an opponent, but I didn''t expect that you would already be despicable to such an extent. Against you, I feel humiliated." Lian Ruyue''s face revealed a ridiculing expression.


    She was truly looking down more and more on Feng Qianyue. As long as he could use them, he would use anyone, no matter what methods he used. But today, he had actually been using two women!


    In her previous life, the person that she had liked and sacrificed everything for was actually such a sinister and vulgar man. At that time, her eyes were probably dug out by someone, causing her to become so blind!


    At this time, Lian Ruyue really looked down on him!


    "This is all because ¡­" Feng Qianyue finally returned to his senses and was about to counterattack.


    However, just as he stood up, he felt a heavy blow to his head. His vision went black, and before he could regain his senses, his body collapsed limply onto the ground.


    In such a panicky situation, Feng Qianyue''s defenses weren''t too high to begin with. Moreover, Ye Feng''s skills were unfathomable, so he was naturally hit by the attack.


    At this time, Feng Yunzheng walked over. He coldly looked at the person on the ground and ordered, "Carry him into your own tent."


    "Yes."


    In next to no time, Feng Qianyue was carried inside.


    Feng Yunzheng walked in front of Ying Kong, glanced at him, and said, "This duke remembers that you came to the side of the Fourth Prince when you were ten, and now that you calculate it, it should be twenty years ago. You have always been loyal to him, and although your stand is different, this duke likes loyal people, so I''ll let you live today.


    "Yes." He wanted to break free, but it was useless. He had been carried away by the night wind.


    "Where''s Xiao Rou?" Lian Ruyue asked.


    Feng Yunzheng said, "Relax, everything has been arranged. You, just wait and drink fourth prince''s wedding wine in advance." At the end, he smiled and said.


    Lian Meng Yue folded her arms across her chest and said, "I finally found out, he''s even more despicable than I know!" I really look down on him in the slightest! "


    "It''s nothing more than a waste of time. Let''s go." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "It''s really fun to cook one dish at a time like this. "It should be Lu Jingyao''s turn soon." Even though Ru Yue hated people who tried to use her the most, using her as a pawn, she still wanted to repay the favor with an eye, and a tooth for a tooth.


    "You''ve really gotten addicted to it, haven''t you?" Feng Yunzheng''s tone could not help but soften as he spoke.


    "Haha ¡­" Lian Meng Yue smiled.


    "Okay, as long as you are happy. I will try my best to think of a way to take good care of these people." Feng Yunzheng doted on the darkness so much that it was almost time to tear it open.


    At the bonfire banquet.


    Xiao He was the first to notice that something wasn''t right. He looked around and asked curiously, "Fourth Sister, where did you go? Why has it never appeared? "

 C464 Newlyweds

    "Her legs are inconvenient. Let''s take a rest in the awning." Xiao Hu didn''t think much of it.


    At this moment, Xiao Rou''s servant girl, Suyin, hurriedly ran over and knelt on the ground. "Second Young Master, Third Young Master, Miss, the little miss, she''s gone!"


    "He''s gone?" Xiao He and Xiao Hu were stunned at the same time.


    "Young duke, are you saying that the princess has disappeared?" At this time, Lian Meng Yue, who was sitting opposite of them, loudly asked this question, which attracted the attention of everyone around them.


    Xiao He frowned and forgot to even glance at Linyue before he nodded.


    "Then we have to hurry and find it. Last time, there was even a big tiger that bit someone. Don''t let anything bad happen to him!" Lian Ruyue said with some anxiety.


    Everyone felt a lingering fear at the mention of the tiger, so they also said:


    "Then quickly go find someone. It''s not convenient for the princess to move."


    "That''s right, just in case. Hurry up and find someone."


    Xiao Zhenhai, who was sitting beside the Emperor, noticed that something was wrong. After saying a few words to the Emperor, he hurriedly walked over and asked his two sons:


    "What''s wrong? I even heard Rou-Er''s name. "


    "Father, this girl said that little sister has disappeared." Xiao He looked at Lian Meng Yue as he spoke.


    "He''s gone?" Xiao Zhenhai frowned. Considering the inconvenience of Xiao Rou''s legs, he didn''t want to bring her along. However, she kept yelling that she wanted to come, so he had no choice but to bring her along with him.


    Not long after, the news of Princess Xiao Rou''s disappearance spread. The Emperor even specially sent Jiang Keji over, saying that he wanted him to help find her.


    Thus, the bonfire banquet continued, and the other pair of people went to look for Xiao Rou.


    "Princess is a girl after all. I''m afraid that she might be in trouble. Why don''t we follow her and look around?" Lian Ruyue suggested to the people beside her.


    "Alright, let''s go and take a look." Princess Eleven stands up and says.


    Thus, these women followed him.


    "Have you checked the tents?" His expression was tense, as if he had a premonition that something was going to happen. He originally wanted his own brother to go look for him, but now everyone knew that Xiao Rou had disappeared.


    Miss was together with Miss Liang earlier, and when the two of them left together, Miss did not need me to follow you, so I waited at Miss Liang''s tent. I waited for a very long time, but Miss did not return, so I went back to look for Miss Liang''s tent. Su Yin said.


    "Miss Liang?" Xiao He frowned.


    "Second brother is Liang Rucan, the daughter of Liang Guo''s Gong." Xiao Hu said from the side.


    "Father, what do you think?" Xiao He asked Xiao Zhenhai, who had a tense expression.


    Xiao Zhen Hai looked around at the majestic group of people and the princesses who followed behind them. He instructed Xiao He in a low voice, "You are fast and good. You should try your best to find Rou Er before everyone else does. If there is nothing else, don''t bother. If there is anything, immediately bring her away."


    "Yes, I understand." Taking advantage of the chaotic situation, Xiao He turned around and walked into the crowd on the other side. However, he quickly left the group and went to look for him himself first.


    "My lord, my lord, this servant has found a shoe. Is it a princess'' shoe?" After walking for a distance, a servant girl holding a shoe hurriedly ran over and asked loudly.


    Everyone heard the voice and looked over.


    Xiao Zhenhai took a look and naturally didn''t know about his daughter''s shoes. Thus, he had his maidservant, Su Yin, come forward to identify them.


    "Yes, it belongs to our Young Miss." The plain silver walked forward. With just a glance, he was completely certain of the answer.


    "Where did you pick up these shoes?" Xiao Zhenhai asked.


    "Over there, at the entrance of that tent." The servant girl pointed at a tent and said.


    "That seems to be the Fourth Prince''s tent." Someone said.


    The princess''s shoes had landed in front of the Fourth Prince''s tent? But now, the inside of the fourth prince''s tent was pitch black, as if there was no one inside.


    "Then quickly go and have a look. Perhaps Princess Hua-Yang fell down or something." Lian Ruyue said at this time.


    "Duke of Guo, your shoes dropped in the Fourth Prince''s tent. Quickly bring someone over to take a look." At this time, Jiang Keji, who had been sent by the Emperor, spoke up.


    Since this was the Emperor''s commander, Xiao Zhenhai didn''t say anything else. Thus, the group walked up to the front of the tent.


    Jiang Keji bowed and asked, "Is the fourth prince inside?"


    Everyone held their breath to listen, but no one made a sound.


    "The Fourth Prince might not be inside. That shoe must have fallen off when Rou-Er was walking past. Commander Jiang, let''s hurry and find it somewhere else." He had a feeling that something was wrong.


    "Wait!" Just as everyone was about to turn around and leave, Jiang Keji raised his hand and said, "Fourth Prince, sorry for offending you."


    Then he opened the tent flap and walked in. Xiao Zhenhai had no choice but to follow him in. Even Ru Yue and the others quietly squeezed in ¡­


    Inside was a pitch-black area, and he could vaguely make out some of the tent''s tools, but he could not see them clearly.


    "Light the ignition." Jiang Keji ordered.


    "Yes."


    The guard ran out and brought in a torch. Slowly, the interior of the tent lit up. Everyone''s eyes adjusted to the interior of the tent, and everything inside was brought into view.


    Ah!" This... "This is the fourth princess and princess ¡­


    With a scream, everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them!


    Jiang Keji and the other guards were stunned. They immediately turned around! The rest of the women, with the exception of Liu Yue, also covered their eyes with their hands. Their faces were all flushed red ¡ª ¡ª


    "Heavens, how could this be?"


    "They haven''t even officially gotten married yet."


    They saw Fourth Prince Feng Yunzheng and Princess He Yun hugging each other as they laid on the couch. Feng Qianyue, with his upper body naked, embraced Xiao Rou, while Xiao Rou, whose clothes were untidy, snuggled up against the Fourth Prince''s chest.


    "This ¡­" Xiao Zhenhai''s face immediately turned green. Even though the Fourth Prince was his future son-in-law, the two of them still hadn''t gotten married. Such an action would ruin their reputation, especially his daughter, Xiao Rou!


    Xiao Hu regained his senses and immediately pulled over his blanket to cover Xiao Rou. As his elder brother, his handsome face was flushed red.


    Lian Ru Yue stood at the side with a candle flame shining onto her face. Her face was filled with the expression of watching a good show. No matter if it was Xiao Zhen Hai or Feng Qian Yue, she wanted them to experience the feeling of being married and eating flies.


    "It seems that the fourth prince and Princess He Yun are really in love with each other." Lian Ruyue said.


    At this moment, Feng Qianyue, who was on the bed, made a move. His head seemed to be hurting, as he raised his hand to rub his temples, then he frowned and slowly opened his eyes ¡­


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a room full of people standing in front of him. The first thing he saw was Xiao Zhenhai''s face, which was filled with complex emotions.


    A crescent moon!


    Feng Qianyue suddenly recovered his senses and looked down at himself. His upper body was completely naked, and in his embrace ¡ª


    It was Xiao Rou!


    She wrapped her arms around his waist and snuggled up against his chest!


    This... This is...


    He abruptly took a step back and let go of Xiao Rou. He pulled up the blanket to cover his upper body and tightly bit down on his gums. His expression was ugly to the extreme!


    Then, he suddenly raised his head to look at Lian Rue. The rage spewed out of his eyes was enough to burn Lian Rue to death!


    It was her. She knew that she was in a hurry to get rid of Xiao Rou, so she purposely let Xiao Rou and her son get together so that so many people could see them!


    This way, people felt that they had long since known the truth about marriage. Even if it wasn''t for the fact that they were husband and wife, he would never be able to get rid of Xiao Rou while lying naked together!


    This move had hit his target. Ruthlessness, accuracy!


    "Let''s go out first." Lian Ru Yue blinked her eyes at Feng Qianyue. She was currently in an extremely good mood.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Everyone had mixed feelings as they followed Lian Ruyue out.


    The moment she walked out, Lian Yue saw Feng Yunzheng standing not far away with a domineering attitude. She nodded at him.


    Feng Yunzheng also laughed.


    Xiao Rou had also finally woken up. When she saw the scene before her, she first cried out in alarm before hurriedly hiding under the blanket, tightly wrapping her body. Following that, she smiled ¡ª


    She really didn''t know that she had nearly died in the hands of the man beside her, and now she was feeling happy for him.


    "Your Highness, you have really made me lose control of your emotions, you have really disappointed this old man!" With these words, the Duke of Xiao turned around and walked out of the tent with a gloomy face.


    Xiao He hurriedly ran in and was stunned when he saw the scene before him.


    Xiao Hu sighed, shook his head and said, "Looks like I won''t be able to wait until I''m old. Fourth prince, prepare to win my sister''s hand in marriage."


    Xiao Hu also walked out after he said that.


    That''s right, if someone saw such a scene, they could only end the marriage as soon as possible!


    Feng Qianyue tightly gripped the bed sheets beneath him, his face was tense and his teeth were about to shatter his gums as he said word by word:


    "Lunar Blaze!"


    With his man''s intuition, he had noticed that Feng Qianyue was not sincere to Xiao Rou. He said, "I don''t know what Your Highness is thinking in his heart, but little sister is the one my father loves the most. Your Highness, think twice."


    He knew that Feng Qianyue wasn''t Xiao Rou''s best resting place, but the current relationship between the Xiao family and the Fourth Princess was already inextricably linked, and Xiao Rou was infatuated with him, so this was the only option.


    Xiao He opened the tent flap and walked out.


    Inside the tent, Xiao Rou slowly stuck her head out, blushing. "Your Highness, this, what exactly is going on? Originally it was Liang Runan and Your Highness Nine. How did it happen, it became us?"


    Feng Qianyue didn''t say a word as he lifted the sheet and got up from the bed.


    He stood by the bed and reached for the robe on the chair. He slowly moved the robe back to his body and buttoned the shirt with his slender hand.


    "Your Highness ¡­" Xiao Rou looked at his cold and distant back and felt a trace of cowardice.


    By the time Feng Qianyue had put on his clothes and turned around, his expression had already returned to its normal state. There wasn''t a trace of oddity to his expression, and he lightly smiled as he said:


    "Then let''s make the mistake. This King will be ready to marry you."


    "Your Highness ¡­" Xiao Rou''s face became even redder, but her eyes shone with excitement and anticipation.


    Feng Qianyue turned around and left. As he turned around, his expression was ice-cold.


    Jiang Keji tactfully replied to the emperor. The emperor''s expression was also somewhat unsightly ¡­


    "Fourth son, you really disappoint me by not restraining yourself. If that''s the case, we''ll have to get married first, but if word spreads out, it won''t sound good. For the sake of the royal family''s face, pass down the order to my family. No one who meets you today is allowed to reveal it, just treat it as nothing."


    "Yes, your majesty. I shall obey." Jiang Keji said.


    Feng Qianyue walked out of the tent, and since he could not find the winner, he sent this servant to find Liang Runan. He wanted Liang Runan to come out and testify!

 C465 The prince abscond

    However, this servant reported that Miss Liang''s face was injured and had long since returned to the Liang Prefecture in a carriage.


    "¡­" Feng Qianyue secretly clenched his hands. He left so quickly, it seemed like he had long since arranged for it, and he was tricked again!


    The Xiao family returned to their seats with ugly expressions on their faces.


    Lu Jingyao walked over and said, "Cousin and His Highness really ¡­"


    "I''ve let Prince Jia Yu watch a joke." Xiao Zhenhai forced a smile on his face.


    "Uncle, you chose the wrong person. The 4th Prince isn''t a good candidate for you. Making this kind of mistake on this kind of occasion." Lu Jingyao lowered his voice and said.


    Xiao Zhenhai pursed his lips as his expression turned even more unsightly. He gripped the wine cup in his hand and said, "He was originally just a good choice. I thought he would be patient, but who would have thought ¡­"


    "Father, I think we have fallen into his trap. When we were searching for our younger sister, didn''t father feel that someone was guiding us all the way to His Highness'' tent?" Xiao He spoke a few words on behalf of Feng Qianyue.


    "You think so too?" Xiao Zhen Hai said.


    "Father, what second brother said makes sense, especially that shoe of mine!" Xiao Hu also said.


    "But this also shows that the fourth prince''s vigilance is not high enough. He is even in a hurry to achieve his goals." Lu Jingyao didn''t feel too good towards Feng Qianyue.


    "Regardless of the reason, at this point, they can only marry. Otherwise, how will Rou Er continue to have a reputation in the Xiao family?" Xiao Zhenhai placed his wine cup heavily on the table.


    "Just now, Her Highness has also indicated that she will get married as soon as possible." Xiao He.


    "Your highness, you can tell the emperor that you want to marry Lian Xiyue. As long as you speak, the emperor will agree." Xiao Zhenhai talked about the most important thing that happened today.


    If he let this girl go to the Lu Clan of Pingzhou, then she would no longer be able to handle matters in the capital from such a distance. Moreover, once he reached the Lu Clan, he would have ten thousand ways to kill her.


    "Today, I met Lian Ruyue. She is not the person I would happily marry back home." Lu Jingyao said.


    Xiao Zhenhai was startled.


    "However, I will ask to marry. Married to me, I will only be a tool. I will only see who is the best tool." Lu Jingyao chuckled. He picked up his wine cup and took a sip.


    Xiao Zhenhai calmed himself down and said, "I''ll go to the emperor first. When the duke comes to propose marriage, I''ll speak for the duke. This marriage will be settled tonight."


    "Thank you, Uncle." Lu Jingyao replied, "I''ll be there shortly."


    After drinking another cup of wine, Lu Jingyao stood up and walked towards the emperor. When he was halfway there, his guard hurried over with a nervous expression on his face. He then called out, "Your Highness."


    "What is it?" he asked, noticing the change in the guard''s expression.


    "Our station has been destroyed! This lowly official is afraid that our secret has been discovered! " The guard leaned over and whispered.


    "What?" Lu Jingyao was greatly alarmed as he whispered. He glanced at the emperor, who was currently conversing with his concubines and ministers.


    "What do we do now? We have yet to get our hands on that blueprint, if someone else were to notice, we have to stop, and then, how will we explain this to His Highness? " The guard said.


    "This King will go and take a look." Lu Jingyao decided to first return to the relay station to check out the situation, "Don''t let the Xiao Family notice."


    He had come to the capital this time, firstly to marry a lady from the capital, and secondly, he had a goal: to find the military formation map of the Great Zhou, to draw out the military formation map, and then secretly bring it back to Pingzhou. With this formation map, he would know how to arrange troops during the Great Zhou War.


    Therefore, the proposal to marry was only a pretense. Even Aunt Lu Xi did not know about the military formation diagram.


    Now that the inn was suddenly being watched by someone, he had no choice but to immediately go and take a look. As for the matter of marriage, he would have to postpone it for a while longer.


    "You stay here, if the Xiao family asks, you can say that an urgent message came from the inn, it was sent by my son from Pingzhou. I need to return to the inn to deal with it, do not let them follow me." Lu Jingyao instructed his personal bodyguards.


    "Yes, I understand."


    Lu Jingyao hastily walked out of the inn and sat on the carriage. He hurriedly rushed towards the direction of the relay station with the other two bodyguards.


    Xiao He, Xiao Hu, walked over together, and asked the guard. "Why did the duke suddenly leave? But what happened? "


    The guard followed Lu Jingyao''s instructions and said, "Two young masters, the crown prince has come to deliver an urgent letter, and the duke has to rush back to the post office to deal with it. It''s really inconvenient for him to tell the emperor, but the duke said that if anyone asks, he''ll ask the two princes to speak up for him in front of the emperor and everyone else."


    Xiao He and Xiao Hu looked at each other and said, "So that''s how it is. Then let''s wait a little longer."


    As the two brothers returned to their seats, Xiao He focused his attention and slowly drank his wine. As he drank, he suddenly put down his wine cup and said, "Third brother, could it be that there''s some sort of trick?


    "Will it? He left by himself, and left behind a guard. " Xiao Hu said.


    The more he thought, the more he felt that something was amiss. He couldn''t help but raise his eyes to look at the seats, and he saw that even Rue Yue and Feng Yunzheng were there, talking with Ling Yue''er and Feng Yunyao while the Ninth Prince was talking with the Sixth Prince, Feng Yu.


    "Second Brother, don''t worry."


    "No, I have to follow and see." Xiao He, however, couldn''t let his guard down and maintained a high vigilance.


    "Alright then. Second brother, you go. I will be fine here." Xiao Hu nodded and said.


    Xiao He stood up with a serious expression as he walked out.


    "Young duke!" However, just as he was about to leave, he was stopped by Lu Jingyao''s bodyguards. "The duke said that he would leave suddenly, fearing Yellow Mountain would blame him. The young duke is someone with a lot of authority, so I ask the young duke to speak up for him."


    Xiao He''s eyes narrowed as he said, "Is that so? "Alright then." Xiao He walked back and then, with a swoosh, he pulled out the sword from his waist and pointed the sword at the guard''s throat. He said, "Speak, what is it that Duke Jia Yu is hiding from us?"


    The guard fell to his knees with a thump, his eyes rolling around as he tried to stall for time. He kept saying, "Don''t be angry, young duke. Don''t be angry."


    Xiao He was able to see through his tricks with one glance. He lifted his leg and kicked him to the ground. Then, he turned around and hurriedly got on his horse. He then headed in the direction of the relay station, chasing after Lu Jingyao.


    When he was halfway there, there were suddenly several masked men in black who attacked him.


    He pulled out his sword to block, but these black clothed people did not approach him. They only intertwined with him, and he keenly felt that these people were clearly delaying him.


    Were these people the people of Prince Jia Yu, or were they people from other places?


    Xiao He stared fixedly at the person in front of him with eyes that were like torches. He abruptly tightened his grip on the sword in his hand and flew up into the air with a ''shua'' sound, aiming for the heart of the person in the middle.


    After a few rounds, a "pu" sound was heard. The man''s neck was chopped off, and blood spurted in all directions.


    He coldly snorted, "If you want to stall this general, you have to extend your hand. Come!"


    He, Xiao He, was a person that licked off the blood on the blade, and he was fearless!


    More men in black clothing pounced at him.


    On the other side of the inn, Lu Jingyao and the guards hurriedly got off the carriage and walked into the inn. It seemed as if the inn had been robbed, and several guards were knocked down on the ground.


    The tools for picking up items were scattered all over the floor. He quickly walked into the room and saw that he had also flipped through the room. The weapons that he had collected all fell to the ground.


    Lu Jingyao tensed up. Who was this person trying to test his bottom line?


    Could it be the Emperor? On the surface, they were doing good to him. They were secretly investigating him? If it was the emperor, then that would be bad. This meant that he no longer trusted the people of Pingzhou.


    "Duke!" "Be careful!" At this time, the guards behind him suddenly shouted.


    Lu Jingyao suddenly raised his head and saw a huge net falling from the sky. Before he could even react, he was already trapped within the net, and at the same time, his two bodyguards were trapped within as well.


    They wanted to pull out their swords and break the net, but the men in black descended swiftly from the roof, capturing the three of them.


    "I am Duke Jia Yu. Who are you all? How dare you be disrespectful to me?"


    At this moment, the last black-clad figure pushed open the door and walked in. His face was also covered by a black cloth, and from his eyes, one could tell that he was the leader of the group.


    He signaled with his eyes, and the man in black knocked the guard out in two or three hits.


    "Impudent!" Let This King out so that This King knows who you are? " A hint of panic flashed through Lu Jingyao''s eyes. Seeing the black-clothed man approach him, he couldn''t help but take two steps back. However, he was helpless as he was trapped by the net.


    This man in black used the dagger in his hand to smash the back of his head. His vision went dark and he weakly fell to the ground.


    "Tie them up and move them to the carriage outside. Everyone else, throw them far away. Don''t let anyone discover them." He coldly looked at the person on the ground and said, "Truly useless."


    "Yes." Everyone immediately carried Lu Jingyao and his two bodyguards to the carriage outside.


    The leader of the masked men jumped on and pulled the reins tightly. With a "Jia" sound, the horse galloped towards the south.


    The rest of the men in black quickly concealed themselves, as if they had never appeared.


    After a moment ¡ª ¡ª


    "Phew!" He saw a handsome horse galloping over from the distance. Xiao He stood on the horse and arrived at the entrance of the relay station. He pulled on the reins and the horse stopped.


    Xiao He immediately jumped off the carriage and swiftly pushed open the door to enter.


    It was chaotic inside. However, after searching for a while, he couldn''t find anyone ¡­


    "Duke Jia Yu!" he shouted.


    However, no one responded.


    Crap!


    Something had happened!


    Xiao He didn''t have time to think as he immediately ran out and looked around, but he didn''t see any clues ¡ª ¡ª


    Where did he go?


    At the bonfire party.


    Xiao Zhenhai waited to the left and right. Before Lu Jingyao could take the initiative to propose marriage, Xiao Hu informed him that Duke Jia Yu had left and his second brother, Xiao He, had also gone to take a look.


    He was astonished. Did something happen?


    "Your majesty, your majesty, something has happened!" At this moment, the guards hurried over to the emperor and sat down.


    "What is it?" Zhou Chengdi asked.


    "Duke Jia Yu has fled!"


    What?


    Zhou Cheng Di stood up abruptly, "Escape? What did that mean? "Everything is fine. I''m still waiting to propose marriage to him. Why would he run away for?"


    Xiao Zhenhai was also shocked. They were just talking about it, why did they suddenly run away?


    "He also injured our guards and escaped from the station."


    "Imperial Father, in the past few days, we have been playing around with Lu Jingyao. We discovered that something was wrong with him. Now that he has suddenly run away, I''m afraid that he has some unknown secret. I suggest that we capture Duke Jia Yu in all aspects." eighth prince Feng Ye immediately said.


    "Father, eighth prince''s words are reasonable. This son is willing to go with Commander Jiang to hunt him down!" Feng Yunzheng took a step forward and bowed as he spoke.


    "I am willing to go as well." Feng Ye added.


    "Yes!" Zhou Cheng Di sat down and clenched his fists. With a serious expression, he said, "I''ll be waiting here for you guys to bring him back."

 C466 Abacus fail

    Xiao Zhenhai began to realize the seriousness of the situation. If Lu Jingyao really did commit some evil deeds, it would be difficult for the Xiao family to break away from their relationship.


    Ever since Lu Jingyao came to the capital, he had been staying in the Xiao family. Although he had nominally sent Xiao He and Xiao Hu to accompany him, the truth was that he was also monitoring him in case he did anything bad to the Xiao family.


    Xiao Hu reported to him every day and didn''t find anything abnormal, so why did something happen all of a sudden?


    At the bonfire, everyone tensed up. No one knew what would happen, and everyone nervously waited for the situation to develop further.


    The masked man in black drove the carriage as fast as he could as he ran towards the south. In four hours, he had traveled a long distance, and then he slowly slowed down and ran a distance. The carriage stopped in the middle of the road, and then he took off the black cloth covering his face.


    At this time, he could faintly hear the faint sounds of horse hooves coming from not far away. Apparently, a large number of pursuers had arrived!


    His face revealed a smile that said he was finally going to succeed. He took out a piece of parchment paper, tore open Lu Jingyao''s clothes, and stuffed the paper inside. With a sneer, he said:


    "Who do you think you are up to? To think that you''re up to something like the county lord Lian Ruyue. How could His Highness let you go?"


    The night wind could vaguely make out the flickering of the torch. Lu Jingyao''s palm struck the back of his neck before he quickly left, disappearing into the night without leaving a single trace.


    On the carriage, Lu Jingyao felt dizzy and opened his eyes in a wave of discomfort.


    "Lu Jingyao, you''ve got guts! Suddenly running away, what are you trying to do?" At this moment, he heard a shout coming from the carriage, and he also heard the sound of hooves coming from all around him. The light of the torch shone through the curtain onto his face, and a look of confusion appeared on his face for a moment.


    He sat up abruptly, realizing that he was in a carriage, and his bodyguard was lying beside him, slowly waking up.


    What was going on?


    Why was he in the carriage? He recalled everything that had happened at the relay station ¡ª


    The net that fell from the sky, someone knocked him out!


    "Lu Jingyao!"


    Lu Jingyao was startled. He quickly pulled open the curtain of the carriage and saw that the carriage he was riding was tightly surrounded. The guards held their torches up high, illuminating the dark night. The archers in front and behind aimed their arrows at him.


    As for the two horses sitting in the middle, one was the eighth prince, Feng Ye, and the other was the ninth prince, Feng Yunzheng ¡ª


    What was going on?


    "Eighth Prince, Ninth Prince, you ¡­"


    "Lu Jingyao, you took advantage of the night to travel more than two hundred li to the south. The Emperor suspects that you have ulterior motives, so he sent us here to apprehend you." Feng Ye looked down at Lu Jingyao in a condescending manner.


    "Insolent?" Although he truly did have an ulterior motive, he had not revealed it, nor did he take any action. Originally, he had wanted to borrow Xiao Zhenhai''s hand to obtain the formation diagram, "Your Highness, this matter is definitely a misunderstanding. Please allow me to explain it to His Majesty and the two Princes."


    "Search!" Feng Yunzheng looked coldly at Lu Jingyao and decisively gave his order.


    "Yes sir!" The guard walked up to Lu Jingyao with his spear in hand.


    Lu Jingyao coldly looked at the guard and refused, "I am the eldest grandson of Prince Anping, and the eldest son of Crown Prince Lu Mao, Prince Jiayu. Both of you, your highnesses, have no right to search my body."


    He crossed his arms over his chest and said, "How funny, he actually used the name of his grandfather and father to suppress everyone in front of the Emperor''s son. Ninth royal brother, do you want us to introduce us to him as well?"


    "Heh." Feng Yunzheng chuckled softly, his eyes full of coldness. He said, "Since they want to introduce us like this, then eighth prince, let''s also introduce us."


    "No, I, I didn''t mean that. Your Highness, please don''t misunderstand. Today''s matter, there was a misunderstanding ¡­" Only now did Lu Jingyao feel that he was in the capital. The two men in front of him were the two most powerful princes in the capital, whereas he was only the grandson of a vassal lord.


    "Cut the crap. If you want to prove that it was a misunderstanding, you should first accept the body search!" Feng Ye withdrew his smile and said coldly.


    "¡­" Lu Jingyao had no choice but to let the guards search his body. After searching for a bit, he naturally found a blueprint on his body. He was surprised. Since when did he have this blueprint on his body?


    "Eighth prince, ninth prince." The guard handed over the blueprint. Feng Ye was immediately shocked when he saw it.


    "Ninth Royal Brother, it''s a military formation diagram!"


    What? Military formation diagram? This was something that he had yearned for day and night, and it was actually on his body. Was this something that someone placed on him when he was unconscious?


    "It really is a military formation. So he ran away to take away this formation. It seems that King Anping has a grudge against him." Feng Yunzheng indifferently said.


    Feng Ye was stunned. Listening to Feng Yunzheng''s tone, he slowly raised his head to look at him. Seeing the assured smile on the corner of his mouth, Feng Ye seemed to have understood something.


    He concealed the doubt in his eyes and spoke to the crowd. "Duke Jia Yu, Lu Jingyao, escape with the military formation diagram. Capture him immediately and tie him up in front of the emperor."


    "Unjustly accused, unjustly accused!" Your highness, I never knew why this formation was with me, I never thought of taking this. Today, I was knocked unconscious so I brought it here! " Lu Jingyao realized the seriousness of the situation and hastily cried out his grievances.


    "If you have something to say, then go ahead and say it, Your Majesty!" With Feng Yunzheng''s order, Lu Jingyao was tied up and escorted in front of Zhou Chengdi.


    On the way back ¡­


    Feng Ye caught up to Feng Yunzheng''s horse. The two of them walked side by side as they said, "Ninth Royal Brother''s move is brilliant."


    "I don''t know what eighth prince is talking about. Lu Jingyao stole an array formation to escape, and you and I were ordered to catch him. As for the results, they can only be judged by royal father."


    "But this way, not only will Lu Jingyao not win over our capital''s women, it will also be difficult for him to return to Pingzhou." Feng Ye had already thought of Lu Jingyao''s ending.


    "¡­" Feng Yunzheng smiled without saying a word. In the darkness of the night, his entire person seemed to be even more unfathomable, as if he had the power to organize and control everything.


    "It was all for the sake of that little girl that Ninth Royal Brother put in so much effort and scheming. I''ll do my best to cooperate so that this Lu Jingyao will never be able to stand up again!" Feng Ye tightened his grip on the reins as he spoke.


    Feng Yunzheng finally turned his head and glanced at Feng Ye. He said, "Then I''ll have to thank eighth prince for taking care of Yue''er."


    Feng Ye''s heart sank. He was assuming himself as the little girl.


    Lu Jingyao was dragged in front of Zhou Chengdi. After he took out the military blueprint, Zhou Chengdi flew into a rage.


    Following that, Zhou Chengdi began to investigate Lu Jingyao''s actions in the capital. Feng Ye and Feng Yunzheng both testified that Lu Jingyao had plotted to steal the array diagram, and several pieces of evidence proved that Lu Jingyao was disobedient.


    Even the blacksmith at the weapon shop said that Lu Jingyao had asked about the forging process of the Royal Armament several times.


    Xiao Zhenhai, Xiao He, and Xiao Hu did their best to prove to the emperor that they knew nothing about this matter.


    In the end, the Emperor decreed that Lu Jingyao should immediately be stripped of his title. Furthermore, he could not leave the capital for three years. Although he could not leave, in reality, he had been imprisoned for three years.


    In this way, Lu Jingyao didn''t have the qualifications to ask the Emperor to grant them marriage. Lu Jingyao was just like his previous life; he didn''t ask to marry a woman from the capital, and Xiao Zhenhai and Madam Xiao''s wishful thinking failed.


    The emperor ordered Lu Jingyao to be taken away, and also announced that they would return to the Imperial Palace tomorrow morning. Tonight, all of them would stay in their tents.


    The matter had finally come to an end. Lu Jingyao would no longer harass Lian Rubing. Her mood was exceptionally comfortable.


    As for Princess Thirteen, she intentionally ran over to tell the Emperor that Lian Zhaoyi hadn''t come. She would be afraid if she slept alone in her tent, so she asked if she could share a tent with Aunt Eleven. The Emperor agreed.


    Thus, Princess Eleven complied with Thirteenth Princess'' request and asked Zhili to move the bedsheets to Thirteenth Princess'' tent.

 C467 Why harm me

    Before she fell asleep, Princess Thirteen, Feng Yao, was sitting on the couch, letting the palace maids remove the ornaments on her head. Before she fell asleep, Princess Thirteen, Feng Yao, was sitting on the couch, letting the palace maids remove the ornaments on her head.


    Feng Tang Yao looked at her, she was not wearing any accessories, but she was smiling, her beautiful eyes were looking forward to it, her long hair was falling down over her shoulders like black jade, and she was wearing a white, close-fitting dress, which made her skin look very delicate. She was currently leaning against the bed, reading a book.


    Feng Tang Yao felt a faint jealousy rising from the bottom of her heart. She had put in a lot of effort to dress up, but since Sister Eleven was so casual, she still had a kind of beauty that she couldn''t ignore.


    She said, "Sister Eleven, your accessories are really simple."


    Feng Lingyue put down the book, touched her hair and said: "I originally didn''t have many accessories, but the last time my mother was punished, a lot of them were taken away. Moreover, it would be even more inconvenient to dance today, so I only let Zhili take two for me to wear."


    When Feng Tang Yao heard this, she motioned for the servants to leave. She walked over to Princess Eleven and held her hand. "Sister Eleven, you''re so pitiful." As she spoke, her eyes slowly turned red with tears.


    Feng Lingyue''s heart trembled. Feeling Feng Ziyao''s sympathy, she consoled her little sister, saying, "Thirteenth Little Sister, it''s alright. Don''t be sad because of me, I''m already used to it. Wealth is like the clouds, power is like dust; as long as someone is by my side, it''s good enough."


    Feng Tang Yao stared into Feng Lingyue''s eyes, tears streaming down her face. "But I still feel you''re very pitiful."


    "¡­" Feng Lingyue forced a smile. "It really doesn''t matter."


    She did not like others to sympathize with her like this. She worked very hard in her life, and she felt that everything was still full of hope. Even if there was no hope, she still had herself.


    However, she felt that it was because Feng Yunyao was kind-hearted and didn''t understand her that she kept on saying that she was pitiful, so even though she felt uncomfortable, she didn''t say anything more.


    "Sister Eleven, what do you think of the Heavenly Treasure Great General? Is he nice to you? " Feng Yang asked casually, but his heart was filled with an uncomfortable feeling.


    "He was young and famous, everyone said he was a hero, and he was kind to me." Feng Lingyue said as she thought about her feelings towards Xiao He.


    "Then Sister Eleven is really happy." When Feng Tang Yao heard that Xiao He was good to her, she felt a pang in her heart. Thinking of how Xiao He would always buy meat pancakes for Feng Lingyue and how she refused to give them a single glance, she became even more unhappy and asked, "If you stay with me, will he come to see you?"


    "That won''t happen. Even though we have an arranged marriage, we still haven''t officially married off. This is against the rules. Besides, today''s matter with Lu Jingyao happened so the Xiao family is in a dire situation."


    "Oh." Feng Tang nodded, but she felt a trace of disappointment in her heart. For the entire day, she hadn''t even seen Xiao He''s face properly. The closest she had been to was when he was standing below the stage talking to Aunt Eleven.


    She said that she was afraid. Firstly, she wanted to take the opportunity to talk to Xiao He, and secondly ¡­ It was another reason.


    Feng Lingyue patted her hand and gently said, "Alright, it''s late at night. It''s time to sleep."


    "Yes." Feng Tang Yao nodded, "I hope that one day, I can find someone who will make me very happy, like Sister Eleven."


    And the only person that gave her happiness was only Xiao He.


    "I will, Thirteenth Sister." Feng Lingyue said to her, and then she stood up and extinguished the candle flame, preparing to rest.


    Both of them were lying on the couch, but Feng Lingyue was lying in the darkness with her bright eyes open, unable to fall asleep.


    Happiness? Would she really be happy?


    At this time, Feng Ziyao seemed to be tossing and turning, the sound of rubbing against the bed could be heard.


    "Thirteenth Sister, what happened to you?" Feng Lingyue sensed the same thing and hurriedly asked.


    "Sister Eleven, I, I''m feeling a bit uncomfortable. My heart is in pain ¡­" Feng Tang Yao let out a painful moan.


    Feng Lingyue quickly got up and lit the candle, only to see Feng Wu Yao lying on the bed with her body curled up into a ball, looking very uncomfortable.


    "Thirteenth Sister, what''s going on? I''ll call the imperial physician right away."


    "No, there''s no need, Sister Eleven." However, Feng Ziyao tugged on her sleeve and said, "If I go to the imperial physician at this time, it will alarm Imperial Father. Imperial Father is already very tired because of Lu Jingyao this year, so don''t make him worry. My situation is also not that serious."


    "What do we do now?" Feng Lingyue asked anxiously, "Is there any way?"


    "Sister Eleven, you ¡­ you let my mama come in and take care of me. You and your palace maid can use the medicine pack on my table to fry my medicine, okay? Don''t alarm the others. " Feng Ziyao buried her head in the quilt, as if she was in great pain.


    "Alright, alright, don''t be anxious, don''t be afraid, I''ll go and help you concoct the medicine right now." The Eleventh Princess hurriedly put on her clothes and called in Feng Yunyao''s spring mama to serve her.


    In the past few days in the Cold Palace, she had always taken care of herself. Since the empress had occasionally been able to get the medicine, and she was the one who had come to fry it, it had been very easy for her to fry it, especially with the help of the empress.


    Around half an hour later, the medicinal herbs were done being fried. After that, Zhixiang carried the medicinal herbs back to Princess Thirteen''s tent.


    The Eleventh Princess personally blew the medicine to cool it, not giving it to Feng Yunyao to drink.


    However, after drinking a few mouthfuls, Feng Ziyao suddenly covered her neck with both hands and coughed hard, looking extremely uncomfortable. She looked at Feng Lingyue with frightened eyes and said, "Sister Eleven, you, what did you put in the medicine ¡­"


    "What ¡­" Feng Lingyue was stunned, she couldn''t recover her wits. "I, I was using the pharmacy you gave me to fry."


    "Crap, Princess Thirteen is in danger. Your servant will go report this to the emperor!"


    On this side, Senior Servant Chun didn''t wait for Feng Lingyue''s response. She hastily ran out, shouting as she did so, "Your majesty! Your majesty! This is incredible! The princess'' asthma attack is here!"


    Feng Lingyue stood in front of the bed with the pill in her hand, so scared that her whole body trembled. "Princess, your servant is so scared."


    On the other side, just as the Emperor was about to get on his bed, he heard someone clamoring outside. A mama was kneeling outside, crying as she said, "Princess Thirteen is done for! Your majesty, please come over and take a look!"


    The emperor had always doted on Feng Yunyao the most, and upon hearing this news, he immediately stood up and walked towards Princess Thirteen''s tent without even putting on his outer robe.


    When Meng Yue suddenly heard the commotion, she sat up from her bed and urged Qing Dai to put on her clothes. Princess Eleven and Princess Thirteen shared a tent, and now that Princess Thirteen had suddenly met with trouble, she was afraid that Princess Eleven might be involved in this, or perhaps this was all a conspiracy.


    "Leng Mei, go and find out what Princess Eleven did after she entered the thirteenth princess'' tent, and who she met." she ordered.


    "Yes, Eldest Miss."


    Lian Ruyue went to Princess Thirteen''s tent after giving her instructions.


    When Zhou Chengdi and the others opened the tent curtain, they saw Feng Changyao fall off the bed, the porcelain bowl beside her had shattered, and the medicinal juice had flowed out.


    Princess Eleven is standing to one side at a loss. Her palace maid Zhiyi is also trembling in fear.


    Princess Thirteen lifted her head with much difficulty and said, "Sister Eleven, you''re so ruthless. Why are you doing this to me?"


    Saying that, Feng Yunyao''s vision turned black, and she actually fainted.


    "I, I don''t know, how could it be like this. This medicine, you told me to fry it." Feng Lingyue quickly squatted on the ground and shouted, "Thirteenth Little Sister, Thirteenth Little Sister, what happened to you? Hurry and wake up!"


    "Get out of the way!" The emperor walked over in quick steps. He pulled Feng Lingyue aside and pushed her to the side. Her body was very thin, but he pushed her to the side. Her back slammed against the table, causing her to suck in a breath of cold air.


    "Princess ¡­" The Concubine hurried over.


    "Imperial Physician, hurry and treat Tang Yao''er. I''m afraid she''s suffering from asthma." The emperor hurriedly ordered, and the imperial physician rushed over with a medicine box in his hand. He then sat down by the bed and began to take Feng Yu''s pulse.


    At this time, Lian Ruyue had already heard the sound and walked in. She quickly took a look at the situation within the tent and judged the current situation.


    Xiao He also arrived shortly after. He walked straight to Princess Eleven''s side. When he saw her panicked expression, he hurriedly asked in a low voice, "What happened?"


    "I ¡­" Princess Eleven shakes her head.


    At this time, the emperor turned around and glared at Princess Eleven. He scolded her angrily, "How did you take care of your younger sister? Don''t you know that her health is not good? You were fine for a whole day, yet you became like this just by staying here for a while. You are truly a jinx, if anything were to happen to Yao''er, I will definitely not let you off! "


    "¡­" When Xiao He heard Princess Eleven being scolded in such a manner, he clenched his fists. However, the Emperor was currently in a state of fury. If he didn''t say something right now, it might even implicate Yue''er.


    "Your Majesty, your Majesty ¡­" At this time, the Spring nanny of the Feng Tang clan suddenly knelt on the ground and wailed, "Princess Thirteen was originally perfectly fine, but Princess Eleven told her that she wasn''t feeling well. Then she invited Princess Eleven and her palace maid to fry some medicine, because Princess Thirteen said she was afraid of disturbing the emperor''s rest."


    "No, I didn''t say anything to Thirteenth Sister. She said that she felt uncomfortable, so I lit the candle." Princess Eleven says hastily.


    "Princess, why are you lying?" Senior Servant Chun wiped the tears off her face.


    Lian Ruyue stared coldly at Chun mama without a change in expression. Every word she said pointed to the fact that the thirteenth princess was ill and that the eleventh princess couldn''t escape her grasp.


    Seems like, this Feng Yunyao had already planned.


    "You old thing, stop spouting nonsense. How could Yue''er ¡­"


    "Xiao He!" The emperor unhappily said, "I know that you''re biased towards your daughter, Ling Yue''er. Don''t rely on me to admire you, but do whatever you want in front of me. This is the palace''s mama ¡­"


    "¡­" Xiao He knelt down on one knee and said, "Your Majesty, please forgive me. This general has misspoken."


    He really wanted to cut off this mama''s tongue!


    "Imperial Physician, how is it?" The Emperor was concerned about Feng Wu Yao''s condition and let Xiao He go for the time being.


    "Your majesty, the reason Princess Thirteen is suffering from asthma is because of the bowl of medicine she just drank. This medicine contains the ingredients of dried snow clams and dried shellfish, but fortunately, Princess Thirteen only took a small sip, otherwise, it would have been fatal."


    "What?" The emperor''s face was filled with rage as he said, "Thirteen''s medicine was prepared by the imperial hospital. The sudden appearance of the toad and the dried shellfish, is someone trying to harm her?"


    When Princess Eleven heard this, her face turned pale and her palms turned cold.


    "Your majesty, this dregs does indeed contain dried snow toads and dried shellfish." Senior Servant Chun poured the dregs from the jar onto the ground and carefully examined it. Sure enough, she found what the imperial physician had said about the toads and shellfish that caused asthma.

 C468 I want you to die

    This medicine had been fried outside, but the dregs in the medicine jar had been brought back to the tent. This was to let the Emperor see that, and to make it even more certain that this Feng Yunyao was framing the Eleventh Princess.


    Moreover, she actually used such a dangerous method.


    This dried snow toad and dry shellfish were only one thing that could cause asthma, and she was actually in danger. Even if she used two methods, she still wanted to frame Princess Eleven. And the reason ¡ª


    Lian Ruyue glanced at Xiao He and recalled the abnormal reaction of Xiao He and Princess Eleven when they were at the Kudong Square. She instantly understood.


    Now, how could he help Princess Eleven to escape suspicion?


    At this time, Feng Yunzheng also quietly walked into the tent. Standing behind Lian Lu Yue, Lian Ru Yue turned around and nodded at her, indicating that she should not speak.


    The emperor, however, was furious when he saw the malicious substance in the dregs. He glared at Feng Lingyue and said, "So you''re like your mother, harboring malicious intentions. You actually harbored malicious intentions towards your own sister."


    "Father, I didn''t. I really did not harm Thirteenth Sister. Please believe me, Father. I never wanted to harm her, it''s true, Father."


    "Humph!" The emperor coldly snorted. With a cold face and a ruthless expression, he looked at the person crying on the ground and said cruelly ¡ª


    "Do you think you can take her place in my heart now that she is gone? I tell you, it''s never going to happen. I have never liked you as a daughter. From the day you were born, I felt uncomfortable in my heart when I saw you. "


    "¡­" Princess Eleven suddenly raises her head, her heart felt as if ten thousand needles had pierced her heart at the same time. She looked at the emperor in disbelief, tears rolling down her face, her voice trembling as she looked at him with pleading eyes, "Father, royal father, you are lying to me, right? You actually do like me a little because you''re angry, that''s why you said that, right ¡­"


    Why did you say such cruel words? royal father, my heart really hurts.


    "What I regret the most is that I did not execute you along with your mother when she committed the crime!" However, facing the pleading gaze of Eleven, Zhou Chengdi did not budge. Instead, he said something even more heartless.


    Princess Eleven''s body went limp as she sat on the ground. A trace of a despairing, bitter smile was revealed on her face.


    "Your majesty!" Xiao He abruptly knelt down on both knees. "I''m begging you!"


    "Xiao He, say more, I''ll immediately rescind your marriage!" "Capture Princess Eleven and send her back to the Celestial Prison immediately. When she returns to the palace, I will decide!"


    "Yes sir!" When the Imperial Bodyguards entered, they saw that Princess Eleven had lost her tears and her face was ashen. She was like a spirit bird with broken wings, and her whole body was riddled with wounds and blood stains. They could not help but hesitate for a moment.


    "Your Imperial Majesty, please ask this lowly one to escort the princess back to the palace in the future." Xiao He hurriedly said.


    "Xiao He!" At this time, Xiao Zhenhai hurriedly walked in. He raised his leg and kicked Xiao He''s shoulder, causing him to fall to the ground, "Evil creature! This is the emperor''s family business, how can you say such things! "


    Then he knelt in front of Emperor Zhou Cheng Di and said, "Your Majesty, this humble subject will bring this evil creature back and give it a good beating!"


    Zhou Cheng Di raised his hand and Xiao Zhen Hai signaled Xiao Hu to pull Xiao He outside.


    "Father!" Xiao He looked pleadingly at Xiao Zhenhai. Xiao Zhenhai narrowed his eyes and said viciously, "If you speak any more, it will only anger the Emperor. It will be useless!"


    After Xiao He was taken away, Feng Lingyue was shackled by the guards and locked in a prison cart.


    This time, the emperor didn''t care about the honor of the imperial family anymore.


    Princess Eleven didn''t seem to feel anything either. Her face was pale as she sat inside the carriage with her back against the carriage. She didn''t have any expression on her face, but it looked like it would break anyone''s heart.


    Soon, the rumor that Princess Eleven had harmed Princess Thirteen was known by everyone in the stable.


    The old man was kneeling on the ground, trembling in fear, but he did not dare to say a single word. Lian Ruyue nodded at Leng Mei, who understood his meaning and walked over to the old man''s side and said a few words to her.


    She abruptly raised her head and saw the County Lord Rong and the Ninth Prince standing across from her. These two people were looking at her and she suddenly felt as if she was looking at hope.


    Inside Lian Ruyue''s tent, she kneeled on the ground. Lian Ruyue gestured for Qing Dai to help her up and sat on a chair as she asked:


    "Greetings, you must tell me everything that happened now. From the moment Princess Eleven receives the orders from the emperor to accompany her in the 13th Princess'' tent, don''t miss a single detail."


    "Yes, County Lord, it''s like this. Princess Eleven originally had her own tent, but Princess Thirteen said Lian Zhaoyi wasn''t here. She was afraid of living alone, so she invited Princess Eleven over ¡­"


    Zhili recounted everything that had happened in detail.


    "It seems that Thirteenth Princess wanted to harm the Eleventh Princess for a long time. I heard that during the last birthday banquet, my father begged the Emperor for help so that the Eleventh Princess could leave the palace. Now, I think about it, she wanted to do something to the Eleventh Princess that time, but because so many things happened that day, she didn''t have the opportunity to do it."


    "County Lord, I beg of you, the princess is so pitiful. I beg of you, please find a way to save her, no one in the palace will help her. If the county Lord doesn''t help, the princess will really, really ¡­" As he spoke, he could not help but shed tears at the thought of Princess Eleven''s situation.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave the Eleventh Princess alone." Lian Ruyue said.


    "But, but Princess Thirteen is your cousin after all, and her mufei is your aunt. You ¡­" The officer replied with a worried expression.


    Lian Ruyue''s face revealed a faint expression. If Zhili knew that she had already been merciless to her aunt once, he wouldn''t have this kind of worry.


    "Elder Sister Zhi Li, don''t worry. Our young mistress is a person who keeps her word. Since she said that she would help the Eleventh Princess, she will definitely help her to the end." "I''m sorry," she explained, knowing her concern.


    "Yes, County Lord. Your servant understands. Your servant will thank you on behalf of Princess Eleven." The greeting solemnly kowtowed to Lian Xiyue.


    After the Concubine left.


    Lian Ruyue sat in front of the candle flame. It was already late at night, but she was still awake. Her mind was still recalling the events that happened today.


    Both Leng Mei and Qing Dai did not urge her to rest as they both had a very tacit understanding. They just quietly accompanied her in the tent.


    After a long time, Lian Meng Yue asked, "Where is Princess Eleven''s prison cart now?"


    "Eldest Miss, the Emperor has sent soldiers to guard the stable. No one is allowed to approach." Leng Mei took a step forward and answered.


    "Give me that fox fur cloak. I''ll go take a look." Lian Ru Yue stood up and instructed.


    "Yes."


    Lian Ruyue was wearing a cape and walked all the way to the stable, and sure enough, there was a soldier holding hands. On the huge stable, a prison cart was parked there, and Princess Eleven was sitting alone in it. She stared at the starry sky with a pair of lifeless eyes.


    She had just approached when Jiang Keji walked over and said,


    "County Lord, please wait a moment. The Emperor ordered that no one is to visit."


    Lian Ruyue lifted her eyes and coldly glanced at Jiang Keji. She took off the fox fur cloak on her body and said, "I know that it''s an order from the emperor, so I didn''t plan on disobeying it. Now I''m only giving this cloak to the princess to protect her from the cold.


    When he was captured by the emperor just now, she wasn''t even wearing a robe. She was only wearing a thin layer of inner clothing, as well as a moon-white inner garment. It was already late at night, and the weather was cold.


    "¡­" Jiang Keji did not say anything. He extended his hand to grab the cloak.


    "Lord Commander!" The guard at the side hurriedly said. This was against the rules.


    "Take the cloak and put it on the princess!" Jiang Keji glanced at the guard and ordered in a cold voice.


    The guard paused for a moment. Then, he took the cloak and handed it over to Princess Eleven.

 C469 I am very happy

    "County Lord, the cape has been passed to Princess Eleven." Jiang Keji said.


    "Thank you, Commander Jiang. Please keep my visit a secret." Lian Ruyue said.


    "If the emperor asks, this general will tell him the truth. If he doesn''t, then this general won''t say anything. After all, the county governor is only sending me a cape." Jiang Keji said as before.


    "Thank you again." Lian Ruyue slightly nodded towards him, then turned around and took advantage of the night sky to leave.


    In the prison cart, Feng Lingyue received the white fox fur cape. She raised her head to see Lian Ruyue''s back as she left, her hands holding this warm fox fur. Finally, she buried her face in her cape, tears falling down her cheeks.


    At dawn of the second day, everyone headed back to the capital. When Princess Thirteen woke up, she fainted. It was said that when she woke up, she had only said one thing ¡ª


    "Sister Eleven, why did you hurt me?"


    Under the persuasion of Xu Xian''s wife, the Emperor, in consideration of the prestige of the royal family, had initially agreed to release Princess Eleven from the prison cart and return with the crowd to the palace. But because of Princess Eleven''s words, she got off the prison cart and the Emperor ordered her to return in the prison cart.


    Thus, Princess Eleven was escorted back to the palace under the watchful eyes of everyone. Once she got back to the palace, she was directly sent to the Sky Prison.


    The Emperor was really cruel to this princess.


    At this moment, Xiao Zhenhai had hurriedly escorted Xiao He home.


    Once he returned home, he immediately locked himself in the woodshed and warned him that he absolutely could not do anything for the Eleventh Princess. He would also take this opportunity to ask the Emperor to contact Xiao He and the Eleventh Princess for their marriage.


    Xiao He stood in the woodshed and slammed the door as he looked at Xiao Zhenhai''s back. He loudly shouted, "Father, your son is begging you. Your son will listen to everything your father says. Please support your son."


    Xiao Zhenhai suddenly turned around and said sternly:


    "Wishful thinking!" "Impossible!"


    Xiao He kicked the door hard, but there was a metal chain outside. No matter how strong he was, he could not escape this place. Actually, the thing that trapped him was not the house demolition, but the heavy word Xiao Clan.


    His mama brought the food over and saw that the Second Young Master was like an injured lion. The back of his hands were bleeding from beating the window too hard.


    "Second Young Master, it''s time to eat." the Mammy called.


    However, Xiao He sat motionlessly on the ground with his chest heaving up and down violently. He frowned as he clenched his fists tightly. He was always in high spirits and had never been as frustrated as he was now.


    The food was right in front of him, but he didn''t even look at it. When he brought it back, he simply kicked it away.


    He had been starving for a whole day and night, eating without even drinking a single mouthful of water.


    Even when Madam Xiao came to persuade him, he only said one thing ¡ª his mother had gone back to rest early.


    When the news reached Xiao Zhenhai''s ears, he angrily cut down a tree in the yard with his sword and scolded, "If he''s hungry, then let him always be. Evil creature, how did I, Xiao Zhenhai, give birth to such a prodigal son?"


    "Master, I think it''s better to let He''er out first. If he goes on like this, his body will collapse." Madam Xiao really couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "Madam!" Why did you start messing around too! Wasn''t this lesson enough?


    It''s a good thing that my achievements in the war are outstanding, so the Emperor did not immediately suspect that we were colluding with him. Right now, the Emperor is furious, and He''er has already collided with the Emperor for two consecutive days.


    ..." It was set up by someone! " "Lady Xiao said.


    "Madam, I can see very clearly that the plot is only half done. Even if he has the heart to disobey, half will be done. The Emperor isn''t muddle-headed!" Xiao Zhenhai frowned as he spoke.


    "¡­" Madam Xiao did not say anything. On this matter, the Lu family was very passive.


    Also, from the looks of this matter, the Emperor truly doted upon the Eleventh Princess, and he truly doted on her. Xiao He might as well marry the thirteenth princess, and now that Lian Zhao Yi is already pregnant, restoring Imperial Concubine Su''s position is only a matter of time.


    "But, Princess Thirteen''s maternal grandfather is the Lian Clan. Her heart is for the Lian Clan."


    "Lian Family? "Heh!" Xiao Zhenhai sneered, "Once she joins my Xiao family, she will be a member of the Xiao family. For a girl, the rise and fall of her husband''s family is the most important. When that happens, she will naturally use her husband''s interests as a starting point.


    Madam Xiao''s heart sank when she heard this ¡ª


    Is the old master talking about her? She was in the same situation.


    Xiao Zhenhai did not notice Madam Xiao''s abnormal behavior and said with a serious face, "Madam, I know you love your son dearly. But you must remember, a good mother has many failed children. If you allow Xiao He to do what he does today, there will be regret in the future."


    After saying that, Xiao Zhenhai walked out.


    Madam Xiao stood there, feeling a chill in her heart.


    The servant''s food was delivered two or three times, but Xiao He didn''t take a bite. He just sat by the pile of firewood, and when the light from the darkness shone on his resolute face, his face seemed even darker.


    When Xiao Hu walked over and saw this scene, he sighed and said:


    "Second brother, why must you go through so much trouble?" Xiao Hu and Xiao He usually had a good relationship. Xiao Zhen Hai had sent him to persuade Xiao He, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Xiao He finally felt a trace of life when he heard this little brother''s voice. He stood up from the ground and clenched the window with both hands.


    "Third brother, you came at the right time. Quickly open the door for me!"


    "Second brother, I''m here to bring you food. Eat more." Xiao Hu stuffed the food under the door.


    "I''m not eating, hurry and open the door." Xiao He didn''t even take a glance at the food as he spoke.


    "Second brother, actually, I came to advise you not to go against father. You are still a member of the Xiao family, so you should listen to father''s arrangements." Xiao Hu said.


    "Third brother, I can''t ignore your little sister Yue''er. The empress is useless, the crown prince is already a cripple, she doesn''t have anything right now. If I, my fianc¨¦, don''t care about her, she''s too pitiful!" That Thirteenth Princess Feng Yunyao is not a good person at all, she must be the one who framed Lin Yue''er. " Xiao He''s expression was extremely anxious.


    Xiao Hu looked at Xiao He, sighed helplessly, and said, "Second brother, you are valiant and invincible on the battlefield, but you are too sentimental towards women in this matter. You are just a woman, how could you waste your time!


    Actually, Princess Thirteen is your true companion. I just heard that Lian Zhaoyi is pregnant and that if she were to become a man in one fell swoop, then her return to Consort Su''s position would be just around the corner. As for the empress, she has already run out of breath and has also heard that her health is currently very poor. At that time, Princess Eleven will be by herself. She won''t be of any help to you. "


    "Third Brother, my marriage has never been a bargaining chip, and Yue Er is not a chess piece either. I don''t need her help.


    She did not exist to help me, but she was someone who would make me happy. "


    This was the first time Xiao Hu heard Xiao He say this, and his heart couldn''t help but tremble. A person that made second brother feel happy?


    "I don''t understand what it means to be happy, but second brother, let''s think about it. If you really marry Princess Eleven back home, would she really be happy?


    Second brother, you are not living the life of a scholar in a play. You are the second young master of the Xiao family, and the rise and fall of the entire Xiao family is on your shoulders.


    Her father didn''t like her, so how would she live her life in the Xiao family? Also, Father will definitely force you to have three wives and four concubines. I think that Princess Eleven is very silly. When that concubine''s room is surrounded by her, will she be able to fight it? Our family has no aunties, only two concubines. You don''t know how fierce the people in the back rooms of the concubines are, if we don''t talk about other things, I think even my family''s aunt won''t be able to return home now. "


    "It''s enough for me to marry her. I don''t need three or four concubines. Since father doesn''t have three or four concubines, isn''t that fine as well?" Xiao He said confidently.


    "Second Brother, can you wake up? Do you think you can be like Father?" Xiao Hu sighed and wished he could pour a bucket of cold water on his head.


    "Third brother, I''m begging you. Just let me out this time. I will take care of the rest myself. I won''t let the Xiao family suffer because of my son." Xiao He looked pleadingly at Xiao Hu as he pleaded.


    Xiao Hu looked at him for a long time before he finally shook his head and said, "Sorry, second brother, I cannot go against father''s wishes. Don''t blame me." After saying that, he hurriedly turned around and left.


    Xiao He was just about to shout when a key suddenly appeared on the window sill. He smiled and muttered. "Thank you, Third Brother. Big Brother will remember this favor."


    Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Even Yueyue went to Qingan Courtyard to pay respects to her mother. The wives of the houses were there as well, each of them chatting about their daily life.


    "Oh, Liuyue, I heard that Princess Thirteen fell ill in the stable. Do you know anything about this?" Suddenly, Mrs Liu from the third house asked.


    "I was about to speak to Grandmother about this. Princess Thirteen is indeed ill." Lian Ruyue stood up and said, "Grandmother, shouldn''t we go to the palace to visit?"


    Her mother nodded and said, "I also have the same idea. I''ll have Senior Servant Song prepare some gifts, so you can go to the palace and pay a proper visit to Princess Thirteen. When you get back, you can report to us."


    "Yes, Grandmother. I''ll go prepare it now." Lian Ruyue said.


    "Go. That child is weak. Fortunately, the Emperor protected him, otherwise, how could he possibly survive in the depths of the palace? Take a good look at her and pass on a message for me." Mother ordered again.


    Lian Ruyue accepted the order, then the mansion sent a carriage all the way to the palace.


    When they arrived at the entrance of Yi Xiu Palace, they were led in by Senior Servant Chun. This Senior Servant Chun was the person who had accused Princess Eleven of harming the thirteenth princess that day.


    When they arrived at the palace gates, Senior Servant Chun said, "County Lord, please come in."


    Lian Ruyue nodded, then strode through the doorway and entered Feng Yunyao''s room. She was leaning on the headboard, while Lian Zhaoyi was sitting in front of the bed.


    Lian Ruyue stepped forward, and gently said, "Lian Ruyue pays her respects to esteemed empress Zhao Yi and the princess."


    Lian Zhaoyi saw Lian Ruoyue and thought about the matter of the cruise ship. She couldn''t help but feel a chill run through her heart. The corners of her mouth widened as she said, "Yue''er, you''ve come."


    "In reply to Niangniang, I came here on Grandmother''s orders. Grandmother heard that the princess wasn''t feeling well and was thinking about her at home. For the past two days, I haven''t eaten or thought about anything. I just want to know if the princess is well."


    "Thank you Madam for your concern. After drinking the medicine, Ziyao is already better off." Even Zhaoyi appeared to be very polite. There was no pretended intimacy between the two of them anymore.


    "Sister Eleven is really determined." Princess Thirteen sat on the bed, wiping away her tears. "She actually gave me dried snow clams and dried shellfish. Does she really want me to die?"

 C470 Tentative study of polygonum cuspidatum

    "Sister Eleven is so cruel." "She actually gave me dried snow clams and dried shellfish. Does she really want me to die?"


    "Why would Princess Eleven want you dead?" Lian Ru Yue suddenly asked as she looked at Feng Yunyao with a clear gaze, with a hint of doubt on her face.


    "¡­" Feng Tang was stunned. "This, how would I know? It''s precisely because I can''t figure it out that makes me so sad. The last time she was able to leave the palace and go to the ancestor''s house, I was the one who begged for her in front of her father."


    "I would never have thought that your little sister Yue''er would be such a person. I truly pity you. My little sister, you''ve returned from the gates of hell these past two days." Lian Zhaoyi raised his hand to caress Feng Ziyao''s face, saying with a pained heart, "It''s all my fault. When I gave birth to you, you fell sick because of it."


    "In that case, Princess Eleven really doesn''t know what''s good for herself. I thought she was pure and simple, and she wasn''t a shy person." Lian Yueyue heard the words of Lian Zhaoyi and Feng Ziyao as if she had finally seen the eleventh princess clearly.


    When Lian Zhaoyi heard this, his gaze inadvertently fell on Lian Ruyue''s face. She was trying very hard to find something in her eyes.


    "Cousin Yue Er, so you''re the same as me. You''ve been deceived by her pure surface. I''m really sad. I really want to ask her why." I truly think of her as a good older sister. " Feng Tang Yao was sad and sad, her small face was filled with a blank and heartbroken expression, causing people to want to see it. They wanted to pull her into their arms and comfort her.


    Feng Tang Yao''s appearance was already pitiful to begin with. In addition to her sickly beauty, he couldn''t help but want to take pity on her when he saw her complexion. Thus, the Emperor doted on her even more.


    "Actually, these eleven people were also cunning. You all have forgotten that when you go back to the hunt, she would force those innocent servants to play the part of animals and shoot them with bows and arrows. "Say, if you weren''t a heartless person, how could you have done such a brutal thing?" Lian Zhaoyi thought of Feng Lingyue''s evil deeds as his entire body shivered.


    Lian Ru Yue said, "I remember what Aunt said. I was almost killed by her that time as an animal, but fortunately, Yi''er was able to save me in time. Otherwise, I would have become her spirit under the arrow."


    "Sigh ¡­" Lian Zhaoyi sighed as his eyes flickered.


    "Princess, don''t be too sad, rest in peace. I prepared some flowers for you at home, and I plan to make you a new set of clothes, it''s also for you. Once you''ve recovered, you can wear it, what do you think?" Lian Meng Yue held up Feng Hengyao''s hands, as if she was a sister playing with a child. Her eyes were filled with love and cherishment.


    "Thank you, Cousin Ruyue. Then I won''t be sad anymore. I will take my medicine and eat well. I will wait for Cousin Ruyue to give me my beautiful clothes." Feng Tang Yao seemed to have received some encouragement, and said obediently.


    Lian Zhaoyi revealed a pleased smile on the side. Even Xiyue also smiled. The three of them were happy, but there seemed to be a trace of coldness in the air.


    "Empress, Princess, Imperial Physician Liang is here." At this time, the servant outside walked in and reported.


    "Let him in." Lian Zhaoyi instructed.


    Not long after, Lian Meng Yue saw an imperial physician walk in. He walked all the way to Feng Yao''s bed and started taking her pulse. Lian Ru Yue retreated to the side, watching silently.


    "Imperial Physician Liang, how are things now?" Lian Zhao Yi asked as he held Feng Hengyao''s hand.


    "Reporting to the Empress, after drinking the medicine concocted by the Supreme Hospital and resting for the night, the Princess''s condition is much better now.


    "The next step is to take good care of herself. The princess must not eat any meals that cause asthma. It is the beginning of summer, and pollen is floating in the air and there is also a risk of asthma. Princess should try her best not to go outside."


    Feng Ziyao nodded. "This princess will remember all of Imperial Physician Liang''s warnings."


    Then, Imperial Physician Liang took out a medicine pack and said, "This is a new drug concocted for the princess at the Imperial Hospital. It can strengthen the princess'' body and prevent asthma, but the most important thing is to take it once every two days."


    "Chun mama, take the medicine and cut it. After lunch, take it." Lian Zhaoyi called Senior Servant Chun over and ordered as he took the medicine bag.


    Imperial Physician Liang gave a few more detailed instructions before leaving the Elegance Palace.


    "This imperial physician seems to be very familiar with the princess'' illness." After Imperial Physician Liang left, Lian Xiyue looked at his back with a hint of curiosity.


    "That''s not it, it''s just that Zhuo Yao''s asthma has been around for a long time and the emperor has been attaching great importance to it. As such, all of the imperial physicians know what to do when she''s sick, and how to treat it. This time, it just so happens to be Imperial Physician Liang." Lian Zhaoyi explained.


    "Oh, I see." Lian Ruyue nodded and said.


    That morning, Ru Yue was at the Ethereal Palace, accompanying Feng Yu Yao as she talked. She supported her as she walked around the hall, speaking some words between young ladies. Occasionally, the two of them would laugh together; it was na?ve and romantic.


    Changchun Palace.


    "What? Yue Er, she caused Thirteen to have asthma and nearly died?" Hearing that, the empress abruptly sat up from the bed, but she felt her vision turn black. She had no choice but to lean back against the bed, gasping for air.


    "Empress ¡­" The palace maid, Sherry, hurriedly used her hand to stroke her chest to ease her anger.


    The empress''s body was getting worse. Her cheeks were sunken, her arms were withered, and the skin on her face was the color of wax. She revealed a pained expression.


    Cough cough cough, I have already told her that Tang Yao''s schemes are many. How could she be as innocent as she looks on the surface? She insisted on not listening and said that her little sister was weak and her heart was pure and kind. The empress struggled to utter these words, but her forehead was covered in sweat.


    Xue Li hurriedly took the handkerchief and wiped her sweat. "Niangniang, don''t be anxious. Be careful not to damage your own body. The princess was wrongly accused, she would definitely be able to recover her innocence.


    The empress slowly laid down with a helpless look on her face. "What''s the use of talking so much? I''m powerless now. The emperor isn''t even willing to see my face and can''t plan anything for her. Yue''er can only pray for herself."


    "I wonder how the Emperor will punish our princess." Xue Li raised her hand to wipe her tears as she said.


    The empress slowly closed her eyes, then abruptly opened them again. Her empty and lifeless eyes stared at the bedcurtains as she murmured, "Blood ties are really a magical thing."


    "Empress, what are you saying?" Xueli thought that the Queen had something to tell her, so she went closer and asked.


    "Nothing, just think of a way to go to the Heavenly Prison to see her."

 C471 Stalking

    "Empress ¡­" Sherry called again, but the queen had already turned her back on him and was asleep.


    The Celestial Prison.


    The prison was dark and damp. Occasionally, cockroaches and rats would slip past in the corner, and a beam of light would shine through the large square window, making it seem even colder.


    Like an abandoned white kitten, she was curled up on her knees and hugging her calves, curled up helplessly in the corner, her face buried in a fox-fur cloak, her eyes wide and empty, and her whole person even paler and thinner.


    There were tears in her eyes, and with a little wink of her large eyes, tears would fall.


    Since last night, when she was imprisoned in this prison, she had not been able to drink a single drop of water. As soon as she closed her eyes, she would think of the expression her royal father had when he said he wished to kill her.


    "Ling Yue''er, Ling Yue''er ¡­" At this moment, the prison door suddenly produced a clattering sound, and then they heard a somewhat anxious voice.


    Her large eyes slightly blinked as she slowly raised her head. She saw Xiao He standing at the entrance to the prison with an anxious expression on his face. Both of his hands tightly gripped the door as he said, "Sorry, Yue Er, I came late. How are you right now?"


    "¡­" Feng Lingyue sat there without moving, only slowly shaking her head.


    When Xiao He saw this, he felt his heart ache. He softened his tone and said, "Mu Ru Yue Er, don''t worry. I won''t ignore you."


    Feng Lingyue still sat there motionlessly, not even blinking her eyes. The interior was filled with emptiness, confusion, and fear ¡­


    Xiao He lowered his head and looked at the dishes on the ground, but didn''t even move. He quickly took out a hot meat pie and spoonfully said with a smile:


    "Look, this is your favorite cake. I just bought it, eat it quickly. No matter what happens, you have to fill your stomach. Only then will you have the strength to do other things."


    Finally, Feng Lingyue slowly raised her head and looked at the meat pancake in Xiao He''s hand that was still emitting heat. She opened her mouth and spoke with a hoarse voice:


    "So you were the one who bought the meat pancakes from a few days ago? I thought it was a gift. "


    "Who bought it is not important. You can eat it." Xiao He stretched out his hand a little longer. "Quickly take it and eat."


    However, Feng Lingyue shook her head. She had no appetite, and didn''t want to eat: "Xiao He, I didn''t harm Thirteenth Sister, I don''t know what''s in Thirteenth Sister''s medicine, so she told me to fry it. I really didn''t do anything to harm anyone, and I don''t know why she fainted after drinking my medicine."


    "Ling Yue''er, there''s no need to explain. Of course I believe in you. You won''t hurt anyone!" Xiao He felt his heart ache when he saw her unable to defend herself.


    "But ¡­" but royal father doesn''t believe me at all. He, he wished that I would die, he said that he had never liked this daughter of mine, and he said that he regretted not killing me ¡­ " Feng Lingyue finally buried her head between her knees and began to cry.


    She cried sorrowfully and despairingly. The sound echoed in the empty prison, causing Xiao He''s heart to clench into a knot.


    "Yue''er, don''t worry. I will definitely find evidence to prove your innocence. You just wait here peacefully. You must eat properly and not harm your body, do you understand?" Xiao He placed the meat patty on the tray with the dishes. After looking at Feng Lingyue for a while, he clenched his teeth and quickly walked out.


    He took out two silver ingots from his chest pocket and gave it to the prison guard. "No matter what, the one inside is the daughter of the direct kin of the emperor, and it''s a golden tree leaf. You better not add insult to injury. If I find out that you''ve treated her badly, then don''t blame me for having no eyes."


    The prison warden knew who the person in front of him was and hurriedly refused, "Young Marquis, the truth is, His Highness has already paid us silver once and it''s the same as what you said. This servant doesn''t dare to ask for more silver." The guard was someone who knew when to advance and when to retreat. He didn''t dare to act recklessly.


    Xiao He was stunned. The Ninth Prince has already come? " Do you know what the Ninth Prince and the Eleventh Princess said? "


    The guard shook his head and said, "The ninth prince didn''t go in to see the princess. He only told the servant at the door to treat the eleventh princess well."


    A trace of thoughts flashed in Xiao He''s eyes. He gave the silver to the guard and said, "I understand. Take the silver and find her some delicious things to eat." With that said, he hurriedly left the Sky Prison.


    Lian Ruyue accompanied Feng Huyao all the way to the afternoon and fell asleep. After kneeling down with Lian Zhaoyi, they left the Elegant Maiden Palace.


    Once she had left, Feng Yunyao opened her eyes, sat up, and said, "Mufei, what do you think she meant by coming today? Did her grandmother really send her? "


    "Your grandmother must have asked her to come visit you, but we don''t know if she has any other motive. This person is too scheming, and we must not forget the lesson of the previous cruise ship. We must be more cautious."


    "Mufei, may I know why? She always makes me feel scared, as if she can see through everything. Did she already see that I was the one who harmed Sister Eleven? " Feng Tang Yao thought about the morning she spent with him, and felt a lingering fear in her heart.


    "She is truly a powerful person. I have seen everyone in the palace for more than ten years, but I have never seen anyone like her. She is good at scheming, is vicious, and when she is fierce, she doesn''t care about anything. She doesn''t even care about the relationship between my family and me. Lian Zhaoyi smiled bitterly and said, "What a pity, for such a meticulous and meticulous person to be surnamed Lian and break the bones and tendons of his relatives, even his family is good, I am good, even his family is better. We should have been on the same side, but now we have become enemies and let others take advantage of us."


    "It''s only the last cruise. We only wanted our royal father to deal with her as soon as possible, so there shouldn''t be any unforeseen events. Yet, she is actually so jealous. She shouldn''t think about what her surname is?" Feng Tang said indignantly.


    "You ¡­" Lian Zhaoyi lightly pinched her face. "The empress''s anger has run out. Yue''er is half dead, yet you still want to make trouble for her. You want me to take care of the aftermath for you after causing such a mess."


    "Mufei." Feng Tang Yao pouted and said, "Just this once, as long as Sister Eleven is removed from her identity as a princess, then that''s enough."


    "Whether you are a princess or not doesn''t really matter to you, aiya." Lian Zhaoyi did not know the thoughts of Feng Yunyao towards Xiao He, and only thought that his daughter was willful.


    "Anyway, this is the only time." Feng Yu said in a spoiled manner.


    Lian Zhaoyi was still worried. Lian Meng Yue said to Senior Servant Chun,

 C472 Same front

    She instructed Chun mama, "Chun mama, you keep an eye out. See if Rong and the county magistrate have made their way back to the Prime Minister''s estate. If she''s going to go somewhere else, you come back and tell me immediately."


    "Yes, Niangniang. This servant will go now."


    Lian Ruyue walked out of Yi Xiu Palace towards the True Sun Sect. She looked behind her and revealed a trace of a mocking smile ¡ª ¡ª


    Send someone to tail him?


    She was so focused that she didn''t even know that someone had suddenly rushed out. In the end, a young eunuch bumped into her, a tray in his hand, a bowl of medicine on top of it. With that collision, all the medicine sprinkled onto Senior Servant Chun''s body.


    "I, I, I didn''t see it, I accidentally bumped into it ¡­" The eunuch hurriedly apologized to Senior Servant Chun.


    Senior Servant Chun didn''t have any feelings for him, she just wanted to hurry up and catch up with him. Who knew that this young eunuch would turn left and right at the same time, not only blocking her path, but also blocking her line of sight.


    "Move away, don''t block the way!" Senior Servant Chun didn''t care about her wet skirt at all. All she wanted to do was push the little eunuch who had blocked her way away.


    Who knew that this eunuch would still stand in front of her and apologize? Senior Servant Chun was enraged as she raised her hand and pushed him, causing him to fall to the ground.


    "I told you to go away!" Senior Servant Tai looked at him angrily, then lifted her foot and walked over. When she saw that Lian Xiyue had only walked a little further away, but it was still within her line of sight that she felt relieved.


    Thus, he quickened his pace and followed in the direction of the True Sun Sect.


    When she left, Lian Xiyue, who was hiding behind a tree, came out. The eunuch hurriedly came over and said, "County Lord, please come this way. The Empress is already waiting."


    "Yes." Lian Ruyue lowered her head and hurriedly followed the young eunuch towards the DreamFlower Palace of Consort Liang.


    The one who had walked out just now was actually a palace maid who was wearing the same cloak as Lian Ruyue. When the time came, she would directly board the Prime Minister''s carriage. With a cold brow, she would wait outside.


    When they arrived at the palace, Lian Xiyue paid her respects to Imperial Concubine Liang.


    She knelt in front of the imperial concubine and said, "Empress, this Princess Eleven has a pure personality and has repeatedly assisted me and my younger brother in the incantation. I really can''t watch her suffer in vain, so I''ve come to ask for your assistance."


    "Good child, quickly get up. I know how good that child is. Although I have a grudge with the empress, it has always been against the right person. If I can save her, I''m not unwilling." Imperial Concubine Liang bent over and helped Lian Ruyue up.


    "Many thanks, Empress." Lian Ruyue stood up.


    Actually, there is a person who has been waiting for you since long ago. Zheng, come out." "As soon as Imperial Concubine Liang''s voice fell, Feng Yunzheng walked out from behind the screen. He wore a silver blue brocade robe with golden pythons embroidered on his chest, and his carved face had a gentle smile. He was as beautiful as jade, and his entire body exuded an ethereal and elegant aura.


    "Your Highness, so you were here ¡­" Lian Ruyue watched as he approached her step by step, and her heartbeat inexplicably quickened. Her usually calm face unexpectedly showed a trace of blush.


    "I knew you would come. I was waiting for you after the morning assembly." In fact, he had also seen her when Moon entered the palace ¡ª


    He had been standing behind the palace wall when he saw a cute girl in the distance. Walking all the way in through the palace gate, he stood there and looked at her for a long time, until his figure disappeared from his line of sight. Only then did he turn around and head towards the throne room.


    "Do you have any thoughts on what happened to Eleven?" Feng Yunzheng sat down on the wide chair opposite of her and asked.


    I discovered that my aunt and princess had always been on guard against me. In the meantime, a doctor called Imperial Physician Liang came to see her, and I could tell from his eyes and little movements that he was very familiar with them, but my aunt refused to admit it, saying that every imperial physician in the hospital was very familiar with Princess Thirteen''s asthma. It just so happens that Imperial Physician Liang came to diagnose it. Lian Ruyue said.


    "Every imperial physician is familiar with Thirteen''s asthma, but that doesn''t mean that every imperial physician is familiar with Lian Zhaoyi and her daughter. Only the people who work for them will become familiar with each other. Feng Yunzheng said.


    "I was thinking the same thing, so I thought I would ask the Empress to help me investigate the matter of the Grand Hospital." Lian Ruyue said to Imperial Concubine Liang.


    "What are you looking for?" Imperial Concubine Liang asked.


    "The concubines and princesses'' medicine must have been supplied by the Grand Hospital. That day, I secretly looked at the dried snow clams and dried shellfish in the medicinal dregs, which are also rare species in the palace. Thus, those two medicinal herbs in Princess Thirteen''s medicinal dregs must have definitely come from the Grand Hospital.


    "So, esteemed imperial concubine, I need a list of the medicinal ingredients used by the Grand Hospital in these two months. The main thing is to see who''s using the Dry-Snow Toad and Dry-Bei, as well as what kind of imperial physician has passed through them."


    Imperial Concubine Liang nodded. "Every single medicinal ingredient in the Grand Hospital has a detailed record of who it''s used on, from the moment I enter the palace to the time it''s used on someone. Thus, it''s not difficult to see who it''s used on, and the list will go through Imperial Physician Rong''s hands and I''ll get it from Imperial Physician Rong. Li mama, go and ask Imperial Physician Rong over, tell him that I''m not feeling well."


    "Yes, Empress." Li mama accepted the order and went to find Imperial Physician Rong.


    At this time, someone came from outside to report, "Empress, Your Highness, the Heavenly Treasure Great General wishes to seek an audience."


    "Xiao He?" Imperial Concubine Liang gave a start. "What''s he doing here at this time?"


    "It must be about Princess Eleven. Although he''s from a small family, he seems to be infatuated with her." Lian Ruyue guessed.


    "Let him in." Feng Yunzheng said to the servant who had sent the message.


    "Yue Er, are you going to run away?" Feng Yunzheng once again asked for Lian Meng Yue''s opinion, while Lian Fu Yue shook her head.


    Not long after, Xiao He walked in under the lead of a servant. When he saw Lian Meng Yue, he was slightly stunned for a moment before walking in front of Imperial Concubine Liang and Feng Yunzheng. He knelt on one knee and said:


    "Greetings, Imperial Concubine. Greetings, Ninth Prince."


    "Get up." Imperial Concubine Liang said.


    "Why has the Heavenly Treasure Great General come to the Dream Flower Palace?" Feng Yunzheng asked as he looked at his travel worn face.


    "I have just gone to the Sky Prison to visit the Eleventh Princess. I heard from the jailer that the Ninth Prince has also been there. After thinking for a while, I decided to come to see the Ninth Prince." Xiao He said.


    "Then what clues does the young duke have?" We are discussing how to rescue the Eleventh Princess. " Lian Xiyue said at the side.


    Xiao He glanced at her again. She came for Yue Er as well?

 C473 Tracing the real culprit

    What did she want to do? A hint of doubt flashed within Xiao He''s eyes.


    "Xiao He, do you have any clues?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    Xiao He paused for a moment before regaining his senses. "Yes, I have some clues."


    No matter what, he never would have thought that one day, he would stand on the same front as Lian Rue. If this matter were to be known by his father, then he might even have the heart to kill him.


    "Do you have any leads?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "I just investigated and found out that the person treating Princess Thirteen was Imperial Physician Liang after she returned to the palace. Moreover, Imperial Physician Liang was the only one to diagnose and treat Yi Xiu Palace in the last two months. This Imperial Physician Liang is very problematic, so I suspect that the dried snow clams and dried shellfish in Princess Thirteenth''s medicine food are related to him." Then, Xiao He recounted the incident where he accidentally saw Feng Yang Yao instructing Imperial Physician Liang to frame Feng Lingyue.


    "So this means that there really is a huge problem with Imperial Physician Liang. Otherwise, isn''t it a bit too much of a coincidence?" Imperial Concubine Liang said thoughtfully.


    "In this world, there are very few coincidences without a reason, and most of them are schemes and schemes." Lian Ruyue said.


    After waiting for a while, within two months'' time, the list of medicinal ingredients that went in and out of the imperial hospital was brought over to him. It was a thick stack.


    "Imperial Physician Rong, we''ll need your cooperation this time. This matter must be kept a secret for the time being." Imperial Concubine Liang ordered.


    "Empress, this is the duty and duty of this lowly official. If there really is someone committing a crime in the Grand Hospital, this lowly servant will investigate to the end and uncover the culprit." Imperial Physician Rong''s face was filled with righteousness as he spoke.


    "Let''s go through the list of items in the past two months and check out the situation of the Dry-snow Toad and Dry-Bei Bei." Lian Ru Yue stood up, dividing the list into half and looking at each of them.


    When she wanted to reach out to take one of the stacks, Xiao He just so happened to reach over to take one as well. The two raised their hands at the same time, and in the end, Xiao He withdrew them and picked up the other stack, while Ruyue calmly took the stack and started flipping through it.


    In the records of these lists, dried snow clams and dried shellfish are used at a relatively high frequency, mostly to nourish Yin and replenish deficiency.


    Sure enough, they discovered that four days ago, he had recorded the usage of the Dry-snow Toad and the Dry-shelled Bei. However, according to the label, all the ingredients he picked were for Li Moli to make a prescription. On the other hand, there wasn''t any record of using these two ingredients in this month for the Ethereal Elegance Palace.


    "I discovered that there was something suspicious on this list. Before this month, Lian Zhaoyi would use dried shellfish to make nourishing soup five times a month. However, there was nothing this month, and he had been eating something all this time, but he suddenly stopped eating it. Why is that?" Lian Ruyue said as she put down the thick list in her hands.


    Feng Yunzheng nodded and said, "Your discovery is very reasonable. There is no record that Lian Zhaoyi cannot continue using dry shellfish, yet now he hasn''t eaten it for a month. This is clearly deliberately avoiding suspicion."


    "However, this is only a guess. It doesn''t directly prove that the Dry-Snow Clam and the Dry-Bei Bei are related to the Thirteenth Princess." The crux of the problem that Xiao He raised.


    Immediately, everyone fell silent.


    A moment later, Feng Yunzheng asked, "Imperial Physician Rong, can you still find the prescription that Imperial Physician Liang wrote for Beauty Li? This duke wants to see what the quantity of dried shellfish Imperial Physician Liang prescribed is."


    When Ru Yue heard Feng Yunzheng''s words, she immediately understood ¡ª ¡ª


    "I understand. Your Highness''s meaning is that as long as we can see if the amount of dried shellfish written on Beauty Li''s prescription is the same as the one Imperial Physician Liang spent from the Imperial Physician Grand Hospital!" If the prescription says that you have spent 5 grams while actually having spent 5 grams, then you will have problems! "


    "The Ninth Prince is wise!" He immediately went to find Beauty Li''s prescription, but coincidentally, the prescription couldn''t be found. The imperial physician''s records contained the list of ingredients that Imperial Physician Liang had lost along with the prescription, as well as a few other ingredients that Imperial Physician Liang had lost that day.


    "He must have lost it on purpose!" Xiao He smashed the table in a circle. "The most I can do is to punish them for losing the medicinal list, but it conceals the fact that I''m harming others."


    Because they could not find the list of ingredients, the clues were suddenly cut off. Everyone frowned and remained silent.


    "Heaven and earth are vast, and there is no leakage. However, he is just a single person, and will have a weakness, and will make mistakes. If you think about it carefully, you will definitely be able to find a way out. " Lian Ruyue said as she tightly held the list in her hands.


    "We can start directly from Imperial Physician Liang. If we wait passively, we might as well take the initiative." Feng Yunzheng made up his mind and said.


    "I''ll go find him!" Xiao He clenched his fists and immediately said. He couldn''t wait to get back the innocence of Feng Lingyue.


    At the hospital.


    When they were about to leave office, Imperial Physician Liang rubbed his heavy sleeves, a smile on his face. Lian Zhaoyi and Princess Thirteen were truly generous, they rewarded him with plenty of things and gave him work for them. He''d gained quite a bit over the past half year before he managed to set up a house in the suburbs.


    "Imperial Physician Liang, why are you so full of joy?" Right at this moment, Imperial Physician He and Imperial Physician Li walked in and caught Imperial Physician Liang off guard.


    Imperial Physician Liang hastily stuffed the silver taels into his sleeves. "It''s nothing, it''s nothing."


    "Look at your heavy sleeves, you must have gotten quite a bit of silver. Since you''ve set up a new residence, why don''t you treat us to a drink today to celebrate?"


    Imperial Physician Liang hastily tightened his sleeves. "Of course you can drink, but don''t think too much about my sleeves, hahaha." He was in a very good mood.


    "After leaving the palace, let''s go." Imperial Physician Li raised his voice.


    "Sure, but brothers, don''t greet anyone else. I''m afraid I don''t have enough money." Imperial Physician Liang pleaded for mercy.


    In the capital, at the Sage Gathering Tower.


    He Liangliang and the other two asked for a private room and ordered some food and wine. The two kept flattering Imperial Physician Liang as they continuously toasted him.


    In the beginning, Imperial Physician Liang had been afraid she would slip up if she drank too much, so she had repeatedly refused, but after two cups of wine she couldn''t stop. Moreover, the alcohol seemed to be of a particularly high quality.


    At this moment, in the opposite room, there was a man wearing a black brocade robe with his arms folded across his chest. His exceptionally cold gaze was fixated on Imperial Physician Liang, a hint of killing intent on the corner of his lips.


    At this moment, the waiter walked in, trembling with fear. He bowed in front of him and said, "Young Marquis, I''ve already done as you instructed."


    Xiao He had a cold expression as he withdrew a gold ingot from his pocket and tossed it into the waiter''s hands. "Leave and pretend you don''t know anything."

 C474 Start of interrogation

    "Yes." The waiter quickly took the silver and left. Only when Xiao He had the waiter add something to the wine did Imperial Physician Liang get drunk even faster. As for He Li and the other two physicians, they were arranged by the Ninth Prince.


    Inside the private room, Imperial Physician Liang was almost done drinking.


    Imperial Physician Li leaned over and asked, "Imperial Physician Liang, who was the one who paid you all this silver? We two brothers are really too envious of it. I hope this master can have us serve him."


    "Hehehe, hehehe ¡­" Imperial Physician Liang''s face was flushed red, his eyes unfocused. He leaned against the table and laughed. "Don''t think I don''t know. You''re trying to trick me, aren''t you?"


    He and Li were startled. They glanced at the private room across from them and their hearts jumped. Did Imperial Physician Liang see through them?


    "I won''t tell you. I don''t want you guys to steal my good job. Hehehe. However, it won''t be that easy for you to take it away either. I ¡­" "I''ve been doing this for this master for a long time ¡­"


    So that''s how it was! Only then did He Li and Li Jun quietly heave a sigh of relief.


    Imperial Physician Liang stood up again and reached out a hand to grab the wine cup. "Where''s the wine? It''s mine. Give me the wine."


    Drinking more might be a crime, so Imperial Physician He hastened to take the wine cup away. "Imperial Physician Liang, there''s a prescription I want to consult with you about. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have given you the wine."


    "Wh-What prescription?" Imperial Physician Liang let out a burp as he lifted his heavy eyelids and asked.


    I''m worried that if this goes on, Lin Mei will be dissatisfied with me. If you go to the emperor and complain to him that I am not diligent enough, then that would be bad, and you also know that Lin Mei has recently obtained a Holy Pet, so she wants to use this opportunity to give birth to a dragon. If I am successful in my treatment, then she will have a backer like you in the future.


    "Heh heh, don''t speak of it. I, Liang Zhixin, am truly an expert in the treatment of the bodies of the esteemed women. I have only gotten pregnant half a year after using my method to treat that beauty Li who has recently been pregnant with a dragon. "Also, there''s also Lian Zhaoyi. Back then, I was the one who took care of her, which was why she had a twin." Imperial Physician Liang had originally been impulsive from drinking wine, but now that Imperial Physician He praised him so fiercely, he became even more carefree.


    "Then we must ask Imperial Physician Liang to help us brothers with a good future." Thus, Imperial Physician Li had the waiter bring ink and paper and place it in front of Imperial Physician Liang.


    Imperial Physician Liang picked up his brush, his hand trembling, but he didn''t move it.


    "Aiya, Imperial Physician He, how can you be so insensible? We should have taken Imperial Physician Liang as our teacher. Hurry, hurry, bring the wine and kneel down to acknowledge our teacher." Imperial Physician Li hastened to say.


    Seeing these two colleagues kneeling on the ground and calling her master, a smile appeared on Imperial Physician Liang''s flushed face. Finally, she wrote the letter to Imperial Physician He one by one.


    After so many years of forming the habit of writing a prescription, even though his hands were still shaking, he was still able to write the words neatly and tidily.


    "Take it. With this recipe, the two of you won''t have long to meet a good master."


    Imperial Physician Li took it to the pharmacy and hurried to say, "Thank you."


    Meanwhile, Imperial Physician He continued to pour wine until he suddenly slammed his head on the table and fell into a deep slumber.


    Imperial Physician Li immediately blew the prescription dry and pressed down on Imperial Physician Liang''s hand, folding it. He hurried to the other side and bowed to give the prescription to Xiao He. "Young duke, His Highness''s orders have been completed."


    Xiao He extended his hand to take the medicinal formula and spread it out. He glanced at it and his gaze descended upon Qian Bei''s words. A trace of cold ridicule instantly appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    "The two of you can leave. Just let him sleep inside by himself." he said.


    "Yes, young duke." He Li and Imperial Physician He Li hurriedly left the private room, leaving Imperial Physician Liang to sleep in there to his death.


    Imperial Physician Liang was completely drunk. He and He Li had left without knowing it, until their bodies went limp and they fell asleep on the ground.


    He slept all the way until the next day when he finally woke up. He felt a splitting headache and his whole body was aching. When he opened his eyes and saw the person sitting opposite him happily eating breakfast, he jumped in surprise. His mind flashed and he quickly kneeled down...


    "Young duke, your humble servant deserves to die."


    Xiao He used his chopsticks to pick up a piece of food and slowly ate it. He didn''t even bat an eyelid as if the person in front of him didn''t exist. His entire body emitted a cold aura.


    Imperial Physician Liang knelt on the ground, his knees trembling, his entire body trembling in fear and trepidation. In his mind, he desperately tried to recall what had happened last night, but he hated him for drinking too much.


    He couldn''t recall anything else that had happened, so he had no idea why Xiao He would appear here.


    "Young, young duke ¡­" Imperial Physician Liang felt a chill run down his spine. In his mind, he was pondering why Xiao He was here. Could it be that this matter had something to do with the Eleventh Princess?


    "Imperial Physician Liang, you really aren''t afraid of death." At this moment, Xiao He finally spoke.


    He put down his chopsticks and raised his head to look at the kneeling Imperial Physician Liang as he spoke.


    "This lowly servant doesn''t understand what the young duke is saying." Imperial Physician Liang''s voice trembled as he spoke.


    "Don''t know?" "Hmph ¡­" Xiao He''s face revealed an evil smile as he said, "You don''t need to know for now. Someone is coming ¡­"


    He gave the order coldly, and the door to the private room opened. Two people in the form of imperial bodyguards entered. Imperial Physician Liang kept an eye on them ¡ª


    "Young duke, you, what are you doing?"


    "Take him down for a bath and change his clean clothes until he can no longer smell the wine." Xiao He instructed.


    "Yes sir!"


    Imperial Physician Liang wanted to continue speaking, but a guard blocked his mouth and dragged him away.


    He wanted to bring Imperial Physician Liang to the emperor. The smell of alcohol on his body could only be suspected of being framed, so he had to clean it away without leaving any trace of the sinful wine.


    Within the Celestial Prison.


    The empress''s palace maid, Sherry, took some time to think before finally seeing Princess Eleven. She felt a pang in her heart the moment she saw Feng Lingyue''s appearance.


    She knelt in front of the door and placed down the food she had brought with her. "Princess, the esteemed Empress sent me."


    When Feng Lingyue heard this, she lifted her head and asked anxiously, "Your Highness knows about it too?" How is she? "


    "Esteemed Empress asked this servant to tell you that she has let you down and doesn''t have the ability to scheme anything for you. She wants you to take care of yourself." Xue Li passed on the empress''s message to Feng Lingyue. Finally, she paused and added, "The empress is very worried about you."


    As Feng Lingyue heard this, her tears couldn''t help but begin to fall.


    As if she had suddenly gained some kind of strength, she climbed down from the cold stone bed and walked to the door of the cell.

 C475 Who is it that has come

    Crouching on the ground, she grabbed one steamed bun each of Sherry''s hands and returned to her stone bed. She opened her mouth wide, took a big bite, then swallowed it forcefully. Then she took another big bite and swallowed it again.


    "Princess, eat slower ¡­"


    "I want to have a good meal and take care of my health. The Queen needs me."


    As she said that, she took another bite of the steamed bun. Tears rolled down her cheeks and fell into her mouth. She then ate the steamed bun along with it. Following that, she swallowed the bitter taste.


    "I want to eat more so that I won''t get cold after eating my fill. Only then can I stay here."


    She wolfed down the two steamed buns like a wolf. After eating, she covered herself with the fox fur cloak that Lian Ruyue gave her. This way, she wouldn''t feel so cold.


    "Princess Eleven, the emperor is inviting the princess to the Hall of Rongyuan." At that moment, the cell door opened and two guards came in.


    Xue Li panicked and shouted, "Princess ¡­"


    Feng Lingyue got down from the stone bed and said, "Don''t worry, I didn''t do it, just didn''t do it."


    As she spoke, she left the cell and followed the guard outside. The chain dragged on the ground and issued a string of sounds. It was very heavy.


    The jailer who was walking behind her sighed as he looked at the frail but strong figure of Princess Eleven. This palace was like the ocean; even a real golden leaf wouldn''t be able to escape its doom.


    At this moment, Hall of Rongyuan.


    The Emperor sat with a gloomy face, while Lian Zhaoyi and Princess Feng Ziyao sat in a chair in the middle of the hall. Feng Ziyao''s face was still pale, and she occasionally coughed twice.


    At the same time, Chun mama and the maidservant of the Eleventh Princess also bowed, kneeling on the ground.


    "Princess Eleven has arrived!"


    At this time, the eunuch''s voice came from outside the hall. Princess Eleven came in wearing a white prison uniform, her black hair scattered behind her back. Her wrists were cuffed, and they were all injured by the tough iron.


    "Princess ¡­" When Zhi Li saw Feng Lingyue like this, he cried out in heartache ¡ª ¡ª


    As soon as Feng Zhenyao saw Feng Lingyue''s figure, she subconsciously leaned against Lian Zhaoyi as if she was very afraid of this.


    When the Emperor saw the eleven figures, he reprimanded them. "Evil creature, hurry up and kneel down!"


    The Emperor''s voice was cold, as if the child in front of him was not her daughter.


    Although she was already prepared, seeing her father''s cold and hateful attitude, Feng Lingyue''s heart still felt as if it was pierced by needles.


    She knelt down and said, "Greetings, Imperial Father."


    "Ling Yue''er, do you have anything else to say? Zhou Chengdi asked coldly.


    Princess Eleven raised her eyes and looked at Zhou Cheng Emperor seriously, saying, "Imperial Father, this son has never done anything to Thirteenth Sister. Please ask ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times. However, if royal father hadn''t thought that this son was the one who did it, what could this son do? " Note: Princess can also call herself a subject]


    Her eyes were firm and magnanimous, devoid of fear that she had done something evil.


    Zhou Chengdi''s heart couldn''t help but stop for a moment when he was being stared at. He then asked with a darkened face, "What you mean is, I''ve wronged you, and I''m not going to let you redress your grievances?"


    Princess Eleven forced a smile. It was a deep and bitter smile as she said, "Imperial Father seems to never know what kind of person I am."


    "Eleven!" Zhou Cheng Di slapped the Dragon Throne and stood up. "I thought you would kneel and beg for mercy. I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant in front of me. Do you still have an emperor in your eyes?"


    "Ling Yue''er, I don''t want to believe that you would harm Yao''er either. But all these years, this medicine has always been under the responsibility of Senior Servant Chun. It''s been more than ten years since there''s been any problems. This, this must make us doubt you, but don''t blame your royal father, she is in a very difficult position. " Lian Zhaoyi held Feng Yunyao in his arms and said with a frown and a sullen look on his face.


    "Sister Eleven, I want to hear your explanation as well. As long as you continue explaining, I''ll believe you. Also, I''ll get royal father to forgive you and not pursue the matter." Feng Ziyao said in a miserable voice.


    "Look at how sensible Ying Yao is. What else can you do other than talk back to me?" Zhou Chengdi stared coldly at Feng Lingyue, his daughter.


    Feng Lingyue lifted her head and looked up at Feng Zhaoyu, her gaze causing her heart to slightly clench.


    When she was in prison, she wasn''t just concerned with sadness and fear. She was also thinking about Thirteenth Sister''s medicinal food, from start to finish. When she was at the stable, she discovered that only Thirteenth Sister and Senior Servant Chun had the opportunity to touch this medicine bag, from the time she took the medicine bag to the time she went to the kitchen to fry the medicine. During this time, no one had come in contact with this medicine bag.


    Therefore ¡ª


    She looked at Feng Yunyao, and said word by word, "Thirteenth Sister, I didn''t hurt you."


    "Do you have any proof that you didn''t do it?" Zhou Chengdi asked again.


    Feng Lingyue turned around to look at Zhou Chengdi and said, "No."


    "Since you are unable to prove your innocence, then I will not be able to protect you either. I must give you justice." Zhou Chengdi seemed to have made up his mind.


    "No, Your Majesty." "The princess is a good person, she won''t do anything bad. The person she loves the most is you, Your Majesty.


    "The princess knows that your birthday is coming up. She was at Changchun Palace a while ago, taking care of the empress while helping you with the soles of your shoes, the princess didn''t like sewing before, but this time, in order to give a gift to the emperor, the princess''s hand was pricked many times, her ten fingers were full of needlepoints and they were often pricked until they bled."


    Zhili crawled to Feng Lingyue''s side and grabbed her hands, "Look at these hands, they don''t look like the hands of a princess."


    Sure enough, these originally soft and tender hands were riddled with calluses and needle holes.


    "Greetings ¡­" Feng Lingyue retracted her hand and clenched her fist, refusing to let anyone see her. She was never willing to let others see her vulnerability.


    Zhou Chengdi''s eyes flickered.


    "Father, it''s better not to." Feng Tang Yao said from the side, "You should be more careful in the future."


    Zhou Cheng Di looked at Feng Yunyao''s pale and weak appearance, and his heart turned cold and hard, saying: "Doing all these is just trying to please me. "Someone, no need to speak any further. Princess Eleven has ordered the master and servant of the Moon, both of whom have evil intentions. They have harmed the thirteenth princess, Feng Yu, and they have committed crimes that are unforgivable. From today onwards ¡ª"


    "Your majesty!" At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from outside the hall, "Princess Eleven was wrongly accused. This humble subject can help you clear the matter."


    Hearing this voice, Lian Zhaoyi and Feng Yu Yao''s hearts skipped a beat. Their hearts suddenly shrunk as they looked towards the entrance of the hall ¡ª ¡ª


    Who was it?


    Who would seek justice for Princess Eleven?

 C476 What do you mean

    When Feng Ziyao saw the person who called Feng Lingyue ''wrongdoer'' clearly, she abruptly stood up.


    "Xiao He!"


    How could it be him?


    Xiao He was dressed in a light purple robe and was wrapped in a long divine tune. His deep eyes glanced at Feng Lingyue the moment he stepped into the Hall of Rongyuan.


    As Feng Lingyue saw him, her face revealed a shocked expression. He really came?


    Xiao He walked directly in front of the Emperor.


    Zhou Cheng Di frowned and said, "Xiao He, why are you here again? "Don''t think that just because I pointed out your daughter to you, you would have the right to criticize me for punishing your daughter."


    "Your Majesty, this lowly general would never dare!" This lowly general does not wish for the good to be unjustly accused and the bad to be carefree. " As soon as Xiao He''s words came out, Lian Zhaoyi and Feng Ziyao''s hearts tightened, especially Feng Ziyao''s. A wave of bitterness passed through her heart ¡ª ¡ª


    She was clearly the person whose asthma had returned, she had suffered for several days, but Xiao He did not have the slightest care for her, only working hard for Feng Lingyue. At the very least, he had taught her for a long period of time in swordsmanship, and she had thought that because of this, they had some sort of friendship, but she did not expect that he still treated her as a stranger.


    Her eyes were a little red as she asked, "General Tianbao, what do you mean by that?"


    However, Xiao He didn''t even look at her as he directly said to Zhou Cheng Di, "Your majesty, please allow this lowly general to prove that this matter has nothing to do with Princess Eleven."


    Zhou Cheng Di looked at Xiao He inquiringly and said, "Alright, I''ll promise you that I''ll let you prove it. However, if you can''t prove that Yue Er was wrongly accused, I''ll punish you for barging into the Hall of Rongyuan."


    "Xiao He ¡­" Hearing the emperor''s words, Feng Lingyue''s heart tightened as she worriedly asked.


    However, Xiao He shook his head to reassure her. He then said to Zhou Cheng Di, "Xiao He is willing to accept the Emperor''s conditions. If I can''t prove that Princess Eleven is innocent, then I''m willing to accept a hundred slates in front of the Hall of Rongyuan Palace."


    Hearing this, Feng Tang Yao''s entire body shook. He was actually willing to accept the blame for trespassing into the Hall of Rongyuan, and he was even willing to defend Aunt Eleven? Although he was a great general, a hundred slates was more than enough to take his life.


    Did he care so much about her?


    "Alright, I agree." Zhou Chengdi said.


    "May Imperial Physician Rong come in." As Xiao He gave the order, Imperial Physician Rong walked in with his back bent, knelt in front of the hall, and said:


    "Your humble servant greets the Emperor."


    "Xiao He, what exactly happened, I want to hear from you." Zhou Chengdi said.


    "Your majesty, that day, the dried snow clams and dried shellfish in Princess Thirteenth''s medicinal food, I''ve finally picked them all up." As Xiao He spoke, he wrapped the two medicinal herbs that he picked out from the dregs with a piece of paper and said, "I''ve invited Imperial Physician Rong to take a look. He said that a variety of dried snow clams and dried shellfish are extremely rare and precious.


    "Yes, your majesty. The Marquis'' words are extremely true. The dried snow toads and dried shellfish mixed in with the medicinal food were indeed sent out from the Imperial Hospital." On the side, Imperial Physician Rong confirmed that what Xiao He said was true.


    "The entry and exit of every single medicinal ingredient in the Grand Hospital will be recorded in detail, and according to what we know, this is the last thing that will happen. "Such a precious ingredient. Ever since the empress''s incident, Changchun Palace hasn''t used it again." Xiao He motioned for Imperial Physician Rong to submit the medicinal ingredients related to the past two months on the list to Emperor Zhou. "This general requested Imperial Physician Rong to make a detailed record of them so that your majesty can easily look them up."


    When Lian Zhaoyi and Feng Changyao saw the thick stack of lists, their faces turned pale. Feng Yunyao had never imagined that a martial general like Xiao He, who was on the battlefield, would actually have such meticulous thoughts, actually going through the list of medicinal ingredients.


    Zhou Chengdi looked at the list of items one by one and then glanced at Feng Lingyue. A trace of doubt appeared on his face as he said,


    "From what I''ve seen, the Changchun Palace has indeed not used any dried snow clams or dried shellfish these days."


    "Since Princess Eleven is unable to obtain the toad and the dried shellfish, it''s clear that the medicinal ingredients in Princess Thirteen''s medicinal food have nothing to do with her." Xiao He said.


    "Yes, I''ve never taken these two medicines before. The dried snow clams and dried shellfish in Thirteenth Sister''s medicinal food have nothing to do with me. I don''t even know what this medicine has to do with asthma." Feng Lingyue originally had a broken heart and knew that being punished by her royal father would be a terrible thing to do. She couldn''t prove her innocence in any case, but now that Xiao He has brought out the evidence, she also anxiously wants to prove her innocence. "


    "But even so, it doesn''t prove that you had nothing to do with the toad and the dried shellfish. Perhaps you took them from somewhere else." Lian Zhaoyi looked at the emperor and noticed that he seemed to be beginning to waver.


    "Yes, mufei is right. Although I don''t want to believe that Aunt Eleven would harm me, but the evidence of the Great General Tianbao and Imperial Physician Rong doesn''t directly prove that this matter has nothing to do with Aunt Eleven. As my mufei said, maybe, maybe these two things came from somewhere else, or maybe." Feng Tang Yao tried his best to act as if he didn''t want to wrongly accuse Feng Lingyue, but he also secretly pointed to her suspicious points.


    Xiao He looked at Feng Yunyao, and in his gaze, Feng Ziyao could clearly feel the mocking and coldness. Her palm tightened ¡ª ¡ª


    Why was Xiao He looking at her with such a gaze?


    What did that look mean? Why she felt so uneasy.


    "Princess Thirteen has asked a very good question!" "Why don''t you call someone else in to answer the princess'' question." A trace of a mocking smile flashed at the corners of Xiao He''s mouth.


    "Someone else?" Zhou Chengdi frowned slightly.


    "Bring Imperial Physician Liang here!" Xiao He ordered once again.


    What?


    Imperial Physician Liang? Lian Zhaoyi and Feng Yunyao suddenly turned to look at the door, only to see Imperial Physician Liang walking in with his head lowered. The two were shocked, their faces turned pale, and a chill ran down their spines.


    Why did Xiao He bring him here as well? Could it be that Imperial Physician Liang had also been found out?


    Imperial Physician Liang entered the Hall of Rongyuan, his eyes flashed Lian Zhaoyi and Feng Ziyao before he lowered his head and kneeled down.


    "Humph, your humble servant kowtows to the emperor."


    "Your majesty, this general has found out that the Dry-Snow Toad and Qian Bei in Princess Thirteenth''s medicinal food were all done by this Imperial Physician Liang." Xiao He''s sharp sword like gaze looked at Imperial Physician Liang, almost wanting to cut his body in half!


    Hearing this, Imperial Physician Liang shot to his feet and hastily waved his hand. "Your majesty, this lowly one doesn''t know what the Great General Tianbao is talking about. This, how could this dried snow toad and dry Bei be related to this lowly one?" "The Emperor also knows that this lowly one has already attended the treatment of Princess Thirteen for many years. If this lowly one wanted to harm Princess Thirteen, I would have done so long ago. There''s no need to wait until now."


    Zhou Cheng Di nodded and said, "That''s right, Imperial Physician Liang has been treating Wu Yao''er for a long time. If he has harmed Wu Yao''er, wouldn''t he be seeking death?"


    "Of course Imperial Physician Liang wouldn''t bring about his own death, but what if someone were to order him around with the intention of framing Princess Eleven?" Xiao He said.

 C477 Princess thirteen

    "¡­" Feng Tang Yao''s hand gripped tightly, and started to sweat. His entire body felt as if it had been struck by lightning, and his face revealed a nervous expression, causing him to be unable to breathe.


    "Don''t panic." Lian Zhaoyi whispered in her daughter''s ear, but she also began to panic.


    "No, no, Your Majesty. This humble servant understands that the young duke wants to save the Eleventh Princess, but I can''t force myself to place the blame on this lowly one." Imperial Physician Liang hastily kowtowed as he spoke.


    Xiao He nodded towards Imperial Physician Rong, indicating that he should take out the list of dried snow toads and dried shellfish that Imperial Physician Liang had paid for for for Beauty Li''s expenses. He placed it in front of Imperial Physician Liang and asked,


    "Four days ago, you paid eight dollars for the dried snow clams and dried shellfish on Beauty Li''s side, didn''t you?"


    Imperial Physician Liang looked down and hesitated for a moment before nodding. "Yes, that''s right, this is a prescription for the treatment of Beauty Li. The dried snow toads and dried shellfish cost eight dollars."


    "Eight coins?" You took away eight dollars, but what''s written on Beauty Li''s prescription is four dollars. There''s still four coins, where did you use it? " He took out the prescription that Imperial Physician Liang had written when he was drunk and threw it in front of her.


    Imperial Physician Liang''s heart skipped a beat as he quickly picked up the pharmacy. When he saw the words, the signature, and the seal, he was suddenly struck dumb!


    Hadn''t he already made up his hands and feet and lost them?


    Why, why did it appear again?


    Could it be ¡­ The hand holding the prescription trembled as he tried to recall what had happened. Then, a flash of inspiration struck him as he suddenly recalled the incident where Imperial Physician He and Imperial Physician Li had gotten drunk together at the Sage Gathering Tower.


    He suddenly raised his head to look at Xiao He ¡­


    "You, you ¡­"


    "Your majesty, this humble servant has seen it. This medicinal formula is indeed Beauty Li''s."


    Even Zhaoyi and Feng Lingyue were frightened out of their wits, especially Feng Lingyue. Her hands tightly gripped her handkerchief, twisting it around her fingertips until they were white, while her heart silently cursed Imperial Physician Liang for a thousand cuts! He swore that all the evidence had been destroyed, and that Feng Lingyue would not be able to turn the situation around. He said that he would not investigate them, but now ¡ª


    Imperial Physician Liang''s forehead was covered in fine beads of sweat. He suddenly said,


    Your majesty, it was the young duke who framed this lowly position, it was the young duke who used this scheme to save the eleventh princess! Your majesty, this list was forced down by the young duke.


    As he spoke, Imperial Physician Liang recounted the incident of Imperial Physician He and Imperial Physician Li inviting him for a drink, so much so that he ended up drunk at the Sage Gathering House.


    "Heh ¡­" Xiao He laughed coldly. "Imperial Physician Liang, I think you''re really drunk. You don''t remember anything."


    "Your majesty, that beauty Li is a very meticulous person, she has a habit. Every time the imperial physician prescriptions for the medicine were written, she would get the palace maid to copy and keep them, and this humble servant would take a copy of the prescription from Li Mei." Your majesty, that beauty Li is a very meticulous person, she has a habit, every time the imperial physician prescriptions for the medicine, she would make the palace maid copy and keep a copy of the prescription from Li Mei.


    At this moment, Imperial Physician Rong, who was cooperating with the investigation, produced another piece of evidence.


    "Your majesty, the Grand Hospital has sent out such a criminal. As the history of the hospital, this lowly subordinate must take responsibility for it. The only thing I can do is cooperate with the investigation and expel this criminal from the Grand Hospital."


    What...


    Suddenly, Imperial Physician Liang''s face turned pale, and his entire body felt powerless ¡ª


    It''s over, it''s all over!


    He didn''t expect that the evidence Xiao He prepared was so sufficient.


    "What I actually took that day should have been four dollars, not eight. Yes, I was wrong." Imperial Physician Liang was trembling with fear as he made his final struggles.


    "Doctor Liang!" Imperial Physician Rong''s face was filled with anger. "You still dare to quibble in front of the emperor? What kind of place is the Grand Hospital? How could they make a mistake over such a strict matter?" Every single piece of paper here has been clearly written down. Why don''t you admit your guilt and prove the innocence of Princess Eleven! "


    "Subordinate, subservient ¡­" Imperial Physician Liang''s forehead was drenched in sweat as large droplets fell to the ground.


    When Xiao He saw the defense in Imperial Physician Liang''s heart slowly crumbling, he deliberately pressed on, saying, "Imperial Physician Liang, you''ve framed the Eleventh Princess, and you''ve also harmed the Thirteenth Princess. How dare you?! This is a capital offense, and even your family won''t be spared. They''ll be beheaded."


    Zhou Chengdi held the evidence in his hand and slowly clenched his fists as he said in a stern voice:


    "Imperial Physician Liang, the evidence provided by Xiao He and Imperial Physician Rong is conclusive. What else do you have to say?"


    "Pah!" A voice suddenly rang out, and everyone turned to look at Feng Ziyao, only to see the teacup in her hands drop to the ground with a thud, and she said, "No problem, I''m fine."


    The palace maid hurriedly ran over and cleaned up the area.


    "Imperial Physician Liang, the emperor asked you a question. Why didn''t you say anything?" The murderous intent in Xiao He''s gaze was enough to put Imperial Physician Liang to death.


    "Subordinate, subservient ¡­" Imperial Physician Liang was trembling with fear as his gaze began to flicker. Large drops of sweat were left behind, and his clothes were starting to get wet.


    Lian Zhaoyi and Feng Yunyao were already trembling. Lian Zhaoyi glared fiercely at Imperial Physician Liang, as if warning him that if he dared to say words that were not on their side, he would definitely not let her off.


    "Your majesty, this Imperial Physician Liang has committed a heinous crime, causing both princesses to die. This lowly general is certain that the emperor will torture him to death, then chop off his head and hang it on the city wall as proof of the emperor''s position. His family and clansmen are all sitting together, and all of them will be bestowed with waists!" Xiao He knelt on one knee as he pleaded. Every word he said was extremely terrifying.


    "¡­" When Imperial Physician Liang heard this, he felt his vision turn black ¡ª


    Head of the wall? His family was sitting together?


    This... This ¡­ this punishment is so severe ¡­ He was like the sun in the sky right now! How did it become like this in a single night?


    "Your majesty, this still isn''t enough. Imperial Physician Liang ruining the reputation of the Imperial Physician Guild is ruining the reputation of your majesty! This lowly general is even willing to request that your majesty sentence him not to be buried after his death, and to expose his corpse in the wilderness, turning him into a lonely ghost that won''t be able to live a peaceful life!" Your Majesty, let this lowly general personally chop off his head.


    As Xiao He continued to speak, every word of his was slowly drawing closer. He was like the king of hell.


    Imperial Physician Liang''s body turned limp as he fell to the ground, scared out of his wits.


    "No, don''t... "Your majesty, it was Princess Thirteen who ordered me to do this. I don''t have such guts, it''s Princess Thirteen. Princess Thirteen likes Young Marquis. Princess Thirteen said that as long as we get rid of Princess Eleven, we can request the emperor to make her our Young Marquis her consort!" "This is all Princess Thirteen''s wish. This humble servant will only do as she says, Your Majesty."

 C478 Emperor grace

    What...


    This... How could that be?


    Feng Lingyue suddenly turned to look at Feng Yunyao. When she was in the Sky Prison, she had thought about the possibility that the toads were a prank from Thirteenth Sister, but the result was quite serious, and she was afraid of being exposed and being punished by her father, so she didn''t dare to admit it.


    She''d never imagined that Thirteenth Sister''s goal was to get rid of her and be with Xiao He.


    "Thirteenth Sister, is this true?" Feng Lingyue, whose eyes were as clear as the stars, stared at Feng Yunyao and asked with a trembling voice.


    Feng Ziyao''s face was pale white, and her body was trembling slightly. She clenched her hands into fists, and stood up shakily. Her heart was heaving up and down, and large tears rolled down her face.


    "Sister Eleven, why are you so easily provoked by an imperial physician? Don''t tell me you have no trust in your younger sister at all? So your little sister is such a malicious person in your heart? Is my sister someone who is shameless because of a man? "


    Xiao He looked at her coldly. Compared to Mu Ru Yue''er, Princess Thirteen was much more scheming. After being accused, not only did she have to get rid of her suspicions, she also unconsciously pushed the blame on Mu Ru Yue''er, pointing to her easily suspecting sisterhood.


    Hehe, this number of flowers ¡­ I''m afraid Yue''er won''t be able to catch up to them for the rest of her life.


    Sure enough, Yue''er was thrown off guard. She gave a start. "This, you, that''s not what I meant. It''s just that Imperial Physician Liang said ¡­"


    Feng Tang Yao turned to look at Imperial Physician Liang again. Step by step, she approached the kneeling Imperial Physician Liang. Every step she took seemed so difficult, so pitiful and pitiful.


    "Imperial Physician Liang, W-what are you saying?" "When did I ask you to do such a malicious act? You, it''s fine if you almost caused me to die, but in order to protect yourself, you ¡­ you''re still ¡­" She was so excited that she began to pant heavily, looking like she was about to faint, her face pale.


    Yao''er ¡­" "Your body hasn''t completely recovered yet. Don''t get too excited. If you didn''t do it, then you didn''t. Could it be that there''s anyone in the world who can wrongly accuse you in front of the emperor?" He suddenly turned his head, his sharp eyes fixed on Imperial Physician Liang as he scolded, "Imperial Physician Liang, my mother''s trust in you was in vain. You treat Tang Yao and me, and I will reward you generously.


    "Esteemed Empress, Princess Thirteen, you can''t ah ¡­ You can''t accuse a lowly official like me. How could a lowly imperial physician like me possibly harm the princess'' heart? Besides, the princess has no enmity with me, so I ¡­" Imperial Physician Liang was anxious to defend himself.


    "Pah!" "You still dare to lie? When the empress was in charge of the imperial harem, she punished you before, so you kept holding a grudge. Now that the empress has fallen, you saw your chance and started taking revenge. What I said, was it correct?"


    "Esteemed Empress, although the empress has punished this lowly one, this lowly one has never harmed the heart of the Eleventh Princess!" He had interacted with Lian Zhaoyi for more than ten years, and only now did he realize just how frightening and powerful she was. A small matter that had happened several years ago when the empress had punished him could actually happen to her, and she remembered it so clearly!


    As Feng Lingyue looked at them, she suddenly felt at a loss. The wronged expressions on Thirteenth Sister and Lian Zhaoyi''s faces, could it really be that Imperial Physician Liang had pushed the blame onto Thirteenth Sister just to protect himself?


    Xiao He saw the hesitation on Feng Lingyue''s face and helplessly shook his head. This silly girl, it was really hard to imagine how she managed to live safely in the palace in the past. It was probably because of her identity as the empress''s princess that she was protected all these years.


    Now, once she lost the protection of the empress, she would begin to be framed.


    Xiao He looked coldly at the mother and daughter. He had long since thought that they would push all the blame onto Imperial Physician Liang. This was the usual practice of the master of the palace ¡ª


    If this matter had been discovered by them long ago, they would have thought of a hundred ways to make Imperial Physician Liang willingly take on these crimes. It was just that they had kept the matter a secret during their investigation, and now that things had suddenly developed, Imperial Physician Liang had lost her mind from his threatening words.


    He had forgotten that even if Zhaoyi and Feng Ziyao were to commit the crime, he would still not be able to escape his doom!


    And now, the only way to decide whether or not Feng Yunyao and Lian Zhaoyi would be punished was to see the extent of Zhou Chengdi''s trust and preference towards them. To retort like that, one had to see how indifferent and indifferent he would be to Yue''er, and whether or not he would just watch her being wrongly accused without caring about it.


    Zhou Chengdi didn''t expect that Imperial Physician Liang would ultimately point the finger at Wu Yao. He slowly raised his head and looked at his most beloved daughter ¡­


    At this moment, she looked very weak and scared. She leaned against Lian Zhaoyi''s chest and secretly cried. She didn''t even have the strength to argue for herself.


    Lian Zhaoyi''s heart trembled. She had been by Zhou Chengdi''s side for so many years that she understood his expression. This meant that he was hesitating and wavering.


    No, no!


    Their greatest asset in the palace was the Emperor''s love for her. If she were to be found out by someone else, it would be hard to imagine how angry the Emperor would be.


    She suddenly pulled Feng Yao to her knees and said, "Your majesty, when chenqie gave birth to a twin, her son could no longer live, and it took her much effort to survive. At that time, even her midwife said that she could only live for three days, but the emperor refused to believe her and told people to give her a 40 year punishment for it. He also said that this child was fated to be with you in his life, so he wouldn''t die.


    Chenqie had been carefully protecting her all these years, afraid that something bad might happen to her.


    Moreover, my concubine''s heart is full of gratitude to heaven, grateful for the Emperor''s pity for my daughter, for this often burning incense and praying.


    How could she have such malicious thoughts, a child who would even cry if she stepped on an ant to death?


    "Say more ¡­"


    Lian Zhaoyi glanced at Xiao He and said, "She is the emperor''s beloved daughter, she is golden and jade, she is noble and proud. Chenqie has taught her since she was young to cherish her own reputation, she has always been very obedient and sensible.


    Speak, Lian Zhaoyi''s face turned red from anger. He could not help but cry.


    Zhou Chengdi stared at Feng Zhaoyi for a long time, and Zhouyao felt the pressure of his gaze. Her heart trembled as she tightly held onto Lian Zhaoyi''s clothes, but her face didn''t show any signs of panic. Instead, she silently shed tears.


    Finally, Zhou Chengdi looked at Imperial Physician Liang, who had already turned deathly pale. He shook his head and murmured, "Your majesty, this humble servant deserves to die a thousand deaths, but this humble servant truly has no enmity with Imperial Princess Eleven. It''s Princess Thirteenth''s decision."


    "Shut up!" Finally, Zhou Cheng Di shouted, "You tried to take revenge on the empress for the punishment you received. You dared to harm the Eleventh Princess, and now you still dare to rob the Thirteenth Princess. You shall not be pardoned for this crime!" Someone come, immediately drag him out and execute him according to what Xiao He said. His head is hanging on the city wall as an example to his family and cannot be forgiven! "


    "Your Majesty ¡­" "Your majesty, unjustly accused ¡­" Imperial Physician Liang felt his vision darken as he pleaded for mercy, but the emperor had already opened his mouth, making it impossible for him to escape a death sentence. Two guards came in and tied him up, sealing his mouth.


    Feng Yu Yao and Lian Zhaoyi heaved a sigh of relief. Feng Yu Yao''s body suddenly softened and she fainted.


    "You Yao''er!" Lian Zhaoyi shouted and hugged her.


    Zhou Chengdi didn''t run over anxiously as usual, but sat down slowly with a complicated expression on his face.


    "Ling Yue''er, I''ve misunderstood you. It''s alright now, go back to Changchun Palace." He finally exhaled and said.


    "That''s great, I thank the Emperor for his grace!" Xiao He was extremely happy and hurriedly looked towards Mu Yue''er before running over to help untie the shackles on her body.


    However, Yue''er''s face didn''t show any sign of happiness. She silently knelt down and kowtowed to Emperor Zhou Cheng.


    "This son thanks Imperial Father for his grace."

 C479 What do you want

    Zhou Chengdi was stunned when he saw that there were no grievances on Feng Lingyue''s face, instead, he was so calm that it was astonishing.


    That''s right, to wash away one''s grievances was certainly gratifying, but when Feng Lingyue saw that her royal father believed in Thirteenth Sister so quickly, no matter how rough her heart was or how crazy her nerves were, she still deeply felt that he was biased.


    Hehe ¡­


    "Ling Yue''er, you''re all right!" Xiao He instead stood at the side as he spoke in high spirits.


    "Yes." Feng Lingyue looked up and nodded, then said in a low voice, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, but ¡­"


    "Your majesty, your majesty, my unfilial son, Xiao He deserves to die. Please grant him death. This unfilial son actually dares to interfere in the affairs of my majesty!" At this moment, Xiao Zhenhai''s voice came from outside the hall.


    Zhou Chengdi signaled Feng Degui to let him in, then knelt on the ground and said, "Your majesty, unfilial son Xiao He, disobeying the sacred orders, this humble subject will bring him home and teach him a good lesson!"


    Zhou Cheng Di raised his hand and Xiao Zhenhai immediately walked in front of Xiao He and pinched the back of Xiao He''s neck with one hand. His eyes, which were as sharp as blades, seemed to glance at Eleven''s face.


    "Unfilial son, come home with me!"


    As he spoke, he grabbed Xiao He''s neck and pulled Xiao He along as they walked out of the hall.


    Xiao He instead turned around and revealed a wisp of a smile on his face as he loudly said:


    "Ling Yue''er, it''s alright. Don''t be afraid."


    "Bam!" Xiao Zhen Hai angrily kicked his knee. He was in so much pain that he frowned, but he still smiled.


    "Xiao He ¡­" Feng Lingyue looked at the pained expression on his face, and couldn''t help but take a step forward.


    "I''m fine, go back quickly." As Xiao He spoke, he was finally pulled back by Xiao Zhenhai.


    "Bastard, shut up!" Xiao Zhenhai berated him in a low voice. He then struck Xiao He''s shoulder with his palm. It was so powerful that Xiao He felt as if half of his shoulder had been removed.


    Along the way, Xiao Zhenhai was so angry that he would occasionally punch and kick Xiao He, causing him to bleed from the corner of his mouth. However, a smile appeared on Xiao He''s face the entire way.


    Just take the beating. The most important thing is to keep Yue''er safe.


    "Princess, that''s great! You''re fine now! You''re fine now! " Outside the Hall of Rongyuan, Zhili tightly held Feng Lingyue''s hand, so excited that tears were streaming down his face.


    It was only at this time that Feng Lingyue finally felt the sun and the wind outside, and she finally regained her true feeling of freedom ¡­


    She stood in the sunlight and turned her hand in a circle, her white clothes fluttering in the wind. She slightly narrowed her eyes, and the golden sunlight shined on her long eyelashes, forming a small shadow on her translucent white face. Her lips curled up slightly, revealing an intoxicating smile.


    "I''m fine now, this is great! Quickly, Imperial Mother will be extremely worried. Let''s hurry back to the Changchun Palace."


    She opened her eyes and loudly said that all the sadness and uneasiness had been forgotten by her. It was as if she had returned to her old self and was brimming with energy like a phoenix.


    "Yes, yes, yes, let''s go back to the Changchun Palace. This servant will boil some water for you to wash, remove the bad luck, and change into a clean set of clothes." The man wiped his tears and said happily.


    Master and servant walked towards Changchun Palace, and along the way, the greeting also told Feng Lingyue that, in addition to the young duke, the ninth prince and the county lord had also helped a lot.


    As Feng Lingyue heard this, she felt a warm feeling in her heart. "Fortunately, Ninth Big Brother and even Ru Yue helped me. I should find some time to properly thank them."


    After returning to Changchun Palace, the mama from Meng Hua Palace brought him new clothes and food.


    "His Highness ordered me to come back from prison wearing new clothes and eating something delicious." the nanny said.


    Feng Lingyue reached out a hand to stroke the soft material, and looked at the delicate and tasty meal. Her eyes filled with tears, and she said, "Momo, help me thank Ninth Big Brother properly. Just say that Little Sister will remember everything."


    When Princess Eleven was released and the news of Imperial Physician Liang''s decapitation spread to the Immortal Lotus Courtyard, even though they already knew that with such a meticulous plan, Feng Lingyue would definitely escape danger, Lian Ru Yue still felt relieved.


    "Miss, I see that you have never been nervous about your own matters. On the other hand, you are a bit nervous about the matter of the Eleventh Princess."


    "After all, this is another person''s life." Lian Ruyue said.


    "No matter what, Princess Eleven is out of danger. I just hope that she''ll be fine in the future at the palace." "Yes," she said sincerely.


    Normal and smooth? How difficult it was!


    Her aunt and Princess Thirteen didn''t suffer any punishment. The Emperor had made Imperial Physician Liang decide his guilt for himself, first for the sake of the imperial family''s honor, and secondly for the sake of protecting Feng Ziyao and Lian Zhaoyi.


    The next day, Hall of Rongyuan.


    Fourth Prince Feng Qianyue, Sixth Prince Feng Yu, Eighth Prince Feng Ye, Ninth Prince Feng Yunzheng, Tenth Prince Feng Rong and others were all nodding slightly as they stood in front of the palace. Zhou Chengdi sat on the dragon throne, flipping over the imperial report in front of him.


    "Pah!" He slammed the imperial report to the ground and said, "King Anping wrote three reports in a row requesting Lu Jingyao''s release, but he never mentioned Lu Jingyao''s disobedience. It seems like he''s been doing this for far too long that he forgot how the word ''emperor'' was written."


    Feng Ye bent down to pick up the imperial report, and read through it once, "Imperial Father, this son has an idea. I think it''s not impossible for Imperial Father Lu to release Lu Jingyao, but we can take this opportunity to reduce the amount of silver and horses allocated by the Imperial Court every year to Pingzhou, and at least half of them will be reduced as punishment. "Lu Jingyao is suspected of conspiring against us, so Lu Shang is in the wrong. He has no choice but to accept this condition, unless he intends to give up on Lu Jingyao, the eldest grandson."


    The anger in Zhou Cheng Di''s heart dissipated a little. He nodded and said, "Eighth son, this plan is feasible. The rest of you, do you have any thoughts on this matter?"


    The other princes expressed their thoughts one by one. Finally, a happy expression slowly appeared on Zhou Cheng Emperor''s face.


    "It seems that all of you are very concerned about political matters and have truly come to understand the exit of Imperial Father and the Imperial Court. I am deeply gratified."


    "Father, aside from this, I have another plan." At this time, the Ninth Prince, Feng Yunzheng, came forward and presented a prepared imperial report.


    Feng Degui walked over, took it with both hands, and then opened it in front of the emperor ¡ª ¡ª


    Zhou Cheng Di turned over the imperial report and frowned. "Eunuch?"


    "Imperial Father, this was the result of nearly half a year of time this son and son had spent using the methods of the Martial Emperor in disintegrating the vassal lords. A measure aimed at reducing the vassal lords'' fiefdom and weakening the vassal lords'' sphere of influence.


    Currently, the titles and titles of the three vassal lords can only be passed on to the eldest son. As a result, my son''s actions require that the vassal lords change the vassal lords into the combined inheritance of the eldest son, second son, third son, fourth son, and fifth son. The owners of these vassals can also call themselves kings.


    In fact, to put it simply, it had 12 words, "Divide your strength, shift the conflict, and you won''t kill your enemies."


    ''Divide strength ''means to divide the powerful vassal lords into weak vassal lords. Originally, Lu Mao would be the one to inherit the feudal fiefdom of the King of Anping, and his four sons would be the one to inherit the feudal fiefdom of the King of Anping. Pingzhou is divided into four parts.


    Transferring the conflict between the vassal lords and the imperial court was equivalent to transferring the internal conflict between the sons of the vassal lords. For example, Prince Anping had four sons. In order to obtain the land and the money, these four sons of his would surely cause huge conflict.


    "''Bloodless Blades'' means that although we have delayed the plans of San Lian, we have still preserved the strength of the imperial government, causing internal strife. We will sit on the sidelines and wait until the time is right before making a move, then we will be able to reduce the consumption of troops and fodder by a lot." If you ignore what you don''t understand here, you might as well say that the Ninth Prince''s plan is very good. Luckily, he can avoid war and solve the problem in Zhou Chengdi''s heart.]


    After Feng Yunzheng finished explaining the core idea of his command, the hall fell into a moment of silence. Zhou Chengdi frowned, as if he was trying to gauge the feasibility of this order.


    As for the other princes, especially Feng Qianyue and Feng Ye, their gazes were filled with shock and surprise when they looked at Feng Yunzheng. They had always been thinking of eliminating a vassal force, but they had never thought of using such a bloodless method to weaken the vassal lords.


    "Good plan!" That''s a good plan! " He said, "Yun Zheng, you really are a prodigy in governing the country. You have benefited the entire Zhou Dynasty, and once this Medallion of Gratitude is successfully carried out, not only will the Imperial Court not suffer huge losses, but you will also allow the commoners to avoid the harm of war for a long period of time."


    A genius in the governance of a country?


    The others were stunned, royal father''s meaning was ¡­


    "Father, this is not all my credit, I know that you have helped the citizens at dawn, and once you start a war, you will be wiped out. I do not wish to fight in the martial way, so I will think of a way." Feng Yunzheng said humbly.


    "Hahaha, Yun Zheng, you have always been low-key and are unwilling to take credit for it, but this time Royal Father will definitely reward you well."


    "It is this son''s duty to share royal father''s worries." Feng Yunzheng nodded and said.


    "No!" However, Zhou Chengdi said resolutely, "You are the first one to contribute so much. If I don''t reward you, others will say that it''s unfair. To reward you well is also to encourage more people to come and help the Imperial Court resolve their difficulties."


    When Feng Yunzheng saw that Emperor Zhou Cheng wanted a reward, he solemnly kneeled on the ground, kowtowed, and said:


    "If royal father wishes to reward this son, this son shall respectfully obey."


    "Hahaha, speak. Yun Zheng, what do you want? As long as royal father can do it, I will definitely promise you. " Zhou Chengdi said.


    Feng Yunzheng slowly raised his body and said, "Royal father, this son doesn''t want power, gold or silver, not land ¡­"

 C480 Obtain what you want

    Feng Yunzheng slowly raised his body and said, "royal father, this son doesn''t want power, gold or silver, not land ¡­ This son is only willing to request royal father to agree to grant me the freedom of marriage in the future, so that I can freely choose the person I love and live my life together with him. "


    This was because Emperor Zhou Cheng had once expressed his interest in Lian Meng Yue. Even though he had used his father''s trust in Daoist Master Xuanwei to make him give up on this idea. However, the so-called ''Accompanying a tiger with a monarch'' was something that Zhou Cheng Di had never thought of before. If someone were to send the person the Emperor wanted to meet, it would be difficult to protect the emperor''s displeasure. This would have a negative impact on Yue''er, as well as on his and Yue''er''s future.


    He was waiting for an opportunity, and using his own strength to make an exchange with his royal father. This exchange was to be used to give Yue''er''s best future ¡ª ¡ª


    If his royal father agreed, it would mean that in the future, he wouldn''t need to be forced to marry a side chamber or a concubine.


    And he was sure that the decree he formulated was enough for royal father to agree to his request.


    When Feng Qianyue heard Feng Yunzheng''s request, he suddenly looked at him. Was he preparing to marry Lian Fu Yue in the future?


    Freedom of engagement? Feng Qian thought about himself. He was about to get married to Xiao Rou, but Feng Yunzheng was asking for a free marriage?


    He secretly clenched his fist.


    Feng Yunzheng, you want to have a free marriage, but you pushed me into hell, to let me face a handicapped woman with only one leg for my entire life, disgust me, and torture me!


    Why! Why!


    Zhou Cheng Emperor was also surprised by Feng Yunzheng''s invitation. He was stunned for a long time before saying, "Yun Zheng, with your contribution, I can give you something even better. Do you understand?"


    "Father, this son only wants the freedom of engagement." Feng Yunzheng said affirmatively.


    "You don''t regret it?" Zhou Chengdi asked again.


    Feng Yunzheng said, "I will never regret it." His eyes were steady, his tone firm.


    "Alright!" "I never would have thought that you, Yun Zheng, were actually such a sentimental person. royal father has promised you, and in the future, whoever you want to marry as your ninth prince''s wife, royal father will agree. Royal father will not ask about your engagement, so I will give you your freedom of marriage, and I will not break my promise!"


    Feng Yunzheng was overjoyed and said, "This son thanks royal father for his grace. Long live royal father for all the years!"


    "Hahaha ¡­" Emperor Zhou Cheng Di once again opened Feng Yunzheng''s Eunuch Order and looked at it one by one. He still couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Feng Ye looked at the relieved smile on Feng Yunzheng''s lips with a complicated expression. His heart gradually sank to the bottom ¡ª ¡ª


    Little girl, Ninth Royal Brother has really done a lot for you. I don''t know whether to be happy for you or sorry for myself.


    After the princes left the Hall of Rongyuan, they walked along the corridor. Several handsome princes walked together, and they were as pleasing to the eyes as if they were beautiful paintings.


    Feng Yunzheng could not help but let out a small smile. He was usually reserved and did not reveal a happy expression, but at this moment, he did not hide the joy within his heart.


    Feng Yu said ¨C


    "The Ninth Emperor''s younger brother only wanted the freedom of marriage for such a good opportunity, opening Brother''s horizons."


    "Sixth Prince, to little brother, this is the most important thing." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "The boldness of Ninth Prince brother makes younger brother convinced." The Tenth Prince of the Feng Qianyue faction, Feng Rong, said.


    "Heh ¡­" Feng Qianyue, who had been silent from the start, suddenly laughed coldly and said, "Ninth Royal Brother''s methods are getting more and more brilliant. I, Brother Wang, truly look at you in a new light.


    This evidently made royal father think that you were just a man of character, indifferent to power, and that you had unwittingly neglected your true wolf''s ambition! I am afraid Brother Wang will have to bear the brunt of this scheme for the rest of his life. "


    Every word of Feng Qianyue was filled with thorns, full of ridicule and provocation. He wanted to use this method to make Feng Ye, Feng Yu, and Feng Rong even more on guard against him.


    This point, was probably because of his rebirth body. He was the same as Lianyue, no matter what provocation his opponent gave him, they would always maintain their calm and collected appearance.


    At this moment, Feng Yunzheng indifferently looked at Feng Qianyue and said, "Fourth Prince, the one who used the marriage contract as a bargaining chip was you, not me."


    The meaning behind his words was that he had married Xiao Rou for the sake of the power of the Xiao family.


    Feng Qianyue''s expression tightened, but Feng Yunzheng acted as if nothing had happened as he walked past him, his embroidered robes fluttering as he brought about a slight breeze ¡ª ¡ª


    His indifferent appearance, however, showed Feng Qianyue''s sorry state.


    Feng Qian gazed at Feng Yunzheng''s distant gaze as he tightly clenched his fists and tightly clenched his teeth. The date of his and Xiao Rou''s wedding was getting closer and closer ¡ª ¡ª


    Could it be that he could only accept it?


    Feng Yunzheng directly ran to the palace and squatted down like a child in front of Imperial Concubine Liang. "Mufei, royal father has agreed to this son''s request. Your son will decide for himself on the future engagement, and royal father will not interfere."


    Grand Imperial Concubine Liang nodded her head in gratification as she raised a hand to stroke his head. "Mufei heard this and is very happy for you."


    Perhaps she felt that her son had grown up for so long, or perhaps it was because her son was so happy, but Imperial Concubine Liang suddenly felt deeply moved and tears welled up in her eyes.


    He wanted to let the world know that his Ninth Prince, Feng Yunzheng, was forced to die because of him. She was also forced to death by the new emperor, Feng Qianqian, so the world should not look down on him too much. However, after his death, his heart could not help but soften.


    "Mufei, your son thanks you."


    Thank you for thinking of your son the way he died.


    "Silly child, you''re my child, why are you still saying thanks?" Imperial Concubine Liang happily smiled.


    After leaving the True Sun Sect, the moment Ye Feng saw Feng Yunzheng''s overjoyed appearance, he knew that he had succeeded. He immediately knelt on one knee and loudly said:


    "Your humble servant congratulates Your Highness on finally getting what you want."


    He was truly happy for his beloved master.


    Feng Yunzheng laughed and said, "I only got half of what I wanted. After all, I was still alone and couldn''t get married with her."


    "I don''t know if Eldest Miss has thought it through yet, but she hasn''t replied to His Highness." "Your Highness, after all, Eldest Miss is still a girl. Perhaps, perhaps it would be embarrassing to reply. Your Highness, do you want to create an opportunity to ask again?"


    "Hur hur." Feng Yunzheng laughed and said, "You sure know how to think."


    "Then does Your Highness have any thoughts?" Ye Feng couldn''t wait to see his master get married.


    Feng Yunzheng slightly smiled, his smile was like the spring wind, and he said, "Isn''t the matter of wanting to marry her something that happens every day?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­" Ye Feng''s whole body shivered, then he stretched out his arm and said, "Your Highness, look at my arm, goosebumps appeared on it. Fortunately, you only like the county magistrate, with your level of speech, how many girls will die for you? I really want to learn from you."


    Feng Yunzheng raised his hand and knocked Ye Feng on the head, then said, "With that mouth of yours, are you even a killer now?"


    The wind laughed.

 C481 Concatenation letter

    "Now that Fourth Prince is about to get married, she must have something to do. We can ask her about it after she''s done. She''s still young, so let''s take it slowly." When Feng Yunzheng thought of Lian Yue, the corner of his mouth faintly smiled. "Then what about you? Don''t you also have a part in your heart?" Feng Yunzheng suddenly asked. His smile was warm and teasing at the same time.


    In his previous life, he had never felt so close to the two guards, Ye Feng and Leng Mei. In his previous life, these two guards had been loyal to him and sacrificed their lives for him, risking their last breath to protect him.


    Thus, in this life, the relationship between them and him was sometimes not like that of a guard or a master, but more like ¡ª


    Family.


    "Your Highness!" With Feng Yunzheng talking about the most important matter, Ye Feng''s thick skin actually blushed a little, and he said in all seriousness, "This lowly one only has His Highness in my heart, there won''t be anyone else, please rest assured Your Highness."


    "Leng Mei is a good girl, it''s just that her life is too bleak, so her heart will be tightly shut, and she won''t allow anyone to approach her." Feng Yunzheng patted Ye Feng''s shoulder and earnestly said.


    "¡­" The night wind rarely put away its playful and disrespectful appearance. It felt as if a needle had pierced into its heart.


    Several days later.


    "Eldest Miss, Eldest Miss, Young Master has sent a letter!" In the afternoon, Lian Ruyue had just woken up and was flipping through a book. She heard the happy voice of 49/9 coming from outside. She suddenly stood up and said, "Come in, let me take a look."


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." With a face brimming with joy, 49% gave Lian Yue the letter sent by Lian Lian Fu.


    On the way, they met with Fourth Uncle Lian Fu, and as per their agreement, no one in the barracks knew his true identity. Fourth Uncle Yan Fu also pretended not to know him, and like everyone else, he called him "The Art of the Arcane Art." He was still an ordinary soldier, sleeping together with the other soldiers, eating together, and training together, and he adapted to it very well. He said that this was an excellent opportunity, so he wanted to take this opportunity to understand the real thoughts of the soldiers in the lower class.


    At the end of the letter, he also said, "May we meet again in the warmth of spring and the blooming of flowers."


    The letter didn''t say who it was written for, but with a glance, one could tell it was for Lian Meng Yue. No matter the tone or wording, it was very similar to the time when Lian Meng Yue and Lian Fu were speaking.


    Lian Ruyue revealed a gratified smile on her face. She read the letter three times before saying, "Yi''er has really grown up."


    Qing Dai and a few of the mama stood by, listening to the contents of the letter. Tears welled up at the corners of their eyes. They were kind to their servants, and they had always been kind to them.


    "The young master is safe. I am finally relieved."


    He, in his previous life, had long since become a pitiful faceless beggar. He begged along the streets with broken arms and legs, and from time to time, crawled to the door of the Prime Minister''s Estate. She had missed him time and time again, never once reaching out her hands to help him, and even ran away in fear in front of him.


    And in this life, his life had already broken away from the trajectory of his previous life, entering a completely new realm. His path widened as he walked further and further away, becoming a true man that could support the heavens and support the earth, able to protect himself.


    "That''s great. Touch, sister will be waiting for better news from you." Maybe it was because of the infection, but Lian Ruyue, who was usually calm and collected in front of the servants, actually had a trace of tears.


    "First Miss, will you reply?" He wiped away his tears and asked with a hint of anticipation.


    Lian Ruyue''s heart trembled slightly. She looked at the letter and said, "There''s no need."


    Yes, I got it." "When he heard Lian Ru Yue''s reply, he was very disappointed, because he knew that the young master would be looking forward to the young lady''s reply.


    The young master''s letter had described the barracks very well, but who knew that the barracks was the most difficult place. He had once told the Fourth Master that the mountain customs was extremely cold at this time of year, and the environment was extremely difficult. The young master had always been raised in a very pampered manner, so how could he get used to such a harsh environment so quickly? Moreover, he was just an ordinary soldier, so he had no idea how difficult life would be for him.


    If Eldest Miss was willing to write him a letter, he would definitely gain a lot of power, and these difficult days would become easier.


    But unfortunately, the Eldest Miss didn''t agree to it.


    "Eldest Miss, Third Miss took advantage of the night to escape. The two servants in the barn are waiting outside for Eldest Miss to speak." At this moment, the servant hurriedly ran in and said, "The madame said that you can leave everything for Eldest Miss to decide."


    Lian Ruyue heard the news, her hand holding Lian Lian Fang''s letter slightly paused, saying, "Stop looking, let her go first, see where she''s planning to run off to, take some silver, give it to those two people, let them continue to stand guard in the livestock shed."


    "Yes, Eldest Miss. This servant will handle it right away." The maidservant took two pieces of silver from Qing Dai and left.


    Lian Ru Yue stood up and said to the servant girl beside her, "Prepare yourself, let''s go to Qing An Courtyard."


    After being treated by Dong Ling, her mother had recovered most of her health and recovered a lot. Every day, she was worried about Lian Fu so Lian Yue went to talk to her about it, which made her feel more at ease.


    In the end, when her mother heard the contents of the letter, her heart ached and tears streamed down. The only son in the Doulan clan had to go and suffer such pain. Lian Ruyue had to comfort him for a while before she could calm down.


    On the way back from Qing An Courtyard, a maid suddenly ran out in a hurry and accidentally bumped into Lian Ruyue.


    Senior Servant Tai rushed forward to block them and scolded, "Blind servant, reckless and reckless, you charged into Eldest Miss, watch your skin!"


    The young maid raised her head and saw Lian Ruyue. She hastily knelt on the ground and said, "Please spare my life, Eldest Miss. I did not see it clearly."


    "Who are you? Which courtyard are you from? Why are you so flustered in broad daylight? " Lian Ruyue asked.


    "Your servant Tian Dong ¡­ Yes, she''s from Aunt Su''s room. Aunt Su suffered from a headache again. This servant was in a hurry to find a doctor, so I ran into Eldest Miss. Please forgive me Eldest Miss. " The young maid quickly explained.


    Aunt Yao? After she had returned to the residence, she had interacted with him a few times, but only a few.


    This Madame Su was a woman from Jiangnan. She was weak in the wind, gentle in the face of water, intelligent and quick-witted. She had once been her father''s favorite concubine, and had once surpassed Aunt Xiao.


    She gave birth to two daughters, one was Sixth Miss Lian Xueqiao, the other was Fifth Miss Lian Xian.


    Even her beauty and talent back then was far above Lian Shiya''s. Although she was only a concubine, she was extremely liked by the old mistress and Lian Yanqing. It was a pity that when she was nine years old, she died from a strange illness, from infectious smallpox, and finally in the backyard.

 C482 Shiyas escape

    Ever since then, Madame Su had never been able to recover from her loss. She often wore a worried expression on her face, but by the time she walked out from the pain of losing her daughter, she had already lost the favor of Lian Yanqing.


    "Go on, let Aunt Su take good care of her illness." Lian Ruyue said indifferently.


    "Thank you, Eldest Miss!" Tian Dong hurriedly stood up and ran towards the east.


    "Senior Servant Tai, make a trip to Aunt Su''s place. She must be in urgent need of money right now, so give me half a year''s worth of my profits." Lian Ru Yue ordered as she looked at the figure of Tian Dong walking hastily into the distance.


    "Yes, Eldest Miss, I''ll go and take care of it right away." Senior Servant Tai said.


    At night, darkness shrouded the earth.


    Lian Shiya hid behind a pile of rotten straw for more than four hours. When she was sure no one was chasing after her, she slowly limped out from behind the stack of straw.


    He had probably stayed in the stinking environment of the barn for too long, but the stink of rotting straw was no longer enough to disgust him.


    She looked at the livestock shed in the distance and spat on the ground with malice in her eyes, "Lian Ruyue, if you want to sleep soundly, you can''t be so cheap. As long as I still have a breath left in Shiya, I''ll disgust you. I definitely won''t let you off."


    After saying that, she dragged her crippled leg along the small path forward.


    At this moment, her clothes had already been smeared black by soil and feces. The original color could no longer be seen. Her hair that had originally turned into a mess had slowly grown out, but it was short and long.


    The beautiful face that was originally like a moon or a flower was now only half intact. On the other side was a scarred face, which was extremely horrifying to behold.


    "Lian Ruyue, you slut, scum, just you wait! You''ve caused me such a mess, just you wait! "You will go to hell, your tongue will be pulled out, your throat will be stabbed with a knife, you, you ¡­"


    Lian Shiya''s heart was filled with a wave of anger. As she walked, she kept swearing and walking. After walking for who knows how long, she was finally too tired to walk. She just sat by the side of the road and fell asleep on the ground.


    Who would have thought that this ugly and smelly beggar-like person would actually be the famous and famous Third Young Miss of the Lian Family that was once called Sai Guanyin?


    That night, Lian Shiya lied on the roadside and had a very, very long dream. She actually dreamt that Lian Ruyue had become the imperial concubine of the Fourth Prince, Feng Qianyue, but later on, Lian Ruyue''s face was disfigured and the Fourth Prince was extremely disgusted with her, so he expressed his goodwill to her. In the end, she snatched the Fourth Prince from Lian Shiya''s hands ¡ª


    He cut off Lian Ruoyue''s hands and feet, cut off her ears, nose, mouth, dug out her eyeballs, fed her to the dogs, and finally left her in the barn to eat with the animals while they slept. Finally, he was trampled to death by an animal.


    Lian Shiya was smiling very happily in her dreams ¡ª ¡ª


    "Good dream, good dream, this is truly an excellent dream. Lian Ruyue, you should die like this!"


    "Stinky beggar, you''re so smelly, hurry up and f * ck off!" Just as she was laughing happily, a burst of pain came from her body. There were evil words being spoken in her ears.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and saw several people standing in front of her, holding brooms in their hands as they hit her. They even cursed her bad luck. When she woke up early in the morning to open the shop, she was stopped by a stinking beggar.


    "Ah, ghosts!"


    "Oh my god, so ugly!" How can there be such an ugly person? "


    When Lian Shiya raised her head to glare at the people who hit her, the few people who saw her appearance shrieked in fear as if they had seen a ghost.


    Lian Shiya hadn''t even looked at herself in the mirror. She knew that her face was already ruined, but she didn''t know how ugly she was. When she saw the reaction of the people around her, she became furious and shouted at them.


    "Ugly? You lowly commoners, ugly people, how dare you call me ugly, do you know who I am? "


    "Pfft!" "So it turns out that not only is she ugly, she''s also a madman. It''s really unlucky to have cleanly chased her away. If today''s business isn''t good, then it must be this slut''s doing."


    "Get lost, get lost!"


    "Hurry up and leave, I''ll break your legs!"


    Even Shi Ya wanted to have a fierce battle with these people, but when she saw that the other side had so many people and heard that they were going to break her legs, she ran away with a limp.


    "You bitches, you will regret your actions today. When I see the light again, other than killing Lian Meng Yue, the first thing I want to do is to kill you blind bastards. You just wait for me!"


    "County lord?" "Who do you think you are? How dare you call me the County Lord? Scram! If you don''t scram now, I''ll beat you to death and you can feed it to a dog!"


    Only after Lian Shiya escaped from the barn did she notice that everything was different from what she imagined ¡ª


    Because her body was too smelly and dirty, everyone would scold her as a stinking beggar and tell her to scram a bit further. There were even some children who chased after her with stones and threw them at her along the way.


    After a day in which she had eaten nothing at all, she took half a bun from a little boy and ate it ravenously in a corner, her chest pressed against her back.


    After eating this steamed bun, the hatred in her heart for Lian Ruyue became even stronger! "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu He couldn''t wait to kill her immediately!


    However, how was she going to return to the Prime Minister''s Estate?


    Grandmother and father clearly did not want her as a third young miss. They had originally wanted to go to their mother''s side, but their mother had been brought back to the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Now, only the Xiao family was left, but with her current appearance, let alone entering the Xiao family, she would be beaten to death if she were to walk on the road.


    After a day of chasing and beating her like this, she was exhausted, but there was no place to rest. Finally, she found a place to sit down.


    "Hey, you''re new here." She had just sat down when she heard a rough voice.


    Frowning, she looked at a ragged beggar sitting across from her. A broken bowl was placed in front of her, and with a snort, she said, "I''m not a smelly beggar!"


    That person smiled mockingly and said, "It was always like that in the beginning. After all, no one is born to be a beggar."


    Lian Shiya was enraged and abruptly stood up. "I already said, I''m not a beggar. Don''t confuse me with you."


    "Bah!" The man stood up, spat at her, and took the broken bowl to another place to sit.


    Lian Shiya glared at him fiercely. The rotten scar on her face made her look especially ferocious.


    "Clank." At this moment, a voice sounded out in front of her. She lowered her head to look and saw that it was a copper coin. She abruptly raised her head and saw a person shaking his head towards her with a sympathetic expression.


    She picked up the copper coin and chased after him, cursing, "You said I''m not a beggar, but who wants your smelly little money? I''m not a beggar! I am not a beggar! "


    Why? Why did everyone who saw her think that she was a beggar? She wasn''t one at all! No!

 C483 Chiang yuens rejections

    Even though Lian Shiya felt that she was still that noble, elegant, dignified, and well-loved Third Miss, that night, she didn''t have any place to stay, so she had no choice but to secretly sleep with a bunch of stinking beggars. Sadly, she discovered that she was only safe when she was with beggars.


    In the middle of the night, a beggar suddenly shouted:


    "Men! Thieves! Thieves stole my purse!"


    The other beggars were awakened by the shouting. They all got up and looked around. There was a crippled figure running into the alley.


    "It''s her! It''s that rotten face!" someone shouted.


    "Chase!" "How dare you steal our hard-earned coins!" With that shout, all of the beggars stopped sleeping and ran towards the figure.


    When Lian Shiya heard the sounds of chasing from behind, she suddenly turned around and saw a large group of beggars chasing after her like a swarm of wasps. She jumped and wanted to increase her speed to escape, but she couldn''t run fast! He was captured before he had even run a short distance.


    The beggar who had lost money snatched the bag from Lian Shiya''s hands. "You dare steal money? Brothers, don''t let her go."


    "This person already said that she was a little miss during the day. She looked down on us being beggars, and now she''s stealing money. It looks like she''s deliberately pretending to sneak into our team to steal money!" Someone said.


    "No, no, listen to me ¡­" With so many people surrounding her, even Shi Ya finally started to feel fear. Her face was pale as she retreated step by step ¡­


    "Hit her!" At this time, the beggar who had been robbed shouted loudly. Lian Shiya was immediately kicked to the ground. All of the beggars swarmed over and beat her with punches and kicks. Only after venting out their anger did they leave one by one.


    "Pui!" A beggar was a beggar. He still dreamed that he was a young miss, so how could a young miss steal money from a beggar? "What a joke!"


    Someone kicked her and scolded her.


    Lian Shiya was beaten up so badly that his face was bruised and his fingers were bleeding. His entire person seemed to have died ¡ª ¡ª


    She had finally tasted the lowest taste of life.


    After a long time, she finally crawled to the side of the street and lay down. Her whole body was in pain, but the hatred in her heart was burning hotter and hotter ¡ª ¡ª


    At dawn.


    "Go away, go away!" At this time, the guards ran over with guns in their hands. The people around them all moved aside. Even Shiya moved to the roadside and looked at the palanquin from afar.


    A luxurious palanquin stopped in front of them, the curtains opened, and a man in a dark purple robe expressionlessly walked down from the palanquin. His handsome face had a pair of deep eyes that would cause others to be startled.


    When Lian Shiya clearly saw the appearance of this person, her eyes immediately lit up ¡ª ¡ª


    "Fourth Prince ¡­" When Feng Qianyue, who was surrounded by guards, walked into the Sage Gathering Tower, Lian Shiya finally reacted. She no longer cared about the pain on her body as she hurried over, stumbling as she ran ¡­


    "Fourth Prince, Fourth Prince, wait, it''s me, it''s me!"


    However, her crazy running over alarmed the guards by Feng Qianyue''s side. They stopped her and shouted:


    "Do not act presumptuously in front of a duke!"


    Lian Shiya suddenly became anxious. "I am the Lian Family''s Third Young Miss, Lian Shiya. Go and tell Fourth Prince that if he meets with me, he will definitely meet with me."


    The two guards had also heard of Lian Shiya''s name, but she was a person who was as beautiful as a fairy, and the person in front of them was as ugly as an evil ghost.


    The guard unsheathed his sword with a swoosh and said, "Scram! Another step forward, and we will kill them immediately! "


    Lian Shiya was so frightened that she took a few steps back. Seeing that Feng Qianyue''s back was about to disappear from the Sage Gathering Tower, she rushed in her heart and shouted with all her strength:


    "Fourth Prince, it''s Shi Ya. Fourth Prince, Fourth Prince, turn around!"


    Feng Qianyue was just about to step into the door when he faintly heard someone calling out to him. He turned around and saw a woman who looked like a beggar calling out to him.


    He frowned and asked, "Who is this person?"


    Ying Kong stepped forward, "Your Highness, I think it''s the Lian Family''s Third Miss, but it doesn''t look like it."


    Lian Shiya? Feng Qianyue''s eyes flashed with a trace of a shadow as a trace of a mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Lian Ruyue is indeed vicious.


    "Fourth Prince, Fourth Prince!" Lian Shiya was still shouting.


    Feng Qianyue''s face revealed an expression of displeasure as he said, "On the streets, a beggar shouted that word out. If it spreads out, it will ruin this duke''s reputation and make her shut up."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    After obtaining the token, he nodded and said.


    Feng Qianyue didn''t linger and walked in.


    When Lian Shiya saw this, the expression on her face froze, and her heart immediately dropped into the ice cellar.


    Did the fourth prince not recognize him?


    "Four ¡­"


    "If you still want to live, I advise you to keep your mouth shut. It''s best if you don''t say anything more about the Fourth Prince." At this moment, Ying Kong walked over and said in a cold voice.


    "It''s me, it''s me ¡­"


    "No matter who you are, His Highness doesn''t want to know. If you continue to hesitate, then swords won''t grow eyes ¡­" Ying Kong''s gaze was cold and his tone was unquestionable.


    Lian Shiya watched as the guards left. She stood alone on the street and was surrounded by onlookers. She only heard someone say:


    "Has this beggar gone mad? The fourth prince is about to be married to Princess Yun, and he''s calling her ''fourth prince'' in public."


    What? The Fourth Prince is soon going to be married to Xiao Rou?


    How, how is this possible? Wasn''t Xiao Rou still too young to be married?


    "Nonsense! The fourth prince would not be getting married so quickly. " Lian Shiya reprimanded.


    "How is that impossible? In the past few days, I''ve been buying all sorts of wedding items from the Duke of Yue''s estate."


    No, impossible!


    Lian Shiya''s mind recalled that day. At the Prime Minister''s Estate, Feng Qianyue stood in front of him, tall and slender, his entire body emitting the strong aura of a man. She had always remembered that feeling, and in her heart, she had imagined that one day she would be able to speak to him sincerely.


    He was going to get married to Xiao Rou so soon!


    It must be that little slut, Xiao Rou, using her uncle''s power to force the Fourth Prince into submission! That must be it! How much does His Highness hate her?


    As Lian Shiya walked back, the hatred in her heart roiled ¡ª


    "Bitch, they''re both b * tches! Xiao Rou, even Xiyue, was a slut! I curse you, I curse you! " As she walked, she cursed under her breath, wishing she could strangle someone to death.


    Prime Minister''s Estate, West District


    Aunt Xiao had a nightmarish night last night. When she woke up in the morning, she said to Senior Servant Sun:


    "Momo, hurry up and think of a way. I need to go to the barn to see Ya Er. She hasn''t eaten any hardships, so how could she withstand such an environment?"


    Sun mama was a bit hesitant. "But, what if Eldest Miss finds out? She''s too scary. She brought you back to the Prime Minister''s Estate to stop you from going to see Third Miss. If she finds out that you snuck out to find her, she''ll definitely be angry."


    "Sun mama!" When Aunt Xiao heard this, she said angrily, "Are you still the same old mama of the Xiao family who doesn''t mind what she says? How could you be so afraid! "


    Sun mama glanced at Auntie Xiao and said, "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Actually, Senior Servant Sun couldn''t wait to return to the Prime Minister''s Estate. She wanted to ask for an audience with her mother, but as a servant of the West Branch, she couldn''t even see a few of the madams, much less the madame in the inner chamber. She tried a few times, but in the end, she could only give up and accompany Aunt Xiao.


    Only then did she realize that she had underestimated the young mistress of the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    "I ¡­" She sat on the edge of the bed and caressed her fake stomach. It had almost been six months since she was this old. She had been carefully protecting this secret all along so that no one would find out about her fake pregnancy.


    "No way!" She suddenly stood up and said, "I''m going to go see her. No matter what, I have to go see her. The barn is such a terrifying place, how can she survive?"

 C484 Just a beggar

    In the afternoon, Auntie Xiao had Senior Servant Sun take a look around to confirm that it was a good time. She immediately rushed out of the courtyard and prepared to escape from the West Courtyard.


    "Where are you in such a hurry to go, Auntie Xiao?"


    However, just as Aunt Xiao reached the west yard''s entrance, she was stopped by a mocking voice. She saw Madame Zhao lean on the door and inadvertently shake her hand. The golden bracelet on her wrist flickered, causing Aunt Xiao to squint her eyes ¡ª


    "Aunt Zhao, why did you have to go through so much trouble with me for the sake of a young miss? You and I are aunts, and the young miss has given you benefits, but in her eyes, you are nothing more than a servant." Auntie Xiao said.


    "Bah!" Aunt Zhao laughed coldly. "With your current character, you want to sow discord and obediently go back to your room to be nurtured. If you can have a healthy child, maybe I can save you once."


    This Madame Zhao had been completely submissive to his orders, so how could she have been provoked by these few words? As a result, Aunt Xiao''s face turned red, then white, but helplessly, and could only bitterly return to her room.


    She sat in the dimly lit room and caressed her fake belly. A resolute look appeared in her eyes as she muttered, "I''m afraid that I can only rely on you to save Shiya''s life now."


    There was still one more person she could use ¡ª Dong mama, you must take the risk!


    "Aiyo, aiyo ¡­" Not long later, a painful groan came from Auntie Xiao''s room.


    When the other concubines heard the sound, they all ran over and stuck their heads in. They saw Auntie Xiao lying on the bed with her hands on her stomach, her face filled with pain.


    Because it was a fake pregnancy, no matter what happened, Xiao Xian Min never dared to say that her stomach was hurting, for fear that it would be exposed. But now, there was nowhere left to go, so she had to take this risky move.


    Sun mama, on the other hand, squatted down in front of her anxiously and spun around in circles. "Aunt, what''s wrong?"


    "Quick, call the original Dong mama from Clear Spring Academy over. Go quickly." Auntie Xiao winked at Senior Servant Sun and continued moaning in pain.


    "What''s wrong? He''s really angry. It''s not easy at all." Aunt Zhao pushed aside the concubines and walked in.


    "Auntie Zhao, Auntie Xiao is already like this. Please have mercy on her, she''s a woman." Senior Servant Sun really wanted to go up and beat up this Aunt Zhao, but as the head of the West Branch, she could not afford to offend her. She could only hold her anger in as she spoke.


    Aunt Zhao''s expression changed. "Then go call that Dong mama over. If anything happens, we don''t need to shoulder this responsibility in the West Branch."


    Very quickly, Dong mama was called over. Madam Xiao ordered Sun mama to close the door and spoke to her for a full hour before coming out.


    Aunt Zhao''s ear was still pressed against the door, but she didn''t hear anything.


    But after Dong mama left, Aunt Xiao seemed much more relaxed and even smiled twice. She was even more confused now.


    When she ran over and reacted to the Eldest Miss''s question, the Eldest Miss could only say one thing: The crossbow was too strong, and the arrow could not pierce through the unicorn.


    The next day, a quiet and luxurious sedan was brought out from the Prime Minister''s Palace. Lian Yue carried the palanquin in her hand.


    Lian Ruyue''s departure was due to an appointment at Jiuhua Temple with Shang Shu Manor''s Liu Xiren. After spring, she married Vice Minister Liu''s second son, Liu Li. This time, they had an appointment to go to Jiuhua Temple together to pray for blessings.


    When they arrived at Jiuhua Temple, Liu Xiren''s palanquin was already waiting for them at the entrance.


    "Moon Like ¡­" When Liu Xi saw Lian Yue, he called out. Her face was rosy and her mouth had a hint of spring. Her bun from before had already been replaced by a woman''s bun. She also seemed a bit more round ¡ª


    "Awesome." Lian Ruyue walked over, and the two of them walked side by side towards the Nine Flower Temple''s Baohua Hall. "It looks like you are doing very well."


    A smile appeared on Liu Xiren''s face as he said, "Liu Liyang really treats me very well. He is very considerate and considerate. When we go out today, he even specially sent some maids to pick me up from the temple."


    To be able to do so, it was indeed a good feat.


    Their maidservants and wives were following behind them from a distance.


    "Oh right, I just saw Xiao Rou''s palanquin. It should be here to pray for good fortune for my wedding to the Fourth Prince. I heard that Xiao Rou''s intention was to make a big fuss. Right now, the entire capital was talking about their marriage, ah ¡­ " Saying that, Liu Xi sighed.


    "What are you sighing for?" Lian Ruyue smiled.


    The reason for the marriage between the handsome and handsome Fourth Prince, who is one of the most beautiful men in the capital, and Xiao Rou is extremely terrifying. I really don''t know if this is a marriage or a tragic case, and I don''t know if I should be happy for the Fourth Prince or feel sorry for him. Liu Xi shook his head and said.


    Lian Ruyue did not say anything. With a faint smile on her face, she continued to walk up the mountain with Liu Xi Ren.


    At this moment, a grey-black figure moved out from behind the tree in the distance. A pair of venomous eyes fell on Lian Ruyue''s body.


    Lian Ruyue, I finally caught you.


    The two of them went to Baohua great hall, where the temple''s Jiufang was personally receiving them, praying, kowtowing, donating the fragrant oil money, drawing the lots, drawing the lots, etc. Liu Xiren drew a good lot, the gist of it was that she would have more sons than blessings, after listening to the text of the lot, she was overjoyed, and immediately donated a portion of the fragrant oil money.


    "Ru Yue, why don''t you draw a lot of lots. Since you''ve come, why haven''t you come personally?" Liu Xi Ren said to Lian Xiyue.


    Lian Ruyue smiled. She did not believe in fate, but since it was fine to draw lots and look, she said, "Thank you, Mister Fang."


    "What did the county governor draw?" Jiufang Zi politely asked.


    "Marriage Contract, marriage fate." Liu Xi Ren said without waiting for a reply and even winked at her.


    Lian Ruyue helplessly smiled and said, "You always seem to be afraid that I won''t be able to get married."


    "Who said? How could you not marry out? Right now, all of the people that want to marry you in the capital will have to move from your home all the way to the True Sun Sect." "However, there will be many people who want to marry you, and there will also be many people with other motives. Therefore, if you draw a lot, your signature will always be a reminder. It''s fine if you pay extra attention to yourself, otherwise you might fall into someone''s trap."


    So, this was Liu Xi Ren''s goal, it showed that she truly cared for Lian Ruyue.


    "Then please draw your lot, County Lord." The young master brought the signed bucket over.


    Lian Ru Yue knelt in front of the Buddha statue with both hands holding the lot, slowly closing her eyes. She waved the lot, and along with it, the lot of sounds came out.


    "¡­" After a short moment, finally, a lot of lots fell out of the box. She bent over to pick them up and handed them over to the nine-square-meter square.


    Jiufang Chen took it and carefully read through it. Lian Ruyue lightly stared at it, while Liu Xi Ren seemed a bit nervous.


    After a moment, a hint of surprise flashed across the face of the nine-sided monk, before he raised his eyes and looked at Lian Ruyue.


    "Reverend, what''s wrong?" When Liu Xi saw Jiufang''s reaction, he felt a burst of nervousness in his heart and asked.


    "Reverend, is my marriage not good?" Lian Ruyue asked.


    "The signature means that the county lord will have..." "Two engagements." "Let''s go."


    "Two engagements?" Liu Xi was shocked. They had all grown up as women and had been influenced by the four virtues. Since ancient times, they had never heard of a woman having two engagements ¡ª ¡ª "Wuwuwu!" "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!


    A woman would either die together with her husband, or be widowed at the most. There were very few who could go back to their parents'' home after the death of their grandma Lian Xi. Even Xi had to suffer a lot of criticism when she went back home, otherwise, she would have drowned in her saliva.


    And now, this signature said that Lian Lu Yue was going to get married for two days? It was impossible to imagine that such an unorthodox thing could actually happen.


    In other words, only a miserable woman would have two engagements.


    "Lord Fang, will you ¡­?" "Wrong." Liu Xi gazed worriedly at Lian Ru Yue and nervously asked.


    "The signature was written very clearly, and it was drawn by the county magistrate. This Penniless Priest has read so many signatures, there''s no way he could have made a mistake." Jiufang said confidently. He thought to himself ¡ª


    This county magistrate''s fate was quite strange. Last time, the prime minister had given him her name, ''Rebirth''. It was also extremely strange, and now he was even able to calculate two engagements.


    Compared to Liu Xi''s nervousness, Lian Ru Yue seemed to be indifferent as she smiled and said, "If I don''t get married, then there won''t be a period of time, right?"


    After bidding his farewells to the Reverend Jiufang and walking out of Baohua Hall, Liu Xiren seemed to have thought of something as she turned and hurried back into the hall. She said to the Reverend Jiufang, "Master Fang, my friend is not married yet. If the news of two engagements were to spread out, perhaps no one would dare to marry her.


    Along the way, they met other young mistresses from aristocratic families, including Liang Runan, Fan Yu from General Fan''s estate, and Liu Yanyu. When they saw them, they invited them to the pavilion to sit and chat.


    Lian Ruyue saw that Liu Xi Ren always looked a little uneasy, so she quietly said, "Don''t be too nervous. It''s just a signed letter, it doesn''t matter if you believe it or not."


    "You''re the one with the big heart, as if nothing had happened." Liu Xi Man lightly glared at her and said.


    "County Lord, Miss Liu, what are you two talking about?" Fan Yu asked.


    "No, nothing. I was just discussing the signing agreement." Liu Xi Ren said quickly.


    Lian Rue of the Moon! You bitch! You are ruthless! You will die a horrible death! "Today, I am going to avenge the heavens and kill you!" "At that moment, a sharp voice called out. Before anyone could see clearly, they saw a black shadow, dirty and smelly, pouncing towards Lianyue with a dagger in his hand.


    Ah!" The ladies had never seen a situation like this before, and they were all frightened out of their wits.


    "Bam!" However, the person didn''t even get close. He quietly stood behind the pillar. The cold brows who had hidden himself came out quickly and kicked the person. The cold brows coldly scolded:


    "You overestimate yourself, yet you dare to approach the young miss."


    Lian Shiya was kicked to the ground and collapsed like a pile of rags. He raised his head and wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth as he glared fiercely at Lian Rue ¡ª ¡ª


    She couldn''t even get close to this slut, and Lian Shiya felt incomparably ashamed and indignant.


    "Bitch, you ¡­" As soon as she opened her mouth, her cold brows covered her mouth with a piece of cloth, making it impossible for her to speak.


    "Is, is this your Prime Minister''s Palace''s Third Miss, Lian Shiya?" How did she become like this? Oh my god, she''s no different from a beggar on the street. " When he came back to his senses, Fan Yu stared at the filthy, stinking, and ugly beggar and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Ya, don''t talk about it. Looking at it so closely, it really does look like Lian Shiya." Liu Yan Yu looked around and said.

 C485 Immediate death

    Lian Ruyue lightly glanced at him and said, "Miss Fan, Miss Liu, I''m afraid you are mistaken. This is just a rotten beggar. How could he be my third sister?"


    "Could I have seen wrongly?" Fan Yu had a puzzled look on his face. When he wanted to look again, the beggar''s face was no longer facing her.


    "From the sound of it, I also thought it was the Lian Clan''s Third Miss." Remembering what happened at the horse farm, she couldn''t help but take another glance at Lian Ruyue.


    "Why don''t we go over and take a look and see if it''s our Third Miss?"


    "No, there''s no need, there''s no need to look." When Fan Yu heard this, she immediately stopped. She didn''t want to get close to such a dirty and smelly beggar. Besides, whether or not he was Shiya or not had anything to do with her.


    "Miss Liang, would you like to take a look?" Lian Xiyue gazed at Liang Runan.


    "..." "There''s no need for that." Liang Runan was actually thinking the same thing as Fan Yu. Who this person was had nothing to do with her. Furthermore, she had already experienced Lian Ruyue''s methods, so there was no need to go against her.


    The anger and hatred in her eyes flared up, but there was nothing she could do. She was unable to speak, and she could not approach Lian Ruyue. She finally realized that the difference between Lian Ruyue and her was like heaven and earth.


    "County Lord, what happened?" At this time, the monks and teachers of the Nine Flower Temple heard the news and came.


    "What a strange beggar! He wants to assassinate the county lord, hurry up and call the soldiers!" Liu Yanyu was timid. Although the "beggar" had already been subdued, she still had some lingering fear. Her hand tightly gripped the handkerchief as she said this.


    "There are many good men and women today, so officers and soldiers don''t need to be called. Otherwise, everyone would be alarmed and the reputation of the Nine Flower Temple would be affected. It would be fine if my servant girl brought her to the government." Lian Ruyue said.


    "What the county governor said makes sense. He looks like a lunatic. If the news gets out, it''ll be bad." Liu Yanyu said.


    Thus, Lian Ruyue signalled to Leng Mei to bring Lian Shiya away. After a short period of chaos, the young mistresses started to smile and chat again.


    "That should be Lian Shiya right ¡­" Liu Xi Ren whispered into Lian Ruyue''s ear when everyone wasn''t paying attention.


    Lian Ruyue nodded lightly.


    A hint of shock appeared in Liu Xi''s eyes, then he sneered and said, "Based on her arrogant appearance, it''s not strange that she wants to steal something that originally belonged to you even though she''s obviously born from a brothel."


    "Yo, isn''t this the County Lord Rong He?" At this moment, a mocking sneer came from the side. Everyone saw Princess He Yun sitting in the palanquin that was carried by four people. Dozens of servants, servants, and maidservants accompanied her. The scene was extremely grand.


    Every single one of them was of a lower grade than Xiao Rou, so no one was allowed to stand up and greet her.


    "Greetings, Princess."


    "Princess, you''re here to pray for your blessings on your marriage, right? Congratulations to you, Princess." Fan Yu said with a smile.


    "Hmph ¡­" Xiao Rou gave her a cold look and said, "Fan Yu, your father has committed a crime and was punished by my father with a salary. You are still in the mood to chat and laugh. It is truly a misfortune for General Fan to have a daughter like you."


    She was the one who hated playing with Lian Ruyue. Since Fan Yu was so close to Lian Ruyue, he would naturally be bullied by her.


    Being reprimanded by Xiao Rou, Fan Yu''s face alternated between red and white.


    Xiao Rou said sarcastically, "The like gather together." The four words, along with a few other people present, were all scolded.


    Xiao Rou looked down at the crowd and said disdainfully to Lian Ru Yue, "Lian Ru Yue, this princess will order you to come here and wait upon me when I get off the palanquin and drive you away. You should know that this princess'' legs are inconvenient."


    She was the true First-grade princess bestowed by the emperor, and was much higher than Lian Hanyue''s position as the county lord. With so many people here, Lian Hanyue would serve them, and she knew that she wouldn''t dare to disobey. But who told that slut, Lian Hanyue, to go against the Fourth Prince time and time again?


    Everyone was stunned. There were so many servants following beside Princess Hanyun, yet they called her Lian Ruyue to accompany her from the palanquin. This was obviously deliberately making things difficult for Lian Ruyue. What would Lian Ruyue do?


    Lian Ru Yue had a carefree smile on her face as she walked to the side of Xiao Rou''s palanquin. She casually stretched out her hand and said, "It''s my honor to help the princess off the palanquin. Let the princess off the palanquin."


    Xiao Rou was stunned. She didn''t expect that Lian Ru Yue didn''t mind at all when she got off the palanquin. Instead, she stretched out her hand and hesitated ¡­


    She raised her eyes and glanced at Lian Ruyue. She was smiling; her smile was so gentle and without any flaws, yet it caused her entire body to tremble. A chill suddenly rose from the bottom of her heart ¡ª


    Xiao Rou suddenly retracted her hand to hide the nervousness in her heart. Coughing lightly, she said, "Forget it, I''m afraid that you''ll let me fall on purpose, so you don''t need to help me. Su Yin, let''s go. I still need to go pray for His Highness'' blessings and protect him from being framed by evil people again and again!"


    Xiao Rou seemed to be referring to something as she glanced at Lian Ru Yue, as if telling everyone that the evil person she was referring to was Lian Ru Yue.


    "Princess, take care. The road down the mountain is steep. You must be careful." Lian Ru Yue looked at Xiao Rou and ''concernedly'' reminded her.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already fallen once. I won''t fall again this time." A smile appeared on Xiao Rou''s face as she said, "The Fourth Prince and I will walk together. We will walk steadily."


    Lian Ru Yue watched as Xiao Rou''s palanquin walked far away and couldn''t help but shake her head. It was truly pitiful and lamentable. She wondered what Xiao Rou''s reaction would be if she knew that she had nearly died at Feng Qianyue''s hands.


    Leng Mei grabbed Lian Shiya''s collar and threw her out of the Nine Flower Temple. She looked down at her condescendingly and coldly said:


    "Be a good beggar and don''t get any closer to the First Miss. Next time, I''ll definitely take your life!"


    Her expressionless face made Lian Shiya shudder in fear. She asked:


    "Who exactly are you? Who sent you to Lian Ruyue''s side? "You are no ordinary servant."


    "I was sent by the Ninth Prince, so don''t have any ideas about Eldest Miss. Anyone who has ideas about Eldest Miss, he definitely won''t let them go. If you don''t believe me, you can try!" With that, he turned around and quickly left.


    What? Ninth Prince ¡­


    Lian Shiya was stunned. In her mind, she recalled the time when this "green branch" (cold brows) entered the mansion. Lian Ruyue had just returned from Yao City not long ago. Has the Ninth Prince been protecting Lian Rui since then?


    She thought of Ninth Prince''s grace and his status, making her envious. She clenched her fists tightly, why, why would anyone think of her like this and protect her, while she had become a beggar in people''s mouths!

 C486 Fire red graft

    In the end, she coldly snorted and said:


    "Lian Rue, you slut, on the surface, you seem to be a noble person, and no one is allowed to get close to you. It turns out, you are a slut, and you have been wanting to please Ninth Prince for a long time, using your body to curry favor with her. You are so disgusting, you are really despicable! Ninth Prince, Lian Ru Yue, you b * tches, I, Lian Shiya, will curse you all day and night. You all will die a horrible death in the future.


    Lian Shiya was tired from scolding, so when no one responded, she could only support her broken body and bitterly leave the Nine Flower Temple.


    As soon as he returned to the market, he was treated like a stinky beggar like the day before. He was scolded by the adults and chased by the children with stones. There was nowhere for him to stay.


    In the end, he had no choice but to return to the barn dejectedly.


    When Lian Rue Yue returned to the Prime Minister''s Estate, the palace of the Duke of Yue sent over an invitation for a grand wedding. The invitation was personally sent by Feng Qianyue. Lian Yan Qing received the invitation and congratulated Fourth Prince, His Highness, and this humble servant will definitely escort his family over to celebrate the wedding of Fourth Prince and Princess He Yun.


    When Feng Qianyue left the estate, he deliberately walked very slowly as he looked around.


    And so, she came upon Lian Yueyue under the Taiping Flower Tree, which was covered with small yellow flowers. She stood there, her white face like a painting of an eyebrow, bright and attractive, like a lotus flower in early summer, pure and proud, her whole body giving off an ethereal aura.


    She became more and more beautiful. She was so beautiful that it was overbearing and terrifying. However, when paired with her always relaxed appearance, her beauty became even more gentle. She always had a unique charm that could not be found on any other woman ¡­


    It was also something that he had spent a lot of effort to obtain.


    He looked at her for a long time with a gaze that was sharp as knives, and said, "Lian Meng Yue, I''m going to get married, you know."


    "Congratulations Your Highness, I will be there to congratulate you and to give you a generous gift." Lian Ru Yue nodded slightly as she said.


    "I was thinking, I want to dig out your heart and see what color it is." Feng Qianyue said with a cold smile.


    "It must be black." Lian Ruyue calmly replied in all seriousness.


    "Heh ¡­" "Lian Rue, once you marry Xiao Rou, my relationship with the Xiao family will be inseparable. There will no longer be room for grudges between us. I will become one with the Xiao family, and you should be very clear about what this means."


    "It cannot be clearer, Your Highness." Lian Ruyue, however, was thinking in her heart: It''s good to pack you all together and save me the trouble of going one by one.


    Lianyue, you''re so intelligent, but in the end, you''re unable to see through my heart. It''s only because I love you in my heart and want you that I repeatedly make enemies with the Ninth Royal Brother. If you were willing to smile at me again, then between you and I, we wouldn''t have reached this stage. Feng Qianyue seemed to have received a great deal of injury as his eyes revealed deep pity, and he stared fixedly at Lian Rue.


    Lian Rou Yue lightly laughed. Her eyes revealed an undisguised ridicule as she said:


    "Fourth Prince, if the same method doesn''t work the first time, you shouldn''t use it the second time. Otherwise, it would seem like your methods are very boring and boring."


    Perhaps, this kind of game plays with women''s feelings too many times, playing the role of a passionate man too many times, so you have already forgotten that you used this kind of trick on me?


    Then I don''t mind saying it again. Don''t play with me. Xiao Rou will eat this and even Shiya will eat this. Why don''t you give her a hairpin? She has been in love with you for a long time.


    In his previous life, he still didn''t know that he was hiding things from her, using this method to lure countless women to work for him, pave the way for him, and flirt with fire for him. Yet, she was an idiot who didn''t know anything and even became one of them, making her fate the most miserable.


    In this life, it was still the same. Furthermore, it had become even worse. There was no bottom line at all.


    "Lian Shiya? This pitiful person, didn''t you already make her wish she were dead, ugly beyond compare, hanging out with beggars in the capital, getting scolded and humiliated by others?


    Lian Ruyue, your viciousness is truly beyond my expectations. No matter how much you fight, it will only be a matter of the backyard. No matter how much Shiya harms you, aren''t you still in good condition? You actually made her into such a state, tsk tsk, sad that she has a direct sister like you. "


    "So, Your Highness means that she harmed me. As long as I am safe and sound, shouldn''t I counterattack?" Hehe, Lian Ruyue was truly shocked by his idea.


    "You are so powerful, where could she have sent you to? On the other hand, if it wasn''t for her misfortune, you would still be safe and sound. "


    "It seems that the Fourth Prince is truly a man of love. If you have pity on my third sister, then you might as well do your best and take good care of her. After all, she also doesn''t forget about you; it''s just that she pitied your new wife, Xiao Rou." Lian Ru Yue didn''t want to waste any more time with Feng Qianyue as she spoke until this point, so she coldly gave him the word "go" before leaving his side. She didn''t care about his expression in the slightest.


    After returning to the Immortal Lotus Courtyard, Lian Rue leaned on the low couch with her eyes closed for a nap ¡­


    A moment later, Qingdai came over to report, "First Miss, His Highness has already left, and Third Miss also returned to the barn after suffering outside for two days. She is now obediently cleaning the pigsty, because the two servants have told her that she can only have food after work."


    When Lian Ruyue heard this, she slowly opened her eyes and asked, "What time is it now?"


    "Miss, it has just been a while." Blue Dai bowed.


    "Get ready, let''s go to the barn. Before we go, let''s stop at the clothing store in the west side of the capital. I need to go in and get some clothes."


    When Lian Shiya saw Lianyue in the barn again, she was so frightened that she winced and asked, "You, what are you doing here now?" You want to kill me? "


    "Fairy, bring the clothes to the third miss." Lian Ru Yue ordered without replying to her.


    A fiery red bridal dress appeared in front of Lian Ruyue. The upper layer of the cloth was exquisite. Lian Shiya''s heart moved as she looked at Lian Ruyue. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Lian Ruyue and asked:


    "Lian Ruyue, what kind of medicine is this? "You clearly know that Princess An Guo said that I can''t wear red, yet you gave me this instead? Are you trying to humiliate me?"


    "Humiliate you? I don''t have the time. " Lian Ruyue coldly said.


    "Then you ¡­"


    "Take it, you''ll need it soon enough. But don''t you dare dirty it, otherwise you''ll regret it later." Lian Xiyue''s eyes flashed with a meaningful smile that seemed unreal and not fake at all. When Lian Shiya saw this, a chill rose up from the bottom of her heart.

 C487 I have a way

    In the Immortal Lotus Courtyard, it was midnight. The moon was bright and the stars were dim. There was not a single sound other than the occasional chirping of insects.


    "No, no! Le Yan! Le Yan!" Lian Ruyue abruptly sat up from the bed, her hands tightly clutching the sheet. Her chest was heaving violently as she gasped for breath. It was hard to tell if the droplets of water on her face were tears or sweat.


    "Eldest Miss!" Young Miss, what''s wrong with you? " Leng Mei and Qing Dai, who had heard the commotion, hurriedly walked in. When they saw the light of the lamp, they saw that Lian Xiyue''s complexion had turned pale.


    "Miss, have you had another nightmare?" The cold eyebrows went to get water, and Qingdai hurriedly twisted the handkerchief, wiping off the tears and sweat on her face, gently asking.


    It had been a long time since the First Miss had had a nightmare, unlike the time when she had just returned to the Prime Minister''s residence. She had nightmares every night, waking up repeatedly from nightmares, and then she would be unable to sleep again for the rest of the night.


    Sometimes, he would fall asleep, yet his eyes were filled with tears, making him look miserable.


    Fairy Qingmei didn''t know what had happened to the eldest miss, but with her suffering, it must have been a terrible experience.


    "Eldest Miss, forgive this servant for talking so much. You often call me that in dreams, who is she? Is she unhappy? Where is she now? First Miss always dreams of her. Do you want to see her and help her? " asked Indigo.


    This unintentional sentence unwittingly deeply touched Lian Ruoyue''s heart. Her heart was like steel, but because of her happy face, she had a weakness.


    I can help anyone, except her. And yet, she is the most important person to me. As she said that, her heart felt a pinch of pain that was so painful that it was impossible to comfort. Those were people from her previous life, what should she do?


    "¡­" She didn''t understand what Lian Ruyue was saying, but she felt that the usually cold and tough Eldest Young Miss also had a soft and fragile side to her heart.


    "It''s all because of him! It was all because of him! This bitch! I will make him go to hell! " Lian Ruyue''s hands tightly gripped the bed sheet beneath her. Her fingertips turned white, and her eyes exuded a strong hatred!


    Feng Qianyue, I won''t let you off, I won''t let you off!


    A moment later, Lian Lu Yue slowly calmed down. She got off the bed and Qing Shui quickly took the cloak and put it on her. "Miss, be careful of catching a cold."


    Lian Ru Yue walked to the study table and sat down. She was wearing a scarlet cape and was writing something on a piece of paper with a pen. The candle flame illuminated her slightly pale face.


    Like this, she continued writing in front of the desk until the sun rose. From beginning to end, she pursed her lips slightly. An ice-cold chill appeared in her eyes, as if she wanted to devour everything she wrote!


    When she left the table and Qingdai went to clean up the table, she realized that the Eldest Miss had only written three words from beginning to end: Feng Qianyue.


    Feng Qianyue? Isn''t that the name of the fourth prince? Why did Eldest Miss write His Highness''s name all night long?


    Furthermore, this handwriting didn''t look like it was written by a woman at all. Each character was sharp, and carried a powerful aura that assaulted one''s senses. The sight of it made one''s heart race, and it was difficult to breathe.


    "Eldest Miss ¡­" At this time, the voice of Qing An Courtyard''s maidservant, Huang Cen, came from outside. Qing Dai hurriedly tore the papers with Feng Qianyue''s name written on them into pieces and threw them away.


    It turned out that Huang Cen had come to invite Lian Xiyue to the Qing An Courtyard to discuss how the Fourth Prince should present his wedding present.


    The prince was too married, and the person who married the daughter of the Xiao family was naturally the daughter of the Xiao family, so naturally, there was a need to be very particular about gifts. Just what should be given, and how much should be, was discussed throughout the entire morning.


    Preparing a wedding for Feng Qianyue so diligently, haha, this is truly ironic.


    Even her mother, Lianyue, had a lunch together at Qingan Courtyard before letting her go ¡­


    When they were outside, Leng Mei walked up to him and reported, "Eldest Miss, he has already been brought to the clothing shop in the west of the capital. Boss Mo will be waiting for you."


    "Prepare the palanquin." Lian Ruyue instructed.


    The palanquin walked all the way to the shop, and Lian Yue directly went to a tightly shut door on the second floor. The Lady Boss, Mo Liniang, respectfully waited at the door.


    She was looking left and right. She had already changed out of her dirty and smelly beggar like clothes, and now she was wearing the dark green satin dress of an ordinary maid, the blue cotton was clean, and the scar on the left side of her face was ugly and dazzling.


    When she saw Lian Ruyue and the luxurious clothes she wore, a hint of jealousy appeared in Lian Shiya''s eyes. She immediately stood up and walked over, asking, "Lian Ruyue, what are you trying to do? First you gave me a red wedding dress, then you brought me here. Can you explain it clearly? "


    Lian Ru Yue looked at her indifferently. "This place is still better than the barn. Don''t you want to stay here?"


    "¡­" Lian Shiya was immediately resentful and was somewhat speechless. This place was indeed much better than the barn.


    After a while, Mo Liniang got the waiter to bring over a set of gorgeous red wedding clothes. Lian Shiya looked at it and found that it was a set.


    This set of bridal clothes was exactly the same as the one Lian Ruyue gave her. What was going on?


    "Eldest Miss, this is the wedding dress that the Xiao Estate and Princess Yun are going to wear. It is completely finished and ready to be delivered to the Xiao Estate tomorrow morning. The princess has also sent someone to visit twice."


    "It is worthy of being the work of the Xiao family. No matter if it is the materials or the work, they are all top-notch." Lian Ruyue caressed the bridal gown as her lips revealed a touch of ridicule ¡ª


    Xiao Zhenhai was using gold to fill in the gaps in Xiao Rou''s broken legs. However, based on her understanding of Feng Qianyue, the more Xiao Zhenhai did this, the more disgusted Feng Qianhai would be towards him and the more he would feel towards Xiao Rou ¡­


    It was just that even Xiao Zhenhai was unable to see through what he had done on the surface.


    "Princess He Yun specifically emphasized that this is his and the Fourth Prince''s grand wedding, so the wedding dress must be as luxurious as possible. First of all, the amount of golden silk used must be as luxurious as possible, and the richer the golden silk is, the better it is, and even the red silk covering we made for her is solid golden silk thread. She said that regardless of whether it is the wedding dress, the bridal veil or the wedding shoes, they must be the best.


    When Lian Shiya heard this, her heart surged with a strong jealousy, and she couldn''t help but bite her lower lip while clenching her hand into a fist ¡ª ¡ª


    [Xiao Rou didn''t tell the truth even though she clearly said that she would spend the whole night but she still refused to tell the truth. She took the opportunity to give herself to the Fourth Prince!]


    Right now, she suspected that it was Xiao Rou''s scheme. She pretended to be plotting something, but the truth was that she was using Lian Shiya''s hand to force herself onto the Fourth Prince!


    Slut! Why should she marry, when she was driven by her family to the barn?


    Lian Ru Yue sneered in her heart and said, "Third sister, you and Boss Mo will be responsible for giving the wedding dress, wedding shoes and red cap to Xiao Rou together."


    "I''ll send you off?" Lian Shiya was stunned. "Lian Ruyue, are you mistaken? You called me here to humiliate me? What right do you have to let me send Xiao Rou off?! " The more she spoke, the angrier she got. Wasn''t it due to her uncle''s influence that Xiao Rou, that was missing her leg, could marry the Fourth Prince?


    Letting her give away her wedding dress? She wanted nothing more than to use a pair of scissors to cut the bridal dress into pieces.


    "Didn''t you like the Fourth Prince? "You like to fight so much. Could it be that you''re going to give the person you like to Xiao Rou just like this?" Lian Ruyue suddenly asked.


    When Lian Shiya heard this, she was stunned, her face flushed, and her eyes slightly narrowed. "What do you mean? You came here first to humiliate me, and now you''re purposely saying that to embarrass me? You know full well that this is impossible. "


    "Who says it''s impossible?" Lian Ru Yue slightly lifted her lips. "I have a way to make you marry him."

 C488 Agreement

    Lian Shiya''s heart was violently struck when she heard this, and a trace of yearning instantly appeared on her face.


    Marrying the fourth prince was obviously the best place for her at the moment. The most important thing was that the fourth prince was someone she adored.


    However, she suddenly thought of something. The person in front of her was Lian Ruyue, who was even more vicious than a snake or a scorpion. How could she possibly have the kind intentions to scheme for her?


    She looked at Lian Ruyue warily and asked, "Lian Ruyue, what are you planning to do? Don''t you dare use me."


    "If I can use you and get you what you want, isn''t that a good deal?" Lian Ruyue looked at Lian Shiya''s flickering eyes and said.


    Her grandmother and father would no longer want her. Now that her own mother was unable to protect herself, if her fake pregnancy were to be exposed one day, she would probably die without even a trace of her remains remaining. And living in the barn while eating and sleeping with that group of animals, it would simply be a life worse than death.


    If she hadn''t planned for him once more, from today onwards, she would be completely finished. Even if Ru Yue used her without any good intentions, it would still be better than her current situation.


    "What do you want to do?" Lian Shiya asked.


    Boss Mo is a master of disguise, I specially spent a large sum of money to invite her to help you change your appearance." "In the past, she had disguised herself as Lady Mo An, and had beaten Auntie Xiao up into a monster and a lone star)


    "Disguise?" Lian Shiya covered half of her face that was covered in scars and said, "Are you going to change me into my original appearance?"


    "No." Lian Ru Yue shook her head. "If I change your appearance to look like Lian Shi Ya, then I won''t be able to make you marry the fourth prince."


    "Then you ¡­" What should I do? " Lian Shiya was both nervous and anticipating in her heart. Even though she knew that Lian Xiyue must be harboring ill intentions, the temptation she offered was too great, and it was difficult for her to resist.


    When Lian Ruyue saw that Lian Shiya was already shaken, she knew that her plan finally worked ¡ª ¡ª


    Back then, she had first destroyed Lian Shiya''s face, then sent her to the barn, then deliberately created an opportunity to let her escape. She would be humiliated outside, then lead her to Ninghua Temple, and then return to the barn.


    The goal of this step was to completely destroy all of Lian Shiya''s willpower. Thus, when she saw even the tiniest bit of hope, she would immediately pounce on it.


    And the one who would deal with him in the end was ¡ª Feng Qianyue.


    She had always been patiently waiting for this day to come. She would bring the two people who had caused her the worst in her previous life together to see if they would still be as'' in love ''as they were in her previous life!


    She had plotted for this day for a long time, and now, the chance was finally here ¡­


    "You just need to listen to me. You don''t need to know too much." Lian Ru Yue coldly looked at her and said, "Moreover, you don''t have the qualifications to come here."


    "¡­" Lian Shiya was left speechless. Indeed, other than being at the mercy of Lian Ruyue''s arrangements, the only other way for her was to return to the barn ¡ª ¡ª


    Therefore, she could only choose to be obedient.


    Fourth Prince Feng Qianyue''s grand wedding had finally arrived.


    The first day of the wedding was the day of dowry. In the morning, three minutes after the wedding, Xiao Rou''s three elder brothers, Xiao Shan, Xiao He, and Xiao Hu led a long procession and walked from the Xiao estate to Zhengyang Street in a grandiose manner, heading towards the Duke of Yue''s estate. The dowry covered the entire street, demonstrating the great strength of the Xiao estate.


    Feng Qianyue led the people from the manor and greeted them at the door. The three sons of the Xiao family bowed to him three times, and only then did the servants of the manor serve tea to the three of them.


    The dowry was moved into the mansion and the entire front hall was piled up. If it couldn''t be piled up, the housekeeper led the servants of the Xiao family and put them into the account room. The entire mansion was filled with a joyful atmosphere.


    On the surface, Feng Qianyue had a smile on his face as he listened to the main director sent by the Xiao family reciting the contents and weight of the dowry, but in his heart, he was filled with deep disgust at Xiao Zhenhai''s actions.


    He was very clear on Xiao Zhenhai''s intentions. He used these dowry words to remind him that Xiao Rou was his beloved daughter. He, Feng Qianyue, must treat her well and cherish her.


    It was noon. As Princess He Yun still wanted to enter the palace to present her gifts to the Emperor and Queen, Empress Duanwen no longer cared about the harem and did not appear. She merely followed the etiquette and sent the eunuchs to the Changchun Palace.


    After Xiao Rou left the palace, according to etiquette, Feng Qianyue would also wear a python robe and come before the emperor and empress to pay his respects. If he was born out of the imperial concubine, he would have to pay his respects to his own mother, but due to the fact that the fourth prince''s birth mother had already been dead for many years, he didn''t have to take this step.


    At this moment, within the Hall of Rongyuan, Feng Qianyue was wearing a purple python robe as he knelt before Zhou Chengdi, kowtowed three times, and listened to the Holy Commandment ¡ª


    However, Zhou Cheng Emperor didn''t say anything to Feng Qian, he just kept looking at him, and sank into deep thought.


    It was true that his son''s appearance was very similar to his, and even his personality was the most similar to that of all the princes. However, he was born lowly, so this wasn''t something he liked at all times.


    The more Feng Qian knew that Zhou Chengdi was sizing him up, the more he tried to show incomparable reverence and humility in his expression, voice, and even his subtle movements.


    After a long time, he finally opened his mouth and said, "Fourth son, from today onwards, you are a family member. I hope that you ¡­"


    "Yes, this son will follow father''s teachings and will not forget."


    "Alright, there''s no need to go to the empress. Let''s go to the empress dowager''s place." Zhou Chengdi said.


    "Yes, this son obeys the decree." Feng Qianyue solemnly kowtowed three times, then straightened his body, only to see tears on his face.


    Zhou Chengdi was slightly startled.


    "Now this son is going to get married. When I think of royal father, I am deeply moved. royal father, this son has made many mistakes in the past. Royal father has shown mercy and spared this son''s life. This son will remember this in his heart."


    As he spoke, Feng Qianyue lifted his hand to wipe away the tears on his face, then kowtowed three more times before fiercely walking out.


    Zhou Chengdi looked at his back as his python robe floated in the air. His heart suddenly skipped a beat as he called out, "Fourth brother ¡­"


    Feng Qianyue''s footsteps paused as he turned around. "Royal father?"


    Zhou Cheng Di slowly retracted his hand and said, "It''s alright. You can leave now."


    "Yes." Feng Qianyue turned around, the modesty at the corner of his mouth turning grim.


    In his entire life, he had experienced too many women and had too many children. For someone like Fourth Son, who was able to walk all the way to his front, still be able to discuss matters in the imperial court, and even bear the heavy responsibility of carrying out all of his responsibilities, he was the only one who could do so.


    Did he just want to prove himself to him, or was there something else? Zhou Chengdi began to ponder deeply.


    The next day, the day of the fourth prince''s wedding had finally arrived.

 C489 On the eve of marriage

    On the day before the wedding, the boss of the clothing store in the west of the capital, Mo Liniang, led ten embroidery ladies, ten waiters, and a total of twenty people.


    Xiao Rou couldn''t wait to get people to open it. When she saw the beautiful fiery red wedding dress in front of her, her eyes immediately lit up. She couldn''t hide the joy on her face as she happily said:


    "The clothing shop in the west of Beijing is indeed the number one shop in the capital. This wedding dress is really pleasing to my heart as it adds extra flowers to my wedding. Boss Mo, this princess is very satisfied."


    Mo Liniang nodded her head and smiled, "The princess'' body is made of gold. Satisfying the princess is a duty of our shop. My shop''s embroidery lady does not dare to neglect her role.


    "Princess, you can rest assured that you won''t be able to find a second piece of the wedding dress in the capital. Tomorrow, the princess will wear this wedding dress and leave the capital. This is the greatest glory of our Jingxi Pu Zi."


    When Xiao Rou heard Mo Liniang''s words, she felt that they were quite useful, so she immediately ordered someone to bring gold and silver over to reward her. The Xiao family only had Xiao Rou as their young miss, and her food and clothing had always been the best.


    Princess, in order to make the wedding dress look more luxurious and unique, the work here is quite complicated. There are more than ten buttons on the lapels of the gown, and the buttons are made from pure gold, so I would like to leave an embroidery lady behind. When the princess changes her wedding dress tomorrow, she can help by the side, so as to not delay your changing clothes and to delay your good hours. Molina said after thanking him for the reward.


    "Then which embroidery lady does Boss Mo intend to keep?" Xiao Rou asked.


    "Come here." Mo Liniang let an embroidery lady who was standing at the back walk out. "She''s in charge of all the buttons on the wedding dress. Let her stay and help."


    Xiao Rou''s usual haughty gaze swept over the embroidery lady with her head lowered. She asked, "What is your name?"


    The embroidery lady slowly raised her head and looked at Mo Liniang hesitantly. Mo Liniang quickly said,


    "Princess, this Embroidery lady is very clever and dexterous. Her embroidery work in my West Beijing Store is excellent. Unfortunately, she has never been able to speak since she was young."


    Xiao Rou nodded and said, "So that''s how it is. Boss Mo has thought it through carefully. Pure silver, lead this embroidery lady to rest. Tomorrow, we will reward the wedding silver."


    Mo Liniang looked deeply into the eyes of the embroidery lady. Her gaze slowly shifted to her feet. The long green skirt cleverly covered up all the specially made high and low shoes, making it impossible to see anything.


    She said, "If you stay at the Xiao Estate to help out, remember to be careful and not displease the princess. Do you understand?"


    The embroidery lady kneeled down and nodded her head slightly ¡­


    "You can go. Tomorrow, after the princess marries, the shop assistant will come to pick you up." Molina said.


    "¡­" She nodded again.


    "Xiu Niang, this way please. Please rest in Miss''s side hall." Pure silver said to the embroidery lady.


    Xiu Niang nodded. When she walked out of Xiao Rou''s room, the corner of her mouth slowly revealed a sneer ¡ª ¡ª


    On this day, Xiao He also gave Xiao Rou a surprise ¡ª an aluminum artificial limb.


    "Second brother, what is this?" Xiao Rou took a rough look and asked in confusion.


    "You are about to get married. Second Brother always feels that you are not lacking in gold and silver, so I should give you what you need the most.


    So, a few days ago, you got someone to make a prosthetic limb based on the size and thickness of your calf, and you dug a hole here with buttons and buckled your knee with a strap and buttons so you could walk on your own crutches.


    If you didn''t move around normally and wore pants and a skirt, no one would be able to tell that you had a problem with your calves.


    Moreover, if you wear it for a long time and walk skillfully, you might be able to throw away your walking stick. Xiao He said.


    "Really? Great! Second Brother, you''re being considerate to me! " When Xiao Rou saw this prosthetic leg, she almost cried tears of joy. The greatest flaw in her life was this leg!


    "You guys try tying the little miss up." Xiao He instructed the person beside him.


    "Yes, Second Young Master." A few maidservants squatted on the ground and, according to Xiao He''s instructions, placed the meticulously crafted prosthetic arm onto Xiao Rou.


    Xiao Rou slowly helped the maidservant to stand up and tried it out. As expected, she steadied her body and was able to walk two steps forward slowly.


    She was extremely surprised and could not help but say happily, "Second Brother, this is really my best wedding present. Little Sister, thank you so much. Thank you so much."


    "This is all that second brother can do. I hope that you will be careful when you arrive at the Duke of Yue''s estate. You should be careful with what you say." Xiao He was well aware of his little sister''s personality, so he reminded her in an elder brother''s tone. As a man, he also knew that there were too many things mixed in with the marriage of His Highness the Fourth Prince that were not pure ¡ª


    Although he''d always performed so well that he didn''t have anything to say, it wasn''t that Xiao He couldn''t feel the cold and indifferent gaze he occasionally emitted.


    Xiao Rou said, "Second brother, you treat me so well. Don''t worry. Since little sister is married, she will always think for her husband."


    "You still have to think for the Xiao family. No matter where you are, you must remember that you are a member of the Xiao family." Xiao He warned.


    "Yes, I am a member of the Xiao family. I will always remember it." Xiao Rou was truly happy. She lowered her head and looked at her prosthetic arm, but the smile on her face disappeared. Instead, it was filled with resentment as she said,


    "But, Second Brother, I still have one last breath left in me! If that bitch Liuyue hadn''t harmed me back then, why would I be here today? In addition, the fourth prince had suffered miserably because of her. Time and time again, she had made the fourth prince more and more passive in front of the emperor! I can''t help it.


    Second brother, you promised your sister that if you ever get the chance to kill a slut in the future, you must not be soft-hearted. You must torture her, kill her, and avenge me and the Fourth Prince, okay? "You are the elder brother who loves me the most. You will definitely promise me that, right?"


    Xiao Rou''s ardent gaze looked at Xiao He, and Xiao He''s gaze slightly paused. After a moment, he nodded and said, "Tomorrow is your wedding day, so stop thinking about such unhappy things. Prepare to get married, and be happy."


    "Yes, I know, Second Brother. I just cannot stand to see a slut like her. If anyone were to give me her head, it would definitely be the biggest congratulatory gift ever. " Xiao Rou said hatefully.


    "Rest." Xiao He pursed his lips and smiled, then walked out of Xiao Rou''s room. He stood at the door to her room for a while, and gradually, a complicated expression was revealed within his gaze.


    A while later, Madam Xiao also came and told Xiao Rou a few words about herself and her mother.


    Indeed, it was useful for Mo Liniang to keep the mute embroidery lady. When she changed into her bridal clothing this morning, it was necessary for her to point out how she was going to dress. She even wrote down instructions for her husband to untie his wedding dress.

 C490 Slowly raise your eyes

    The wedding of the Xiao Residence was a grand occasion for the entire capital. The entire mansion was filled with a joyful atmosphere, bustling with noise and excitement.


    Xiao Zhenhai and the three brothers of the Xiao family greeted the people who had come to escort them.


    The entourage consisted of the Minister of Internal Affairs, Lu Dao, and thirty of his subordinates. They departed from the Duke of Yue''s estate to pick up the bride. At this moment, they were arranged to wait in the main hall.


    In Xiao Rou''s room, she had already put on her wedding dress. The fiery red wedding dress accentuated her painstakingly painted face. She restrained the joy and excitement in her heart as she waited for the auspicious hour to come.


    "Ah!" Where is the golden apple in the princess'' hands? " At this time, a mama suddenly said anxiously.


    When a woman marries, she needs to hold an apple in her hand, symbolizing that after marrying into her husband''s family, it would be smooth, round, and perfect. However, Xiao Guoguo paid particular attention to style, directly using pure gold to make a golden apple, letting Xiao Rou take it all the way to the Duke of Yue''s estate.


    Xiao Rou was startled when she heard the sudden shout. She looked down at her hands and noticed that the golden apple had disappeared. She was just busy trying on her wedding dress and dressing up, and didn''t know where to put it.


    "Ah, what should we do? "According to the agreed time, the auspicious hour is about to arrive." Su Yin said anxiously.


    "The auspicious hour is about to arrive. Princess, this servant would rather use an ordinary apple as a substitute." The nanny who first discovered that the golden apple was missing hurriedly said.


    "How dare you!" Xiao Rou suddenly raised her hand and slapped the mama on her face, "How can this princess'' marriage be like any other people? This golden apple cannot be lacking, I order all of you to immediately search for it. If you can''t find it, then don''t even come back, this princess will definitely not spare you, do you hear me?"


    "Yes, yes!" Your servant will go now. Princess, please calm your anger. " When everyone heard this, they hurriedly went out to find the golden apple. The mama who said the wrong things didn''t dare to delay and hurriedly covered her face as she left.


    Princess, today is a great day for you to get married. Please don''t be angry. The personal maid, Su Yin, hurriedly said.


    When Xiao Rou saw that she was still standing there, she angrily said, "Why are you still standing there like a fool? Why aren''t you looking for it? Golden apples are the most important right now. What''s the use of telling me all this?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. Princess, don''t be in such a hurry. Your servant will go right away. Please don''t be in such a hurry." Pure Silver originally wanted to stay close to Xiao Rou, but after being scolded by her like this, she hurriedly went to find the golden apple.


    "What a bunch of useless things! Even a golden apple could not stand the sight of this princess of Japan''s wedding! If I am unable to take the golden apple out at this auspicious time, I will definitely not spare you servants! " Xiao Rou couldn''t help but say angrily.


    "¡­" At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard in the room. Xiao Rou was elated as she raised her head and said, "Have you found the golden apple yet?"


    He saw that the embroidery lady of the west side of the capital was standing in front of him without saying a word. In her hand was the golden apple that she had lost, and she was staring at him ¡ª


    Xiao Rou was stunned as she suddenly felt a trace of discomfort from the gaze.


    "Found it, found it!" Just when she wanted to know where this feeling of discomfort came from, the servants who went to look for the golden apple had all returned. When they saw the golden apple in Xiao Rou''s hand, they all let out sighs of relief.


    Xiao Rou didn''t have the time to think about where this uncomfortable feeling came from.


    "The auspicious hour has arrived. Princess, please go out." At this time, a loud and clear voice came from outside, followed by the sound of crackling bamboo popping.


    Xiao Rou suddenly felt very nervous. After that, the nanny covered her head with the hood. With the support of her maidservants and her wife, she walked out the door and headed for the main entrance.


    The embroidery lady, who was left behind, had a cold smile on her face. She took out the other golden apple from her sleeve and waved it in her hand. "Idiot."


    Before Xiao Rou got on the palanquin, she could not help but have her parents talk to her. When she arrived at her husband''s house, she had to be patient with him and teach him a lesson.


    After getting on the palanquin, the crackling of the red firecrackers could be heard. The palanquin finally left the room and headed straight for the Duke of Yue''s mansion.


    At this moment, the Residence of the King of Yue was bustling with activity and was brimming with joy. All officials of the third rank and above had brought their families to participate in this banquet.


    The maidservants shuttled back and forth between the tables in an orderly manner to entertain the passing customers.


    The princes had all arrived early in the morning, and all of them were dressed in extravagant clothing, appearing very handsome and elegant.


    Sixth Prince, Eighth Prince, Ninth Prince, Tenth Prince, Fifth Princess, Seventh Princess, Thirteenth Princess, and so on were also present. Several princesses giggled and said that they wanted to see the bride as soon as possible.


    "Nine Emperors, it''s exceptionally lively today, isn''t it?" Feng Ye sat in the middle of the banquet, his eyes looking at the scene of the wine making competition in front of him as he spoke to Feng Yunzheng.


    Feng Yunzheng''s expression was the same as usual, neither too mild nor too indifferent as he said, "Eighth prince brother is becoming more and more interested in watching the show. I''m sure that the recent excitement will be quite enjoyable."


    Feng Ye chuckled and looked back at Feng Yunzheng, saying, "Isn''t this also thanks to the nine emperors? So many good things. " His smile had a profound meaning, and a hint of ambition faintly floated within his smile.


    "Today is the wedding day of our brothers. On such a good day, it would be better to speak less and drink wine. What do you think?" The corner of Feng Yunzheng''s lips also revealed a profound and faint smile.


    "Good idea." Feng Ye raised his cup and drank it all with Feng Yunzheng.


    After drinking, Feng Ye''s gaze looked in all directions. "The people waiting haven''t arrived yet."


    Feng Yunzheng held his wine cup and said with a slight pause, "Perhaps, that person doesn''t belong to the eighth prince." His expression was still calm as he took a sip of the wine. However, his tone revealed a sense of wanting to monopolize the wine.


    Compared to the liveliness outside, Feng Qianyue''s study was extremely quiet. It was so quiet that one could hear the sound of embroidery needles dropping on the ground. Only the faint sounds of firecrackers could be heard.


    This place seemed to be isolated from the outside world, and one could not feel even the slightest bit of joy. Instead, it emitted a cold and gloomy aura.


    At this moment, Feng Qianyue was wearing a red wedding dress, the most passionate and joyful color, but his face was ice-cold. The corner of his mouth was so cold that it could freeze a whole study at any time, and his entire body did not have the slightest bit of joy.


    Today was the day of his grand wedding. After today, there would be no room for negotiation unless Xiao Rou died.


    However, if something happened to Xiao Rou while she was in his residence, how could Xiao Zhenhai let her off so easily!


    "Your Highness ¡­" At this time, the butler walked in, broke his train of thought, and said.


    Feng Qianyue finally slowly raised his eyes.


    "The guests are almost here, it''s time for His Highness to go out and receive them." The butler said.

 C491 Is she coming

    "Has the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate arrived?" Feng Qianyue asked, and the reason he didn''t speak for a long time was because his voice had a trace of hoarseness mixed within.


    The steward was slightly stunned and bowed. "Reporting to Your Highness, Second Master Lian, Second Master Lian, and Third Master San have arrived. Rong and the County Lord are with the other female guests of the Residence of General, so it will be slower ¡­"


    Feng Qianyue nodded, indicating for the butler to withdraw.


    Then, Ying Kong also walked in and called out, "Your Highness, it''s time for the future."


    The expression on Feng Qianyue''s face became even colder as he asked, "How is it?"


    In reply to Your Highness, Minister of Internal Affairs Lu Island has already led twenty subordinate officers and twenty troops. Just now, we have set out from the Xiao Mansion, and the majority of them were arranged by ourselves. In addition, the ambushers have also ambushed the people on the path with the least number of people. Ying Kong reported one by one.


    Yes, Feng Qianyue had sent someone to obstruct his wedding today. He wanted this wedding to be a failure, and he wanted to send Xiao Rou back the way she came from. Since Xiao Zhenhai had established an inseparable relationship with him, he wasn''t willing to marry Xiao Rou so quickly!


    "Don''t forget to leave behind usable evidence for this matter and point the clues towards Prince Heng, Feng Yunzheng''s, evidence." Feng Yunzheng had the freedom to enter into marriage, so how could he let him do as he pleased?


    "Yes, this general understands that everything has been arranged. Everything in Prince Heng''s residence is normal after the ninth palace descended today. I''m sure Ninth Prince would never think that His Highness would still want to destroy this marriage." Ying Kong said.


    "Be careful, he is too crafty and cannot be underestimated." Feng Qianyue explained.


    "Your Highness, the people outside are waiting for you." After Ying Kong left, the butler came to urge him again.


    Feng Qianyue finally stood up and walked out. The coldness on his face dissipated and was replaced with an almost invulnerable, joyous smile, as he faced the people on the road who were congratulating him.


    The Lian family''s sedan chair was divided into two groups to drink the wedding wine. Lian Yanqing, Second Master Lian, and Third Master were in the lead, while the other wives and mistresses were in the back.


    Lian Ru Yue closed her eyes and quietly sat on the palanquin heading to the Duke of Yue''s mansion. The outside world was bustling with noise and excitement, but it was as if she couldn''t hear anything from inside the palanquin.


    Although she didn''t open her eyes, she still felt that she was getting closer and closer to the hell she lived in.


    In her previous life, she was carried by someone else down this path, carrying all the love and beauty in her heart. Like a moth, she pounced into Feng Qianyue''s world, into the scorching flames, and into the gates of King Yue''s Estate.


    "Eldest Miss, we''re here." At this moment, the voice of Qing Dai came from outside the palanquin.


    Lian Ruyue slowly opened her eyes and the curtain of the sedan was opened. She sat inside the sedan and raised her head to look at the plaque before her ¡­


    The words'' Duke of Yue''s Mansion ''appeared in front of her eyes.


    This was her previous life''s home. She had been here for more than ten years.


    She had thought that this door was the beginning of her happiness, but she did not know that it was the opening of hell. She had spent the happiest and most painful days here.


    She was lost in her thoughts when a fiery red figure suddenly appeared in front of her ¡­


    He saw Feng Qianyue wearing a red wedding dress, with a face full of a joyful smile as he chatted with the civil and military officials who had come to congratulate him. Lian Ruyue didn''t get off the palanquin; instead, she just sat in the palanquin and silently looked at him ¡­


    Without a doubt, he was handsome. He had a handsome face, and his facial features seemed to have been painstakingly depicted. This was the same in both his past and present lives.


    That pair of deep eyes seemed deep and profound, but they occasionally revealed a hint of a smile that would cause one to involuntarily sink into it. Back then, she had been submerged in a face like his.


    Today was still his wedding day. It was the same as in his previous life, his clothes, smile, and demeanor had never changed. It was just that this time, he was the groom, and the bride was no longer her.


    A faint smile appeared on her face. Feng Qianyue turned around and just happened to see Lian Xiyue''s slightly ethereal and ethereal smile. Feng Qianyue was stunned for a moment ¡­


    He had never seen this smile on her face before.


    What did that mean?


    He trembled slightly as he spoke to the official in front of him with a smile. However, his eyes had already cooled down.


    After the official in front of him left, Feng Qianyue walked over. That wedding robe carried a breeze, and he still had a smile on his face as he said:


    "Princess Rong and she are finally here."


    Lian Xiyue had already retracted the slight ripple in her heart and returned to her usual indifferent and cold attitude. She said, "How could Ru Yue not come to congratulate Your Highness on his grand wedding with Princess He Yun? On such a beautiful day, it seems as if the moon wishes to witness everything with her own eyes. "


    The words she said seemed unfathomable, yet also seemed to have some sincerity.


    Feng Qianyue was stunned once again. "Please enter." His heart involuntarily tightened.


    "Thank you very much." Feng Qianyue lowered his head like the moon and crossed the threshold with the support of a servant girl. As he walked in, the complicated gaze in his eyes gradually cooled down as he looked at her back.


    "Like the moon." Just as she entered, Liu Xiren, Fan Yu, and the others were also there. Liu Xiren hurriedly told her to go over and take a seat.


    Lian Ru Yue, on the other hand, saw Ninth Prince Feng Yunzheng sitting in the middle of the table. He was looking through the crowd at her. His brows were slightly furrowed.


    In this place, only he knew that she had experienced what she had experienced here. That was why he gave her such a look.


    She shook her head at him, meaning: I''m fine.


    "Ru Yue, why did you come so late today?" Liu Xi Ren asked while holding her arm.


    "My grandmother was supposed to come, but she was still feeling a bit unwell, so she was delayed for a while. However, she finally arrived on time." Lian Ruyue said.


    Almost all the guests had arrived. Everyone was looking forward to the arrival of the bride.


    On the way to the King of Yue''s estate, a bustling wedding procession carried a palanquin.


    Xiao Rou sat in the palanquin, holding the golden apple tightly. The initial feeling of reluctance to leave her home had already disappeared. At this moment, she could only hope that the palanquin would move a little faster. She really couldn''t wait to get to Feng Qianyue''s side ¡­


    From now on, he would be her heaven, her god, her everything.


    As Xiao Rou listened to the joyous and enthusiastic honks coming from outside, and thought of the "wonderful" scene in her mind, her face couldn''t help but turn red. She couldn''t help but hold the golden apple in her hand, placing it next to her nose as she gently breathed in.


    For some reason, a feeling of sleepiness slowly assaulted her, and her eyelids grew heavy. She tried her best to widen her eyes, but the hand holding the golden apple felt somewhat powerless.


    "Bam!"


    "Crackle!"


    "Bam!"


    Just then, the palanquin was halfway there when a few loud noises came from outside. She was startled and asked, "Su Yin, what happened?"


    Ah!" Xiao Rou felt the palanquin shake violently and immediately curled into a ball. After struggling, she used all her strength to push aside the palanquin curtain, only to see ten black-clothed men pouncing over with dark clouds pressing on them, surrounding her wedding procession.


    Meanwhile, the surroundings were already emitting waves of white fog, blurry to the point that he could not see anything clearly. He could only vaguely see that many people were fighting, causing the scene to be thrown into chaos.


    However, her eyelids grew heavier and heavier, and the golden apple in her hand fell to the ground with a plop, rolling out of the sedan chair.


    "Shua!" At this time, a black-clothed man rose into the air, the sword stabbing straight towards the sedan.


    "Protect the princess!" The Minister of Internal Affairs, Lu Dao, shouted loudly, and the wedding procession fell into chaos.


    "Shua!" "Swish!" And at this time, another group of black-clothed people appeared. They were also rushing over like a bolt of lightning, but they were here to deal with the first group of black-clothed people.

 C492 In the midst of chaos

    The leader of the group, who was dressed in black, stared at the sword that was thrusting towards the palanquin with a cold expression. He threw out the concealed weapon in his hand swiftly, accurately hitting the blade of the sword.


    The man''s eyes narrowed and he quickly turned around. The sword in his hand stabbed out again. The man in black who had attempted to kill Xiao Rou immediately died under his sword.


    At the same time, there was also another swift and fierce figure. His hand raised and his blade fell, each and every attack fatal to the opponent.


    This was Feng Yunzheng''s most powerful hidden position: the night wind and the cold brows.


    Seeing that his cold eyebrows were getting better, a faint smile appeared in the corner of Ye Feng''s eyes.


    In a short moment, sword lights and sword shadows, two groups of men in black, waged a death-struggle. The wedding procession was caught in the middle, the joyous sounds of suona stopped, and the twenty guards immediately started a deathfight with the man in black, while those who did not know any martial arts were so scared that they all held their heads and squatted on the ground.


    Xiao Rou''s sedan stopped in the middle. The Minister of Internal Affairs, Lu Dao, dodged swords and sabers as he ran to the sedan. He opened the sedan and saw that Princess He Yun had already fainted.


    "Quick, come protect the princess."


    As the Minister of Internal Affairs in charge of receiving the bride, if he was unable to send Xiao Rou to the Duke of Yue''s estate in one piece, he would definitely be punished.


    Seeing the situation turn chaotic, he hurriedly ordered two guards. One of them went to report to the Xiao Residence, and the other went to the King of Yue Palace to report.


    However, before he could get far, he was cut down by a sharp blade. Ye Feng sneered:


    "If I let you escape right under my nose, then I don''t need to stay any longer."


    Cold brow stared at him and scolded in a low voice, "Stop talking, kill more!"


    "¡­" Ye Feng hurriedly shut his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything else.


    The maidservant Suyin crawled in front of Xiao Rou and shouted in fear, "Young miss, young miss, wake up!" However, Xiao Rou still had her eyes closed tightly and didn''t wake up.


    After a few desperate struggles, the first wave of men in black began to retreat. They were no match for the dark position led by Ye Feng and Leng Mei.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng took the opportunity to give the order. The killing intent in his eyes became even more intense. He raised his sword and cut down the enemy without holding back.


    As for the other Leng Mei, who was fighting alongside him, her eyes were even more cold and emotionless. The two of them sped up their beheading with their swords. Not long later, the entire group of men in black was annihilated, and the air reeked of blood.


    The two of them were the best partners!


    Ye Feng bent over and took out a token from the waist of one of the guards. He saw that it was the Ninth Prince''s name on it. He sneered and said in a mocking tone:


    "The 4th Prince is now used to using this despicable method!"


    "Heh." Ye Feng ordered the others to take out the tokens on the black-clothed people, and said, "Then we will do the same to him. Let him slowly explain it to Xiao Zhenhai."


    With that, he took out another token from his waist and threw it at one of the corpses.


    The next second, these assassins disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared.


    The wedding procession was broken and scattered. The guards were either dead or injured. The palanquin was also cut in half. There was no one left to carry the palanquin for a while. Xiao Rou had also fainted and didn''t wake up.


    "Shua!" A cold sword was thrust toward Lu Island''s throat. Lu Island looked up in fear. It was the fastest and fiercest man in black who had killed. Lu Island''s body quivered.


    "Take Princess, and come with us!" another man shouted.


    The Duke of Yue''s estate.


    It had been a quarter of an hour since the auspicious hour had passed, but the bride''s sedan had not arrived.


    "Xiao Rou wants to marry the Fourth Prince so much that she can''t wait to move the entire Xiao family here to accompany her. Why did she miss such an important moment?"


    Lian Ruyue slowly drank the fruit wine in her cup, glanced at the incense on the table that was about to burn up, and said, "Maybe we''ll be there soon."


    "That''s right. Look at that arrogant and domineering look she had at the Nine Flower Temple. It''s as if she''s going to marry the emperor. She''ll come crawling over even if she crawling." Liu Xi Ren sneered.


    "Trouble comes from the mouth!" Lian Ru Yue immediately looked back at her. Knowing that she said the wrong thing, she quickly covered her mouth and said:


    "With my mouth, I''ve really gone mad."


    Feng Qianyue''s gaze looked at the incense as well, and the last bit of it had burned up. A single incense stick had finally turned into a pile of ashes.


    His eyes flashed with a faint smile of triumph. Destroying the marriage ¡ª that was what he wanted.


    However, his face was scrunched up and he had a serious expression. He used a voice that everyone else could hear and ordered, "Ying Kong, quickly go and see what''s going on."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    "The bride is here, the bride is here ¡­" It was at this moment that the sounds of firecrackers and joyous suona came from outside, accompanied by the cheers of the surrounding crowd.


    Feng Qianyue''s originally joyous heart received a violent blow. According to the original plan, the procession to escort the bride should now be stuck halfway, so Xiao Rou couldn''t come forward ¡ª


    How could this be ¡­


    "Fourth Prince, the bride is here. It''s time to kick the palanquin!" At this moment, a few princes excitedly walked over, and eighth prince Feng Ye raised his hand to pat Feng Qianyue''s shoulder as he spoke.


    "That''s right. Is Fourth Prince so happy that he couldn''t react in time?" The Sixth Prince, Feng Yu, stood by Feng Ye''s side and said with a smile.


    "My fellow brothers, please excuse me. I am going to kick the palanquin." Feng Qianyue''s face flashed with a forced smile as he walked out with his slender legs, but his heart was filled with doubt.


    "Quick, quick, quick! The bride is here! Quickly go and have a look!" Everyone became excited as they got up, clamoring that they were going to watch the bride.


    Feng Qianyue had a smile on his face, but the corners of his mouth were stretched tight. He walked to the outside, and as expected, the wedding procession was right in front of him. He was full of joy as he glanced over ¡ª


    That''s right, this was the style of the Xiao family.


    "Your Highness, please kick the palanquin." The nanny said loudly with a joyous smile on her face.


    "Fourth Prince, what are you waiting for? I''m afraid the bride is getting anxious." Seeing that Feng Qian was increasingly stunned and had yet to move, the Sixth Prince, Feng Yu, could not help but smile as he spoke.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, Feng Qianyue finally raised his foot and kicked over hesitantly.


    "Oh, the groom kicked the palanquin. The groom kicked the palanquin!" The nanny shouted again, and the crowd cheered.


    The curtain of the sedan chair was opened and the bride was dressed in a red wedding dress. She was sitting in the sedan safe and sound. She held a golden apple in her hand and was also holding onto a red silk cloth.


    The nanny passed the other end of the red silk cloth to Feng Qianyue and said, "Your Highness, you can lead the bride inside to pay her respects."


    Feng Qianyue slowly extended his hand over. However, the moment his hand grabbed the red silk cloth, he suddenly let it go. The wedding nanny was stunned, and said ¡ª


    "Your Highness?"

 C493 Its you

    Feng Qianyue''s eyes darkened, and he extended his hand to lift the red veil. The hand of the person under the veil tightened and involuntarily shrank back.


    "Hey, Your Highness, we can''t allow this. The bride hasn''t bowed to the heavens and the earth, so we can''t expose her. The bride needs to get angry. Your Highness, don''t be anxious ¡­" The nanny said loudly with a smile.


    "¡­" Feng Qianyue suddenly turned his head, and his gaze was like a torch. The nanny was frightened by his devouring gaze and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Feng Qianyue stretched out his hand again with the intention of lifting his head ¡ª ¡ª


    "That won''t do ¡­" At this time, someone in the crowd said, "Who would knock off their head if they didn''t enter the door? If word of this got out, the bride and groom would be laughed at. Your highness should understand this custom. "


    "That''s right, that''s right. There''s no way we can expose our identity before we even enter the door ¡­" Everyone agreed.


    At this time, the minister in charge of the wedding bowed and walked over, asking in a low voice, "Your Highness, what''s the matter? Isn''t it still not the time to cover my head?


    "This King suspects that the person in the palanquin isn''t He Yun ¡­"


    "Your Highness, it''s me. I''m Xiao Rou." At this moment, the bride beneath the veil seemed to have suffered a grievance as she whispered.


    This voice ¡ª it was Xiao Rou''s. This was a voice that he loathed the most. As long as he heard a voice that made him feel uncomfortable, he would definitely hear it correctly.


    Feng Qianyue''s heart felt like it had been pierced by a needle. He subconsciously looked at Lian Ruyue, who was also silently looking at her. Her clearly innocent face was yet as deep as the night ¡ª


    He narrowed his eyes. Did she get in his way again?


    "Fourth Prince is getting married for the first time, so he doesn''t understand the sequence of things. It''s okay, it''s okay. Everyone, don''t panic." Feng Ye''s face revealed a smile as he said this humorously. The crowd burst into laughter.


    "That''s right. Everyone, don''t laugh. Fourth prince, hurry up and bring the bride in. Don''t let others say that the people of our royal family don''t understand the rules." Feng Yunzheng also gave a shallow smile.


    Feng Qianyue clenched his teeth and slowly reached out his hand to grasp the other end of the red silk cloth. The nanny supported the bride down the palanquin, and together they entered the gates of the Duke of Yue''s mansion.


    Once the small interlude was over, the lively situation returned to normal. The sounds of firecrackers crackled and resounded through the air. Amidst the rumbling sounds, Lian Yue quietly watched Feng Qianyue lead the bride by his side and walk step by step into the main hall.


    The same situation, the same path, the same people with their own thoughts.


    In his previous life, the one on this side of the red silk was Feng Qianyue, and the one on the other side was her. But now ¡ª


    The person on the other side of the red silk was still Feng Qianyue, and in the end, she became a "malicious" spectator. She watched Feng Qianyue''s life slowly become a joke, watched him destroy it step by step.


    "First bow to the heavens and earth ¡­"


    "Second bow to the hall ¡­"


    "Husband and wife, befriending ¡­"


    Amidst this clear and loud voice, the solemn ceremony of worshipping a hall was finally completed. Feng Qianyue''s actions were slightly hesitant every time he paid his respects.


    "Send him to the bridal room." Along with this voice, Feng Qianyue finally completed his grand marriage with his bride ¡­


    This was called settling the dust.


    The bride was sent into the bridal chamber. She sat on the wedding bed, waiting for the wedding to end. Everyone was happily drinking in the reception hall.


    The banquet was normal.


    When Feng Qianyue walked out of the room, his steps were a bit heavy ¡ª ¡ª


    "Ying Kong, what exactly happened? Could it be that the Xiao family was prepared and didn''t find the opportunity to make a move? "


    "Your Highness, the people we sent did not report back." Ying Kong also felt that something was amiss.


    "I''m here! I''m coming! " Just as everyone was enjoying their drinks and congratulating the fourth prince on his wedding, an anxious and sharp voice suddenly sounded from the door.


    Everyone was stunned and turned to look at the door ¡ª ¡ª


    A palanquin stopped in front of the Emperor''s estate. Princess He Yun lifted the palanquin curtain, and the nanny next to her hurriedly helped her out of the palanquin. It was unknown when the top of her head fell off.


    "This, this, what is going on, this, this is Princess He Yun, then who is the person who just went to pay respects to His Highness?" Liu Xi Ren asked curiously.


    "What?" Have you already paid respects? " When Xiao Rou heard this, she immediately became anxious. She could no longer afford to care about anything else as she ordered the nanny, "Carry me in quickly. I want to bow to His Highness."


    "But, that person who paid his respects to the hall has already been sent to the bridal chamber. Just who is he?" Everyone was puzzled.


    At this moment, Feng Qianyue hurried over, and when he saw the sorry figure of Xiao Rou, he was stunned.


    "Acknowledged? Send him to the bridal room? This princess is the fourth wangfei, who dares to replace me? "


    Xiao Rou was both angry and anxious. She had been looking forward to this wedding for so long, and now that it had become like this, how could she bear with it? She wanted to see which slut would dare to ruin her wedding.


    Lian Shiya was sitting on the bed of happiness. At first, she felt very uneasy, especially outside, when the Fourth Prince suspected that he was going to uncover her head first, she was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat.


    She said that if the Fourth Prince suspected that she wasn''t Xiao Rou, she would imitate Xiao Rou''s voice and tone of voice and say something that required her to practice for many times ¡ª


    Indeed, that one sentence had changed the situation at that time.


    She let out a light breath and her heart finally settled down. The heavens and earth had already bowed down before her. Now, the Fourth Prince was her person. Even if Xiao Rou came looking for her, what could she do? Worshipping the heavens and the earth was the most important thing.


    A smile gradually appeared on her face as she caressed the red quilt beneath her, an intoxicated expression on her face.


    "Who told you to be so stupid, you don''t even know that I''ve swapped the golden apple for you?" Lian Shiya lightly said as she laughed blankly.


    "Bam!" But at that moment, the door to the bridal room was kicked open. She was so shocked that she sat up from the bed.


    "Uncover her head! I want to see who the bitch is. " When Xiao Rou saw that someone was wearing a wedding dress as they sat on her wedding bed, all of her fury immediately burst forth.


    Lian Shiya jumped in fright and instinctively retreated, but someone had already lifted the top of her head.


    "It''s you, Xiu Niang?" When Xiao Rou saw her face, she was momentarily stunned. Wasn''t this the mute embroidery lady that Mo Liniang left behind to exchange her bridal dress?


    "I, I''ve already kowtowed, Princess." Lian Shiya tightly held the bed sheet under her as she spoke.


    "I will beat you to death!" Xiao Rou pounced on the embroidery lady and tried to pull her hair, but the skin on her face was ripped off.


    At this moment, another face appeared in front of everyone. Lian Shiya fiercely covered the left side of her face ¡­


    At this moment, the bridal room was packed with people, and when everyone saw this face, they were all stunned. Even Feng Qianyue was stunned, and his expression instantly turned ice-cold.


    "Lian Shiya!" Xiao Rou screamed as she looked at the person in front of her with disbelief, "Why is it you? You were the one who paid respects to the Fourth Prince just now?

 C494 Reverse write

    "I, I ¡­" Looking at Feng Qianyue''s icy expression, Lian Shiya suddenly felt very afraid. She mumbled to Xiao Rou, "I don''t know. I ¡­ I''ve already paid respects. I''m the fourth wangfei."


    When Xiao Rou heard this, it was as if she exploded. She immediately rushed towards her and cursed at her without care for her image.


    "Lian Shiya, you slut, this is my big wedding, how dare you take my place! You dare to fight with me for the Fourth Prince! If I let you off today, I wouldn''t be Princess He Yun. I, Xiao Rou, will write the two words backwards!"


    At this moment, Xiao Rou had nearly lost all rationality!


    How could he not be angry when the marriage he had been waiting for was replaced by someone?


    Moreover, because of the matter of her broken leg, her personality had long since become extremely irritable. When faced with such a situation, she didn''t even have the slightest bit of control, and only wanted to ruthlessly beat up Shiya and vent her anger.


    Lian Shiya subconsciously resisted while Xiao Rou, with the help of a servant beside her, was pressed down onto the bed. Xiao Rou angrily pulled on her right hand, which was covering her face, and abruptly pulled it off. The scar on her right cheek was exposed to the crowd''s eyes ¡ª ¡ª


    "Oh my god, how ugly." Someone exclaimed after being stunned for a moment.


    "Is this really the Third Miss of the Lian Family? How can you be so ugly? " Everyone looked at Lian Shiya in disbelief.


    Lian Shiya fiercely covered this half of her face. Her face flushed red as she glared fiercely at Xiao Rou ¡ª ¡ª


    Hehe, if that''s the case, then Xiao Rou, if you want me to leave, then I won''t leave.


    Seeing the two girls engaged in such an undignified battle, the wedding became messy and Lian Yue''s lips curved into a sneer.


    Lian Yan Qing hurried over upon hearing the news, and when he saw Lian Shiya dressed in her happy attire, he was completely stupefied ¡ª ¡ª


    "You ¡­"


    "Father ¡­" Lian Shiya hurriedly called out.


    Lian Yanqing was startled. He was afraid that others would think that he was the one who planned this matter and wanted to destroy the marriage between the Fourth Prince and the Xiao family. He hastily tried to distance himself from the relationship and said:


    "Your Highness, this girl has violated our family''s rules several times. She has long since been punished to leave the family and is no longer related to the Lian family. Her name is no longer in the family tree. This humble subject has never heard of today''s matter, so Your Highness must not misunderstand this humble subject. "


    When Lian Shiya heard this, her eyes suddenly widened. At that time, driving her to the barn was just a punishment, but now, she directly said that she had already removed her name from the family tree ¡ª


    "Father ¡­"


    "Bastard!" Shut up! You''ve caused such a commotion again today, so I''ll just pretend that you''re not in the Lian Family! "


    Tears streamed down Xiao Rou''s face as she weakly sat on the bed, "Lian Shiya, you destroyed my beautiful dream. I wish I could kill you right now!


    Someone, drag her out and throw her outside. "


    When Lian Shiya heard this, she abruptly raised her head and said, "No, I''ve already paid respects to heaven and earth. I''m the proper Fourth Princess, you can''t kick me out."


    "Fourth Princess? "Hah." Xiao Rou laughed coldly, "Who do you think you are? "You don''t even want your family anymore, and yet you dare to compete with me for the position of the Fourth Wangfei. I think you''re really crazy!"


    She looked at Feng Qianyue, who had a dark and cold expression, and asked, "Your Highness, what do you say?"


    Feng Qianyue''s gaze was slowly withdrawing from Lian Meng Yue''s body. He glanced condescendingly at Lian Shiya, and said with a ghastly cold tone. "Who ordered you to do this?"


    "No, no one ordered me to. I don''t know what happened, but someone suddenly took me away and made me wear my wedding dress. He brought me all the way here to worship His Highness the Fourth Prince." Lian Shiya stuttered. Her flustered expression made people feel like she was clearly lying.


    "Earlier, I suspected that you weren''t Princess He Yun. Yet, you said that you were Xiao Rou, and you still dared to say that no one was ordering you around?" Feng Qianyue''s gaze became even colder as he spoke in a stern voice.


    "That''s because ¡­" Lian Shiya bit her lower lip as the dirty, messy and smelly image of the barn appeared in her mind. No, she didn''t want to go back, she didn''t want to go back there. No matter what, she wanted to stay.


    Thus, she gritted her teeth and took out a jade pendant from her bosom. She raised her head and said, "Because ever since Your Highness gave me this jade pendant in the Prime Minister''s Estate, I have always been unable to forget about it. "Then I ¡­"


    This was indeed the jade pendant he carried with him, because he had already taken off the jade pendant two days ago if he wanted to wear a wedding dress. He didn''t expect that when it was in Lian Shiya''s hands, she would even call it a token of love!


    He was too careless! This was taken by someone! He had been too busy with his wedding to notice anything around him.


    Who is it? He subconsciously looked at Lian Xiyue, but Lian Ruyue didn''t look at him. She only stared at Xiao Rou and Lian Shiya.


    "What ¡­" When Xiao Rou heard this, her heart felt as if it had been pierced by a needle. "Lian Shiya, you slut, you actually ¡­" "He actually stole His Highness'' jade pendant."


    "I didn''t steal this. How could I steal the Fourth Prince''s personal belongings? The Fourth Prince gave it to me." Two streams of clear tears even flowed out of her eyes. She crawled up from the bed and knelt on the ground, saying, "Your Highness, no matter what, we have already paid our respects. You cannot chase me away, I still have your jade pendant."


    "Lian Shiya, you are truly despicable. You actually resorted to such schemes and tricks in order to marry the Fourth Prince, and you even dare to say that you are innocent? You were captured here for no reason. If you were, why aren''t you leaving now?" This is obviously your scheme. You pretend that the embroidery lady is by my side, then you take the opportunity to switch the bag and come to pay your respects to the Fourth Prince. "


    Lian Shiya had repeatedly said that she wanted to stay behind, and had even used Feng Qianyue''s jade pendant as evidence. Now, everyone felt that she was the one plotting this, and Xiao Rou felt the same way!


    Lian Ruyue lightly shook her head. Two stupid women.


    Everyone looked at each other, unsure of what to do.


    Feng Qianyue''s expression became gloomier and gloomier. No matter which one of these women it was, they had made him full of appetite, and now that he saw them arguing for her like this, he felt even more disgusted.


    At this moment, Lian Xiyue came out and said, "Princess, things have already come to this point. My third sister is also infatuated with the Fourth Prince. She has already bowed and entered the bridal chamber. What do you think should be done?"


    Last time, Xiao Rou had instigated Liang Rucan to frame her, to destroy her face, and also to frame the Ninth Prince. At that time, she had not investigated deeply, because she did not have the appropriate opportunity.


    This time, she was the one who set her eyes on the betrothal contract the most. She had said before that she would never forgive Lu Yue and that she would take revenge when the time came. Thus, this time, Xiao Rou was only going to repay the debt.


    Feng Qianyue suddenly raised his head, and his gaze was like a cold light as he looked at Lian Ruyue. "When is it your turn to speak about the matter of my Duke''s Estate?"

 C495 Ask again

    "His Highness is serious now. Although Third Sister has angered her parents and got rid of their reputation from the family tree, we''ve always been sisters. As the big sister, I can''t just ignore everything." Lian Ru Yue calmly said, "Moreover, it was the fourth prince who first gave my third sister a gift, allowing her to have the heart to admire his highness, right?"


    "Humph!" I did not give this jade pendant to her. " He had indeed deliberately approached Lian Shiya twice, but he had never given her anything.


    But he was caught by Lian Ruyue, and she seized the opportunity to pester him!


    He was now certain that this matter was related to Lian Xiyue. How could a brain like Lian Shiya think of such a scheme?


    "I will find the evidence." He narrowed his eyes, exuding a dangerous aura.


    "If Your Highness doesn''t want to say that, then I won''t say it." Lian Ruyue silently retreated and no longer spoke.


    "How about this? Princess He Yun is the principal concubine. As for Lian Shiya, I''ll take her as a secondary concubine." At this time, Feng Ye came out and said, "Today is the fourth prince''s wedding day after all. Although the imperial concubine didn''t pay her respects, she was recognized by the crowd as the imperial concubine and also decided by the royal father. This can''t be changed. And this Lian Shiya, can be considered infatuated with her. If she were to pay respects to the Hall, if she were to be chased out, the only path would be death. "


    Xiao Rou sneered, "Heh, even what kind of thing is Shi Ya? She still dares to become a secondary wife!" At this moment, Xiao Rou had already slowly recovered from her rage. She was Xiao Zhenhai''s daughter after all. If she had to deal with Lian Shiya, she could think of ten thousand ways.


    She looked coldly at Lian Shiya and said, "Since you insist on staying, then I won''t make things difficult for you. Today, I''m overjoyed and I don''t want to pursue this matter any further. Just stay at the Duke of Yue''s estate and be his concubine. "


    She had already made up her mind. She would not let this shameless Lian Shiya go so easily. She would make her stay and torture her well!


    A concubine?


    Lian Shiya fiercely shook her head. "No, no, I can''t be a concubine!"


    Her own mother, the Xiao family, had been a concubine for the rest of her life. She had tried hard to climb up, but in the end, nothing happened. She didn''t want to be a concubine.


    "If that''s the case, then go out. The one bestowed the marriage is me and the fourth prince. Since you''ve already committed the crime of deceiving the monarch by rushing to the main hall to pay your respects. If you don''t want to be a concubine, then leave it to the emperor to decide." After Xiao Rou calmed down, she revealed a trace of intelligence.


    Lian Shiya ruthlessly clenched her teeth and clenched her fists. This time, there was nothing else but this path! At worst, he would just be like her mother, the Xiao family, taking things step by step from her home. She had plenty of ways to deal with idiots like Xiao Rou in the future!


    "I... "She''s willing to be my concubine." Finally, she said this.


    He had originally thought that he would be able to become an imperial concubine, but in the end, he hadn''t been able to escape his mother''s fate of being a concubine.


    "Your Highness, what do you think?" Xiao Rou asked.


    Feng Qianyue only felt all the strength in his body being drained. He only wanted to leave this place as soon as possible, so he left a sentence:


    "Up to you."


    After that, he hurriedly left.


    Everyone sighed as they watched a good marriage turn out like this. However, things had already come to this point and they could no longer say anything else. They all withdrew from the bridal chamber.


    Xiao Rou sat on the bed of happiness, looking down at Lian Shiya from above. Then, she took the hood and covered her head before instructing the servant beside her, "Clean up well, bring Madam Lian down with you. Don''t disturb this wangfei''s wedding night."


    Even Shiya felt goosebumps all over her body from her sneer.


    "The wangfei wants you out!" Lian Shiya was pushed out of the room by a servant. She raised her head and saw Lian Ruyue standing at the end of the corridor, looking at her deep and cold eyes ¡ª ¡ª


    Lian Ruyue smiled at her and said, "Third sister, congratulations. You''ve finally gotten your wish."


    "You''re really malicious. You knew that this would happen, so you seduced me step by step, didn''t you?" Even Shiya had thought it through. This time, she really wanted to pounce over and fiercely slap her in the face.


    However, Lian Ruyue was standing beside Leng Mei and the other maids; she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Lian Ruyue said, "Third sister, what are you talking about? Why don''t I understand? I''m here to congratulate you. If you don''t like this result, you can just walk out of here. If no one holds your feet, the only one holding you is yourself. "


    "Heh ¡­" Vicious, vicious! "You are too vicious!" Even Shiya was trembling from head to toe. She was completely incapable of leaving this place, and she was unwilling to leave as well.


    "Sis, walk slowly. Be careful not to lose your shoes again." Lian Ruyue turned around and left as she spoke. Her face was already ice-cold.


    Lian Shiya powerlessly sat on the ground. Hehe, as a concubine, I''ll be a concubine. However, she won''t fail like her mother. From today onwards, her goal is to defeat Xiao Rou!


    Now, Feng Qianyue and Lian Shiya could be considered to have gathered together. Xiao Rou and Lian Shiya weren''t easy to deal with; each was more scheming and more torturous than the other.


    It goes without saying just how wonderful the life in the back of the Duke of Yue''s mansion would be in the future ¡­


    For a prince, the peace of the backyard would directly affect his career as a official.


    Feng Qianyue, you''d better clean up the mess I gave you.


    Lian Ruyue revealed a smile as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her shoulders. Just as she was about to leave, she accidentally walked into a corridor. Seeing the scenery, she suddenly stopped and gestured for the maidservants behind her to leave.


    She walked through this place step by step ¡­


    This place was really familiar. Memories from her previous life flooded over like floodwaters. At that time, her head was blown away by the wind and someone picked it up for her. "Your head has fallen off."


    A slow smile spread across her face.


    At this time, a wind blew. A red headband appeared out of nowhere and covered her head, blocking all view of the outside world.


    She was stunned as she lifted her hand to remove the red veil. However, the moment the veil was removed, a face that could be called peerless beauty appeared in front of her eyes. She felt her heart tremble.


    It was him, Feng Yunzheng. He was staring at her, staring at her for a long time.


    This was the first time he didn''t even blink as he concentrated on looking at the man in front of him.


    He was bathed in the warmth of the sun, and his handsome face was covered with a layer of light.


    His facial features were as if the heavens were most satisfied with his masterpiece. His angular appearance was distinct, his phoenix eyes were overcast like ink, and his eyes were as clear as the sea of stars. His thin lips trembled slightly as they formed a perfect curve.


    At this moment, he was wearing a magnificent silver embroidered robe and a jasper crown. A cool breeze blew past, and a strand of emotion that was like ink floated out. This splendor was unrivalled, overflowing through the world.


    Her previous life was here.


    However, she had never known, nor would she ever know, that the falling of the hood was not due to the wind, nor was it due to chance. Instead, it was due to ¡ª


    Because of him, because of Feng Yunzheng.


    It was he who had deliberately let her cover fall. That day, watching her slowly step into another person''s life, he had miserably struggled to leave behind a memory of her.


    Thus, he was selfish. He didn''t want to be the first one to see her beauty under the red veil. He greedily wanted to take a look at her first.


    Then, he pretended to return the hood and lightly said, "This is yours. It fell off."


    He was so calm because he didn''t want to ruin her happiness.


    However, who would have known that under the calm and tranquil weather at that time, there was a heart full of holes buried.


    ''Yue Er, I actually used a lifetime''s worth of time to look at you ¡­ ''


    This glance allowed me to chase him from my previous life all the way to this life ¡­


    "A very, very long time ago, I once heard someone say that the first man to see the bride''s face under her head was the one who was destined for her. Have you ever heard of that?" Feng Yunzheng asked. While the voice was drifting in the wind, it gave off an ethereal feeling, but each word was clearly heard by her.


    Lian Ru Yue nodded, "I have, listening to what you said now Your Highness."


    Feng Yunzheng''s lips couldn''t help but reveal a smile. He reached out and took the red veil from her hand. After looking at it for a while, he raised his head and said:


    "I have already exchanged my freedom of engagement with royal father. I can now make my own decisions about everything in the future. "Promise me, Yue Er. Let me marry you."

 C496 Arent you afraid

    "Your Highness, you should know what happened to me in my previous life. I gave up an infatuated heart, but in the end, there was nothing left. My love, my life, everything, has been buried together." Lian Ruyue stared into Feng Yunzheng''s eyes for a long time, and her voice was a little ethereal.


    "I know, I know." Feng Yunzheng looked at her and felt his heart ache.


    He knew all the hardships she had suffered, the hardships she had experienced, the injuries she had suffered!


    It was a life he had wanted to participate in, but had ultimately missed.


    He had thought that she had found her own happiness, so he chose to watch over her from not too far away, accompanying her, not disturbing her, and even so, she didn''t even know of his existence. He didn''t know how he had spent so many lonely times with his memories of her.


    However, he was wrong. What she chose was not happiness, but misfortune.


    If he knew that she was unfortunate in the end, he would definitely take her away when she got married.


    "When I was reborn, I had told myself that I only had one goal in my life ¡ª ¡ª To take revenge, to take revenge ruthlessly, to put them on my body, and pay them back bit by bit. I want to see them go to hell, suffer, live a life worse than death, kneel in front of me and beg for mercy, and I will not be lenient in the slightest.


    Therefore, to me, there is no wind and moon, no love, no emotion, no love, and no hate.


    I only want to be alone, to guard my own heart, to protect it, to keep it carefully hidden, to prevent anyone from getting close to it, to use it, to hurt it.


    So, Your Highness, I have long since given my heart a layer of armor that is harder than iron and thicker than the city walls.


    Like this, I don''t know what happiness is, so, it''s possible that I''ll never let you feel happy, that I''ll make you feel afraid for your entire life. Your Highness, aren''t you afraid? " Lian Ruyue''s voice was very calm as she spoke these words. Her expression was very indifferent, but her eyes unknowingly turned red and tears flickered in the corners of her eyes.


    She had given her heart the toughest and strongest armor. Anyone who came would have to touch a wall.


    "Yue Er, of course I''m not afraid. You have armor, but I have a weakness.


    I know that you were full of wounds, I know that you were full of holes.


    At that time, you were the best you ever were in my life, but I didn''t catch you. Afterwards, I missed out on your life. Just thinking about it made my heart ache.


    So, in this life, I don''t want to miss it again. Let me protect your heart, let me collect it, take care of it, and heal it.


    You said you don''t know what happiness is, I know what happiness is, it''s just that I have never experienced this happy life, because there is no heroine, so everything can only think.


    This time, let''s try and see what it''s like to be happy, okay? "


    The affection in his eyes was like the deep mountains and the deep seas.


    The gentle smile on his lips was like the autumn moon in spring.


    "But Your Highness, what I want is a lifetime, not a temporary period. Your Highness wants to have a happy life with me, then His Highness will be my person, I am very tyrannical, I will absolutely not allow you to go through the motions. Even if one day you become the emperor, in the three palaces and six courtyards, you will only be my person, will Your Highness be able to endure that?"


    He said, "Little fool, of course I can only belong to you. I''m innocent, everything in the world belongs to you, and I definitely won''t let anyone else get involved, okay?"


    "Then in the future, I''ll be counting on Your Highness to teach me more." Lian Ruyue proudly said with her head held high. She also smiled.


    At this moment, she was like a little girl who had just opened her heart to love. She was smiling to the point that her heart was devoid of feeling, innocent and romantic. Her smile was brimming with everything he yearned for.


    Feng Yunzheng seemed to see Little Xiyue, who had once again stood by the side of the pond, raise her head and said to him, "Are you going to marry me?"


    In his heart, there was a warm ray of sunlight that shone in.


    He stood in front of her, clasped his hands, and bowed deeply. "Yue Er, please give me your guidance."


    They left the Duke of Yue''s estate.


    Feng Yunzheng had been giggling foolishly the entire time, revealing two rows of white teeth. He had been grinning from ear to ear, and his eyes revealed a warm luster.


    He, who was usually neither hot or cold, could not conceal the smile on his face when he met everyone on the road. He was laughing to the point that Ye Feng and Leng Mei were confused.


    Moreover, no matter what kind of report Ye Feng and Leng Mei gave him, he always said ¡ª


    "Good, good, good. Reward, reward. Reward: 10,000 taels of gold for the night wind. Reward: 20,000 taels of gold for the cold brows."


    "Good, good, good, good. Reward, reward, reward."


    "Good, good, good. All of you ¡­"


    Ye Feng and Leng Mei looked at each other, scratching their heads, and said, "Your Highness, I was just saying that Xiao Zhenhai brought the three brothers of the Xiao family to the Duke of Yue''s Mansion at top speed. The fourth prince is going to have to spend a lot of effort to deal with Xiao Zhenhai this time, because we left a medallion of the fourth prince at the scene.


    "Oh." Feng Yunzheng only uttered an ''oh'', as if this was an extremely small matter.


    "Your Highness, you ¡­"


    "Ye Feng, Leng Mei, she agreed. Right now, I just need to find a suitable opportunity to propose a marriage." Feng Yunzheng stopped walking and told his happiness to his two subordinates.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng immediately became extremely excited and asked, "Really, the Miss said she likes His Highness?"


    "That''s not true, but she said that I''m her person and that no one else is allowed to touch me." Feng Yunzheng said. As he repeated these words, he was still feeling elated.


    "It''s not easy, although Eldest Miss has yet to directly confess to His Highness, but His Highness has finally ended his difficult and extraordinary one-sided love, and has finally taken a step forward in his long journey. Congratulations, Your Highness." Ye Feng felt the joy of his master as he said this.


    "Your humble servant congratulates Your Highness." Compared to the night wind''s carefree style, the cold brows seemed much more reserved and calm, so he only said this.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at his two subordinates that risked their lives for him, patted their shoulders, and earnestly said, "This duke also hopes that you two can have a taste of happiness. Do your best."


    After saying that, he turned around and jumped onto the carriage. "To the Dream Flower Palace."


    "Yes." The groom has orders.


    Leng Mei looked at Feng Yunzheng''s back and revealed a bit of a smile. She was a person who had nothing, and it was His Highness who had given her a chance. Now that Her Highness was happy, she was truly happy for him.


    When Ye Feng saw Leng Mei''s smile, he felt like he had been stabbed by a needle. He looked at her unblinkingly ¡­


    It had been a long time since he last saw her smile. Looking at her, she looked really pretty. Ye Feng''s heart trembled ¡ª ¡ª


    "Um, you ¡­" Ye Feng reached out his hand and turned around with a cold frown. He didn''t even give him a glance. His face regained its coldness and he left.


    Ye Feng bitterly retracted his hand.

 C497 Extermination

    As he watched the cold and resolute figure swiftly disappear from his sight ¡ª ¡ª


    "Sigh ¡­" He sighed, "Actually, I wanted to ask you if you could let me accompany you on your birthday for a bit, so I could prepare a present for you."


    The night wind shook his head, holding his breath and focusing his attention. With his fastest speed, he caught up to Feng Yunzheng''s carriage and protected his master without leakage.


    Protecting the ninth prince safe and sound was a mission that he had to complete no matter what.


    She had already set up a stage for Feng Qianyue, so she didn''t want to watch any more. She would just have to let them sing it.


    On the carriage, she cupped her face with both hands as a smile slowly appeared in her usually emotionless eyes.


    Ninth Prince ¡­


    When they returned to the manor, the wives of the concubines and their mothers told them of the strange events that had occurred at the Fourth Prince''s wedding. Their mothers were so shocked that their jaws dropped.


    "Yes, Mother, when I saw it, I couldn''t believe my eyes, just like you." Mrs Liu once again gave an exaggerated account of the situation at that time, and also said that how Lian Shiya shamelessly insisted on staying in the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, how Lian Xiang explained it to the Fourth Prince, and how he feared that the Fourth Prince would misunderstand her family.


    "But wasn''t she punished in the barn?" Even her mother couldn''t believe this. She looked at Lian Ruyue and asked.


    Lian Ru Yue stood up and explained:


    "Grandmother, Third Sister ran away from the barn a few days ago. Because it wasn''t a big matter, she only sent people to look for her, so she didn''t notify Grandmother. I never thought that Third Sister would replace Princess He Yun and go to the Fourth Prince''s residence. I blame Yue Er for being careless."


    When Mrs Liu heard this, she immediately said, "Mother, how can we blame Rongyue? That lass, Lian Shiya, has always been ill-intentioned and crafty. Think about how many shameless things she and her mother did at the Lian Clan.


    "Who would have thought that she would still be in such a situation? I think she ran away to ruin the wedding between the Fourth Prince and Princess Yun, and then shamelessly climbed up the throne. She wouldn''t even mind being a concubine."


    "I also didn''t expect that Third Sister would be like this now, like she''s possessed by a devil." Lian Ruyue slightly discussed for a while and said with a pity.


    Lian Mu lightly frowned and said, "Although your father already said that she was expelled from the family, and aside from her name, her surname is also Lian. If this happens, the Lian family will get into trouble again because of her."


    "Mother, there''s nothing we can do if we really want to arouse criticism. This little girl is really something that we''ll have to carry with our family as a burden in the end." Mrs Liu scoffed at Lian Shiya.


    "Now that things have come to this, no matter how upset we are, it''s useless. Forget it, let her be. I just have to inform you all that no matter what trouble she will cause in the Prince of Yue''s mansion, we cannot interfere with her family." Lian Mu said to everyone.


    "Yes." Everyone replied.


    After leaving Qingan Courtyard, Lian Xiyue instructed Senior Servant Tai and Qing Dai to go with her to the west yard. When Senior Servant Tai saw Auntie Xiao, she shouted, "Auntie Xiao, Eldest Miss has specially come to congratulate you."


    Aunt Xiao didn''t get up. She looked coldly at Lian Xiyue and asked, "What''s the good of it?"


    "Aunt Xiao, this old servant is really bored. Is the Third Young Miss born only a scuttling monkey? How come she can scuttle so much?" "In the blink of an eye, you''ve fled to the Residence of the Duke of Yue and became the concubine of the Fourth Prince. Auntie Xiao is about to follow you into the sky."


    Senior Servant Tai vividly described the matter of Lian Shiya becoming Feng Qianyue''s concubine.


    "What did you say?" Aunt Xiao suddenly raised her head, her face pale. She looked at Lian Ruyue in disbelief, "Ya Er, she ¡­" She became a concubine? "


    She reached out to grab Lian Ruyue''s sleeve, but was brushed away by Senior Servant Tai.


    "Auntie Xiao, this time, I must congratulate you. Although she is a concubine, she is still a concubine of the prince. Normal people cannot compare with her." "Look, Eldest Miss has brought you a congratulatory gift."


    "No, I won''t ¡­" Her hands tightly gripped the edge of the chair as her face paled. "My concubine, concubine, it can''t be. Ya Er won''t be a concubine. She has the life of a concubine, how could she be a concubine ¡­"


    She had been a concubine for half her life because her family had fallen into a trap. She wanted to sit in the matriarch''s seat, squeeze out the main room, and control the direct line, making her obey her orders. However, in the end, she still ended up like this.


    She once had great hopes for Lian Shiya and wanted to rely on Lian Yanqing''s favor and the Xiao family''s influence to send her painstakingly nurtured daughter to the highest position in the harem. Even if she couldn''t enter the harem, with Lian Shiya''s first-class beauty and talent, she could still become the principal wife of a prince.


    But now, she had become a concubine! This was the identity she hated the most. However, the daughter she was once so proud of had also stepped onto this path.


    "Hahaha, hahahaha ¡­" Auntie Xiao suddenly laughed out loud, her expression extremely ferocious.


    Seeing her wild smile, Lian Xiyue looked at her protruding stomach and said, "Auntie Xiao, you don''t have to be too excited. Don''t get so excited about your baby. I heard that the child in your womb is a male fetus."


    Auntie Xiao suddenly raised her head, her sharp eyes staring at Lian Meng Yue. "You did this on purpose, didn''t you?" You know full well that what I hate the most is my aunt''s identity. You know full well that I wish that Ya Er would not repeat what I did. You know full well that I have always treated her like a phoenix among men.


    Yet, you lured her into the trap and made her into someone''s concubine. You used such a method to torture me and Ya Er to satisfy your selfish desire, right? "


    "Privacy?" Lian Ruyue raised an eyebrow and said, "Aunt is too serious. Today at the Duke of Yue''s estate, Yue Wangfei is here. Oh, it''s your niece, Xiao Rou. It''s not that she didn''t let Third Sister leave, it''s just that Third Sister herself refused to leave and insisted on staying as a concubine. There are so many people watching." Lian Ruyue''s face revealed a regretful expression.


    "That''s because she has already gone to school. What else can she do? Where could she go? The Lian Clan wouldn''t allow her to enter. Now that she had completely offended her own uncle, where else could she go?


    Lian Ruyue, this whole thing is all part of your plan. After you came back from Yao City, you started your plan. Step by step, you slaughtered all of us, causing us to fall from the sky, causing us to lose everything. You have to torture us like this, play with us. " Lady Xiao''s eyes turned blood-red as she clenched her fists.

 C498 Congratulations auntie

    "Kill you? "Hehe, if Lady Xiao feels that death can release her, it will be very easy. A knife and three feet of white silk, if she''s afraid of pain, there are still a few oleander stalks in the yard, the leaves can be plucked and eaten."


    "You, you''re so malicious. Even if Ya Er had let you down, she is still your little sister. Can''t you just let her go?" With you being so powerful, what harm can she do to you? " Auntie Xiao said angrily.


    Listening to Madame Xiao''s words, and recalling that Feng Qianyue had said the same thing as her, Lian Yue couldn''t help but nod her head and say, "I''ve seen for myself that the logic of a bandit is really the same. Because your things can''t be taken away, the bandit is innocent." With a cold expression, she continued, "Then if I''m not strong enough and you steal my things, shouldn''t I be courting my own misfortune?"


    "..." Hehehe ¡­ You have a good tongue, but I can''t outspeak you. " Auntie Xiao gave a cold smile, "But Lian Lu Yue, do you really think you can protect yourself with no worries for your entire life? You killed all the aunts in the house, even your sister in robes was not willing to let you off, causing her to be crippled, disfigured, and directly removed from the family list. If this sort of thing were to be spread out, how good would your reputation be? Yes, Ya Er didn''t marry well, and thus became someone''s concubine. But what about you? You probably won''t even have the chance to be his concubine! "You wicked man!"


    "About this, there''s no need for Auntie Xiao to worry." Lian Ruyue said with a faint smile.


    Once everyone had left, Aunt Xiao laid on the bed and cried, "Ya Er, Ya Er, how can you be a concubine? Even if you were a horse or a cow, you still can''t be a concubine! Aren''t you trying to take my life?" Isn''t it enough for me to live in the snow for the rest of my life? You still want to be a concubine, how can you... "How can you be so shameless!"


    Nothing, nothing.


    If Shiya still had her beauty to fight with Xiao Rou, she would think of a way to win the fourth prince''s heart and seize the chance to get rid of Xiao Rou. However, she didn''t have the ability to do so right now ¡­


    "It''s over, it''s really over." Auntie Xiao''s heart sank to the bottom.


    The Duke of Yue''s estate.


    Xiao Rou sat on the marriage bed and waited for Feng Qianyue''s arrival. Her mood, which had become terrible because of Lian Shiya destroying the marriage, slowly calmed down along with the burning red candle.


    No matter how much Shiya tried to snatch her away, she couldn''t stir up any trouble.


    However, she waited and waited. Even when she was about to fall asleep, Feng Qianyue still hadn''t returned.


    She let Su Yin secretly watch. Su Yin said that the Fourth Prince was still drinking with the princes and officials. She couldn''t get away from him for a while, so she slightly restrained herself.


    It was only until the middle of the night that Feng Qianyue was finally supported into the bridal room by the servants of the mansion. When Xiao Rou heard the commotion, a smile finally appeared on her face as she felt elated.


    However, Feng Qianyue was completely drunk, and he was unconscious. Not to mention getting into the bridal chamber, he didn''t even take off the hood before he fell asleep on a nearby blanket.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness ¡­" Xiao Rou gathered up her courage and carefully pushed him twice, but he didn''t move an inch.


    Xiao Rou could only sit on the bed and wait for him to wake up. In the end, not only did he not wake up, he even started snoring slightly.


    Xiao Rou''s neck was about to break. She had no choice but to remove her red veil and cripple a lot of strength. Her arms were about to break as well before she took off her complicated wedding dress.


    She wanted to lie down beside Feng Qianyue, but the moment she touched him, he turned around in an extremely uncomfortable manner with his back facing her.


    The expression on her face gradually cooled as she looked at the back view, which gave her the feeling that it was a long distance away.


    The moment Feng Qianyue turned around, his pair of ice-cold eyes opened and his hands slowly clenched into fists. All that emerged in his mind was Lian Yue''s cold and beautiful face as he tightly clenched his teeth ¡ª ¡ª


    Xiao Rou, who was behind him, reached out her hand and placed it on his back. His back stiffened as a sinister cold aura exuded from his eyes, causing him to remain motionless.


    Xiao Rou retracted her hand in the end.


    The next morning, when Xiao Rou woke up, Feng Qianyue had already left. Su Yin told Xiao Rou that the Fourth Prince had left her room early in the morning and had already eaten breakfast alone.


    Xiao Rou couldn''t help but feel a wave of loss and uneasiness in her heart since she didn''t even eat with her the first breakfast after their marriage.


    At this moment, a group of maids and wives came in with water and breakfast.


    The head mama kowtowed and said, "Esteemed wangfei, your servant is the mountain mama. In the future, your food and shelter will be taken care of by your servant, so the fourth prince said that the princess must have been tired yesterday, so he told me to bring the breakfast to your room for you to enjoy. There''s no need to go out and use it, it''s more important to take care of myself ¡­"


    When Xiao Rou heard Senior Servant Shan say this, a smile immediately appeared on her face. It turned out that it was because it was inconvenient for him to show her kindness that he didn''t have to eat breakfast with her.


    After breakfast, Xiao Rou asked, "Where is the Lian Clan?"


    It was time to take good care of this slut. He actually dared to disrupt her grand marriage. She wanted to slowly vent her anger.


    "In reply to the wangfei, the Lian clan is temporarily arranged to stay in the Courtesan Belle Courtyard."


    "What hour is it now? As a concubine, she''s not paying her respects to me. Mountain mama, call this wangfei over. This wangfei will teach her a lesson in case others don''t understand the rules and don''t pay attention to me, the wangfei." Xiao Rou instructed coldly as her eyes flashed with viciousness.


    Very quickly, Senior Servant Shan brought Lian Shiya over. Unwillingly, she knelt on the ground and called out, "Esteemed wangfei." The right side of her face was hidden by her hair, revealing only the left side.


    Xiao Rou glanced at her indifferently, then shouted harshly, "Kneel before this wangfei!"


    Lian Shiya frowned when she heard this. "Xiao Rou, don''t go overboard."


    "How dare you!" When Xiao Rou heard this, she suddenly smashed the cup in her hands ruthlessly at Lian Shiya''s head without leaving a single shred of face, scaring everyone to the point that they retreated two steps back. Even Shiya was unable to dodge in time, and she instantly screamed as she wiped away the blood on her hand.


    "You, you ¡­ "Someone, hurry! I''m bleeding, I''m bleeding!"


    "Hmph." Xiao Rou laughed coldly, "I am the princess consort of Yue. You dare to address me directly by my name? You still want a doctor? I see that you haven''t woken up yet, but don''t forget, you''re just a concubine. If I don''t nod, you won''t have anything to say. Someone come, slap your face! "


    "Yes." The mama were all anxious to curry favor with the new wangfei. After all, her dowry was so extravagant that it was shocking, while this Lian clan had nothing at all. Yesterday they had even secretly taken the place of the wangfei and her highness. This was too shameless.

 C499 I really didnt expect it

    Thus, they held onto Lian Shiya in unison and slapped her over 10 times consecutively, causing her to feel dizzy and dizzy from the slaps. Blood trickled from the corner of his mouth.


    However, before Xiao Rou could vent her anger, she had to make Shi Ya kneel on the ground and admit her wrongs repeatedly. In the end, she had to stay in her courtyard and clean up while she lazily sat on the bed, slapping melon seeds.


    The butler saw the new wangfei teaching me a lesson on the first day she entered the room, and he was afraid of causing any problems, so he went to the study to report to Feng Qianyue. Feng Qianyue only said indifferently, "Let them go, don''t ruin this king''s reputation by going outside."


    Following that, the people of the Xiao family also came to visit.


    Yesterday, Xiao Zhenhai had sent someone to investigate the robbery of the wedding procession, and today, he had arrived at the Duke of Yue''s estate early in the morning.


    Xiao Zhenhai first led his three sons into Feng Qianyue''s study. After they kowtowed, he took out the Duke of Yue''s medallion from his waist, placed it in front of Feng Qianyue, and went straight to the point:


    "Your Highness, this was found on the body of the black clothed man by my Xiao clan''s people when they were investigating the robbery of the bride yesterday. I wonder how Your Highness will explain this matter?"


    Feng Qianyue raised his head from the desk and indifferently looked at the command medallion, then held it in his hand, "Such a clumsy scheme, does father-in-law believe this?"


    Xiao Zhenhai looked at Feng Qianyue with rapt attention, and then suddenly burst out in laughter, "This humble subject naturally will not believe you. This humble subject will show Your Highness this token, and only wanted to remind Your Highness to be more careful in the future.


    Feng Qianyue also laughed, and said, "Thank you for father-in-law''s reminder, This King will definitely pay more attention. Now that we have a family, we should be even more careful."


    "Then, how does Your Highness intend to settle the matter with Lian Shiya?" Xiao Shan asked from the side.


    Feng Qianyue''s eyes flashed with an undetectable coldness. Xiao Shan, who does he think he is, daring to come and question me?


    He said, "The wedding has ended. You''ve told This King that the princess is not feeling well and has the two sisters of your family pay respects to her. That way, there''s a saying in front of the world. As for Lian Shiya, she isn''t something this king wants. She''s only a concubine, so it''s not worth it for me to take her to heart. "


    When Xiao Zhenhai heard this, he rather admired Feng Qianyue''s attitude and said, "Your Highness is right. Others want to use this opportunity to ruin our marriage. If we have a feud over this, it would be as that scoundrel said."


    "This King is very pleased that Father-in-law can understand this." Feng Qianyue revealed a slight smile.


    "Then, has Your Highness thought of any way to gain the Emperor''s trust recently?"


    At the moment, the emperor''s body is not feeling well, and this is a good time. The other princes have also thought of ways to win the emperor''s favor. As of now, they were already an unmarried couple, and the benefits were completely one.


    "Father-in-law should know which imperial physician gave royal father the diagnosis this time?" Feng Qianyue said.


    "It''s always been Imperial Physician Yao."


    "Father-in-law and Imperial Physician Yao must have been close comrades, right? Imperial Physician Yao will definitely listen to your suggestions." Feng Qianyue''s lips revealed a faint smile as he said this.


    Xiao Zhenhai''s eyes flashed, "Your Highness already has a good plan?"


    "Give it your all." Feng Qianyue slowly said.


    After exiting Feng Qianyue''s study, Xiao Zhenhai said coldly, "Lian Shiya will definitely break the engagement between Ya Er and the Fourth Prince, and will definitely not let her off this easily! "Go and call her over. I want to interrogate her."


    "Yes." Xiao Hu immediately brought Lian Shiya in front of Xiao Zhenhai.


    Lian Shiya trembled as she called out for her uncle before daring to raise her head.


    Xiao Zhenhai stared blankly at her face, "How did you become like this?"


    "Uncle, do you know how much Ya Er has suffered recently?" Lian Shiya bent his knees and kneeled on the ground. He told her about how Shiya cut her hair, cut her face, and sent her to the barn in an exaggerated manner. In the end, he even said, "Lian Ruyue also said that it wouldn''t matter even if uncle took care of her himself."


    "The viciousness of this woman is rarely seen in this world."


    "Actually, this time, the reason why Ya''er and the Fourth Prince came to worship to the palace was because I was forced by Ru Yue." Actually, this time, the reason why Ya Er and the Fourth Prince came to worship to the palace was because Lian Yue forced me.


    "Uncle, I beg of you, please let me go. I don''t have anything else to ask for. I only need to live in a clean house and eat until I''m full." Yesterday, Lian Shiya was deathly unwilling to reveal that it was Lian Yue who gave her advice, as she was afraid that she would be thrown out on the spot.


    But now, she had already become the concubine of the Fourth Prince, so she wasn''t afraid of being chased away. Thus, she pushed all of her sins onto Lian Ru Yue so that Xiao Zhen Hai could settle the debt with Lian Ru Yue.


    "Lianyue, if this old man doesn''t tear your body into ten thousand pieces, I will have to reverse write this'' Xiao ''!" Xiao Zhenhai flung his sleeves and quickly walked out of the Duke of Yue''s mansion.


    Lian Shiya exhaled and her body went limp as she sat on the ground.


    After exiting the gate of the Duke of Yue''s mansion.


    Xiao He, who had been silent all this time, opened his mouth and said:


    "Father, between your son, we still have to guard against His Highness. Although he has completed his grand wedding, your son still feels that he ¡­"


    Xiao Zhenhai''s face turned unsightly, he gripped his sword tightly and said: "Don''t worry, in front of father, the Fourth Prince doesn''t dare to be rash."


    If he were to leave the Xiao family, what would he have to compete with the eighth prince? Hmph, if he dares to do something that would harm the interests of the Xiao family, I will make him pay a thousand times over! "


    "The Great Wall straddles the dragon''s head for thousands of miles. A strong wind blows the clouds and the sky, and a massive wave blows the snow and angrily floats in the air. " This was the grandeur and grandeur of the mountain customs.


    The fourth master of the Lian clan, the right assistant minister of the military, Lian Yanfu, had been appointed by the emperor as the Grand Marshal of the Military Forces and had been stationed in the mountain customs for four years.


    Right now, it was the coldest time in the city. It had been snowing continuously for half a month now, and at a glance, it looked like pure white snow. This was also the most difficult time for the soldiers at the bottom.


    At the moment, all the soldiers were practicing on the drill grounds.


    "The marshal has ordered that the snow and wind tonight will be much heavier than last night. We need to add fifty tents on the spot." At this moment, the Left Vanguard Wang Qin, who was standing beside the commander of the cavalry, said loudly as he walked among the practicing soldiers.


    Everyone stopped practicing.


    Wang Qin looked around the crowd before his gaze finally fell onto a young soldier. He pointed at him and said, "You, come out. You''ll be responsible for setting up the tent."


    "Yes sir!" The young soldier came out.


    She saw that he was dressed in the same red robe with a collar and collar as the rest of the soldiers. He wore a folded scarf and black leather boots. His face had a bit of the vicissitudes of life brought about by the wind and snow, but it could not cover up his picturesque appearance ¡­


    Wang Qin glanced at him and said, "Go, bring three people."


    "Yes, milord." The soldier picked three men, one with tools, and set out to set up the tent.


    His movements were very agile ¡ª ¡ª


    "Ou Ou, I didn''t expect you to be so hardworking. When you first came here, we also said in private that this tender and tender young man was like a young master and would run away in a few days. I didn''t expect you to be so hardworking, you really made us look at you in another light." One of the older, swarthy soldiers said.

 C500 Small soldier arrowhead

    "That''s right. Looking at how extraordinary you are, with your graceful bearing, if you don''t say it, we would really take you as a prince." Another soldier of similar age to him said while striking the wooden stake.


    Of these two people, the first was called Zhang Jiao, the second was Huang Yan, who lived in the same tent as him.


    The soldier who was called Ah Ta smiled and said shyly, "I''m not some prince, and I''m not some prince either. Like all of you, I''m just a commoner."


    They spoke a few words before gradually speeding up the movements of their men. In the end, they spent about two hours to set up all fifty tents.


    He put down his tools and clapped his hands. Looking at the tents, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "Done."


    "It''s time to eat, it''s time to eat!" At this time, the soldiers of the Fire Head Battalion were carrying steaming buckets and shouting for the food to be served. The soldiers quickly ran over to the queue to receive the food.


    "Ou Ou, it''s time to eat. We''re going too." Zhang Jiao called to him as they stood in line to receive their meal.


    Like the others, he brought two steamed buns and mutton soup and sat on the ground with his back against a wooden stake, eating them one by one. He ate fast, but compared to the soldiers who were wolfing down the food, his eating style was elegant.


    As he ate, he felt a spasm pass through his stomach. His handsome brows furrowed slightly, and he couldn''t help but raise his hand to cover his stomach.


    "A-Ta, what''s wrong with you?" Is it uncomfortable? " Huang Yan saw a pained expression flash across his face and immediately asked.


    "No worries, I was a bit too hasty with the food." He pursed his lips and smiled. His stomach spasmed again as he lowered his head to drink a mouthful of the mutton soup. The fishy taste of the soup also made him feel uncomfortable. He lowered his head and swallowed it down.


    "Arfan, are you not used to eating this kind of coarse food?" Zhang Jiao asked with concern.


    "No, I''m used to eating it, but it''s just that the meat is a bit bigger." As he spoke, he calmly took another sip of the mutton soup.


    "A''wu, the marshal has ordered for you to go to his tent immediately." At this time, a guard wearing gray armor walked over and said loudly.


    "Yes, milord. I will head over now." He finished the rest of the mutton soup and handed the remaining steamed buns to Zhang Jiao. Then, he stood up and followed the guard for a distance before he bent down and entered the military marshal Lian Yan Fu''s tent.


    As soon as he entered, he saw the marshal, Lian Yanfu, sitting in front of a desk, flipping through a letter. He was dressed in copper armor, and his handsome face had a vicissitudes of life due to his years of guarding the mountain customs.


    "Greetings, Grand Marshal." He nodded and said.


    When he saw the person in front of him, he motioned for the guards in the tent to step back, then said, "Yi''er, your father sent a letter. He missed you very much, and said that your experience in the military was enough. Let me find a reason to send you back to the capital.


    A helpless smile appeared on Lian Fu''s face as he said, "I''ve long grown up, but father is always too worried. I''ve already made up my mind when I came to the army, so I definitely won''t go back so easily."


    "You can''t blame your father. It''s only because you''re the only legitimate son of the Lian Clan that he can''t put his mind at ease. He''s always worried about your safety. Take a look." Lian Yanfu stood up, handing the letter in his hand to Lian Fu as he spoke.


    Lian Meng lowered his head as he read the contents of the letter. Other than his worry, he was only giving Fourth Uncle instructions on how to take care of him and protect him.


    At this time, the Fire Head Battalion soldiers brought in food for the Grand Marshal to enjoy. After the people who came left the camp, Lian Yan Fu pointed to the plate of chickens and said ¡ª


    Yi''er, you grew up in the Prime Minister''s residence, so you ate very carefully. Now that you''ve eaten these coarse grains day by day, I''m sure you''re not used to it, but today Fourth Uncle specially made the Fire Head Battalion to make a plate of chicken and gave you a tooth sacrifice. This chicken is extremely tender on the outside, and although it can''t compare to the chef of the Prime Minister''s residence, it''s still considered delicious compared to the steamed buns and mutton soup.


    Lian Fang looked at the plate of chicken. The fragrance it exuded was indeed very alluring.


    Instead, he cupped his hands together and said: "Fourth Uncle, I am not the direct descendant of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, I am an ordinary soldier called Ah Tou. I have neither military merits nor title, if I hide in Fourth Uncle''s tent and eat this delicious chicken, it would be unfair for the rest of the soldiers. I cannot eat this chicken, and Fourth Uncle doesn''t need to listen to my father and take special care of me."


    When Lian Yanfu heard this, his hand that was holding the chopsticks suddenly stopped. He raised his head and looked at Lian Fu.


    "Fourth Uncle, I really didn''t come here to play, nor did I come back home after training. I wanted to truly start from being a soldier and experience the life and thoughts of the lower class soldiers."


    It was as if I hoped that one day, I would become a great general that terrified my enemies and would be loved and respected by the people and the warriors of the three armies. "So, fourth uncle, I beg you, please don''t take me to be your nephew, or even consider me as the son of the prime minister. I am myself, a common soldier of this village customs named Ah Ta."


    These words set off a wave in Lian Yanfu''s heart. He put down the chopsticks in his hand and stood up. He forcefully patted Lian Fu''s shoulder and said with a gratified look in his eyes ¡ª


    "Yi''er, Fourth Uncle is very pleased to hear your words! Fourth Uncle is proud of you. Fourth Uncle promises you that he will never treat you differently in the future. I''ll help you hide it from your father! "Fourth Uncle will wait, wait for the day when you''ve accomplished a great deed and stand upright in front of the warriors of the three armies, majestically returning to the capital and making everyone cheer for the name of ''Consecutive Techniques''."


    Lian Yanfu revealed a smile on his face.


    A pool of ripples had been stirred up in his heart. That''s right, majestically returning to the capital, letting ¡­ He wanted to let that person feel proud of the word ''linked technique''.


    "Thank you, fourth uncle!" Lian Meng nodded and said.


    "Go on, it''s going to snow heavily for a few days. Be careful." Lian Yanfu waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, Marshal."


    Lian Meng left the room.


    He tidied up his clothes, and saw that some people had received letters from their families. Some of them had smiles on their faces, others were scowling, and some were even silently crying.


    Looking at it, he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    He had never received a letter he wanted at the customs office, and the letter his father had sent had not contained a single word about his sister, nor did he know how she was doing.


    Elder sister, you know that Yi''er is always thinking of you here. Yi''er has never forgotten what you''ve said to him.


    However, Tactics can''t stay by your side anymore, becoming your trouble and obstruction.


    The trick is to one day be strong enough to protect you and yourself.


    Sister, please wait for me. Wait for me to come back.


    The snow-white light shone back onto his picturesque face, and the disappointment on his lips slowly turned into a faint, misty smile.


    He knelt down on one knee, bent a branch, and drew a circle in the snow.


    It was a full moon.


    "Art, Art!" At this moment, a shout came from behind him.


    Zhang Jiao saw the soldier in his tent, holding a letter in his hand. He quickly ran over and said, "Ou Ou, my sister sent a letter, but I don''t know what it was written on it. Can you help me look at it?"


    "Alright, I''ll help you look at it." Lian Fu dropped the branch in his hand and took Zhang Jiao''s letter. Zhang Jiao''s face was full of nervousness and expectation while waiting.


    This letter was not entirely written. If there were some that did not know how to write, then they would be replaced with symbols. However, they could also understand incantations.


    After reading the letter, Zhang Jiao had a worried look on his face. It turned out his sister had said that his father had broken a leg while collecting herbs and had been lying in bed for two months. His mother had gotten sick again, so now he could only rely on her sister to support his family.

 C501 Expedite

    Zhang Jiao sighed, "What should we do now? In order to make me feel at ease in the army, sister has always reported her joy without reporting her worries to me. It must be because my family is in a difficult situation, and my father and mother are sick, so I''m afraid I don''t have the money to see them."


    Lian Meng took out a bag from his chest and placed it in Zhang Jiao''s hands. "Take these back home and treat your father and mother."


    Seeing this, Zhang Jiao quickly waved his hands and said, "How about that, A-Tou? You have parents and siblings at home. I can''t take your money."


    Lian Meng smiled and said, "Take it. I don''t need it. It would be a good thing if I could help you."


    "This ¡­" Zhang Jiao''s eyes were bloodshot as he said, "Ou Ou, thank you very much. I will return it to you when I have more money in the future."


    "No problem." Lian Fu urged him to bring the money back as soon as possible.


    As the night wore on, the mountain customs became a blur in the snow-capped sky.


    Gradually the soldiers fell asleep, leaving only the guards dutifully standing guard at the top, in case the enemy made use of the opportunity to invade.


    Lian Meng couldn''t sleep. He opened the tent and sat on the ground while staring at the bright moon in the sky.


    "¡­" Suddenly, a strange sound came from not too far away. Suddenly, a strange sound came from not too far away. Suddenly, a strange sound came from not too far away.


    "Aooo ¡­" The sound became louder and louder.


    "Tiger! A tiger!" The soldiers'' voices came from the front.


    "Quick, go report to the marshal that tigers have appeared! There are many of them!" A few officers hastily walked past Lian Meng and ran into Lian Yan Fu''s tent.


    "Tiger?" A trace of thoughts flashed through Lian Fu''s eyes as he quickly walked to the top of the city wall where the disturbance had occurred.


    "Crap, how did that person fall down? Who was it?"


    Lian Meng rushed over. When he saw the scene in front of him, he immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. The hand that was holding onto the sword tightened!


    There were a total of four fierce tigers standing there like tigers staring at their prey. One of the most powerful one raised its head and opened its bloody mouth, revealing its sharp teeth. It stood at the front and its eyes revealed a fierce light.


    Dozens of soldiers held shields as they blocked the tiger.


    At this very moment, he was so frightened that his face had turned pale. Large beads of sweat dripped from his forehead as he tightly gripped the money pouch that Lian Fu gave him. Several copper coins were scattered around him.


    "Save, save me ¡­" "Argh, Arcane Art!"


    Lian Meng narrowed his eyes as he looked at the four ferocious tigers. Although there were many wild beasts that appeared near the mountain customs office, four tigers appearing at the same time was still quite rare.


    Soldiers with shields moved slowly.


    "Aooo ¡­" Suddenly, the leading tiger looked up at the sky and roared, and then it opened its bloody mouth and pounced towards Zhang Jiao.


    Lian Fu''s eyes flashed as his expression turned cold. He didn''t hesitate as he held the long sword in his hand and rushed towards the fierce tiger.


    Ah!" There was an exclamation from the crowd.


    "Quick!" Hurry up and help! "Get him!" Seeing Lian Fu returning, the Left Vanguard Wang Qin immediately ordered with a loud voice. He was the first one to charge forward with a shield in his hand while the rest of the soldiers followed behind him.


    "Aooo ¡­" Seeing the tiger opening its mouth and about to grab onto Zhang Jiao''s leg, almost at the same time, Lian Fang rose into the air and then neatly turned his body down. Without any hesitation, the sword stabbed towards the tiger''s head.


    His movements were fast, accurate and ruthless. The sword accurately stabbed into the tiger''s head, right in the middle. The tiger let out a cry, letting out a painful and terrifying hiss!


    Zhang Jiao''s feet were loosened, and his legs were finally saved.


    "Quick, retreat!" Huang Yan and the other few soldiers immediately took the opportunity to move forward, dragging Zhang Jiao to retreat.


    After the tiger was stabbed, it let out an angry roar. The other three Tigers were also stimulated, and they started to move, step by step, to attack Lian Meng. Even with Lian Meng standing still, he stabbed the sword into the tiger''s head without any intention of letting go.


    "Arcane Art! Let go of the sword! Come back! Retreat now!" When Wang Qin saw that the other tigers had also started to attack, he hastily shouted out. The rest of the people also held their breaths when they saw that Lian Lian Fang was maintaining such a dangerous position.


    However, Lian Meng didn''t have any plans to retreat. He narrowed his eyes, revealing a trace of coldness and decisiveness. He exerted more strength in his hands and stabbed the sword into the tiger''s head, causing his body to slide down a bit.


    "Aooo ¡­" The injured tiger shook its head vigorously, tightly holding onto the hilt of its sword. Its eyes were tough, and it did not loosen its grip, but it continued to exert its strength, causing blood to flow out from the top of the tiger''s head. Its shaking movements became more violent and forceful, and the sound coming out from its mouth became even more terrifying!


    Lian Fu''s body shook violently. Then, the tiger leapt up and his body was almost thrown out!


    "Quick, quick, shoot! The other three tigers are about to attack! Shoot them with all our strength!" Wang Qin decisively ordered loudly.


    "Yes sir!"


    With a command, the archers shot their arrows at the tiger''s body.


    Finally, the tiger that was hit by the incantation immediately lost its strength. It cried out as its legs went soft and it took a few steps back.


    Lian Fu gritted his teeth and quickly drew his sword!


    He did not pause or hesitate for even a moment. He would then use his sword to kill the other tigers!


    After a full hour and a half of fierce fighting, two of the tigers had died, and the other two were being tied up by the soldiers.


    With a ''shua'' sound, Lian Meng put the sword back into its scabbard. He turned his head and coldly looked at the dead tiger.


    After a fierce battle, his body and face were covered in tiger blood, and there were several scratches on his face.


    "Xuan, are you alright?" Zhang Jiao, Huang Yan, and the other soldiers hurriedly ran over and asked anxiously. That horn was bent down on its knees as it kneeled on the ground and cried out.


    "Arfan, you are the savior of my Zhang Jiao. I will repay you for the rest of my life!"


    He stretched out his hand and helped Zhang Jiao up as he said, "There''s no need to carry out this important salute. Quickly, get up."


    "Ah Tong, you were so awesome just now!"


    "Yes, Xuan, I didn''t expect you to be so good at killing a tiger on your own!"


    After that, the soldiers felt relieved and started to praise Lian Meng for his heroic performance. While they were still scared, they cheered for Lian Meng''s brilliant performance. Lian Meng couldn''t help but smile shyly.


    "Xuan!" Just as everyone was in high spirits, a cold voice rang out. As he raised his head, he saw the Left Vanguard Wang Qin standing in front of him with a cold expression.

 C502 Emperors face

    Everyone fell silent.


    Lian Fu took a step forward, bowed, and said, "Lord."


    Wang Qin coldly looked at Lian Meng and said with a face full of selflessness, "Do you think that you''re extremely amazing? Do you think that you''re an extraordinary hero that saved him?"


    Lian Meng lowered his head and said, "I would not dare to do that."


    "You don''t dare? Just now, I had ordered you to retreat time and time again, but you refused to listen. If something were to go wrong, the lives of dozens of people will be lost here. Wang Qin reprimanded him in front of everyone.


    Zhang Jiao, who had been saved, wanted to cry out for the unfairness of the cultivation method, but Wang Qin was known for his iron face and selflessness in the army. He opened his mouth, but didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Someone come!" "Tie up the soldier Ah Ta!" At Wang Qin''s command, two soldiers came over and tied the hand with a rope, tying it behind them.


    "My lord, please forgive him for taking care of the tiger and saving my life." Seeing this, Zhang Jiao hurriedly kneeled down and pleaded.


    "My lord, if it were not for the seal created by the mysterious seal, I''m afraid that ¡­" The rest of the soldiers who were shooting at the tiger also knelt down, begging for mercy on behalf of Lian Fang.


    "Hmph." Wang Qin coldly laughed and said, "Are you guys planning to go back on your word? Someone, arrest all of these people! "


    "My lord!" Seeing this, Lian Meng hurriedly said, "Ah Tou is willing to accept the punishment, please let us go."


    Wang Qin raised his gaze and glanced at Lian Meng before saying, "Tie him up!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Lian Fu was tied to a pillar at the entrance of the city wall and subjected to military law. After being tied up for three days and three nights, he was not allowed to eat or drink.


    He was dressed in red and black armor, and his armor was as hard as steel. He stood tall and upright amidst the cold wind and snow. The snow was drifting on his shoulders.


    Winter Palace.


    Xu Xian''s brows furrowed as she dismissed the crowd. She held a teacup in her hand as she listened to the man''s report with a thoughtful look. Finally, she sneered and said:


    "No wonder I couldn''t find him. He was just hiding in the military as a small soldier."


    The man lowered his head and said, "This lowly subordinate also thought that since he is the son of the prime minister and the marshal is his uncle, he would definitely seek an important position upon his departure. Who would have thought that he would spend so much time with a bunch of ordinary soldiers?"


    As Xu Xian listened, her heart became heavier and heavier. She felt that Lian Fu was not an ordinary person. "How can a delicate body endure that kind of suffering? Is he really like ordinary soldiers who only eat coarse grain? "


    "Yes, this humble servant has observed him very carefully. Although he came from a noble family, he did not have the slightest bit of delicacy and fought those ordinary soldiers together. Although he did not have any official title, he was very favored and respected by the guards around him." the man replied.


    Xu Xianfei put down the teacup in her hands as she pondered in her mind. She had originally thought that this Consecutive Spell was just a pampered and pampered noble young master. His performance during the first time she had killed him had already exceeded her expectations, and this time, even more so than she had imagined.


    She slowly stood up and said, "This person must be one of my most trusted aides."


    "Empress, what should we do next?" "May the Empress instruct me." the man asked.


    Xu Xian''s eyes became serious as a cold light flashed through them. "He absolutely cannot become a big shot. I want him to never return to the capital. I want to clear all obstacles for my son."


    "But ¡­" The man hesitated for a moment, then said, "Even a tiger can''t do anything about him. Four tigers surrounded him, but he didn''t panic, killing one with his bare hands. The other three were also subdued by him, and he even saved Zhang Jiao from the tigers."


    "Hmph ¡­" "This time, he just got lucky once more, and won''t be so lucky every single time. Since he''s not in the capital, I have more chances to deal with him, so keep an eye on him. If you get a chance, kill him cleanly, and don''t leave him alive."


    "Yes, I understand." The man nodded and said.


    "You can leave now. Be careful, don''t let anyone suspect you. Even if it''s the eighth prince, you have to temporarily hide it from them." She sat down.


    "Yes." The man turned around and quietly left.


    Senior Servant Jin walked over with a cup of tea and asked in a low voice, "Empress, could it really be as that person said? Could it be that the seven red moles on the bottom of Lian Tou''s feet are the true appearance of an emperor?"


    "Impossible!" "My Ye''er is the only one who can ascend to the throne. As for the future of Shining Palace, it should be left to me."


    "Yes, yes, Empress, it was this old servant who said the wrong thing. The eighth prince has great talent. It is not enough to be afraid of a mere linked technique."


    Xu Xianfei''s gaze slowly dimmed. "I don''t want to cause too much trouble, so I must kill him as soon as possible. "I heard that this time, he went to the army and was personally ordered by the emperor. I cannot let the emperor have any further contact with him."


    "Mufei ¡­" At this moment, Feng Ye''s voice came from outside the hall.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Xianfei quickly calmed her expression and smiled at Feng Ye as he walked in. "Ye''er is at court."


    "Mm, after the assembly, come to see mufei." Feng Ye said, and looked around.


    "Come on, come at the right time. Mufei''s gotten someone to stew your favorite soup, just in time to taste it." A kind smile appeared on Xu Xianfei''s face.


    "Mufei, the person who just left your palace came back from the mountain customs." Feng Ye suddenly asked.


    "¡­" "Did you see that?"


    Feng Ye nodded and said, "I said a few words. This child was stationed at the mountain customs and was very familiar with the soldiers there."


    Xu Xianfei smiled. "This person is also your grandfather''s old branch. After returning from the mountain customs, he came to pay his respects to me. It is a very ordinary greeting."


    Feng Ye''s gaze fell on his own mufei, and he stared at her for a long time. "Mufei, is there something you''re hiding from your son?"


    Xu Xianfei looked at Feng Ye, opened her mouth, and stopped.


    "Your son has never heard of someone from the mountain and customs who belongs to the ancestral tribe, and your mufei has never asked about the matters of the mountain and customs. Mufei, what did you hide from your son?" Seeing Xu Xian''s expression, Feng Ye knew that he had guessed correctly.


    "Ye''er, you just need to remember that everything mufei did was for you, for me, for our family name Xu. It''s not like mufei would do anything that would harm you."


    Feng Ye looked at his mother and slowly wrinkled his brow. "Does mufei''s actions have anything to do with the Consecutive Spell?"

 C503 I believe him

    Hearing that, Xu Xian Fei''s fingertips became stiff, but her expression did not change, "Linked technique? "Ye''er, you''re talking about Lian''s son, right? Mother isn''t familiar with him, and he was in the hunting grounds when you were playing with him. What happened? Is he in the customs?"


    "Mufei, your son hasn''t said anything about ''Lian Fu'' being in the mountain customs. How did mufei know that?" Feng Ye said.


    Xu Xian''s grip on Feng Ye''s hand suddenly loosened, and she turned around. "Really? When we talked about the mountain customs just now, I thought you said he was there. It seems like mufei heard wrongly."


    "Mufei!" Feng Ye didn''t allow Xu Xian Fei to avoid his gaze, so he asked, "Mufei once sent Zhang Dinghai to chase after the Lian Fu, right?"


    "Mufei doesn''t know what you''re talking about. There''s no enmity between Lian Fu and mufei, so why is mufei chasing him?" As Xu Xianfei faced her son''s questioning, a trace of undisguised uneasiness finally flashed across her face.


    "This is precisely what your son is suspicious of. Mufei doesn''t have any grievances or enmity with Lian Fu, so why do you keep making things difficult for him? Lian Fu and Lian Meng were almost bitten by a poisonous snake during the empress dowager''s birthday banquet that day, so what did mufei want Lian Fu for this time?" Are we going to kill her? "


    "Girl?" Hearing Feng Ye address Lian Yue as such, Xu Xian Fei felt her heart being pierced. She said angrily, "Ye''er, how did you agree to mufei''s terms? You said you wouldn''t think about Lian Ruyue, but you ¡­" Yet, you used such an intimate way to address her. Do you take it seriously ¡­ Did he really not take mufei''s words to heart? "


    Feng Ye smiled bitterly and said, "Mufei, if I don''t keep your words in my heart, how can I not even have the chance to express my determination to her?"


    "Ye''er, you ¡­"


    Feng Ye pulled back a wry smile and said, "Mufei, tell this child, why are you dealing with Lian Fu? If you don''t like the girl and don''t allow your child to get close to her, it''s also because of the incantation, right? But why? "


    "Because ¡­" She came back to her senses and said in a cold voice, "Ye''er, you don''t need to know too much. You just need to understand that everything mufei has done was for your own good. In this world, anyone can hurt you, except mufei. "


    "If mufei isn''t willing to tell me, then I''ll have to find the answers myself. I''ll take my leave, mufei, take care." Feng Ye turned around and quickly left the Winter Palace.


    Xu Xianfei''s legs went soft and she sat down on a chair. Her eyes became heavy as she pinched her palm with her fingers and muttered:


    "I can''t leave behind any more Consecutive Techniques."


    Feng Ye walked all the way out of the Winter Palace with a thoughtful look in his eyes. With his hands behind his back, he slowly paced along the corridor until he arrived at the imperial garden.


    "Your Highness ¡­" At this moment, the guard that was following him called out softly. When he came back to his senses, he looked up and saw Lian Ruyue walking over from the front, led by a greeting from Changchun Palace.


    Even today, when she saw him, her heart still throbbed like it was back then. "Are you going to see Eleven?" he asked.


    Lian Ruyue nodded slightly and said, "Yes, eighth prince."


    "Can I have a word with you?" Feng Ye asked.


    Lian Ru Yue looked at the greeting and said, "Wait for me at the side."


    After they had left, Feng Ye walked with Lian Ruyue. Lian Ruyue knew that the palace had many eyes and ears, so it was different from strolling around with the eighth prince. She stopped and said, "Your Highness, the Changchun Palace is right in front of us."


    Only then did Feng Ye unconsciously walk a distance away. He said, "So it turns out that time flies so quickly. Forget it. You should quickly go in."


    Lian Ruyue slightly frowned, "Didn''t Your Highness want to take this opportunity to speak? Why didn''t you say anything? "


    "I lied to you." Feng Ye suddenly leaned forward and smiled, his eyes still showing his rebellious attitude.


    "..." "Eighth Prince!"


    "Alright, don''t be angry. I will be leaving the capital for a period of time and allow you to walk with me for a period of time. This is considered a gift to be carried out for me, right?" Feng Ye had a laughing expression, but his eyes flashed with a clear sense of loss.


    "The eighth prince is leaving the capital?" Lian Ruyue felt a little surprised.


    "Yes, it will take some time." Feng Ye picked up the palace fan in his hand, tapped Lian Ruyue''s forehead, and confidently said, "I''m leaving."


    As he turned around, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, and his expression turned grave once more.


    Lian Ruyue looked at his back and always felt that his actions today were a bit abnormal.


    "County Lord, the princess should be waiting anxiously." At this time, the greeting came over, pulling Lian Ruyue back from her thoughts.


    After the princess had heard that Lian Ruyue was coming, she stood at the entrance of the hall looking forward to her arrival. When she saw that figure, she immediately ran over and held her hand; her face was filled with a warm smile, "Lian Ruyue, you''ve finally arrived!"


    "Princess." Lian Ruyue nodded slightly as the corner of her mouth revealed a trace of a smile.


    "Quick, come in with me and show you my fawn, do you know? It''s been a long time since anyone has come here, so I''m very happy that you''ve come. " She couldn''t hide the excitement in her heart.


    Arriving at the fence, Lian Ruyue saw a fawn eating fresh branches and growing very well, so she asked, "This is the one that Lian Fu gave you? It''s already so tall. "


    "Yeah, when he gave it to me, he was holding it in his arms. His body was covered in blood and he was still breathing." Feng Lingyue was very proud of herself for raising this little deer. "I''ve lived for so many years, but I''ve never been able to accomplish anything. This little deer is my greatest achievement." she mocked herself.


    "The county magistrate didn''t know that at that time, the princess was afraid that this little thing would die, so she refused to sleep even at night. She just laid by the fence with her eyes open and watched the whole night." Zhiyi said from the side.


    "You talk too much." Princess Eleven turned and glared at her.


    Lian Ruyue saw the smile on Princess Eleven''s face and couldn''t help but feel that it was romantic and romantic. She felt that whoever was beaten into the palace by the emperor wasn''t just depressed and trembling; she was also disheartened when she was imprisoned in the Zhao Tai Palace in her previous life.


    Princess Eleven didn''t feel any pain. Whether she was in a pampered position or in such a miserable state, she was happy and joyful. She was innocent and romantic, as if there were no hardships or hardships that could defeat her.


    She took out a letter from her bosom and placed it in Feng Lingyue''s hands. "Princess, this is a letter from Lian Fang from the mountain customs office."


    "Did he send a letter?" When Feng Lingyue heard this, her face was filled with excitement. She quickly took the letter and read it, and happily said, "Great, I knew it. With how powerful he is, he will definitely be very useful in the army."


    She held the letter to her chest and read it over and over again, her face slightly flushed, like the cherry blossoms on the tree.


    "Why is the princess so confident in Yi''er?" Lian Ruyue asked with a smile. In this letter, even the word ''Lian'' didn''t convey the good news, but it only described the life in the army. In the eyes of this princess, it was just like a hero''s action.


    "Because he''s using Consecutive Techniques." Feng Lingyue said without hesitation, "I believe him."


    "He must be glad to know that someone believes him so." Lian Ruyue said.


    When Feng Lingyue heard Lian Ruyue''s words, the smile on her face froze, and she asked, "Can you? I think he doesn''t care if I believe him or not. "


    She lowered her head, and the smile turned into a wry smile.


    Lian Ruyue saw her reaction and couldn''t help but reach out and gently pull her into her embrace. She gently stroked her hair and said, "Princess, you are the warmest person I''ve ever seen. No one will care about you."


    In her hands, Feng Lingyue was holding a letter written in a series of hand seals. She leaned against Lian Ruyue''s bosom and slowly closed her eyes. The corners of her eyes gradually overflowed with moisture as she silently said in her heart:


    Lian Fang, regardless of whether you care about me or not, regardless of whether you remember me or not, I will wait for your news in silence, and silently pray for you in the Changchun Palace.


    "Lian Ruyue, old rules. Don''t let Lian Fu know that I read this letter. Don''t mention me to him. Don''t let him know that I care about him. This is an agreement between us." she said, closing her eyes.


    Lian Ru Yue nodded slightly. "I understand, Princess."

 C504 Persistent sequelae

    Mountain Customs, at night.


    Because he had violated the military rules, the little soldier, Ah Tun, was tied to a pillar and refused to eat or drink. He didn''t even shout out a single word, standing straight in the snow, his beautiful face gradually filled with the vicissitudes of the wind and snow.


    However, in his mind, he kept thinking about one thing: How did that tiger suddenly barge into the army?


    The guards in his tent were anxious when they saw him being punished like this. However, no one could help as this was a military punishment.


    On the second day, Grand Marshal Li Yanfu came out to inspect, accompanied by the Left Vanguard Wang Qin. When the soldiers saw the Grand Marshal, they all bowed.


    Lian Yanfu glanced at the person tied to the pillar, and the corner of his mouth curved into a smile. "This kid, he really can endure."


    Marshal, I''ve followed your orders to investigate. As expected, the appearance of this tiger was not occasionally. I found sheep''s blood and goat''s feet where the tiger appeared yesterday. Wang Qin said from the side.


    Lian Yanfu nodded his head and said, "This marshal has been stationed at the mountain customs for four years and has never seen such a situation before. This is truly strange, so I want you to properly investigate."


    Wang Qin glanced at the person tied to the pillar and said in a low voice, "Marshal, tell me, could it be that he''s here for Young Master Tong?"


    Lian Yan Fu''s gaze turned profound as he said, "If he came back for a trick, who else did he offend?"


    "Could it be that someone knew the identity of young master Gu, and out of jealousy, decided to just leave it at that?" Wang Qin guessed.


    Lian Yan Fu pondered for a moment, shook his head, and said, "No, this marshal doesn''t think it will be that simple. Summoning a tiger to attack the barracks is not an easy task; it seems to be planning for a long time. "Wang Qin, quickly find that horn and interrogate him again in detail. The details of how he discovered the fierce tiger that day will be completely clear."


    "Yes sir!" Wang Qin clasped his fists.


    "If someone really wants to deal with Yi''er, he might make a move tomorrow night. Tomorrow is the third day, and Yi''er''s stamina and stamina are almost at their limits. It''s the easiest time to make a move, send someone to keep an eye on him and make sure nothing goes wrong." Lian Yanfu instructed.


    "Yes, Marshal, this lowly general will make the arrangements." Wang Qin turned around and left.


    Lian Yan Fu''s gaze lingered for a week before it landed on Lian Fu.


    On the third day, it started snowing again.


    Finally he felt his spirit slowly dissipate, his throat was dry, and the skin on his lips was dry. He slowly closed his eyes and leaned against the pillar.


    In the middle of the night, he finally couldn''t hold on any longer. His head tilted to the side and he fell into a deep slumber.


    Only the night watchman was left standing on the edge of the wall.


    At this moment, in a certain tent, a sneaky figure sneakily got up while the person in the tent was asleep. He took the bow and arrows, quietly left the tent, bent over, and walked next to another tent, using the cover to point the bow and arrow at the person tied to the pillar.


    He gritted his teeth, a struggle appearing on his face as he put down his bow and arrow. He gripped the bow tightly, as if he was suffering in his heart.


    After a moment, his heart skipped a beat. Thinking of his parents and sisters, he finally raised his bow, clenched his teeth, and aimed at Lian Fu''s body. His hands loosened and the arrow shot out.


    "Arfan, I''m sorry!"


    At this moment, Lian Meng suddenly opened his eyes. The hand that was tied behind him suddenly regained its freedom. Then, the wooden stake on Lian Lian''s back quickly rotated ¡ª ¡ª


    "Pah!" The arrow hit the wooden stake.


    "Ah ¡­" When the archer saw this, he knew that he had been duped. He immediately dropped the bow in his hand and ran away.


    "Halt!" However, just as he turned around, he was surrounded by a few sharp swords. He looked up and was immediately frightened ¡ª ¡ª


    "General-Marshal."


    With a gloomy face, Lian Yanfu ordered, "Bring him and Ah Fu into this marshal''s tent."


    On the other side, a guard ran over and carried Lian Fu into the marshal''s tent.


    When Lian Fu saw the person kneeling on the ground, a look of disbelief flashed across his face, "Zhang Jiao? Why is it you? Why did you kill me? "Who ordered it?"


    Zhang Jiao suddenly prostrated at the feet of Lian Fu and said, "Yi Fen, I have let you down. Now, Zhang Jiao can only apologize with his death!"


    As he spoke, Zhang Jiao suddenly stood up and rammed into the corner of Lian Yanfu''s desk.


    "If you want to die, then speak clearly!" Wang Qin''s hands were quick and his eyes were sharp. He quickly kicked Zhang Jiao''s shoulder. His body forcibly hit the ground and his face revealed an expression of pain.


    "Bold Zhang Jiao, speak, who ordered you!" Lian Yan Fu suddenly slammed the table as he stood up and shouted.


    "I, I ¡­" "Sorry about that!" Zhang Jiao suddenly opened his mouth and bit his tongue.


    "Not good, he will bite his tongue to commit suicide!" The hand quickly grabbed his throat, forcing him to open his mouth.


    "You would rather die twice than give me an explanation. It seems that you have something to use that has been left in the other party''s hands, or your family has been threatened?" Lian Yanfu asked.


    "Marshal!" Zhang Jiao suddenly knelt down on the ground, "Damn it, my father, mother, and sisters have all been captured, I have no other choice but to be sorry, Ah Fu!" he said, tears of remorse running down his cheeks.


    "Marshal, there''s no need to ask." At this time, Lian Meng suddenly spoke.


    Seeing his expression, Lian Yan Fu seemed to have something he wanted to say. He ordered Wang Qin to detain Zhang Jiao and leave Lian Fu in the tent. He asked:


    "Xuan, do you know something?"


    Lian Meng''s expression was ice-cold as he nodded and said: "I didn''t expect her to not give up and actually chase us to the mountain customs."


    "Who?" Lian Yanfu suddenly stood up and asked.


    "Xunxi Palace, Xu Xianfei." Lian Meng said confidently.


    "Xu Xianfei?" Lian Yan Fu asked doubtfully, "That Dong Xi Palace and my Lian Family never had any grudges. Why did they chase you here?"


    "Because ¡­" He raised his head because he was a prince. When he left the palace, he was most likely related to this Xu Xianfei. Now that he found out that he was still alive, he was afraid that the events of that year would be exposed.


    "Why? Tell me, Yi''er, this is no small matter!" Lian Yan Fu hurriedly said when he saw Li Yao suddenly stop talking.


    When I was in the palace with my elder sister, I accidentally offended her, causing her to be punished by the Emperor. When she was in the capital, she had already made a move against me once. Naturally, Lian Fu could not tell Lian Yanfu the truth, so he made up a reason that was half true and half false.


    "So that''s how it is ¡­" Lian Yanpu believed her and nodded his head before saying, "This Xu Xianfei is actually such a vengeful person."


    "Marshal!" Zhang Jiao is dead! " At this moment, an anxious voice came from outside the tent.

 C505 I dont want to go

    "What?" Lian Yan Fu suddenly opened the tent and walked out. He even quickly followed with his spell. He only saw Zhang Jiao lying on the ground with black blood flowing out of his mouth.


    The doctor made the diagnosis and said, "Marshal Yuan, this person died from poison."


    This horn had been poisoned long ago, so it must have died at the right time.


    "He must have planned to kill them to avoid leaving any clues behind." Lian Yanfu said coldly.


    "Marshal, restrain him." Lian Meng said as he looked at the black and blue face of the man on the ground.


    "No, Ah Ta, since he has committed a great sin, he must be punished regardless of his difficulties. He must not show any mercy. In the army, any pity is unnecessary.


    So, even if this horn is dead, we cannot let it go so easily. We must chop off its head and hang it on the city wall as an example to serve our purpose. "


    Lian Yan Fu immediately gave the order and cut off Zhang Jiao''s head. It hung bloody on the intersection that all the soldiers would have to cross in order to intimidate the three armies.


    Lian Fu stood not far away from the intersection. He silently looked at Zhang Jiao''s head and clenched his fists.


    Ever since Zhou Chengdi fell ill, he had not been able to recover. Occasionally, he would even be absent from the early dynasty. In the imperial court, there was no one who was not worried for the emperor''s dragon body.


    When the ninth prince, Feng Yunzheng, issued the "Deacon Order", it caused a huge reaction among the vassal lords. In the end, after considering it over and over again, the emperor decided to send Feng Yunzheng to the third margravine to supervise the implementation of the order.


    After Emperor Zhou Cheng gave the imperial edict, he personally walked up to Feng Yunzheng, bent down and helped him up, and said, "Child, this trip will take at least a year and a half, and an extra two or three years. We also have to prevent the dissatisfaction of the three vassals, and take this opportunity to make things difficult for you.


    Feng Yunzheng accepted the imperial edict without any additional expression on his face. He only replied, "This son obeys the imperial edict."


    Walking out of the Hall of Rongyuan, Feng Yunzheng looked at the imperial edict in his hand. The Ministry of Government Song Qingyang stepped forward and bowed as he said, "This humble subject congratulates Ninth Prince. To carry out such a heavy responsibility for the execution of the imperial palace, this is a sign that a reserve will be established."


    Feng Yunzheng did not say a word as he slowly walked forward. He seemed to be deep in thought as he listened to Song Qingyang''s words.


    "The crown prince has been crippled, the throne has been vacant for a year and a half, and many ministers have recently filed their reports, imploring the emperor to reinstate the crown prince." The crown prince has been crippled, the throne has been vacant for a year and a half, and many ministers have recently filed their reports, and have implored the emperor to re-establish the crown prince. The Ministry of Justice''s Zhang Yingzhi also said.


    "Your Highness, all sorts of vassal lords will surely express their goodwill on this trip. If so, I''m afraid that the way to offer my daughter to you is the most basic one. Your Highness, please ¡­" Song Qingyang was aware that Feng Yunzheng had never been close to women and had only interacted with the first daughter of the first wife and the princess, so he reminded her.


    When the silent Feng Yunzheng heard this, he stopped his steps and turned around to look at Song Qingyang. Song Qingyang froze for a moment, and he knew he had said the wrong thing.


    Feng Yunzheng said, "This duke will be leaving in three days. I will have to leave the matters within the capital to everyone."


    "Yes." The duo hurriedly bowed and said.


    Feng Yunzheng hurriedly left the palace.


    Song Qingyang looked at his retreating back and realized that his official''s robe was drenched in sweat.


    "You know that the Ninth Prince isn''t someone who can get close to women," Zhang Yingguo said, patting him. "You know that the Ninth Prince isn''t someone who can get close to women, except for that Rong He County Lord, when you give out such a rotten idea, you''ve seen your highness make a great contribution and the Emperor wants a free marriage. This is enough to show that the Ninth Prince isn''t a person who can be merciful.


    Song Qingyang wiped the sweat off his forehead and slapped himself twice. "This ¡­ this is something I forgot all of a sudden."


    Zhang Xiaozhi sighed and said, "Such an unsightly woman, I don''t know if it''s good or bad for her."


    Feng Yunzheng had arranged for Lianyue to come to the peach forest. Currently, the peach blossoms were falling. If the wind blew again, the peach blossoms would wither.


    The two Dark Guards, Ye Feng and Leng Mei, were guarding outside the peach forest.


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Ruoyue walked side by side. The peach blossoms would fall from time to time, floating in Lian Ruoyue''s hair. Feng Yunzheng reached out, plucked the peach blossoms, and with a blow, the flowers dispersed.


    "I''ve heard that when ordinary princes go to the vassal lords to inspect their territories, they offer their beautiful daughters to the vassal lords. This is the basic etiquette." Lian Ruyue said in a mocking tone as she stopped under a peach tree and raised her hand to grab a peach blossom branch.


    Feng Yunzheng did not say a word, his face only had a faint, barely noticeable smile.


    Lian Ruyue looked up, "What are you laughing at?" she asked.


    Feng Yunzheng walked forward and suddenly carried her in his arms. He was immediately frightened to the point that it was as if the moon itself jumped. They weren''t married, and didn''t even have a marriage ceremony. Wasn''t this kind of intimate action too impolite?


    "You, put me down." A rare look of distress appeared on her face. She had a cold personality after her rebirth, so she didn''t like it when people came closer, but this Ninth Prince ¡ª


    He hugged her.


    However, Feng Yunzheng did not care. He placed her horizontally on the peach tree, letting the peach blossom cover her. Her expression became even more tender and beautiful.


    He stood in front of her and said, "Don''t worry."


    Lian Ru Yue was startled and was somewhat at a loss for words. She, who was always eloquent, actually stuttered a bit. "I, I ¡­"


    Feng Yunzheng couldn''t help but laugh. Raising his hand, his index finger lightly tapped her forehead as he said, "Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t let anyone get their hands on me? I''ll remember it."


    Lian Ru Yue''s face instantly flushed red. It was as if his tone made him think that she belonged to him.


    When Feng Yunzheng saw her blushing, charming and soft, making him unwilling to blink even once, his heart suddenly shook as he said, "Oh no, I want to refuse the decree."


    "Reject the decree?" Lian Ruyue raised her eyes and looked at him in puzzlement.


    "Yes, I want to disobey the decree and tell my royal father that I don''t want to go to the Three Feudal Lords to urge them to give this Medallion of Gratitude." Feng Yunzheng raised her hand and caressed her cheek. Her skin was creamy, and her touch felt extremely good. She originally wanted to release it upon contact, but unexpectedly, she couldn''t let go.


    "Your Highness, don''t joke around." Lian Ru Yue felt her cheeks heat up. Her body was throbbing with a strange, distant feeling. Not just her face, but her entire heart was burning.


    "I am not joking. In this world, I am not the only person who understands Yue Er. Thus, the person who is worried is me." Feng Yunzheng''s hand that was touching her face slightly slid down, and he carefully held her face in his palm, causing her eyes to meet his.


    His movements were filled with pity and care, as if he was holding the most precious treasure in the world. He whispered, "Yue Er, I really don''t want to leave anymore. What should I do?"

 C506 A red rope

    Lian Ruyue''s face turned slightly red, the color of a peach blossom for the first time. She said in a low voice, "A year or so, it will soon be over."


    "Do you know of the phrase ''living your days like a year''?" His deep voice lingered in her ears as he inched closer to her, attentively staring at her face. He wanted to bring along every single expression on her face.


    In the words of the night wind, it was as if our master was split into two people. Facing the outside one person, facing the big miss, and facing the other person, and facing the big miss, outsiders would often have a hard time seeing what the big miss was talking about.


    That day, they spent a quiet and pleasant afternoon in the peach forest, talking about their past and present lives. Before Feng Yunzheng left, he held her shoulders and said:


    "Now that I think about it, once I''ve completed my mission and returned to the capital, it would be right when you''d have reached your prime. At that time, I would have to go to the prime minister''s mansion with three books and six gifts. Yue Er, wait for me to come back and marry you. This time, you are not allowed to forget about it."


    "What would you do if I forgot again?" Lian Ru Yue blinked her cunning eyes as she asked.


    "If you forget, I''ll make you remember." He lowered his head and took her hand. He tied a red rope around her wrist and a red rope around his own wrist and said, "These two red ropes were originally one, but now that I''ve cut them in half, you and I will never forget them."


    Lian Ru Yue lowered her head and looked at the red rope on her wrist. She pulled on the corner of his clothes and said, "Your Highness, take care. I look forward to your return."


    Feng Yunzheng laughed, he was already very satisfied with what Lian Ru Yue had said to him.


    Before he left, he summoned Leng Mei and all the guards who were protecting Lian Meng Yue. He emphasized once again that the person they were protecting was the future mistress of Duke Heng''s residence. They needed to ensure that she was unharmed.


    When everyone heard the ninth prince''s words, they could only kneel down in unison.


    On the third day, Feng Yunzheng departed the capital. It was still unknown just how long this journey would take.


    On the day she left, Lian Ruyue planted a plant in the southeast corner of her courtyard. Looking at the unremarkable sapling, Qing Dai asked,


    "Eldest Miss, what flower is this?"


    Lian Ruyue poured some water on the plant and said, "We''ll know in half a year."


    When Fairy Qingdai saw that Meng Yu didn''t say anything, she didn''t pursue the matter and only dutifully took care of the plant. Since Eldest Miss said that she would find out in half a year, she would definitely find out.


    The Duke of Yue''s estate.


    Princess Yue, Xiao Rou, leaned against the head of the bed with a shy face as she looked at the man in her dreams with a blushing face. She raised her hand and carefully depicted Feng Qianyue''s exquisite facial features.


    He suddenly sat up and looked at Xiao Rou beside him. Every day when he was facing this woman, his emotions were always so complicated.


    "Your Highness, you''re awake. Rou Er will help you undress." Xiao Rou really loved this man very much. It was as if she wanted to always kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "No need. This King can do it by himself. Rest well." Feng Qianyue got off the bed and glanced at Xiao Rou''s wooden leg. His entire body was covered in goosebumps, and after making an excuse, he hurriedly left the room to head to the imperial court.


    Right now, the court was ever-changing. This was the most crucial moment, and he couldn''t afford to be careless in the slightest.


    This was the rule that Xiao Rou had set for her after she had entered the Duke of Yue''s mansion. She had to come daily to serve her main wife''s daily cleaning and drinking, and did things similar to that of a maid. Lian Shiya held her breath in her heart, wishing that she could tear apart Xiao Rou''s fake leg!


    However, she didn''t dare to ¡­


    Right now, she had no power or influence and could only rely on Xiao Rou''s breathing. The Fourth Prince could only turn a blind eye to her and didn''t care about the matters behind her mansion. Thus, she could only try her best to curry favor with Xiao Rou and lead a better life.


    When she saw Feng Qianyue walk out of Xiao Rou''s room, she glanced left and right, but didn''t see Xiao Rou. She gritted her teeth, then quickly walked over, bowing as she said, "Your Highness."


    In order to hide the scar on the left side, she had covered her face with a white veil, exposing her eyes. From the looks of it, people would think she was a beauty without a doubt.


    At this moment, there were tears in her eyes as she looked pitifully at the man in front of her that she liked.


    Feng Qianyue merely shot her a cold glance before walking past her. She immediately clenched her fists tightly and bit her lower lip, a thick trace of hatred leaking out from her eyes!


    She hated Lian Ruyue, hated her for taking away her position and appearance! She didn''t dare to chase after the man she loved.


    She hated Xiao Rou for being able to be together with Feng Qianyue as a husband and wife. She had been in the sect for so long, yet she didn''t even have the chance to talk to Feng Qianyue, so Feng Qianyue didn''t even try to conceal his disdain towards her.


    "The wangfei called you in. What are you daydreaming about?" She was in a daze when she heard a gruff voice shout at her.


    Here, she didn''t even put a servant in her eyes. Only then did she completely understand how vicious Lian Ru Yue''s plan was!


    She clenched her fists under her sleeves and forced out a smile as she lifted her foot and walked inside ¡­


    When Xiao Rou saw her, she raised her hand and slapped her face. "Bitch, the reason you were pretending to cry in front of His Highness was to tell him that I, Princess Yue, am not good enough for you?"


    "¡­" Lian Shi Ya covered her face with her hands as she glared at Xiao Rou.


    Xiao Rou looked coldly at her and said, "You want to cheat in front of me?" Do you think I will allow your scheme to succeed after you''ve paid me a visit in front of me? Lian Shiya, let me tell you, since you insisted on staying, I will make it so that you will never be able to get close to the Fourth Prince''s body! " The fierceness in her eyes showed as she finished her sentence.


    "Princess!" "Uncle must have already told you how I entered the Duke of Yue''s mansion. That''s right, I was a bit selfish back then, so I foolishly listened to your words and paid respects to the Fourth Prince because I really had no other choice but to find a safe place to live!"


    "Hmph ¡­" Xiao Rou snorted coldly, "Back then, when you shamelessly wanted to stay, you didn''t say that. You even said that the Fourth Prince had shown you good will."


    "Well, that''s because I''m afraid of being driven away. I don''t want to live in a barn anymore. It''s not a place for people to live." Lian Shiya said tearfully, "But, has the wangfei never thought of this? The culprit isn''t me, it''s Lian Yue! She was the one who intentionally destroyed our friendship, causing internal strife. She was the one who benefited the most. Did the wangfei really want to go along with her wishes? Now that things have come to this, we should all be united with the outside world. Our enemies are not each other, they are that slut. " Lian Shiya shifted the topic towards Lian Ruyue.

 C507 Adamant

    Xiao Rou''s brows gradually furrowed as she pinched the handkerchief in her hand. "You''re a slut indeed, but I''ve never forgotten that Ru Yue is the cheapest of them all. I''ve always wanted to take good care of her."


    "¡­" Lian Shiya''s fingers tightened as she cursed in her heart. Xiao Rou, you''re the bitch! Just you wait, I won''t let you go.


    "It''s time to settle the scores with her." Xiao Rou''s eyes flashed with a thought as she said.


    Two days later, Lian Xiyue was in the First Wife''s room looking over Imperial Physician Rong''s pulse.


    "Madam, eldest miss ¡­" At this moment, Senior Servant Tai quickly walked in and said, "Third Miss came from the Duke of Yue''s estate in a sedan. She said she came to visit her own mother. She''s at the old woman''s place right now."


    The First Madam frowned and said, "Now that the day of the Xiao family''s delivery has arrived, it makes sense for Shiya to come as a member of the Prince of Yue and pay a visit to them."


    Lian Ru Yue asked Senior Servant Tai. "You must have come with Princess Yue."


    "Eldest Miss has a brilliant plan. This servant already guessed it before you could say it. That''s right, she came here with Princess Yue. Princess Yue also brought a lot of gifts, including a portion for the madams and misses of each room, and Eldest Wife''s side is also prepared to send someone to deliver it." Senior Servant Tai said.


    Lian Ruyue lightly laughed, "Of course she won''t come by herself. If she comes by herself, I''m afraid she won''t even be able to enter through the door, so grandma will send her away as she pleases. But it''s different with Princess Consort Yue.


    The first wife nodded and said, "I''m afraid even Princess Consort Yu''s flowery words lied to her."


    "Mother, don''t worry about these things. Take a good rest. Daughter will go take a look." Lian Ruyue stood up and helped the first wife onto the bed before leaving the courtyard.


    As expected, grandma''s room was filled with boxes, and every box was opened. Xiao Rou was currently introducing the jewelry and silks within the boxes, and as expected, they were paid tribute to by foreign countries. These were the Cloudbrocade from Su Prefecture, which was extremely precious and was given to the ladies and ladies of the Lian Clan.


    Grandmother''s expression was somewhat stiff, while the rest of the madams and young ladies had ugly expressions.


    Xiao Rou was also just a princess. She had come to the Residence of Ye as a guest, yet her attitude was as though she was giving rewards. Her attitude was superior to others, and even her mother and the others were not comfortable with her presence.


    As for Shi Ya, she was standing beside Xiao Rou. The former Third Miss had now become the concubine of the King of Yue''s estate. She didn''t even have a seat to sit on now that she had returned.


    Lian Shiya''s expression went grim when she saw Lian Meng Yue.


    Xiao Rou didn''t even give Lian Shiya the slightest bit of face when she arrived at the Prime Minister''s Estate. It was clear that her days were not going well.


    She smirked and said, "Third Sister is back? Why didn''t you inform me in advance? "


    "..." I came with the Princess. " Lian Shiya bit her lower lip as she spoke. She didn''t dare to say too much in front of Xiao Rou.


    "Oh, I see." Lian Ru Yue walked to her mother''s side and sat down.


    When Xiao Rou saw Lian Ru Yue, a smile appeared on her face. "Yo, County Lord Rong He, you''re finally here. This wangfei came today to pay her respects and specifically brought some gifts. County Lord, please choose one as well."


    Lian Ruyue only smiled faintly, "Princess Yue, since you''re here, you''re here. Since you''re so polite, my Prime Minister''s Estate should prepare some things in return."


    "Yue-er is right, it''s a gift that should be returned. Huang Cen, Senior Servant Song, you guys go to the storehouse and return the gift according to Princess Yue''s etiquette. Although our Prime Minister''s estate can''t compare to the Xiao family''s grandeur, our etiquette can''t be lacking."


    "The madame is too polite." Xiao Rou''s expression changed slightly as she replied.


    After chatting for a while, Xiao Rou suddenly said, "Old madam, in fact, this wangfei has come to seek your help."


    "Oh? I wonder what wangfei is asking for? " her mother asked.


    Xiao Rou looked back at Lian Shiya and said, "Tell me."


    "Grandmother ¡­" "My mother will be born soon. I beg my grandmother to let my mother return to the Clear Spring Courtyard for labor. She is pregnant, so she can''t live in the west yard."


    Hearing that, Lian Mu''s face suddenly became ugly. "What do you mean? The Xiao family is not the only aunt who gave birth to a child in the West Branch. What, the rest of the aunts were all abused and given birth in the West Branch? "


    "I ¡­"


    "Old madam, of course she didn''t mean it that way, but your family''s Aunt Xiao has a different identity after all. Firstly, she is the concubine of our palace, and secondly, she is the aunt of my wife, so I made this presumptuous request to her, and I hope that she would agree. Otherwise, if word of this gets out, my reputation as the princess won''t look good." Xiao Rou took over Lian Shiya''s words, but every word was extremely forceful.


    "Naturally, we have to consider things that exceed the dignity of an imperial concubine." Lian Ruyue said, "Actually, originally, my father took care of the Xiao family and sent them to their home. Then, for some reason, they were kicked out of their home in less than a month and installed in another courtyard. It seems that the Xiao family doesn''t want to leave a pregnant person at home.


    "If Princess Consort Yue loves her aunt so much, and is afraid that my servants won''t be able to serve her well, why don''t she bring her back to her own palace and show her filial piety? She might even receive an earth-shattering title of filial piety. Tell me, what do you think about my suggestion?"


    "You!" Xiao Rou did not expect to not even give a shred of face to Lu Yue. At this moment, Mrs Liu from the Third Branch spoke up. "Princess Consort Yue, it''s not like you don''t know. The Prime Minister has already written off the Xiao Family long ago, and because your three elder brothers insisted on sending back the Xiao family, it caused such a storm that the Prime Minister was very unhappy.


    Logically speaking, they definitely could not come back.


    To outsiders, the Xiao Clan of the West Branch is no longer the Xiao Clan of the past, but merely a concubine that the Prime Minister has just taken in. In other words, our Lian Clan no longer has a person like the Xiao Clan from the past.


    In this way, my Lian Clan will become the laughingstock of everyone, this is something we absolutely cannot do.


    However, we hope that you can consider our proposal. Since you''re so worried for your aunt, you should take care of it by your side. "


    "This... "There''s no need." Xiao Rou said in embarrassment.


    How could she possibly bring the Xiao family back to the Duke of Yue''s estate? Wasn''t this a slap to the face of the Duke of Yue''s estate? She wouldn''t do such a thing.


    Moreover, the reason she agreed to Lian Shiya''s request was to make Lian Meng Yue suffer.

 C508 I had a baby

    Xiao Rou initially wanted to use Xiao Rou to allow Aunt Xiao to return to the Clear Spring Academy, but she was quickly dismissed by Linyue and found herself bored. Xiao Rou immediately felt that it was boring and couldn''t find any other opportunities to make a move, so after exchanging several pleasantries, she took the gift from her mother and prepared to return home.


    Lian Shiya said that he definitely had to go see Auntie Xiao, but her mother agreed out of consideration.


    When the two left Qingan Courtyard, her expression turned cold. "Princess Yue is rather interesting. She came to my residence to flaunt her might."


    "Mother, I''m afraid it was even Shiya who urged her to do this. Didn''t she come back for the West Branch?" Mrs Liu sneered.


    "Ya Er, you, you ¡­" When Lady Xiao saw that Lian Shiya''s face was covered by a veil, she shakily pulled off the veil with her hand. When she saw Lian Shiya''s ugly face, she almost fainted ¡ª ¡ª


    "How, how could this be? I heard that you had some injuries on your face, but I didn''t expect them to be this serious. You being a concubine already makes me wish I was dead, and now with your face like this, it''s practically forcing me on the road to death. "


    Mother, it''s Lian Meng Yue, that slut. She used a blade to cut my face and threw me into the barn. She purposely destroyed me and I wanted to kill her day and night. When Lian Shiya saw her own mother, she couldn''t help but cry. In the end, Aunt Xiao exhorted her:


    "I absolutely don''t want you to be my concubine, but things have already come to this and there''s no other way around. Don''t give up and wait for the right time. Xiao Rou is a fool. Think of a few ways to get yourself at least the position of a secondary wife!"


    "If his face was still as beautiful as it used to be, and his daughter still had confidence, now that it''s such a tragic sight, the Fourth Prince wouldn''t even spare a glance for me. I''ve been in the Prince of Yue''s mansion for a month or two, but he hasn''t even looked at me directly." As she spoke, she silently shed two more tears.


    "I have heard that in order to perpetuate her beauty, the Princess of An has to eat the Purple River Wheel once every two days (modern language: placenta), either to stew the soup or to mix it with rice to make balls. In order for her to eat enough Purple River Wheel, someone from the Palace of An has to go around collecting Purple River Wheels and deliver them to the Princess''s Palace one by one.


    Look at this princess of An Guo, who is clearly almost fifty years old, but I''ve seen her face up close, it''s no different from a woman in her early twenties, smooth and tender, with a face like a peach blossom. I think this Purple River Truck is really effective. You should find some way to eat it.


    She once gave the princess An Guo the scar on her face. I heard that the effect is very good, so you asked her for a box in front of everyone, and she took into consideration the status of the first daughter of the He family. She definitely won''t do anything to you. "


    "Then will she do anything to the Fragrant Grape?"


    If your face worsens, then she will be the suspect and she won''t do it. Now that she''s the county governor of First-grade, her reputation is very important to her and she definitely won''t take such a risk. "


    Auntie Xiao warned him meticulously one by one, and Lian Shiya memorized every single one in her heart. Soon after, Aunt Xiao said:


    Now that you''re outside, it''s more convenient for me. I can''t be so sure of finding a male baby to impersonate me, so I can''t let Dong mama do it by herself. Now that I have you, I can relax a little.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Finding a baby boy won''t be difficult." Lian Shiya said.


    "Even if I could have a baby boy like that, thinking about how Rong Xue gave birth to one herself, I still wouldn''t be willing!"


    Lian Shiya''s lips curled up into a cold smile as she laughed, "Mom, I''ve already thought about it. Don''t I have Xiao Rou? Since Rongxue has given birth to her child, the Duke of Yue must be respectful to her. When the time comes, I''ll borrow Xiao Rou''s hand to give a gift to that short-lived ghost, and he''ll die. Mother, if you don''t have one, don''t even think about Rongxue and Xiyue. "


    When Auntie Xiao heard this, she immediately revealed a smile. "That''s great."


    When Lian Shiya heard Lady Xiao''s words and before she left, she begged for two boxes of Fragrant Gum in front of everyone. As expected, Moon didn''t refuse, causing Blue Dai to give her two boxes.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    It was midnight in the prime minister''s residence. A heavy rain suddenly fell from the sky, accompanied by the occasional sound of thunder.


    The maidservants and wives of Fuan Inn carried hot water in and out. The first wife was lying on her bed, sweating profusely and occasionally uttering pained sounds.


    It turned out that the First Wife''s attack had started in the evening. She had been born for several hours now, but she still hadn''t been able to give birth to her baby.


    Imperial Physician Rong rushed over in the middle of the night to personally help his first wife deliver the baby. His mother, Lian Yue, Lian Xi, and the others were sitting outside, including Yan Qing.


    It had been a few years since the Lian Family had made a fuss about the eldest wife''s birth. Even his mother and Yan Qing couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    In her previous life, she only had one younger brother, and her mother had never given birth to a third child. Suddenly, she had a feeling that the trajectory of fate had been completely changed.


    At this very moment, at the west yard.


    Auntie Xiao was lying on the bed with a blanket over her body as she let out a painful moan.


    Hearing the noise, Aunt Zhao got up and opened the door. She stared at the door and said, "Isn''t it just having a child? It''s been closed so tight, and it''s already been so long, yet you''re still not opening the door.


    Aunt must have never had a child. She was afraid of the wind when she had a child, so she had to close the doors and windows tightly. She can never open them." Sun mama walked past her with a fake smile as she carried a basin of hot water.


    "You!" Madame Zhao''s face turned pale. Indeed, she hadn''t given birth to a child before. Sun mama had poked her in her sore spot.


    Once Sun mama entered the room and closed the door, she immediately sat up and asked, "Sun mama, how was it?" Did Ya Er and Senior Servant Dong bring the child in? "


    She looked anxious as she lowered her voice. "According to agreement, Dong mama should have brought the child here from Third Young Miss, but this servant secretly went to the Clear Spring Courtyard in the dark to take a look, but I didn''t see Dong mama. I don''t know if I still haven''t brought the child in, but I still need to go take a look."


    She shook her head and said, "Maybe, maybe we haven''t found a good opportunity to bring the child in yet. Let''s wait a bit longer."


    "Your servant will go out again later!" Sun mama wiped the sweat off her face. "But, fortunately, the doctor hasn''t been born yet. Master, the madame and the others are all waiting at Fuan Courtyard, so no one noticed us. We only need to secretly give birth to the baby, and then we''ll carry the child to announce the good news."


    Aunt Xiao gave a cold laugh and said harshly, "I can''t even give birth to a baby after giving birth to it for so long. I''d rather let it die than give birth to a baby! The resentment in my heart can be considered to have been completely dispelled! "


    "Auntie, don''t talk anymore. You should at least make two more grunts so that people outside will think you''re really about to give birth, but don''t make too much of a commotion, don''t startle people." Sun mama spilled water on Auntie Xiao''s hair and forehead, causing her to sweat profusely.


    Auntie Xiao laid back on the bed, making sounds from time to time.


    Sun mama ran out to find Dong mama to deliver the baby, bringing a baby boy with her. When the baby came in, she would pinch him and cry a little, and then the baby would be born. When that time came, for the sake of the boy, moving back to Clear Spring Academy would not be a difficult matter!


    Outside the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    When Lian Shiya received the news from Senior Servant Dong that the First Lady had flared up in the evening, she quietly left the Residence of Yue and had the maidservant beside her carry the baby boy she had been looking for over to the carriage. Taking advantage of the night, she snuck over to the appointed place with Senior Servant Dong in order to hand the child over to her and carry her to Aunt Xiao.

 C509 Has been born for a long time

    Lian Shiya looked unblinkingly at the infant, waiting left and right, but didn''t see that Senior Servant Dong had arrived at the appointed time. She slowly began to worry, like an ant on a hot pan, and began to sweat profusely.


    "Orange embroidery!" She hurriedly called out the name of the maidservant in the Duke of Yue''s mansion.


    "Madam, your servant is here." A lush and verdant voice said.


    "Quickly get out of the carriage and see if Senior Servant Dong has arrived. She''s always been a steady person and shouldn''t have missed her appointment." When Lian Shiya said this, her tongue was nervously spinning ¡ª ¡ª


    If the child could not be sent in, it would be finished tonight!


    "No, that won''t happen. Senior Servant Dong has always been sincere. During these days of us mother and daughter not leaving each other, she was the only one who didn''t leave, often secretly helping my mother. Even I had secretly come here once, so she definitely wouldn''t abandon us." Lian Shiya''s fingernails pinched the center of her heart as a resolute expression appeared on her pale face. However, the hesitation in her eyes clearly revealed the fear in her heart.


    A moment later, Cheng Xiu rushed over and said nervously, "Madam, your servant has looked around everywhere. I didn''t see Dong mama, nor did I see anyone here to notify you!"


    "What ¡­" Lian Shiya only felt her vision go black as an ominous premonition arose within her heart, and her hand that held onto the infant was slightly trembling.


    Could it be ¡­ Had he been discovered?


    What should he do? What should he do now?


    Beads of sweat the size of beans trickled down his head.


    Prime Minister''s Estate.


    The First Wife had not given birth to a child for a long time. She was exhausted and drenched in sweat. Even though the First Wife kept yelling, she couldn''t do anything about it.


    Imperial Physician Rong pursed his lips as sweat dripped down his forehead. He prescribed another stick of medicine for the maidservant to drink.


    An extremely tense atmosphere permeated the entire Fuan Courtyard. Lian Yan Qing paced back and forth with his hands behind his back, while his mother ignored him and knelt on the ground, praying to the Bodhisattva:


    "The heavens are kind. I plead for Bodhisattva to pity my daughter-in-law and bless her to safely give birth to my Lian Lian family''s flesh and blood."


    Lian Ruyue suddenly stood up and walked into the eldest wife''s room.


    "Eldest Miss, you''re still a young lady who hasn''t left the pavilion, you can''t go in." Taixu''s mother, who was guarding the door, hastily stopped her.


    "Right now, my mother''s safety is the most important thing. I can''t care about these formalities anymore!" Without another word, Ru Yue walked to the side of the first wife.


    At this moment, her face was ashen, her face pale, and the bedsheet beneath her was almost torn.


    Imperial Physician Rong was instructing Senior Servant Zhou on how to feed the medicine.


    "Let me do it!" Lian Ruyue took the bowl and spoonfully fed the medicine into the first wife''s mouth. She whispered in her ear, "Mother, this medicine was prescribed by Imperial Physician Rong. If you drink it, mother will be able to give birth to the child in her womb."


    "Yue ¡­ Yue''er ¡­" Mother. Mother, I''m afraid ¡­ "I can''t take it anymore." The first wife weakly opened her eyes and weakly looked at her daughter. A bitter smile rose from the corners of her mouth as she said, "This ¡­ this is probably retribution, mother ¡­"


    "Mother!" Lian Ruyue raised her eyes to look at Imperial Physician Rong and hurriedly stopped the first wife from speaking. She was probably born too long and had lost consciousness, so she began to speak nonsense.


    "Madam, please don''t speak anymore. Listen to the matron and imperial physician. The child will definitely be born well!" Senior Servant Zhou quickly tightened her grip on the first wife''s hand and somewhat frantically glanced at Lian Xiyue.


    The First Lady finally closed her eyes again, and her face was full of fatigue.


    "Mother, please open your mouth and drink this medicine." Lian Ruyue softly whispered in the first wife''s ear, but her heart was a bit tight!


    Her mother had a difficult birth, which was something she did not expect.


    West yard.


    Auntie Xiao waited, but didn''t see Dong mama come in with the child in her arms. Senior Servant Sun had already been to the Clear Spring Academy three times. If she continued running, she would expose herself.


    Auntie Xiao was sweating profusely from nervousness, and her clothes and blanket were soaked through. She felt extremely uneasy in her heart.


    "Aunt, I think that Dong mama must have been discovered by someone, making it impossible for her to carry out her plan. But even if she was, she shouldn''t have disappeared without a trace like this!" "She should have come over to pass on a message, and we won''t have to live another day." Sun mama''s forehead was covered in sweat, and her eyes were filled with fear.


    If this fake pregnancy were to be discovered, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "No, I won''t." She had planned for half a year''s time, and picked it up when it was hard to produce, so no one had time to pay attention to her. This was the best time, so how could there be any problems. You should look around, and also look towards the Immortal Lotus Courtyard. " The Xiao Clan thought for a moment before instructing.


    "Yes." Senior Servant Sun wiped her sweat and hurriedly ran out.


    "Yo, so this is how a child is born. It''s been so long since it was born, and it hasn''t even seen an egg. It can''t be that it can''t be born, right?" Auntie Zhao came out again and said coldly when she saw Senior Servant Sun hurrying out of the west yard.


    "My concubine is about to give birth. I don''t have enough manpower, so I''ll just have to find Dong mama." This time, Senior Servant Sun said something and quickly left.


    Auntie Zhao stood outside, looking coldly at Auntie Xiao''s room. "Serves you right. The First Wife also gave birth today, who cares."


    Inside the house.


    Auntie Xiao trembled with fear. She bit her lower lip with fear in her eyes. Senior Servant Dong, please don''t disappoint me!


    About half an hour later, Senior Servant Sun returned. She closed the door, turned around, and fiercely widened her eyes. "Auntie, bad news!"


    "What''s wrong?" Lady Xiao hurriedly sat up, her head full of sweat as she asked with a trembling voice.


    "Dong mama, Dong mama has disappeared!" Sun mama struggled to utter these words.


    "What ¡­" Auntie Xiao only felt her body sway. "You, what did you say? Say it more clearly, what do you mean ¡­" "He''s gone, how could he be gone?"


    "This servant couldn''t find any trace of Dong mama, so I found someone to ask. That person said that Dong mama''s years of service have come to an end, and with the permission of the madame, she packed her bags and left the residence this evening!" Counting the time, it has already been more than eight hours. " Senior Servant Sun said as she wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    "¡­" Auntie Xiao''s body went limp as she fell to the ground. "She actually ¡­" "She actually betrayed me. Previously, I didn''t notice at all and thought that she was the most sincere one. When did she start betraying me?"


    "What should we do now?" Sun mama asked.


    "Now ¡­"


    "It''s born, it''s born!" The first wife finally gave birth to a young master! " Aunt Xiao was about to speak when a burst of joyous sounds and hurried footsteps came from outside.


    Aunt Xiao suddenly sat up and sucked in a breath of cold air. "What?"


    "Yes, the doctor has given birth to a young master. The madame and the lord are very happy, and all the servants in the house will be rewarded!" The housekeeper''s voice rang out again.


    "Aunt, the First Wife is already pregnant. What should we do?" Sun mama was so anxious that she was at a loss of what to do.


    Auntie Xiao tightly gripped the hem of her clothes, her gaze filled with fear. "Anyway, in any case, that side doesn''t know that I''m going to be pregnant today. I''ll just say it''s just that I got pregnant and didn''t ¡­" That''s it. "


    Even Shiya couldn''t wait for Dong mama to arrive even when she was waiting outside. However, she could faintly hear someone announcing to her that the doctor had given birth to a young master.


    In the end, she gritted her teeth and said, "Orange embroidery, prepare yourself. I''m going to go to the Prime Minister''s Estate and send my child in."


    Cheng Xiu jumped in fright. "Madam, this is too risky. If someone finds out you''re carrying a child in your arms, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "There''s no time to think about it! My mother is waiting inside right now. If no child is sent in, then the matter of the pregnancy will be exposed! "When we enter the Prime Minister''s Estate later, we will say that we have heard that the First Madam is giving birth and we have come to congratulate her. Before I go to Fuan Courtyard, I will make a detour to the West Courtyard. You can cover for me!" Lian Shiya put down the carriage''s curtain and instructed the coachman to head in the direction of the Prime Minister''s Estate.

 C510 Better dead

    "Waa, waa ¡­" However, just as the carriage moved, the child in the basket suddenly let out a wail.


    Cheng Xiu was startled and hurriedly asked, "Madam, what should we do? H-he cried."


    Lian Shiya lifted the cloth covering the basket and saw the baby boy clenching his two small fists and crying loudly. She immediately became distracted and slapped the child''s face with one hand as she cursed:


    "Little bastard, why are you crying at such a critical moment? If you continue to cry, I''ll strangle you to death!"


    When Cheng Xiu saw the vicious expression on Lian Shiya''s face, her heart trembled. She said, "Madam, this child has only been born two days ago. I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    "Stop crying!" The child continued to cry. When Lian Shiya thought of how Xiao Niang was anxiously waiting, she suddenly lost her patience and scolded in a low voice. She slapped the child again, causing him to be stunned for a moment before he started to cry again.


    "Maybe he''s hungry." Cheng Xiu saw that there were two palm marks on the child''s face. She couldn''t help but feel sorry for him.


    "He wasn''t hungry earlier or later, but he was hungry now, and now there''s no one to feed him!" Lian Shiya''s eyes flashed with a cold light. She suddenly pulled her orange embroidered hand, tore off her sleeve, and crumpled it into a ball, blocking the baby''s mouth. The child''s face revealed a painful expression, but her crying could no longer be heard.


    "Ah, madam, this, this child is still so young, and with him blocking our way, I''m afraid he might suffocate to death." Orange Embroidery''s heart trembled as she hurriedly replied.


    "Didn''t he still have a nose to breathe? "What''s there to be afraid of? Besides, it doesn''t matter if he dies. Worse comes to worst, he might even be able to tell his grandmother and father that it''s difficult to produce a child, but it''s still better than having the fake pregnancy exposed."


    Lian Shiya''s cold heart was unmoved. She covered the curtain with the basket and ordered, "Let''s go!"


    Orange Embroidery''s hands trembled as she carried the basket.


    Even though she had experienced many hardships, the child was finally born. Due to her exhaustion, the eldest wife fell into a deep sleep.


    Lian Ruyue took the newborn baby from the midwife''s arms. His body was soft and his eyes were closed. He only occasionally frowned with traces of blood on his face.


    By the side, when the midwife saw Lian Yue carry the child like a moon, a strange feeling immediately flashed through her heart ¡ª ¡ª


    This young miss had never been married before, nor had she ever given birth to a child. How could she carry a child so skillfully? Looking at his posture, it seemed that he was a very experienced person.


    Lian Ruyue looked at the infant in front of her, and that day flashed through her mind. Within the main hall of the main hall, the child she had taken out of her womb ¡­


    She could clearly see his heart beat a few times, and then it was thrown into the boiling hot stew by Feng Qianyue and Lian Shiya. That small body was boiled in water, and after rolling twice inside, it finally melted and was made into a medicine for Lian Shiya''s angina pectoris!


    This was her nightmare, a nightmare that she would never forget for all her life.


    She felt a sharp pain in her heart. She looked at her younger brother and hugged him tightly, tears rolling down her face.


    My child, you died so miserably, mother will definitely avenge you!


    "Yue Er, I can see that your mother has suffered. You don''t have to worry too much." Mother Lian thought that she felt sorry for her own mother, so she held her hand and said.


    Lian Ruyue came back to her senses and handed the child to Senior Servant Zhou. She wiped away the tears on her face and hid the sorrow that only she could understand in her heart. She revealed a smile and said:


    "Grandmother, I''m just happy. It''s been a long time since mother gave birth to her child, and they''re finally safe and sound."


    He carried the child in his arms, and said with a face full of joy, "My Lian Family only has one direct son, and now we finally have a second son. Your brother''s name is Lian Fu, I''ll give you a name, ''Yan'', and in the future, you can call yourself Lian Yan."


    "Yan?" Lian Rou carefully mulled over these two words as she smiled and nodded. "Yan, show it as fire, extend the fire, and light my Lian family. Not bad, not bad. Yan''er, I finally have a second grandson."


    Seeing her mother and Lian Yan Qing''s room were all happily enjoying themselves, a hint of a smile appeared on her lips as she cast a glance at the young girl standing outside the door.


    The blue dai understood and quietly left.


    A moment later, someone shouted from outside, "Madam, the Xiao Clan of the West Branch is about to give birth as well. They have been in a flare-up for several hours and have not been able to do so."


    "She''s going to have a baby too?" When his mother heard this, she did not have the joy of knowing that the First Wife was about to be born. She only said, "Matron hasn''t left yet. You should send her to take a look."


    "Yes."


    Thus, the two women carried the maidservants and walked towards the west yard.


    "Aunt, the first wife has already been born. What should we do now?" Sun mama wiped the sweat from her face and asked. Even though she had been a mama for so long in the Xiao estate, she had never encountered such a difficult situation.


    She was born! She had another son! God, are you blind? Why did you help her time and time again and never look at me! Why did she give birth to a son, why, why? " "Aunty Xiao tightly clutched the bedsheet, wishing she could throw the child born of a doctor to death!


    "Now is not the time to care about these matters. Aunt, have you thought about it yet?" Sun mama asked.


    Auntie Xiao sat up and said, "Go out and tell someone that I''ve just lost some of my vitality and am not on the verge of having another child. I''m already better now, let''s wait for another chance to have another child." She couldn''t accept it. She really couldn''t accept it!


    "Aiya, First Miss, you''ve finally arrived. First Madam has gotten Lin''er, congratulations." "Oh, this Madam Xiao has not been able to have a child since the day she was born last night. She''s been born even longer than Madam Ye. I want to go in and take a look, but her door is still closed, so I can''t let her in."


    At this time, Aunt Zhao''s hubbub came from outside.


    Auntie Xiao''s body trembled, as if a ghost had come to her. Her face immediately turned deathly pale as she said, "Crap!" Lian Ru Yue has come, what should we do? "


    "Madam, quickly go in and take a look. That''s still a child of the Lian family. We have to properly help Aunt Xiao to give birth to the child." "Let''s go," Lian Ruyue ordered. "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" Soon after, her door rang, and the voice of a midwives came in from outside, "Aunt, open the door and let your servant in to deliver your baby."


    "No, there''s no need ¡­" "I ¡­" Auntie Xiao backed off in fright as she tried to think of a plan in her mind.


    "There''s no need, Eldest Miss. My concubine is just using her womb, so she doesn''t need to give birth." Sun mama hurriedly said inside.


    "He activated the fetal aura?" Outside, Lian Xiyue''s face flashed with worry as she instructed a servant at her side, "It took several hours for the fetus to react. I''m afraid that it won''t be good for the fetus. Go ask Doctor Lu to come over for Auntie Xiao to see."


    "Yes, this servant will go now."

 C511 Cold sweat

    What, Dr. Lu? Auntie Xiao''s face immediately turned ashen!


    Previously, the Xiao family''s Doctor Lin was responsible for keeping her blood veins in her body. In the following months, she was very careful and didn''t allow the Lian family''s doctor to have the opportunity to come in contact with her. What should she do if Doctor Lu came?


    Lian Ru Yue looked at the tightly shut door and shouted for a long time, but still couldn''t see Madam Xiao open the door. She instructed Senior Servant Xiao, who was standing to the side, "Go and invite the old madam over. Tell her that the Xiao family is having a difficult time giving birth."


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." Senior Servant Tai understood and hurried out.


    The sky brightened up slightly. When the guard guarding the gate saw Lian Shiya, his eyes revealed a trace of surprise ¡ª ¡ª


    Lian Shiya said with a stern expression, "I heard that the Madam was giving birth, so I came back overnight to take a look. Quickly, let me in."


    "Yes." The guards opened the door, and Lian Shiya walked in. Orange embroidery held a basket in her hands as she followed with her head lowered. She was so nervous that she didn''t dare to look at anything.


    "Wait." At this time, the guards blocked the orange embroidery and asked, "What''s inside?"


    "This, this is ¡­" The Orange embroidery eyes looked at Lian Shiya for help


    Lian Shiya looked at the guard and her face sank as she said, "This is a valuable tonic for the First Wife. The Fourth Prince specifically ordered it. Is there a problem?"


    "According to the rules, you have to check it before you can bring it in."


    "Impudent!" "He dares to check the fourth prince''s belongings. He must be tired of living!" Lian Shiya took the basket from the orange embroidery hand and quickly left.


    The two of them walked around the corridor and broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Hurry to the west yard. They should all be celebrating for our eldest wife in Fuan Courtyard." When Lian Shiya was thinking about the First Wife''s child for the rest of her life, the crowd was happy. For the time being, they couldn''t care less about the west yard.


    The master and the servant took advantage of the dark night to avoid everyone''s eyes and ears as they walked in the direction of the west yard. They were only missing this one step.


    "Hurry, hurry, hurry! Auntie Xiao is having a difficult time giving birth, hurry!" At that moment, the courtyard suddenly lit up. Many maids and wives hurriedly ran towards the west yard, including Doctor Lu.


    This is bad!


    Lian Shiya realized that her guess was wrong. She thought that Xiao Niang was secretly giving birth and that no one would care too much about it. Why did so many people suddenly go to the west yard?


    "Let''s go." Lian Shiya decisively turned around and prepared to leave.


    When Doctor Lu came, there was a high chance that their mother''s fake pregnancy would be exposed. If someone found out that they were trying to confuse the Lian bloodline and raise a child from the outside, the crime would be much more serious than a fake pregnancy.


    "Third Miss ¡­" She had only taken a few steps when she heard a cold voice come from in front of her. She saw the extremely skilled little girl, Green Branch (Cold Eyebrow), standing in front of her. Her body instantly went stiff, and she subconsciously grabbed the basket in her hands.


    "Aiya, this is because Third Miss knows that Aunt Xiao is about to give birth, so she''s anxious to see you. You''re a very filial person, hurry up and go. The Countess, Eldest Miss, are currently waiting in the West Courtyard for Aunt Xiao to give birth. Senior Servant Tai also walked over quickly and said.


    "Wait here." Lian Shiya said as she handed the basket over to the orange embroidery.


    However, in the instant orange embroidery accepted the basket, Leng Mei''s hand reached out to grab it, saying, "Let me carry it."


    Lian Shiya clenched the basket tightly and refused to let go. "There''s no need. I have a servant girl of my own, so I don''t dare to order you around."


    Leng Mei looked at her with a cold gaze, and secretly exerted some force under her hand. Lian Shiya''s hand was bounced back by a force, and the basket landed in Leng Mei''s hand.


    "Let''s go, Third Miss." Senior Servant Tai said in a loud voice as she led the way.


    "Alright ¡­" Lian Shiya slowly followed in the direction of the west yard, but her eyes were tightly staring at the basket in Leng Mei''s hand as she thought of a plan to escape in her mind.


    At first, when everything went well, why did everything suddenly change? Now, she felt that every step she took was like stepping on the edge of a knife.


    "Ah ¡­" Suddenly, she snorted lightly and her body went limp as she fell to the ground.


    Before she fell to the ground, Leng Mei had hugged her with one hand and looked at Lian Shiya, whose eyes were tightly shut. She said, "Senior Servant Tai, Third Miss fainted."


    "Fainted? "Oh, the needle. I was the one who pricked Aunt Xiao when she fainted earlier. Hurry, get the needle." At this time, when Zhou mama saw the scene before her, she spoke up.


    Lian Shiya''s heart trembled, but she slowly woke up. "It''s alright. I''m just slightly tired, and I walk a bit faster, so I''m not feeling well."


    "That''s good." Leng Mei released her hand and said.


    Lian Shiya secretly clenched her fists as she slowly followed them to the west yard ¡ª ¡ª


    "Madam, eldest miss, the third miss has just returned from the Prime Minister''s Estate." Senior Servant Tai bowed as she spoke.


    When her mother heard this, she turned around, revealing a puzzled expression. "It''s not even dawn yet, why are you here?"


    "Sun''s daughter knows that her mother and mother are going to give birth soon, so she sent someone to keep an eye on the situation. When she heard the news today, she rushed over." Lian Shiya made up a lie and said.


    "¡­" Even his mother nodded and didn''t ask any further.


    Lian Shiya slowly raised her head and immediately saw Lian Ruyue. Her gaze instantly made her feel chills from head to toe.


    At this time, both the midwives and Doctor Lu were knocking on the door, but Aunt Xiao still hadn''t opened it.


    Lian Mu frowned and asked, "What is she doing? "She first said that she was going to have a baby, called a midwife, and then said that she shouldn''t have a baby, only that she was angry with the baby. Now that she called Doctor Lu to check her pulse and refused to open the door, is she blaming us for mistreating her?"


    "Grandmother, don''t be angry. Maybe ¡­ maybe Auntie Xiao isn''t feeling well." Lian Ruyue motioned for Aunt Zhao to bring a chair for her mother to sit on.


    Lian Shiya took the opportunity to say, "My mother might be too nervous, but she really values this child in her womb. Grandmother, let me go take a look."


    "Go." Lian Luo''s mother said with an unsightly expression.


    "Yes." Lian Shiya took the basket from Leng Mei''s hand. She glanced at Lian Xiyue with her cold brows before slowly releasing her hand. Lian Shiya immediately tightened her grip on the basket.


    "Third sister, what''s in this basket?" Lian Ruyue suddenly asked.


    "That''s right, my mother told me to prepare these for her when she was about to give birth. I thought she would produce them today, so I brought them along with me." As Lian Shiya spoke, she held the basket and walked step by step towards the door of Auntie Xiao''s room. She raised her hand and began to knock on the door.


    "Wait!" Suddenly, Lian Ruyue coldly shouted!


    Her voice startled Lian Shiya, causing her hand to loosen and the basket to fall from her hand.

 C512 Please your highness

    When the cold eyebrows saw this, his eyes flashed and his brows furrowed. He immediately rushed over like the wind and caught it before the basket could hit the ground.


    "Ah ¡­" Lian Shiya took a step back and leaned against the door. The door just happened to open and she fell to the ground.


    Leng Mei suddenly lifted the cloth from the basket. She saw that a baby was lying inside, with a piece of cloth stuffed in its mouth. Her face turned blue. Her heart trembled and she quickly took out the cloth from the child''s mouth, but the child was no longer crying.


    "Child? "You, why did you bring a child in?" Lian Mu saw that the person in the basket was a child, and he suddenly stood up and asked.


    "I, I ¡­" Lian Shiya''s face was ghastly pale and unable to speak.


    "Doctor Lu, quickly take a look at this child." Lian Ruyue hurriedly ordered as she tightened her grip on the handkerchief in her hand.


    "Yes sir!" Doctor Lu quickly carried the child to the side and said with a tremble, "This child is too young and has been restrained for too long. His aura is weak."


    "Think of a way to save him, Doctor Lu." Lian Ruyue said. She knew that the person in the basket was a child, but she felt strange because there was no crying. It was because Lian Shiya covered the child''s mouth with her hand to prevent him from crying.


    "I''ll try." Doctor Lu quickly instructed the people beside him to take the child out of the basket and start the rescue.


    "Ling Tian, kick the door open. I want to see what the hell is going on inside!" her mother snapped.


    "Yes, madame." Lian Tian accepted the order and walked over. He forcefully slashed at the door with the blade and sword in his hand, and following Lian Shiya''s shriek, the door opened ¡ª ¡ª


    When she saw Lian Mu and Lian Meng Yue, as well as the maidservants and wives that came in with them, she covered her stomach and said with a trembling voice, "I-I was just riled up. I don''t want to give birth, don''t give birth, don''t ¡­"


    "Mother, mother ¡­" Lian Shiya crawled up from the ground and stumbled over to Aunt Xiao''s bedside.


    "Ya Er, you, why are you here ¡­"


    Mother Lian took a few steps forward and ordered, "Song mama, Zhou mama, Tai mama, you guys rub Madame Xiao''s stomach to see what kind of monster she''s pregnant with. At one moment she''s going to be angry, at another she''s going to get angry, and at another time she''s going to close the door and not let anyone in!"


    "Yes sir!"


    A few of the mama gave the order as they walked towards Aunt Xiao''s bedside.


    "No ¡­" Lian Shiya tried to stop him, but a maid by her side caught her hand, preventing her from moving.


    "Don''t come over here, I''ve lost my temper. I can''t stand being frightened ¡­" Auntie Xiao shrank into a corner.


    Sun mama also rushed over in an attempt to protect Auntie Xiao, but was thrown off by Senior Servant Tai.


    Senior Servant Zhou leaned over the bed and pressed her hand against Aunt Xiao''s hand, while Senior Servant Song held her leg. Taking advantage of the moment when no one was looking, Senior Servant Zhou grabbed Madam Xiao''s stomach and pulled hard. Instantly, a soft mass was pulled out along with Aunt Xiao''s scream.


    "Hahaha, madame, look, she''s carrying a pillow!"


    "You, you!" When she saw the child in the basket, her guess was confirmed. "You dared to fake your pregnancy, and your intention was to confuse the Lian family''s bloodline by carrying a child from the outside to be the Lian family''s descendant. You, you ¡­"


    Lian Yanqing hurried over. He was extremely happy that he had Lian Yan just now, but now he found out that Auntie Xiao''s purpose in getting pregnant was to confuse the truth of the Lian Family''s bloodline!


    Aunt Zhao took the opportunity to say loudly, "Aunt Xiao, I was just wondering why you wouldn''t let me in the house to help. So you''re planning on using a wild child to be the Lian Family''s grandson. Is the master so easily deceived in your heart?"


    "Bitch, you''re shameless to the extreme!" Lian Yan Qing lifted his leg and ruthlessly fell on Lady Xiao''s body. He then raised his hand and slapped her face a few times. "You keep playing with your true appearance again and again. This time, I won''t forgive you!"


    "No, Old Master, Old Master, I am doing this so that I can stay by your side. I truly have no other choice, I do not wish to leave you. Old Master, think of the past, think of our past. Xian Min loves you too much, that''s why she would commit such a sin."


    The few accessories on her head had all fallen off. Her hair was in a mess, and her face was swollen like a pig''s head. Blood flowed from the corner of her mouth, making her look even more miserable than the last time she was kicked out of Lian''s house.


    "Love?" Lian Yan Qing''s face revealed a hint of disgust as he forcefully pushed her away and said, "You really make me feel disgusted. Someone, come! Drag that slut out of the wood house, then throw her into the woodshed, I want her to be properly dealt with! "


    "Yes." Two guards came over and grabbed Auntie Xiao from the ground before dragging her outside.


    Even his mother''s face darkened. She lowered her voice and said, "Yan Qing, this person cannot stay any longer."


    "Mother, don''t worry. Your son understands." Lian Yan Qing''s eyes slightly narrowed, revealing a trace of killing intent.


    "Mother, mother ¡­" Lian Shiya saw that Auntie Xiao was dragged out to play with the board and hurriedly followed her.


    "Wow ¡­" At this point, the sound of a child crying could be heard from outside. Doctor Lu finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank God this child is still alive. Luckily we found him in time, or he would have died!"


    When his mother heard this, she let go of the worry in her heart and said, "Amitabha, if this child dies, then it would be considered as having committed a crime against the family!"


    Then, she coldly looked at Lian Shiya and said, "You''re so young, yet you''re actually so vicious. In order to stop this child from crying, you''ve actually blocked his mouth. Won''t you be afraid if he dies?"


    "I, I thought, thought he could breathe through his nose, so ¡­" Lian Shiya didn''t realize her mistake.


    "You still dare to quibble! What sin did I, Lian Yanqing, commit in my previous life, to actually give birth to a bastard like you! " Lian Yan Qing raised his hand and fiercely slapped Lian Shiya''s face. His chest rose and fell from anger.


    "Spare me, spare me, old master ¡­" At this moment, the sound of a plank hitting the ground came from the courtyard as Madam Xiao painfully begged for forgiveness.


    "Men, drag this beast out and beat him!" When Lian Yanqing heard Auntie Xiao''s voice, he became even angrier.


    "Father, grandmother, please calm your anger." At this time, Lian Xiyue said, "This Third Sister is now someone from the Duke of Yue''s family. Father also said in public that Third Sister is no longer related to the Lian Family. From my daughter''s point of view, I should inform Fourth Prince to deal with this matter."


    When Lian Shiya heard this, she abruptly raised her head and said, "No, no, don''t inform Fourth Prince. Father, punish me, no matter how you punish my daughter, I''m willing to accept. Just don''t let Fourth Prince know about this, I beg you ¡­"


    "Yue''er''s words are reasonable. Since you are already a member of the Duke of Yue''s household, your father cannot go beyond the fourth prince. After daybreak, go to the Duke of Yue''s household and invite the fourth prince over." Lian Yanqing ignored Lian Shiya''s pleas and commanded coldly.

 C513 You may dispose of it as you wish

    "No, father, your daughter is currently a member of the Duke of Yue''s household. Don''t you want to consider my future situation in the Duke of Yue''s household? Father, are you really going to cut off my retreat? " Lian Shiya''s voice was filled with tears.


    "Back then, I did evil things on my own, and blamed it on others. But now, you don''t think that you joined your mother in an attempt to make the Lian bloodline guilty, and instead blamed your father for not giving you a way out. Don''t you ever feel that you''re wrong? " Even her mother shook her head when she saw how Shiya didn''t know how to repent even after she died.


    "Wrong?" Lian Shiya slowly raised her eyes to look at Lian Ruyue, some thoughts and fragments quickly flashed through her mind. She suddenly stumbled and rushed towards her, "Grandmother, even now, do you still not understand? But she didn''t tell you. She purposely waited until today to send Dong mama away in advance, before revealing the truth when both of us were left alone and helpless. Grandmother, she did this on purpose, she knows how to scheme, she''s such a scheming person, are you really not afraid? "


    Lian Ruyue coldly laughed in her heart as she thought, thinking of this level, I''m not stupid to the extreme.


    Not long after Madam Xiao''s pregnancy, she found out the truth through Dong mama. Dong mama wanted to repay her kindness in finding her little brother Dong Ling, so she went along with her. Since Xiao Zhenhai had sent Dong mama over, Aunt Xiao trusted her quite a bit.


    In other words, Aunt Xiao''s every move after her pregnancy was controlled by Yue Ruping. She only coldly watched as they fell into their final frenzy.


    "Third sister, is it that in your eyes, even my breathing is wrong? It was not me who forced Madam Xiao to get pregnant. " Lian Ruyue looked at Lian Shiya with grief and indignation.


    "You ¡­" Lian Shiya bit her lower lip.


    "Alright!" Yue''er, we don''t need to waste any more words with this evil official. Today is a good day for your mother to give birth to a son, so there is no need to be disappointed in such a person! Go back to your mother and guard her.


    Someone, lock him up in this room and send two people to watch over him. As for the rest, wait for the other four halls to descend before you speak. " Lian Shiya''s mother did not want to hear any more of Lian Shiya''s words. Once she was locked in the room, she left. No matter how she shouted, no one would care.


    "Lian Ruyue, you slut, you''re so ruthless, so tolerant, it''s because I''ve been following your path time and time again that I''ve ended up like this today. You''re so scheming, you''re scheming, you''re scheming, and one day, you''ll take yourself in!" Lian Shiya loudly cursed as she knocked on the door.


    Thinking about how she had played around with him for so long, she went mad with anger.


    You ¡­ "Ahh!" "Just as she was about to continue cursing, a sword suddenly stabbed at her, scaring her out of her wits ¡­


    Cold brows looked at her: "Swords have no eyes! Watch your mouth!"


    "¡­" Lian Shiya broke out in a cold sweat.


    As for Sun mama, because she had colluded with her master to commit evil deeds, she had sent someone to drag them down and break their hands and feet. She poured them in aphrodisiac and chased them out of the estate.


    As for the Xiao Clan, after they had been beaten to thirty big boards, they were dragged by two mama into the woodshed.


    At this moment, she was lying on the pile of firewood with her dying breath. The clothes at the back were stained red with blood, and she was groaning in pain. After a long time, no one came to visit her, let alone a doctor.


    In the study.


    Lian Yan Qing stood with his hands behind his back. He had yet to recover from the anger of the Xiao family''s pregnancy ¡ª


    It was a heinous crime to confuse the Lian bloodline.


    At this time, the butler walked in and bowed. "Master, Mistress Xiao has already fainted. Should we arrange for a doctor to come see her?"


    Even Yan Qing did not reply. He was thinking that he definitely could not stay in this woman''s life any longer. If news of him faking a pregnancy to confuse his bloodline were to spread, it would ruin the prestige of the Prime Minister.


    "Don''t worry about it for now. I''ll think about it later."


    After dawn, the Fourth Prince, Feng Qianyue, arrived. Lian Yan Qing sent someone to the Immortal Lotus Courtyard to call Lian Xiyue over.


    Once he arrived at the front courtyard, Lian Ru Yue saw Feng Qianyue sitting upright on a rosewood chair. His dark purple robe made his entire body seem a bit more cold and hard, and the expression on his handsome face was deep.


    "Ru Yue greets the Fourth Prince." Lian Ruyue walked in front of him, brushed her body, and said.


    "No need to be so polite, Eldest Miss."


    As their eyes roamed about, the two of them had already started a secret contest.


    "Your Highness, how do you think we should deal with this?" Lian Yanqing asked cautiously from the side.


    "What about you? What do you think we should do?" Feng Qianyue looked towards Lian Xiangyue, who was standing beside Lian Yanqing, and said.


    When Lian Shiya heard this, she abruptly raised her head and anxiously said, "Your Highness, don''t believe Lian Ruyue''s one-sided speech. Although I''m at fault, she may not be simple. She purposely helped to bring the situation to this day."


    "Shut up!" Even today, you still want to pull your big sister into the water. You, you are simply insane! " When her mother heard this, she fiercely glared at Lian Shiya. If Feng Qianyue wasn''t here, she would have given this duke some face. Then, the scepter in her hand would have struck at Lian Shiya''s body.


    "Your Highness, I ¡­"


    "You haven''t answered me yet." Feng Qianyue, on the other hand, stared fixedly at Lian Meng Yue and paid no attention to Lian Shiya''s borders.


    Lian Ruyue slightly brushed her body, and calmly said, "Third sister is now someone in His Highness'' house, even father has to take His Highness'' face into consideration, and ask His Highness to decide on this matter. Ru Yue, I am only a big sister, so naturally I have no right to say anything, so, everything should be decided by the Hall."


    "What if This King were to give you the right to decide?" Feng Qianyue, however, seemed to not plan on letting her go.


    "¡­" Lian Shiya was stunned as she raised her gaze to look at Feng Qianyue. She had faintly discerned from his gaze feelings that she had never noticed before, and her heart instantly stopped beating.


    Even Yan Qing and his mother felt a trace of doubt because of Feng Qianyue''s words.


    "This ¡­" He lowered his eyes slightly and said, "Your Highness, you''re really making things difficult for me. If this is a family matter, naturally my grandmother and father would be here, but no matter what, it''s not up to me to decide. If this is a family matter, then it''s even more impossible for me to speak, right?"


    The more Feng Qian wanted to involve her in the matters of their Yuwai Royal Palace, the more she didn''t want to. She wished that she could distance herself from their rotten business as far away as possible.


    "Heh ¡­" Feng Qianyue laughed softly as the corner of his mouth lifted. "Since that''s the case, let her stay in the manor for two months. During these two months, I will be at the prime minister''s mercy. This king will not question any further."

 C514 I want you to be buried with me

    What... Lian Shiya abruptly raised her head to look at Feng Qianyue ¡ª


    "Your Highness, no, we can''t ¡­"


    Feng Qianyue''s slightly cold gaze fell on her as he leisurely said, "This is the best arrangement this duke has given you."


    Why would he want to accept her for two months? He hurriedly said, "Your Highness, for this unfilial woman to commit such a crime, she should be severely punished, but considering that she is already a person of Your Highness'' residence, just like her mother, you can just beat her thirty times with a board."


    Feng Qianyue''s gaze slightly glanced at Lian Yanqing, who hurriedly nodded. "Your Highness ¡­"


    Feng Qianyue stood up, and his gaze vaguely swept over Lian Meng Yue''s body as he said, "Let''s beat each other up. Then this prince will take his leave."


    "I am sending you off, Fourth Prince."


    "Your Highness, Your Highness, you cannot ignore me. I am your person, I am your person ¡­" As he watched Feng Qianyue''s cold and hard figure walk off into the distance, Lian Shiya crawled over to chase after him, but he didn''t even look back.


    "Father, father, daughter is begging you, I won''t dare to do it again. Father is my fault, it''s all my fault, I was already beaten up once last year, and at that time my body fell sick. Daughter, daughter can''t take this beating anymore ¡­"


    "Men, drag this fight down to thirty boards. There won''t even be one less. After the fight is over, quietly return to the Duke of Yue''s mansion. No one is allowed to spread the news." Lian Yanqing ordered.


    "No! Father! Father!" Lian Shiya was dragged down, and as the board fell on her body, her wails followed one after another.


    Lian Ruyue passed by her ¡ª ¡ª


    Lian Shiya, your husband doesn''t care. You''ve already tasted the feeling of your father not caring at all. How does it feel?


    After Aunt Xiao was knocked out, who knew how long she slept. In her daze, she saw two figures outside the door swaying. She could faintly hear them discussing in a low voice:


    "She''s beaten to this state yet you still didn''t send a doctor? Tell me, is the old master not planning on saving her?"


    "It''s good that the old master didn''t kill her when she did such evil deeds, and he even sent a doctor?"


    Aunt Xiao secretly clenched her fists as her whole body trembled. Fear flashed in her eyes ¡ª ¡ª


    Lian Yanqing was planning to kill her?


    If she thought about it carefully, that she had been exposed for having done such a thing. With Lian Yanqing''s temper, thinking about how he had personally executed her two aunts, a chill went up her spine ¡ª ¡ª


    No, she couldn''t die. She was still alive and well, so how could she die? Even if he died, he would bring Rong Xue with him!


    Back then, she was also her direct daughter, while Rong Xue was her legal wife, but she could only be her concubine! She wasn''t willing to die just like that after so many decades.


    She had to stay alive!


    "Creak." The door opened and she quickly closed her eyes. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a woman carrying food in. She closed the door and walked out without saying a word.


    She opened her eyes. The food was only two cold steamed buns.


    She moved over, her hands trembling as she touched the steamed bun, and ate it forcefully. After finishing the ungulping of the steamed bun, her eyes searched the woodshed. Finally, she found a blunt knife in the corner.


    She held back the pain in her body, gritted her teeth and crawled over while hiding the blunt blade behind her back.


    For three days in a row, someone came to deliver food on time. Every time someone came back, her heart would be in her mouth and her hands would be touching the dull knife behind her back.


    On the fourth day''s night, just as she was suffering from waves of pain from the place where she had been reprimanded by the staff, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep, the door opened.


    She suddenly raised her head to see the old woman holding a bowl of medicine in her hands. "Auntie Xiao, this is the lord''s favor. Find a doctor to prescribe medicine for you, you''ll gradually recover from your injuries after drinking it."


    Auntie Xiao looked at the bowl of black medicine and turned her head away. "My injuries will recover. I don''t need to drink any medicine. Take it back."


    "This is the lord''s decision. Let''s just treat it to Lady Xiao''s drink. This servant will act like the lord''s order." This old woman suddenly pressed down on Aunt Xiao''s shoulder and poured the medicine into her mouth.


    "Wu, let go, let go, I''m not drinking ¡­" She struggled to keep her mouth shut, but her hand found the blunt knife again in her panic.


    "Humph!" The old woman sneered, "Aunty Xiao, your servant will tell you the truth. If the prime minister wants you dead, you''ll have to drink it, even if you don''t. If you don''t drink it today, you''ll drink it tomorrow, too.


    "He really does want my life." Aunt Xiao''s heart sank as her face revealed a desperate expression. "He forgot, he forgot my good points, forgot that I''ve been gentle with him for more than ten years ¡­"


    "Aunt Xiao, these words, you can go speak with that Black and White Impermanence on the Road to the Yellow Springs. If the Lord wants your life, then ¡­" "Ugh ¡­"


    She had purposely said something just now to divert her attention. While she was distracted, she had mercilessly used the blade to strike this mama in the head. Her body tilted to the side and fell to the ground, causing bright red blood to flow out of her head.


    "Clank ¡­" Lady Xiao tossed away the blade in her hand, took off this mama''s clothes, and put them on for herself. Then, she hid the blunt blade on her body, and left the woodshed while it was still dark.


    This mama was right. If Lian Yanqing wanted her dead, she wouldn''t be able to live.


    However, she could not just die in vain. She wanted to drag Rong Xue down with her!


    "Rongxue, even if I die, I won''t let you go. You and your son can go to the Road to River Styx to accompany me!"


    Aunt Xiao clenched her teeth. She was very familiar with the layout of the back courtyard, so she had purposely bypassed many places with eyes and ears. She knew that there was a place where they could go straight to Fuan Courtyard.


    "Bang ¡­" At this moment, a bolt of lightning flashed across the sky, followed by a rumble of thunder and a torrential downpour.


    "Ah ¡­" The first lady suddenly woke up with a start, beads of sweat dripping down her forehead.


    "Madame, what''s the matter?" When Zhou mama, who was standing guard outside, heard the commotion, she hurriedly walked in.


    "Where''s my Yan''er?" the First Lady asked hurriedly.


    "Young Master Yan is sleeping soundly. It''s raining heavily again just now." Zhou mama quickly took a handkerchief and wiped away the sweat on the head madam''s forehead.


    "Go and carry them over for me to take a look." The First Lady felt a little flustered, and an ominous premonition enveloped her.


    "Yes, this old servant will go now."


    Senior Servant Zhou turned around and left. Not long later, she carried Lian Yan, who was sleeping soundly, to the bedside. The first wife took the child from her hands.

 C515 Concatenation and inheritance

    "Madam, are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere? How about I ask Doctor Lu to come over? You''ve spent too much energy giving birth and need to take care of it properly." Zhou mama asked softly.


    "No need. I don''t know how did I suddenly dream that Yan Er had been snatched away just now, but I was so scared by this nightmare that I woke up with my head in a panic." The first wife held the child lightly and said with fear still lingering in her heart.


    Senior Servant Zhou smiled, "It must be that Madam has thought too much. The old master likes it, and the old mistress has protected him like a precious treasure. He still has Eldest Miss doting on her sister so much.


    The first wife looked at the child in her arms and let out a deep sigh of relief. "That''s right, Senior Zhou. With Yan''er, I''m finally able to put down more than half of the stone that''s been hanging in my heart for so many years." In the past, if I thought about it, I had a daughter who didn''t know where she was.


    I was unable to sleep, day and night, and even fell ill in the end. Everyone thought that my body was too weak and that I was actually insane from longing, but at the same time, they couldn''t help but feel guilty in their hearts. "


    "Madam, it''s all in the past. Now that Young Master Yan is born, you don''t need to think about it anymore. As for that young lady, just pretend that she is not fated to be with her." Zhou mama whispered in consolation.


    "¡­" Outside the door, the woman holding the blunt blade, with her familiarity with Fuan Courtyard, had been avoiding detection. Just as she was about to pretend to be a mama, she suddenly heard a conversation coming from inside and stopped abruptly.


    What!


    Even if Lian Lian Fang is not Rong Xue''s flesh and blood, Rong Xue still has a daughter?


    This... This news stunned Madam Xiao for a moment. With a clang, the blunt blade in her hand fell to the ground.


    "¡­" At the same time, Senior Servant Zhou abruptly opened the door and saw a figure limping out of Fuan Courtyard.


    Her eyes fiercely twitched twice. "Not good! Madam, that person seems to be Madame Xiao. She ¡­ she heard what we said!"


    "What ¡­" The first wife''s face instantly paled as she fiercely hugged the child in her embrace.


    "Quick, there''s a thief! Catch the thief!" Zhou mama''s mind stirred as she immediately woke the people in the courtyard up and ran in the direction of the hiding place of the Xiao Concubine.


    Lady Xiao turned her head and saw that Senior Servant Zhou was leading people to capture her, she shouted, "Old Master, Old Master, Lian Fu is not your own son. He was carried from outside. Madame wants to silence him by killing him!"


    Master... Master... "Lian Fu is not the Lian Family''s flesh and blood ¡­


    She had a crazy idea in her heart. She wanted to let everyone know the truth. She wanted to let everyone know about the ugly story of Rong Xue!


    "Master, the one who confused Lian''s bloodline isn''t me, but Madam ¡­"


    Senior Servant Zhou was so frightened that her body quivered. She abruptly stopped and didn''t know whether to give chase or not.


    "Quick, I''ll go chase after him! Y-you go inform the big miss!" At this point, he couldn''t hide it from Eldest Miss anymore.


    "Yes, this servant will go right now!" The considerate servant girl hurriedly ran into Lian Ruyue''s courtyard.


    In that courtyard, the First Lady was sitting on a chair, hugging Lian Yan tightly. Her face was ashen, and her whole body was trembling ¡­


    It''s over. Everything that Yue Er has worked so hard to manage this time, I''m afraid it''s all over.


    What?


    Lian Ruyue quickly put on her clothes. Her face was tense as she quickly left the room. It was still raining heavily, so she held up the umbrella for her with her cold eyebrows. However, her shoes soon became wet.


    "Go to father''s yard!" Madam Xiao definitely went straight to Lian Yanqing''s courtyard.


    "Yes, Eldest Miss."


    "Leng Mei, go intercept him first!" Lian Ruyue said as she took the umbrella from Leng Mei''s hand.


    "Yes, First Miss, I understand."


    The cold brows quickly disappeared into the night.


    Lian Ruyue walked quickly, her fists involuntarily clenched tightly. She tightly stared at the road in front of her, unable to tell what she was thinking at this moment.


    Because Auntie Xiao received such a big secret, her body obtained such a huge amount of strength that she unexpectedly dragged her sickly body for a long distance. As she ran, she loudly shouted ¡ª ¡ª


    "The Lian Dao is a bastard from outside, old master, the Lian Dao is a bastard!"


    Seeing that she was getting farther and farther away from Lian Yanqing''s courtyard, Senior Servant Zhou was so nervous that she didn''t know whether she should give chase or not.


    "Stand here and don''t move. At your command!"


    At this moment, a calm voice rang out from beside Senior Servant Zhou. A green figure quickly flew over to Madame Xiao''s side.


    "Green Branch!" As if seeing her savior, Zhou mama stopped in her tracks.


    With a cold gaze, she watched as the hidden weapon in her sleeve flew away with a "shua" sound.


    "Ding!" At the same time, an ear-piercing sound rang out as a cold sword flashed through the air. Her hidden weapon was blocked by the sword, causing it to graze past Auntie Xiao''s body.


    Her cold eyes flashed. She suddenly raised her head and saw the head guard, Lian Tian, standing in front of her with a sword in hand. He was expressionlessly looking at her.


    "Lian Tian, Lian Tian ¡­ "I''ve discovered a big secret, someone wants to kill me to keep my mouth shut!" When Aunt Xiao raised her head and saw Lian Tian, she quickly got up from the ground and hid behind Lian Tian while pointing at him.


    Lian Tian''s eyes were fixated on the cold brows in front of him as he said to Aunt Xiao, "No one tried to silence Aunt Xiao by killing them. You accidentally fell down."


    "No, it''s her. This green branch wants to kill ¡­" Aunt Xiao was about to argue.


    "What''s going on? It''s the middle of the night, why are you screaming like a ghost?" Lian Yan Qing knitted his brows as he walked over. He was wearing a grey cloak and it seemed like he had just gotten up from the bed.


    Her cold gaze stared at Lian Tian, and her eyes contained a trace of killing intent. While no one was looking, Lian Tian picked up the concealed weapon that Leng Mei dropped on the ground, held it in his hand, and turned around as if nothing had happened.


    "Old Master, Old Master, I have something to tell you. I just heard the First Madam saying to Senior Servant Zhou that Lian Fu is not your own son!"


    "What ¡­" Lian Yanqing felt as if he was being punched in the head. The cloak he was wearing fell to the ground with him.


    I also heard her say that, at that time, she was giving birth to a daughter. In order to win my favor, he sent her away and replaced it with a son from the Lian Family. Master, look, the person who mixed up the Lian Family''s bloodline wasn''t me, it was Rong Xue. As Auntie Xiao spoke, her eyes revealed an excited look ¡ª ¡ª "Wuwuwu!" "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!"


    The heavens had treated her well in the end, allowing her to uncover a secret that was enough to trap both Rong Xue and Lian Rue in one fell swoop.


    Lian Fang''s status had always been the only legitimate son of the Lian Family. From now on, they could forget about establishing themselves in the Lian Family!


    "You ¡­"


    "Pah!" At this moment, Lian Ru Yue suddenly walked over from the side, raised her hand, and ruthlessly slapped Aunt Xiao''s face. With tears in her eyes, she said, "Madam Xiao, your death is near at hand, and you''re still making up such a ridiculous lie to slander my mother. To achieve your goal, you''re simply outrageous!"


    Lady Xiao covered her face and sneered. "Lianyue, stop acting. How could your tears flow so easily? You can forget about lying to your father this time!"


    Lian Yan Qing tightly pursed his lips. His brows were locked together as his gaze slowly turned toward Lian Ruyue ¡ª


    "Father, you can''t believe this scary woman. Mother just gave birth to her little brother, so you can''t hurt her feelings anymore. Also, Yue''er, he''s so sensible and respects father so much. Aunt Xiao, you dare to slander my mother and brother like that, I, I definitely won''t let this go. " Lian Ru Yue''s face revealed an angry and sorrowful expression. She looked as if she wanted to kill Aunt Xiao.


    "Master, should I be making up a lie? Can''t you just call the Lian Dao back from the mountain customs office and make a blood marriage?" Aunt Xiao tightly hugged Lian Yanqing''s sleeve, her eyes fiercely staring at Lian Ruyue as she spoke.

 C516 Race for time

    Lian Ru Yue immediately said, "Father, daughter also had the same intention. My mother and little brother''s reputation is not allowed to be sullied. Father, send someone to the mountain customs office to get Lian Lian Fang back!"


    At this moment, she could not hesitate in the slightest, because Lian Yan Qing was very suspicious.


    "Hmph. Lian Rue. This time, unless Lian Meng dies, you can forget about turning the world around." It was absolutely true that Auntie Xiao had personally heard the First Wife''s words. As long as the blood test was performed, the truth would be revealed.


    "Auntie Xiao, I bought a coffin. If you''re still alive, I''ll make you lie down in this coffin!" Lian Ruyue''s bone-chilling gaze looked at Auntie Xiao as she spoke.


    Xiao Niang only felt a chill run down her spine, she couldn''t help but swallow her saliva and shrink back.


    Lian Ruyue''s face was already cold. She angrily turned around and left.


    When she turned around, the expression on her face changed.


    Lian Yan Qing pursed his lips and a hint of doubt flashed across his eyes ¡ª ¡ª


    Xiao Niang took the opportunity to hold his hand and said, "Master, this kind of thing, if I told a lie, it would be exposed as soon as I came back. I don''t dare to lie to you, Master."


    Lian Yan Qing frowned and did not say anything.


    As for Madam Xiao, after being beaten to a pulp, she ran into the rain again just now. Her physical strength gradually dissipated and she fainted.


    "Send her back to the west yard." Lian Yan Qing instructed in a deep voice before he went to Qing An Courtyard.


    "What?" The Xiao Clan actually said that? " Lian Xi''s mother dropped the buddhist beads onto the ground. She quickly bent over and picked it up with her head lowered. Her eyes slightly flickered.


    "No, impossible!" She cut up the mama who delivered medicine to her in the woodshed. She must have known that she was going to die, so she intentionally slandered the Rong family. " said his mother.


    Lian Yan Qing didn''t agree with her thoughts. "Whether or not it is true, we have to test it first to know. If my heart is in doubt, there will always be some disagreements."


    "Are you really going to call Tactics back for a drop of blood? You have to think carefully, this is really hurting the Rong family and the Yi family. " Lian Mu''s mother worriedly asked.


    Lian Yan Qing pursed his lips and said, "Mother''s words are reasonable. Allow your son to consider it carefully."


    Lian Ru Yue hastily went to Fu An Academy. With a solemn expression, she entered the eldest wife''s room. The eldest wife suddenly stood up and said with a trembling voice, "Yue Er."


    "Mother, Yue''er came here to tell you that no matter how others ask, your mother will bite the bullet. The trick is that your father and you were born with it, not carried in from outside. Even if your father placed the knife on your neck, you still have to say it this way. Don''t tell the truth, mother." She knew that her mother was weak, and she was afraid that Lian Yanqing would set her up to tell the truth.


    The first wife was stunned and said with a deathly pale face, "Yue Er, you ¡­ you already knew this a long time ago."


    "¡­" Lian Ru Yue slowly nodded and said, "Not just me, even Yi''er knows about it."


    "What? He ¡­" The first wife''s body went limp as she took a step back. She recalled the day when a black shadow flashed by the window in the same manner ¡­


    It turned out that shadow was really an arcane skill!


    Lian Ru Yue knew that she didn''t have time to ask her mother about the past anymore. Right now, the most important thing was how to dispel Lian Yan Qing''s doubts and how to prove that Lian Fu was the Lian Family''s flesh and blood.


    She took out a piece of white silk and placed it in the hand of the first wife ¡ª


    "This is ¡­" The first wife looked at the white silk with a puzzled expression.


    "Mother, when I leave, hang yourself with this white silk." Lian Ruyue said. She had thought about it on the way here, and decided to use the method of ''Death and Determination'' to suit her mother''s style.


    "Madam, Eldest Miss''s meaning is that you should show your sincerity to the old master so that he will feel that you were wrongly accused by that slut, Auntie Xiao." Zhou mama said from the side.


    The First Lady nodded slowly.


    "As for the other matters, daughter will think of a way. Mother, you must not forget my warning." Lian Ruyue hurriedly left the Fuan Courtyard after she finished speaking.


    Seeing her hurried back, the first wife felt her body soften. She sat on the bed and tightly grabbed the bed sheets beneath her. "Is it ¡­"


    "Madam, don''t say anything else, hurry up and do as Eldest Miss says." Zhou mama hung a piece of white silk on the eaves of the house.


    A moment later, a maid hurriedly ran over to Qing An Courtyard and shouted:


    "Old madam, old master, this is bad, the first wife, she ¡­" "She hanged herself and left behind a blood letter ¡­"


    "What?" Even her mother stood up.


    "Did you manage to save him?" Lian Yanqing asked in a tight voice.


    "Fainted, unconscious." The maidservant that had come to deliver the message asked, trembling.


    "Quickly, go and take a look. Only then would it be difficult for her to produce Yan Er. She almost lost her life, and now that she''s hanged herself, she definitely can''t stand the Xiao Clan''s words anymore." Even his mother hurriedly carried the scepter and left the yard. Even Yan Qing was startled for a moment, then quickly walked out as well.


    As soon as Lian Ma and Lian Yanqing entered, they saw a piece of white silk hanging in the middle of the room. The maidservants and wives were squatting on the floor, and the first wife was lying on the floor with her eyes closed, a red mark on her neck.


    "Madam, you''ve always been like this. Not only have you suffered grievances, you''ve also been willing to swallow them all down. Now that you''ve been wronged by someone, you actually want to die. You''ve only been out of the gates of hell for three days and your body hasn''t even recovered yet. Why are you always so foolish ¡­"


    No matter what Senior Servant Zhou said, the First Wife still had her eyes closed, and even Yan was crying loudly on the side.


    "The ground is cold, we just gave birth to a child, how can we allow him to lie on the ground? Quick, bring him to the bed, bring Doctor Lu here, and pick up the young master." Even her mother was shocked as she hurriedly ordered.


    When the first wife was carried back to the bed, Senior Servant Zhou knelt in front of her mother and handed her the blood book. "I beg you, old woman, to uphold justice for the first wife!" "When I was at the Rong family, I was always at your side. She was a very ambitious person, and had been through all these years of suffering, but had never been willing to argue with anyone about it. To be able to throw away the young master that was just born and seek death, I have truly suffered too much."


    Lian Yanqing took the blood letter and saw the words, ''Unjustified injustice, will of death'' were written in front of his eyes. He walked over and pulled the First Wife''s hand. One of her fingers had indeed been bitten off!


    In the Immortal Lotus Courtyard.


    Qingdai hurriedly walked in and recounted the current situation of Fuan Prefecture.


    "Is this Auntie Xiao crazy? She actually said that Young Master Gu is not the son of the Lian family. Now she forced the madam to show her sincerity with her death!" Senior Servant Tai was a bit unsatisfied. "However, Master definitely won''t believe it. He didn''t send anyone to go to the mountain customs to find Young Master."

 C517 Eerie sobs

    "It doesn''t matter if it''s true or not. If the young master is allowed to return and drip blood, how will the young master be able to establish his foothold in the capital in the future? The young master has great ambitions, and he will be a great general in the future. Miss, you must not let the young master ruin his reputation." Qing Dai said with a frown.


    Lian Ru Yue tightly pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. Her mother''s'' will to die ''could only burn her eyebrows at the moment, delaying Lian Yan Qing''s return to find Lian Meng for a while. In the end, it couldn''t completely solve the problem.


    Seeing Lian Ruyue frown, Qing Dai dismissed the others, leaving her and Leng Mei to accompany them.


    Lian Xiyue stood up and said, "I''m going to visit Aunt Xi."


    However, just as she was about to leave, her aunt Lian Xi had arrived.


    "Auntie Xi?" Lian Ruyue''s face revealed doubt and deep emotions as she asked, "But does Grandmother have any news?"


    Lian Xi shook her head and said, "Your grandmother believes in your mother. I also told her that Xiao Shi''s words cannot be trusted. You can temporarily rest assured."


    When Lian Ruyue heard this, her heart trembled slightly. "Aunt Xi, you ¡­"


    "Yi''er is a good child. When I came back from my husband''s house that year, this child treated me extremely well. Yue Er, this is no small matter. You have to think of a way to protect him no matter what."


    Lian Xi''s words made Lian Xiyue understand eighty to ninety-percent of it. So she was also a person who knew about him and had kept it a secret for her mother for so many years.


    "Aunty Xi, I was just about to go find you. I wanted to ask if you still remember Fifth Sister''s Immortal appearance back then." Lian Ruyue said.


    "Celestial appearance?" Lian Xi nodded and said, "I naturally remember that back then, her beauty and talent far surpassed Lian Shiya''s. She was favored by your grandmother and father, and she was often brought along to some banquets.


    Once, on the birthday of the princess of Anguo, when she was singing a poem on the spot, the literati praised her, praised her for her quick thinking and brilliant literary talent, and even received a compliment from the princess of Anguo. The princess of Anguo also said that she was gifted and was a rare woman, and after that, your grandmother and father became even more fond of her, even bringing along a banquet at the palace. "Unfortunately, she died too early."


    "Auntie Xi, do you still remember how Fifth Sister died?"


    "At that time, it was the beginning of spring, and a few of the young sisters went to admire the peach blossoms at the Nine Flowers Temple. You also went there, but after you came back, you didn''t go back with her, and she found her in a trap on the mountain the next day. According to her, when she was admiring the flowers, there were too many of them and they accidentally strayed away from each other.


    Not long after he returned, he began to get sick, and it was very strange, first his body started to itch, then his skin started to fester, and then his entire body started to emit a smell, and then the smell got stronger and stronger, and from afar, he could smell a bad smell. At first, Aunt Su used a powder to cover it up for him, but no matter how thick the powder was later, it couldn''t be covered up.


    Lian Ruyue listened quietly while organizing her thoughts in her mind.


    Back then, she was already a muddle-headed person. Moreover, she was still young and had a very good relationship with Auntie Xiao, so she didn''t pay much attention to Lian Xian''s death. Back then, there was a rumor in the manor that the First Madam could not tolerate the Fifth Miss and had caused her death.


    But after her rebirth, when she thought back to Lian Xian''s death, she felt that there was something fishy about it. Last time when Aunt Su was sick, she thought of this matter again.


    Now that she heard her aunt Xi say so, she felt even more strongly that someone had done something to Lian Xian, pushing the blame onto her mother.


    "Qingdai, quickly go to Madame Su''s place and ask her for the portrait of Fifth Miss Lian Lian Xian." Lian Ruyue immediately ordered.


    Last time, she had secretly helped Aunt Su, so it shouldn''t be difficult for her to get a portrait this time.


    "Yue Er, why did you suddenly ask about the appearance of immortals? Could it be ¡­" Lian Xi asked.


    "Auntie Xi, time is of the essence. Mother is dead. Father is still hesitating on whether he should call Lian Fu to come back and bleed. I must get him to give up on Lian Fu before he makes up his mind." Lian Ruyue said.


    Sure enough, Blue Dai successfully obtained the portrait of Lian Xian ¡ª ¡ª


    He saw that the woman in the portrait had snow-white skin and beautiful features. She wore a watery blue dress, and her white hair was tied into a bun with a pink and white silk flowers. Her temperament was very different from Lian Shiya''s back then.


    "Little Yue Er, what do you want this painting of celestial beauty for?" Lian Xi asked.


    "Leng Mei, take advantage of the night to secretly hang the portrait of the Fifth Miss in Aunt Xiao''s room." Lian Ruyue gave the portrait to Leng Mei and ordered.


    "You suspect her ¡­" Lian Xi''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Auntie Xi, Grandmother has requested your help." Lian Ru Yue didn''t say anything.


    Lian Xi understood and cautiously warned:


    "Don''t worry, your grandmother listens to what I say. I''ll speak up for your mother and Yi''er. Be careful of yourself, this is no small matter. It won''t be easy for your father."


    "Yes." Lian Ruyue nodded.


    West yard.


    Aunt Xiao laid on the bed. Although her body was in pain, she was very happy in her heart. She was originally going to kill Rong Xue, but she didn''t expect to discover such a big secret ¡ª ¡ª


    "Rong Xue, you are still as stupid as before. If it wasn''t for your daughter Lian Ru Yue, you would have already rolled down from the position of Patriarch Lian''s mother. However, it''s not too late to come down now. Even though I can''t sit on that seat anymore, if I can pull you down and compensate you for your children, I, Xiao Xian Min, won''t be at a loss. "


    Now that she knew about the secret of Rong Xue, even if Yan Qing wanted to find out the answer, he would keep her for the time being. This meant that she still had a chance to live.


    As she thought about it, she suddenly felt thirsty, so she stood up to pour some water. However, she accidentally pulled on the wound behind her, causing her tears to fall from her eyes due to the pain.


    But at this moment, the door suddenly opened, a gust of cold wind blew in, and she subconsciously covered her face with her sleeve. The candle flame in the room was extinguished, and the inside of the room turned dark.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" All of a sudden, she heard a burst of faint crying. She was shocked and quickly took a step back.


    "Woo woo ¡­" The whimpering sound drifted over again.


    "Who, who''s crying?" She moved boldly to the door, but the crying stopped.

 C518 Is he possessed

    Aunt Xiao gritted her teeth and closed the door. She turned around to light the candle, but the door creaked again and slowly opened ¡ª ¡ª


    A chilly wind blew past, and she couldn''t help but shiver as a trace of fear crept into her heart.


    "What kind of person is pretending to be mysterious?"


    However, inside the house outside the house, it was completely silent. No one answered.


    "Bam!" At this moment, another gust of wind blew, and the window was blown back and forth twice.


    "So it''s the wind." Auntie Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. She endured the pain as she groped around for something. She lit the oil lamp, closed the window and returned to her bed.


    When he walked to the bedside and looked down, he discovered that the two shoes had disappeared ¨C what was going on?


    A slight chill crept up her back, and when she looked at her feet again, she was sure they weren''t wearing shoes. Her shoes ¡­ Where did she go? She looked around the room.


    Suddenly her toes felt cold, as if someone had touched her.


    "..." "Who?" She quickly withdrew her foot. The candle flame in the room suddenly went out again, and the room became dark again. Her heart skipped a beat, and she clutched her chest tightly.


    "Lian, Lian Ruyue, if it''s you, stop playing tricks on us. It''s no use. You and Rong Xue are dead this time."


    She quickly got into bed and hid under the blanket. However, when she looked at the top of the bed, a face suddenly appeared in front of her ¡ª ¡ª


    "Lian ¡­ Lian Xian ¡­" She rolled off the bed and closed her eyes tightly, a look of horror on her face.


    Even the immortal, that ¡­ Dead.


    Auntie Xiao gathered her courage and slowly opened her eyes, but her face was gone. She let out a long sigh and leaned against the bed. Only then did she realize that her entire body was drenched.


    She had just seen the dead Fifth Miss'' Lian Xian''s appearance. No, this was just an illusion. The immortal appearance had already been dead for many years and it was impossible for her to return. This must be an illusion.


    She swallowed hard, and a chill went up her spine as she thought of that face.


    The next morning, Aunt Xiao got up. She was scared the night before and actually felt a bit dizzy.


    When she moved out of the room, she heard Aunt Zhao and the other concubines and maidservants discussing something.


    Aunt Zhao leaned in close to the crowd, lowered her voice and said mysteriously, "Who do you think I saw last night when I woke up?" "I can''t believe I saw the shadow of Fifth Miss floating from here to there. She looks really scary ¡­"


    "Aunt Zhao, you saw it too?" Another Aunt Yao said in surprise, "I saw it too. Although I was startled, I thought I was seeing things."


    "You saw it too?" Aunt Zhao''s face turned pale.


    "Hmm, I also saw her face. She looked very scary. Her face was rotten and full of pus. Her arms were also full of pus. Drops of pus fell from her face. I almost died from fright." Grand Concubine Yao seemed to have a lingering fear in her heart as she clutched her chest, her face pale.


    When Aunt Xiao heard their discussion, her heart shook and she was suddenly stunned ¡ª


    Wasn''t last night her imagination?


    "The Fifth Miss died outside the house at that time and was not carried inside, so the people inside weren''t sure how she died, but I once heard from the mama that she died in a very miserable manner, I don''t know what kind of illness she died from, her body was festering, full of pustules, she was unable to recover even after applying medicine, and finally her body stank, and everything within a hundred meters of her body can be smelled. Finally, she died of rotting flesh, and after dying, there was only a mat made of grass."


    When Auntie Xiao heard this, she slowly squeezed the handkerchief.


    "Hey, Xiao Niang, when did you come? Why aren''t you saying anything?" Did you see Fifth Miss last night? " At this time, Aunt Yao turned her head and saw Auntie Xiao standing by the door. She called out her name and asked, "Aunt Xiao!"


    "I didn''t see it." Auntie Xiao raised her head, revealing a smiling expression to Aunt Yao. She then quickly turned around and walked into the house, closing the door behind her.


    Aunt Zhao laughed coldly. "Why are you being so unreasonable?"


    That night, Aunt Xiao did not sleep. She lit up both oil lamps in her room and moved a stool over. Her eyes were wide open as she stared at the door.


    "Lian Ruyue, you want to scare me with your celestial charms, I won''t fall for your trick. This time, Rong Xue and Lian Fu can''t escape, you don''t need to do anything."


    She firmly believed that even her celestial appearance was caused by Lian Ruyue, so she just sat there without blinking. By the second half of the night, nothing unusual had happened in the room.


    Finally unable to bear it any longer, Auntie Xiao yawned, got up, extinguished the oil lamp, took off her outer clothes, and laid down on the bed to rest.


    "¡­" But as soon as she got into bed, she felt something in her bed.


    Stunned, she stretched out her hand and touched a soft, sticky substance. She jumped in fright and abruptly lifted the quilt, only to see a person with long, black hair lying under her quilt. His face was covered in sores, and he was emitting a foul stench.


    She blinked her dark gray eyes at her and slowly reached out her hand. The back of her hand was completely rotten as yellow pus flowed out. Her hand covered Aunt Xiao''s mouth.


    "You ¡­ five, five ¡­" Auntie Xiao struggled to open her mouth, but could not utter a single word.


    "¡­" The shadow slowly opened its mouth.


    "Ah ¡­" Auntie Xiao was so frightened that she rolled down from the bed, screaming in fear as her chest heaved up and down, gasping for breath.


    When she blinked, the girl with the rotten sore on the bed had disappeared. She no longer smelled the stench and touched her mouth with her hand. It was clean without any pus left.


    "Ghost, ghost, there''s really a ghost ¡­"


    Her heart tightened.


    Suddenly, she felt a chill on her shoulder. She gritted her teeth and abruptly turned around ¡ª


    "Ah ¡­" It was that terrifying face of Lian Xian once again.


    "Howl ¡­" At the same time, a low cry came from within the room, but in the blink of an eye, nothing could be seen. Only the faint sound of crying seemed to come from far away.


    Madam Xiao sat on the ground, her head full of sweat, her face as pale as paper.


    After daybreak, Lady Xiao''s entire body became drowsy as if she had suffered from a serious illness. When she raised her head, that Aunt Yao just happened to come out of her room. When she saw her, her face revealed a different expression ¡ª ¡ª


    "Aiya, Auntie Xiao, did you run into a ghost? Your face is too ugly. Look at how dark this restaurant is."


    "..." "My body is in pain and I haven''t been able to rest properly." After Aunt Xiao finished speaking, she hurriedly turned around and walked into the room. When she saw herself reflected in the bronze mirror, her face turned pale.


    As soon as she stood up, she felt weightless. She sat down heavily on the chair, and her forehead was covered in sweat. She walked back to the window to rest, but her feet felt like they were squatting on cotton.


    Could it be that she was really bewitched?


    That night, midnight.


    Auntie Xiao dragged her sickly body, and in order to avoid being overheard by others, she climbed out of the window.

 C519 Kneel down and beg me

    At this very moment, in the Immortal Lotus Courtyard, Leng Mei quickly came over to report on the situation at Aunt Xiao''s side.


    After Lian Ruyue heard this, she gripped the back of the chair and asked in a tight voice, "This time, why didn''t Madame Xiao fall for it?"


    Leng Ning shook her head, "Reporting to First Miss, it has already been two days. The first day is a portrait of Fifth Miss, and the next day is when I disguised myself to look like the Fifth Miss when she died. Although Madam Xiao was also frightened by the portrait and the appearance after I changed my appearance, she never revealed anything about Fifth Miss."


    Lian Ru Yue''s eyes slightly narrowed as she said in a deep voice, "It seems that she has truly learned well this time."


    "Those who come back from the gates of hell must be much more vigilant." Leng Mei said with her own experience.


    Young Miss, two days have already passed. Although the First Lady has shown her sincerity by dying, the Eldest Young Madam has said that the Master has been very cold to the Lady. This evening, he went to the study to talk with Chief Guard Lian, perhaps he is preparing to go to the mountain customs to summon the Young Master back. Qing Dai was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears.


    This was the first time she had encountered such a troublesome situation ever since following Eldest Miss from Yao City to the General''s Estate. It was also the first time she had seen Eldest Miss frown the entire day.


    "To the west yard." Lian Ruyue suddenly stood up and ordered.


    "What are you doing in the west yard?" asked Indigo.


    "I''ll personally ask Auntie Xiao to change her words and let my mother go along with the First Hall of the Lian Tou." Lian Ruyue pursed her lips. Her face was tense as she lifted her leg to walk out.


    What? Leng Mei and Qing Dai were stunned at the same time. The Eldest Young Miss was going to beg Auntie Xiao?


    This... Wasn''t this Auntie Xiao''s tail sticking up into the sky?


    "Eldest Miss is begging Auntie Xiao, I don''t know how Auntie Xiao will make things difficult for her, but what should I do?" She whispered.


    With a cold frown, he said, "Let''s go first. We will do whatever the young miss says. No matter what, we cannot let the young miss have any problems."


    "En!" Blue Dai and Leng Mei quickened their pace to catch up.


    Although Mistress Xiao was in the west yard, her face and eyes were constantly paying attention to the news that came from all directions.


    The West District was a place of conflict. Even if she didn''t go out, she could still hear some things.


    She knew that in the past two days, Rongxue had hanged himself once, wrote a blood letter to show his sincerity and fainted for four hours. However, Lian Yanqing did not seem to completely trust her. This was because even Ru Yue knelt in front of his study door for the entire morning. Even Yan Qing didn''t see her and instead used a perfunctory excuse to send her off.


    Afterwards, she knelt in the courtyard for an entire afternoon. In the evening, Aunt Xiao could hear people from the west yard discussing that the young miss had knelt for too long before fainting once.


    Hehe, Rongxue, Rongxue, this time, even you, the daughter of one who has turned the tide, cannot save you and your mother.


    Hearing all this, Madam Xiao really felt refreshed. She wished to see Murong Xue and Lian Yue''s downcast appearance.


    However, she still wasn''t at ease. Although her body wasn''t feeling well, she still had to sneak out at night to personally investigate and see what was going on with the Immortal Lotus Courtyard and the Fuan Courtyard.


    Currently, she didn''t have any servants by her side, so she had to do it herself.


    Although she was working hard, it was still good. The matter was in her hands. As she climbed up the window, she consoled herself.


    "Auntie Xiao ¡­" Just as Aunt Xiao climbed down from the window and passed through a corridor to a quiet place, she heard a voice in front of her ¡ª ¡ª


    She raised her head to look. Lian Ru Yue was standing in front of her with her servant girl. She immediately placed the item in her hand on her body. With a cold expression, she asked ¡ª


    "It''s so late. What is Eldest Miss doing here?"


    When she looked at Lian Yue''s face, it was as if she was looking at the moon. A thick layer of black appeared under the corner of her eyes. It was completely unlike the usual arrogant and domineering look ¡ª


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha ¡­" Auntie Xiao laughed.


    When she saw Lian Ruyue''s expression, she knew that she was extremely worried for the past two days about the fact that Lian Lian Fang was not of Lian Family''s bloodline.


    Thinking about it, this was the first time that she had seen Lian Ruyue in such a state of decline and powerlessness. She felt extremely satisfied in her heart, as if she had vented her anger.


    "Looks like the life of Eldest Miss hasn''t been good these past two days."


    "Auntie Xiao, what do you want to get before you are willing to let go of my mother and the [Linshu]?" Lian Ruyue asked. Her tone was a bit soft, not as harsh as it was in the past.


    "Haha ¡­" Auntie Xiao''s expression was cold and proud as she said, "What do I want? What do you think, Eldest Miss? "


    Lian Meng Yue pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    "Hahahahaha ¡­" Lady Xiao suddenly threw her head back and laughed heartily. When she saw this, Qing Di clenched her fists tightly. She then looked at Lian Xiyue ¡ª ¡ª


    She had never seen Eldest Miss like this. She could not help but feel sorry for her. Eldest Miss walked step by step from the sea of flames, and even though it was dangerous, she managed to escape in the end and beat up those evil people.


    This time, he had kicked a nail on the head lady''s head.


    Lian Ru Yue closed her eyes and said, "Do you want the position of the family head, and you want Third Sister to return to her previous position?"


    Hearing this, Aunt Xiao''s expression turned cold, then she said full of hatred, "Yes, of course I want to. If it wasn''t for you, I would have already become the patriarch''s mother. Your mother is an idiot and doesn''t have the qualifications to sit in this position!


    But now, it was impossible! Ya Er and I are already like this. "


    As she spoke, a bitter smile appeared on her face.


    "These are indeed impossible. Even if I were to agree, Father and Grandmother would definitely not agree. Thus, Aunt Xiao, don''t think about this any further. What''s the good if you want to perish together with us?" If you die, third sister will have no one to rely on anymore. It would be better to beg for mercy, what do you think? " Lian Meng Yue said as she looked at Aunt Xiao, deep in thought.


    "Haha ¡­" A cold smile appeared on Auntie Xiao''s face before her expression turned cold. Her eyes revealed a deeper look as she said, "Even though you''re Lian Yueyue, it doesn''t feel good to discuss conditions with me so lowly."


    "There''s nothing to feel bad about. As long as we achieve our own goals, that''s fine." Lian Ru Yue stood there quietly and said with a flat tone.


    "As expected of Lian Ruyue. She clearly came to beg me to spare Rongxue and Lian Lian Fang, but she still had a haughty look. Haha, what should I do? What I, Xiao Xianmin, cannot stand is seeing your arrogant and arrogant appearance." Aunt Xiao felt that her eldest wife had a weakness in her hands, so how could she tolerate Lian Ruyue''s proud and aloof appearance?


    "So, what does Auntie Xiao want me to do?" Lian Ruyue''s faint smile contained a trace of chilliness as she said.


    "I want you to kneel down and beg me. I want to consider whether or not I should beg for your mercy!" Auntie Xiao said as she looked coldly and proudly at the person in front of her.

 C520 Encountering ghost in the middle of the night

    "Aunt Xiao, is this really how it is? Ruyue really had nowhere to go, so I could only beg. If you want me to kneel, I ¡­ I ¡­ " Lian Ruyue''s eyes turned red; unexpectedly, they were sparkling with tears.


    As Auntie Xiao watched, she felt even more relieved, as if all the grievances she had suffered in the past few days had been greatly relieved.


    After waiting for a while longer, seeing that Lian Xiyue didn''t intend to kneel down and beg for forgiveness, Madam Xiao''s gaze flickered slightly. She thought to herself that even if she were to focus on her emotions, she would only feel vented and wouldn''t help her in any way.


    Thinking up to here, she restrained herself and said in her heart:


    "Lian Ruyue, if you can make my Ya Er the main wife of the 4th Prince, I will tell your father that I deliberately wronged your mother in order to drag her down with me."


    "If that''s the case, you won''t survive either." Lian Ruyue said.


    "Heh." She tried her best to hold on, but her gaze was slightly burning as she said, "Using my life in exchange for Ya''er, a principal concubine of the Fourth Princess, is also worth it. Moreover, you were the one who fought for her, it''s not a loss."


    "But, Esteemed Empress Dowager Xiao has overestimated me. Firstly, the fourth prince''s first wife is your niece Xiao Rou, and secondly, the empress dowager and the emperor must decide on the position of first wife. I, a small county lord, can''t squeeze away Xiao Rou. I''ll support third sister." Lian Ruyue''s face seemed to be troubled.


    "You can, because you are Lian Ri Yue. "Besides ¡­" Auntie Xiao looked at her with a jealous gaze. "Isn''t there still Ninth Prince?" If you can''t do it, then the Ninth Prince can. "


    "¡­" Lian Ruyue looked at Auntie Xiao with a complicated expression. "I''m not sure."


    "Two days. I''ll give you two days. If you don''t act within those two days, then the negotiations between us will have broken down. Your mother will be waiting for death. You have more experience with your father''s suspicious personality than I do."


    After Aunt Xiao finished speaking, she turned around and returned to the direction of the west yard.


    Lian Ru Yue looked at her back and hastily took a step forward. "Aunt Xiao, I beg you, please let my mother go!" The voice sounded desperate.


    Auntie Xiao did not turn her head, but revealed a cold smile at the corner of her lips ¡ª ¡ª


    Lian Ruyue, it''s finally your turn to be anxious.


    Unfortunately ¡­ It was a pity that they had arrived too late. Had they arrived earlier, she and Ya Er wouldn''t have ended up in such a state. Aunt Xiao clenched her fists tightly and walked along the corridor step by step. Her heart was filled with a long period of sorrow.


    Her head was already light, and now that she felt such grief and indignation, she felt even more dizzy and weak. She simply stopped and leaned against the mountain rock.


    At this moment, Aunt Xiao suddenly discovered that behind the fake mountain in front of her, there was a flickering flame. In the dark night, it seemed somewhat strange. Her heart skipped a beat and she could faintly hear sobbing sounds coming from behind the fake mountain.


    She was shocked, but she still dared to walk in, so she could hear the voice clearly.


    "Celestial beauty, celestial grace, rest in peace. Mother knows that you are feeling wronged, and Mother would love to tear that criminal to pieces. However, Mother is powerless to do anything. Celestial beauty, you should reincarnate."


    The person who was crying and talking turned out to be Aunt Su. She was burning paper money with Sixth Miss Lian and Xue Qiao. It seemed that Aunt Su was very ill ¡­


    "Fifth Sister, Mother''s health isn''t good. Don''t come back and disturb Mother again. Go find the person who harmed you. Little Sister has come to burn paper money for you." The one kneeling beside Aunt Su was Sixth Miss Lian Xueqiao. She looked the same as the dead Lian Xian. It was born by Aunt Su. She was burning paper money as she spoke.


    When Aunt Xiao heard this, she suddenly felt her scalp go numb.


    For the past two days, she had seen Lian Xian''s appearance in a trance. At one point, she thought Lian Ruyue was playing tricks on her, but when she saw Lian Ruyue begging her, it didn''t seem like she had any clue.


    Moreover, judging from the actions of Aunt Su and Lian Xue Qiao now, it was really a ghost!


    Go find the person who did this to you. Don''t let her go. Go find her day and night. Use the way you did when you died. Aunt Su''s voice sounded indignant and helpless, her weeping sounding especially miserable in the dark night.


    "Fifth elder sister, you can go. Go find the person who harmed you ¡­" Even Xueqiao, who had burned the last handful of paper money, quietly wiped away the tears on her face and said.


    Aunt Xiao, who was hiding behind the fake mountain rocks, turned stiff. When she saw that Aunt Su and Lian Xue Qiao had supported them away, leaving behind a pile of burnt paper money on the ground, her whole body trembled.


    Suddenly, a cold wind blew and the paper money flew into the air. A few pieces landed on her clothes and face, giving her a fright. She quickly touched her face and opened her hands.


    She hurriedly turned around and walked in the direction of the west yard. As she walked, she suddenly stopped ¡ª ¡ª


    What was going on? She actually went in the wrong direction. This was the direction that led her to the Spring Festival Glow Garden, where Xian Zhao used to live.


    The garden had been abandoned because the immortal beauty had started to stink all over before she moved out of the Prime Minister''s Estate. The stench of the garden wouldn''t dissipate even after she had been dead for a long time.


    At this moment, in the dead of night, the garden looked desolate and strange, as if it was emitting a terrifying madness.


    "No, I won''t go wrong." Aunt Xiao swallowed her saliva and slowly took two steps back.


    She was very clear about every path in the General''s Estate, especially the path back to the West Branch.


    He had obviously walked back along the road in the west yard, so why did he come to the side of the Spring Festival?


    Could it be ¡­ real ¡­ A ghost!


    At this moment, she stood on the road. Her front, back, left, and right were all gloomy, as if she were walking in the underground palace. The swaying shadows of the trees also became ghostly shadows.


    Suddenly, she felt a gust of wind behind her ¡ª ¡ª


    She suddenly felt a chill run down her spine, and then she heard a familiar voice. She slowly turned around, her face turning pale and her hands trembling violently. She took a big step back.


    A woman in white appeared in front of her. She had her hair draped over her shoulders and her figure was faintly discernible. Her eyes were fixed on her, as if she wanted to take away her soul.


    Auntie Xiao only felt her scalp tingle as the blood in her body froze. She slowly lowered her head only to see that this person''s feet were hanging in the air and did not land on the ground. (It was said that ghosts did not land on their feet)


    "Ah ¡­" Auntie Xiao screamed out in fear as she fell to the ground. Suddenly, she felt dizzy and breathless.


    "I''m in so much pain, Aunt Xiao, I''m in so much pain ¡­"


    A faint voice came from the sky.


    "Fifth, Fifth Miss, Ghost, Ghost ¡­" Auntie Xiao trembled as she turned to run.

 C521 The truth is clear

    Could it be that Lian Xian really did listen to Auntie Xiao and Lian Xueqiao''s words and came looking for someone to take revenge on?


    She stumbled all the way back to the west yard and into her own room. She quickly closed the door and leaned against it, unable to calm her heart for a long time.


    She lowered her head and saw that the hand that had touched the paper money was still pitch black.


    After she calmed down, she got a basin of water and washed her hands. However, no matter how much she washed, she couldn''t wash her hands clean.


    After a while, the hand started to itch, as if there were a lot of ants beside it.


    She could not bear it any longer, so she used her hand to scratch it, but who knew that the more she scratched, the more itchy it felt.


    When she looked at the copper mirror, her heart skipped a beat. There was also a patch of greyish black on her face, as if she had wiped it away with her hand when the burnt out piece of paper landed on her face.


    Anxious, she wiped and rubbed it vigorously, but the black couldn''t be wiped away either. She lowered her head and continued to wash her face in the basin. After washing for a while, her face began to itch as well.


    She raised her head and looked at herself in the mirror ¡ª ¡ª


    But instead of seeing her own face in the mirror, she saw another terrible face, festering, with drops of pus dripping from it and ripping the top of her head, and the sight of blood and pus trickling down her face was terrible.


    Ah!" Even the Immortal! " Auntie Xiao screamed as the water basin in her hands fell to the ground with a thud. At the same time, a gust of cold wind blew in, extinguishing the candle flame in the room.


    "Aunt Xiao, I feel wronged ¡­" The bronze mirror suddenly fell from the dressing table and landed in front of Aunt Xiao. Her face was still reflected in the mirror. Her expression was painful as she sobbed. However, what fell down was not tears but a stream of red blood.


    "Ah ¡­" Go away, go away, you''re already dead, what are you trying to do? " Xiao Niang sat on the ground and moved backwards step by step, but the mirror on the ground followed her little by little, as if it was possessed by an evil magic.


    Auntie Xiao had been frightened to the point that her body was numb. As her lower body warmed up, a warm current flowed out from her crotch ¡ª ¡ª


    Suddenly, in the dark, two hands came out from behind the mirror and grabbed Aunt Xiao''s face. Those hands were festering and gave off a revolting stench. On closer look, the back of the hands were densely covered with squirming white maggots.


    Auntie Xiao felt a numbing sensation on her face. She reached out her hand to touch it, and felt several maggots squirming on her palm.


    "Ah, retch ¡­" She was so frightened that she started to retch. She gathered up her courage and used her hand to pat it, but nothing hit her. She held the air in her hand.


    "Aunt Xiao, you gave me back my life. You were the one who harmed me. You were the one who harmed me ¡­" The mournful wailing sound was like the chilly wind in a valley. It was delicate yet distinct.


    "Why did you harm me? Why ¡­" The face in the mirror suddenly opened its mouth, and pus splattered down ¡­


    "Let''s go, let''s go. I, I''ll go ask for a Mage to transcend the rank of Undead for you. You, don''t come look for me anymore ¡­" Auntie Xiao had always been afraid of evil spirits, but at this moment, she was so scared that she was speechless.


    "Haha ¡­" Suddenly, the mirror shattered with a crack. The white haired figure stood up slowly, her feet still off the ground, floating in front of her, "You''ve caused me so much trouble, I don''t want to be reincarnated. I want to be a lonely ghost, crying in front of your bed day and night, making you unable to be at peace for all your life ¡­"


    Auntie Xiao had already been scared witless two days ago, so she was already drowsy and uncomfortable. At this moment, she was already scared to the point of having her soul leave her body.


    "Since things have come to this, there''s no use in doing so. You, you''d better hurry up and leave ¡­"


    "Back then, why did you harm me so badly? Why?" "Wuwuwu, why ¡­" The Immortal-ranked warrior sobbed.


    "Because, because you are more outstanding than Ya''er, I will not tolerate any of your sisters being more outstanding than my daughter. My daughter is the most beautiful and most talented person in this residence!" Her hands were tightly clenched as tears rolled down her face, "But you, that year you were too outstanding, you stole Ya Er''s limelight multiple times, I didn''t want to let you off. Fifth Miss, you have to blame this on yourself, your mother is only the daughter of a small merchant, what right does she have to compete with me?


    So, that year, when you went to see the peach blossoms, I let you get lost on purpose and then let you fall into a trap. While you were unconscious, I cut open your foot and smeared medicine that would slowly itch, fester, and stink all over your body.


    "Hehe, back then, your grandmother and father loved you so much, but after you became like this, they still couldn''t tolerate you ¡­"


    "You, you ¡­" Her fairy-like figure was on the verge of collapse, making her seem even more furious. "You''re so ruthless, Auntie Xiao ¡­"


    Auntie Xiao did not know what had happened to her. She only felt that her head was burning, the blood in her body was flowing recklessly, and there was an uncontrollable impulse in her ¡ª ¡ª


    "Not just you, there''s also that first-rate bitch Lian Xiyue. It''s a pity that I couldn''t kill her like I killed you. If there''s a chance, she''ll die in a more miserable way than you!


    She thought that she would be able to rest in peace after giving birth to her own son. Hahaha, hahaha, don''t even think about it, don''t even think about snatching my position one by one, I won''t let you off so easily, Ya Er is going to be the main wife of the Fourth Prince, no matter how terrifying Lian Rubing is, in the end, you all still want to listen to me. Haha, I, Xiao Xian Min, do not live a good life, you all must have it ¡­ "


    Xiao Niang was like a drunk person, deranged, laughing, crying and speaking. When he said that last sentence, he let out a sigh of relief.


    "I ¡­ I won''t forgive you even if I become a ghost ¡­" She extended her festering hands towards her ¡­


    "Ah, go away, go away! "You''re dead, go away!" Auntie Xiao was so frightened that she wildly waved her hands.


    At this moment, outside the window.


    That Madame Su stood there, her hands clutching her handkerchief tightly. Her face was pale and her entire body was shivering.


    Lian Xue Qiao tightly grabbed Aunt Su''s arm, gritted her teeth, and said in a trembling voice, "Mother, Fifth Sister, she really died like this!"


    Lian Xue Qiao thought to herself, if it wasn''t for Fifth Elder Sister''s death, how would it have belonged to Shiya? Her life with Aunt Su wouldn''t have been so shaky. She hated Auntie Xiao to the core.


    Aunt Su abruptly turned around and kneeled in front of Lian Yanqing, her face ashen.


    "Master, you saw it and heard it, right? I didn''t lie to you, did I? In the past six months, Fifth Miss has asked me to tell you in a dream that she was killed by Aunt Xiao. I was disturbed by her so I often burn paper money for her."


    Yesterday she had said that the day of her death was soon to come, and if she could not release this resentment, she would remain a ghost forever.


    I just thought of a way to try out the concubine Xiao. It''s not wrong, it really was this wicked woman who killed Fifth Miss, Master! "


    "Father, Fifth Sis is such a talented person, yet she died so miserably. Daughter, your daughter is truly sorry for Fifth Sis. Now that the truth has been revealed, Father, Father, please give Fifth Sis justice ¡­"


    In his mind, he saw a snowy jade pretty face, which was the face of his fifth daughter, Lian Xian. She stood in front of him, gently smiled, and bowed as she called out, "Father, Fairy''s beauty gave you a poem to celebrate your birthday."


    "Master, the fifth miss died in the wrong place. I''ve lived in the wrong place all these years. I can''t take this lying down. Even if master wants to kick me out, I want to settle this debt with her. I want to calculate all the grievances I''ve suffered in the past few years ¡­" Aunt Su suddenly stood up and ran around the window towards Auntie Xiao''s room.

 C522 Lian xis persuasion

    When the door was opened, the bronze mirror shattered on the floor with a clang, and the celestial figure disappeared.


    Auntie Xiao suddenly heard this sound and her body froze. She suddenly turned around and saw Aunt Su, Lian Xian''s appearance, and ¡­ And there was also Lian Yanqing, who was standing behind them.


    "S-Aunt Su, old master ¡­"


    "Auntie Xiao, do you know that for so many years, I''ve lived in deep self-blame for not taking good care of Fifth Miss and causing her to die so miserably? All of this was a scheme by a slut like you! You killed her!


    Fifth Miss had entrusted me with a dream for half a year. Do you know what kind of life I''ve been leading for the past six months?!


    Your own daughter is a human, is my daughter not a human? Do you think that she would steal your daughter''s limelight? Do you want her dead? Fine, you can just kill her, but why do you want her to die with no dignity for a young lady! Do you know how she lived her last days? "


    "No, sir, no, I was talking nonsense." Aunt Xiao looked flustered as she hastily tried to defend herself.


    "Bitch, all these years, whenever you find anyone you dislike, you have to secretly punish them. Other than your own daughter, all the other daughters of the concubines have been treated by you to the point where they can''t even lift their heads up. One by one, they become submissive, and dare not speak out of anger, even the young miss of yesteryear has to match it with Lian Shiya. Hahaha ¡­ "Slut, slut!" Madame Su trembled as she pointed at Madam Xiao, crying and cursing as tears streamed down her mournful face.


    "Father, Aunty Xiao is very vicious. She once made her daughter bury her father and grandmother''s puppet in elder sister''s yard. Because her daughter didn''t listen, she made things difficult for me." Lian Xue Qiao kneeled on the ground as she spoke to Lian Yan Qing.


    Lian Yan Qing''s face became increasingly ashen.


    "Bitch, I''ll kill you! I will kill you to avenge the fifth miss! " Suddenly, Aunt Su pulled out the hairpin from her hair and rushed towards her --


    "Ah ¡­" A terrible scream was heard in the west yard.


    Not far away, Lian Ruyue''s expression was cold as she stood under the tree. Under the shadow of the moon, she appeared even more cold and heartless. She turned around and left with a cold sneer on her lips.


    That''s right, begging in front of Auntie Xiao and acting like she had no other choice was just the opposite. Ever since her revenge, every time she attacked, it would be like hitting the nail on the head.


    However, he had used the perfect trick today.


    "Return to the Immortal Lotus Courtyard." she said.


    After returning to the Immortal Lotus Courtyard, Senior Servant Tai still appeared very excited as she said:


    "Eldest Miss, this time, it has really vented our anger. You don''t know, but when this servant saw how arrogant Aunt Xiao was just now, I really wanted to tear off her face."


    Lian Ruyue smiled.


    "Speaking of which, our Eldest Miss is still the best. First, he had secretly added a bewitching fragrance to Auntie Xiao''s oil lamp two nights ago while she was making a ruckus. The smell had made her feel like she was possessed, but who knew that this Auntie Xiao would be so vigilant that she wouldn''t fall for it? Eldest Miss then used a trick to make Ye Ci think that Eldest Miss really had nowhere else to go and begged her to beg for mercy, thus she gave up on the idea that it was Eldest Miss who was causing trouble.


    Then, he had arranged for Aunt Su and the Sixth Miss to burn the paper money on the way there in advance, so that she could hear the whispers of Aunt Su and the Sixth Miss. Then, when the paper money was floating in the air, he blew the ink onto her face.


    At the same time, he also ordered us to bring the large ''He'' stone to the entrance of the Spring Festival Garden, where the Fifth Miss lived. At the same time, he also ordered us to bring the large ''He'' stone to the entrance of the western courtyard, where the ''He'' stone, which was located at the entrance of the Fifth Miss.


    At this time, she stumbled back to the west yard. When she looked in the mirror, she saw Leng Mei, who had been disguised as the Fifth Miss, scared out of her wits by that frightening appearance.


    As for Aunt Su, after burning the paper money, she dragged her sickly body with her and asked the Fifth Miss to come over because it was Aunt Xiao who had killed her in the first half of the year.


    Then, everything will come to fruition. " She couldn''t help clicking her tongue as she thought of her young mistress''s stratagem.


    "I''m afraid that Madam Xiao is still dreaming about Lian Shiya becoming the fourth prince''s first wife." Lian Ruyue recalled the exchange conditions that were put forward by Madam Xiao just now and could not help but laugh. Her beautiful dream was really laughable.


    Not long after, Leng Mei, who had already been cleaned up, returned to the Immortal Lotus Courtyard and reported to Lian Ruyue:


    "Eldest Miss, Aunt Su stabbed Auntie Xiao more than ten times with a hairpin. Her body was covered in blood, and Master left without taking any notice."


    "Having lost a daughter and been tricked by Aunt Xiao for all these years, stabbing her a dozen times can be considered light." Lian Ruyue said indifferently.


    "Eldest Miss, has the crisis between the Madam and Young Master been resolved?" This was also the question that everyone was most concerned about.


    Lian Ruyue picked up the cup of tea in front of her, took a sip, and said, "Just a bit more."


    In Lian Yan Qing''s study, he sat behind a desk. He heard from the butler that the west yard''s door was closed, that Auntie Xiao was lying on the ground bleeding profusely, that Mistress Su had fainted and had gone back with Sixth Miss.


    Lian Yan Qing didn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t expect that his dignified residence would be in such a state of chaos after so many years. He couldn''t help but think of what his mother had said about him.


    "Master, my great-aunt wishes to meet you." At this time, the servant spoke out.


    "Come in." Lian Yan Qing gathered his thoughts.


    Lian Xi walked in and bowed to Lian Yanqing. "Brother."


    Even Yan Qing had always been kind to his widowed sister when she returned home. Although he rarely said words of his own accord, Lian Xi''s neither fighting nor fighting for her, and her obscure personality, was quite within his heart. Furthermore, she had been taking care of her mother for so many years, it could be considered as a meritorious deed.


    "Why did Sixth Sister come here? Did mother send you here?" Lian Yanqing asked.


    "No." Lian Xi said, "Sister came to speak with brother."


    "Oh?" Lian Yan Qing revealed a surprised look and said, "Tell me about it."


    "My little sister''s husband died early, thanks to grandmother and brother''s pity. He has lived in his family all these years and has never been wronged in the slightest. Little sister also remembers his own identity, so she has never asked about or participated in anything in the family and only took care of mother. But this time ¡­" Lian Xi raised her head to look at Lian Yanqing and said, "Sister, you have to say it again because it concerns Brother''s relationship with his wife, father and son."

 C523 Exhausted qi

    "Sixth sister, what do you want to say?" Lian Yanqing asked.


    "Brother, do you still remember that when sister was giving birth, I happened to come back from the husband''s house to stay for the night, sister was always helping out in Fuan Courtyard, and before Ding''er was born, sister never left the side of his bed. When Ding''er was born, I was the first one to hug him from his wife''s hands, and when I carried him to brother''s study to congratulate him, it was definitely impossible for sister to be lying in front of her eyes."


    Furthermore, as a member of the Lian Family, as well as being protected by my mother and elder brother, it is even more impossible for my younger sister to allow others to mess up the Lian Family''s bloodline. "


    Back then, Lian Xi had indeed come to the Fuan Courtyard when the First Wife was giving birth, and she was also the first one to hold a hand sign and report to the Liangyan Matriarch. However, she didn''t always wait by the Eldest Wife''s bed, but things had been going on for a long time, and the Fuan Courtyard had been very busy that night, so now that she told such a small lie, even Yanqing didn''t know whether it was true or false, so there was naturally nothing to suspect.


    Lian Yan Qing nodded his head and said, "That is indeed the case. You also said that Yi''er''s appearance is really similar to mine."


    "That Xiao Niang''s character is inconvenient to judge, brother has his own judgment. However, if elder brother wants to call Yi''er back for a drip of blood, little sister couldn''t help but say. This is too unfair to elder sister-in-law, and I''m afraid that she will lose her heart to elder brother, and I''m afraid that this child, Yi''er, will also lose his heart to elder brother.


    Lian Yan Qing''s brows were tightly locked together. His eyes were fixed as he asked, "Sixth Sister, are you really sure that it was your eldest sister-in-law who did the trick?"


    Lian Xi''s fists under her sleeves were slightly clenched, but her gaze was calm as she looked at Lian Yan Qing. She said, "Elder brother, little sister will swear on my head."


    After a moment of silence, Lian Yan Qing waved his hand and said, "I understand. You may leave."


    "Yes, brother." Lian Xi bade her farewell.


    "Eldest Miss, Eldest Young Madam is here."


    "Yue Er, it''s alright. Just now, your father came to your grandmother''s place and was angered for an entire hour, scolding Auntie Xiao, and he believed that she was intentionally harming your mother. In order to get rid of her sin, he said that Yi''er was not just some Lian family''s flesh and blood.


    Your grandmother also said that this was all part of Aunt Xiao''s plan to stall for time. "


    Lian Ru Yue heard Lian Xi''s words and finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Aunt Xi, these past three days you have been worrying a lot. You must have spoken a lot of good words for my mother and Yi''er in front of Grandmother and father. Aunt Xi, thank you."


    "This is nothing to me. To think that you could come up with such a series of plans in just two days. You''ve earned your father''s trust, step by step, for your mother and Yi''er." Lian Xi said with a sigh of relief.


    "Now is the time to formally say goodbye to Aunt Xiao." Her smile was bewitching, her eyes cold and resolute.


    West yard.


    Auntie Xiao was lying on the floor in the house. Aunt Su had stabbed her body a dozen times with a hairpin. At this moment, her body was covered in blood, but no one paid any attention to her.


    "Creak ¡­" At this moment, the door creaked open. Her heart trembled, and when she lifted her gaze, she saw Lian Ru Yue standing before her. To her, Lian Ru Yue looked like an evil ghost that had come from hell just to take her life.


    "Ah ¡­" She was so scared that her entire body started to tremble. She curled up into a ball and muttered, "It''s you, it really is you ¡­" Me, Me... "You, you ¡­"


    "That''s right, it''s me." Lian Ruyue looked down at the person on the ground and said frankly.


    "I... In the end, I was fooled by you. " Auntie Xiao forced a smile and said weakly.


    Lian Ru Yue coldly looked at her and lightly said, "Aunt Xiao wants Lian Shiya to become the fourth prince''s main wife. This hope will probably expand because ¡­" She doesn''t have such a life! "


    "Y-you''re lying, my Ya''er is a rich person, the Queen ordered, her future, she will definitely fly up the golden branch like that phoenix, and you, and you are just a county lord, so what is it? You will definitely, definitely taste the most painful thing in your life in the future, you will definitely, you will definitely. " Auntie Xiao was breathing heavily, her chest heaving violently, but her breathing was getting weaker and weaker.


    Lian Ru Yue shook her head with a cold gaze as she said, "Stubborn fool, he deserved to die."


    "You, what are you trying to do? You want to kill me? You dare to kill me? " Aunt Xiao, seeing the cold brows that had appeared behind Lian Ruyue, forcefully swallowed her saliva and said with a trembling voice.


    "Cold-browed ¡­" She called out to him, her cold brows slowly drawing near to him.


    "You, you ¡­" Auntie Xiao slowly retreated, her eyes filled with fear.


    "It''s over." Lian Ru Yue said these words indifferently as she lifted her leg and walked out of the room. When the door closed, a scream came from inside.


    The next day, Qing An Courtyard.


    Lian Niang and the rest were discussing about the full moon feast for Lian Yan when a maidservant came outside to report that they had found Lady Xiao in the lotus pond. However, her body was stiff and she was thoroughly dead.


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but get goosebumps. Mrs Liu asked quietly, "He died just like that?"


    "He was in the west yard, why would he die in the lotus pond?" Someone asked in confusion.


    In reply, Mistress, the servants saw a trail of blood extending from the west yard all the way to the lotus pond, so they reported to the Chief Protector Lian Tian asking him to come and have a look. Even the caretaker said that Aunt Xiao tried to escape and crawled all the way out of the west yard to drop a pool of blood, but in the end, she didn''t fall too deep into the pool.


    "Enough, enough. Stop talking, I''m about to be scared to death." Mrs Liu shuddered and hurriedly stopped the girl from continuing.


    "Yes." The girl then shut her mouth.


    The Second Branch''s Hu Shi said, "This person has committed many evil deeds. At least he deserves to die."


    "She was already abandoned, and was only brought back because of the child in her womb. Who would have thought that the child was also a fake, she could not be considered a Lian Family person, so she ordered, the straw mat was cleared, and then found a place in the outskirts of the capital to dig a grave, bury it, and do not set up the tablet."


    "Yes, madame."


    "From now on, no one is allowed to mention this person anymore." Even his mother gave the order, and everyone acknowledged it.


    "However, if Third Sister were to find out about this, she would most likely be grieving." Lian Ruyue said from the side.


    "Send someone to the Duke of Yue''s estate to inform them that she''s dead. We can''t hide it from mother, or else she''ll find out." However, I''ve told her that I''m not allowed to come back and cause trouble. If she doesn''t listen, then don''t blame me, your grandmother, for not doing one last favor. "

 C524 Letter from the ninth master

    Lian Xi quickly went to support her. When she turned around, she stealthily glanced at Lian Xiyue.


    Their eyes met, and they understood each other.


    When the news reached the Duke of Yue''s mansion, even Shiya was still resting in her bed. The last time, she was beaten up and sent back to the mansion, so it was still not convenient for her to go to bed now.


    When she heard that Mistress Xiao had fallen into the pond and died, she suddenly rolled down from the bed and tightly grabbed onto the corner of the person''s clothes. Her eyes were wide open as she gasped for breath and asked, "What did you say? My mother died?" How did she die? How could she die? "


    The person who came to report the matter was frightened by Lian Shiya''s expression and hurriedly retreated two steps. "Madam, Esteemed Aunt Xiao accidentally fell into the lotus pond in the middle of the night and drowned."


    "Drown?" Lian Shiya''s heart abruptly jolted, and her hands froze.


    "Yes, it fell in the middle of the night. Only at noon the next day did we find out that it was completely dead when we fished it out."


    "Dead?" Lian Shiya only felt her body suffer a heavy blow; she was drowsy and on the verge of collapse.


    "Yes, the servants of the mansion wrapped in straw mats and dug a pit in the outskirts of the capital to bury her." Yes, the servants of the mansion wrapped in straw mats and dug a pit in the outskirts of the capital. The servants sent by Lian Ruyue told the truth.


    "What ¡­" "Even Shiya asked in disbelief and used a straw mat to hide it. He didn''t even have a tablet?" No, quickly help me up, my mother definitely did not fall into the lotus pond and die, she was not such a careless person, something must have happened, she was killed by Lian Ruyue, I want to return to the house of the prime minister, to fight for my mother''s justice in front of my grandmother and father. "


    "Madam." The person held down her arm and said, "Before this servant came, this old lady had instructed that Third Young Miss is not allowed to return to the estate to cause trouble. Otherwise, she wouldn''t think about the last bit of grand-grandson friendship. Third Young Miss, please think it through."


    "Don''t allow me to cause trouble?" Lian Shiya''s face revealed a sneer. "My mother mysteriously died. Could it be that I, as her daughter, can''t go home and take a look?"


    "Madam, I''ve already said so. This servant will be leaving now." The person bowed towards Lian Shiya and hurriedly walked away.


    As she cried, she said, "Mother, Mother, you must have been wrongly accused. It must be that slut Lian Ruyue who secretly tried to harm you, and took your life."


    "No, I can''t just let it go like this. My mother can''t just die like this. I can''t let Lian Rue''s wish come true like this!" Lian Shiya suddenly raised her head. A trace of unwillingness flashed through her eyes. She laid on the ground and shouted loudly, "Orange embroidery, orange embroidery..."


    The maidservant hurriedly ran in. Seeing that Lian Shiya was lying on the ground, she hurriedly went to support her and asked, "Madam, what happened to you?"


    "Quick, prepare my palanquin. I want to make a trip to the Xiao Estate. Only uncle can help me now. Even if I kneel down for three days and three nights, I''ll ask him to help me."


    However, even after kneeling in the courtyard for three days and three nights, Lian Shiya was still unable to get Xiao Zhenhai to agree.


    Firstly, regarding Xiao Rou''s wedding, Lian Shiya had long offended this uncle. Secondly, right now Auntie Xiao was already dead. For the sake of a dead person and the Prime Minister''s family, there was no need for Xiao Zhenhai to do such a thing.


    In the end, Xiao Zhenhai gave Lian Shiya a box of jewelry and ordered someone to carry her back to the Duke of Yue''s estate.


    After returning to the residence, she ruthlessly smashed the jewelry on the ground and said, "Uncle, if you''re so heartless, don''t blame me for being merciless!" Since the whole world owes me so much, I will take it all back!


    Her cold brows lowered as she looked at the letter in her hand. A trace of a smile flashed across her eyes. The Ninth Prince had sent a letter to the eldest miss! She had just delivered it, so she was going to deliver it to Eldest Miss.


    As she was walking, she suddenly felt a wisp of sword qi appearing in the surroundings. She abruptly stopped in her tracks, and her figure flashed ¡ª ¡ª


    Immediately after, a long sword was held at her neck as she calmly looked at the person in front of her, "Chief Guard?"


    "Auntie Xiao was killed by you before she was thrown into the lotus pond?" Lian Tian said.


    Leng Mei did not refute him and instead said, "Is Chief Protector trying to take revenge for Auntie Xiao?"


    "If I want to avenge her, will you still properly stand in front of me?" Lian Tian looked straight at her face that was no different from ice and snow.


    Leng Mei looked at the sword that was resting on her neck, then slowly turned her gaze to the sky.


    "Who the hell are you?" Lian Tian stared intently at the green-clothed lady in front of him as he said.


    Leng Mei raised her eyes and looked at him indifferently, "I am the person sent by the Ninth Prince to protect the eldest young miss."


    "So it''s the ninth prince''s man." Lian Tian''s sword had no intention of withdrawing it. "No matter who you are, you''re under my control since you''re in the Prime Minister''s house. I won''t allow you to do anything that goes against the rules under the Prime Minister''s nose."


    "You''re in charge?" The cold brows slightly creased, "Then let''s see if you have the ability to do so." She put the ninth prince''s letter into her bosom, pulled out the short sword at her waist, and said.


    The two of them exchanged moves in this quiet and secluded place. In the end, it was a draw. Their cold eyebrows landed on Lian Tian''s shoulder, while Lian Tian held Leng Mei''s hand.


    "Let go!" When Leng Mei saw that he had been holding her wrist, her expression immediately darkened as she coldly spoke.


    Lian Tian was stunned and immediately let go of his hand. He took a step back and clenched it into a fist before letting go and said with a flushed face, "Sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose. I forgot the difference between a man and a woman when fighting. I deserve to die."


    "I have fought and killed for many years. It''s not like I haven''t seen the world. This time, it''s all thanks to the Chief Protector for not pursuing the death of Auntie Xiao in detail, saving Eldest Miss some trouble. " The cold brows and expression seemed to have returned to calmness. Then, as if nothing had happened, he turned around and left the area.


    After a long moment, he lowered his head and looked at his hand.


    "Chief Protector!" At this moment, several guards came over and said, "We just heard a fight here, but what happened?"


    "Helpless, it was me who spoke a few words to the guard beside the young miss." Lian Tian sheathed his sword and said.


    "Eh, Chief Protector, what''s wrong? Are you not feeling well?" one of the guards asked.


    "Me?" Doubt appeared in Lian Tian''s eyes.


    "Your face is a little flushed."


    "..." "No problem, the Prime Minister is going out, let''s go quickly." Lian Tian turned around and quickly walked out.


    "Eldest Miss, this is the Ninth Prince''s letter." Lian Ruyue was writing a letter in front of the writing desk, so she handed over the letter Feng Yunzheng had sent her with both hands.


    Lian Ru Yue''s hand slightly trembled as she put down the brush. She stretched out her hand to take the letter in front of her. The red string on her wrist made her snow-white wrist appear all the more beautiful.


    He finally sent a letter?

 C525 Sage consorts invitation

    According to the time of the letter, he should have just arrived at the territory of the king of Anqing, Pancillin.


    Lian Ru Yue opened the letter and saw that the words written on it were vigorous and strong, the brush strokes thick and heavy. It gave off the bearing and domineering aura of Feng Yunzheng.


    The letter read ¡ª


    My Moon (My Moon):


    It''s been a few days since we''ve seen each other. It''s like autumn. Every time I think about the peach blossoms in the capital, I miss Yue''er very much. I wonder if she''s been well recently.


    Yesterday, when the carriage was on the road, I woke up in the middle of the night and saw the sky full of stars, as if I had entered a fairyland. Yesterday, when the carriage was on the road, I woke up in the middle of the night and saw the sky full of stars, as if I had entered a fairyland.


    In addition, Yue''er, I estimate that we will arrive at the southern border of the feudal fiefdom of King Pancin of Anqing in ten days. King Anqing is the weakest of the three vassals, so it is relatively easy to enforce the Eunuch Order here. I will use the fastest speed to urge all the vassals to complete the royal decree and return to the capital as soon as possible.


    Rest assured, my heart, my soul, my body, they are all yours, and I will not let anyone else get their hands on them. On the day I return, you can count my hair.


    "Puchi ¡­" Lian Xiyue couldn''t help but laugh. His Highness'' mouth no longer had the usual unapproachable aura.


    She continued to read.


    "Yue''er, you must remember that no matter when, I, Feng Yunzheng will always be your backer. If you want to walk horizontally then walk horizontally. If someone dares to bully you, you just treat them eye to eye and tooth to tooth.


    This time, I have drawn a picture for you, Shinzhe.


    "Yun Zheng."


    When Lian Ruyue saw this, she realized that he had put a piece of alchemy ink inside the letter and unfurled it to take a look. The person in the portrait was dressed in snow-white clothes without a speck of dust, and his eyes were like jade.


    Who else could it be other than the Ninth Prince?


    Lian Rou Yue couldn''t help but laugh as she said, "I thought this person was drawing me. Who would have thought that he was giving a pair of alchemists to someone else. He was actually drawing his own portrait."


    Qing Dai, who was standing at the side, covered her mouth and laughed, "Miss, Ninth Prince''s intention is to let Miss see more of him, that''s why he thinks so much about him. He''s just embarrassed to say it directly."


    Lian Ru Yue raised her gaze to look at her and said, "Girl, you''ve already learned how to talk. With your alchemy skills, you can still speak a few words of reason." As she spoke, she had already put Feng Yunzheng''s letter and painting into a drawer.


    "Eldest Miss, are you going to reply to His Highness?" Cold Eyebrow Asked


    "His whereabouts are unknown, but if he were to fall into someone else''s hands, it would only add to his troubles and he would not reply for the time being." Lian Ruyue said as she used her sleeve to cover the red rope on her wrist.


    "Eldest Miss, a post has come from the palace." At this time, the butler sent a message to Lian Ruyue.


    "Xu Xianfei?" She opened the forum and saw that the person who had invited her to the banquet was the esteemed wangfei of the Winter Palace.


    "The eunuch who came to deliver the post said that esteemed wangfei is going to invite all the noble ladies to a banquet in Eastern Xi Palace. Please allow the county lord to attend. This was bestowed first by esteemed wangfei." The steward said as he handed a box over to Lian Ruyue.


    Consecutive like the unfolding moon, this box contained a set of gold ornaments inlaid with red agate, a pair of red agate dripping earrings, a scarlet gold bracelet, exquisite and luxurious.


    "Understood. You can go and return. I''ll be there on time. Many thanks, esteemed wangfei." Lian Ruyue put the earring back in the box and said.


    Invited by the Consort Xian? Lian Ruyue''s lips flashed...


    "Your Highness, the one in front is Qingnan." Feng Yunzheng was resting with his eyes closed inside the carriage when the voice of the carriage driver outside rang out.


    He slowly opened his eyes and stroked the red rope on his wrist out of habit.


    At this time, Night Wind had returned on horseback. Under Feng Yunzheng''s orders, he first secretly rushed to Prince An Qing''s estate to investigate the situation.


    He jumped down from the horse and stood in front of the carriage. He cupped his hands and said:


    "Your majesty, 10 li ahead, King Anping led his two sons, Pan Wei and Pan Ge, along with An Qing''s over a hundred officials, waiting to welcome you."


    "This king has heard that Prince An Qing has always been celebrating his achievements. In the past few years, he had flourished in his vassal lords'' land, filled the lake with water, expanded the garden, and spent a large amount of money to rebuild his Residence of An Qing. He had also ordered people to bring in materials from all over the land to imitate the materials used to build the palace. The corner of Feng Yunzheng''s mouth revealed a trace of coldness. "This time, leading so many officials to welcome him, is also very similar to his style."


    "Then Your Highness, what should we do?" the night wind asked.


    "Go around, straight to the inn." Feng Yunzheng''s domineering voice reached Ye Feng''s ears.


    "Yes."


    This time, on the surface, Feng Yunzheng only wore the night wind guard, horse driver, and other two people.


    Prince Anqing, Pan Lin, led his two sons and the other officials within the feudal fiefdom to wait for several hours. Finally, the guard of the ninth prince, Ye Feng, arrived.


    "Your Highness, please return. My Highness has been running around for many days and his body is not feeling well, so I am unable to meet you. I will first return to the inn, and tomorrow morning, everyone will come to visit."


    When Prince An Qing heard this, he asked, "But we''ve been slow, have you become unhappy?"


    "Not really." Ye Feng hurriedly said, "Your Highness, don''t think too much about it. It''s just that His Highness is not feeling well and has kept you waiting for a long time. His Highness also said that His Royal Highness is going to invite you over tomorrow."


    "In that case, this king will send a few guards to protect you, and also send a servant girl to serve you." An Qing said.


    "Your Highness, there really is no need. We will meet again tomorrow. This lowly servant will take his leave now." Ye Feng bowed to the crowd, then turned around and left, no longer wasting words with them.


    Seeing that the night wind had left, the eyes of the Anqing King Pancin gradually turned serious. He gave a command:


    "Return to the manor!"


    Back in the mansion, after ordering the officials to return, Pancin left his son Pan Wei Pan and advisor Zhen Shijing in the study to discuss countermeasures.


    "Father, what do you think the meaning of this Ninth Prince? Father has personally led people to wait for him for six hours, but he still hasn''t even seen his face. This is just a prince, not a crown prince. The eldest son Pan Wei said.


    When this Medallion of Gratitude was carried out, the first thing it did was to harm his interests. The titles and fiefs that he had previously inherited had now to be divided up with his younger brother.


    "No." An Qing raised her hand and said in a deep voice, "This Medallion of Gratitude was urged by the nine halls. It is sufficient to show the Emperor''s respect and trust for him. The throne of the Emperor has already been vacant for more than a year.


    "Your Highness, this humble servant has heard that this Ninth Prince is very mysterious. He has rendered great meritorious deeds, and different emperors do not seek fame or status, but only a free marriage, and say that they want to choose a woman they truly love as their wangfei." The advisor, Zhen Shizhi, said.


    "I''ve heard of that as well." "The princes of the palace have wives and children, and the confidants and confidants have their own friends. Only the ninth prince has a lot of admirers, but in the past few years, he has never been tempted by anyone, not even a single one of them. He is truly a devoted lover."


    "Heh, there are many princes in the imperial court, so the position of being the monarch has yet to be determined. Everyone is thinking of ways to gain benefits in front of the emperor, and isn''t this Ninth Prince the same? Pan Wei said.


    In my humble opinion, it doesn''t matter if the rumors are true or not, why didn''t the Prince send the unmarried Princess Yi Ning to the Ninth Prince? The Ninth Prince has both good looks and good courage, and if the Duke can move Prince Heng, it would be a good thing for the Duke to do so. Zhen Shizhi suggested.


    "Actually, this King already had this intention when he knew that the Ninth Prince was coming."

 C526 I dont want to

    "Father, it''s just that Fourth Sister has an impetuous personality. She''s always calling out to me every day to find her true self. If I can''t find her, I''d rather die alone than listen to father''s arrangements." Pan Tong was somewhat worried as he replied.


    When Pancillin heard this, his face also revealed a hint of a headache.


    The matter of his fourth daughter''s marriage had truly troubled Prince An Qing the most. The name of the princess had spread far and wide throughout all of Qing Nan due to her beating away countless people who had come to propose to her in the past two years.


    The noble sons who had come to honor Prince An Qing''s reputation were either humiliated by Pan Ruocheng until they couldn''t raise their heads, or chased away by her. After a long time, no one dared to marry them.


    That advisor Zhen Shiwen stroked his beard and revealed a meaningful smile, "Prince, two princes, from what I see, this Ninth Prince might be the person that the Chuchu princess wants, hehehe ¡­"


    "No matter what, once this Medallion of Gratitude is issued, our relationship with the capital became even closer. The early marriage is also one of the strategies. This time, no matter whether she''s willing or not, we must at least have a good meeting with the Ninth Prince." said Pancillin.


    "Father is wise." Second son immediately said, but the eldest son Pan Wei looked at him coldly.


    "Hey!"


    "Ha!"


    On the huge training field, the Pan Family warriors were practicing in an orderly fashion.


    The commander on the platform was clad in a silver armor that accentuated his heroic appearance. He was looking at the drills in front of him with a determined and cold gaze, but he could not conceal the elegance on his face. Beads of sweat dripped down from his round nose as his jade-like hands appeared coquettish in the manly world.


    "The one on the left. Didn''t you eat this morning? Come on, drag him out and he''ll be punished by thirty! " After a while, the silver spear in his hand shot out with a ''he'' sound, landing right on the armor on the soldier''s head, which had become soft after practicing for a while. The soldier fell to the ground and was then dragged down by the soldier who hurriedly ran over.


    "I can see it. If anyone doesn''t use 100% of their strength to train, this is the result!" The commander''s eyes were cold as he shouted.


    "Princess, princess ¡­" Right at this moment, a pink figure dashed over and whispered something into Pan Ruochu''s ear.


    "What?" Upon hearing this, Pan Ruozhu flew into a rage. "Zhen Shijiu, that dog who only knows how to spout nonsense, actually had father betroth me to the ninth prince from the capital?"


    "This servant just happened to bring the tea in, and accidentally overheard it. She said that no one could match this Ninth Prince''s charm, and that the princess was absolutely compatible with her." The maidservant told Pan Ruochu what she had heard.


    "A charm no one can match?" Upon hearing this, Pan Ruo Chu sneered and said, "All the men in this world like to boast. No one can match his charm and poise. Ha, to think that you would have the nerve to say these words out loud. "


    "Princess, what should we do now?" Silver asked.


    Pan Ruochu neatly switched the silver spear in his hand. After concentrating for a moment, he asked, "Do you know where the ninth prince is now?"


    "Jinli Inn." The silver replied.


    "Jinli Inn?" Pan Ruochen slowly pondered, and finally revealed a cold smile, "In that case, I''m going to go take a look and see what this unparalleled Ninth Prince looks like, to think that my father has the idea of marrying me out."


    "Ah, Princess ¡­" You, you have to first go see that Ninth Prince, will it be inconvenient? " The silver looked Pan Ruochu up and down.


    A hint of mockery appeared on Pan Ruochen''s lips as she slightly raised her head, folded her arms across her chest and said, "This princess won''t steal or rob. I''ll openly go and take a look at my future ''husband''. There''s nothing inconvenient about that."


    "Princess can''t be ¡­" The silver broke out in a cold sweat.


    "There are many women in the capital who are delicate and charming. The Ninth Prince knew that the vassal lords would send their beauties to him. It''s his fault that he refused to marry and came back again. How can I let him off so easily?"


    After saying that, Pan Ruojin walked out of the training field with the silver spear in his hand. His movements were clean and unrestrained, giving off a valiant and valiant feeling.


    A moment later, a handsome young man sneaked out from the back door of Prince An Qing''s mansion. Beside the young man was a erratic bookkeeper.


    "Silver, how can you be like me, Pan Ruozhu, when you shrink back like this? If you don''t straighten your back and walk, I''ll break your legs!" Pan Ruochu slammed the palace fan in his hand on Silver''s back, causing Silver to straighten up in fright.


    When Pan Ruoxi entered the Jinli Inn dressed as a man, the waiter greeted her warmly, "Aiyo, handsome young master, are you looking for a good job or are you staying here? But if you''re going to stay here, please forgive me for not receiving you, because it''s already full!"


    Pan Ruochi swept a cold glance at the waiter, who felt a chill run down his spine. When he took a closer look, he immediately recognized the person in front of him and covered his mouth in fear.


    Pan Ruocheng raised his head to look at the second floor, only to see that the entire second floor was giving off a solemn atmosphere. No one was walking on the corridor, and a shadow was passing by the door in the middle.


    The corner of her lips raised slightly as she said, "I''m not staying at the store. Give me two jugs of good wine and two plates of dishes. Take that seat." she said, pointing to a spot near the window.


    Obviously, there was only one room on the second floor that was occupied by someone. The rooms next to it were all empty, so the person living inside must be the ninth prince.


    "Princess, there isn''t a single guard. Does that mean that prince isn''t favored?" Silver sat down across from Pan Ruochu and asked.


    "What do you know? This is called intimidating, just like my father, King Anqing. It''s quite normal for people to rush in and out of here. The simpler it is, the more puzzling it is." Pan Ruochen said as she took a sip of her wine, threw a peanut into her mouth, and stared at the door.


    Pan Ruochen drank a whole pot of wine, but still didn''t see the Ninth Prince come down from his room. During this time, she saw her father sending people out twice, but without that prince''s room door, they came out.


    Her face slowly turned ugly, and her drinking slowed down.


    After she finished the second jug of wine, she still did not see the Ninth Prince leave the house.


    At this moment, the prince''s personal guard came out of the room. Pan Ruojin couldn''t help but hold the palace fan on the table as he stared at Ye Feng''s overly cold figure.


    The night wind felt an unusual gaze, he secretly gripped the concealed weapon in his sleeve and slowly turned his head ¡ª ¡ª


    He saw a young and handsome young master sitting near the window, his gaze was clear and arrogant.

 C527 Wishful thinking

    Night wind''s gaze lightly brushed across the person''s face. His gaze became slightly cold, and then he quickly walked out.


    Pan Ruocheng slowly loosened his grip on the palace fan and raised his head to look at the room in the middle. The door was still ajar, but the Ninth Prince''s figure didn''t appear.


    "Young master, do you want more wine?" At this time, the waiter walked over and asked with fear and trepidation.


    "No need!" Pan Ruochen took out a silver tael from her sleeve and placed it on the table. Then, she turned around and walked out of the inn.


    "Prefecture ¡­" Young master, where are we going now? Are we not going to wait for the Ninth Prince? " Yin Jin ran to catch up and asked while panting heavily.


    "I wasted two jugs of wine money. If I go back like this, wouldn''t it be an injustice? Of course I have to meet him! If he is ugly, I can escape as soon as possible and have father find a substitute." As he spoke, Pan Ruochen walked towards the back of the inn.


    "He doesn''t want to go out. How are we supposed to meet him?" The silver asked in confusion.


    "..." I have a way. " A sly smile appeared on Pan Ruochen''s face.


    Pan Ruo walked around to the back of the inn, and gave the palace fan in her hand to the silver, while climbing up the tree. She extended her hand and neatly climbed up the window of the ninth prince''s room.


    Fortunately, the window was open and she was able to see through it while hiding behind a tree branch.


    Fine, let''s see what this Ninth Prince is up to.


    Just as she was thinking this, Pan Ruo saw a white figure walking over from the other side. She hurriedly lowered her head and looked through the gaps between the trees.


    When she looked again, the person had already sat down in front of the desk and was writing with a brush in his hand. However, his face was lowered to the point that she couldn''t clearly see his face.


    However, looking at it this way, he was wearing a white robe, and his entire body was emitting a faint domineering aura.


    The ninth prince seemed to be dealing with some kind of document. The pen under his hand would occasionally pause, frown, as if considering something, and then quickly move the brush to leave.


    She noticed that there was a red rope wrapped around his wrist. He looked like a lover.


    Looking at his long fingers, Pan Ruochu thought to himself, "This guy''s first impression isn''t as hateful as I thought." However, her father wanted to marry her to him, which was even more annoying. What kind of person was she? How could she believe the words of her parents and matchmakers? The person she wanted to marry was naturally someone she truly liked and liked.


    After about an hour of squatting, the ninth prince finally put down the pen in his hand, picked up the scroll in front of him, read it carefully, and then stood up while pressing the corner of the scroll with his jade handle.


    This time, Pan Ruo saw the ninth prince''s face clearly.


    What kind of peerless face was this? It was as if it had been meticulously carved by the heavens, and its facial features were exceptionally handsome. Its eyes were like the stars in the sea, and its black pupils shined with a cold estrangement.


    A white satin robe wrapped around her body, revealing the edges of a black, hollow Dark Bamboo. Her white robe and black hair fluttered in the wind, giving her a faint glow.


    At that moment, the words "a peerless beauty without a speck of dust" flashed through Pan Ruochi''s mind. A hot, restless stream of energy trembled and flowed out from his heart before spreading all over his body.


    Leaning against the tree, her face red, she murmured, "So there really is such an elegant person in this world." She lightly bit her lower lip as her eyes became hot. She stared fixedly at Feng Yunzheng who was standing there.


    At this time, he walked up to the shelf, lowered his head first and took off the belt around his waist, then hung it on the shelf. Then, he reached out his hand to unbutton his shirt, undoing it one by one.


    Was he going to change clothes? Pan Ruochen was shocked, her face immediately flushed red. Her hand trembled, and the leaf on her hand let out a sound.


    Feng Yunzheng, who was unbuttoning his buttons, suddenly had a cold look in his eyes. His hand slowly stopped and he nonchalantly buttoned up the front of his shirt one by one. Then, he took the undone jade belt, lowered his head, and buckled it again ¡ª ¡ª


    Such simple daily movements, through his actions, exuded an indescribable elegance and bearing, causing one to blush and feel their heart palpitate as they indulged in fantasy.


    But why wasn''t he changing his clothes again?


    Feng Yunzheng calmly turned around, used his forefinger and middle finger to pick up a chess piece from the board. With narrowed eyes, he secretly used his strength to mercilessly hit a shadow on the tree outside the window.


    "Ugh!" There was only a muffled grunt, and then a bang. Something quickly fell from the tree, making a loud noise.


    "Your Highness ¡­" At this time, the door to the guest room was suddenly pushed open. When the night wind heard the commotion inside, he quickly flashed in, his hand holding the sword at his waist. Seeing Feng Yunzheng''s gaze, he immediately ran towards the window to take a look ¡ª ¡ª


    He just happened to see the young man he saw on the first floor of the inn getting up, quickly turning his head to look at him, a smile on his face, then quickly walking away, followed by a staggering follower.


    "It''s him?" Ye Feng''s face revealed a hint of thought.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the back and asked, "This person is someone you know?"


    "Oh, no, Your Highness, not someone I know." Ye Feng turned around and said, "I just saw this person when I was walking down the stairs. Now, he''s hiding in a tree and peeking at your highness, could it be ¡­" Is it King An Qing''s men that have been sent to monitor His Highness? "


    "Surveillance?" Feng Yunzheng concentrated slightly.


    "Your Highness, this lowly general has already seen this person''s face clearly. We will know once we go into the city and take a look." The night wind said.


    "There''s no need to worry about him. From the looks of it, he doesn''t seem like the person who really came to spy on me. He can''t hurt me either. We have more important things to do. Finish them quickly and head to the next place." Feng Yunzheng thought about the somewhat clumsy appearance of that person when he fell down earlier, and said.


    "Yes, Your Highness. Prince An Qing sent a letter. Tonight, a banquet is being held at Prince An Qing''s mansion to welcome His Highness to the court and to discuss the implementation of the Medallion of Gratitude." Ye Feng said as he handed over a post with both hands.


    Feng Yunzheng took the letter and said, "I went back and said that this prince will be attending tonight."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Ye Feng bowed and walked out.


    Feng Yunzheng paused, walked to the window and firmly closed it.


    "Hu!" Pan Ruochen ran for a long distance before stopping. She bent down with her hands on her knees, gasping for breath. Her face was flushed red, and her heart was beating rapidly.


    "Princess, that Your Highness is actually so terrifying. He scared you so much that you fell from the tree, and you even ran so far." Silver Coin was squatting beside Pan Ruochu and supporting him as he spoke.


    A meaningful smile slowly emerged on Pan Ruochi''s face as he asked, "Tonight, will my father hold a banquet at the prince''s mansion to welcome the ninth prince''s return?"

 C528 Mind your own business

    Yes, the prince also said that he wanted the princess to attend the party and perform for the ninth prince, in order to promote a good relationship with the ninth prince. But if the princess disagrees, the prince has no other choice.


    "Flee?" Why did he have to flee? This princess is my father''s only unmarried daughter, so naturally, I will do my best to help my father share his worries. " With a smile on his face, Pan Ruoxi headed back to Prince An Qing''s mansion.


    "Ah?" Princess, didn''t you say ¡­ " Silver Coin was puzzled.


    "¡­" Right at this moment, several black figures suddenly flashed in front of them. These people were heading towards Jinli Inn. Moreover, their entire bodies emitted a heavy killing intent. Could it be ¡­


    When she rushed to the inn, she saw that the second floor was already engaged in a slaughter. She saw the ninth prince, Feng Yunzheng, dressed in a silver robe and standing tall and unmoving. He was coldly staring at the men in black who had killed him, as if nothing in the world could hurt him.


    At the same time, the same ice-cold guard fought with a cold look on his face. He raised his knife and swung it down, and a head fell to the ground.


    Was this person''s martial arts so impressive? Pan Ruochen sighed in admiration.


    However, the men in black kept rushing over. Although the guards were powerful in martial arts, they wouldn''t be able to beat back the men in black for a while.


    "These people are trying to assassinate the prince in the southern territory. I''m afraid that their father will be the scapegoat. How can I just stand by idly and watch?"


    Pan Ruochen thought to herself as she took out her sword from her waist and rushed towards the men in black.


    He narrowed his eyes as he looked at the black-clothed men who had fallen to the night wind sword one by one. Suddenly, he saw another person charge into the fray. He was slightly startled as he took a step back.


    "Hmph, to dare to come to this county ¡­" This prince has been planning on stabbing you right under your nose, now that you''ve eaten the heart of a leopard! " Pan Ruchu stabbed out with her sword, but she failed to kill him in one blow like the night wind. Instead, she was slapped on the shoulder by someone else. She frowned as she agilely turned around, the tip of her sword brushing past that person''s chest.


    Seeing someone approach him to help, he frowned.


    Over the years, he had grown accustomed to seeing another woman at his side.


    "What are you blanking out for? Hurry up! If your highness is assassinated, we, Qing Nan, will never be able to afford it!" Pan Ruochen coldly looked at Ye Feng, who was still in a daze when killing someone, and coldly reprimanded him.


    The night wind saw the black figure flash over, and with a quick thrust of his hand, the person fell to the ground.


    However, his brows furrowed even more. Other than Leng Mei, who would dare to talk nonsense with him while he was killing? However, this person had said, "We, Qing Nan, cannot afford to take responsibility." It seemed like he was related to Prince An Qing''s residence.


    After a round of fighting, a large portion of the men in black had died. The rest of the men left quickly, and Pan Ruochen''s shoulder was also wounded by a sword.


    Ye Feng glanced at her, then walked in front of Feng Yunzheng and cupped his hands. "Your Highness."


    At this time, Qing Nan''s soldiers broke into the room. Pan Ruozhu quickly rushed to the door to avoid being recognized by her own men.


    "Ninth Prince, your servant has come late!"


    Feng Yunzheng''s cold and distant gaze slowly swept over the crowd. With just a single, indifferent glance, it caused people to feel a strong sense of oppression.


    He said lightly, "The security in the southern territory doesn''t seem to be that good."


    The high-ranking officer who came with his men was so scared that he quickly kowtowed and said, "Your Highness, this humble subject deserves to die!"


    "Commander Li''s request for forgiveness is meaningless here. Why don''t we check where these black-clothed people came from?" With a swoosh, he sheathed his sword and said.


    "Yes, Sir Ye. This humble servant will immediately lead some men to arrest him!" The person called Commander Li immediately ordered one group of people to stay behind and clean up the scene to protect Feng Yunzheng. The other group quickly chased after the remaining black-clothed men.


    When Pan Ruochen saw Feng Yunzheng step into the room, her lips moved. She took a step forward, but the door had already closed.


    Pan Ruochen bit her lower lip, covered her bleeding wound, and prepared to leave.


    "Young master, please wait." At this time, Ye Feng walked down the stairs, stopping Pan Ruojie in her tracks.


    "You called me?" Pan Ruochi asked.


    "His Highness invites you up." Ye Feng stood at the side and said.


    The ninth prince wanted her to go to his room? Pan Ruo was startled for a moment, and then her face flushed. She suddenly remembered that she was a man, so she couldn''t show herself. She straightened her back and said:


    "Lead the way." She was used to being domineering, and it was the same for the night wind. The night wind slightly frowned and led her into Feng Yunzheng''s room ¡­


    The moment Pan Ruo walked into Feng Yunzheng''s room, she saw him sitting in front of the desk. When she saw him enter, she slightly raised her head and looked at him ¡ª ¡ª


    This was the first time Pan Ruo Chu saw Feng Yunzheng at such a close distance. His heart felt as if it had been struck hard. His entire body froze as he blankly stared at the man in front of him.


    This was the first time in her life that she had been subdued by a man''s appearance.


    "Cough ¡­" Ye Feng saw that this young master''s gaze towards his master was a bit abnormal, so he coughed lightly to the side.


    Pan Ruochen came back to her senses. After a moment of thought, she suppressed the feelings in her heart and said:


    "May I know the reason why Your Highness has summoned me here?"


    "Ye Feng, go get a doctor to treat the wound on this young master''s shoulder." Feng Yunzheng instructed the night wind.


    Pan Ruo was startled. "Little wound, your highness doesn''t need to waste this much time. I''ll go back and apply the medicine myself. Two days later, everything will be fine. Your highness doesn''t need to worry so much."


    My master has a hobby, he wouldn''t easily owe anyone but one person. Therefore, since young master was injured by my master, my master has to cure him and ensure that young master is safe and sound. The night wind brightly smiled, and his words carried a bit of indifference as he spoke.


    "¡­" Pan Ruoxi didn''t think that the Ninth Prince only called her into his room because he didn''t want to owe her a favor. She said that he felt guilty about her being implicated, so she couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable.


    He crossed his arms over his chest as he looked at Pan Ruochu, saying, "Although it might hurt your self-esteem, I still want to say that with young master''s skills, you shouldn''t easily pull out your sword and help out. Honestly speaking, if it wasn''t for young master just now, I would have killed two more people, because ¡­" I''m not used to having someone else around me suddenly, and my master is the same. He doesn''t seem to be used to watching me fight alongside others, so ¡­ Young master, wait a moment, I''ll call a doctor for you. "


    "You!" When Pan Ruo first saw the guard ruthlessly speak to her in such a manner, her face immediately flushed red. She couldn''t help but look at Feng Yunzheng, who was behind the desk, with a pleading gaze.

 C529 Appraisal

    Feng Yunzheng didn''t look at her and only indifferently nodded at the night wind, indicating for him to quickly go find a doctor. This attitude clearly acknowledged the logic behind his words.


    In the entire Qing Nan, there was no man that she had ever set her eyes on. How many shameless princes had she chased away with sticks before? The crowd was terrified just by hearing her name.


    Today, not only did the ninth prince feel that she had meddled with matters of the heart, but even this insignificant guard didn''t put her in his eyes at all and frankly despised her martial arts skills!


    She bit her lower lip as she looked at Feng Yunzheng and asked, "In your opinion, is this young master''s martial arts truly that weak?"


    "It''s because This King''s martial arts are too good." Feng Yunzheng indifferently said.


    Pan Ruozhen''s face turned red as she felt that she had been greatly insulted. Moreover, this Ninth Prince was the first person she had ever liked, so how could she let him look down too much on her?


    As he thought this, he raised his chin and said, "You guys hate me for meddling, but I want you guys to be unreasonable. I''m a stranger that you guys have never met, how do you know that you guys are more than enough to deal with these black-clothed people? There''s no need for the doctors to worry about it, this prince has nothing to do with it, you guys don''t have to worry about it, you don''t have to feel that you owe me anything!"


    As she spoke, she quickly turned around and left. She thought that she still had a chance to meet the ninth prince, so she didn''t want him to look down on her. The most important thing was for her to leave.


    When Ye Feng brought the doctor back, he discovered that there was no one else in the room. He had a surprised look on his face as he asked, "Your Highness, where is that person?"


    "Let''s go." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Gone?" Ye Feng blinked, "Oh yes, Your Highness. This person calls himself the crown prince. Could he be the son of Prince An Qing? But didn''t this An Qing emperor only have two sons? "One is Pan Wei and the other is Pan Pavilion. I''ve never seen this before."


    "The court has never conferred such a crown prince. Perhaps it''s just a romantic affair with Penicillin, so there''s no need to worry about him. Since he''s gone, we can forget about it." Feng Yunzheng said.


    However, Ye Feng wasn''t happy, it was still because the position of the two of them fighting side by side that was taken over by this person, so he said, "Your Highness, I think that this tender and tender young master also kneeled down and kowtowed to Your Highness'' silver robe, which is why he was so eager to meddle in this matter.


    Feng Yunzheng raised his eyes and gave him a leisurely glance. Only then did Ye Feng realize that he had said the wrong thing. He hurriedly put his finger to his mouth and said, "This lowly general was wrong. You already have a master." Later, Ye Feng asked, "According to Your Highness, who sent the assassin today? King An Qing? "


    "Many people''s interests have been harmed by the decree of deference, and the powers of the vassal lords have been weakened. Anyone who wishes for the head of this king will have no idea that King An Qing is alone." Feng Yunzheng''s lips curled up into a cold smile.


    When Silver Coin saw that Princess Ruo Chu was injured, he was so frightened that his face turned pale. However, Pan Ruochen rebuked her in a low voice, "Don''t make a sound. Return to the palace. Don''t let anyone know about my injury."


    He had personally rushed to the Jin Li Inn, and this was to urge the prince of the Medallion of Gratitude to take responsibility for his injuries in the southern territory. The person who first attacked his Residence of Prince An Qing was the suspect, so he had repeatedly indicated to Feng Yunzheng that he would arrest the person who assassinated him as soon as possible.


    Xu Xianfei sent out the invitation, inviting all the princesses and princesses to the Winter Palace for a banquet. It turned out to be the first granddaughter of the Imperial Protector of the Wei Residence, Wei Rui.


    After that, the Emperor first moved the capital from the capital to the capital. The location of the capital was also very important, so he left behind some of the people who had contributed greatly to the establishment of the Zhou Dynasty, as well as some of the people who had contributed greatly to the establishment of the capital.


    The Great General Wei Yining of the Wei family was one of them. The son of the Wei family had done a great service in the dynasty, so when Wei Ru was born, he was conferred the title of a Prefecture Lord by Zhou Chengdi.


    This time, when Wei Ru came to the capital, it was actually Xu Xianfei who saw that her son, Feng Ye, was past the age of marriage, and also saw that he was obsessed with Lian Meng Yue. Therefore, she wanted to get Feng Ye married as soon as possible, so that he would give up on Lian Ru Yue.


    The Emperor liked him very much, and the Emperor was also his great-uncle''s granddaughter, so it was also a beautiful thing to marry him. The third, Wei Ru was so fair and pretty, and had fallen in love with Feng Ye since he was young, so upon learning that Xu Xianfei had such intentions, he immediately left for the capital.


    The reason why Xu Xianfei held the poetry party this time was not only to relieve Wei Ru''s boredom, but also to get to know a few other girls of similar age, and also to let everyone know that Wei Ru was an outstanding person.


    Lian Ruyue entered the True Sun Sect with a cold frown on her face. Qing Dai was waiting at the door. As she walked with the eunuch to welcome her, her heart suddenly trembled. "Eldest Miss ¡­"


    Lian Ru Yue looked back and asked, "What happened?"


    "Be careful, Eldest Miss." Qing Dai felt a trace of unease as she replied.


    "You two wait for me outside. I will come out before it gets dark. I will return with you." Lian Ruyue said, and slightly comforted the servant girl''s heart.


    "Leng Mei, I don''t know why, but when Miss Pang Zi leaves today, my right eyelid will twitch incessantly. I feel that something is about to happen, and according to the rules, we can''t follow her into the palace. What should I do?"


    Cold brow seemed to calm down a bit and said, "Don''t worry, Miss said she will be out before nightfall. If she doesn''t come out by nightfall, I will find a way to sneak into the palace."


    "I suddenly realized that the Ninth Prince is not in the capital, so I was worried for Eldest Miss." Qing Dai grabbed the hem of her clothes and said.


    Under the lead of the eunuchs and maids, Lian Ruyue went all the way to the Winter Palace.


    "Lunar Blaze!" She had just raised her foot to enter when she heard a melodious voice. Following which, a pink shadow arrived before her happily.


    "Princess Eleven." Lian Ru Yue slightly bowed as she said.


    "I knew you would come, so I waited for quite a while. I''ll go in with you." Princess Eleven said affectionately while holding Lian Ruyue''s hand.


    "Alright." Lian Ruyue revealed a smile on her face and the two of them entered together.


    At today''s famous poetry gathering, people had gathered in groups of twos and threes in the garden of the Winter Palace to sing poems in opposition. There were also people who were playing with their zither and painting. The place in the middle had the most people ¡ª


    "That would be the princess of Jian''an, Wei Ru." "I heard that her poems and songs were written very well, I don''t know about that. Anyway, I''ve never loved to read books since I was young, so I''m not familiar with the elegance of those scholars. In the words of my mother, she was obviously a golden leaf, but she was like a vulgar wild person. Hehe, why don''t you go and try it out?"

 C530 Borrowing a knife to kill someone

    Yun Ling''s eyebrows were tightly locked, and she was wearing a long, dark bamboo dress, with a single tasseled hairpin and three green tassels on her head. She had a seven-colored gem with silver pendant, and her brilliance was as stunning as summer, her appearance was truly astonishing, and her bearing was elegant. She was truly worthy of being called a famous general''s daughter.


    Wei Ru happened to raise her head as well, and looked over at Lian Ru Yue. She slightly nodded at Lian Ru Yue, and even Ru Yue returned the greeting.


    Wei Ruchao''s previous life was the main wangfei of the eighth prince Feng Ye. He had come to the capital this time probably for the wedding with Feng Ye. According to the time of his previous life, Feng Ye would be married on this year''s Mid-Autumn Festival.


    It was just that he didn''t know if this life would be the same.


    "Princess Jianan''s poems and paintings are all poems. There are paintings in them. Xiao Shan was admiring them. Truly admiring, admiring ¡­" At this time, a man''s voice sounded, interrupting Lian Yue''s thoughts.


    The crowd looked and saw that Princess Jianan''s poem was about the former famous scholar of the capital, the eldest son of the Duke of Xiao, Xiao Shan.


    He came too? It was said that he was going to be married the next month. The target of the marriage was the second daughter of the Military Department''s Division Chief, Lord Li, Li Yuanxin.


    "Young Master Xiao is too kind," Wei Ru said with a smile. "Jian An made a random poem. It''s nothing compared to the talents of all the younger sisters and sisters in the capital."


    "Princess, you''re too modest. Compared to some people who act tough but are weak inside, the princess'' talent is much better. Some people''s edge is revealed, but you don''t know it''s extremely annoying. And Princess Jianan, no matter what you do, it''s just right. This is what a woman should be like." Xiao Shan''s gaze seemed to vaguely sweep past Lian Ru Yue''s body, causing people to feel that he was talking about Lian Ru Yue.


    Lian Ru Yue, however, didn''t become angry from embarrassment. Her expression was even calmer than usual, as though she didn''t hear Xiao Shan''s words.


    Princess Eleven frowned and lowered her voice as she said to Lian Xiangyue, "This Xiao Shan''s mouth is like that of a woman''s. I really suspect that the scholar''s reputation back then was bought for him by Xiao Zhenhai."


    Lian Ruyue smiled slightly and said, "Princess still hasn''t learned to be cautious."


    "If you want me to hold back and speak, you might as well let me die." Princess Eleven pouted and said.


    "Princess Consort Yue has arrived!" At this time, everyone turned around and saw that the Fourth Prince''s consort had also walked in. Her second brother Xiao He had installed a prosthetic foot under her feet, so her walking speed was much slower than most people.


    As soon as Xiao Rou walked in, her gaze fell on Lian Ruyue''s face for a moment. She gave a cold snort, then walked up to Wei Ruyi, greeting him.


    After a while, Princess Thirteen, the Fifth Princess, the Third Princess, and a few of the other invited noble daughters all came one by one.


    The crowd, in groups of three or five, stood in opposition to the poem, painting and playing the zither. Their mood was harmonious and elegant. Today, Wei Rui was the main character of this banquet, and everyone was taking her as their center.


    When she painted poetry, there was always a chorus of exclamations.


    Wei Rui kindly invited Linyue to her poem, and she found it hard to refuse it, so she did two of it as well.


    "I''ve long heard that the County Lord Rong He is full of talent. Seeing him today, he really lives up to his reputation." Wei Ru praised.


    "Princess, you flatter me. You are not talented. You are not as quick on the uptake as the princess." Liu Ruyue''s words were so flawless that they didn''t even reveal a single flaw. Wei Ru''s cherry lips slightly pursed as a trace of coldness flashed in the corner of her eyes.


    Meanwhile, Princess Eleven, Feng Lingyue, was by Lian Ruyue''s side. She was pulling on the corner of Lian Ruyue''s clothes, and yawning nonstop. Even her tears had started to flow.


    Seeing her like this, Feng Ziyao snorted coldly and said, "What a fool, you can''t even read a single book, what are you doing here?"


    At the same time, Xiao He, who was playing chess with a few noble young masters in the pavilion, saw Feng Lingyue''s yawning expression ¡ª ¡ª


    "Haha ¡­" He couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Seeing how bored she was and how she was forcing herself to nod and praise others, she was truly adorable.


    When the people playing chess with him saw that he made the wrong move, those who were still laughing foolishly, were all stunned for a moment.


    "Young duke, did you play the wrong game? Did you lose your mind from anger?"


    Xiao He came back to his senses and looked down. Only then did he realize that one of his pieces had landed in the wrong place.


    "The young duke has come so casually, as if he doesn''t care about that night pearl that is hard to come by in a hundred years." Everyone laughed.


    "I''ve lost. I''m willing to admit defeat. I''ll take the Night Pearl." Xiao He took out a precious Luminous Pearl from his waist and placed it in the other party''s hands. He stood up and said, "I''ve already obtained the Luminous Pearl, so it''s possible that you''ve let me go."


    When everyone heard this, they understood. Someone laughed and said, "Young Marquis, you want to go and meet this beauty as soon as possible, so you lost this Luminous Pearl right? This is a priceless item."


    Xiao He smiled but didn''t speak. He stood up and left the pergola.


    "I didn''t expect this banquet to be so boring. Lian Yue, I''m going there to rest." Princess Eleven could not hold on any longer, so she whispered into Lian Ruyue''s ear.


    "Go on, don''t go too far. I still have some things to say to the princess." Lian Ruyue patted Princess Eleven''s hand and said.


    "En!" "I''m so afraid of a man like Wei Ruchao. Every sentence he uttered would be written in one sentence, making me wonder if I''m still human, if I still understand what he''s saying," Princess Eleven said with a yawn as she ran away.


    "The Empress''s move is really powerful. She has attracted the attention of all of Lian Rue''s enemies." Behind the curtain, Xu Xianfei stood at the back and observed the situation in the courtyard. Senior Servant Jin, who was standing at the side, spoke in a sinister manner.


    Even the emperor could escape from her several times with no effort at all, and she was also able to get the County Lord of First-grade with no effort at all. She is definitely not someone easy to deal with, if I were to personally take action myself, then if I were to be bitten in the opposite direction, the gains would not make up for the losses. So, I might as well use that Xiao Rou''s hand to eliminate Lian Lun Yue.


    "Speaking of which, even Princess Yue is a ruthless person." Granny Jin said.


    "Her father is the Scorpion, Xiao Zhenhai. How could she not be fierce?" Xu Xianfei''s lips curved into a smile. "But he''s also stupid."


    "Empress, she has come." When Senior Servant Jin saw Xiao Rou slowly make her way into the palace, she quickly said,


    Xu Xianfei pulled back the coldness on her face and revealed a kind smile. When she saw Xiao Rou walking in with the intention to kneel, she said:


    "There''s no need for Princess Yue to pay her respects. Just sit down."


    "Thank you, esteemed imperial concubine." Xiao Rou slowly stood up with a bloodthirsty smile on her face.

 C531 Cymbidium

    "Has Princess Yue planned everything?" Xu Xianfei asked.


    "Empress, don''t worry. It has already been planned. It can be considered good fortune for Lian Ru Yue to marry into our Xiao family." Xiao Rou said with a slight smile.


    "That will depend on wangfei Yue''s decision." Xu Xianfei''s eyes revealed an almost imperceptible gloominess.


    "However, Rou-Er has never been able to understand one thing. I wonder, why does the Empress hate Lian Rue?" When Xu Xianfei sent someone to look for her, she was also surprised.


    "A mere county magistrate isn''t worth my respect, but I would like to become the eighth prince''s consort, Wei Ru of the Wei family, a great general of the country, to be the eighth prince''s consort. However, Lianyue has been pestering the eighth prince all along, and I think that only by matching this Lian Rue with someone else can I make her give up on the eighth prince."


    "Esteemed Empress, Lian Ruyue seems to be high up on the surface, but her bones are actually extremely filthy. She looks forward to the princes in the middle and secretly picks from them, not even knowing what she is." Xiao Rou coldly snorted as she ridiculed him.


    Feng Lingyue was bored out of her mind. She leaned her elbows on the stone table, resting her cheeks on her hands, slowly closing her eyes, closing them. Her face was about to hit the table when a figure flashed past ¡ª ¡ª


    A large palm pressed down on the cold and hard tabletop. Her face unerringly fell on the back of his hand, avoiding the pain of a collision.


    But she didn''t wake up. She really fell asleep on the back of his hand.


    Xiao He stood by her side, using the back of one hand as her pillow and the other hand as her pillow. He raised his hand to block the sunlight from falling on her face.


    He quietly looked at the sleeping person in front of him. His skin was so white that it was almost transparent under the dim light. His round nose, full dark red lips, and long and narrow eyelashes all gave him a feeling that a lover would see him for the first time.


    "Ling Yue''er, have a good night''s sleep. It''s fine if you don''t participate in this boring banquet, but it''ll save you the trouble of thinking about it."


    The corner of Xiao He''s mouth curled up into a smile. In his mind, he remembered that year, the first time he saw Lin Yue''er was in Grand Tutor Wei''s study hall ¡ª


    At that time, as the youngest imperial bodyguard, he was allowed to walk freely within the palace. During those days, he was ordered by the Emperor to accompany the crown prince, and when the crown prince was in the study, he would wait at the last seat.


    On that day, a little princess, yawning, arrived late and was punished by the strict Imperial Tutor to stand by his side.


    At first, she seemed to be unwilling to accept this fact. With her red cheeks puffed up, her almond-shaped eyes were wide open as she stared at Grand Tutor Wei, who was shaking his head on the podium. When he saw such a lively person, he felt that it was mystical.


    After a while, her large eyes slowly narrowed, and the anger in her eyes was gone. She nodded her head like a chick pecking at rice as she dozed off.


    "Princess Eleven!" At this time, a loud shout came from the front.


    "Here!" She jerked her head up and stared blankly at him.


    "Princess, please answer this old subject''s question ¡­" Imperial Tutor Wei stroked his white beard and looked at her. He was obviously very angry about her dozing off.


    "Th-that ¡­ is ¡­" Princess Eleven stuttered as her face flushed red. She didn''t know what to say as she inwardly cursed. She''d been dozing off and hadn''t heard the tutor at all.


    Seeing that she was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears, Xiao He suddenly reached out and picked up the hand she had placed under the table. She jumped in shock, hurriedly looking at her own hand, then at the person holding her hand.


    She looked at him in surprise.


    "Princess Eleven ¡­" At this moment, it was obvious that Grand Tutor Wei was about to lose his temper.


    "I, I know ¡­" She blushed and read out the answer he wrote in her palm. Only then did Imperial Tutor Wei let her go and let her sit back down.


    Xiao He stood at the back and watched her return to the front. After she sat down for a while, she turned her head to look at him and then quickly turned her head back.


    After he left the classroom, he stood there and waited to accompany the crown prince back to the Eastern Palace. The little princess looked left and right and found that no one was paying attention to him, so she quickly ran to his side and whispered to him, "Thank you!" Then, he quickly ran away, his ears turning even redder than before.


    "Second brother, second brother ¡­" At this moment, an impatient voice came from outside the pavilion.


    Xiao He frowned and continued to maintain his original position with both hands. When he turned around, he saw Xiao Rou standing outside the pavilion and calling out to him. He shook his head at her, indicating for her to be quiet.


    Xiao Rou lifted her leg and discovered that Princess Eleven was sleeping on her stomach. Xiao He gestured for Xiao Rou to take her cloak and fold it over her body before placing it under Princess Eleven''s face. After that, he walked out of the pavilion and asked,


    "What is it?"


    "Come here." Xiao Rou was afraid that the Eleventh Princess would hear her words, so she pulled Xiao He to the side and said in a low voice, "Second brother, I''ve found a way to thoroughly teach Lianyue a lesson."


    "What method?" Xiao He asked.


    "Let her marry into our Xiao family. Once she becomes a member of the Xiao family, she won''t be able to escape our palms even if she has wings. At that time, rubbing Yuan Yuan will depend on our mood." Xiao Rou said.


    "Marry into the Xiao family?" Xiao He lightly frowned. "Who''s going to marry her?"


    "Second brother, marry her." A calculating light flashed in Xiao Rou''s eyes.


    "I''ll marry her?" Xiao He''s frown deepened.


    Xiao Rou didn''t notice the displeasure in Xiao Rou''s eyes at all and carefully analyzed, "Originally Third Brother''s marriage was the best, but Third Brother isn''t married yet. If Third Brother''s wife were to enter the family, then I wouldn''t want her to be my legal Third Sister-in-Law. Moreover, she can''t take the place of the princess as the official wife, so she can only be a concubine. Moreover, Second Brother, you are wise and wise, and I''m afraid you''re the only one who can suppress this slut when compared to your elder brother.


    It would be better to retreat and let her become a member of the Xiao family. At that time, even if she dies, we can just tell the world that she died from a serious illness, and that it would be impossible to even think about it at home. Look, this time, when Aunt Lian died in Lian''s house, even the outside world would say the same. "


    "Then what are you going to do?" Xiao He asked.


    Xiao Rou saw that Xiao He didn''t object, so she thought that he had accepted her determination. Thus, she told him in detail about how she had deceived him into becoming Xiao He''s concubine.

 C532 Marry to humiliate

    "Second Brother, when that time comes, you just need to wait at the side hall. I have a plan. Princess Eleven will bring Lian Xiangyue over. If Lian Xiyue and Princess Eleven are close, they won''t suspect anything. What do you think?" Finally, Xiao Rou looked at Feng Lingyue, who was still sleeping in the pavilion, and said.


    "You want to use Mu Ru Yue''er?" Xiao He''s eyes immediately revealed displeasure, and he said this as if he was protecting his most beloved treasure.


    Seeing that Xiao He was dissatisfied, Xiao Rou immediately said, "Second brother, it''s not like that. How could little sister use the person you love? I only lured Princess Eleven away, and then sent someone to inform Lian Xiyue that Princess Eleven was waiting for her at the side hall.


    He said, "There are many ways to teach Lian Ru Yue a lesson. I don''t intend to make her my concubine, making Yue Er''s mind pure and innocent. She has a good relationship with Lian Ru Yue, and she will believe Lian Ru Yue''s words just because I said so. You shouldn''t use any of your brain on her."


    "But second brother, this is the best way. As long as Lian Ru Yue marries you and becomes your concubine, it will be easy for us to teach Lian Ru Yue a lesson ¡­" Xiao Rou said when she saw that Xiao He was about to leave.


    "I don''t want a concubine!" Xiao He said coldly.


    "Second brother, you ¡­ Father won''t let you marry her, so he will definitely think of a way to destroy this engagement. In the future, if you insist on marrying her, father will also think of a way to make her into the side chamber. Second Brother''s everything is good, so how can you just let it pass?


    "Alright!" "Xiao Rou, this has nothing to do with you. Do your job well as the wife of the princess of Yue. Don''t meddle in my business and don''t make Yue Er think twice about it. Otherwise, I won''t let you off!" Xiao He coldly turned around and walked into the pavilion. He lowered his head to look at the still unconscious Feng Lingyue, and the deep emotions on his face finally relaxed a little.


    "Second brother ¡­" Xiao Rou didn''t expect that a person like Second Brother Xiao, who had rolled around in a corpse, would be so innocent towards a girl. While feeling disappointed at being rejected, she was also envious and jealous of the Eleventh Princess.


    However, since second brother was unwilling, what should he do? Was he going to let go of this rare opportunity today?


    Xiao Rou clenched her fist tightly. No, no, Xu Xian Fei''s opportunity to help was not always present. Today, they had to follow the plan. Since second brother was unwilling, then ¡ª


    Xiao Rou looked at Xiao Shan, who was walking toward her, and called out, "Big brother, you came at the perfect time. I have something to tell you."


    Thus, Xiao Rou repeated what she had said to Xiao He. Unexpectedly, Xiao Shan also frowned and said, "No, I would never want to be together with that wicked woman Lian Ru Yue."


    "Big brother ¡­" Xiao Rou''s heart sank.


    "However ¡­" A smile appeared on Xiao Shan''s face as he said, "I have another way. It''s better than yours."


    "What method is this ¡­" Xiao Rou abruptly raised her head as her eyes lit up.


    "Give me two things from her body and then go find Esteemed Empress Dowager. Tell her that I am in love with her and ask the empress dowager to bestow her upon me, that, given her weight, she will naturally surpass Li Yuanxin and become the principal wife in the future. Li Yuanxin can only be a side room, but after the marriage, I will specifically love Li Yuanxin, ignore Lianyue, and make her the laughingstock of the entire capital. Xiao Shan hated Lian Ru Yue to the extreme.


    "But ¡­" When Big Brother''s title was cut off and he couldn''t participate in the Imperial Examinations, it was more or less related to Lian Ruyue. At that time, everyone knew about it, but now they want me to ask the empress dowager to betroth Lian Ruyue to you. If the Emperor knew, I''m afraid he would suspect. " Xiao Rou said with some misgivings.


    However, Xiao Shan said coldly, "Fourth sister, you''re still a girl, how could you not know the importance of a title? If I had such intimate clothes in my hands, even if the empress dowager didn''t grant me a marriage, who would want her? At that time, wouldn''t she marry me obediently?"


    "That makes a lot of sense." Xiao Rou nodded as a smile slowly appeared on her face.


    Esteemed wangfei has arrived, eighth prince has arrived ¡­" "At the sound of a voice, Xu Xianfei appeared in the crowd''s line of sight. She was dressed in a narrow armband embroidered with gold, a red satin dress with a peony collar, and a brown hat with a peach heart and a ten thousand year old hairpin. She gave off a dignified air.


    The person who had appeared with Princess Xian was the eighth prince, Feng Ye, who had just returned to the capital yesterday. This time, he had come to the Winter Palace under the orders of his consort.


    After not seeing her for a few days, this girl seemed to have grown up a bit. Her face was filled with the charm and gentleness of a woman.


    Everyone fell to their knees. "Greetings, esteemed imperial concubine. Greetings, eighth prince."


    Xu Xianfei smiled and nodded. "Rise."


    Wei Ru raised his head and looked at Feng Ye, who was wearing a dark purple robe that time, and his face couldn''t help but turn slightly hot.


    "Jian An, come to my side." At the right time, Xu Xianfei called Wei Ru over and had her and Feng Ye stand to her left and right, secretly announcing to everyone the future position of the princess of Jian An.


    Wei Ruchao looked at Feng Ye, who was standing to one side. A trace of yearning appeared in his heart, and Feng Ye nodded at her, his face filled with a wanton smile. His lips had a characteristic of unbridled unruliness. "Good day, Ru Re. It''s been a while."


    "Big brother Ye, it''s been a while." Wei Ru''s good face turned slightly red.


    Seeing that Feng Ye and Wei Ru were not wrong, Xu Xianfei nodded in satisfaction. She didn''t notice the coldness hidden in the corner of her son''s eyes.


    "Everyone must be tired from painting, right? I think you''ve yawned a few times already, Yue''er." Xu Xianfei smiled and teased Feng Lingyue.


    When Princess Eleven, who had just walked out of the pavilion, heard her name called again, her face reddened. "Empress Dowager, please don''t tease your little Yue''er. It''s fine to let your little Yue''er fight, but it''s not good to paint by herself."


    "Haha ¡­" When Princess Eleven said this, everyone couldn''t help but laugh. Xiao He pursed his lips and also laughed lightly.


    If we let Princess Eleven be bored, then Jian An will be very uneasy. Let''s change the way we play, when we are in the capital again, we will always play with throwing pots and pans when we give orders, the pot will be fixed at the neck, the stomach will be fixed at five, the caliber will be filled at two and a half, and the top will be raised by five. The small beans in the pot, for its arrow jump out of the also. The arrow is like a thorn, two feet and eight inches long, with no skin removed, taking its firmness and heaviness. If the winner is unable to drink, then the winner is thought to be superior or inferior. Princess Eleven, why don''t we play with the pitcher? "


    "Pour the pot?" An excited expression appeared on Princess Eleven''s face. "That sounds good. I really want to play."


    When the others heard this, they were all eager to give it a try.


    Thus, Xu Xianfei ordered the servants to prepare the tools needed to deliver the medicine, while the palace maids stood at the side with an aid.


    The two-foot-tall jade pot was placed in the middle of the garden and filled with red beans. The person who threw the jade pot took out a long arrow and threw it into the lake from a distance. Those who missed had to drink alcohol.


    Princess Eleven was the first one to stand up and shout for fun. She held the arrow, and with a concentrated effort, she threw it out. With a crack, the arrow was inserted into the jade pot.


    Princess Thirteen, Feng Yunyao, was watching from afar, but she only muttered a few words in a cold voice: Being used to brute force, what a disgrace.


    "Jian An, why don''t you give it a try?" Xu Xianfei said.


    Wei Ru grabbed an arrow and walked over to a spot about 20 feet away from the jade pot. He aimed at the opening of the jade pot and raised the arrow.

 C533 Pot throwing contest

    Wei Ru grabbed an arrow and walked over to a spot about 20 feet away from the jade pot. He aimed at the opening of the jade pot and raised the arrow.


    "The distance between Princess Jianan and Princess Eleven is two meters. It''s much more difficult. Can you invest in it?" Fan Yu from the general''s estate said.


    Wei Ruchao had a confident smile on his face as he elegantly raised his hand and threw forward. The corner of his skirt fluttered and his slim body swayed along with it, leaving behind a trail of beautiful colors. As everyone was admiring her elegant posture, the arrow had already been thrown into the pot.


    "So accurate!"


    "Princess Jianan is so powerful." Everyone clapped their hands and exclaimed.


    "He''s even stronger than me." The eleventh princess, Feng Lingyue, couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    "Yue''er is the most powerful one." It was unknown when Xiao He had stood behind her as he said this in a low voice.


    As Feng Lingyue heard this, she turned around to see Xiao He looking down at her. She hurriedly frowned and said, "Don''t speak nonsense!"


    "¡­" Xiao He lightly smiled.


    On the other side, Wei Ru walked back to Xu Xianfei''s side after he finished voting. He gave a slight bow to the crowd, revealing a dignified smile, and said leisurely, "Jian An has made a fool of himself. Sisters and sisters, please don''t be offended."


    "If you call this making a fool out of yourself, then we will all be embarrassed to play around with you, Princess Jianan." The Fifth Princess played with the arrow in her hand as she casually walked to the spot where Wei Ruchao had been standing a moment ago. She raised her hand and deflected the arrow, since the arrow was not even close to the edge of the jade pot.


    "Fifth Sister, you can''t forget about it this time. It''s your turn to drink." Feng Ye laughed.


    "This won''t do. This princess still needs to vote twice more. If I can''t even hit it three times, I''m willing to give three cups of wine." The Fifth Princess had to pinch him and throw him twice. She still failed twice and had no choice but to give up in the end.


    "I don''t practice much, but I still have to admit defeat. I''ll drink this wine." The Fifth Princess took the wine cup from the palace maid''s hand and drank the wine in it. Everyone clapped their hands.


    "I heard that the emperor had praised the county lord to be a heroic and unyielding woman. Presumably, her throwing technique is not bad either. Jian An really wants to see for himself if he has the honor to do so." After the Fifth Princess finished her wine, Wei Liang said to Lian Ruyue, who was standing there silently.


    She also knew from Xu Xianfei that Lian Yueyue was obsessed with Feng Ye, and because Feng Ye was a passionate person, he did not reject Lian Yue.


    Hence, she secretly had a thought at today''s banquet. She wanted to become the most beautiful and outstanding person in Feng Ye''s heart as long as she could become one of them.


    "Princess, you flatter me. I''m not very good at the art of throwing pots, but if you want to see it, then show me your face." Lian Ruyue''s face revealed a faint smile when she heard the invitation from Wei Ru. It was hard to tell what she was thinking.


    Xu Xianfei nodded at the palace maid standing by the side. "Give the arrow to County Lord Rong."


    "Yes." The palace maid then placed the arrow into Lian Rue''s hands.


    "Empress Dowager Xian, let Rong He and the Prefecture Lord compete with Princess Jianan. The result is a total of three times. The more the better, how about it?" At this time, the princess of Yue, Xiao Rou, suggested to Xu Xianfei.


    Xu Xianfei nodded and said, "It''s just playing anyway. Jian An, you can compete with County Lord Rong He."


    "Aunt, there''s no problem with Jian An. I wonder if Rong He is willing?" Wei Ru asked Lian Rue.


    "Since the Empress has given the order, it would be better to accept it rather than accept it." Without hesitation, Moon took the arrow and stood in the same spot where Wei Ru had been standing a moment ago.


    Everyone stared at her. Xu Xian Fei and Wei Ru looked at each other as a meaningful smile appeared on their lips. Xiao Rou secretly clenched her hands as a layer of coldness appeared on her face.


    "Lian Ruyue, you can do it." Feng Lingyue shouted from the side.


    Lian Ruyue focused her attention and looked at the opening of the jade pot. She used the appropriate strength to throw forward. "Clank," the arrow missed. It brushed past the jade pot and made a sound.


    "Ah, what a pity. Just a little more." Feng Lingyue felt extremely regretful as she pouted.


    She even cast another two times, but the result was the same. In the end, she touched the arrow and said, "I lost, and I didn''t even hit it once. What a disgrace."


    Feng Ye''s eyes revealed a hint of doubt. He had seen this girl shoot arrows before. Although it wasn''t a perfect shot, it wasn''t a miss either. How come she couldn''t hit the target at all this time?


    Naturally, when it was Wei Ruchao''s turn, she once again placed her bets on him, causing the crowd to sigh in admiration. Wei Ruchao, on the other hand, had a dignified and humble smile on his face the entire time.


    "Princess Jianan is truly a person of both martial and literary skills. It is truly admirable." Princess Yue''s wife, Xiao Rou, praised her, gloating as she glanced at Lian Xiyue. "It seems that the county lord Rong He has indeed sought fame."


    Lian Ruyue said, "I was originally not talented, so naturally I couldn''t ask for fame. Since I lost three times, I was willing to accept my loss and drink to get my punishment."


    "In my opinion, this is all just a joke. One drink should be enough." When Princess Eleven saw the three full cups of wine on the plate in front of Lian Ruyue, she was a little worried and thus, she excused herself for Lian Ruyue.


    "How can that be? When the Fifth Princess loses once, she drinks a cup with three cups. She doesn''t act shamelessly either. Could it be that there''s something different with Moon?" Xiao Rou hurriedly said.


    "You''re right, Princess Yun. If you lose, I''ll drink these three goblets of wine." Lian Ruyue lifted up the wine cup, raised her head and poured one cup into her mouth. Then she raised the second cup and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Perhaps from drinking so much that she choked, Lian Yue covered her mouth and coughed twice as she frowned.


    "This King will drink this last cup for her." At this time, Feng Ye took the last cup of wine and said.


    "Ye''er ¡­" Suddenly, the expression on Xu Xianyang''s face changed. Wei Ru saw that big brother Ye was actually going to drink wine for Lian Ruyue. A hint of jealousy appeared in her eyes, and she secretly clenched her fists.


    "Ye''er, your fifth sister has already drunk it. If County Lord Rong He doesn''t drink it, then it would be unfair to your fifth sister." Xu Xianfei said.


    "Mufei ¡­"


    "Thank you, eighth prince, but there''s no need. I can drink this little bit of wine." Empress Dowager Xian and Princess Yue are right. Since the Fifth Princess has already drunk, I must drink. Otherwise, if everyone''s mood is affected, I''ll be guilty of a great sin. " When Feng Ye was about to speak, Lian Yue had already poured the last cup into her stomach.


    "Everyone, let''s continue playing." Upon seeing her drink the wine, Xu Xianfei spoke to the crowd.


    After three cups of wine, Lian Ruyue felt a little dizzy, so she softly said a few words to Princess Eleven before going to the side and sitting down.

 C534 Killed

    Upon seeing this, Xu Xian Fei instructed Senior Servant Jin, "County Lord Rong doesn''t seem to be feeling well. Senior Servant Jin, go instruct the stew to help her rest in the hall."


    Senior Servant Jin accepted the order and walked over to Lian Xiyue''s side. She bowed and said, "County Lord, the Empress ordered me to make you some sobering soup. Although this servant is going to rest for a bit, it''s better if I do."


    Even Ru Yue didn''t have a servant serving her, so she could only nod and say, "Then thank you, Senior Servant Jin. I really am a bit dizzy."


    "Please." Everyone continued to play, while Senior Servant Jin supported Lian Ruyue out of the garden.


    Princess Eleven looked at her retreating back and said, "I''m going to take a look at her." After saying that, she ran after him.


    Xu Xianfei cast a glance at the palace maid at her side, who stealthily retreated, avoiding everyone''s eyes and ears.


    Princess Eleven hurried out of the garden, but Lian Yue was nowhere to be seen. Just as she was wondering, a palace maid hurried over. "Princess, princess, the empress isn''t feeling well, so you should return immediately."


    "The Queen Mother is not feeling well?" Princess Eleven''s heart trembles.


    "Yes, quickly go and take a look."


    Princess Eleven looked around before gritting her teeth. She followed the palace maid back to Changchun Palace.


    Xiao He stood there and looked in the direction that Senior Servant Jin had taken away Lian Ru Yue. In the end, he withdrew his gaze and walked in the direction of Changchun Palace as well.


    In the back garden, the crowd continued to pour tea, all of them in high spirits. Drinking, drinking, and clapping, they were all extremely happy.


    After a while, Senior Servant Jin returned to the garden and whispered into Xu Xian''s ear, "Empress Dowager, Rong and the county lord said that they''re not feeling well. This servant has arranged for her to sleep."


    Xu Xian Fei nodded and waved towards Feng Ye. "Ye''er, I''m tired. Help me to rest in my hall for a bit."


    "Yes, mufei."


    Feng Ye supported Princess Xu Xian into the hall, and just as they sat down, the palace maid came over with a bowl of Sage Herb Soup.


    "You are coming today, so you ordered someone to cook it in the morning. Drink it."


    "Thank you mufei." Feng Ye picked up the soup and drank with his head lowered. Xu Xian Fei sat beside him and looked at him with a smile, "Don''t go out. Stay here with mufei and tell her where you have been all this time." You, the older you are, the more you don''t want to talk to your mufei anymore. Do you know how sad mufei is? "


    Feng Ye''s hand holding the spoon paused for a moment before he slowly put down the bowl. "I''m going to the mountain customs office, mufei."


    What...


    Xu Xianfei froze for a moment, then immediately sat up on the bed.


    "I only found out when I was there that the eldest son of the Lian Minister was almost killed by a small soldier. However, Lian Fu detected it in time and managed to escape with his life. However, that small soldier was poisoned long ago and died shortly after being captured by the poison." Feng Ye slowly raised his head, looked at his mother, and said.


    "You ¡­"


    "This was all done by mufei, right?" Feng Ye''s gaze slowly turned cold.


    Xu Xianfei sat down slowly. "That''s right, it''s me. I can''t let you live."


    "Why is that? Mufei, can you tell this child? " Feng Ye asked.


    "You don''t need to know." Xu Xian Fei turned her head and said coldly.


    "And today, mufei did something with Lian Ruyue''s arrows to make her drink three cups of wine. Why?" Feng Ye''s eyes were a little red as his voice trembled slightly.


    "You, you saw through it?" Xu Xianfei lifted her head abruptly and asked.


    Feng Ye didn''t say anything more to Xu Xianfei. He turned around and walked out of the sleeping quarters. He grabbed Senior Servant Jin, who had rushed in, and asked, "Where''s Lian Ru Yue?"


    Senior Servant Jin trembled. "This ¡­" "Your Highness, esteemed ¡­"


    "Speak!" Feng Ye gave a low growl and used a bit of strength in his hand, locking Senior Servant Jin''s throat.


    "Ye''er, you ¡­ how dare you ¡­" Xu Xianfei suddenly stood up when she saw that he was going to attack her most cherished mama for the sake of Lianyue.


    "Mufei, don''t attack Lian Xiyue!" However, just as he took a few steps, he suddenly felt a violent wave of dizziness. He staggered a bit, and when he held onto the door frame, he forcefully shook his head. His vision turned black for a moment as he turned his head to look at the bowl of ginseng soup he had just drunk ¡ª ¡ª


    "Mufei, you ¡­"


    As he spoke, his vision turned black and he fell to the ground.


    Aunt Jin quickly got up from the ground. Wei Ru also walked in.


    "All of you, swallow the eighth prince down and rest for a while."


    "Yes." A few eunuchs came over and helped Feng Ye up into a bedroom.


    "How is Lian Ru Yue now?" Xu Xianfei asked.


    "In reply to the Empress, she has already fallen asleep after drinking that wine." Granny Jin said.


    "Go inform Xiao Rou. We can proceed according to plan." Xu Xianfei said coldly.


    Aunt, my grandfather always said that giving the enemy a way out on the battlefield is to give yourself thought, to raise a tiger is definitely an issue. Aunt wanted to bring Lian Ru Yue over to the Xiao family as a wife and allow the Xiao family to abuse her. Wei Ru stopped Grandma Jin and said.


    "Jian An, you mean ¡­" Xu Xianfei frowned slightly.


    "I might as well take this opportunity to get out of this mess. Killing Lian Ruyue is the best thing to do." Wei Ru''s good eyes revealed a trace of coldness as he said this.


    "But, Princess, this is the Dong Xi Palace after all. If that Rong He County Lord died here, the Empress would not be able to escape responsibility." Senior Servant Jin said worriedly.


    "Haha ¡­" Wei Ru chuckled and said, "But if a person was killed by someone else, your aunt would at most cooperate with the investigation. No matter what, we don''t need the Winter Palace to take responsibility for it."


    "Jian An''s intentions seem to be ¡­" Xu Xianfei''s face broke into a smile.


    "Don''t you have that Xiao Rou? Senior Servant Jin found a place and killed Lian Ru Yue. Following Xiao Rou''s plan, she threw Lian Ru Yue''s corpse in front of Xiao Shan. At that time, she could just say that Xiao Shan killed the person. This Xiao family is the backer of the Fourth Prince. If Xiao Shan were to be punished for killing people, then the Duke of Xiao would not be able to escape responsibility. If the Xiao family is injured, then the Fourth Prince will be injured. Wei Ru analyzed calmly.


    "Haha ¡­" Xu Xianfei nodded in satisfaction. "Jianan, I''ve taken a liking to you. You''re smart and calm. You''re a good helper."


    "Aunt, since I am the main wife of Brother Ye, I will do everything for Brother Ye and Aunt Ye to eliminate the people that are disadvantageous to Brother Ye." Wei Ru said.


    "So it''s like that ¡­" "Senior Servant Jin, take advantage of the fact that Xiyue hasn''t woken up and bring her to a secluded place. Kill her!" Her eyes revealed a hint of viciousness.


    "But ¡­" Senior Servant Jin was a bit hesitant. "The eighth prince knows that the esteemed Empress has Lianyue. If he wakes up and finds out that she''s dead, won''t he be at odds with the esteemed Empress and her son?"


    Wei Ru frowned and said, "The eighth prince and his aunt were already troubled by the fact that the eighth prince had been pestering him like this for several times. This way, he''ll be able to break free from his constraints and become trapped in a cocoon in the future, so I might as well kill him and save myself some trouble."


    Xu Xianfei nodded, "Jian An''s words make sense. Ye''er is my son, so no matter how much he cares about her, he will still prioritize her. Senior Servant Jin, there''s no need to hesitate anymore. Do as Jian An says. I''ll wait here for your news."


    "Yes."


    Senior Servant Jin returned to Lian Rue''s sleeping chamber and looked at the sleeping person on the bed. She said gloomily, "County Lord Rong, you can''t blame this old servant! Someone come! "


    Two young eunuchs walked in.


    "Bind her in a sack and come with me." After giving the order, the two eunuchs lifted Lian Rue Yue into the bag, and then placed the bag into a palanquin. After concealing himself for a while, they quietly carried the sack out of the palace until it was behind a fake mountain in the middle of the palace before they lifted the sack out of the palanquin.


    "The two of you, go over there and watch." She then took out a dagger from her sleeve that she had prepared beforehand. Gritting her teeth, she fiercely stabbed it at Lian Rue''s body.

 C535 Lycoramine

    If this knife stabbed down, it would be precisely on the point of death. It would be enough to take Rue Yue''s life. Senior Servant Jin''s eyes turned red!


    Dong ¡­ At this moment, a faint sound suddenly sounded in the darkness. Jin mama felt her wrist go numb as the dagger in her hand fell to the ground with a thud.


    "Who?" She jumped in fright and looked up only to see a black shadow flash past. The moonlight was not bright enough, and before she could see clearly, her back had been stepped on and she could no longer get up.


    On the other side, a mama and palace maid hastily walked over and quickly untied the sack. Lian Ruyue came out from the sack, and that mama and palace maid hurriedly went up to help her tidy up her clothes and hair.


    A black robed man bowed and said, "Eldest Miss, those two eunuchs have already fainted."


    Senior Servant Jin looked fearfully at Lian Yue, who didn''t have the slightest intention of falling asleep, and trembled with fear. "You, you ¡­" "You didn''t faint ¡­"


    "It''s weird that I didn''t even pass out after drinking three cups of liquor with knockout drugs." Lian Ruyue leaned close to Senior Servant Jin''s face and whispered. That beautiful, cold-blooded face was like an ice spear that had been frozen for a thousand years. Under the moonlight, it appeared even more cold and detached.


    "What ¡­ what is going on?" Senior Servant Jin was confused and her face paled.


    "Because the wine that Eldest Miss drank didn''t have any knockout drugs and had been replaced by us a long time ago." She stepped on Senior Servant Jin''s back with even more force and spoke in a cold voice.


    It turned out that after Lian Ruyue had entered the True Sun Sect, Concubine Liang had sent someone to take the identity token and bring Leng Mei into the palace.


    At the same time, before leaving the capital, Ninth Prince Feng Yunzheng had already made arrangements for several people in the dark, disguised as palace maids and mama, to enter Consort Liang''s Dream Flower Palace.


    This time, they knew that Xu Xianfei was hosting a poetry banquet and even invited people from the Xiao family. Thus, they had been secretly investigating the servants that were preparing the poetry banquet by Xu Xianfei''s side.


    When they discovered that someone was tampering with the wine, they secretly replaced it.


    At that time, Leng Mei already appeared in the dark, indicating that she could drink. After drinking it, she pretended to be unwell, closed her eyes and fell asleep, but still listened to what Grandma Jin had to say.


    "Cover her mouth." Lian Ru Yue ordered coldly.


    "You, what are you trying to do? I belong to the Concubine Xian. You dare to touch a single strand of my hair? You, you can''t finish your meal! Hmm, hm ¡­" Cold brows clogged her mouth, and she shook her head vigorously.


    "You can''t finish all the food, yet you want to drive me around?" Lian Ruyue''s expression was cold as she picked up the dagger on the ground. She looked at the blade shining with a cold light, then coldly looked at Senior Servant Jin.


    Suddenly, she raised her hand high up in the air, her face expressionless. Without the slightest hesitation, she fiercely stabbed her dagger into Senior Servant Jin''s thigh.


    A look of disbelief appeared on Senior Servant Jin''s face. She painfully twisted into a ball as large beads of sweat dripped from her face.


    "Shua!" Lian Ruyue pulled out the dagger as if she was the king of hell, and the blood splashed out.


    "Oh, oh ¡­" Senior Servant Jin''s legs shook violently, her face as pale as paper.


    Lian Ru Yue''s face remained expressionless. She raised her hand again and forcefully inserted the dagger into Senior Servant Jin''s other leg. She tightly gripped the handle of the dagger and rotated it in her leg ¡­


    "Ah ¡­" Senior Servant Jin was in so much pain that her entire body twisted. Her complexion turned from pale to purple as she powerlessly collapsed to the ground, as if she was dead.


    Lian Ruyue held a dagger covered in blood and pulled the cloth out of Senior Servant Jin''s mouth. She said, "Tell me, what is Princess Xu''s plan?"


    A weak, cold smile appeared on Senior Servant Jin''s face. "I-I won''t tell you. Yes, I wanted to kill you, but it had nothing to do with the esteemed. Don''t even think about getting me to drag the esteemed mistress out."


    Lian Ruyue nodded, her hand playing with the bloodstained dagger. A cold smile appeared on the corner of her lips as she said, "A hardhearted servant treats his master wholeheartedly. Truly touching."


    She raised her hand again and stabbed the dagger into Granny Jin''s arm ¡ª ¡ª


    "Ugh ¡­" Senior Servant Jin only felt pain all over her body as it spasmed. Blood flowed out, dyeing her clothes and the ground red. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Lian Rue in terror.


    How could someone who wasn''t even fifteen years old be so merciless? This was far beyond her expectations.


    "Lian Ruyue has always had the good character to be a beautiful adult. Since you want to be completely loyal to your master, then I''ll satisfy you!" She raised her dagger once again. Just as it was about to pierce into Senior Servant Jin''s heart.


    Senior Servant Jin was suddenly frightened to the point of begging for forgiveness. She hurriedly said, "I''ll say, I''ll say." She didn''t expect that Lian Xiyue didn''t have anything to fear.


    "Speak." Lian Ruyue''s gaze was cold.


    Xiao Rou arranged for Xiao Shan to wait at the fake mountain behind the Winter Palace. She did not know that I would kill the County Lord, so she had even planned to hand over the County Lord''s personal clothes to Xiao Shan. This would allow the County Lord to marry into the Xiao family and become the young mistress.


    Marry to the Xiao family?


    "Heh, Xiao Rou really dares to think about it. Isn''t she afraid that I will poison his family by poisoning their food when I come to their Xiao family?" Lian Ruyue continued to play with the dagger as she spoke. When Senior Servant Jin heard Lian Ruyue''s words, he felt a chill in his heart.


    "So, it was Xiao Rou who originally wanted to push me to Xiao Shan. However, you all had planned to kill me and then shift the blame to the Xiao family to conveniently strike at the backer of the Fourth Prince and remove the opponent for the Eighth Prince?" Lian Ruyue asked coldly.


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Senior Servant Jin''s face turned increasingly pale. On her thighs and arms, a large amount of blood flowed out. "County Lord, save ¡­ save me ¡­"


    "Is this Three Swords Arrow meant by Consort Xian?" Lian Ruyue asked.


    "No, that''s right, it''s the princess'' idea. Originally, the consort only wanted to push you over to the Xiao family and marry you off to them, eliminating the eighth prince''s thoughts of the county governor. However, the princess said that it would be too much of a waste of time, so it would be better to just kill you with one stroke." Senior Servant Jin quickly said.


    "Hello, Wei Ru ¡­" Lian Meng Yue muttered the name, "It''s quite sinister."


    "County Lord, County Lord ¡­" "Let, let this servant go, this servant ¡­" The blood that flowed out from Senior Servant Jin''s body had almost completely soaked through her clothes.


    Lian Ru Yue slowly stood up and said, "If I let you go, who will let me go?" Today, if I were the same as before, I would have already become a ghost under your blade. "


    "You, you lied to me ¡­"


    "I didn''t say I''d let you go ¡­" Lian Ruyue turned around and left.


    "Ugh ¡­" When Senior Servant Jin saw the dagger stabbed into her chest, she widened her eyes in alarm as she looked at Leng Mei. Then, she tilted her head and closed her eyes, breathless.

 C536 Murdering in the dark

    "Clean him up and put him in a sack." Lian Ru Yue''s bloodthirsty voice was heard.


    "Yes." The three of them used the fastest speed they could muster to clean up the bloodstains on the ground. Then, they placed Senior Servant Jin''s corpse back into the bag. Her eyes were still wide open, as if she was unable to rest in peace.


    "Eldest Miss, the Ninth Prince said that if you enter the palace, we will be your men. You just need to send us out."


    "Go to the laundry room at once and find some things." Lian Ruyue whispered a few words into the ear of the concealed position disguised as a palace maid.


    "Yes, Eldest Miss, we will go now." The palace maid turned and, taking advantage of the darkness, hurried in the direction of the laundry room.


    Xiao Rou waited anxiously. When she heard the sound of footsteps, she immediately raised her guard. "Who is it?"


    "Princess, this is a servant sent by Senior Servant Jin. This is the personal belongings of County Lord Rong He, take it. If the County Lord doesn''t want to admit to it, then tell her that she gave it to Princess Xiao previously and requested her to pass it to Young Master Xiao." The person who came was a palace maid. She passed a handkerchief to Xiao Rou.


    Xiao Rou was elated. She took the handkerchief and saw that a month''s worth of words were written on it. She suddenly asked, "Where is Senior Servant Jin? Didn''t you say that you would pass her over to me?"


    "Reporting to wangfei, the eighth prince is at the esteemed wangfei''s side. Since Senior Servant Jin couldn''t get herself out, she ordered a servant to come over. This is the gold bracelet that Senior Servant Jin just gave me, take a look." The palace maid handed over the bracelet that belonged to Senior Servant Jin.


    When Xiao Rou saw Senior Servant Jin''s bracelet, she relaxed and asked, "Where''s the Moon Flare?"


    "Princess Hua-Yang is relieved. She''s already been carried over to Young Master Xiao''s place. She''ll wake up in about an hour. Princess Hua-Yang, just follow the original plan." The palace maid lowered her head and said.


    "Mm, I understand. After a while, I will lead the crowd over there to take a look at how ugly Lian Ruyue is exposing her breasts in front of my big brother." Xiao Rou''s heart surged with hot blood. She couldn''t wait to see Lian Yue''s ugly appearance.


    Xiao Shan waited behind a fake mountain as he anxiously waited. From time to time, he would look around. He had already made an appointment with his younger sister, Xiao Rou, to wait until the moon appeared.


    This slut had made him the laughingstock of the capital. After sitting in prison, she had become a scholar, but she could not become an official. The person he hated the most was her!


    Now that he had the chance to marry her back to the Xiao family, he would definitely torture her with a hundred ways to make her beg for death.


    "Young Master Xiao, Young Master Xiao ¡­" At this moment, a rustling sound came from behind the rock garden.


    "Who?" Xiao Shan''s eyes focused as he spoke in a tight voice.


    "We were sent by Princess Yue. The county governor is here." After a while, two eunuchs carried a bag over, threw it forcefully onto the ground and rolled a few times before landing at his feet.


    Xiao Shan looked at the bag at his feet and kicked it with all his might. He said, "This slut, she will have her day today."


    "Eldest Young Master, let''s go first. We don''t want anyone to see us. Eldest Young Master, use this dagger to cut the opening of the bag."


    The two eunuchs left behind a blade and hurried off.


    Xiao Shan frowned and said, "He walked so fast that he didn''t even open the bag''s mouth for me. Forget it, I''ll do it myself."


    Xiao Shan crouched down and took the dagger and untied the rope that was tightly tied to the bag''s opening. At this moment, he faintly smelled the scent of blood and felt his palm become wet.


    "Ah, blood!" He sat down on the ground in fright, his face pale and his mind reeling.


    "Perhaps, perhaps she injured this bitch and bled. Fourth Sister must have beaten her up first because she hates this woman so much." Xiao Shan muttered to himself. He raised his hand and wiped his forehead before opening the bag and pulling the person inside out.


    According to the time taken, even a slut should wake up. Once she woke up, he would lock her up in this place and wait for Xiao Rou to lead the crowd over. When he saw her laying on him, the only path left for her was to marry him.


    Xiao Shan wasted some strength and dragged the person out before tossing him onto the ground. Coincidentally, his face fell onto the ground.


    Xiao Shan looked at his hands that were covered in blood and couldn''t help but feel his scalp go numb. He thought to himself, ''Fourth Sister, how ruthless are you? Aren''t you afraid that this slut will bite back and say that he forced her to do this?''


    Xiao Shan squatted on the ground as he thought. He extended his hand to turn Lian Ru Yue''s face over ¡­


    Ah!" When Xiao Shan saw the bulging eyes of the face that was staring at him, he immediately screamed out.


    This person, this person wasn''t Lian Yue, it seemed to be, like ¡­


    It was Han mama Jin, who was standing beside Xu Xianfei!


    What was going on?


    "Grandma ¡­ Grandma Jin ¡­" Xiao Shan mustered up his courage and used his foot to kick at Senior Servant Jin''s body, but he didn''t see any movement from her. She was still staring at him with her pair of frightening eyes bulging out.


    "Dead, dead?" Xiao Shan was so frightened that he abruptly retracted his foot and took two steps back. The hairs on his body all stood up.


    He inwardly shouted that things were not going well and must have planned for this situation to take a turn for the worse. He abruptly stood up from the ground and prepared to quickly leave this place ¡­


    "Ya, that little thing seems to be over there." Just as he stood up, a wild animal flew onto his body. He was startled and staggered a few steps, leaning against the fake mountain.


    "Little bunny, don''t run ¡­"


    At this time, quite a few princesses and noble ladies ran over, and the one who was in front of them was none other than Lian Yue Yue!


    Xiao Shan turned around and ran, but suddenly felt that his leg had been struck. His knees went weak and he fell to the ground.


    Ah!" "AHH!" There are dead people, dead people! " At this time, the Third Princess, who had been chasing after the little rabbit, suddenly screamed and hid into the arms of the Fifth Princess.


    "Dead? "Ah, it''s really a dead person. Someone come quickly, it''s a dead person here!" The moment the others ran over and saw the Golden Nanny lying on the ground in a pool of her own blood, they screamed in fear and immediately fell into chaos.


    Xiao Shan crawled up abruptly and wanted to take advantage of the chaos to disappear.


    "Young Master Xiao, what are you holding in your hand?" At this time, he heard a voice. Lian Ruyue walked up to him in a few steps and pointed at his hand. "You, you''ve killed someone!" A look of horror appeared in her eyes, and she let out a loud shriek. She then took two steps back in fear, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Xiao Shan suddenly lowered his head. When he saw that he was still holding the dagger that cut through the bag''s opening, he was so frightened that he immediately threw the dagger away.


    "No, that''s not it. I didn''t kill him. I don''t know. Don''t slander him ¡­"


    "You killed someone!" Men, someone here is killing! " Lian Ruyue ignored him and loudly shouted to herself.


    "I didn''t kill anyone, I didn''t kill anyone!" Xiao Shan suddenly stood up from the ground and pounced towards Lian Yue. "Bitch, you dare to wrongly accuse me. I will tear your mouth apart."

 C537 Blindness

    The moon quickly retreated two steps, and Xiao Shan tripped over the corpse of Senior Servant Jin and fell down.


    Soon, the head of the imperial guards, Jiang Keji, hurried over with a guard and captured Xiao Shan. "I didn''t kill anyone. I didn''t kill anyone. Call my father over!"


    When Xiao Rou heard the news and rushed over, she staggered and almost fell to the ground ¡ª ¡ª


    She widened her eyes as she looked at the scene on the ground in disbelief. After a moment of dizziness, she muttered, "Big Brother, this, what is going on?"


    "Fourth sister, what''s going on? How did it become like this!? "


    The two siblings looked at each other in dismay.


    "Dead, dead!" There are fewer people in the Xiao family now. "


    Xu Xianfei and Wei Ru had been pacing around the hall, waiting for news from Grandma Jin. When they heard her voice, both of them suddenly raised their heads and asked, "Did you succeed?"


    Wei Ru''s face broke into a smile as he bowed in front of Xu Xianfei. "Congratulations for getting what you want, aunt. From now on, you don''t have to worry about those unrelated people pestering Brother Ye anymore."


    "Quick, let''s go take a look. I want to see for myself." Xu Xianfei walked out quickly. Now that Lian Lu Yue had died, it would be much easier for them to eradicate the combos in the future.


    "Esteemed Empress, Senior Servant Jin, and Senior Servant Jin ¡­" Just as the two of them walked out of the Winter Palace, two young eunuchs hurriedly walked over.


    "What happened to Senior Servant Jin?" Xu Xianfei frowned and said.


    "Senior Servant Jin, she''s dead!" The young eunuch panted for a long time before speaking.


    "What?" Jin mama died? "Wh-what''s going on? Did you get it wrong?" Xu Xianfei''s mind buzzed as she replied.


    "They''re all saying that the young master of the Xiao family had killed Senior Servant Jin and was caught red-handed."


    "What ¡­" Xu Xianfei''s face turned pale immediately. His voice trembled.


    "What about Lian Meng Yue?" Wei Ruchao hurriedly asked.


    "This servant just saw the County Lord Rong at the place where Senior Servant Jin was killed. Commander Jiang, Eldest Young Master Xiao, and Senior Servant Jin were even brought to the emperor to interrogate him along with other noble ladies." The eunuch said.


    "What ¡­" "The Emperor ¡­ the Emperor ¡­" "Xu Xianfei''s footsteps suddenly softened as Wei Ru hurriedly supported her.


    "Aunt ¡­" At this moment, Wei Ru''s heart was filled with anxiety. How did he become the golden mama that was unharmed even though Lian Yue was still alive? How did that Xiao Rou do it?


    At this moment, Eunuch Feng, who was standing by the emperor''s side, walked over. "Esteemed imperial concubine, the emperor asks that you hurry to Hall of Rongyuan."


    "I''ll go right now." Xu Xianfei tried her best to maintain her composure as she straightened her back and said.


    As she hurried towards the Hall of Rongyuan, Xu Xianfei thought, if this was related to her, how would she get out of this predicament?


    Arriving at the Hall of Rongyuan, he saw that the people kneeling on the floor, all of them participating in Xu Xianfei''s poetry party. As for Jin mama''s corpse, it lay stiffly on the ground, a bloodstained dagger on its body.


    She was shocked and quickly walked over with a pale face ¡ª ¡ª


    "Senior Servant Jin, this ¡­"


    She immediately kneeled on the ground. "Your Majesty, what''s going on? Why is Senior Servant Jin ¡­"


    "It was the Xiao Clan''s Xiao Shan who killed the Empress''s mama." Lian Xiyue looked at the expression of confusion and shock on Xu Xianfei''s face and said.


    "What ¡­" Xu Xianfei''s body trembled as she looked at Xiao Shan kneeling on the ground. His hand was covered in blood and was trembling.


    Upon hearing Lian Ruyue say this, Xiao Shan immediately scolded, "Bitch, don''t you dare slander us!"


    "How dare you!" Zhou Chengdi slapped the table and said, "How dare you speak such vulgar words in front of me! Someone, slap your face!"


    "Yes sir!" Feng De Gui followed the order and walked in front of Xiao Shan, saying, "Young Master Xiao, this servant follows the order and has offended you!" As he said this, he raised his hand and slapped Xiao Shan a few times, causing Xiao Shan''s face to swell.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty ¡­" "Sinner Xiao Zhenhai seeks an audience ¡­"


    At this moment, the voice of the Duke of Xiao sounded from outside the hall. The Emperor frowned and said, "Come in."


    A moment later, Xiao Zhenhai hurriedly entered, accompanied by the Fourth Prince, Feng Qianyue.


    After Xiao Zhenhai walked in, he fiercely glared at Xiao Shan, while Feng Qianyue''s cold and indifferent gaze swept past Xiao Rou. Xiao Rou avoided his gaze as her face revealed a trace of a guilty conscience.


    He raised his eyes, and his gaze intersected with Feng Qianyue''s in the air. Feng Qianyue slightly narrowed his eyes, and Lian Ru Yue slowly moved her gaze away, leaving Feng Qianyue with a mocking smile.


    Feng Qianyue, you have Lian Shiya and Xiao Rou by your side, your backyard will never have a peaceful day again, your backyard and the previous dynasty are closely related, but the previous dynasty will not be stable if you don''t. Do you understand the ''painstaking effort'' I''ve given you?


    "Your majesty, I wonder what sort of trouble the unfilial son, Xiao Shan, has caused?" Xiao Zhenhai knelt on the ground.


    Zhou Cheng Di looked at Xiao Zhen Hai coldly and said, "He killed someone."


    "No, impossible." Xiao Zhenhai quickly prostrated himself on the ground and said, "Your majesty is enlightened that the unfilial son Xiao Shan has always been a coward. He definitely won''t commit murder in the palace."


    "Your majesty understands, I didn''t kill anyone. I really didn''t kill anyone." Xiao Shan hurriedly tried to defend himself.


    "You didn''t kill anyone?" Zhou Cheng Emperor frowned, "Tell me, who saw Xiao Shan kill Senior Servant Jin?"


    "Your majesty, this subject''s daughter can see it." "Today, after this subject lost and drank a few more cups of wine, the consort arranged for this subject''s daughter to rest in the hall. When this subject came out of the hall, she saw that the third princess'' rabbit had disappeared, and everyone was looking for it. This subject''s daughter was also looking for it, but we saw that Xiao Shan was holding a dagger in his hand while Senior Servant Jin died in front of him ¡­"


    Upon hearing Lian Xiyue''s words, Xu Xian Fei couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. According to her, the death of Jin mama was caused by Xiao Shan and had nothing to do with her Dong Xi Palace.


    As long as the crime of killing was pushed towards Xiao Shan, they would be fine.


    Lian Ruyue, don''t you dare slander me! "I didn''t kill him. I just cut open the bag with this knife." Xiao Shan furiously stared at Lian Ru Yue as he said.


    "County Lord Rong He, don''t pin this killing cap on my son." Xiao Zhenhai looked coldly at Lian Ru Yue and warned her in a warning tone.


    "Father, we all saw it. When Fifth Sister and I rushed over with the others, we indeed saw Xiao Shan holding a dagger in his hand and Senior Servant Jin lying at his feet." The Third Princess did not dare to hide anything from her father.


    "That''s right, royal father. Moreover, that Xiao Shan tried to escape twice. He did not succeed when there were more of us." The Fifth Princess also told him the truth.


    "You, you two ¡­ I have the knife, but I didn''t kill the person. "

 C538 Dont even think about trying to shirk it

    "Lian Lu Yue is lying. Our two daughters have no enmity with you, Xiao Shan. Do I have to lie and harm you?" You didn''t kill anyone, why did you run away? " Emperor Zhou Cheng Di reprimanded Xiao Shan. The might of an Emperor was fully displayed.


    "Your majesty, when the two princesses arrived, Xiao Shan and Xiao Shan were indeed holding daggers in their hands. However, I really didn''t kill this Jin mama." Xiao Shan was so scared that he started to cry. He wiped his face with a pair of bloody hands. His face was also covered in blood.


    "The Ministry of Justice''s men and Jiang Keji have already been examined. The dagger in your hand matches Senior Servant Jin''s wound, and there''s evidence and evidence on her body. How are you going to explain this?" Zhou Chengdi asked.


    "This, this ¡­" Xiao He looked around, and for a moment, he didn''t know how to explain.


    "Why aren''t you talking about it? Why aren''t you talking about it? Do you really want me to kill you?" Xiao Zhenhai was really angered by Xiao Shan''s naughty behavior and kicked Xiao Shan''s back.


    "Father, I, I ¡­" Xiao Shan endured the pain as he looked to the side at the cowering Xiao Rou. He suddenly shouted, "Fourth sister, quickly tell me. Tell me your original plan."


    When Xiao Rou heard this, her entire body shuddered, and her face instantly went pale from fright. She couldn''t help but look fearfully at Feng Qianyue, who frowned and asked, "Princess, what''s the plan?"


    When Xu Xianfei and Wei Ru heard the two words'' plan '', their hearts trembled slightly as they looked at each other in silence.


    "Your Highness, I ¡­" Now that the plan had failed, Xiao Rou was most afraid that her actions would affect Feng Qianyue; otherwise, he would definitely hate her.


    "Rou Er, what is going on? Quickly tell me!" Xiao Zhenhai frowned and scolded in a low voice.


    "It''s Lian Meng Yue! It''s Lian Meng Yue''s Killing technique!" Xiao Rou suddenly pointed at Lian Ru Yue and said with a trembling voice. With a twisted expression, she said, "She was the one who killed Senior Servant Jin and framed my elder brother."


    Lian Ruyue immediately said, "Nonsense! I drank too much wine when I was throwing the pot. I was led by Senior Servant Jin to rest in the concubine''s palace. Everyone has seen this, how can I kill Senior Servant Jin?


    "It''s you! A crescent moon!


    Your heart is truly vicious. Today, you gave me your handkerchief, and told me to give it to my big brother, saying that you were convinced by my big brother''s talents and wanted to tell him about it in private. I didn''t want to care about you, but you kept pestering me, so I accepted your handkerchief.


    You told me to tell big brother to wait there, but you pretended to be drunk, and then lured Senior Servant Jin to send you to rest, and then took the chance to kill her. You threw her body in front of my big brother, and took the chance to blame him!


    The last thing Senior Servant Jin appeared was to be with you, you can forget about denying it.


    I was just saying, you and my elder brother have always had grudges, why would you suddenly admire his poetic talent?


    I was too naive to believe you so easily, which resulted in my big brother being charged with murder! "


    A strange smile suddenly appeared on Lian Ru Yue''s face as she listened to Xiao Rou''s explanation. She lamented to herself that Xiao Rou was actually a nimble person. She had so quickly come up with a reason to push the blame onto her.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you think I have no proof? This is the handkerchief you gave me, and asked me to pass it on to my big brother. " Xiao Rou knew in her heart that when Grandma Jin died, her plan must have changed. However, the change must have occurred after she obtained the handkerchief, because there really was a ''moon'' character on it. Furthermore, it was written with a character that resembled a moon.


    Seeing Lian Xiyue''s stunned expression, Xiao Rou sneered. "Lian Ruo Yue, you can''t refute this, can you? You personally handed this handkerchief to me."


    "This ¡­ this isn''t my handkerchief. Did Princess Yue take the wrong handkerchief?" Lian Ruyue blinked and took out a handkerchief from her sleeve. "Mine is here."


    "What? It''s not yours? There''s even a month''s worth of words on it. It''s clearly your handwriting ¡­" Xiao Rou was stunned as she hurriedly opened up the handkerchief. However, she was stupefied because the ''moon'' she saw earlier was not on the handkerchief.


    She ¡­ Could it be that she was seeing things?


    She forcefully blinked her eyes. There really wasn''t a moon on this handkerchief. What was going on?


    On the contrary, when Wei Ru glanced at the handkerchief, his expression abruptly changed.


    Lian Ru Yue took the handkerchief in Xiao Rou''s hand and passed it to the Emperor with both hands. "Your majesty, this isn''t this subject''s handkerchief. Princess Yue is obviously lying."


    "If it''s not your handkerchief, then whose is it? All of you take a look. " Zhou Chengdi signaled Feng Degui to bring the handkerchief to the crowd and check it out one by one.


    The Fifth Princess touched the handkerchief, then looked at the pattern on it and said, "Imperial Father, this handkerchief shouldn''t be the moon or the sky, it looks like ¡­" "It looks like ¡­"


    "It looks like the flowers in the capital are unique. Look, the lotus petals we are embroidering are fourteen, while the capital is used to embroidering fifteen." The Third Princess suddenly said, "A few days ago, when Princess Jianan first came, didn''t she gift one to each of us? At that time, we also discussed the differences between the two places. If I put my handkerchief in the palace, I could immediately have someone bring it over and compare it. "


    "I''ll carry it with me, it''s right here." Thus, a few princesses who had received gifts from Wei Ru took out the handkerchief and compared it with the one in Xiao Rou''s hand. Sure enough, it looked like it was made from the material and flowers of the capital.


    "Then whose handkerchief is this?" Everyone looked doubtfully at the princess of Jian An, Wei Rui. She was pale as a sheet.


    "This belongs to Princess Jianan?" Lian Ruyue asked as she looked at Wei Ru, the eighth wangfei from her previous life.


    "It was hers. I remember that day when she took it out, it was exactly like that flower."


    The princesses didn''t like this Wei Ru, who was clearly just a princess, but she always had a haughty attitude. Now that her handkerchief was in Xiao Rou''s hands, they were all anxious to provide evidence.


    Actually, this handkerchief was something that the hidden guard had secretly told the hidden guard to sneak into the laundry room to find Wei Ru''s good personal clothes. The hidden guard had found a handkerchief and wrote a month''s worth of pollen he had gotten from the imperial concubine, asking someone to give it to Xiao Rou in the name of Senior Servant Jin.


    At that time, Xiao Rou didn''t feel anything was amiss and thought that the moon character was embroidered using the same embroidery method.


    She had also long since expected that Xiao Rou, in order to prove Xiao Shan''s innocence, would bring out this handkerchief.


    "Your majesty, the princesses are right. This handkerchief really does belong to this subject. It''s just that this subject doesn''t know why it is in the hands of Princess Yue."

 C539 The dog bites the dog

    "Could it be that the person who admires Xiao Shan''s talents is actually you, Princess Jianan? After all, Xiao Shan praised you time and time again during the poetry gathering, belittling Lian Yue. No matter what, it is not Lian Yue''s turn to adore Xiao Shan." The Third Princess said.


    Xu Xianfei also never thought that this idiot, Xiao Rou, would pull out such a handkerchief in order to save Xiao Shan. She hurriedly said, "Your majesty, Jian An has always been obedient and accompanied chenqie by her side. Naturally, she would not hand her handkerchief over to Xiao Rou.


    "Then, if it has nothing to do with Princess Jianan, then Xiao Rou took Princess Jianan''s handkerchief and wanted to frame me, but failed?" Lian Ru Yue looked at the pale-faced, trembling Xiao Rou and said, "This Xiao Shan is still unable to dispel the suspicion that he killed Senior Servant Jin."


    "¡­" Xiao Zhen was so angry that he turned green. This daughter was really hot-headed. Before she had no confidence, she wanted to push the blame onto Lian Rue. In the end, Lian Rue had rebelled against the first general and left her in a dilemma.


    Feng Qianyue''s expression became even more unsightly. He sighed and said, "Esteemed wangfei, with the matter at this point, you can no longer hide anything. You can say whatever you want to say."


    Xiao Rou suddenly cried loudly, "Father, husband, it ¡­ it was I who wronged Lian Xiangyue in order to protect elder brother. This handkerchief, it was given to me by Princess Jianan. She did not tell me to pass it on to elder brother."


    "What did you say?" Wei Ru didn''t expect Xiao Rou to change her tone so quickly. He pointed the spearhead at himself, angered to the point that his face turned green. "Don''t taint my innocence. How could I like Xiao Shan?"


    "But you also praised Xiao Shan at the poetry gathering earlier. Why are you looking down on him now?" The Third Princess pouted and said.


    Lian Ruyue secretly revealed a smile at the corner of her mouth. How dare Wei Ru let someone kill her? She really did not know her ''evil reputation''. After the matter with the handkerchief, the other princesses said that again. Even if she made it clear that the handkerchief was not her own initiative, her reputation would not be as great as she had imagined.


    "This Xiao Rou is lying. Her words are truly not worthy of being trusted!" So don''t be fooled by her, princesses. " How could Xu Xianfei allow others to sully Wei Ru''s good reputation if she wanted him to be her wife? She glared coldly at Third Young Master.


    The third princess'' mother was Feng Degui, and her status was even higher than that of Xu Xianfei. She had always been a domineering person, so how could she put Wei Rui in her eyes?


    Wei You was so angry that her face turned green, and she clenched her fists tightly. She had wanted to gain a good reputation by marrying Ye gege as the eighth prince''s consort, but now, she had been thrown into such a mess.


    "Father, husband ¡­" This is all because of the Concubine Xian. No one knows what went wrong with her, but she ended up putting Senior Servant Jin''s life in this mess. Daughter guarantees, Big Brother definitely didn''t kill Senior Servant Jin. " Xiao Rou knelt on the ground and cried as she spoke. Feng Qianyue wanted her to speak truthfully, and this was the truth.


    "Consort Xian?" The emperor was stunned. He slowly looked at Xu Xianfei with a heavy pressure that made her feel as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over.


    She quickly kneeled down and said, "Your Majesty, you should know that this Senior Servant Jin has been taking care of her ever since she was a concubine. She has a deep relationship with her concubine, like a relative of mine.


    Xiao Rou, you said that Xiao Shan definitely didn''t kill Senior Servant Jin. Do you mean that Senior Servant Jin''s death was caused by me? Why did I kill my most loyal and devoted wet nurse?


    I have yet to investigate why Senior Servant Jin died in front of Xiao Shan. All of you actually want to pin the crime of killing on my head! "


    "No, that''s not the case. Your majesty, esteemed imperial concubine is lying." Xiao Rou saw that Xu Xian Fei wanted to protect herself by blaming her big brother for killing someone, so she couldn''t care less and said:


    "The truth is like this, the Empress said that the Moon Concubine pestered eighth prince, while the Empress desired that the princess of Jian''an, Wei You, be the eighth prince''s consort. In order to make the Moon Concubine give up on the eighth prince, the Empress drank some bewitching medicine for the Moon Conviction and then threw her in front of my elder brother. That way, the Moon Concubine would have no choice but to marry my elder brother, and she wouldn''t be able to pester eighth prince anymore."


    Once Xiao Rou finished speaking, Feng Qianyue glared at her with a murderous gaze. He knew right away that this foolish woman wanted to use Xu Xian Fei''s hand to teach Lian Ruyue a lesson, and in the end, Lian Ru Yue was the one that gave Xiao Shan the sin of killing someone! As for how Meng Yue used her and Xu Xianfei, it was still unknown.


    However, this foolish woman had obviously caused him a huge disaster. She was his consort, so her actions naturally had something to do with him!


    Lian Ruyue looked at Xu Xianyue in disbelief. "Empress Dowager Xian, when have I ever fooled around with the eighth prince? I didn''t have much contact with him."


    "You ¡­" Xu Xianfei paused slightly before saying, "Lianyue, I haven''t said anything like that before. To shirk her responsibilities and slander my honor, you don''t have to believe a single word of what she said."


    "Your majesty, no matter what, this subject has not reached the age of thirty and is still waiting for her ladyship to speak up. With her reputation as a vile subject and daughter, how will the subject and daughter go about doing things in the future? I request that Your majesty uphold justice for this subject and restore this subject''s reputation." Lian Rui said to the Emperor in an awe-inspiring and sorrowful manner.


    "The eighth prince has arrived." At this moment, Feng Ye walked in.


    Xu Xianfei and Wei Ru both raised their heads and looked at him ¡ª he was awake?


    Feng Ye walked into the hall, first glancing at Xu Xianfei before kneeling down in front of Emperor Zhou Cheng. He said, "Imperial Father, your son can testify that Lian Ru Yue has never bothered me before. Your son and she ¡­" Feng Ye turned his head and looked at Lian Ruyue. In the end, he said with a bit of bitterness, "They aren''t familiar."


    He wasn''t familiar with it. When he said the four words he felt a sharp knife silently stab through his heart. Puff! A thick blood flowed out.


    "The princess of Yue said that the reason why she pestered your son like a moon is to slander your mother. I hope that royal father can observe the situation more clearly."


    The reason why Feng Ye said this was, firstly, to protect Lian Lu Yue''s reputation, and secondly ¡­ The second reason was to protect his mother from being implicated in this matter.


    "That''s right, Your Majesty is lying to Princess Yue. Ye''er is not acquainted with Lian Ruyue, so how could chenqie say something as impolite as'' infatuated with Ye''er ''? Besides, if chenqie has such thoughts, why would she listen to chenqie''s arrangements?"


    Princess Yue had said that Chenqie had given Lian Xiyue some bewitching potion mixed with alcohol, but Lian Ruyue was clearly standing there perfectly fine without any signs of ingesting the bewitching potion. It was clear that Princess Yue had made up such a thing in order to shirk her responsibilities.


    "Your Majesty, Senior Servant Jin wishes to die. I hope that Your Majesty can give chenqie and Senior Servant Jin justice." Xu Xianfei lay prostrate on the ground with tears streaming down her face.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you can''t say such outrageous things. You must shirk all responsibility." Xiao Rou called out anxiously.


    Lian Ruyue slowly turned her head and coldly looked at Feng Ye. Her gaze was like a knife, cutting into Feng Ye''s heart. His heart trembled, and he felt a deep bitterness ¡ª ¡ª


    He knew that in order to protect his mother, he had failed this girl.


    "Princess Yue, you just said that in order to make Lian Ru Yue give up on me, mufei fed Lian Ru Yue the aphrodisiac and pushed her to Xiao Shan''s side so that the two of them could get married. If that''s true, then why are you cooperating with my mufei''s plan so well?" Feng Ye put aside the deep guilt in his heart as he looked at Xiao Rou and asked.


    "I... Because Ru Yue has gone against me time and time again, I thought to myself, if she marries my big brother and goes to the Xiao family, then she wouldn''t go against me. That''s why I believed in esteemed wangfei''s arrangements. Xiao Rou thought that it would be better if she admitted that she and esteemed wangfei had planned to marry Lian Ruyue into the Xiao family since elder brother was responsible for the murder.

 C540 Yearning

    Indeed! Xiao Rou had truly been taken advantage of by that old slut, Xian Fei. If this plot was successful, Xu Xian Fei would have to teach both the Xiao family and Lian Ru Yue a lesson. He wanted to strangle her immediately!


    Feng Qianyue secretly clenched his fists inside his sleeves as he thought about how he should help Xiao Rou escape so that he wouldn''t be dragged into it. However, this idiot dug holes after holes for him to jump into, so he couldn''t even pull him up.


    Now that it was royal father who was handling this matter, he could not interfere any further, and had to be even more careful with his words!


    Xiao Zhenhai was quite angry as well. Who would believe Xiao Rou when she spoke sometimes, sometimes even sometimes? This child was getting more and more stupid. He was anxious to achieve something, yet he couldn''t think of a good idea.


    "So all of these actions were done to deal with me." Lian Ru Yue sniggered as she looked towards Xiao Shan with a teasing look in her eyes. "In the end, it was a coincidence that you killed Senior Servant Jin."


    "I didn''t kill Grandma Jin and the dagger wasn''t mine. Don''t wrongly accuse me!" Xiao Shan viciously stared at Lian Ru Yue as he said.


    Your majesty, this humble subject has observed the wounds on this Jin mama''s body. The murderer is extremely cruel, and every slash has penetrated his body, the blade in his heart is even more fatal. My unfilial son, Xiao Shan, has no enmity with this Jin mama, and he has absolutely no reason to act so viciously.


    Xiao Zhenhai thought that the most important thing right now was to defend Xiao Shan. This was happening in the palace, and the death of Senior Servant Jin was strange. It involved the safety of the palace. Since the emperor knew about it, he wouldn''t let it go so easily.


    Once the murder was confirmed, that Xu Xianyue would be on the line and would not let Xiao Shan off. If it was more serious, Xiao Shan would probably be executed by the Ministry of Justice. He could not lose his eldest son.


    Father, this son believes that the words of the Duke of Xiao are reasonable. This son had also seen the viciousness of Senior Servant Jin''s wound earlier, especially the knife that was stabbed into her heart, hitting her heart perfectly in one blow and killing her with one blow. This son thinks that only a professional assassin would be able to do such a thing. Feng Qianyue echoed Xiao Zhenhai''s words.


    Lian Yue coldly looked at these people as a trace of coldness flashed past her heart. Some of them tried their best to defend themselves in front of the emperor for their own benefit and others who cared about their own.


    Who would have thought that all these schemes were aimed at her, Lian Yue? Who would have thought that if she wasn''t prepared, the person who would have been stabbed to death by the dagger today wouldn''t have been Grandma Jin, but her instead?


    If she had died, these people would only be secretly rejoicing, and definitely not be like this.


    "Hehe," an ice-cold and bitter expression crept across the corner of her mouth.


    Slowly lowering her head, her gaze fell on the red rope on her wrist. This was something that Feng Yunzheng had "forced" her hand to wear before leaving the capital. This bright red color set off her snow-white wrist.


    If he was here today, what would happen? A thought suddenly flashed through her mind.


    Even though she could deal with the people in front of her, she really suspected that someone was standing behind her, facing a common enemy together with her.


    When she thought of him standing beside her and defending her so many times, she couldn''t help but smile. Not only did she have armor, she also had a weakness.


    This bright and broken smile seemed to be doubting something, but it also seemed to be looking forward to something, but unexpectedly fell into Feng Qianyue and Feng Ye''s eyes at the same time ¡ª ¡ª


    Feng Qianyue was slightly startled. He had never seen her expression before, and the smile on her face for whom?


    This King has never wanted to be your enemy. How I wish that we were one at such a time.


    At this very moment, she must also be waiting for someone to stand by his side. In the beginning, even if he were to speak up for her and pull Xiao Shan down, in her opinion, it was only because he was doing it to protect his mufei.


    He suddenly thought of that little girl back in Yao City. She was bright, passionate, stubborn, and cold. She sat in front of him, calmly treating his wounds. Unexpectedly, she crashed into his heart.


    "Little girl ¡­" He gently called out as he held his hand to his heart. It suddenly hurt. Lian Yue was a little startled, but she didn''t turn around to look at him. She only said one sentence ¡ª


    "Eighth Prince, pay attention to the occasion. Don''t give me the reputation of being obsessed with your reputation. When the time comes, no matter how you wash, you won''t be able to wash it clean."


    Feng Ye said in a low voice, "I would have liked for you to be so obsessed, but it''s not the truth."


    Lian Ruyue no longer spoke and took two steps to the side.


    Zhou Chengdi''s frown deepened. He even coughed twice. His dragon body had been feeling unwell for some time now, and after today''s interrogation, he looked a little tired.


    "Your Majesty (royal father), take care of your dragon body!" Everyone quickly kneeled down and said.


    "No problem." Zhou Cheng Di raised his hand and said.


    "Your majesty, this person really wasn''t killed by my eldest brother. Please examine him thoroughly and return my eldest brother''s innocence." At that moment, Xiao Rou felt regret. She did not understand Xu Xianfei, so how could she form an alliance with her so easily?


    At this time, Lian Ru Yue said, "At first, Princess Yue took the handkerchief as evidence and said that I was the one who killed them. The goal was to frame Xiao Shan and prove that I wasn''t the one who killed them, even the handkerchief wasn''t mine.


    Now, the princess of Yue said that she conspired with the consort to set up a trap for me in order to take revenge on me. She also said that I was infatuated with the eighth prince and thus had this plan, but the eighth prince and I both denied it. We were not familiar with each other, and everyone knew that I, Ru Yue, had never done anything out of line with the eighth prince.


    Your Majesty, the princess of Yue''s entire life, from the start till now, her words were in disarray. This was obviously to justify Xiao Shan, and she didn''t hesitate to make up all sorts of lies in front of the emperor to deceive His Majesty.


    Furthermore, the Duke of Guo and the Fourth Prince had used Xiao Shan''s inability to bind a chicken as a reason to believe that the fatal wounds on Senior Servant Jin couldn''t possibly have been caused by him. However, this was only a baseless guess and wasn''t enough proof that Xiao Shan hadn''t killed Senior Jin.


    At this time, he will become more vicious than usual, and he will become more powerful than usual. It is not impossible for him to be stabbed a few times like this, and no matter how powerless Xiao Shan is, he will still be a lofty man. His strength will not be lacking. "


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Xiao Zhenhai wanted to explain himself to Xiao Shan, but the king sighed and raised his hand to stop him.

 C541 Soft hit

    " "Xiao Qing, since you have two of these children, it means that you have really failed in raising your children. In this aspect, you are far inferior to Lian Xiang. The direct descendants of Lian Xiang all follow the law and have never left the house."


    Fourth son, you''re Princess Yue''s mouth is full of drivel and not a single word of truth. How did you become a husband? "The script for your legs was bad enough, and yet you''re unwilling to stay at the Duke of Yue''s estate and cause trouble in the palace. Even if Princess Yue was in the wrong, you still have to blame yourself."


    Feng Qianyue hurriedly kneeled down and said, "Royal father, this son deserves to die!" He clenched his fists tightly, wishing that he could smash Xiao Rou to death with one punch.


    Xiao Zhenhai quickly kowtowed and said, "What Your Majesty said is correct. "However, even though Xiao Shan did something wrong, he did not commit the murder. This humble subject will dare to vouch for it with his head."


    "Using the head to guarantee? Xiao Qing Qing''s family, your head still has some weight to it for now. If it were to continue like this, I''m afraid that it would have to be used as a guarantee. " The Emperor''s voice carried a sense of coldness and impatience.


    Xiao Zhenhai''s heart trembled. He hurriedly prostrated on the ground and said, "Your majesty, this humble subject is guilty. This humble subject is speaking nonsense."


    Zhou Chengdi looked at him coldly and said, "Xiao Shan''s conduct is improper, and he already has a criminal record. Now, the witnesses and evidence for the murder of Senior Servant Jin are all here." Someone had sent Xiao Shan to the Sky Prison to be interrogated by the Ministry of Justice. If he was found to have killed, it would be divided into the most extreme punishment. "As for Princess Consort Yue, from today onwards, she is forbidden from entering the manor. Without my permission, she cannot enter the palace again ¡­"


    Zhou Cheng Di gave the order and dismissed everyone with a raise of his hand.


    "Your majesty, your majesty the emperor is perceptive! This humble subject begs you, Xiao Shan will not kill Senior Servant Jin. " Xiao Zhenhai quickly kneeled on the ground and looked towards the Emperor with fear.


    "Your majesty, I didn''t kill anyone. I really didn''t kill anyone! Your majesty, it''s Lianyue who killed people, Lianyue who framed you ¡­" Xiao Shan was being escorted by Jiang Keji and company out of the Hall of Rongyuan. His eyes were filled with panic as he hastily shouted out.


    "Your majesty, your majesty, my elder brother really didn''t kill anyone." Xiao Rou regretted her mistake.


    Lian Ruyue coldly looked at the people from the Xiao family. A cold smile appeared in her eyes. Now that Xiao Xian Min and Lian Shiya had reached the end, it was time for the Xiao family!


    She was determined to destroy Xiao Zhenhai and the people around him step by step and destroy the Xiao family!


    "There is no need for further words. We have already made up our minds. You may all go ¡­" Zhou Chengdi stood up, but suddenly, he felt his vision darken and his body swayed before collapsing onto the ground.


    "Your majesty! Your majesty!"


    "Father, Father!"


    "Quick, quickly call the imperial physician."


    Suddenly, the Hall of Rongyuan fell into a state of panic. Feng Degui quickly ordered some people to lift the emperor up. The imperial physician hurried over, and Zhou Chengdi was moved into the palace for the imperial physician to diagnose and treat.


    At this moment, everyone was kneeling outside the hall. Xiao Zhenhai no longer dared to plead on behalf of Xiao Shan. He silently looked at Feng Qianyue, and Feng Qianyue''s eyes slowly narrowed ¡­


    The Emperor had not been feeling well for some time, and this time it seemed a little worse.


    Roughly an hour later, Imperial Physician Rong walked out of the Emperor''s chamber and everyone hastened forward.


    Imperial Physician Rong, on the other hand, spoke to the crowd:


    "The emperor is fine, he just needs some rest. The emperor has an order. Everyone, disperse."


    Thus, after everyone said the Emperor had lived for tens of thousands of years, they left one by one. Feng De Gui had the palace door slowly shut, and no one knew what the situation inside the palace was like.


    Xiao Zhenhai clenched his fists tightly. Once he left the Hall of Rongyuan, he immediately called for someone to investigate the matter regarding Xiao Shan''s murder.


    After asking Xiao Rou about what had happened, Xiao Rou told her the truth about what had happened!


    "It was Lian Ruyue''s doing. I must investigate from her side in order to save Xiao Shan." Xiao Zhenhai frowned and sighed.


    "Father, it''s all your daughter''s fault."


    "Whatever, since we''ve already reached this point, there''s no point in talking any further. Go back to the manor first and listen to the emperor''s orders. Don''t leave the manor." Xiao Zhenhai warned.


    "Yes, Father."


    And the moment Xiao Rou boarded Feng Qianyue''s carriage, she was so afraid that she didn''t dare to raise her head, afraid that Feng Qianyue would get angry ¡­


    "Your Highness, originally, I only, just wanted to deal with Lian Ruyue."


    "With just you?" Feng Qianyue looked at her coldly and said, "What are you going to use to deal with Lian Ru Yue? Face? Foot? Brain? Which one of you is stronger than Lian Ruyue, and you dare to say that you can take care of her? "


    When Xiao Rou heard this, she abruptly raised her head with an injured expression. "Your Highness, you ¡­" Are you saying that I''m not even as good as Lian Rubing? "


    "Are you better than her?" In the past, he would even conceal his disgust, but this time, Feng Qianyue did not hide anything. Just now, that strange smile that was as beautiful as the moon in Hall of Rongyuan had inexplicably occupied his heart, and had always swayed before his eyes, unable to be dispelled.


    "Your Highness ¡­" Tears flowed from Xiao Rou''s eyes as she asked in a trembling voice, "What do you mean?"


    "Stop!" Feng Qianyue''s heart was disturbed by Lian Ru Yue''s smile. He didn''t want to stay another moment longer with Xiao Rou, so he got off the carriage and instructed Ying Kong, "Escort Princess back to her manor." He jumped down from the carriage.


    "Your Highness, where are you going?" Xiao Rou hastily lifted the curtain of the carriage and asked loudly.


    "Royal Concubine, after what happened today, Your Highness must have felt unwell and walked around casually. You don''t have to worry." Ying Kong said.


    Xiao Rou bit her lower lip and didn''t say anything else, but she kept thinking in her heart:


    What did His Highness mean by suddenly speaking up for that slut, Lian Ru Yue?


    Lian Ruyue went straight to the Meng Hua Palace after leaving the Hall of Rongyuan.


    Imperial Concubine Liang was anxiously waiting. When she saw Lian Ruyue''s figure, she hurriedly walked over. Lian Ruyue kneeled down and said:


    "Empress."


    "Good child, quickly get up and sit here." Imperial Concubine Liang took her hand and sat down on a chair. "It''s good that you''re fine. Ever since you entered Winter Palace, my heart has been in turmoil. I''ve finally gotten out safely."


    "Yue Er is not good. It''s Yue Er that has caused the Empress to worry." Seeing Imperial Concubine Liang''s concerned expression, a warm feeling rose in Lian Ruyue''s heart.


    "Before Zheng''er left, he told me to pay attention to you once you entered the palace, and even sent some people over to the Meng Hua Palace. He said he was prepared for you and would call for you at any time.


    Looking at it now, his arrangements were really correct. If you were to rely on your own strength, I believe that even though you will pass it safely, you will still be injured. "


    What happened today? She''d just thought of this herself, but hadn''t expected esteemed imperial concubine to say something like this. She even said that she was worried that she''d be injured. Her usually cold heart suddenly softened at this moment, and she felt her heart palpitate.


    Her eyes turned red and her nose felt sour. She used her heart to feel the heat that came from Imperial Concubine Liang''s palm.

 C542 Warn consort xian

    "I am deeply grateful to the Empress and Her Highness, and I hope that the Empress can accept this bow."


    "Ahh, don''t bow, don''t move." Imperial Concubine Liang quickly lifted her hand, helping her up with a smile as she pointed out, "Zheng''er didn''t do all this for you to make you worship me, do you understand?"


    Lian Xiyue naturally knew what Imperial Concubine Liang meant. She couldn''t help but blush slightly as she lowered her eyes and said, "When we return home, I''ll send a letter to the hall."


    "Then he''ll be happy." Imperial Concubine Liang said with a smile.


    "Empress, please send away these two guards today. They have been exposed. In order to save Xiao Shan, Xiao Zhenhai will quickly investigate the people and matters related to today. He absolutely cannot implicate you." Lian Ruyue thought of this and said.


    "You''ve thought it through very carefully. You must send them off first. I''ll immediately go and take care of it, so as to not cause too much trouble." Imperial Concubine Liang nodded.


    It was already late at night by the time he left the palace. Outside, dark clouds were pressing down, as if a heavy rain was about to fall.


    Leng Mei was waiting outside. When she saw her, she stepped forward and asked, "Eldest Miss, did you go back? I''ll go to the Empress''s place and fetch something that can shelter you from the rain. "


    Lian Ruyue''s expressionless face was now filled with resolution as she said, "There''s no need to take it. Come with me to Dongxi Palace to meet Xu Xianfei."


    Winter Palace.


    Xu Xianfei, Wei Ruchao, and Feng Ye were sitting in the hall, speechless.


    Aunt, what exactly is going on? How did it become like this? How did my handkerchief end up in Xiao Rou''s hands, causing those princesses to say that I was interested in Xiao Shan. When Wei Ru thought about how he had been dragged along with Xiao Shan, he felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Originally, although I valued a mama''s death, it wasn''t the emperor''s turn to personally investigate. Lian Ruyue must have deliberately stabbed him in the face." "If I''m the one in charge of Senior Servant Jin''s death, then I''ll just fool around. But since the emperor has come to adjudicate, I won''t be able to interfere, and I can''t fool around either. Besides, the brutality of her death is related to the safety of the palace, so the emperor won''t underestimate it."


    "Lian Ruyue has exceeded my expectations." Wei Ru thought that she was just a silly girl who was obsessed with the Eighth Prince. Who knew that she would be so powerful?


    Feng Ye heard the two discuss Lian Meng Yue and couldn''t help but furrow his brows. "Mufei!"


    At this moment, the palace maid hurried in with a face full of fear. "Mother, esteemed wangfei, she''s here?"


    "Who?" it makes you so flustered. "


    "County Lord Rong He requests to see the Empress." The palace maid said.


    What? Xu Xianfei and Wei Ru stared blankly at the same time ¨C Feng Ye''s hand that was holding the teacup trembled ¨C


    What would a girl do?


    "Aunt ¡­"


    "Let her in!" Xu Xianfei''s expression turned cold as she said, "I want to see what she can do!"


    This was the Imperial Palace, and this was her Winter Palace. Lian Ruyue was just a small county governor; even if her father was the Prime Minister, what sort of waves could she cause?


    Not long after, Lian Xiyue walked in with her servant girl by her side. Her face was expressionless, causing people''s hearts to tremble when they saw her.


    Feng Ye immediately stood up and his gaze fell on her body. However, she didn''t look at her from beginning to end. Instead, she walked all the way to the front of Xu Xianfei and raised her eyes to look at her ¡ª


    Xu Xianfei frowned and said unhappily, "Lian Ruyue, how dare you! You didn''t even kneel when you saw me! Someone, put her down for me! Today, I shall teach her what rules are. "


    "Mufei!" Feng Ye immediately called out to stop him. The person who had stepped forward to attack Lian Ruyue then hesitantly stood on the spot.


    "Hurry up, you won''t hear my orders!" Xu Xianfei slammed her hand on the back of the chair and shouted!


    Those people could only step forward again. With cold eyebrows, they pulled out the swords on their waists and pointed them straight ahead. Their eyes showed no fear. They were clearly saying that if anyone dared to touch her miss, she would kill them for them!


    "How dare you!" How dare you! You dare to use such a lethal weapon in front of me? Who allowed you to enter the palace with a sword?! Hurry and catch them for me! " Xu Xianfei scolded angrily.


    "How dare you?" Lian Ruyue''s lips curved up in a cold smile. "Speaking of courage, who''s the bigger one than you, esteemed imperial concubine?"


    "Little girl, stop talking nonsense!" Feng Ye quickly walked forward and stood in front of Lian Ruyue. He said, "I know you resent me in your heart, but this isn''t a good way to resolve it. Follow me, I''ll explain it to you."


    Feng Ye was worried that Lian Ru Yue would have a falling out with his mufei, and that things would be disadvantageous to Lian Ru Yue in the future.


    When Wei Ru saw that Feng Ye cared so much about Lian Ruyue''s appearance, a look of jealousy appeared in his eyes.


    "Heh ¡­" Lian Ru Yue chuckled as she slowly raised her eyes to look at Feng Ye and said, "Eighth Prince, I think you have misunderstood me. What grievances do I have with you?" This time, I''ve come to say a few words to esteemed wangfei before leaving. It has nothing to do with the eighth prince. "


    "Little girl, you ¡­"


    "Ye''er, move aside. I want to see what she has to say. Such audacity doesn''t put me in her eyes."


    Xu Xianfei stood up and said loudly.


    Lian Meng Yue passed by Feng Ye and looked toward Lian Fu Yue. That gaze made Xu Xian Fei feel a burst of fear.


    "How could there be someone even bolder than the Empress in this palace? The Empress is someone who dares to do anything to the Emperor''s Son. " Lian Ruyue coldly said, neither too fast nor too slow.


    "You, what did you say ¡­" Xu Xianfei did not expect Lian Xianyue to suddenly say such words. She suddenly felt a rumbling sound above her head as she sat back in her chair with a pale face.


    "Little girl, what do you mean by that?" Feng Ye''s heart trembled as he thought of something.


    "Hmph." Lian Ru Yue''s smile became even colder as her tone became firmer. "The Empress has repeatedly chased and killed my little brother. Today, she even wants to kill me. Isn''t it to cover up the heinous crimes that she committed all those years ago?"


    "You, Lian Yue, you ¡­ "How dare you spout nonsense." She actually knew that Xu Xianfei''s chest was rising and falling rapidly.


    "Empress Dowager Xian, there''s nothing I don''t dare to say. It''s just a matter of life and death. If esteemed wangfei does anything that would harm my little brother, don''t blame me for making everyone aware of what you did all those years ago."


    Also, don''t think about killing me to silence everyone. It''s not just me who knows that you stole a prince and placed it in the hands of the commoners. As long as I get hurt in the palace a little, the world will know about the Empress Dowager''s shameful deeds.


    When Feng Ye heard this, his heart violently trembled, and he abruptly looked towards Lian Rue ¡ª ¡ª

 C543 Emperors face

    "You ¡­" Xu Xianfei''s face was pale, the handkerchief in her hand was trembling, but she could not utter a single word.


    Lian Ruyue''s icy gaze slowly turned to Wei Ru, and he was startled.


    "Princess Jianan wants to be the eighth prince''s consort. I''m happy to see her, but I''m not infatuated with her, even if I look at her for a moment, I don''t have any intention of doing so. As a person, I''m very clear, so long as you focus on her, it has nothing to do with me whether or not she likes you." Remember, don''t mess with me. I''m not a person that is easy to mess with.


    Leng Mei, let''s go! "


    Lian Ruyue coldly turned around and resolutely left.


    Wei Ruchao''s steps were weak as his face turned red and his face turned white. He clenched the handkerchief in his hand tightly.


    She knew that she had truly met her match!


    "Little girl, wait!" Feng Ye hurriedly gave chase. Lian Ru Yue slightly frowned and stopped in her tracks. She turned around and asked:


    "Eighth Prince, is there anything else?"


    "Today at the Hall of Rongyuan, I protected my mufei ¡­"


    "The eighth prince didn''t make any mistakes in defending his mother. If it was me, I would do my best to protect my mother too. So, the eighth prince doesn''t have to feel guilty about anything. I don''t care about this at all." Lian Ruyue''s face did not show any expression.


    "Little girl, I''m sorry ¡­" Feng Ye''s usually wild and unruly face revealed an extremely pained expression.


    "I clearly told the eighth prince that it was impossible between us long ago, so there is no need to delay any longer. Now, the eighth prince didn''t need to be so silly. If I don''t like you, it''s useless no matter how much you like me. You are plotting for your mufei, so let us do the best we can. "


    "¡­" Feng Ye knew that she had always been cold and merciless. Before this, she had rejected him and even gave him some face when she spoke. Now, it was like a pincer attack.


    "In the past, the eighth prince and I had an agreement. If one day, we had to be enemies, would I be willing to let the concubine off on account of our friendship in Yao City? Now, I have to solemnly tell the eighth prince that if it weren''t for my cold brows, I would have already died under the blade of the consort, so this agreement is null and void from today onwards." If esteemed wangfei were to use the harming technique again to harm me, I wouldn''t hesitate in the slightest! "Farewell!"


    Lian Yue didn''t hesitate as she left after saying that, leaving Feng Ye standing at his original spot without the slightest bit of leeway.


    Leng Mei looked at Lian Xiyue''s back as she walked away, walked in front of Feng Ye, bowed, and said, "Eighth Prince, my eldest Miss has enough of Ninth Prince and doesn''t need to be superfluous. Moreover, eighth prince''s liking seems to bring my eldest Miss killing intent."


    With that, he cupped his hands together and quickly followed the darkness of the night.


    Winter Palace.


    In just one night, she had lost Senior Servant Jin, who had been by her side ever since she was young. Now, Lian Ruyue had actually come to her side to threaten her with the secret she was most afraid of, the third time.


    "Empress, the eighth palace is coming down." A maid whispered in her ear.


    She raised her head and saw Feng Ye walk to the side of her bed, indicating that all the servants had left.


    "Ye''er ¡­" "You did the right thing today, defending mufei in time. You''re a good child." Xu Xianfei said.


    "But this made me lose the right to have a few words with her as a friend. The Queen Mother even said that she was infatuated with the child, so it was obvious that the child was infatuated with her. The future child naturally doesn''t have the face to face with her." Feng Ye said bitterly.


    "Ye''er, you don''t have to be so stubborn about Lian Rue, you have also built peace, she has adored you since she was young, moreover, she is not like Lian Rue who makes her own decisions, she will think for you in everything, she values you greatly, and her grandfather is my uncle, he is of great virtue and prestige, she is the best partner for you." Xu Xianfei said earnestly.


    Feng Ye slowly looked at Xu Xianfei. He suddenly felt extremely envious of her. He had obtained the freedom to enter into marriage in front of his father, the emperor.


    "Ye''er, Ye''er, are you listening?"


    "Mufei, the prince you carried away that year was called Lian Fu, right?" Feng Ye stared straight at Xu Xianyang, and said, "Today, even Xiyue made it so clear that she already knew about this matter. And after mufei found out about Lian Fang''s identity, she had always wanted to get rid of him in secret, right?"


    Xu Xianfei''s heart trembled, but she did not deny it. At this point, she was afraid that she could not deny it anymore, so she simply revealed the truth and said:


    "That''s right, Lian Fang is indeed your father''s son."


    Although he''d long since guessed it and was even more certain of the answer after a few words from his mother, it still gave his heart quite a shock.


    "Wh-whose son is he?" Feng Ye asked with a trembling voice.


    "Empress, he is the Queen''s son."


    "The empress''s son? Isn''t she born eleven? " Feng Ye''s heart once again received an intense shock.


    Xu Xianfei leaned back on the couch, lost in her memories.


    "I already knew that the crippled Crown Prince, Feng Ming, would one day step down from the throne, because he did not have the qualifications to be a crown prince. Back then, the Empress gave birth to a prince for her first child, and he had consumed many medicines. Thus, the crown prince was not very smart, and the Emperor''s headache was only because his eldest son''s identity was pushed to the throne.


    So, ever since you were old enough to be sensible, I''ve invited the best teacher in the capital for you, as well as your grandfather, to put in a lot of effort for you. We followed the requirements of the future crown prince to nurture you, and you didn''t disappoint our mufei''s expectations.


    I''ve been waiting, waiting for the day when the Crown Prince falls and your chance comes.


    Since the empress is pregnant with her second child, I will just quietly look for someone to give up. I said that the child in her womb is once again a prince.


    She is the proper and proper empress. If she were to have a prince as her second child, then even if Feng Ming is crippled one day, it is still not up to you to be the crown prince.


    Thus, mufei decided to take the risk and bribed the midwife who had delivered the empress and the mama who had served as her servants. She drugged the empress when she was giving birth and fell into a deep slumber. The midwife swapped the baby girl she had prepared with the prince before bringing the prince out of the palace.


    It was a good time for me to do this. Your father is in the Rising Sun Palace, not in the Palace.


    I had wanted to leave this child alive and send him out of the palace to be raised by an ordinary person, but when I looked at this child, there were actually seven red moles on the bottom of his feet.

 C544 Soon to be revealed

    I always thought the boy was dead, but that time on the hunting ground, when you said his shoes and socks were dirty and you came to sit with me, I found by chance that the seven red moles on the bottom of his foot were exactly the same as the moles on the bottom of that baby''s feet.


    I just realized that he''s still alive! He didn''t die at all! He became the son of Lian Xiang, and he''s actually so close to the Emperor!


    Was this predestined? Was he fated to be with the Imperial Palace in the end? The seven moles beneath his feet would eventually bring him to the highest position?


    In her panic, mufei really wanted to ask the midwives of those years why the child was still alive, but I had already killed off the midwives of those two. As for the midwives, they had long since disappeared, so I had nowhere to ask.


    However, I am very sure that this child is the prince back then, and Eleven is not the Queen''s biological child, but the baby girl that was carried back from the palace. After so many years, only I know about this secret, but I won''t reveal it because once it is exposed, I will die. "


    "¡­" When Feng Ye heard this ancient story, he was unable to recover from it for a long time. He had never imagined that the story back then would actually have such twists and turns.


    "Ye''er, Ye''er ¡­" "Now that you know the truth, you should know why mufei stopped your relationship with Lian Ruyue. Originally, mufei also thought that she was a rare candidate for the eighth princess, but since she''s Lian Ning''s older sister, she won''t be on our side no matter what. She used to be able to save people for her little brother, a girl riding a horse and leading guards. Later on, she would care about everything that happened to them. Such a person was the enemy of us, so how could she be your wife? Ye''er, do you understand mufei''s intentions now? "


    Seeing Feng Ye remain silent for a long time, Xu Xian Fei drew him closer, her hands holding his face, and said urgently, "Ye''er, we must kill Lian Lian Fang and Lian Ru Yue, and not let your royal father know of this secret. Otherwise, I, you, and the rest of the family will all be punished by the whole family, even their heads will be chopped off. "Ye''er, Ye''er, say something, don''t you remember that Lian Ru Yue is only your enemy?!"


    Feng Ye slowly raised his hand and pulled Xu Xianfei''s hand off his face. His eyes revealed deep pain, and his heart felt like it had been stabbed by a bayonet. He murmured:


    "Mufei, don''t force me like this, don''t force me like this."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked outside. It was very likely that the girl had already seen through his plan, so she had decided to take him.


    "Ye''er, Ye''er ¡­" "Don''t make a mistake! Don''t forget, you carry the honor of your mufei on your back, and the rise and fall of the entire Duke of Xu''s estate on your back. If you enter the palace, you''ll make a fool of yourself, and all of us will die, including you! All these years, all these hard work have all been wasted! "


    When he walked outside, it was raining, but he seemed to be unaware of it. As the rain fell on his body and his black hair stuck to his face, he slowly raised his head, and the rain washed over his handsome face ¡­


    "Hehe, hehe. God, what kind of joke is this?"


    "Big Brother Ye, Big Brother Ye ¡­" Wei Ru held onto his umbrella and hurried over. He stood on his tiptoes and placed it on top of her head. "Hurry up and go in. The rain will make you sick. Don''t be sad. You still have me."


    Feng Ye turned his head slowly, and Wei Ru nodded vigorously at him.


    In the end, he pushed the umbrella to the ground with his hand and quickly walked away ¡ª ¡ª


    At this moment, his internal organs felt as if they were on fire. It was extremely painful to the point where he couldn''t even speak.


    "Big brother Ye ¡­" Wei Ruyi stood far away. Her heart was broken, and she followed Feng Ye.


    Changchun Palace.


    Now, the empress''s health was getting worse and worse. She drank the daily medicine regularly, without any results, and Princess Eleven anxiously stayed by the bed all night. She didn''t even know what had happened at Hall of Rongyuan, nor did she have anyone to tell her.


    Xiao He followed over and said a few words to her before she hurriedly sent him away.


    "I''m afraid mufei won''t be able to live much longer, Ling Yue''er." After the empress struggled to cough for a while, she touched Princess Eleven''s hand with her own.


    Princess Eleven''s tears immediately fell when she heard that. "Imperial Mother, you won''t, you''ll get better, last time Imperial Father wronged me, he probably felt guilty and sent the imperial physician over, now the imperial hospital doesn''t restrict the medicine for Imperial Mother anymore. Imperial Mother will obediently drink the medicine, and it''ll be alright very soon, come, I''ll feed it to Imperial Mother."


    Princess Eleven wipes her tears away with the back of her hand. She takes the bowl from Sherry, the maid, and spoons a spoonful of medicine. She blows on it with her small mouth and brings it to the Queen''s mouth.


    The empress, however, didn''t open her mouth to drink it, but instead gestured towards Xueli. "You may leave first. I have something to tell the princess. You stay guard outside and don''t let anyone in."


    "Yes, Empress." Sherry bowed and walked out.


    At this moment, outside the Changchun Palace.


    Princess Thirteen, Feng Ziyao, was standing by the palace walls, frowning. Next to her, Chun mama said, "Princess, forget it. General Tianbao, you might have already left."


    "No, I want to go in and see just how Feng Lingyue managed to confuse him, and how he became so steadfast in his determination. At Consort Xian''s gathering, his eyes never left her." The more Feng Ziyao thought about it, the angrier she became, and the more wronged she became. "If she were to use her body to confuse Xiao He, I will inform royal father. This kind of disgrace will infuriate royal father, and he will cancel the marriage between her and Xiao He."


    "But ¡­" Senior Servant Chun was a little hesitant.


    "You guys get down, I''ll step on your backs, then you guys stand up. I''m going to crawl in and catch you." Feng Ziyao ordered Senior Servant Chun and the other palace maid.


    "Yes, then be careful, don''t fall down." Chu mama had no choice but to crouch down, Feng Ziyao carefully stepped on the servant''s back, placed her hands on the palace wall, and climbed up.


    Right now, there were only a few palaces within Changchun Palace that were cold and lonely. There weren''t any soldiers around, so it wasn''t too hard for her to sneak in.

 C545 You are not your own child

    "Muhou, what do you want to say to me?" Feng Lingyue put down the bowl in her hands and asked.


    Empress Duanwen stared deeply at her daughter, her hands trembling as she pressed them against her face. Tears welled up in her eyes as she murmured, "In the end, Imperial Mother has implicated you."


    "No, mother, don''t say it like that. I''m your daughter. We share both good fortune and bad fortune. This is not a burden." Feng Lingyue''s heart ached for her mother as she hurriedly comforted her.


    "Once mother dies, you ¡­ ahem ¡­ you will have nothing to rely on anymore. Ling Yue''er, what can you do in the future?"


    Although you and Xiao He are engaged, your royal father has always been cold to you without his mother. How could that scorpion, Xiao Zhenhai, accept you? The Queen looked at Yue''er with concern.


    "Mother, stop saying that you won''t die. You won''t die. Yue Er will always be by your side, eating, talking with you. Whatever mother wants to do, I will accompany you."


    By the way, does the Queen Mother remember my fawn? "That was even given to me by my master, the Queen doesn''t like me to raise her, but she has already grown up. A few days ago, when we were alone in the Changchun Palace, she accompanied me. In the future, she will also accompany the Queen."


    Feng Lingyue resisted the urge to cry, and an innocent and romantic smile appeared on her face.


    The empress''s lips quirked up in a smile. "Look at you, this look, this breath, how can you be a princess? A little deer makes you so satisfied, if you had the slightest thought of Thirteen, you wouldn''t have used your hands to grind calluses all day long. Which princess''s hands would have calluses growing on them?"


    "It doesn''t matter, Imperial Mother. I''m not afraid of calluses. Look, cocoons grow here. It''s very thick and hard. It won''t hurt to be pricked by anything in the future." Feng Lingyue opened her right hand, stroking the cocoon, and said with a smile, "I don''t care at all."


    "You, you''re a girl. Which man doesn''t like girls with a pair of soft, white hands? With such rough hands, you might scare them away." The empress shook her head and said helplessly.


    Queen Mother, if a man likes me because I have a pair of soft white hands, or if he dislikes me because I don''t have a pair of soft white hands, then I wouldn''t like that person either. Feng Lingyue said as she snuggled into the empress''s embrace.


    "Ling Yue''er, the person you truly like, is he Lian Lian''s son, Lian Lian Fu?" the Empress asked suddenly.


    Yue''er''s face reddened as she said, "Imperial Mother, you ¡­ why did you suddenly say that?"


    Last time, when you asked him about the chance to meet with your royal father, you did not hesitate to be scolded by your royal father. He gave you this little deer that you kept like a treasure, and when you brought it up, your eyes would shine.


    Since the empress had already said this, Feng Lingyue didn''t refute her. She only smiled wryly and said, "It''s useless even if I like him. He doesn''t like me." Furthermore, I have been betrothed to the Xiao family in name, so I shouldn''t think about anything else.


    The empress gently caressed her head and said slowly, "You''re an especially good child. The empress thought about it for a long time, but didn''t know if she should tell you this secret. The empress was afraid that if she didn''t tell you, it would hurt you, but it would be unfair to you."


    Feng Lingyue felt her heart tremble. "Secret?" Queen Mother, what secret are you going to tell me? "


    "Ling Yue''er, actually, you aren''t my biological son, and you aren''t the real princess either." The queen finally said after some effort.


    "What ¡­" Feng Lingyue''s heart suddenly trembled. She sat up, her eyes wide as she looked at the empress in disbelief. "Imperial Mother, you, what are you saying? You''re joking, right? I ¡­ I ¡­"


    "Ling Yue''er, Mother isn''t joking with you. You really aren''t the Queen Mother''s biological son, so, you don''t need to stay by our side and be implicated by us in the future for the Queen Mother''s and that useless brother of yours. "The empress has already thought of a way for you these past few days. You should go and seek refuge with her, she gave birth to a daughter, but she passed away early on. Her mother''s family background can be considered deep and profound, so you should go beg your royal father to put you under his name, you ¡­"


    "Muhou!" Feng Lingyue got down from the bed, flustered and flustered, not knowing where to put her hands or feet. "You, don''t say anymore. This kind of joke isn''t funny at all, I, I ¡­"


    When Feng Lingyue saw the Queen''s deep gaze on her, she slowly stopped. She felt as if her heart had been struck by a powerful blow. She was completely dizzy, and her thoughts were clouded over. "You, are you for real?"


    "¡­" The empress nodded wordlessly.


    "Here, what''s going on? Why did this happen? [Why is the Queen Mother like this? How could I not be your biological daughter? " She was so flustered, so flustered, and for a moment she didn''t know what to do.


    She wasn''t his mother''s child, she wasn''t a real princess.


    "Ling Yue''er, lower your voice!" The empress hastened to stop her, covering her mouth with her hands. "Don''t let anyone hear. Imperial Mother''s purpose in telling you this is for you to seek refuge with someone in your favour after mufei''s death. No, ahem ¡­" As she spoke, she began to cough violently and then lay powerlessly on the bed. She looked at Feng Lingyue with grief in her eyes and her face became even paler.


    "Actually, I only found out about it a while after you were born. When you were born, I thought that you were born to me, and I still complained that the fortune-teller clearly said that he would give birth to a prince, but how did he become a daughter?


    Then one day, she suddenly kneeled down in front of me and cried, "Sorry, I''m sorry."


    I asked her what had happened, and she said that by the time her child was born, she had already passed away. In order to prevent my grief and to prevent the Emperor from being disappointed, she had someone secretly find a child to replace her. She wanted to find a baby boy to replace her.


    I was struck by lightning on a clear day, and blood was pricked on your finger along with my blood. As expected, you really aren''t my daughter. Go and get yourself a glass of water. " The empress panted sharply, pushing Feng Lingyue''s hand as if she was about to die if Yue''er was any slower.


    Feng Lingyue didn''t know how she managed to reach the table or bring out a cup of water. She only saw her mother pull the golden hairpin from her head and prick her hand, drop her blood into the bowl, then prick her hand, and drip some blood as well.

 C546 Condemnation of yao yao

    Feng Lingyue''s heart clenched as she stared at the two drops of blood in the bowl ¡­


    Then, she was very disappointed and shocked to see the result that she did not want to see ¡­


    She really wasn''t the Queen Mother''s biological child.


    "No, no, how could this be? How could this be?" She shook her head in panic, her heart burning as she stared at the two incompatible drops of blood, tears streaming down her face.


    The empress continued, "At that time, I did not believe that my newborn baby was already dead, so I severely punished the mama and wanted to go find my son''s corpse. But the mama said that after the child died, in order to prevent the emperor from suspecting anything, she threw it into the river and ran off to who knows where.


    For the next two or three years, I''ve been investigating, searching, and still haven''t made any progress.


    After so many years, I still feel that my son is still alive in this world because I''ve never seen him die.


    I always felt that maybe one day he would come back.


    However, I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait for that day to come.


    "Eleven, you have to guard the palace well. You have to wait for the Queen Mother and for the child to come back. You, you promised the Queen Mother, you had better promise the Queen Mother ¡­" Why did this mama lie to the empress? We''ll find out later.)


    "¡­" Feng Lingyue shook her head in panic, her eyes filled with chaos. "I, I just found out that I''m not a princess, how am I supposed to guard his return? Didn''t Imperial Mother and Imperial Mother already die?" "If he is not dead, who would dare to exchange him for the prince ¡­"


    "Ling Yue''er, Ling Yue''er, you must take care of yourself and keep this secret for me. If one day, if one day ¡­" "Ling Yue''er, Ling Yue''er ¡­"


    As the Queen spoke, she suddenly covered her chest with her hands and panted heavily. Her face was pale, eyes bulging and pupils bulging.


    "Imperial Mother, Imperial Mother ¡­" Feng Lingyue did not have the time to recover from the shock of her life, and she nervously shouted.


    "Princess Thirteen, why are you here?" At this moment, Xue Li''s voice sounded faintly from outside.


    When Feng Lingyue heard this, she abruptly turned around, opened her eyes wide, and quickly ran out. Indeed, when she saw Feng Ziyao push Xue Li away in a hurry, she hurriedly chased after her ¡ª ¡ª


    "Thirteenth sister, Thirteenth sister ¡­"


    Feng Yu turned his head and saw Feng Lingyue running towards him, so he quickened his pace. Feng Lingyue clenched her teeth, and finally caught up with her.


    She stood in front of Feng Yunyao, opening her arms wide, "Thirteenth Sister, why did you run away?"


    Feng Zhenyao was initially excited by this secret and wanted to tell the Emperor, but Feng Lingyue had caught up to her, so she was very nervous. Now that she saw Feng Lingyue standing in front of her, she was no longer afraid.


    "You are a fake princess, you have messed with the imperial bloodline. I will go tell royal father and let him make the decision, as a real princess, I have the duty of maintaining the purity of the imperial bloodline, is there a problem? "Sister Eleven."


    "No problem, there''s no problem. But, Thirteenth Sister, if you go tell royal father, I, my mother, will be beheaded, I beg you, don''t tell royal father, in the future, I will serve you as a servant, I will agree to anything you say, don''t tell anyone, okay?" The Eleventh Princess implored Feng Yang bitterly.


    Feng Ziyao looked at her pitiful appearance, and her eyebrows shot up. She had an idea in her heart.


    In any case, Feng Lingyue was not a princess, and this was a fact that could not be changed at any time. Why not torture her first and take revenge on the matter of Xiao He only helping her last time?


    She rolled her eyes slightly and said, "Are you really going to do everything I say?"


    However, if this secret were to be revealed to the public, the Queen Mother would be finished. She would definitely be beheaded, and there would also be those from other clans that had pitiful bloodlines.


    Feng Lingyue bit her lip. "Yes, I''ll do whatever you say. As long as you don''t complain to my father and don''t tell this secret to anyone else."


    Feng Tang smiled as he crossed his arms over his chest and said, "Then kneel down first."


    Feng Lingyue froze, looking at Feng Ziyao.


    "What''s wrong? You''re regretting it. Didn''t you say that you would do whatever I tell you to do? If you are regretting it, then it is alright. I will go and tell royal father right now that you are a fake princess and your mother has messed up the royal family''s bloodline. " Feng Ziyao turned to leave as she spoke.


    "No, I''ll kneel." Feng Lingyue knelt down in front of Feng Ziyao and said, "I beg you, please don''t tell anyone about my secret."


    "The first thing you and I want you to do now, go and admit to royal father that you were the one who secretly put the Dry-snow Toad and Dry-shellfish in my medicinal food last time. You sneaked into the Grand Hospital, stole the Dry-snow Toad and Dry-snow Braised, and even took the opportunity to rascal me. Because of this, her royal father seemed to have some grudges against her, causing her perfect image to be destroyed. She felt very unhappy.


    Thirteenth Little Sister had a gentle and beautiful appearance, and her voice was always soft and gentle. She was always pleasant to everyone and never spoke with harsh words, but now, her current appearance was the one that frightened her the most.


    "Feng Lingyue, what do you mean by looking at me like this? Let''s just say it''s not like you want to do it. If you don''t want to do it, then forget it! " Even when she was this fierce, her words were neither fast nor slow, and were very gentle.


    "No, I''m willing. I''m just thinking how to say it so that royal father can only blame me alone, don''t blame the people who helped me back then." Feng Lingyue hurriedly said.


    "That''s your problem. Think about it yourself. But in the future, you must do as you see fit." Feng Tang Yao was extremely arrogant, and seeing Feng Lingyue in a dilemma, yet having no choice but to do it, she felt extremely satisfied in her heart.


    "Yes, I understand."


    "Also, ask Xiao He to come with you to the cruise ship, but when the time comes, don''t go. Just let me go. Do you understand what I mean?" This was the most important reason why Feng Ziyao did not immediately complain to the Emperor. Xiao He was always too cold towards her.


    She had to think of a way to make Xiao He more alone with her and let him see more of her beautiful place. Only then would he slowly fall in love with her and hate Feng Lingyue.


    "No way!" "He has done a lot for me. I know that I cannot lie to him like this. Thirteenth Sister, this is an agreement between you and I, so don''t involve Xiao He, okay?"

 C547 Queens disease

    "No way!" Feng Guiyao immediately pulled back her face, "Feng Lingyue, what do you mean by this? Do you really love Xiao He that much? You won''t allow any other woman to get close to you? If you had the confidence, he would always like you. What are you afraid of me getting close to him for?


    Think about it yourself. What do you have? You used to be a princess, but now, you''re just a fake. Are you really going to marry him? He is the wise and wise Great General Tianbao. His young age makes him famous, and his future is limitless. How can a fake princess like you help him? On the contrary, you will drag him down. It would be better to let him fall in love with me, and then ask royal father to break the engagement, and have me marry him. This is the best arrangement for both of us, don''t you think? "


    "¡­" Feng Lingyue bit her lips and slowly nodded.


    "That''s it. For now, I can only think of these two things. Go and do it well. I''ll tell you in the future if you think of anything else." Feng Ziyao blinked her big watery eyes, as if she was speaking innocently.


    "Alright." Feng Lingyue nodded, her heart breaking.


    "Princess, Princess, Empress ¡­" "It seems like the Empress isn''t going to make it!" At this moment, Sherry hurriedly ran out.


    "What ¡­" As Feng Lingyue heard this, she suddenly rose and ran towards the hall, turning back as she did so. "Thirteenth Little Sister, I will promise you. Don''t forget what you promised me."


    "Don''t worry." Feng Yang said, his lips curled up into a cold smile.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" "Ling Yue''er, Ling Yue''er ¡­" The queen lay on her deathbed, coughing out of breath.


    "Xueli, go quickly and get the imperial physician, go quickly!" Feng Lingyue hurriedly instructed as she gripped the empress''s scrawny hands tightly. ''Why? Why is the imperial physician looking and drinking the medicine, but still unable to recover?''


    "Ling Yue''er, did you hear something?" the queen asked, looking at her.


    "No, I also thought she heard something, but when I spoke to her just now, I realized that she didn''t hear anything at all. She was seen by Xueli just now, and she said that she was here to see if Imperial Mother was feeling better."


    "Heh ¡­" The empress laughed mockingly and said, "See if my illness is better? "She''s used to doing these things on the surface. This time, she''s going to cough, who did she show it to?"


    "Muhou, you don''t need to worry about her. I''ve already sent her away. Lie down and rest, the imperial physician will arrive soon." Feng Lingyue helped the empress lie down, burying all her sorrow and unease in her heart.


    Very quickly, the imperial physician arrived. He checked out the empress''s pulse and wrote out a prescription, Feng Lingyue had been by his side the entire time. When the imperial physician left the empress''s chamber, he followed and called out:


    "Doctor Liu, please wait."


    "Princess." Imperial Physician Liu clasped his hands in greeting.


    "Imperial Physician Liu, tell me the truth. How is my mother''s health? Why hasn''t it improved at all?" Feng Lingyue asked.


    Imperial Physician Liu''s heart trembled slightly. "Princess, the empress''s depression has caused her to become a disease that affects her internal organs. If you prepare yourself mentally, the Empress might ¡­" There won''t be many more days left. "


    "What ¡­" Feng Lingyue only felt her vision turn black.


    "Princess, please don''t be too sad. Take good care of your body." Imperial Physician Liu sighed in his heart. The water in the palace was so deep, yet the Eleventh Princess was so fussy. She was too simple. It looked like she really couldn''t bear to see her like this.


    "Imperial Physician Liu, y-you try your best to think of a way to keep my Imperial Mother alive a bit longer, I''ll count on you ¡­" Feng Lingyue took off the golden hairpin and handed it to Imperial Physician Liu as she spoke.


    Imperial Physician Liu pushed the golden hairpin back and said, "Princess, this humble subject absolutely cannot accept your things. This lowly servant will do everything in my power to make sure that the empress ¡­ "Live a little longer."


    Except, it was up to the empress dowager and the emperor to decide when and how the empress would die. The princess was too naive to think of such things.


    Xining palace.


    The empress dowager was pruning flowers while Zhou Chengdi sat on the side, drinking soup and coughing from time to time.


    The empress dowager gave the scissors in her hand to Wen mama. "Your dragon body doesn''t feel well, so there''s no need to pay respects to an old woman like me. Take good care of yourself."


    Zhou Chengdi smiled and said, "Your son is already much better these two days. He can''t be lacking in filial piety. Your son is the ruler of a nation. He has to show the way for his daughter and the rest of the world."


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, Your Majesty, Imperial Physician Liu is here." At this moment, the eunuch outside reported.


    After a while, Imperial Physician Liu walked in and knelt on the ground. "This lowly servant pays his respects to Your Majesty, Esteemed Empress Dowager."


    "How is the Queen?" the Empress asked.


    "In reply to the empress dowager, this humble servant has just treated her. The medicine the empress drank has completely ruined her body. She won''t live for long." Imperial Physician Liu was extremely respectful as he spoke.


    Zhou Chengdi put down the bowl in his hand and asked, "Did the people from the Changchun Palace notice anything?"


    "No one noticed that the medicine was placed in the daily meal of the empress." Imperial Physician Liu reported truthfully.


    "Before the day of the Queen''s funeral, don''t let anyone else enter the palace, lest they discover anything." Zhou Cheng Di instructed.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. This lowly subordinate understands." Imperial Physician Liu left cautiously.


    A useless queen could only end in death.


    The empress dowager sighed. "Emperor, have you thought about which imperial concubine to bestow upon you after the funeral of the empress?" "As for the matter regarding the crown prince, it''s about time to make a decision. The crown prince''s position has been vacant for a long time, and the various princes are eyeing him covetously. The officials are fighting in the open and in the shadows, so it''s not a good idea to maintain the stability of the imperial court."


    "Your son has always been thinking about the things that your mother was worried about. I had originally wanted to reinstate the crippled crown prince, but the empress failed and caused Feng Ming to be exiled. Now that the crown prince has been reinstated, your son won''t dare to be careless anymore." Zhou Cheng Emperor said worriedly.


    "What you are worried about, is what I am worried about."


    "When Yun Zheng returns from San Lian, my son will be announcing to the world the new empress and the new storage king''s candidate." Zhou Chengdi said.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, Your Majesty, Thirteenth Princess requests an audience." At this time, someone came to report.


    "You''re here?" The empress dowager turned around to look at the emperor. "You seem to have distanced yourself from Thirteen recently. Is it because of that matter with Eleven?"


    "I''ve always loved this child the most. Since she was young, she was weak and very considerate. Although she didn''t arrange all eleven events by herself, I always felt that they had something to do with her. I wanted to distance myself from her and let her reflect on them." Zhou Chengdi said.


    "Since we''re already at the door, let her in. You have so many children, you have to be distant from them and be close to them. Children are truly filial to you, so you as an emperor are not acting for nothing." Her Majesty spoke her opinion.


    "Then let her in." Zhou Cheng Di said.

 C548 Order month surrender

    "Get up." The empress dowager raised her hand and looked at the person before her. She said, "Gouyao, why have you come here?"


    Feng Yu glanced at Zhou Chengdi timidly, then lowered his head and said, "Royal Grandmother, Tang Yao wants to see how the growth of those two stalks of Jianlan grew. I''m thinking that the weather is getting hot, so we should water them more."


    "You sure are considerate. The flowers that were delivered last year during the Chinese New Year were still under your care. The longer they grow, the better it is. I can''t leave you to spend so much time and effort to take care of them."


    "Because this Jianlan is good to my grandmother''s body, so I hope it will look better."


    The empress dowager told Senior Servant Wen to bring the two stalks of Jianlan over, and Feng Wu Yao rose to leave to take care of Jianlan.


    Zhou Chengdi sighed lightly. Looking at her, he felt a little unwilling, so he asked, "Have you eaten?"


    When Feng Yu heard this, he slightly raised his head, as if enduring the pain in his eyes, and said, "Thank you for your concern, Imperial Father. I have eaten the soup of the bird''s nest, so I ate a total of two bowls."


    "Mm, not bad." Zhou Chengdi nodded.


    "It''s just that mufei likes it and eats better." Feng Ziyao said softly.


    "Lian Zhaoyi''s pregnancy seems to have caused extreme harm. Send two more imperial physicians to take the pulse." The empress dowager said from the side.


    "Tang Yao''er thanks Imperial Grandmother on behalf of Imperial Consort." Feng Tang immediately knelt down in gratitude.


    "Esteemed empress dowager, your majesty, the Eleventh Princess requests an audience." After a while, the eunuch came back to report.


    The empress dowager frowned slightly. "Why did Eleven come as well?" Is it about the Queen? Let her in. "


    The eleventh princess, Feng Lingyue, lowered her head and walked in from outside the palace. Her expression was somewhat restrained ¡ª


    "Your mother greets you, royal grandmother, and father."


    "Your mother''s health is not good. Why didn''t you stay by her side? Why did you come here?" Zhou Chengdi asked with a slightly cold tone, but the warmth in his eyes had disappeared.


    Feng Zhenyao pretended to lower her head to water Jianlan, but her eyes were focused on Feng Lingyue. She knelt down on both knees, prostrating herself on the ground as she said: "Imperial Father, your son has come to beg for forgiveness."


    "plead guilty?" Zhou Cheng Di looked up and frowned, then said unhappily, "What did you do this time? Your mother is so sick, are you still so worried? "


    Feng Lingyue looked at Feng Ziyao again, took a deep breath and said, "Imperial Father, last time, the dried snow clams and dried shellfish in Thirteenth Sister''s medicinal food ¡­" Actually, the reason I let them in on purpose was to trigger her asthma. Thirteenth Sister didn''t wrongly accuse me, but I did it. I joined up with Imperial Physician Liang and gave her quite a few benefits. "


    "What did you say?" Zhou Chengdi was startled. He immediately looked over and asked with a stern voice.


    On the other side, Feng Ziyao, who had been watering with her head lowered, suddenly raised her head, and the pot in her hands fell to the ground with a "pa da" sound. She looked at Feng Lingyue in disbelief, and tears welled up in her eyes as she mumbled, "You, what did you say, Sister Eleven? It''s really you? "


    As if she had made up her mind, Feng Lingyue continued, "I told Imperial Physician Liang to use that kind of method to give me the dried snow toad and dried shellfish in Thirteenth Sister''s medicinal meal, and then took the opportunity to secretly place it in Thirteenth Sister''s medicinal meal on the day of Kudu. General Xiao He was also deceived by me, so he went around to find evidence for me to prove my innocence."


    "Why did you do that?" Zhou Chengdi asked in a tight voice, but his eyes were cold when he looked at her.


    "Because I don''t like royal father liking Thirteenth Sister so much. In order to leave a bad impression in royal father''s heart, I wanted royal father to stop liking Thirteenth Sister so much and to like me a little more." Feng Lingyue''s face was pale white, her eyes revealing her pain as she spoke with a trembling voice. The above and the above were the exact words of Feng Ziyao; she had asked Feng Lingyue to follow her words.


    When the empress dowager heard this, a doubt arose in her heart. She looked at Feng Lingyue, then at Feng Ziyao, before asking:


    Eleven, this matter has already been going on for quite some time, and has almost been forgotten by others. Your royal father has already punished Imperial Physician Liang, and he also returned your innocence.


    "..." Thirteen''s sister treated me very well. These days my mufei was sick and I couldn''t take care of myself, so she often snuck in to help out at Changchun Palace, finding me an imperial physician and even giving me some silver. My heart is suffering everyday, and I really cannot bear to continue lying to royal father. I also cannot bear to see Thirteenth Sister carrying the guilt of not knowing the truth, so I had to repay Thirteenth Sister for being fair, so I painfully decided to tell royal father the truth and have him not misunderstand Thirteenth Sister. She, she is an innocent victim. " As Feng Lingyue spoke these words, the fist in her sleeve couldn''t help but tremble.


    Imperial Physician Liang had already been beheaded, and now that everything was dead, there was no way to prove it. And after so long, her royal father wouldn''t do any more detailed investigations just for Feng Lingyue, only then would he be able to reestablish her most beautiful image in his heart.


    Sure enough, Zhou Cheng Di looked at Feng Ziyao, and Feng Ziyao trembled. Then, she quickly walked over, knelt on the ground, and dropped her sparkling tears, saying, "Royal father, son, son, and son don''t know anything. I don''t know what happened, but what is elder sister Eleven saying? royal father ¡­ "


    "Thirteenth Sister, I''ve let you down. Not only did I harm you, I''ve also caused others to misunderstand you." Feng Lingyue turned to look at Feng Yunyao and said.


    "Son of Xiao He! That day in the great hall, you were so aggressive towards me, just to protect such an unfilial daughter of yours who harbors evil intentions! " Zhou Cheng Emperor slammed his palm on the seat and said angrily.


    As Feng Lingyue heard this, she hurriedly said, "Imperial Father, this has nothing to do with Xiao He. It was him, he was fooled by me." She absolutely must not implicate Xiao He.


    "Humph!" Zhou Chengdi snorted, his expression cold as he looked at Feng Lingyue.


    In this room, Feng Yunyao suddenly stood up and walked in front of Feng Lingyue. Raising her hand, she slapped her face and said, "Sister Eleven, I was waiting for you wholeheartedly, but you actually treated me like this. What did I do wrong? Is there something wrong with my body? Are you really not afraid that I''ll die?"


    Five red finger marks appeared on Feng Lingyue''s face. She slowly raised her head, her eyes staring quietly at Feng Yunyao''s teary face, her eyes cold without any ripples.


    Her eyes were like a pure pearl, devoid of any impurities, silently exuding a hidden power, she just stared at Feng Tang Yao without saying a word.


    Feng Tang Yao''s heart trembled, but a trace of unease flashed past her eyes. She raised her hand to wipe away her tears and said, "Imperial Father, since Sister Eleven can tell you the truth, it means that she is not too bad, and the Heavenly Treasure Great General does not know the truth, so he will act as a safeguard. Imperial Father, as long as you return my innocence, please do not pursue the rest of the matter, okay?"


    Zhou Cheng Emperor stood up, walked up to Feng Yu Yao, took her hand, and said painfully, "Zheng Yao`er, it has been hard on you these days. Zhou Cheng Emperor stood up, walked up to Feng Yao, took her hand, and said painfully," Zheng Yao`er, it has been hard on you these past few days.


    "¡­" A trace of coldness flashed through Feng Lingyue''s heart as she replied, "Yes, royal father. This son will obey."


    "Go down and take your punishment for kneeling. Let the senior servant of the Elegance Palace watch. Not even an hour can be used for eight hours." Zhou Chengdi''s gaze was emotionless as he looked at Feng Lingyue.


    Feng Lingyue felt sad, but also relieved. She finally understood why ever since she was young, her royal father''s treatment of her was far inferior to Feng Ziyao''s.


    Because, their blood ties had unknowingly widened the distance between her and her royal father.


    She slowly stood up and walked outside ¡ª ¡ª

 C549 Visit xiao he

    "Father, I''m fine now. Don''t worry about me. It''s just that I can''t spend time with you these days. If I don''t feel better, I''ll worry about you every day ¡­"


    Behind her, Feng Yunyao snuggled into Zhou Chengdi''s embrace and confided in him, while Zhou Chengdi and Feng Ziyao also spoke in a somewhat guilty tone.


    A bitter smile appeared on Feng Lingyue''s face. So the monarch that she called royal father did not belong to her in the first place.


    "Princess Eleven, excuse me for offending you. This old servant came here under the emperor''s orders to supervise as well. Please kneel here ¡­" At the entrance of Yi Xiu Palace, Senior Servant Chun had a slightly complacent look on her face as she boasted to Feng Lingyue.


    Feng Lingyue couldn''t be bothered to care about this lackey, and silently kneeled down.


    At this moment, the scorching sun was right above her head. As she knelt on the hard ground, her whole body was gradually feeling a scorching heat, and sweat was seeping out one after another. Some of the sweat even slipped into her eyes.


    Gradually, sweat soaked his clothes, and his hair was also wet, sticking to his face.


    Gradually, she could no longer hear anything. Her vision began to grow blurry. Senior Servant Chun''s fiery face, those scenes she was used to, all began to sway in front of her eyes. Everything in the world was moving further and further away from her ¡­


    She did not know how long she knelt, but her body began to ache, and her knees and legs slowly lost consciousness.


    She slowly raised her head, the piercing sunlight shining into her eyes. After the scorching heat passed, her vision blurred. When she lowered her head again, she felt that she could not see anything.


    "Princess, princess ¡­" At this moment, she seemed to hear a familiar yet urgent voice ¡ª ¡ª


    "Understood ¡­" "Understood ¡­" She opened her mouth, but her voice was so hoarse that she could not speak. The moment she opened her mouth, her throat was in pain as though it had been cut by a knife.


    "It''s a servant! Poor princess, why did you anger the emperor again? Who are you going to get a drink from me?" Zhili kneeled in front of Princess Eleven, holding a bowl of water with both hands and feeding it to her.


    "How dare you!" But suddenly, a stern shout came crashing over. With a wave of Senior Servant Chun''s hand, the bowl of water spilled all over the floor, not a drop left in Princess Eleven''s mouth.


    "You!" "Senior Servant Chun, don''t go too far. This is Princess Eleven, she''s so thirsty! Didn''t you see that?" "So what if the Emperor orders you to guard? You''re just a servant, you''re not allowed to even drink water from a princess, what are you?"


    "Pah!" All of a sudden, a slap came across his face, causing him to slant his body and fall to the ground. She raised her head, only to see Princess Thirteen, Feng Yu, standing right in front of her.


    "She''s not a thing. Where is that princess?"


    "Princess." Zhiyi quickly kneeled down.


    "This place is Lian Zhaoyi''s and this princess'' palace. Lian Zhaoyi is pregnant right now. A servant like you is causing a ruckus here. Now that you''ve caused a ruckus with my mother''s concubine, can you bear the responsibility?" Feng Yang said leisurely.


    Thirteenth Sister, Zhixiang, as my servant, just bring me a bowl of water. You don''t have to be too fussy about it. Princess Eleven, who was kneeling on the ground, hoarsely asked while enduring the pain in her throat.


    Only then did Feng Zhenyao look at Feng Lingyue, who was on the ground, and say:


    "Sister Eleven, are you alright? Will kneeling hurt?"


    Feng Lingyue lifted her head with some difficulty. Because of the lack of water, her lips had become dry and cracked, and they were pale. As the salty sweat fell into her mouth, she felt a wave of bitterness.


    "All of you, step back ¡­" Feng Chen Yao dismissed the rest of the mama and Gong''e, leaving only Senior Servant Chun behind, then ordered everyone to close the door of Yi Xiu Palace.


    "Princess, princess ¡­" Zhiyi was dragged outside, but he still shouted Feng Lingyue''s name.


    The nanny who had given her the wrest slapped her twice in the face and gagged her mouth.


    "Be courteous, be courteous ¡­" Feng Lingyue turned around and hurriedly shouted, but the door to the palace had already been closed.


    "Chun mama, Sister Eleven''s mouth is dry. Go get some water." Feng Tang Yao ordered.


    "Yes, Princess."


    Very quickly, Senior Servant Chun brought over a bowl of water. Feng Xie Yao took it over and looked at Feng Lingyue, saying, "Do you want to drink water? "I really want to, right ¡­"


    Feng Lingyue couldn''t help but lick her dry lips, but didn''t say anything.


    Feng Tang Yao raised the bowl in his hands, and the water was poured in front of Feng Lingyue. Then, with a ''pa'' sound, the bowl shattered.


    Feng Tang Yao looked panicked, and said, "Ah, my hand trembled, and the water fell to the ground."


    Feng Lingyue tightly pursed her lips, not speaking. Her chest rose and fell.


    "Senior Servant Chun, I''m tired. Help me rest, Sister Eleven will definitely carry out Imperial Father''s orders. After all, that ignorant lass, Zhi Li, has already disturbed my mother when she was making a ruckus in the Ethereal Palace. Sister Eleven doesn''t want her one and only servant girl to be beaten up, fed with mute medicine, and be sent to the Concourse of the Underworld."


    Feng Lingyue kneeled on the ground, tightly pursing her lips. Her two fists were placed by her side, trembling, and her sweat began to pour down.


    In the past few years, although she wasn''t doted on by her father, she was still the Eleventh Princess. She was always arrogant and despotic, lowering her head wherever she went to be seen by others.


    In the past, if anyone dared to touch her, dared to touch her servants, dared to threaten her, she would take out her long whip and whip them fiercely. If she did not vent her anger, she would tie the rope behind her horse and with a wave of the whip, that person would drag himself three laps on the horse''s field!


    If things didn''t go well, she still had a bow and arrow. If the thing that displeased her, she would disguise as an animal and let her shoot!


    But!


    She was not a real princess. She was brought back from outside the palace by the Queen Mother. This secret concerned the life and death of the Queen Mother and her family. Countless lives were taken in this secret.


    Thus, she could only endure. She wasn''t a princess, she wasn''t a princess ¡­


    She gritted her teeth, endured the pain in her body, endured the stabbing pain in her throat, slowly straightened her back, and knelt on the ground.


    She said to herself one word at a time:


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t panic, you''ve only been able to persevere for eight hours, what''s so difficult about that? Don''t forget, you''re a person who doesn''t fear the heavens or the earth!


    For the sake of the Queen Mother, for the sake of the other families, for the sake of courtesy, for the sake of ¡­ For your own little life, do not be afraid of anything, and endure it! "


    She spoke to herself with determination in her eyes.


    That''s right, she was Ling Yue''er. She definitely wouldn''t be able to beat her within eight hours!


    Time slowly passed. His willpower could be infinitely strong, but his body''s endurance had a limit ¡ª ¡ª


    When the sun had set, she could no longer hold on. Her body limply fell to the ground, and her feet had lost all feeling. She wanted to stand up, but she could not move.


    "It''s time, send Princess Eleven back to Changchun Palace." She could faintly hear an ice-cold voice sounding above her head.


    It was finally over. Her pale, weak face revealed a weak smile, and then her eyes slowly closed.


    After an unknown period of time, she seemed to have had a very, very long dream. When she opened her eyes, she saw Xingli''s blushing, teary face.


    "Ah, princess, you are finally awake!" When the Concubine saw Feng Lingyue open her eyes, she hurriedly stood up and asked carefully, "Princess, are you alright?"


    "What time is it now?" Feng Lingyue opened her mouth and asked in a hoarse voice, but she felt that her throat was swollen. She wanted to sit up, but every movement of her feet was painful, and she felt as if she was lying down.


    "Princess, you fainted yesterday at the Elegance Palace. It was the Maid from the Elegance Palace who sent you back." Zhili couldn''t help but wipe his tears as he recalled the miserable state Princess Eleven was in at that time.


    Feng Lingyue glanced at the box on the table, and as she stared at it, she nodded towards the sky. Her throat was aching, and it was difficult to speak.


    "Princess Thirteen had Chun mama deliver it for you. She said it was because your body was weak, that it was used to nourishing your body, and the medicine to soothe your throat. That''s a common sight ¡­" She wanted to say something, but after thinking about the situation she was in and fearing that the wall might have ears, she closed her mouth and said, "This servant will quietly throw it away on behalf of the princess so as to not cause you any trouble."


    "No need." She said, "I''ve already delivered such expensive things. There''s no need to throw them away, just take them to stew and give it to me to eat. In the future, there''ll be plenty of suffering. How can I not make up for it?" She said with a smile that was not a smile. After saying that, smoke rose from her throat once again. Gift quickly brought over a stew of Riko water for her to drink carefully ¡­


    "No matter what, you are a princess, it is enough to punish you once. In the future when we hide from Princess Thirteen, we won''t suffer any more, so don''t worry too much, Princess." "And now, don''t talk anymore. Rest more and get better as soon as possible."


    The greeting did not know the secret of Feng Lingyue''s birth, so he naturally comforted her.


    Feng Lingyue didn''t say anything more. She let the man think her way. She lay back down and closed her eyes. Although she had slept through the night, she was tired. She was so tired that her entire body was exhausted.


    This time, she lay on the bed for three whole days and nights before being able to walk on the ground. Her throat had finally somewhat recovered, but her voice was still hoarse.


    However, when Feng Ziyao recovered, she came back again. This time, she was very straightforward with her request, and said:


    "Sister Eleven, ask Xiao He to meet you."


    Feng Lingyue paused, then asked, "Little Sister Thirteen, do we have to do this?"


    Feng Tang Yao looked at her, her eyes unblinking as she said, "Yes, yes. If you go and ask him out, have you forgotten what I told you? It''s not good for Xiao He to be with you, I can only help him if he''s with me. Moreover, right now, royal father dotes on me like before.


    Feng Lingyue hesitantly nodded her head.


    "Right, Sister Eleven. Last time when Xiao He saw you, which piece of clothing was he wearing? "Take it over and let me wear it." Feng Ziyao blinked her big, watery eyes as she spoke.

 C550 Manicure

    Xiao Guofu.


    Xiao Zhenhai tightly knitted his eyes. Xiao He and Xiao Hu''s expressions were dark and grave. On the other hand, Madam Xiao calmly said:


    "Old master, I''ve already pleaded with the empress dowager multiple times for the private affairs of the estate. Now, even though the one who died was a servant, he was still a man of the Consort Xian. Furthermore, Rou Er said that she had offended her because she was ordered to do so by the Consort Xian.


    Xiao Zhenhai slapped the chair and said, "Zhang Yingzhi from the Ministry of Justice has always been rigid. He will not accept me even if I send him the mountain of gold and silver. I will deal with him fairly."


    "Actually, the problem is that we''ve been investigating for two days already. Although we''ve found some clues, we haven''t been able to find any direct evidence to prove that Big Brother is innocent." Xiao Hu said with a frown.


    Xiao Zhenhai said coldly, "Hmph, without evidence, we can create our own evidence. Without evidence, I will find someone to testify that Xiao Shan is the eldest son of our Xiao family. We cannot be wronged to death."


    "Father, what are you going to do?" Xiao He asked.


    "He''er, this depends on you." Xiao Zhenhai looked at his second son and said.


    "Father, please speak."


    Furthermore, Princess Thirteen has always been doted upon by the Emperor, and now that Lian Zhaoyi is pregnant, the weight of this Thirteenth Princess in front of the Emperor is extremely great. If you appear, tell Princess Thirteen that she should be the one to give a fake human proof that she saw Senior Servant Jin die that night, and that it has nothing to do with your big brother Xiao Shan. "" "Princess Thirteen?" " Xiao Zhenhai thought and thought and came up with such an idea.


    "Father, for the sake of His Highness, we already admitted to being false witnesses in front of the Emperor. If the Emperor were to see through us again, he would definitely not forgive our Xiao family." Xiao He disapproved of Xiao Zhenhai''s actions.


    "Of course we can''t let our Xiao family step in. If the Thirteenth Princess comes out voluntarily and says that it wasn''t instigated by our Xiao family, even if the Emperor wants to blame us, he can''t blame us." Xiao Zhen Hai made up his mind.


    "But ¡­" Your son doesn''t want to use Princess Thirteen ¡­ "Love." Xiao He hesitated for a moment before speaking.


    "Bastard!" Xiao Zhenhai suddenly stood up and kicked Xiao He in anger, forcing him to kneel down, "At this time, is your big brother more important or is your pride more important?"


    Xiao He tightly clenched his fist, and veins appeared on his forehead.


    "Pah!" Xiao Zhenhai punched Xiao He in the back again. Xiao He was already a martial warrior. Xiao He spat out a mouthful of blood as Xiao Zhenhai landed his fist firmly on Xiao He''s back.


    "Old master!" When Madam Xiao saw the situation, she hurriedly ran over and squatted on the ground to protect Xiao He. "Stop hitting him. "He wants to save second brother more than anyone else, but he just doesn''t want to use such a method. If we let that thirteenth princess help us out, we would owe her a favor, and we would have to repay her in the end. If she wants River to use marriage to repay our debt, what should we do?"


    "Foolish! Madame, you are as confused as this unfilial son!


    Firstly, this unfilial son''s intentions were not at home anymore. Secondly, if Princess Thirteen wanted him to marry her, then that would be a good thing as well!


    Why are you still protecting him! "


    Xiao He raised his hand and forcefully wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    Xiao Zhenhai looked at her coldly and said, "I have already decided. Tomorrow, Xiao He will go see the Thirteenth Princess, and if you dare to disobey me, I will sever your relationship with father. I will never allow you to enter the Xiao family''s gate, and I will see what you can do to protect your useless Eleventh Princess!"


    After Xiao Zhenhai finished speaking, he was so angry that he flicked his sleeves and left.


    Madam Xiao looked at Xiao He and hurriedly followed behind Xiao Zhenhai. She had to comfort him and not lose her patience with Xiao He.


    Xiao Hu sighed and walked in front of Xiao He and extended his hand out. Xiao He looked at him and allowed his little brother to pull him up from the ground.


    "Is there anything wrong? That fist was so heavy that it made me bleed. Father''s attack this time was indeed too heavy. However, it was all because of Big Brother Worry." Xiao Hu said.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Xiao He coughed twice and said, "It''s alright, I''m used to it. I was supposed to grow up anyway."


    "Then Second Brother, what do you want to do now? "I know you have a soft spot for the Eleventh Princess, but big brother''s life is also very important. If big brother is gone, father''s mother''s throat will hurt, and the Xiao family will suffer a heavy injury ¡­" Xiao Hu looked at Xiao He worriedly as he spoke.


    "Third brother, don''t say anymore, I''m going out for a walk!" Xiao He wasn''t willing to speak anymore, and he coughed a few steps before walking out.


    "Second Young Master, someone from the palace came. He said he wants to see you." Just as he walked out of the room, he saw the butler walking over and bowing.


    "In the palace? Let him in. " Xiao He returned to his usual expression.


    Not long later, a eunuch walked over and presented a letter to Xiao He with both hands. "Young Marquis, this is a letter from the Eleventh Princess."


    Yue''er?


    Xiao He immediately received the letter and quickly opened it. Inside was a silk cloth with an invitation to meet with him. There was something extremely important on the silk cloth. The handwriting really did seem to belong to Yue Er.


    Xiao He immediately forgot the pain of being beaten up by Xiao Zhenhai. His entire chest, his entire body, was completely filled with happiness and excitement!


    This was the first time he had received a handwritten letter from her, and she unexpectedly took the initiative to ask him to meet her.


    He could not suppress the joy on his face as he said to his father-in-law, "Wait here for a moment. This marquis wrote his reply and brought him to the palace for Princess Eleven."


    "Yes, young duke."


    Xiao He turned around and quickly walked into the study. A short while later, he took out a letter and handed it to the eunuch, saying, "You must deliver it to Princess Eleven."


    "Yes, young duke."


    xx


    The next day.


    His errand boy, Mu Bai, was still sitting at the door of his room and sleeping. He pursed his lips into a smile, crossed Mu Bai''s legs, and climbed out of the Xiao Residence through the back door. When he jumped out, he was like a young man who had just started a relationship with his lover.


    When he reached the street market on the east side of the street, he walked straight to the meat pie stall.


    "Young master, you''re here to buy more cakes?" The boss had already seen how familiar he looked.


    "Give me two." Today, he wanted two. He and Mu Ru Yue would each eat a cake together. He felt that it must be really good.


    Seeing that it was still early, he took the cake in his arms and walked along the street twice. As he walked, he imagined what would happen to Yue Er in the future.


    When he reached the East Lake, he saw a cruise ship covered by a red rope with a bell tied to the top of the boat. He smiled ¡ª ¡ª


    There''s Yue''er!

 C551 Where is the month

    Xiao He could vaguely see the white figure of a month old with his back facing her. He quietly sat in the cabin and walked towards her.


    He walked over and made Yue''er wear the same moon-white dress as the last time he had met her. Her figure was slim ¡ª


    At that moment, Xiao He seemed to have heard his own heartbeat.


    He stood behind her and said, "Ling Yue''er, I''ve bought you some cakes. Eat them while they''re still hot." He took out the meat patty from his bosom as if he were holding some treasure, and handed it over to Nie Tian.


    However, Yue Er didn''t turn around. She covered her mouth and coughed before saying, "Xiao He, close your eyes first, okay?"


    Close your eyes?


    Xiao He looked at the slightly exposed side of his face before putting his hand down. "Alright, I''ll close my eyes first."


    Xiao He slowly closed his eyes, and the person sitting on the chair finally turned around. Feng Yao looked at the handsome man standing in front of her with infatuation.


    He was as divine as jade and had a distinct outline. Dressed in an embroidered purple robe, the men who had fought on the battlefield always had more wild and proud auras and an arrogant manliness than the average person, causing her to involuntarily sink into depravity.


    She approached him slowly. His eyes were closed, and his long eyelashes were so lovely.


    Feng Tang Yao stood firmly in front of him, and then she tiptoed and closed her eyes. As she neared Xiao He, her heart skipped a beat.


    However, just as her lips were about to touch Xiao He''s, Xiao He suddenly opened his eyes. It was because he smelled a foreign aura. This aura didn''t belong to Yue Er!


    When he saw the face in front of him, he immediately took two steps back. With a cold expression, he looked warily at Feng Yu Yao, the previous tenderness in his eyes had already disappeared.


    "Why is it you? "What about Yue''er?" As Xiao He spoke, he looked around the cabin.


    "Xiao He, are you not happy at all when you see me? Do you know how nervous and happy I was when I waited here for you to come? " Feng Ziyao asked, tears welling up in her eyes. Her heart had been hurt by the two steps she had taken just now, as if she had been evading the onslaught of snakes and scorpions.


    Xiao He''s gaze returned to her body with great difficulty. He asked somewhat excitedly, "What are you talking about? What did you do to Yue Er?"


    "Ling Yue''er!" Ling Yue''er! Xiao He, could it be that in your heart, you really only have Sister Eleven, and you can''t see me at all? " Feng Tang Yao''s heart was broken, and tears rolled down her face. That pitiful and delicate appearance, no matter who saw it, would bring a hint of pity. However, Xiao He''s heart was like iron, and he was not moved in the slightest.


    "Princess Thirteen, this lowly subordinate is asking you why you are wearing Yue''er''s clothes. What did you do to her?" Xiao He''s gaze turned cold as he forcefully asked, even calling himself a "lowly subordinate" extremely politely.


    "..." Xiao He ¡­ Can''t you hear my question? " Feng Ziyao said in a trembling voice, her fist clenched into a fist, her heart aching in pain.


    Xiao He didn''t say anything to her and immediately turned around and left the cabin with large strides.


    "Xiao He, Xiao He, don''t go. Listen to me ¡­" Feng Tang Yao called out as he rushed to catch up.


    Xiao He stopped walking, turned around, and looked around as he said, "Princess, since you''re from the Golden Branch Jade Leaf and haven''t gotten married yet, it''s best if you don''t get caught. If there''s anything else, I''ll take my leave!"


    "Xiao He, Sister Eleven asked me to come." Feng Tang Yao looked at his back and said.


    "Did little Yue''er ask you to come?" Xiao He frowned and turned around.


    "Yes sir!" Feng Tang Yao nodded his head, "Because her mother is sick, and she can''t come at the moment, so she asked me to keep the appointment. She also told me that as the Palace Mistress of the Cold Palace, she has nothing to do with herself and will not be of any help to you in the future. She ¡­ she said that she would give you to me, and even asked me to wear her clothes to see you."


    "¡­" Xiao He''s scrutinizing gaze fell on the seemingly innocent and innocent face of Feng Ziyao.


    "What, you don''t believe it? If you don''t believe me, you can ask her yourself. " Feng Tang Yao said.


    "¡­" Xiao He didn''t say anything else as he turned around and left. He walked to a place not far away and threw the meat loaf in his hand to the beggars on the street.


    Feng Yang stood on the spot and stamped his feet.


    "Princess, let''s hurry back to the palace so no one else will know."


    "Go to Changchun Palace, find Feng Lingyue!" Feng Wu Yao was so angry that he sat on the carriage at the side.


    xx


    Changchun Palace.


    Feng Lingyue sat in front of the empress''s bed and waited upon her. She fed spoonfuls after spoonfuls of medicine into the empress''s mouth, but most of it flowed out the corners of her mouth.


    Seeing the empress in such a state, Sherry couldn''t help but turn around and wipe her tears away.


    At this moment, Feng Lingyue''s heart was completely focused on the empress, she had forgotten that Feng Yunyao was taking her place to see Xiao He.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Ling, Ling Yue''er, mother, mother told you to find a concubine, did you find her?" The empress''s face was as pale as a vegetable, her eyes sunken, her mouth opening and closing like a fish on the verge of death. She had used almost all her strength to finish her sentence.


    "Muhou, don''t say anymore, no matter what, muhou is still muhou, what concubine, I don''t know, don''t say anymore, if you want me to feel better, don''t say anything, take good care of my illness, I beg you."


    Feng Lingyue''s heart was hurt, for the past few days she had been carrying the secret of not having the royal bloodline, and was also being pressured by Feng Ziyao. A few days ago, when she was forced to kneel for eight hours, her leg had begun to hurt from walking for too long.


    How could she do it?


    "Child, you are always, always so stubborn. Imperial Mother, Imperial Mother told you that, yet I still don''t want you. I want you to find a way out as soon as possible. You, you can blame me. I, I''m coming." After the empress finished speaking, she sank deep into the quilt.


    "Muhou!"


    "Imperial Mother, you won''t live for long. Someone wants Imperial Mother to die, ah. It''s a pity that Imperial Mother only realized this in the past two days. Imperial Mother, you really are stupid ¡­" A pained expression appeared on the empress''s face.


    "Who?" "Who wants Imperial Mother to die ¡­" Feng Lingyue''s heart trembled as she asked.


    "Princess, princess, quickly come out, your little deer ¡­" All of a sudden, the crying voice of Zhili came from outside.


    A fawn?


    As Feng Lingyue heard this, she suddenly stood up and quickly ran out. As soon as she left, she saw that Zhiyi''s hands were covered in blood, and he was trembling with fear.


    "What''s going on? A gift? "You, your hand ¡­"


    "Just now, this servant was feeding the little deer leaves, but Princess Thirteen suddenly appeared out of nowhere and seemed to be very angry. This servant didn''t notice, but ¡­ she had Senior Servant Chun stab the little deer with her blade, wow ¡­" As he spoke, he knelt on the ground and broke down crying.

 C552 Death of the fawn

    "No, that won''t happen. My little deer, my little deer ¡­" Feng Shunyue ran towards the fences of the fawn in a flurry of panic.


    When she arrived, she took in a breath of cold air. Her heartbeat quickened and her face turned deathly pale.


    Her favorite fawn was lying on the ground, its feet feebly twitching. Senior Servant Chun was squatting beside it, holding a dagger in her hand. The dagger was already deeply embedded in the fawn''s neck, and a puddle of blood was flowing from under its head.


    "Dog slave!" Get lost! Don''t touch it! " As if she had gone mad, Princess Eleven grabbed the whip hanging on the fence and viciously swung it at Senior Servant Chun and Wen Xiu.


    The two servants screamed as the whip lashed out, falling to the ground. A streak of blood appeared on Senior Servant Chun''s face.


    "Princess ¡­" Senior Servant Chun was so frightened that she immediately fell to her knees.


    "If my fawn dies, I will make you pay with your lives!" Feng Shun Yue fiercely threw the whip onto the ground, then squatted down beside the little deer, and tears began to roll down her cheeks. Her hands trembled as she held the blade against its neck, then she closed her eyes and abruptly pulled the knife out and threw it to the side.


    "Little deer, little deer, don''t be afraid. I''m coming, don''t die, please don''t die ¡­" Her hands were stained with fresh blood. She sat on the ground and held the fawn in her arms as she hurriedly shouted, "Zhixiang, Zhixiang, go find someone to stop the bleeding. It''s constantly bleeding. I''m afraid it will die ¡­"


    The little deer lay in Feng Lingyue''s embrace, as if it understood its master''s sadness. It slowly licked the back of Yue''er''s hand.


    Feng Tang saw Feng Lingyue like this, and felt a little diffident in her heart, but she immediately said, "Sister Eleven, what do you mean by this? The imperial physician said that Imperial Father''s dragon body wasn''t well, so this fresh deer blood is most suitable for him to use. I remembered that you raised a deer here, so I came to get some blood for Imperial Father.


    What Feng Tang Yao was most adept at was pushing the responsibility of the problem onto someone else, and then putting herself at a higher place, as if the other person''s thoughts were wrong.


    Feng Lingyue didn''t pay any attention to Feng Yunyao. She lowered her head and carefully pressed her face against the little deer''s face, gently smiling as she said, "Little deer, don''t be afraid. I will protect you. You won''t die."


    "Princess, Princess, why are you stopping the bleeding?" Over at the side, Gift took his medicine and hurriedly ran over.


    Feng Lingyue quickly wiped her tears away and took the antidote from Zhixiang''s hand. She didn''t even have time to use the spoon, so she quickly used her hand to apply the ointment on the wound. She applied the ointment on the face of the fawn while still applying it.


    As she did so, Feng Lingyue''s hand suddenly stopped. Her heart fiercely shook, and the medicine jar in her hand fell to the ground with a ''pa'' sound.


    It turned out that the fawn had already closed its eyes slowly and stopped moving. A tear actually seeped out from the corner of its eyes.


    "No, no, little deer, wake up, wake up." This was the little deer that Lian Meng gave her. It was the only thing that had Lian Fu''s memories. It couldn''t die, it couldn''t die!


    However, the little deer had already stopped breathing. It lay prone in her arms, losing its life.


    Ah!" Feng Lingyue hugged her most beloved little deer tightly, raised her head, and shrieked with all her might ¡­


    Feng Ziyao was so frightened that she retreated a step, swallowed her saliva, and said, "She ¡­ she''s crazy. She''s just a mad woman, a deer. Is it really necessary?"


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" Feng Lingyue looked at this little deer in the pool of blood. This little deer had accompanied her for so many lonely days, and her heart was broken. She cried with sorrow. "Don''t, don''t be like this ¡­"


    "Ling Yue''er, Ling Yue''er, what happened to you?" At this moment, an anxious voice was heard as Xiao He hurriedly walked in.


    It turned out that after Xiao He had separated from Feng Ziyao, he had searched for Feng Lingyue on the cruise ship. After searching for her for a few times, he had finally decided to visit the palace, but as soon as he entered, he saw the scene in front of him.


    Feng Tang saw Xiao He and was startled. "Xiao He, you, I ¡­"


    Xiao He didn''t even look at Feng Zhenyao as he walked over to Feng Lingyue''s side. He squatted on the ground and asked, "What happened?"


    Once Feng Lingyue saw Xiao He, she immediately tightened her grip on his hand, her tears still wet as she choked with sobs and said, "Xiao He, Xiao He, you came at the perfect time. You, you were fighting outside, you must have seen many heavily injured people being healed, right? Look, my fawn was stabbed in the neck, can it be saved? Can you? "


    Xiao He stretched out his hand and placed two of his fingers under the little deer''s neck before probing for a moment.


    "How is it? Can you save him? "


    "¡­" Xiao He looked at her and could not bear to do so. In the end, he shook his head and said, "Little Yue Er, it ¡­" "He''s already dead."


    "¡­" Feng Lingyue''s heart had completely sunk to the bottom. Her voice trembled as she said, "How is this possible? How can he die in an instant?"


    Xiao He stood up and felt that the situation was not simple. He looked at Feng Ziyao and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "This ¡­" Feng Tang Yao saw the look in Xiao He''s eyes and felt a tinge of fear.


    Xiao He looked at the dagger on the ground and asked, "Who killed Princess Eleven''s deer?"


    Senior Servant Chun, who was still kneeling on the ground, flinched as she didn''t dare to raise her head and speak up. In reality, she was extremely afraid of this young duke.


    "Young Marquis, it''s the Spring nanny. The Spring nanny stabbed the princess'' fawn to death with a knife. Previously, when Changchun Palace had no servants, this fawn had accompanied the princess every day. The princess considered the fawn her friend. Now that she''s been killed by someone, the princess is so sad."


    "No, no ¡­" Chun mama suddenly raised her head and glanced at Xiao He''s gaze before abruptly lowering her head. "This servant, this servant didn''t do it on purpose, this servant ¡­"


    "Bam!" Xiao He suddenly raised his leg and viciously kicked Senior Servant Chun. Xiao He was someone who had been killed on the battlefield. With this kick, Senior Servant Chun fell into the corner like a fallen leaf.


    With a "pu" sound, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and an expression of pain appeared on his face.


    Feng Tang Yao looked at Senior Servant Chun in surprise, "Xiao He, this is my servant. Are you crazy?"


    Xiao He said coldly, "Regardless of whose servant it is, if she dares to make a move on the Changchun Palace, then she must be taught a lesson for offending her superiors!"


    "You ¡­ Are you avenging Aunt Eleven? "You know full well that Senior Servant Chun is my servant, yet you don''t give me any face at all."


    Feng Lingyue slowly let go of the fawn. She suddenly became very calm, instructing the little deer to be polite and saying, "Zhiyi, wash the fawn well, don''t let it get dirty. We''ll bury it properly."


    The Concubine wiped away her tears and replied, "Yes, princess. This servant will go now."


    Feng Lingyue bent down, picked up the whip on the ground, and walked towards Senior Servant Chun.


    The old thing, who was kicked to death by Xiao He, almost lost his life. When she saw Princess Eleven approaching, she felt like she was going to drop out of her mind. She looked at Princess Thirteen with fear in her eyes.


    "Pah!" With a cold face, Feng Lingyue raised the whip and whipped Senior Servant Chun three times in a row, causing her to scream and beg for mercy. However, Feng Lingyue didn''t have the intention of stopping and continued to whip her.


    Feng Ziyao, who was standing at the side, bit her lips, so angry that her face turned blue. If Xiao He wasn''t here, then Feng Lingyue would dare to make a move against her!


    Finally, Senior Servant Chun fell to the ground, her body covered in wounds.


    Feng Lingyue turned around again, looking at Feng Ziyao.


    "Sister Eleven, you, what are you trying to do? It''s just a little deer, I said that I was going to draw blood to nourish royal father''s body, are you not satisfied with your father? Or did you forget about your agreement with me? " Feng Ziyao''s eyes flashed with fear, but her tone was laced with warning.

 C553 Queens funeral day

    Hearing Feng Ziyao''s words, she suddenly let out a breath of air, her hand loosened, and the whip dropped onto the ground with a ''pa'' sound. Her entire body took a step back, with a dejected look.


    Seeing that she seemed to be afraid of Feng Wu Yao, Xiao He immediately felt suspicious in his heart. Although Yue Er''s heart was innocent and romantic, her personality was not weak at all. Instead, she would often fight back with an eye, a tooth for a tooth.


    But now, with the Queen''s fall from power, she had fallen to the position of Palace Mistress of the Cold Palace, but she wouldn''t just sit by and watch as people destroyed what they loved the most, not even daring to find anyone to avenge her. Moreover, Feng Yu had already framed her earlier.


    What had happened that he didn''t know about?


    Xiao He''s sharp eyes darted back and forth between Feng Ziyao and Feng Lingyue, his brow slowly creasing.


    "Princess, princess, hurry, esteemed empress, esteemed empress really can''t make it ¡­" Feng Lingyue squatted on the ground, and before she could recover from her grief over the loss of the little deer, she was startled by the appearance of Sherry, who hurriedly ran over.


    She abruptly stood up, and before she could wipe away her tears, she hurriedly ran into the hall.


    Xiao He couldn''t help but follow when he saw this.


    "Xiao He!" Feng Tang Yao walked over and grabbed Xiao He''s sleeve, saying, "Don''t misunderstand me. It''s not that I want to kill Sister Eleven''s fawn, but ¡­"


    He coldly pulled back his hand and said in a cold voice, "The princess values herself. This marquis does not like women being pulled around and around, moreover, this marquis is a man with an arranged marriage, so in the future, Princess Thirteen will not put any thought into this marquis'' heart."


    As he spoke, he turned around and followed Feng Lingyue''s footsteps.


    "Xiao He!" Feng Ziyao took a step forward and shouted, "You will regret this, you will regret this!"


    However, no matter how much she yelled, Xiao He didn''t turn back. His steps were firm, his back was resolute, and the only thing he left for her was indifference. He was giving her his care and protection.


    "Xiao He, you''ll regret this. You''ll definitely regret it if you don''t stop walking towards me!" Feng Tang said, his hand clenched tightly as his entire body trembled.


    "Muhou, muhou, what happened to you ¡­" Feng Suiyue ran back to Empress Dian Wen''s chamber like a gust of wind, holding her hand tightly.


    "Mu ¡­ Ling Yue''er, you ¡­ you ¡­" "Wait for him to come back ¡­" The empress used her last bit of strength to straighten herself up, finish what she had to say, and then land on the bed. Her head tilted slightly, and her eyes slowly closed.


    Imperial Physician Liu was carried by Xiao He and rushed over. He opened the empress''s eyes to take a look, and then felt his pulse. His heart trembled, and then he abruptly knelt on the ground and loudly said:


    "The empress has passed away!"


    "The empress has passed away!"


    What? Xiao He''s heart sank.


    "No, no, no, it won''t be. My mother doesn''t have a funeral day. Imperial Physician Liu, don''t speak nonsense. My mother doesn''t have a funeral day, she''s just sleeping. She''s tired, she''ll wake up soon. She, she''s asleep, she''ll wake up soon."


    You... Get out of here, all of you! "


    Feng Lingyue chased Imperial Physician Liu and Xiao He out one by one. "You guys don''t have to disturb my mother. I''ll be fine by myself with her. She''ll wake up tomorrow morning!"


    "Ling Yue''er!" Wake up, wake up! " When Xiao He saw her like this, he felt really bitter. He grabbed her hand and forced her to look into his eyes. With a pained heart, he said, "The empress is already dead. Don''t ever ¡­"


    "Nonsense! "You said my little deer is dead, and so is my mother. I don''t want to see you anymore, so you''re talking nonsense!" Feng Lingyue said with a shrill voice.


    Then, she walked back to the head of the bed with disordered steps, as if she had gone mad. She embraced the empress in her arms, pinched her people, and cried out urgently and sobbed ¡ª


    "Muhou, I''m begging you, please wake up. I''m begging you, make Yue-er only have you. Do you really want Yue-er to become someone no one wants?" "Mother, please wake up, I won''t make you angry anymore, I will definitely listen to you very much, I will study well, work well as a female worker, don''t dance with swords or make guns, don''t ride the horse and hunt anymore, I will do whatever mother wants me to do, as long as mother wakes up ¡­"


    However, no matter how much she begged, the Empress never opened her eyes again.


    "Imperial Mother, Imperial Mother ¡­"


    "Make Yue''er ¡­" Even a man as resolute as Xiao He couldn''t hold it in. His eyes were red, but the empress was already dead, and no one could do anything about it.


    "Empress, empress ¡­" Sherry was kneeling on the ground. She had served the Empress for more than ten years.


    Princess, what should we do in the future ¡­" "Kneeling at the door, Kneel wept uncontrollably.


    Soon, the news of the empress''s funeral had spread to the imperial palace. Everyone was lost in their own thoughts.


    When Xu Xianfei heard the news, she immediately kneeled on the ground and cried bitterly in front of the person who came to report. After the person left, she made people close the palace doors and said:


    "The empress''s death is also a good thing for me. Without the empress, it''ll be much harder for me to recognize my ancestors in the future. As for Eleventh, Thirteen''s punishment in the dark will be of no use to her brother."


    When Zhou Chengdi heard the news, he was silent for a long time, thinking back to the day when the empress had entered the palace, a bitter look appearing in his eyes. After a long time, he raised his hand and said, "I understand, send the order for the ceremonial department to deal with the empress''s funeral."


    When the news reached the prime minister''s mansion, Lian Xiyue folded the letter and placed it into the letter. The hand that held the letter trembled as she immediately thought of the eleventh princess, Feng Zhenyue.


    Now that the empress had passed away, the Eleventh Princess really had no one to rely on.


    She abruptly stood up and hurriedly walked towards Lian Yan Qing''s study. Coincidentally, just as he was about to enter the palace, he too had a heavy expression on his face and was frowning deeply.


    "Father!" Lian Ruyue quickly walked forward and asked, "Father, can you bring your daughter to the palace?"


    Lian Yanqing hesitated for a moment before saying, "If the empress were to suddenly die, then Changchun Palace will be the place for the crime. You shouldn''t go; just stay at home and bring the news to you when I return."


    "No, Father! "Father still remembers the time when the Emperor and his daughter were on the cruise ship. Afterwards, someone tried to poison her to death, and Princess Eleven saved her daughter in time, which is also considered as saving her daughter''s life. After the empress died, Princess Eleven probably had a hard time surviving this ordeal, so the daughter wanted to go and comfort her, but nothing will happen to her."


    When Lian Yan Qing heard this, he finally nodded and said, "Alright, follow me to the palace."


    "Thank you, father." Lian Ruyue nodded and said.


    On the carriage heading to the palace, Lian Yan Qing suddenly asked, "Just now, you said that someone wanted you dead. Who was it?"


    Lian Xiyue was unwilling to say that it was the empress dowager, so she said, "Fourth Prince."

 C554 Agreement

    "This Fourth Prince has a gloomy heart and a shrewd mind. At that time, he even came to propose marriage, swearing that he would marry you. Later on, he made things difficult for you. Now that he has taken the Xiao family''s, you should stay away from him."


    "Daughter knows." Lian Ruyue nodded and said.


    When Feng Tang returned to Changchun Palace, she was so angry that Lian Zhaoyi said, "It''s the day of the empress''s funeral. Be careful of what you do, and do not let the public know that you are disrespectful to the empress."


    "Hmph." Feng Gouyao snorted coldly, "You said that I was disrespectful to her, and that she was disrespectful to Imperial Father. She died too early, and if Imperial Father knew what she had done, he would have given her to death as well."


    "Tang Yao''er, what do you mean by this? Do you know what it means?" Lian Zhaoyi asked.


    Thus, Feng Ziyao recounted the matter of Princess Eleven not being the Emperor''s own son.


    When Lian Zhaoyi heard this, he was extremely shocked. "Is what you said true?"


    "Of course, I heard it with my own ears. She even sent Feng Lingyue to join her concubine." Feng Tang Yao said.


    "..." If only she had known about this earlier, she wouldn''t have sat in the back for so long. " Lian Zhaoyi said in a regretful tone.


    "No." Feng Ziyao stood up and said, "I want to tell royal father that Feng Lingyue is a fake princess."


    "Wait." However, Lian Zhaoyi stopped her.


    "Mufei, I can''t stand Feng Lingyue being treated like a princess even though she''s not one. She''s obviously lying to my royal father, I have to expose her!"


    Seeing Feng Ziyao trembling with anger, Lian Zhaoyi looked at her and said, "You exposed her because you wanted Xiao He to come into contact with her, right?"


    Feng Tang blushed and said, "I can''t hide anything from mufei."


    "Tang Yao''er, you''re the Thirteenth Princess. If you''re not going to choose anyone, why do you have to choose Xiao He? Mufei is afraid that people will criticize you in the future, and says that you''re going to steal my would-be husband." Lian Zhaoyi said.


    "But, but I only have my eyes on Xiao He. Mufei, support me. If Xiao He and Feng Lingyue break the engagement, I naturally have a way to stop others from talking." Feng Tang said, holding Lian Zhaoyi''s hand.


    "Eleven is not about the real princess, but to let your father know, but, you should not say anything, firstly, the empress has just died, and you already ran off to complain, and will inevitably give people the feeling that you were adding insult to injury, and secondly, if something goes wrong during the process of reporting, it will be the responsibility of our Yi Xiu Palace." Lian Zhaoyi pondered for a moment before replying.


    "What better way does mufei have?" Feng Wu Yao asked.


    "At this moment, the Duke of Xiao should be on his way to the palace. You should be guarding in the shadows, and when you see him, you should ask him to step in and tell the Duke of Xiao about this, with mufei''s understanding of the Duke of Xiao, he should be unhappy about the marriage between Xiao He and the Eleventh Prince, but it''s not like he didn''t have the opportunity to propose a rescission of the engagement. If he finds out about this matter at this time, he''ll definitely go and expose that the Eleventh Prince is a fake princess.


    When Feng Tang Yao heard this, she lamented that her mother was still as powerful as the concubine and hurriedly left the palace. Just as Lian Zhaoyi had said, she ran into Xiao Zhenhai who was rushing into the palace.


    Xiao Zhenhai bowed and said, "I wonder why you are looking for this humble one?"


    "Duke of Xiao, this princess wants to tell you a secret. I don''t know if you have time to listen." Feng Yang said.


    "Princess, please instruct me." Xiao Zhenhai respectfully said.


    Feng Tang Yao looked around and beckoned Xiao Zhenhai to come closer. Then, she said, "Duke Xiao, this princess accidentally overheard the empress personally tell Aunt Eleven that Sister Eleven was not her biological son a few days ago."


    "What ¡­" Xiao Zhenhai was stunned, his heart was shaken. He raised his eyes to look at Feng Yunyao, but he did not seem to be lying.


    "That day when I entered Changchun Palace, I accidentally overheard the empress say so. This matter is absolutely true, and this princess dares to vouch for it with my head." Feng Tang Yao thought that Xiao Zhenhai did not believe her, so she swore.


    "No, it''s not that I don''t believe it." If it was true, then that party was truly great. He was currently struggling to not get the chance to annul the engagement between Xiao He and the unlucky princess. This was truly a good opportunity, but ¡ª


    Xiao Zhenhai bowed and asked, "Why did the princess block this place and inform this humble servant about it? Princess, is there anything I can do for you? "


    As an official, he naturally knew that Princess Thirteen didn''t go and complain to the Emperor, but rather chose to tell her about it. There had to be a reason behind her actions.


    Feng Tang''s face turned slightly red as he said, "I am only asking for Xiao He."


    Xiao Zhenhai''s face broke into a smile. The heavens were truly on his side. He already knew that Xiao He was going to use this boy''s temperament to tempt Princess Thirteen. He might as well have him replace Xiao Shan and die instead.


    Now, Princess Thirteen had come knocking on his door on her own accord, he thought as his expression turned grave.


    Feng Tang Yao was a person who had never experienced the world. Seeing his expression, she panicked a little and asked, "What, the Duke of Xiao doesn''t want to reveal the background of the Eleventh Sister?"


    "No, the empress has mixed up the royal bloodline. Although a person has already died, the purity of the royal bloodline cannot be tainted. Princess Eleven''s identity as a fake princess must be explained to the emperor, it''s just that this humble subject has something to ask of you, princess, in passing." Xiao Zhenhai said.


    "What?" Duke Xiao, please speak. " Feng Yu heaved a sigh of relief and asked.


    "This humble subject wishes to ask Princess to help save my son, Xiao Shan." As Xiao Zhenhai spoke, he then proceeded to ask for Feng Yu''s help, explaining once more, "After Xiao He and the Eleventh Princess have broken off their engagement, this humble subject will go to the Emperor and request for a marriage. After this period has passed, this humble subject will go to the Emperor and give the princess to Xiao He, allowing Xiao He to be the Thirteenth Prince."


    Xiao He was going to be the Thirteenth Prince Consort? As Feng Tang Yao thought about the situation, her heartbeat quickened. She nodded and said, "Alright, I promise you."


    Xiao Zhenhai was overjoyed. He bowed and said, "Thank you, Your Highness."


    "Then, I''ll take my leave. If someone sees me, it would not be good to gossip." Feng Wu nodded to Xiao Zhenhai and hurried off.


    "How did that scorpion get involved with Princess Thirteen?" On the other side, just as they passed by, Lian Yan Qing and Lian Ru Yue saw Feng Wu Yao''s back leaving in a hurry.


    Lian Ruyue''s sharp eyes fell on Feng Ziyao''s overly hurried footsteps, a thought flashed through her mind, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    "Consecutive." Xiao Zhenhai walked over and cupped his hands as he spoke. His sharp gaze was fixated on Lian Ruyue.


    Lian Ru Yue calmly nodded her head. "Ru Yue greets the prince."


    "Exempt from formalities. I''m sure the two of you entered the palace because of the empress''s funeral, so you should go together." Xiao Zhenhai''s face did not show any abnormality as he said this.

 C555 Pathogeny in previous life

    Arriving at the Changchun Palace, he saw his concubines and servants kneeling on the floor, all of them wailing in grief, as if they were extremely reluctant to see this dignified empress.


    At the same time, the various princes and princesses arrived.


    It was a rule of the palace that when Wei Wen died, he would still be the empress. No matter whether or not his name was already unknown, everyone would have to come and cry, even if they had to cry for an entire day and night. Some of the people who did not have tears in their eyes would pinch themselves to take a deep breath, and they would also cry.


    Lian Ru Yue, seeing the sorrowful scene before her eyes, suddenly thought of herself. She didn''t know if Feng Qianyue had the patience to arrange a decent funeral for her after she died in her previous life, or if he would just abandon her and hastily bury her in the barn?


    "County Lord, County Lord, the Princess is inviting you in."


    Just as she was quietly daydreaming, Zhi Li''s eyes were bloodshot as he quietly walked over and said to Lian Ruyue.


    "Yes, I''ll go right away."


    Lian Ru Yue stood up and followed Xi Li into the hall. Instantly, countless pairs of eyes landed on her body.


    As he passed by the crowd, he couldn''t help but shed tears. "County Lord, you don''t know how difficult it has been for the Princess recently."


    "The empress is in critical danger. She''s still young, and has suffered too much. When she was young, she was still an arrogant little princess." Lian Ruyue thought back to when she first met the Eleventh Princess. At that time, Feng Lingyue was truly arrogant and despotic. She didn''t know how high the heavens were or how deep the earth was.


    "No, that''s not it. My princess used to be arrogant and despotic, unreasonable, but she was actually the kindest, strongest and bravest of them all. When Changchun Palace didn''t have any servants, she took care of the Empress herself, herself, and the people in Changchun Palace. She grinded her palms until they were thick and rough, but she didn''t cry out her fatigue. "But this time, she''s in a terrible situation. Because Princess Thirteen kept bullying her, and she didn''t dare retaliate. Today, just before the empress''s funeral, Princess Thirteen told Spring mama to tie up our princess'' deer and kill her."


    What...


    Lian Ruyue paused her steps, "How could this be?"


    He was a simple and gentle princess, but why would she do something so outrageous? Feng Yang had always wanted to be understanding, but Feng Yang had always been gentle and considerate, so why would she do something so outrageous?


    "But what weakness does Princess Eleven have that is in the hands of Princess Thirteen?" Lian Ruyue asked.


    The Concubine shook her head, "This servant isn''t sure either. I asked the princess, and the princess told me not to bother with it."


    As she spoke, Lian Xiyue had already followed Qigong into the palace. In the empress''s chamber, the servants were changing the empress''s robe to prepare her for burial.


    Feng Lingyue sat alone on the ground, leaning against a nearby chair. Her eyes were rimmed red, and her gaze was dreamy. Her appearance was like a fragile porcelain doll, as if it would break apart at a touch.


    The entire hall was empty, making it seem even more lonely and desolate.


    Lian Ruyue''s heart slightly trembled when she saw this scene. She had always felt a pang of sadness in her heart. Originally, when the empress was beaten into the cold palace, Princess Eleven had already lost her former grace. Now that the empress had died, what should she do by herself in this vast palace?


    She walked over and squatted down next to Feng Lingyue. Without saying a word, she pulled her hand into her palm. Her hand was ice-cold, without a single trace of warmth.


    Sensing someone nearing, Feng Suiyue''s lifeless eyes lightly blinked. She slowly raised her head, and when she saw Lian Ruyue''s face, her lips moved, and she said, "Lian Ruyue, you''re here."


    "Princess, please take care of yourself." Lian Ruyue softly said.


    "¡­" Feng Lingyue revealed a pained smile, and leaned her head on Lian Ruyue''s shoulder. Her dried eyes once again filled with tears, and she choked with sobs, "I don''t know why, but when I heard that you had also come, I wanted you to come in and accompany me for a while. Right now, I''m really very scared, very scared, I''ve never been this scared before.


    The Queen Mother is dead, the Abandoned Prince has long been driven out of the Winter Palace and imprisoned in Yan Province. There is no one by my side, except for you, I have no other friends.


    Lian Ru Yue felt Princess Eleven''s body was shivering. Her voice was also trembling as she spoke. Her hands became increasingly cold.


    "Princess, don''t be afraid. You''re an honorable princess, and even if the empress leaves and the crown prince is placed under house arrest, you won''t be able to change this fact. Princess, you have to keep your spirits up, and don''t let anyone see that you''re weak. The least important thing in this palace is weakness."


    Hearing Lian Ru Yue''s words, Feng Jianxue''s heart trembled. She slowly rose from her embrace and looked at her with sorrow and helplessness. She then sighed deeply.


    "What''s wrong, Princess? Is there something hard to say?" The Princess might as well talk to me. " Lian Ruyue felt something strange when she saw her reaction.


    Lian Ruyue, you''re right. Originally, I was an upright and proper princess, and even if my mother left and Big Brother Crown Prince was useless, no one else would trample on me. I, Feng Ling Yue, will raise my head and not be weak. "But, but ¡­" Feng Lingyue''s eyes trembled, and her voice trembled. She seemed very scared, as if she needed some strength as she tightly gripped Lian Rue''s hand.


    "But what ¡­" Lian Ruyue''s heart jumped as she asked.


    "But what if I am not the real princess? "If I ¡­"


    "Shh!" Lian Fu Yue hastily covered Princess Eleven''s mouth. She looked to both sides before lowering her voice and said, "Princess, we have ears on the wall." She was called in by the Eleventh Princess. Who knew how many pairs of eyes were staring at her!


    Then, she raised her voice again. "Princess, don''t be too sad. The empress''s spirit in heaven will definitely protect you."


    "¡­" Feng Lingyue sobbed a few times.


    Lian Ruyue, who was closer to Feng Lingyue, asked in a low voice, "Just now, who was the one who said that to Princess?" Is someone deceiving the princess? "


    Feng Lingyue shook her head and pretended to cry in Lian Ruyue''s heart. She suppressed her voice and told her that she was not a princess.


    Lian Ruyue tightened her grip on her hands as her heart received a great shock. Compared to the fact that the Lian Fu was not the legitimate son of the Lian Family but rather the prince, the fact that the Eleventh Princess was not the real princess also stunned her for a long time.


    She suddenly recalled the end of the eleventh princess in her previous life.


    Her heart sank again. In her previous life, the news of Princess Eleven''s illness had spread around the palace before and after her death. Furthermore, she hadn''t entered the family tree or erected a memorial tablet after her death.


    Could it be!


    Was it because the Emperor found out about her fake princess background, gave her to death in secret, and then declared her to be ill?

 C556 Frightful ingenuity

    Was it because the Emperor found out about her fake princess background, gave her to death in secret, and then declared her to be ill?


    "Princess, other than the empress, do you and I have anyone else who knows about this?" Lian Ruyue suddenly asked.


    "There''s also Thirteen Sisters. She snuck into Changchun Palace and just happened to hear it." "Now that I think about it, mother knew that it wouldn''t be long before she asked me to submit to her, but was afraid that I wouldn''t leave, so she told me the secret and told me to leave the Changchun Palace peacefully." Feng Lingyue said hoarsely.


    "This is bad!" Lian Ruyue recalled the scene when she entered the palace and saw Xiao Zhenhai and Feng Yunyao chatting together.


    "What''s wrong?" Feng Lingyue''s heart shook. Her little heart could no longer withstand any other blows.


    "Princess Thirteen must have told Xiao Zhenhai about this secret. She told Xiao Zhenhai to reveal the princess'' identity, and that would ruin her reputation. My cousin is really scheming!" Princess, you can''t beat her. "


    Feng Lingyue suddenly sat up and said:


    "What?" There was an agreement between us, and I followed everything she said. She helped me keep my secret and refused to tell royal father, so she ¡­ "


    Feng Lingyue stopped talking, her face revealing a startled expression.


    "She did abide by the agreement with the princess and didn''t tell the emperor. It''s just that she told the duke of Xiao." Lian Ru Yue thought about Feng Yunyao''s usually gentle and weak face, coldly laughed, and said.


    Thinking about it this way, her previous life, Feng Lingyue''s early death, was probably related to Feng Ziyao.


    "What do we do now?" Feng Lingyue gripped Lian Ruyue''s hand. "It doesn''t matter if I die, but in my ancestor''s house ¡­"


    "Princess, you''re not allowed to say such words. How can your death not matter? You are very important to some people, so you must stay alive. You cannot say such dejected words, and you cannot say them again in the future. Do you understand? " Lian Ruyue immediately said.


    "But ¡­"


    "Princess, this matter suddenly happened. Please allow me to think about it." Lian Ruyue''s mind was rapidly spinning ¡ª ¡ª


    Why did Feng Ziyao have to go to Xiao Zhenhai to tell him this secret? Xiao Zhenhai and her had reached an agreement. What kind of agreement would that be?


    "Princess, why did Princess Thirteen want to kill your little deer?" Lian Ruyue asked.


    "She said that because her Imperial Father''s dragon body was ill, the imperial physician said that the deer blood would heal her body, so she came to take the blood. But I feel that this is her excuse. She''s only doing this to vent her anger, don''t tell me ¡­" Could it be that when they went to see Xiao He, Xiao He''s not on time to meet up with her and angered her? " Feng Lingyue thought.


    "Meet Xiao He?" Lian Ru Yue frowned.


    "Thirteenth Sister wanted me to use my name to invite Xiao He to meet her. Afterwards, I don''t know why, but she came to find trouble with me when I returned to the palace ¡­" Feng Lingyue said as she thought back to today''s situation.


    Feng Tang wanted the Eleventh Princess to meet in her name? A princess, who was also the mistress of a house that had yet to leave, had arranged to meet with a young man, and after meeting with him, she had angrily gone to find someone who had replaced her appointment to vent her anger ¡ª


    Then there was only one reason ¡ª


    Feng Zhenhai''s scorpion was definitely unsatisfied with Princess Eleven''s daughter-in-law. Feng Zhenhai was sure to know this, so he told Xiao Zhenhai the secret. Xiao Zhenhai took the opportunity to break the engagement between Xiao He and Feng Lingyue, then asked the emperor to grant Xiao He and Feng Ziyao a marriage!


    Yes, that must be it.


    But now, what should he do?


    When Feng Lingyue saw Lian Lianyue''s troubled expression, she comforted her, "Lian Ruyue, the truth is that the empress died and Crown Prince Big Brother is no longer in the palace. I will also be lonely in the future, so there is no point in keeping the princess'' position in my eyes. If it weren''t for my consideration for the empress and the ancestor''s family, I wouldn''t have been threatened by Thirteenth Sister.


    "So, you don''t need to waste your time on me. Just let them be. They thought they had something on me, but who would have thought that I didn''t care at all? That something isn''t."


    "No, Princess, this matter is not that simple. Xiao Zhenhai and Princess Thirteen should have an agreement." Lian Ruyue felt like she missed something, but she couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    "Could it be that they have a conspiracy?" Feng Lingyue frowned. "I truly feel that living in this palace is tiring. Everyone has their own secrets hidden away in their hearts, and there is no time to say it out loud."


    "Princess ¡­" Lian Ruyue looked at Feng Lingyue''s red and swollen eyes that were filled with tears. "If I can''t be a princess, then I can?"


    Princess Eleven was not the real princess. Since Xiao Zhenhai and Feng Yunyao already knew about it, it meant that they couldn''t keep the secret anymore. Either Emperor Zhou Cheng thought of their old relationship and didn''t kill her, and silently sent her into the cold palace, allowing her to die of old age in the palace, or Emperor Zhou Cheng secretly killed her, and then announced that Princess Eleven died from illness.


    However, according to the trajectory of her previous life, Princess Eleven was dead, killed by either the Emperor or Feng Wu Yao.


    In short, there would be no good ending for her if she stayed in the palace.


    If he wanted to escape the doom of his previous life, perhaps the only way left was to leave the palace without anyone knowing.


    How could he let Feng Lingyue leave the palace with her life intact?


    Lian Ruyue frowned deeply ¡ª ¡ª


    "Esteemed empress''s funeral ¡­" At this time, the eunuchs in the palace shouted loudly.


    This time, she cried even louder than before. Seeing the phoenix robed empress being carried into the coffin, Feng Fengyue stood up in a daze, then quickly walked over to the coffin and knelt in front of it. Both of her hands held tightly onto the edge of the coffin ¡ª ¡ª


    "Imperial Mother, Imperial Mother ¡­"


    "Princess, Princess, please forgive me." He ran over and hugged her from behind, comforting her.


    At this moment, Lian Ruyue saw a few servants clean up the items in the empress''s palace. She was stunned. The empress had just died, so why was she in such a hurry to clean up things?


    She took advantage of the time it took for everyone to bury the empress, and followed the servants outside. When she turned the corner, she shouted, "Stop!"


    The servants hastily stopped and bowed, "County Lord."


    Lian Ruyue''s gaze was cold and dignified as she looked straight at them and asked, "What did you take away?"


    "County lord, esteemed empress dowager ordered this. Some, some things you don''t need, you can take them out." One of the servants said.


    "Even if it''s an order from the empress dowager, all of you should do as she says. But all of the things in the empress dowager''s palace are things that the princess values greatly. The princess sent me here to take a look, afraid you''d take something that shouldn''t have been taken away." Lian Ruyue walked forward as she spoke.


    The servants looked at each other and said, "Then let the county magistrate inspect the princess'' work for you."


    Lian Meng Yue went up to see them taking the Queen''s seal and a medicinal bowl. Inside the bowl, there was still some medicinal dregs. She extended her hand ¡­


    The servant immediately took a step back, but when he raised his hand to look at Lian Yue, his heart trembled. The county lord in front of him emitted a force that made people feel timid, and he couldn''t help but stop his steps ¡ª


    Lian Ru Yue stretched out her hand to support the medicine bowl and said, "The things are done and broken. The princess won''t forgive you. Go."


    "Yes, County Lord." As if they had received an amnesty, the servants quickly left.


    Lian Ruyue looked at her finger. Her finger was stained with some medicinal juice and a small bunch of medicinal dregs. She put these on her nose and smelled them, then carefully checked the dregs. Her heart immediately shook ¡ª ¡ª


    There was something wrong with this medicine!


    It turned out that the empress''s death was not a simple illness, but ¡­ The empress dowager and emperor could no longer tolerate such a trash taking up the position of Changchun Palace.


    She looked into the hall ¡ª ¡ª


    The funeral of the empress had been completed, the coffin had been closed, and Princess Eleven had been replaced by a white-colored corpse of a deceased father. She was kneeling on the ground, crying her heart out.


    The poor child had spent all his energy on taking care of the empress these days, but she had no idea that the empress dowager and empress had already secretly done something to allow this innocent and filial daughter of hers to drink the medicine that would gradually kill her.


    If Princess Eleven knew, she would definitely blame herself.


    Lian Ruyue expressionlessly wiped away the medicinal dregs and juice on her finger with a handkerchief and buried this secret in her heart.

 C557 How to execute

    "Esteemed Empress Dowager has arrived, the emperor has arrived!"


    She kneeled on the ground with the others and secretly observed the emperor''s face. Seeing that he was like the empress dowager, his face was tight with tension, and his eyes were filled with anger, she knew that Xiao Zhenhai had already reported to the empress dowager and the emperor that the eleventh princess might not be the real princess.


    "You can all leave, leaving Princess Eleven behind."


    Sure enough, Zhou Chengdi''s tone was cold as he dismissed everyone, leaving behind just him, the empress dowager, Eunuch Feng De Gui and Princess Eleven.


    "Imperial Father, Grandmother ¡­" Princess Eleven''s face is as white as paper, and her whole body is trembling with fear. Large beads of sweat appear on her forehead, and she can''t help but look for Lian Ruyue''s figure, as if she wanted to find strength and courage from her body.


    When she finally saw Lian Meng Yue, Lian Ru Yue seemed to know what she was thinking and nodded to her. Her expression gradually relaxed and a smile even appeared on her lips. She immediately became calmer.


    Lian Ruyue went out with the servants, and the door inside the hall immediately closed slowly.


    The people kneeling outside looked at each other in dismay. What was going on? Why did they shut the gates? What was the emperor and empress dowager doing, did they have to cry?


    Even Moon saw Xiao Zhenhai kneeling in the crowd, and Feng Yunyao also knelt in the crowd. There was a trace of a smile on her face, and Lian Yue''s eyes slowly swept over the two of them. The corners of her eyes slightly narrowed, and a cold intent surfaced.


    Within the hall.


    Princess Eleven kneels beside the empress''s coffin. The Emperor and Empress Dowager sit on chairs in front of them, looking at the eleven before them with heavy faces.


    "Feng Degui, get me a bowl of water." After a long while, Zhou Cheng Di instructed.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Feng Degui carefully poured a bowl of water and placed it on the table between the Empress Dowager and the Emperor.


    "Ling Yue''er, get up." Zhou Chengdi looked at Feng Lingyue and said.


    Feng Lingyue couldn''t help but shiver. She stood up and said in a low voice, "Royal father ¡­"


    "Bite your own finger and drip your blood into this bowl." There was a hint of impatience in Zhou Chengdi''s tone.


    Feng Lingyue immediately understood. Her royal father already knew about this secret, and now he wanted to step aside to verify what Xiao Zhenhai had said.


    Seeing her kneeling without moving, the empress dowager said, "Ling Yue''er, don''t be afraid. Do whatever your father asks you to do. You''re the Eleventh Princess after all."


    At this point, there was no path of retreat.


    Feng Lingyue strode towards the emperor, placed the tip of her index finger between her teeth, and bit down hard. Then, she dripped a drop of her blood into the bowl.


    Zhou Chengdi looked at the blood and bit his own finger, dripping it into the bowl as well.


    The empress dowager and emperor stared fixedly at the two drops of blood in the bowl. Instantly, the air seemed to freeze, and Feng Lingyue clenched her fists, her heart pounding. She already knew the result.


    After waiting for a long time, the two drops of blood in the bowl did not fuse together. The empress dowager''s expression suddenly changed, and her body went limp as she slumped into a chair.


    "As expected, it''s not ¡­" Queen, oh Queen, you ¡­ How dare you confuse the blood of my royal family! "


    Feng De Gui hastened to kneel down. "Esteemed Empress Dowager, please calm your anger and carefully piss off your body."


    Zhou Chengdi suddenly stood up and flipped over the bowl on the table. The blood from the bowl splattered on Princess Eleven''s body, wetting her face and clothes.


    A very bad connection appeared in the emperor''s mind, so it was difficult to calm his anger. He looked down at Eleventh, "No wonder, when you were born, This Emperor felt that you were a little strange. When you grew up, your appearance and your temperament were all unlike mine. This Emperor feels uncomfortable every time I see you. "So it''s all because of you. You are not my flesh and blood, you are just a lowly bastard!"


    Lowly seed?


    Feng Lingyue''s heart suddenly shook. She slowly raised her head and felt her entire body go cold, but there were no more tears. She only pursed her lips and endured the heart-wrenching pain, not willing to speak.


    "Empress, oh Queen. It is fortunate that I thought you only gave birth to a useless son like Feng Ming to defeat my River Mountain. I didn''t expect you to do something so unfair to me."


    At this moment, I wish I could pull you up from the coffin and interrogate you. " It turned out that Zhou Chengdi had thought that the empress had done something to him, that Feng Lingyue had been born of the empress and someone else, and this was the greatest insult to a king, "Even though you have died, you still bear the blame. This emperor will not forgive your mother, this is the price you have paid for deceiving me!"


    When Feng Lingyue heard this, she suddenly raised her head and said, "No, no! royal father, you misunderstood my mother. My mother definitely did not do anything to let my father down, and I was indeed not born to my mother. But, I was not born to someone else ¡­ "


    Following that, Feng Lingyue honestly told her what the empress had said, and said in the end:


    "Imperial Mother, I was afraid that I wouldn''t believe you, so you let me drip my blood, and I couldn''t fuse with Imperial Mother''s blood. At that time, I only believed Imperial Mother''s words when I saw the blood." Imperial Father, no, Your Majesty, please don''t doubt Imperial Mother''s loyalty, otherwise, she will die with grievance. "


    At this time, Feng Lingyue finally began to shed tears.


    "Emperor, as matters stand, there''s no need for this child to lie. This one believes her words. Although the empress is at fault, according to my understanding of her, she definitely won''t do anything that would let you down." The empress dowager said from the side.


    He couldn''t help but stagger two steps forward to support her. However, Zhou Cheng Emperor ruthlessly shook off her hand and said, "You aren''t even my flesh and blood, so don''t come any closer to me!"


    "Imperial Father, no, Your Majesty, Esteemed Empress Dowager, the empress dowager has already passed on to the empress dowager for her thousand sins, let your son bear the consequences. Don''t punish the empress and let my grandfather''s family off, they don''t know about this, it doesn''t matter even if your mother is cut to pieces, please forgive them."


    "Emperor, the Empress should never brag about the disgraceful matter of the royal bloodline. If word of this gets out, the royal family will lose all face and will be laughed at by the people of the world." The empress dowager pondered at the side.


    Zhou Chengdi frowned as he looked at Feng Lingyue. In the past, he had considered this daughter of his to have some feelings for her. But now, that feeling was completely gone.


    He was only thinking about how to deal with this fake daughter of his.

 C558 Consort xian came out

    Zhou Chengdi held his head in his hands and finally ordered, "It''s not wise to brag about this. Feng Degui, you can quietly lock up Eleventh Prince and tell him that the Empress is dead, and Princess Eleven is too sad and sick to lie down, so we can''t mourn for the Queen. As for the Queen''s mother''s home, we can forget about it for now."


    "Father, this is the last time that I, Yue''er, called you that. I thank you for raising me, and thank you for your kindness to my ancestors. Ten thousand! "YEAR!" "Princess Eleven kneels on the ground and kowtows to Emperor Zhou."


    After that, he stood up with a cold expression and followed Feng Degui out of the Changchun Palace''s back door, avoiding all eyes and ears.


    Not long after, the people in the palace heard the news from Changchun Palace.


    On the day of the empress''s funeral, the eleventh princess was too sad and sick to even mourn for the empress. She could only lie in bed and rest, not seeing anyone else.


    When the news came out, everyone was curious. They didn''t know what the empress dowager and the emperor had said to the Eleventh Princess, but after that, no one else saw her at all.


    Winter Palace.


    "The empress has finally gone. With another opponent missing, I''ll be able to sleep more peacefully."


    Wei Ru sat to the side and asked, "Then when does aunt plan to ask the emperor to grant Big Brother Ye and I marriage?"


    "I had originally planned to wait until after you had won the limelight at the poetry gathering before taking the opportunity to ask for His Majesty''s decree to grant us your marriage. But because of this continuous interference with the law, not only did we not teach her a lesson, but we also missed out on matters like Senior Servant Jin and Xiao Shan. In the end, you were also involved in this matter, and more or less, the emperor will have some opinions on you.


    "Now that the empress has just died, it''s even more inappropriate to bring it up right away. We''ll have to talk about it in a while."


    Wei Ru was disappointed, but since things had already come to this point, they could only wait. In fact, what made Wei Ru even more disappointed was not the matter of bestowing the marriage, but instead, it was Feng Ye''s attitude. He was originally rather courteous towards her, but now it was clearly much colder.


    "Empress Dowager Xian, the county governor wishes to seek an audience." At this moment, the servants outside came to report.


    "Aunt, wh-why is she here again?" When Wei Ru heard Lian Meng Yue''s name, his heart trembled uncontrollably.


    When Xu Xian Fei heard that Lian Yue had come to pay her respects, her expression also changed. Thinking that she was a good concubine, and there was only a county lord left and right of her, she said, "Let her in."


    "Yes."


    Not long later, Lian Xiyue walked in and paid her respects. "Rong He would like to speak to the Empress in private. Would that be convenient?"


    Xu Xianfei turned to look at Wei Ruchao and nodded her head. Wei Ruchao turned and walked out of the room.


    "What are you doing here?" Xu Xianfei sat upright in her chair, her eyes filled with a sense of majesty.


    Lian Ru Yue bowed slightly. Without any concealment, she directly asked, "Esteemed Empress, I am the child of Empress Xian Wen, right?"


    Xu Xianfei''s hands trembled as she turned her face away and said coldly, "It''s enough to say it once or twice for all, even if it''s Moon, why do you need to talk to me all the time? This matter doesn''t benefit you, if the Emperor doesn''t recognize the identity of the technique, then he will be the one to suffer."


    "So I''m not wrong. The word ''trick'' really was born by the empress." Lian Ruyue said.


    "..." Enough! Consecutive Moons! "


    "Esteemed Empress, don''t be so agitated. Does esteemed empress dowager know why the empress dowager and the emperor left the Eleventh Princess alone in the Eternal Spring Palace to speak?"


    "Of course it''s to comfort her. Once the empress dies, there''ll be no one left to take care of her after the eleventh hour. The empress dowager and the emperor are grateful, so we''ll go take a look." Xu Xianfei said.


    "No, the emperor and empress dowager already know that Princess Eleven isn''t of royal lineage, so seeing her in person is only to confirm it. Saying that she''s ill and can''t mourn for the empress is even more impossible, since I''ve seen her before, she''s in good health despite her lack of spirit. Presumably, after the emperor found out the truth, he was imprisoned."


    "What ¡­" "No, that''s impossible. How did the emperor suddenly find out? I don''t believe it. Did you report it yourself?"


    "If I were to complain, would the Empress still be able to properly speak with me?" Lian Ruyue said quietly.


    She had been standing at the harem for dozens of years without collapsing, and had lost many concubines to her, and even the empress had lost to her without anyone noticing. She was very cautious in everything, and paid attention to everything, and did not leave any weakness in the hands of others, but this matter was like a rope wrapped tightly around her throat, and this rope was also dragged along with Ru Yue, who was not a simple one.


    Her cleverness, her ability to think, was far beyond ordinary people.


    The reason why this matter spread to the ears of the emperor is because the empress already knew that Princess Eleven is not her own daughter. She knew that her days were short, so she told Princess Eleven about it, wanting her to submit herself to her mistress. Just now, the Prince called me over and told me about it, saying that the empress passed out after giving birth, and when she woke up, the mama and the midget told that she had given birth to a princess.


    However, the mama told the empress a few days later that this princess wasn''t actually born from her, but was actually born to a prince. It was a pity that the prince died young when he was born, so in order to not disappoint the emperor, he returned with a child.


    I remembered that the date of Yi''er''s birth was almost the same as the date of the Queen''s birth. Coincidentally, there was almost no gap in that time.


    I don''t know why that mama wanted to tell the empress that the princess wasn''t her own daughter, but I knew that the empress''s son was definitely a part of the incantation.


    "Esteemed Empress, you really are the most impressive woman in this palace. Empress didn''t know her entire life was planned by you, and lived it all with the guilt and regret of having lost a son."


    "Since you''ve already guessed so, instead of telling the emperor, you came to find me. I presume you also have something to ask of me, Lian Ri."


    "I would like to request the Empress to protect the life of the Eleventh Princess with me." Lian Ruyue said.


    ''Since the Emperor personally imprisoned these eleven people, he''s still acting so covertly. Firstly, it means that the Emperor isn''t willing to publicize this matter, and secondly, it means that the Emperor doesn''t intend to protect her anymore. Either she''s locked up forever, or she''s killed, and then she dies of an illness.

 C559 Living in yi xiu palace

    Right now, where exactly are these eleven people imprisoned? Aside from the Emperor, no one else knows, but you want me to save her. Aren''t you clearly making things difficult for me? " Xu Xianfei frowned slightly and said.


    "If others said these words, I would believe them. But esteemed imperial concubine, I don''t believe them. You definitely have a way." Lian Ruyue looked at Xu Xianfei urgently and said.


    "If I can find out for you where Princess Eleven is imprisoned and protect her life, can you guarantee that you will never recognize the Emperor?" Xu Xianfei asked.


    Lian Ru Yue smiled and lightly said, "The Empress doesn''t seem to have any chips to negotiate with me. Moreover, this is a matter of my own. I naturally can''t decide for him whether or not to admit it. "However, I can personally guarantee to the Empress that I won''t bring up the matter of the [Consecutive Techniques] to anyone else. If this matter is exposed in the future, I won''t come out to testify against the Empress."


    Xu Xianyue clenched her teeth and said coldly, "Lian Meng Yue, you said that I was the strongest. In my opinion, you are the strongest, and only you, who holds my secret, dare to come here again and again to negotiate with me, not to mention that you are not afraid of me killing you without anyone knowing. "Lian Xiang, that person may have had a plan, but he still killed decisively. However, you, on the other hand, have more courage than your father."


    Lian Xiyue bowed slightly and said, "Esteemed Empress is too kind."


    Xu Xianfei snorted coldly and said, "Seeing how ruthless you are, I didn''t think you would run away for a fake princess like Eleven."


    "Her identity is fake, but her heart is real. She leaves like the moon, waiting for the Empress''s good news."


    Lian Ruyue left the Winter Palace as she spoke.


    Xuxian''s hand was tightly clenched, her fingers dug into the palm of her hand, and she slapped it hard on the table, "I have been rampaging through the harem for dozens of years, but I was actually threatened by a little silly little girl! Lian Ruyue, when I find the chance, I will definitely get rid of you. "


    Lian Ruyue came directly to the Elegance Palace after leaving the Palace. When Lian Ruyue saw her, a look of surprise flashed across her eyes as she said, "Yue-er, it''s time for you to return with your father. Why have you come to my place?"


    Lian Ru Yue looked at Lian Zhao Yi''s protruding stomach. Now, her pregnancy was already very obvious. She knew that in her previous life, her aunt had indeed given birth to two children. The second was a prince.


    Speaking of which, the heavens really cared for her. She had only just descended a rank, and she was already pregnant with a prince.


    Thinking of this, she bowed, "Yue''er came to the palace this time, and Grandmother had instructed me to accompany my aunt for a chat. I was always at Changchun Palace today, so I didn''t have the time to speak with my aunt.


    "So that''s how it is." Lian Zhaoyi''s tensed expression relaxed. "Old madam should be getting a gift. Yue Er, take a seat."


    "Thank you, Aunt." Lian Ruyue sat down, took out a box from her sleeve, and said, "This pearl has the function of calming the womb, it was once a dowry given to my mother by my ancestors. When Yue Er entered the palace, my mother ordered me to present it to my aunt."


    Lian Zhaoyi motioned for the palace maid to take it. "You''re thoughtful. I heard that your grandfather will be returning to the capital from Yanzhou in a few days."


    Yue''er heard from her father that the time limit for her grandfather to guard the Yanzhou City had come. She requested that they return to the capital. She didn''t know if the emperor would agree or not. Lian Ruyue said without any flaw.


    While the two of them were talking, it seemed as if they were very friendly with each other. No one could tell that they were each having unspeakable thoughts.


    "Mufei, mufei, I have good news for you." At this moment, a cheerful voice could be heard. There was no sign of the empress''s funeral.


    "Cough, cough cough!" Lian Zhaoyi suddenly coughed twice while covering his mouth.


    Feng Tang suddenly stopped in her tracks. When he saw Lian Ruyue sitting beside Lian Zhaoyi, a look flashed across his face and he swallowed his words. He then leisurely walked up to Lian Ruyue and asked, "Cousin Yue, why are you here?"


    "Your cousin Yue Er came to see me and gave me a rare pearl." Lian Zhaoyi waved towards Feng Yunyao, saying, "Quickly sit down and talk to your Cousin Yue."


    "Yes, mufei." Feng Tang Yao sat down and raised her hand to wipe her eyes. "I really didn''t expect that Empress Dowager would leave just like that. Aunt Eleven was also sick, and I wanted to see her just now, but Imperial Father didn''t tell me where she lived. He probably didn''t want Sister Eleven to be disturbed."


    "Sigh ¡­" Lian Zhaoyi sighed and said, "Eleventh is the most innocent. What should we do with this child?"


    "Everyone has their own orders, don''t worry, aunt." Lian Ruyue said.


    The three of them kept talking. Seeing that the sky had already darkened, and Lian Yue didn''t have any intention of leaving, Feng Ziyao looked at Lian Zhaoyi and thought to herself:


    What''s going on with Cousin Yue? Why aren''t you leaving?


    "Ya, the three of us are having fun, we don''t even know when it gets dark." Lian Zhaoyi looked outside and exclaimed in shock.


    "Aiya, it really is too late. I still have a lot of things that I haven''t finished with my aunt and the princess." Lian Ru Yue stood up, holding Lian Zhao Yi''s arm, and said coquettishly, "Aunt, can you keep Yue''er here for a couple of days? Yue''er still remembers that when you were at Lian''s house, Yue''er loved to follow beside Aunt the most."


    Feng Tang was startled, and couldn''t help but ask, "Cousin Yue''er, how can you do this? You wouldn''t even agree to let me stay here, would you? What right do you have to stay here?"


    "You Yao''er!" Lian Zhaoyi hurriedly scolded, "How can you speak like that? Your cousin rarely comes to my Elegance Palace. Even if she doesn''t say it, I will still let her stay here for a day and accompany me."


    Lian Ruyue was Lian Shiyi''s niece. She lived in Yi Xiu Palace with no concubines. In the past, when the Third Miss was favored by Lian Shiya, she lived with Lian Shiya.


    Besides, it was already late. If Lian Ruyue didn''t agree to his offer to stay, there was a possibility that he would chase her away. If word of this got out, people would gossip about her.


    "Wen Xiu, go and pack up. I will be staying here with the county chief today. Senior Servant Lin will instruct the imperial kitchens to prepare an extra serving of food." Lian Zhaoyi called the servant over and ordered.


    "Aunt, you are so kind to Yue Er." Lian Ruyue laid her head on Lian Zhaoyi''s shoulder like a spoiled child as she said this, but a hint of coldness flashed through the corner of her eyes.


    In her heart, Feng Ziyao was extremely unhappy. However, since mufei had already spoken, she could not say anything else. She could only say: "Cousin Yueyue, you must be used to living here."


    "As long as the princess is here, I won''t give in." Lian Ruyue said with a smile.


    "Yue Er, we''ve talked for a long time and you''re tired. Let Wenxiu take you to rest first. I''ll call you out when the dinner is over." Lian Zhaoyi said amiably.


    "Yes, thank you, aunt."


    After Lian Ruyue left, the expression on Feng Ziyao''s face collapsed as she said unhappily, "Mufei, what is she doing? Why is she suddenly staying here? It''s all thanks to you that you agreed."

 C560 Unfriendly approach

    "I always felt that she had come with ill intentions." Feng Ziyao whispered.


    "She''s mufei''s niece. It''s already late and she wants to stay for the night, there''s nothing to worry about. Mufei naturally has no reason to reject her, mufei will send Xiu Xiu to monitor her properly, she''s right under our noses, there''s no need to worry." Lian Zhaoyi comforted Feng Yunyao, "Oh right, you just said that you want to tell mufei some good news, what news do you have?" Lian Zhaoyi asked as he thought of this.


    Feng Yunyao revealed a hint of a smile. The melancholy on her face was swept away, and she said, "Mufei''s method is still the best. Let the Duke of Xiao expose the false identity of Feng Lingyue, and let Imperial Father put her under house arrest. I don''t need to personally destroy her.


    royal father had even planned to cancel the engagement between Xiao He and her, which was what royal father and Duke of Xiao had said. Hmph, Feng Lingyue is nothing, so she naturally is not worthy to be together with Xiao He. "


    "You." Lian Zhaoyi helplessly shook his head and said, "You have always been cautious and never failed in your actions. However, whenever it comes to matters related to Xiao He, you seem to be too impatient. "Ziyao''er, now is the time of the empress''s funeral, you must not be too proud of yourself. If you are seen by someone else, then your mother''s birth in this womb will be in vain, do you understand?"


    "Mufei, don''t worry." Feng Tang held Lian Zhaoyi''s hand and said, "I will be very careful."


    Evening, Lian Zhaoyi ordered the imperial kitchen to prepare dishes for Lian Ruoyue. While they were eating, the three of them chatted for a while, but it was just that Lian Zhaoyi asked about Lian''s family and also specifically asked about Lian Yan. Lian Zhaoyi said that First Lady Lian had contributed a lot to Lian''s family and had given birth to two sons.


    After dinner, Lian Zhaoyi stayed for a while and ordered someone to make tea.


    At this moment, the imperial concubine sent Senior Servant Li over. "Imperial Concubine, hearing that the county governor is staying over for the night, ordered a servant to deliver the freshly prepared Lotus Root Starch sweet cake for the county governor to taste."


    Lian Ruyue bowed, and just as she left Li mama''s hand under the lunchbox, as if she inadvertently touched Lian Ruyue''s hand, Lian Ruyue''s finger quickly withdrew as she calmly said:


    "Please return to the imperial concubine. Thank you for your bestowment. Tomorrow, I''ll go pay my respects to the imperial concubine."


    After that, Li mama left with the palace maid.


    Lian Ruyue opened the box. Inside, the sweet cakes were made in an exquisite manner. They were pink, transparent, and exuded a fragrance that made people''s appetite go wild. She placed the sweet cakes in front of Lian Zhaoyi and said, "Aunt, please have some."


    Lian Zhaoyi seemed to be extremely cautious as he said, "Just now, I was already full. I should quickly go to bed and rest. I won''t eat anymore."


    Feng Tang Yao also did not eat them, saying that she did not like the sweetness, so she ate two of them herself. After that, Lian Zhaoyi ordered the palace maid, Wen Xiu, to send Lian Xiyue back to the palace to rest.


    After Wen Xiu led Lian Xiyue to the place where they slept, a palace maid came in with warm water for washing their faces.


    "County Lord, the Empress has instructed that when you are here, I will serve you. If you need anything, just tell me."


    Lian Ru Yue took out a gold bracelet from her wrist and put it on Wen Xiu''s bracelet while covering it with her sleeve. Wen Xiu was stunned and was about to break free, but Lian Ru Yue held her hand tightly and said, "You were originally a powerful maid by the princess''s side, but now you''re here to serve me, who isn''t familiar with you, making things difficult for you."


    Wen Xiu finally let go and gripped the gold bracelet. "County Lord is too polite."


    She turned around and picked up a bowl from the palace maid''s tray behind her. "The princess drinks a bowl of bird''s nest soup every night before she goes to bed. Just now, the princess ordered a servant to bring a bowl for the county governor to eat, so he can have a good night''s sleep."


    Lian Ruyue revealed a happy expression and said, "Princess, you''re too kind." As he spoke, he drank all of the soup.


    When Wen Xiu saw the empty bowl, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    After that, as the moon rose, the palace maids extinguished the candles in the hall. Wen Xiu stood guard outside the tent until she heard Lian Yue''s shallow breathing. Then, she left the two palace maids standing guard outside the hall.


    She had just lied down like this for a while when she felt sleepy, her eyelids almost popping out. She was not the type of person who slept on a pillow, and would usually sleep with her eyes open for a long time before feeling sleepy, so she knew that she must have been in a passive position in the soup.


    If it were an ordinary person, they would have fallen asleep after a few yawns, but Lian Ruyue kept her guard up, and she also knew how to use acupuncture points to relieve her drowsiness. Thus, she went to the back of her head and pressed down on the Jade Pillar on the back of her head, causing a numbing sensation to arise from the back of her head.


    With her other hand, she shook her sleeve and a short dagger slipped out. This was what Imperial Concubine Liang had instructed Li mama to give her in secret. She looked at the dagger with a smile on her face ¡ª ¡ª


    She understood Imperial Concubine Liang''s intention. She knew that she had stayed in Yi Xiu Palace for a purpose, so she had sent the dagger over for her self-defense.


    She quietly got up, opened the tent and quietly got off the bed. She took a stool from beside the bed and walked step by step to the door. Then, she lifted the stool and suddenly smashed it against the back of the palace maid''s head.


    "Ugh ¡­" The other palace maid''s eyes widened as she looked at Lian Meng Yue''s dagger in her hand. Then, she looked at her emotionless expression, which was like a netherworld. She was so scared that she covered her mouth.


    "Pa ¡­" Lian Ruyue threw the other gold bracelet on her wrist next to her feet. She held the dagger against her neck and asked, "Which one do you want?"


    The palace maid was so frightened that the blood in her body seemed to have frozen. She stooped down trembling, picked up the golden bracelet that had fallen by her feet, and then tremblingly stuffed it into her clothes. "County ¡­ County Lord ¡­"


    "Take her to bed." Lian Ruyue ordered in a low voice. The cold blade was pressed against the palace maid''s neck.


    "Yes, yes." The palace maid quickly bent over and dragged the unconscious person onto the bed.


    "Take off her clothes and put mine on her." Lian Ruyue ordered again.


    The palace maid did so with trembling hands, and Lian Yueyue put on the clothes that the sleeping palace maid had taken off.


    After doing this, she asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Yes, County Lord, this servant is Lan Jing."


    If you listen to my orders, I can guarantee that nothing will happen to you. This gold bracelet is only a small token today, and in the future, when you reach the age when you leave the palace, you will be free to eat and sleep for the rest of your life. If you do not listen to me, I will immediately kill you.

 C561 Died of serious disease

    "Please, please instruct me, County Lord." Lan Jing said with a trembling voice.


    "I''ll pretend to be a palace maid and go with you." Lian Ruyue put down the bed curtain, and the bed seemed to fall asleep on her.


    The reason why she was staying at the Ethereal Palace today was to observe Feng Yu Yao''s every move. She wanted to know what other schemes Feng Yu Yao and Xiao Zhen Hai had in mind, and based on her understanding of Xiao Zhen Hai, she wouldn''t let go of this opportunity to take advantage of Feng Yu Yao.


    There was no one in the palace that could be used, so she had to do it herself.


    He had already used people from Consort Liang''s palace last time, so he couldn''t help but be suspected. He couldn''t use it this time around as he didn''t want to implicate those hidden guards from last time. As long as Concubine Liang wasn''t implicated, Xiao Shan''s matter wouldn''t be good.


    She had to be careful with every step and not mess up the situation that the Ninth Prince had won.


    In the palace of the Feng Clan.


    She leaned lazily on the soft couch, holding a delicate silver spoon. Her face was tense as she ate the bird''s nest without taking a bite.


    "Princess, as per your order, add an excessive amount of soul calming medicine into the swallow''s nest soup. After the county magistrate drank it, he fell asleep. This servant only left after seeing that she was sleeping soundly." "There are two palace maids left standing guard."


    "Hmph ¡­" Feng Guiyao snorted coldly, saying, "Today Feng Lingyue specifically called her to Changchun Palace to speak. I don''t know what she said, but she definitely had ill intentions when she came to Yi Xiu Palace, so I let her sleep until tomorrow afternoon to see what she can do. "What a fool. Feng Lingyue is only a lowly bastard, but I''m her first cousin. She doesn''t care about me at all."


    Feng Tang said, continuing to eat the bird''s nest soup.


    "No way!" After eating a few mouthfuls, she suddenly sat up and Wen Xiu quickly took the bowl from her hands.


    I thought that when royal father found out that Feng Lingyue was not the real princess, he would definitely be furious, and kill the empress''s mother, and even behead Feng Lingyue for the crime of cheating the king. But now, the empress is safe and sound, and Feng Lingyue is only imprisoned in the name of her body, I was worried that royal father would soften his heart, and when the anger is gone, he will forgive Feng Lingyue, wouldn''t that be a waste of my plans? The more Feng Yu spoke, the colder his heart became. She had been looking forward to seeing this scene, and yet she still hadn''t been able to see it. In the end, she was still dissatisfied ¡­


    Feng Ling Yue was homeless, abandoned by everyone. That was what she wanted to see.


    "Princess, what should we do now?" Wen Xiu asked.


    Feng Yu picked up the light purple veil and slowly put it on, her eyes flashing with a cold light, she said, "In order to avoid any trouble, I will not let Feng Lingyue''s life be spared. I will make the first move, kill her if she doesn''t stop, and then we will say that she committed suicide!"


    "Princess ¡­" Wenxiu was startled and the bowl in her hands fell to the ground with a clatter. "This servant deserves to die, this servant deserves to die ¡­" She quickly squatted down and cleaned up the broken bowl.


    Feng Tang Yao''s gaze slowly gathered at a certain spot, and a flame ignited in her chest. She lifted her foot and walked outside, saying, "Come with me, I want to see just where Imperial Father has arranged Feng Lingyue to stay."


    "Princess, the empress has instructed the empress to not run around during the empress''s funeral. Someone has caught hold of her weakness." Wen Xiu carefully reminded him.


    "My mufei has always been overly cautious. This princess actually likes to take the risk." She smiled slightly. Her gaze, which was usually gentle and gentle like water, became even more frightening.


    "Yes, yes, princess." A chill rose up Wenxiu''s spine.


    When Feng Ziyao hurried out of the chamber, two palace maids dressed in light pink robes slowly walked out from behind a nearby pillar.


    Lian Ruyue looked at him thoughtfully and whispered, "Let''s go."


    "Yes." Lan Jing walked in front of her as a cover, while she lowered her head and followed behind her. The two of them followed Feng Yu together.


    When Lan Jing saw the imperial guards in front of her walking past, her head drooped even lower. Her back was taut, and beads of sweat dripped from her forehead due to her nervousness. She heaved a sigh of relief when the imperial guards passed by.


    Changchun Palace was brightly lit. It was a field of white, and all the servants were weeping and wailing.


    Feng Ziyao walked in, passing by these people and searching every chamber in the hall, but she could not find Feng Lingyue.


    Then, Feng Ziyao went to the place where she thought her father would arrange for Feng Lingyue to go, but she could not find her.


    In the end, she went to the Sky Prison and didn''t see Feng Lingyue in the prison. Instead, she saw the eldest young master of the Xiao family, Xiao Shan, wearing white clothes with the word ''prison'' on his chest. His hair was in disarray and he had a face full of stubble.


    When he looked up at Feng Lingyue, it was as if he had gone mad. He ran towards her, his hand clutching the door as he shouted, "Princess Thirteen, Princess Thirteen, are you here to let me out?"


    Feng Tang Yao took two steps back in fear. Her face was pale as she said, "I ¡­ I was just here to take a look. Have you seen the Eleventh Princess?"


    "My second brother''s future wife?" Xiao Shan begged, "No, why did Princess Eleven come here? This is not a place for people. Princess, the Emperor believes you. Please help me beg for me."


    Feng Tang Yao was extremely willing to hear that Feng Lingyue was Xiao He''s future second wife, so she furrowed her brows and said, "Xiao Shan, don''t be impatient. You''ve been wrongly accused, and will surely suffer grievances."


    With that, Feng Yunyao hurriedly left, and ordered the guards not to say that she had come here.


    The Eleventh Princess seemed to have disappeared from the palace overnight. Feng Yunyao searched for many places, but to no avail.


    "Could it be that royal father has already secretly executed her?"


    she thought excitedly.


    If so, it would be the best.


    However, not seeing Feng Lingyue''s corpse made her feel uneasy.


    She didn''t like holding back. She wanted everything to be clear and clean so that she could be at ease when she married Xiao He in the future.


    Along the way, Lian Ruyue quietly returned to the palace hall with Lan Xin. Together, they moved the palace maids off the bed and changed back into their clothes.


    When the palace maid woke up, she discovered that she was sleeping on the ground. She did not know what had happened, so she thought that she had fallen asleep. She hurriedly stood up in fright.


    She whispered to Lan Jing, "My head hurts so much. I feel like I''ve been beaten. Why am I lying on the ground?"


    "Are you asleep? Are you dreaming?" Lan Jing''s voice was trembling slightly as she replied.


    "Then why didn''t you call me?" The palace maid lowered her voice and rubbed the back of her head, which hurt a lot, as she said.


    "Shh, don''t talk."


    Lian Lu Yue laid back on the bed.


    She opened her eyes wide, wide awake. Feng Ziyao searched so many places, but still couldn''t find the Eleventh Princess. Where was the Eleventh Princess imprisoned by the Emperor?


    Her mind kept going back to her previous life ¡­


    Feng Lingyue had died of a serious illness!

 C562 Consecutive merit

    On the second day of the Queen''s funeral, Changchun Palace''s interior and exterior was decorated white. There was a sorrowful and depressing atmosphere around the place. Zhou Chengdi had already ordered a solemn funeral to be held ten days later.


    The purple-robed Xiao He slowly walked down the steps of the Changchun Palace. Looking at the steps, he took out the meat patty in his hands and looked at the meat patty in front of him. His heart was empty and everyone was talking about the queen''s funeral, Princess Eleven was too sad and sick, and the emperor told her to take care of her and not see anyone.


    But Xiao He''s heart was in turmoil from beginning to end, unable to calm down.


    "Ling Yue''er, where are you? Do you know how worried I am about you?" He snapped a branch beside him and shouted in his heart.


    He really wanted to marry Feng Lingyue back to the Xiao family as soon as possible. This way, he could at least constantly watch over her and protect her while they advanced and retreated together.


    "What are you going to do with such a foolish person who has no one to protect him?" Xiao He''s heart experienced burning torment.


    "Young duke, you''re here. Greetings to you." Just as he was lost in thought, he saw Eunuch Feng De Gui lead a group of people out from the Changchun Palace to report something to Emperor Zhou.


    "Eunuch Feng, may I speak with you ¡­" Xiao He pulled Feng De Gui back and whispered.


    Feng De Gui didn''t wait for Xiao He to speak and sighed, "Young Marquis, are you asking about the matter of the Eleventh Princess?"


    Xiao He cupped his fists and said, "Eunuch Feng is indeed someone who lived in front of the emperor. That''s right, this general wants to know where your little sister is right now." Is he really very sick? "


    Eunuch Feng looked at the handsome, young, and mature young Marquis in front of him and thought to himself, "The Xiao family, especially the Duke of Xiao and the Poison Scorpion, is so deep in love with this young Marquis. It''s a pity that the Eleventh Princess is a fake."


    He shook his head and said, "Young Marquis, don''t ask anymore. Princess Eleven is too sad and needs some rest. The Emperor won''t allow anyone to disturb him, and neither are you."


    Xiao He saw Feng Degui''s attitude and knew that he couldn''t get anything out of him. He changed the way he asked, "Then this eunuch will only answer the same thing, is she okay?"


    Feng De Gui paused for a moment, then nodded, "Okay."


    Hearing that, Xiao He''s heavy face finally revealed a trace of a smile, and he was extremely happy as he said, "That''s good! "That''s good!"


    "Eunuch Feng, this is a biscuit that Yue Er loves to eat. Give it to her for me, tell her to take care of her and don''t worry about it. No matter what happens, I, Xiao He, will never leave her."


    Feng De Gui took the cake and listened to Xiao He''s vow, "This servant will take it for the young duke. This servant won''t pass on the message for the young duke, if there''s a chance, the young duke might as well tell the princess himself."


    "Then... Thank you, Eunuch Feng. " Xiao He hesitated for a moment before cupping his hands.


    Eunuch Feng stuffed the cake back into his sleeves and headed towards the Hall of Rongyuan.


    Xiao He stood on the spot as he lightly clenched his fist ¡ª


    Ling Yue''er, you have to be safe.


    Within the Hall of Prosperity, Zhou Chengdi was sitting on a wide chair as he flipped through the imperial reports in front of him. From time to time, he coughed twice.


    Not long after, Feng Degui held a book with both hands and presented it to the emperor. "Your majesty, this is the paper that Qingnan sent back to the capital with great haste."


    "Qing Nan?" It''s definitely Yun Zheng''s paper. Quickly show it to us. "


    "Yes."


    Zhou Cheng Di looked at the paper and smiled, praising it, "Alright! Good! Good! Yun Zheng really did not disappoint my expectations. Qing Nan''s Medallion of Gratitude has already been carried out. "


    "The Ninth Prince is wise and wise. It is the Emperor''s fortune to be able to show us equal respect." Feng Degui promptly said.


    "I have been considering who among the princes can take over the position of Crown Prince. In this past year or so, I have been very satisfied with Yun Zheng every single time, so should I give this position to Yun Zheng, but Ye''er is also not bad. He also has outstanding military merits and enjoys prestige among the three armies, so if I were to take up the position of Crown Prince, the soldiers of the three armies would not be dissatisfied?"


    "Your majesty, esteemed imperial concubine wishes to seek an audience."


    As he was speaking, Consort Xian came in from outside.


    Zhou Cheng Emperor put the paper away and said, "Let her in."


    Not long after, Xu Xianyi sauntered into the hall. She took a bowl of soup from a palace maid behind her and said, "Your majesty, chenqie made a cup of venison blood soup. chenqie showed it to the imperial physician. She said that your majesty drank it for the sake of the dragon''s body."


    The emperor said, "I seem to remember that among the fourth concubines, you were especially good at cooking."


    "Your majesty doesn''t dislike it, that''s chenqie''s fortune." "Drink while it''s hot. Your concubine has been simmering for six hours."


    After finishing the bowl of soup, Zhou Chengdi asked, "Consort Xian, you didn''t come here just to deliver this bowl of Golden Deer Blood Soup to me, right?"


    "As expected, nothing can be hidden from the emperor. This concubine is thinking that the empress dowager has just lost her mother and is now gravely ill, so this child must be very sad. She wanted to ask the emperor to show her kindness and allow her concubine to see him.


    When Zhou Chengdi heard this, his face immediately turned dark and he said, "There''s no need to go overboard. I have other plans. Please don''t ask too much about this matter, Consort Xian!"


    If it wasn''t for the honor of the imperial family, he would have publicly killed her!


    "Your majesty!" "Your majesty, don''t blame your consort for speaking too much. The empress shall pay her respects, the Eleventh Princess is very ill, and your majesty won''t allow anyone to visit her. The empress''s reputation will be tarnished, and people will be suspicious of your actions. Some people even thought that the empress''s death ¡­" "Do you think there''s anything fishy about the empress''s death? Do you think she was killed by someone? Do you think the emperor ¡­"


    "Shut up!" When the emperor heard this, he flew into a rage and said, "Did the empress die weirdly? "Who dares to say that, I will chop off his head!"


    "Your majesty, even if no one dares to speak out publicly, they''ll definitely speculate in their hearts. This really isn''t good for the empress dowager and the emperor!" "So, in order to prevent the future of the masses from talking, Your Majesty please allow me to see the Eleventh Princess. Your concubine won''t say anything and will only take a look. This way, everyone who sees the Eleventh Princess won''t suspect that the Eleventh Princess is under house arrest and won''t make any wild guesses." Xu Xianfei quickly said.


    Zhou Chengdi pursed his lips and frowned when he heard what Xu Xianfei said.


    "Your majesty, the harem has always been a place of conflict! Your majesty, please allow your concubine to share this worry with your majesty. Only when people find out about Princess Eleven will they not make wild guesses." Xu Xianfei said righteously.

 C563 This is bad

    Zhou Chengdi looked at the Consort Xian before him and narrowed his eyes. In his mind, he thought,


    Yue''er wanted to get rid of him. He definitely wouldn''t allow someone with the royal bloodline to live. Perhaps, this person in front of him would be a good helper.


    Thinking to this, he focused his attention and said, "Feng Degui, bring the medicine I specifically instructed you to give to the 11 people who are recuperating, and have Consort Xian send it over."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Xu Xianfei''s heart skipped a beat and she slowly clenched her fists.


    When she and Feng Degui saw the back of the Eleventh Princess, she finally let out a sigh of relief. So it turned out that the Emperor had placed Feng Lingyue under house arrest at the Hall of Rongyuan Palace. Naturally, no one would be able to find her.


    Hearing the commotion, Feng Lingyue slowly turned around to see the empress dowager. Her pale face revealed a weak expression. "Empress Dowager Xian, you''ve come?" Her voice sounded ethereal.


    She hadn''t thought that the first person who would come to see her while she was under house arrest would be her brother''s mother''s concubine.


    "Eleven, I heard you were sick, so I begged the emperor to let me see you. Are you alright?" Xu Xianfei walked up and asked.


    "I''m fine." She nodded.


    "Have mercy on your grief. Your mother is gone. You have to be stronger. Hurry up and take care of your body ¡­" Xu Xianfei stared at her. She had brought this girl into the palace.


    "Many thanks, esteemed wangfei. I, I will."


    "I''ve brought you a bowl of soup. Drink this ¡­ "You won''t be in such pain. Your body will recover, Ling Yue''er." Xu Xianfei said as she took the bowl of thick black soup from the mama behind her.


    Feng Linyue''s heart trembled, as if she had foreseen something. Her heart chilled as she stared blankly at this bowl of medicine. Xu Xianyue''s hands seemed to be trembling, and the soup trembled in her bowl.


    "Princess, please eat this first. The young duke entrusted this gift to a servant." At this time, the old servant Feng Degui saw Feng Lingyue''s expression and took out a meat pancake from his sleeve. "It''s still warm. It''s also all because of the young marquis'' kind intentions. Princess, quickly eat it."


    Feng Degui knew what this soup was back then, but the little princess was someone who had helped him in the past. Even though she was still too young at that time, she had definitely forgotten about it now.


    Feng Lingyue was stunned. She took the cake from Feng De Gui''s hands, her voice trembling. "Eunuch Feng, why are you giving me this at such a time?" As she spoke, two streams of tears rolled down her face, but there was a trace of a smile on her face.


    "The young duke said that no matter what the princess turns into, he will never part with her. Once the princess has eaten this cake, there will be someone who will be nice to you."


    "Then I''ll eat it. If you ever see him again, please help me say thank you. Just say that Feng Lingyue thanks him for his perseverance and perseverance. Feng Lingyue will remember this, but I ask you to forget Feng Lingyue." Feng Suiyue smiled sadly as she ate the meat pancake in big mouthfuls. Her tears, however, had made the pancake wet.


    After finishing the cake, Feng Lingyue looked at the bowl in Empress Dowager Xu''s hands. She sighed deeply and said, "Empress Dowager Xian, give it to me."


    Xu Xianfei looked at the person in front of her and slowly poured the bowl over. She thought, "It would be good if this child died!"


    The empress was dead, and so was she, and her stumbling blocks dwindled.


    But!


    A crescent moon!


    This damnable thing, her secret was in the hands of that demon-like little girl, so ¡ª


    When Feng Lingyue''s hand touched the bowl, her hand suddenly stopped. She covered her sleeves and touched the back of Feng Lingyue''s hand three times.


    Feng Lingyue was stunned ¡­


    Yi Xiu Palace.


    "Princess, you shall redeem yourself. Your servant, your servant, your servant shall die." Lan Jing then knelt in front of Feng Yunyao, shivering.


    Feng Tang Yao looked at the kneeling man in front of her and asked puzzledly, "What are you holding in your hand?"


    "Yes, yes, Princess. It was Rong He who gave it to me last night." Lan Jing knelt on the ground and raised her hands high up. In her hands, she held a scarlet gold bracelet.


    Feng Tang''s eyes narrowed, and he frowned, "Why would she give you this bracelet?"


    "Last night ¡­" "The county governor, she ¡­" Lan Jing explained everything that had happened last night in detail.


    "Princess, actually, yesterday when I went to deliver the Swallow''s Nest to the County Lord, the County Lord also gave me a bracelet." Seeing Lan Jing take out the bracelet that was given to her by Lian Ruyue, Wenxiu also quickly took it out.


    Feng Ziyao picked up the two bracelets, a look of anger on her face, and said, "She doesn''t even put this princess and this princess in her eyes. To publicly beat up a servant who threatened this princess with a bribe right under our noses, isn''t she a little too confident in herself? But, didn''t he give her an overdose of soul calming medicine? "Why aren''t you asleep?"


    Feng Tang Yao''s gaze fell on Wen Xiu, who quickly knelt down and said, "Princess, this servant did everything as instructed. Moreover, the county governor did indeed drink all the bird''s nest soup. This servant took the empty bowl and left."


    "This princess doesn''t believe you. Stand up, I just feel that something is off." The scholar let out a sigh of relief.


    "Princess, right now... What should he do? Does this servant still need to go to the county lord''s side to wait upon him? " Lan Jing asked anxiously.


    "Go on, pretend like nothing happened." Feng Tang Yao returned the gold bracelet to the two of them and sneered, "For the sake of that fake princess Feng Lingyue, she would dare to take any risks. However, she has wasted her efforts and her own death is not far away.


    Lian Ruyue only woke up at seven to eight in the morning and waited for Lan Jing to wash up.


    "Ya!" Lan Jing became distracted and the handkerchief in her hand fell to the ground. She quickly bent over to pick it up, but Lian Ruyue picked it up herself and put it back in her hand. She said:


    "Be careful, don''t panic."


    "Yes, yes ¡­" Lan Jing didn''t dare to raise her head. Her heart was thumping loudly.


    "County Lord, Empress Zhao Yi is inviting you to have a meal." Wen Xiu walked over and said respectfully.


    "Yes." Lian Ruyue glanced at Wenxiu''s wrist, but she still wore the scarlet gold bracelet on her hand. She didn''t even notice the crescent moon, but the corner of her lips slightly curled up into a smile ¡ª ¡ª


    She purposely wore it so that she could see it. Hur Hur, cousin, for Princess Eleven, this is a disaster. For someone like me who has lived two lives, this little trick of yours is just a joke.


    She stood up, accompanied by the palace maid, and went to the front hall to pay her respects to Lian Zhaoyi and Feng Ziyao.


    Lian Zhaoyi hurriedly called her to his side and softly said, "Just now, the servants said that you haven''t woken up yet. Thinking that you probably didn''t sleep well last night, I let you sleep a little.

 C564 Mad princess

    "Aunt, Yue Er is such a joke. She slept here so late as well." Lian Ruyue looked a little embarrassed as she said.


    "No worries, normally, when Ying Yao gets lazy, she will always sleep until late in the morning. You are nothing." Lian Zhaoyi reprimanded Feng Yunyao.


    Feng Tang Yao''s face turned red, "Mufei, how can you be like this? Other ladies wouldn''t even be able to praise their own daughter, but you, you''re always trying to take advantage of me. Aren''t you afraid that if I become a lazy bug, I won''t be able to marry you in the future?"


    "You, you ¡­ Since when did you know how to talk so much? You have always been the most considerate one, haven''t you?" Lian Zhaoyi lovingly pinched Feng Ziyao''s face as he spoke.


    Lian Ruyue listened to the mother and daughter duo and laughed along, but in her heart she couldn''t help but lightly snort.


    "Alright, hurry up and eat. Both of you eat more, especially Yue Er, look at you. You''re so thin, if you stayed with me for a few more days, your aunt will definitely feed you until you''re fat and white." Lian Zhaoyi said with a smile.


    "Alright, then Yue Er will just stay by my aunt''s side." Lian Ruyue said sweetly.


    These words caused Lian Zhaoyi and Feng Ziyao''s expressions to change, Lian Yue Yue pretended not to see.


    The breakfast meal was very rich, plum blossom tofu, dried goose with rouge, fried medlar sprouts with oil and salt, fragrant quail, lily cake, all kinds of dishes were placed on the table.


    Lian Yingyue seemed to have a good appetite and ate quite a lot. Feng Yunyao smiled as she ate, but in her heart, she scolded her a few times ¡ª ¡ª


    Putting on an act, you!


    "Empress, the princess ¡­" At this moment, a eunuch hurriedly walked in, wiping the sweat from his forehead with a panicked expression.


    "Bold servant, how is it proper to be so impudent." Lian Zhaoyi said unhappily.


    "Esteemed Empress, Princess, Princess Eleven, Princess Eleven ¡­ She, she ¡­" The servant took a deep breath.


    Feng Lingyue?


    Feng Tang Yao suddenly stood up and asked anxiously, "What''s wrong with Sister Eleven, hurry up and tell me!"


    "Just now, esteemed wangfei followed the emperor''s orders and led the imperial physician and mama to treat Princess Eleven, but for some reason, Princess Eleven suddenly went berserk and knocked over the medicine the imperial concubine had given her. Not only did she hurt the imperial physician and the mama, but Eunuch Feng, who was at the emperor''s side, stepped forward to persuade her, and was also hurt, even the imperial concubine was unlucky enough to have her arm cut. The consort was furious, saying that her good intentions had been ignored by the princess and had even injured someone, so she begged the princess to punish her.


    The eunuch said, out of breath.


    When Lian Ruyue heard this, she tightened her grip on the spoon.


    The Emperor wanted to put Princess Eleven under house arrest, and her goal was for her to be exposed to the crowd. Only then would she have a way to save her.


    As for Feng Ziyao, her eyes lit up, but her face still had an anxious expression as she said, "How could this be? "Is Sister Eleven suddenly crazy? I-I need to hurry up and check it out."


    Feng Tang couldn''t wait to run out, and he called out a few times, but he didn''t hear anything.


    Lian Zhaoyi''s face was sullen. "This child is too worried for her sister."


    "Aunt, the princess'' heart is kind-hearted, it is the fortune of the aunt and the emperor." Lian Ruyue calmly put down the chopsticks with the Plum Blossom Tofu and said.


    "Sigh ¡­" Lian Zhaoyi sighed. "This 11 is really pitiful. The empress just passed away and she caused such a disaster. The Concubine Xian isn''t someone to offend. I hope the emperor will calm down after seeing her pitiful state."


    As Lian Zhaoyi spoke, his eyes fell on Lian Ruyue''s body. Lian Ruyue didn''t seem to have any reaction; she continued to eat the food in front of her.


    "Yue Er, aren''t you going to take a look?" He had heard that when the Empress had died yesterday, Eleven had gone to speak with Lian Xiangyue. This time, she was not anxious at all. What kind of medicine was being sold in this gourd?


    Lian Ruyue saw through Consort Xian''s thoughts and slowly said, "Aunt, Yue''er is not an idiot. Yue''er naturally wouldn''t interfere with Yue''er''s business, but yesterday Princess Eleven pulled me to her side and begged me to save her. Did she take me for an idiot? If I save her, not only will I not disobey the emperor''s orders, but the emperor will pursue this matter. Not only me, the prime minister''s residence, and my aunt will also be implicated.


    Just because I was a bit closer to her than before, she thought that there was something different about the relationship between her and me, as well as the fact that they were here to beg me to do such a thankless task. Yue Er would not be that foolish, but now that she has gone crazy, it seems that she has no idea and has offended the Emperor.


    Hearing Lian Yue''s words, Lian Zhao Yi thought to himself, this is the Yue''er that she knows. She only cares about her own interests and definitely wouldn''t care about the life and death of others.


    Thinking of this, Lian Zhaoyi breathed a sigh of relief, "Yue''er''s thinking is the best. Don''t bother with unrelated matters. The palace isn''t as simple as the prime minister''s residence. If you''re not careful, you''ll lose your head."


    "Yes, Yue Er will remember Aunt''s teachings." Lian Ruyue got up, bent her knees, and said, "Aunt, yesterday Imperial Concubine Liang sent Yue''er some snacks. According to etiquette, Yue''er should kowtow and thank you."


    "Of course, but there are many rules and regulations in this palace, the queen''s funeral, and many people coming and going. I''ll have Paran accompany you." Lian Zhao Yi said ¡ª ¡ª


    Although Lian Ruyue''s words made a lot of sense, she still felt that this niece of hers was crafty and scheming. She was afraid that she still had other intentions, so she had to send someone to follow her.


    "Yes, thank you, aunt." Lian Ruyue knelt down to bid farewell to Lian Zhaoyi. After leaving the Etiquette Palace, she went to the Dreamhua Palace to look for Senior Concubine Liang. Lan Jing followed her every step of the way.


    When they arrived at the palace, Lan Jing followed the rules and stood outside the palace.


    "Follow me into the hall. The imperial concubine is kind and loving, you don''t have to be afraid." Lan Jing originally wanted to say that she didn''t know the rules, but Lian Ru Yue grabbed her wrist and followed her into the hall.


    As soon as they entered the hall, they saw Imperial Concubine Liang sitting upright on a rosewood chair. She knelt down and said, "Yue Er pays respects to Imperial Concubine. Yue Er has come specifically to thank Imperial Concubine for the pastries she gave yesterday."


    Imperial Concubine Liang revealed a loving smile as she said:


    "A box of pastries. You still remember to come and kneel down to thank me. Hurry up and get up." Imperial Concubine Liang gestured.


    "Yes, esteemed Empress Xie." Lian Ruyue said as she stood up.

 C565 His way of life

    Imperial Concubine Liang noticed Lan Jing standing behind Lian Ruyue and said, "This is ¡­"


    "My aunt, the Empress, was worried that the palace would have too many visitors. I accidentally ran into someone and broke the rules, so I sent someone to accompany them." Lian Ruyue said.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. The empress is quite meticulous." Imperial Concubine Liang said, "Li mama, go get my jade ruyi and reward it to this servant."


    "Thank, thank you esteemed imperial concubine, for such a precious item. This servant, this servant really doesn''t dare to take it." Lan Jing hadn''t expected the imperial concubine to be so generous. She looked at the jade ruyi in Li mama''s hands and didn''t know what to do.


    Li mama looked at her disdainfully. "Imperial Concubine is the most compassionate of servants. These things don''t count for much. You can have them instead."


    Senior Servant Li shoved the jade ruyi into Lan Jing''s hand. Lan Jing didn''t know what to do, so she pushed against it. Li mama suddenly let go of the jade ruyi, and it shattered on the ground with a pah sound.


    "Ah ¡­" Lan Jing was startled.


    "How dare you!" Li mama raised her hand and ruthlessly slapped her arm. "You actually dared to break the Empress''s things. Do you know that the emperor bestowed this jade ruyi to the Empress?" You are disrespecting the Emperor! You committed a crime worthy of death! "


    What?


    What the emperor bestowed upon the imperial concubine was indeed a death sentence!


    When Lan Jing heard this, she was so frightened that her entire body went limp. She hastened to prostrate herself on the ground, kowtowing a few times. "Imperial Concubine, please spare me! Imperial Concubine, please spare me! It was your servant''s fault! Your servant, your servant, your servant, I don''t know how it broke ¡­" "Your servant ¡­"


    Imperial Concubine Liang sighed, "This jade ruyi was specially bestowed by the emperor on my birthday last year. I saw that you had a good personality, so I gave it to you, but I didn''t expect that you would be dissatisfied with me and destroy this jade ruyi. Even if I wanted to stop pursuing the matter, it would be disrespectful to the emperor.


    "No, no, this servant deserves to die, this servant deserves to die! Empress, esteemed wangfei, spare my life ¡­" When Lan Jing saw the two mama walk over, she was so frightened that her entire body went limp.


    "Today, you snitch on Thirteenth Princess. After you''ve told me what I forced you to do last night, tell me everything that Princess Thirteen told you. Perhaps, I will plead for the Imperial Concubine to stop this matter and not pursue the matter." At this time, Lian Ru Yue said indifferently from the side.


    When Lan Jing heard this, she abruptly raised her head. Looking at Lian Ruyue''s exceptionally calm expression, she suddenly understood why this jade ruyi was shattered in her hands.


    Her voice trembled as she said, "County Lord, County Lord, Servant, and Servant, whatever. I didn''t tell the princess anything, County Lord has made a clear observation."


    "Sigh." Lian Ruyue let out a long sigh. "Then forget it, Niangniang. I won''t plead on behalf of this servant. Niangniang, punish this blind thing!"


    "Someone come!" "She intentionally shattered the jade ruyi. She was disrespectful to the imperial concubine and greatly disrespectful to the emperor. Let''s punish her first." As soon as she finished speaking, two mama walked over and lifted her up from the ground. She didn''t know what they stabbed into her waist, but it was so painful that she almost fainted.


    Then another nanny stepped on her leg and tortured it where there was no flesh or skin.


    "Senior Servant Li, stop for now. There''s no need to waste your strength." Lian Ruyue raised her hand and said.


    "County Lord ¡­" Lan Jing looked at Lian Rue in fear.


    "Lan Jing, this County Lord can tell you directly. Yesterday, the Imperial Concubine gifted me with a pastry for another purpose. She wanted to bring a servant who was monitoring me here to interrogate. As for who it was, I don''t know either, I didn''t expect it to be you.


    I gave you a bracelet and forced you to accompany me out yesterday to follow Princess Thirteen, all on purpose. I naturally wouldn''t be so foolish as to think that a servant of Yi Xiu Palace would betray Princess Thirteen for the sake of a county lord like me.


    After you inform Princess Thirteen and the Empress, Princess Thirteen will let you continue to follow me without a change in her expression, making me think that you have been bribed by my golden bracelet. As I expected, when I came to the palace in the name of thanking the imperial concubine, they sent you over.


    Since I''ve set up such a big trap, it''s clear that I have to find out what I want to know. If you don''t tell me, I''ll be free to use a hundred different ways to deal with you. Among these methods, there were just the first one, but do you still want to try the second one? "


    Lian Ruyue stood up and slowly approached Lan Jing. She spoke with an unhurried tone.


    "This servant says, this servant will say immediately." Lan Jing was in pain and scared. She was also covered in cold sweat because of Lian Ruyue''s words. She never thought that this county lord would be so cautious. Every step he made was planned so carefully that it was impossible to guard against him!


    "Go ahead." Lian Ruyue was sitting on a chair as her bone-chilling gaze fell on Lan Jing.


    Lan Jing didn''t dare to speak another word. She repeated every single word that Feng Ziyao had said, not daring to leave a single word behind.


    When Imperial Concubine Liang heard this, she frowned slightly and said to Lian Ruyue, "Thirteen said that your death wasn''t too far away. If she went against the Duke of Xiao, then there definitely wouldn''t be a good ending.


    "Mistress, it is as I expected. With Xiao Zhenhai''s scheming nature, how could he let go of any opportunity to kill me and save Xiao Shan? He won''t just watch his son collapse. He must have convinced Princess Thirteen and used the Emperor''s love and trust towards her to accuse me of killing Senior Servant Jin and marrying into Xiao Shan. " Lian Ruyue''s eyes revealed a mocking smile as she said this.


    "If that''s really the case ¡­ What should I do? " Imperial Concubine Liang gripped the handkerchief in her hands tightly. "Let''s quickly think of a way to deal with this."


    She raised her gaze and looked at the trembling Lan Jing. She said, "Come over here and tell Princess Thirteen that I plan to rescue Princess Eleven tonight, and that she wants to tell him that I have a way to restore her status as a princess." "Remember, every single move of yours is within the grasp of this County Lord. If you find your life too long, you can come and challenge me."


    "Yes, yes ¡­" "Your servant, your servant obeys the decree." Lan Jing had long been frightened out of her wits by Lian Ruyue''s deep thoughts. How could she dare to resist? Moreover, she only passed on a sentence to Princess Thirteen.


    "Yue Er, what are your plans?" Imperial Concubine Liang asked.


    Lian Ru Yue''s lips slowly rose as she said, "Treat him back the same way he did."

 C566 Hard work

    "Princess has probably been tricked by Lian Ruyue." Xiao Zhenhai shook his head as he heard Feng Zhenyao''s explanation, his face revealing a sinister and cold smile.


    "Did I fall for it? What do you mean by that, Duke Xiao? " Feng Tang asked, puzzled.


    "Lian Ru Yue thinks that she can deceive the princess, but she can''t deceive this old man." As Xiao Zhenhai spoke, his face turned cold. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the neck of the kneeling palace maid. Lan Jing widened her eyes in terror as she heard a stuffy groan.


    "Cough, cough cough ¡­" "Princess, save me ¡­"


    "Tell me, did Lian Ruyue deliberately ask you to come to the princess and say that she would save the eleventh princess?" Xiao Zhenhai''s eyes were like torches as they stared at the palace maid.


    "Duke of Xiao, are you mistaken? Lan Jing belongs to this princess. How could she listen to Lian Rue''s words?" Feng Tang Yao said.


    Xiao Zhenhai''s eyes narrowed as he said, "How could this servant hear such secretive words?" Either Lian Ru Yue intentionally leaked it to her, or this servant is lying for Lian Ru Yue. "


    "Cough, cough cough ¡­" "Your servant also heard it accidentally. The county magistrate knocked your servant unconscious on the ground, and your servant was still conscious, so I heard that the county magistrate had asked Imperial Concubine Liang to save Princess Eleven. Royal Consort Liang had also agreed ¡­"


    "Duke of Xiao, she doesn''t seem to be lying. She is my servant and a timid and honest person. She shouldn''t dare to frame her master like this, unless she doesn''t want to live anymore ¡­"


    "Princess, perhaps you don''t know? This old man has fought with this girl multiple times, so I already knew that she was vicious and had many tricks up her sleeve. Her words might have some other purpose, so I have to be careful." The Duke of Xiao released his hand and forcefully pushed Lan Jing. Lan Jing''s entire body was placed heavily on the pillar behind her. She felt as if her internal organs were about to be crushed.


    "You can leave." Feng Tang thought about it, then indicated.


    Lan Jing endured the pain as she got up and walked out.


    "Duke of Xiao, it is better to believe than not. Just waiting like this, this princess is truly anxious. If royal father was merciful and only treated the matter of the mixed bloodlines as if it had never happened, then our hard work would have been wasted." Feng Tang said with a worried look on his face.


    "Don''t you think that all of this is very strange? According to this old man''s analysis, the reason the emperor locked Princess Eleven up was probably because he wanted her to die in secret. He wanted to announce that Princess Eleven had been too sad and had unluckily passed away, so that things could be resolved without anyone noticing and that he wouldn''t lose face for the empress dowager and the empress dowager.


    And Princess Eleven had injured the palace maids and the eunuchs while she was still inside, injuring even the consort. It was as if someone had deliberately done all of this, waiting for the princess to jump into the trap she had dug. So, Princess, don''t be impatient.


    Xiao Zhenhai analyzed to Feng Yao.


    "Duke, Duke, this is bad! The young duke has been ordered by the emperor to be arrested!" At this moment, one of the imperial guards hurried over and said, "The young duke has turned a blind eye to the imperial edict and insisted on pleading on behalf of Princess Eleven. In the end, the emperor ordered someone to tie the young duke down in a fit of rage and tie him to a tree in front of Hall of Rongyuan!"


    "What!" Xiao Zhenhai''s expression changed drastically.


    "The Emperor has also said that he wants to show others what kind of son the Duke of Xiao has raised. One is ruthless and merciless while the other is arrogant and doesn''t place him in his eyes." The Imperial Guard said as he hurried along with the Duke of Xiao.


    "This unfilial son!" Beast! This time, if I do not break his legs, then I will write ''Duke of Xiao'' backwards! " Xiao Zhen Hai was so angry that his eyes turned red.


    "Princess, what do we do now? The young duke seems to have ¡­ "I really can''t let Princess Eleven go. Princess Eleven is already in such dire straits that she doesn''t even hesitate to offend the emperor. This servant is really afraid that the young duke will be stripped of his title by the emperor for going back and forth like this." Lan Jing walked over and said carefully.


    "Did you really hear that Lian Ruyue said she wanted to save Feng Lingyue?" Feng Tang asked.


    "Indeed, I heard it. Princess, this servant dares not lie." Lan Jing said.


    "Why!? It was obvious that Feng Lingyue was nothing at all! Yet, every single one of them was working for her, even risking their lives for her. Just what was so good about her? Just how is she better than me! " Feng Yao''s beautiful face contorted in jealousy, "I will never let Feng Lingyue rise to the top! I don''t want to wait any longer, I want to kill him quickly so that Xiao He can completely give up on this idea! "


    "But, but the Duke of Xiao said that the Princess shouldn''t act rashly. You must wait in peace." Wen Xiu said.


    "In the eyes of this old fox, the most important person is his eldest son, Xiao Shan. He definitely doesn''t put me at the top of his list. If he hesitates to implicate his eldest son, then this princess will personally take action!" Feng Ziyao''s eyes flashed with a chill that made one shiver.


    "What is the princess going to do?" Lan Jing asked.


    Feng Tang Yao narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "The two of you, split up and go find some kerosene. You can also catch a few rats and wait for my order."


    "Yes." The two of them quickly split up.


    After she found the thing she wanted, Feng Yu ordered someone to prepare some food, mixed it with the oil and carried it to Feng Lingyue''s cell, and ordered the guard to go out. Only she and Feng Lingyue were left.


    Feng Ziyao, why are you lying to me? You said that you would protect my secrets, and that you would listen to everything you say. Feng Lingyue looked very excited!


    "Sister Eleven, I promised you that I wouldn''t tell royal father, but I never said I wouldn''t tell anyone else. I kept my promise, didn''t I?" Feng Tang smiled.


    "Haha ¡­" Feng Lingyue suddenly smiled.


    "What are you laughing about ¡­" Feng Wu Yao''s face changed as he asked unhappily.


    "I''m laughing at you. You must be very tired after all these years of living with another face." Feng Lingyue lightly looked at her, her face revealing a mocking smile.


    "¡­" Feng Tang Yao''s expression changed, but he refused to back down as he smiled coldly and said, "At least it''s better than you thinking that you''re a real princess, but in the end, you''re still a lowly bastard. In the end, I''m my royal father''s most beloved daughter, and you are nothing at all."


    "That''s right, I''m nothing at all. What else would I be worth for you to come all the way here?" Feng Lingyue looked at the food she placed on the ground and said, "Even now, you''re still putting on an act. I really admire you."


    "It doesn''t matter if you think I''m putting on an act, as long as royal father doesn''t think that I''m putting on an act." Feng Wu Yao used her foot to kick the basket away, to a place where Feng Ling Yue couldn''t reach, then raised her head and said: "Even if it''s a play, I don''t want you to eat such a good meal, because your identity really doesn''t deserve it."

 C567 Dont want her anymore

    When she saw the guards outside, she wiped her tears and said, "Although she is locked up in this prison, the one inside is still a princess. You all better not be rude to her, if this princess finds out, she will definitely investigate."


    After saying that, he gestured for Wen Xiu to take out some silver and passed it to the two prison guards before leaving while sobbing.


    This is the second time that the Emperor has imprisoned Princess Eleven. Others don''t dare to come visit because they are afraid of bringing disaster upon themselves, but Princess Thirteen has come to comfort her and to think of everything.


    "Yes, to be honest, Princess Eleven really can''t compare with Princess Thirteen.


    The conversation between the two jailers reached Feng Ziyao''s ears. She smiled slightly, and Wenxiu whispered, "Princess, that mouse is squeaking. What should we do?"


    "Let''s take a day off first. It will naturally be useful when night falls." Feng Tang Yao said.


    "Princess, do you really want to stop thinking about it? If the emperor knew ¡­" Wenxiu was still worried.


    "Feng Lingyue was a fake princess to begin with, so royal father must definitely get rid of her. Even if she dies, royal father would say that someone had helped him greatly.


    She walked to the entrance of the Hall of Rongyuan and saw that Xiao He was tied to a tree. Xiao Zhenhai was lashing him over and over with a whip, while at the same time apologizing to his Imperial Father.


    Besides Xiao He, there was also the Empress''s mother who knelt outside the palace to plead with the Emperor and let the ''poor, ignorant Princess Eleven'' go.


    Feng Tang Yao''s eyes were cold as he looked at Xiao He.


    He was beaten bloody by his father, but his mouth was tightly shut. He didn''t beg for mercy, making Xiao Zhenhai even more angry. It was as if Xiao Zhenhai would only let him go if he was beaten to death!


    Seeing this, Feng Tang Yao mumbled, "Xiao He, just you wait. I''ll help you wipe the wounds on your body."


    As she spoke, she hardened her heart and left.


    When Feng Tang Yao left the cell that held Feng Lingyue, a figure suddenly appeared. The two jailers looked at the person behind him and were immediately stunned.


    "Great Master, this is ¡­"


    It was finally dark.


    The palace had fallen into silence, while the Changchun Palace was brightly lit. The servants remained in the empress''s funeral, but the atmosphere was even more solemn.


    Yi Xiu Palace.


    Feng Yu, who was still awake, held his handkerchief and paced back and forth in front of the palace.


    "Bam!" Finally, a loud sound came from the sky. Flames shot up into the sky, illuminating half the sky above the Imperial Palace.


    Feng Tang suddenly turned around and looked ¡­


    An enormous fire suddenly erupted in the direction of the cell, fiercely and violently.


    "Princess, it''s on fire! It''s on fire! " Wen Xiu asked nervously, "Did it succeed?"


    Feng Tang Yao''s heart trembled, her face revealed a strange smile, and she quickly ran out, her heart thumping.


    "Oh no oh no!" He had gone astray! He had gone astray! That is Princess Eleven''s land. " Then he heard someone screaming, someone screaming for help, for help.


    Hehe, hehe ¡­


    Lian Zhaoyi hurriedly walked out. He was wearing a cloak and said, "What''s wrong? Why are you suddenly in the water? The fire is so big."


    "Mufei, that''s Feng Lingyue. She was burned alive."


    Seeing that the fire was getting bigger and bigger, the smile on Feng Ziyao''s face was like a poisonous flower, emitting a strange fragrance.


    Heh heh, heh heh!


    "What ¡­" Lian Zhaoyi felt his head go black. He took a step back, lowered his voice, and asked:


    "You did it, Yao''er? "You ¡­"


    "Mufei, she can''t live on anymore. Look, she''s burning so much! Those idiots are still trying to save the fire! Those who can''t can''t, can''t!" The smile on Feng Ziyao''s face deepened, but the look in her eyes was terrifying.


    It would be too late to think about it!


    She mixed the oil in the food and put it in the cell. She also spread a thick layer of oil under the basket where the food was kept, and when night fell, she had all the caught rats put into a bag, lit the fire, went to the cell door, and opened the bag. The fire rats were startled and scattered, some rushing into the cell and igniting the fire, which made the fire spread rapidly.


    The special characteristic of the cell was that the entrance was extremely small. If the people inside wanted to come out, or if the people outside wanted to go in, they would be crowded. If they wanted to use water to extinguish the fire, they could only scoop up water and go in one by one ¡­


    In addition to the fire oil attack, Feng Lingyue was bound to die this time.


    In the darkness of the night, Feng Yunyao''s smile was even more terrifying.


    She lifted her foot and walked towards the direction of the Hall of Rongyuan. It was said that because her father hadn''t calmed down and Xiao He was still tied to a tree, Xiao Zhenhai had almost beat Xiao He half to death. However, her father didn''t say anything, so Xiao Zhenhai didn''t dare to leave and continued to kneel there.


    When Feng Tang Yao arrived at the Hall of Rongyuan, Xiao Zhenhai and Xiao He were staring at the sea of fire in shock. Zhou Chengdi pushed open the door and strode out.


    "Royal father, Royal father, why is there a fire? Aunt Eleven is still inside. Royal father, think of a way, quickly save her." As she spoke, she began to sob, as if frightened senseless.


    Xiao Zhenhai''s heart trembled as he looked at the princess, who was crying so hard. Those who didn''t know anything would think that she was grieving for her sister.


    So young, yet so powerful! It would be of great help to the Xiao family once they reached the Xiao family.


    Now that the fire was so fierce, even if the people inside hadn''t been burned to death, they''d almost been burnt to the ground. Princess Eleven was also locked up, so there was no way she''d be able to escape.


    Although Princess Thirteen was a bit too impatient, it was still a good thing that Princess Eleven had died long ago. Perhaps, she would even go to the Moon Goddess Palace to save her, thus disrupting his plans.


    "What ¡­" When Xiao He heard this, he only felt the blood in his entire body solidify. His entire body was dazed for a moment, then he twisted his body with all of his strength to break free as he hysterically shouted, "Let me go! Let me go! Ling Yue''er! Ling Yue''er! You can''t die, you can''t die, you can''t die! "


    His eyes were bloodshot! He was like a wild beast that could break out of its cage at any time.


    "Xiao He!" Xiao Zhenhai shouted in anger.


    As for Xiao He, who was heavily injured by Xiao Zhenhai, he didn''t even know where he got the strength from. He used all of his strength to free his hand and the rope caused a piece of his skin to fall off and blood to flow out from it.


    However, he was still unable to break free.


    Finally, he bent his knees and kneeled in front of Xiao Zhenhai as he cried out:


    "Father! I beg you, let me go, let me go to save her! I promise you, I don''t want Yue Er anymore. Let go of me, let me go save him, I don''t want her anymore! I really don''t want her anymore. Let me go and save her! "

 C568 Xiaoshan

    "Your Majesty ¡­" At this time, Jiang Keji quickly walked over and said, "The fire is too great. Princess Eleven has already been burnt to death. Her entire body is charred black, and she''s already ¡­" "There''s nothing left to do ¡­" He lowered his head.


    "What ¡­" When Xiao He heard this, he felt as if the entire world had collapsed and his vision went dark. For a long time, he couldn''t recover from his shock and his body was on the verge of collapse.


    "¡­" When Feng Ziyao and Xiao Zhenhai heard this news, both of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    A look of relief flashed across Feng Zhenyao''s face. She had put some kerosene in her cell, so Feng Lingyue would definitely die.


    As for Xiao Zhenhai, he thought that it was good if he died. He didn''t need to worry about Xiao He''s persistence. He stepped forward and untied Xiao He.


    "Also ¡­" The fire was too strong, causing the walls of the cell to collapse. The cell on the other side was also affected, so ¡­ Jiang Keji paused and looked at Xiao Zhenhai. "The young master of the Xiao family, Xiao Shan, did not escape either. Burned to death. "


    What...


    Xiao He was stunned once again and was stunned as he abruptly raised his head.


    When Xiao Zhenhai heard this, he suddenly turned around with a gloomy face. He stared intently at Jiang Keji, "Commander Jiang, what did you say? Say that again! "


    "The wall collapsed and the fire spread to Young Master Xiao''s cell. Young Master Xiao was burned to death ¡­" Jiang Keji nodded and said.


    "Impossible!" Xiao Zhen Hai didn''t even have time to say goodbye to the Emperor before he ran off in the direction of the prison cell.


    Absolutely impossible!


    Xiao Shan was the eldest son of his Xiao family, so how could he accompany that fake princess in death?


    Before Feng Lingyue could digest the joy of being burned to death, Feng Yunyao was stunned into silence by the news that Xiao Shan had also been burned to death. She had let out this fire, if Xiao Shan died, then ¡­ She was the main culprit behind Xiao Shan''s death!


    Xiao Zhenhai would never forgive her!


    Then the marriage between her and Xiao He ¡­.


    She shook her head in a daze and mumbled, "No, no, it can''t be that coincidental."


    At this time, Xiao He finally broke free from the rope and ran towards Feng Wu Yao like the wind. Blood dripped from the head that Xiao Zhen Hai had broken.


    "Xiao He ¡­" Feng Yu watched him leave and cried out with a trembling voice.


    "Jiang Keji, what''s going on ¡­?" How could there be a fire in the cell, and two people were burned to death at the same time?! " Zhou Chengdi asked in a deep voice. When the news of the eleven burned to death flashed through his mind, a child''s silhouette flew towards him as he shouted, Royal father, Royal father, Royal father ¡­


    When he wanted to take a closer look, the figure had already disappeared.


    "Your Majesty, this lowly general has already sent people to take a look. Someone hid some fire oil in the cell, which is why the fire is so fierce. So, someone did this on purpose ¡­" Jiang Keji said.


    When Feng Tang heard this, his heart trembled, and he lowered his head guiltily.


    "Plot?" When Zhou Chengdi heard that, he frowned and said, "Check it out and see who did it!"


    "Yes." Jiang Keji immediately turned around and walked in the direction of the cell.


    Xiao Zhenhai almost fell down while he was on the road. He quickly ran to his cell and saw that the fire in the cell had died down, but smoke was coming out. Everyone around him was coughing.


    When he saw the two corpses at the entrance of the cell, he almost suffocated. He ran over and found that the one on the left side had been burnt beyond recognition, and his entire body was charred black.


    And the one on the right ¡­


    "Shan''er!" "Shan''er!"


    He could tell at a glance that this was his eldest son, Xiao Shan. His body wasn''t as hot as Princess Eleven''s. One side of his face was engulfed in flames, while the other side was still intact.


    Xiao Zhenhai rushed over and hugged Xiao Shan''s body. He used his hands to protect Xiao Shan''s face and shouted, "Shan''Er, Shan''Er, wake up!"


    Following that, it shook a few more times. Xiao Shan still had his eyes tightly shut and did not move at all.


    "Imperial Physician, Imperial Physician!" Xiao Zhen Hai roared like a trapped beast.


    "Young, Young Master Xiao, it''s already been checked. Young Master Xiao has already ¡­" It''s already dead. " The imperial physician was frightened by Xiao Zhenhai''s snarling appearance as he asked in a trembling voice.


    "Dumb doctor, don''t talk nonsense!" Xiao Zhenhai suddenly stood up and grabbed the imperial physician''s collar. He raised him high up and pushed him next to Xiao Shan''s corpse, forcing him to say, "He''s not dead. Hurry and wake him up, or I''ll beat you to death!"


    The imperial physician had no choice but to act as if he was taking Xiao Shan''s pulse, but since the person was already dead, there was nothing he could do about it. The imperial physician''s trembling appearance infuriated Xiao Zhenhai, who picked him up, punched him in the stomach, and then threw him to the side.


    He hugged Xiao Shan, raised his head and cried out, "My son, you have died a miserable death!"


    Xiao He hastily followed after, and when he saw the scene before him, he abruptly stopped his footsteps and muttered. "Big Brother ¡­"


    Trembling, he pressed down on Xiao Shan''s wrist. It was already ¡­ There was no pulse left.


    He was dead. He was really dead.


    His heart turned cold and his hand trembled. Xiao Shan''s hand slipped out of his palm.


    At this time, one of the eunuchs used a white cloth to cover Feng Lingyue''s corpse and prepared to carry it out.


    "Wait!" Xiao He''s throat seemed to have become so hoarse that he was unable to speak.


    He walked over shakily and knelt down on one knee. He slowly moved the white cloth away from his body. Except for his hair, which had been burnt to the point that his face couldn''t be clearly seen, it was still ¡­


    Xiao He saw the scarlet gold bracelet on her wrist with a single glance! This was her bracelet! He had seen it before, and he had even told her that the red jewel on the bracelet was like a teardrop, causing Yue''er to laugh and say, ''It''s obviously a teardrop, yet you''re talking about tears? Do you think I''m someone who loves to cry?''


    "Yue Er, make Yue Er ¡­" Tears rolled down his face as he walked shakily to the side of the corpse, causing Yue Er to be burnt to a crisp. He wanted to pick her up, but just as he lifted his hand, his palm was stained with a sticky substance.


    Her body was completely burnt!


    Ah!" "AHH!" "AHH!" God, why did you do this to her! "Why?!


    Xiao He held Feng Lingyue tightly in his embrace as he cried bitterly towards the sky, crying out his beloved name in a heart-wrenching voice.


    "Ling Yue''er, Ling Yue''er ¡­" His heart was in so much pain that he almost couldn''t breathe.


    "You beast! It''s all because of you! You''re the one who killed your big brother! Until now, you''re still only concerned with this jinx! Didn''t you see that your brother is already dead? It''s all because of you! It''s all because of you! "


    Xiao Zhenhai lifted his foot and kicked Xiao He''s back. Xiao He unsteadily leapt forward and pushed Feng Lingyue''s corpse away, falling to the ground. Her flesh stuck to the ground, making it so that no one dared to look directly at her.

 C569 No more orders

    "The Emperor has decreed that we must thoroughly investigate the incident of the prison''s fire. We must bury Princess Eleven well and escort Xiao Shan''s body back to the Xiao family''s residence."


    "Someone, take Princess Eleven''s body down." Feng De Gui said loudly.


    Seeing a eunuch carry two corpses over, Feng Degui walked up to the battered Xiao He and said:


    "Young duke, please accept my condolences. The princess has already left and is unable to return.


    When the princess had eaten your cake, she even said that she would thank the young duke for not leaving. She wanted to thank the young duke, but please, the young duke must forget about her, and she also said that there will be no more phoenixes in the world! "


    Xiao He knelt dejectedly on the ground. As he listened to Feng Degui''s words, he helplessly watched Feng Lingyue''s corpse being carried out, covered in white cloth. He felt as if the entire world had been hollowed out.


    Xiao Shan''s corpse was also carried out. Xiao Zhenhai kneeled on the ground and cried bitterly.


    "Xiao Shan, my eldest son, you actually left just like that!" Scoundrel! "What a sinner!"


    Within the Yi Xiu Palace.


    Feng Ziyao trembled in fear, while Wenxiu stood at the side, trembling in fear as she said:


    "Princess, this servant, this servant, this servant has seen it. Young Master Xiao Shan was indeed burnt to death. According to Commander Jiang of the investigation, first, he was consumed by fire, and second, the smoke was too thick. He ¡­ suffocated to death ¡­" Right now, Commander Jiang is investigating this matter with all his might ¡­ "


    "¡­" When Feng Tang Yao heard this, his body went soft and he fell onto the ground, his face turned as white as a sheet of paper, "How could this happen, how could this happen? If Feng Lingyue had died, Royal Father would probably just close his eyes and cover it up. But now, Xiao Shan has also died, so this matter will not be forgotten. "


    "It''s over! "It''s over!" When Lian Zhaoyi heard this, the handkerchief in his hand fell to the ground. "It''s over!"


    "Mufei, mufei, hurry and think of a way, hurry and think of a way ¡­" Feng Yu knelt on the ground, raised his head and grabbed Lian Zhaoyi''s hand, imploring bitterly, "I don''t want to be spoiled. I also don''t want to lose Xiao He, mufei ¡­"


    "Pah!" Lian Zhaoyi raised his hand and viciously slapped Feng Ziyao''s face, "You''re still thinking about Xiao He even at this time!"


    "Mufei ¡­" Feng Xie Yao covered her face, looking at Lian Zhaoyi in disbelief. Since she was young, she had been cared and doted upon by many, and she had never received such a beating before. Now, now ¡­


    "Don''t cry! Get up and think of a way! " Lian Zhaoyi clutched his stomach, which was starting to ache. His face contorted as he walked into the hall.


    Feng Tang Yao quickly stood up and followed him in.


    The night was getting darker.


    Within Meng Hua Palace, Lian Ru Yue knelt before Imperial Concubine Liang and said, "Empress, Yue Er should return home."


    Imperial Concubine Liang instructed in front of everyone, "This palace is full of troubles. I''ve delayed you returning to the residence of the Prime Minister. It''s getting late, so don''t walk to the True Sun Sect. I''ll send a sedan chair over. You sit in it and leave quietly."


    "Lady Yue''er, thank you."


    Lian Ruyue walked out of the palace and got into a sedan.


    The palanquin swayed slightly as it moved along the stone path towards the outside of the palace. She slowly raised her hand, lifted the palanquin curtain, and looked towards the sky ¡­


    Outside of the palace, everything was white, and the low whimpering sounds could still be heard from afar.


    Lian Ruyue sighed, put down the curtain, and said, "From now on, there is no more Feng Linyue in the world, and everything here has nothing to do with her. Forget it all, just pretend that she never came here."


    She closed her eyes.


    "Stop the palanquin!"


    When they were outside the True Sun Sect, they heard the orders of the guards. They also heard the sound of the sedan bearers saying to the guards:


    "This is the Imperial Concubine''s sedan chair."


    However, the guard didn''t seem to mind and said, "The palace has mysteriously lost control of its waters. The emperor has said that everyone who goes by must thoroughly investigate, no matter whose palanquin it is."


    Lian Ru Yue was stunned as she felt her heart tremble.


    She lifted the curtain and stuck her head out, saying, "The county lord is here. Is that feasible?"


    "No way!" That guard clearly didn''t give him any face as he said, "County Lord, please don''t make things difficult for this little one. This is the order from the higher-ups, please step down from the palanquin and allow this lowly one to search."


    "How dare you!" At this moment, a berating voice suddenly sounded. Lian Yue pulled open the curtain and saw Feng Ye walk over, sternly berating the guard. "You dare to block the imperial concubine''s sedan chair? Are you suspecting the imperial concubine?" Furthermore, the Lord of the County is a woman. You''ve asked her to get off the palanquin at such a late hour. If anything goes wrong, who''s going to be responsible? "


    "This servant doesn''t dare!" The guard hurriedly knelt on one knee and said, "It was only His Majesty''s orders that everyone wait. They must be inspected before they can leave the palace."


    "Since the emperor has instructed you to listen, then isn''t it necessary for the emperor''s command medallion to be observed as well?" As Feng Ye spoke, he took out a command medallion from his waist and held it up.


    When these people saw the medallion, they all kneeled down and said, "Your Majesty, long live and long live." It was as if the emperor had arrived in person.


    "This King wants to leave the palace right now. This King has the Emperor''s medallion and orders you to release him!"


    "Yes, County Lord, please." The guards hurriedly stood to the side and said.


    Feng Ye coldly glanced at everyone, then turned to Lian Xiyue and said, "You can go."


    "Thank you, eighth prince, for helping." Lian Ruyue said as she put down the curtain of the sedan chair. Feng Ye followed behind, and the sedan chair left the True Sun Sect unhindered.


    Inside the palanquin, a person who had been squatting down slowly sat up. Through the lifted palanquin curtain, she saw the majestic and magnificent palace in the darkness.


    This was the place where she had lived for more than ten years. She had lived here ever since she was born, with her mother, and with her brother the crown prince as a companion ¡­


    And now, with her mother dead and her brother crippled, she was finally leaving. And she left in such a manner ¡­


    "Lian Ruoyue, you''re right. From now on, there will no longer be any Phoenix Crest in this world. Everything here has nothing to do with me ¡­"


    As she spoke, large tears rolled down her face. In the faint glow of the night, the tears seemed so sorrowful.


    Lian Ru Yue raised her hand and used the handkerchief to wipe the ice-cold tears on her face little by little. "Don''t be afraid. This is just the beginning ¡­"


    Feng Lingyue lay in Lian Ruyue''s embrace, her mouth tightly biting one of her sleeves while her other hand tightly clutched Lian Ruyue''s dress. Her tears fell one by one, but she endured it, lest she cry out loud.


    The sedan chair didn''t stop until it was almost at the residence of the prime minister. Feng Ye, who was standing beside the sedan chair, asked:


    "How do you plan on placing Yue Er down?"


    Lian Ruyue looked at Feng Ye, her face cold. "Eighth prince, my agreement with esteemed imperial concubine can only lead the emperor to imprison the princess here. The rest has nothing to do with you. Eighth prince doesn''t need to worry."


    I''ll definitely do what I promised to do. But if she wants to hurt the people around me, I''ll return it to her a hundredfold or even a thousand times over. "

 C570 Split up

    Feng Lingyue heard Feng Ye''s voice outside ¡­


    "Eighth brother ¡­" She wanted to stick her head out, but Lian Ruyue pressed down on her shoulder and shook her head ¡ª ¡ª


    Otherwise, the Emperor, Feng Yu Yao, and Xiao Zhenhai would do everything possible to kill her. Thus, the less involved she would be in people''s affairs in the future, the better. There was no need for the eighth prince to meet again.


    Feng Lingyue understood her meaning and slowly withdrew herself ¡­


    That''s right, she should have made a thorough decision regarding the matters concerning the Imperial Palace. She should not meet with anyone, and she should have thought things through as much as possible for her.


    The palanquin continued to move forward. Feng Ye watched as Lian Rue slowly disappeared from his sight. A bitter and helpless smile appeared on his face as he said, "Girl, I''ve never been able to gain even the slightest bit of your trust. We''ll part ways like this."


    When the sedan chair reached an alley, it saw that another sedan chair was already waiting there. When Leng Mei saw the Imperial Concubine''s sedan chair, she immediately walked forward, quickly supporting Lian Rue and Feng Lingyue onto the sedan she had prepared earlier and headed to the other side of the alley. The Imperial Concubine''s sedan made a short (short) stop before continuing on her way to the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    "Eldest Miss, Mo Liniang is ready." Leng Mei, who was sitting outside of the palanquin, spoke to Lian Meng Yue.


    "Yes." Lian Ruyue''s indifferent voice came from the palanquin.


    She had saved Feng Lingyue, but couldn''t bring her back to the Prime Minister''s Estate. Firstly, if the emperor knew that she was harbouring a fake princess, he would definitely punish her. Secondly, if Feng Lingyue was discovered, she wouldn''t be able to live.


    After thinking about it again and again, Lian Lu Yue decided to temporarily place Feng Lingyue by the side of Mo Liniang at the clothing shop in the west of the capital. The Ninth Prince left the capital and told her that Mo Liniang was a person he could trust, and she believed in Feng Yunzheng''s judgement.


    The palanquin quickly arrived at the entrance of the clothing shop. After observing left and right with its cold brows, it led Lian Ruyue and Feng Lingyue inside. Mo Liniang immediately brought them to the second floor.


    "Princess ¡­" Mo Liniang recognized this princess. Last time, she was taken away and the Ninth Prince saved her, so he brought her here to change clothes. At that time, she was as beautiful as a flower and as bright as the stars.


    Feng Lingyue said, "Boss Mo, I''m no princess anymore, you don''t need to bow."


    "We''re not princesses, that requires a new name ¡­" Lian Meng Yue thought about it and said, "Why don''t we call it A''Yue? It sounds like a very ordinary name and doesn''t attract too much attention. However, there is also a part of your original name, what do you think?"


    "A''Yue, A''Yue ¡­" Feng Lingyue pursed her lips, murmuring the name slowly. "Alright, then I''ll call you A''Yue from now on. I like this name."


    Lian Ru Yue looked at Mo Liniang and said, "This matter is urgent. I haven''t thought of an even better way yet. A Yue will temporarily entrust it to you. You must ensure her safety and don''t let anyone know that she is here."


    "Yes, young miss, I understand. Princess ¡­" "Leave A''Yue to me." In her mind, Lian Ru Yue was equivalent to Feng Yunzheng, so Lian Ru Yue''s order would be carried out without hesitation.


    "Okay, A''Yue, in the future, you will be here. For the sake of your safety, you will not be able to go anywhere for the time being. I will find an opportunity to see you, but very few will come."


    Feng Lingyue smiled. "Even if I die once, why should I be afraid of loneliness?" That smile clearly contained a heartbreaking grief. "That''s right, how did Xiao Shan die?" She suddenly thought of this and asked.


    Lian Xiyue''s eyes flashed with a cold, mocking smile as she said, "Xiao Zhenhai wanted me to die to save Xiao Shan. I might as well just let Xiao Shan die."


    Feng Lingyue''s eyes revealed a trace of surprise ¡­


    Lian Ru Yue continued, "That day, you told me that you weren''t the emperor''s biological son, and I thought that in order to protect the purity of the imperial bloodline, the emperor would either imprison you or ¡­ He will kill you, and in order to keep his face, he will do both things quietly.


    In order to keep you alive, you have to simply blow up the matter, so that you can no longer hide it. Therefore, when the emperor and the empress dowager arrive, I''ll tell you that if anyone touches the back of your hand three times, no matter who it is, you can stab the person beside her and make it as big as possible, so that the emperor can no longer continue to hide it. If necessary, it doesn''t matter how many people you stab.


    From my understanding of Xiao Zhenhai and Feng Ziyao, I was able to tell that Xiao Zhenhai wanted to borrow Feng Yao''s hand to go to the emperor and slander me, saying that I was the one who killed Grandma Jin and then saved his son.


    I''ve decided that I might as well not do anything else. When I save you, I''ll eliminate Xiao Shan and end this once and for all! Xiao Zhenhai wanted to kill me so I might as well take the life of his son, the Xiao family, and stab him in the heart. If he wants me to die, I''ll let him have a taste of losing his family!


    So, I kept an eye on Feng Ziyao''s movements, telling her that I would save you, and Xiao He ¡­ Xiao He didn''t hesitate to offend the Emperor to plead for you for you, and begged him to release you. Feng Yu liked Xiao He, and Xiao He''s actions completely disrupted her plans. I know that with her personality, she definitely couldn''t wait for the Emperor to punish you, so she had to do it herself.


    As a result, she couldn''t wait to see you in the cell. When she left the cell, Zhang Yingzhi of the Ministry of Justice opened his mouth wide, changing you out of the cell, and locking up a felon who was about to be beheaded. He went in to investigate, and discovered that the food Feng Yunyao had given him was filled with burning oil.


    At the same time, the lord also used the reason that Xiao Shan had too many roaches in his cell to move Xiao Shan to the one at the back of your cell. He dug a hole in the wall in advance, covered it with a mat, and placed some burning oil in the corner.


    When Feng Yu burns your cell, Xiao Shan''s side will also burn, Xiao Shan''s cell will also have more straw, adding the role of oil, the fire will quickly spread ¡­


    "Right now, I''m afraid that the one who is trembling the most in the entire imperial palace is my cousin Feng Ziyao. The Emperor will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly."


    Feng Lingyue broke out in a cold sweat as she listened to this. "Lian Ruyue, that was a close call. Every step you took was already planned out. Wait for the other party to make a move, aren''t you afraid that they won''t follow your plan?"


    Lian Ru Yue revealed a determined smile and said, "It''s because I understand them well enough. Their past, present, and future, I understand them well."

 C571 Transparence

    "That Zhang Yingzhi from the Ministry of Justice is famous for being impartial and impartial. How could he possibly listen to you and do such a thing?" She remembered that even if it was her royal father, oh, no, that emperor would also give Zhang Jingzhi some face.


    "A Yue, no matter how selfless a person is, he still has his own faction and people he wants to support." Mo Liniang said from the side.


    Feng Lingyue looked at Lian Yue and then looked at Mo Liniang. Suddenly, she remembered that this place belonged to Ninth Brother. She was suddenly enlightened and said, "I understand."


    Lian Ruyue said, "Alright, don''t think too much. You should be tired. Take a rest first. I have to go, otherwise I will arouse suspicion. Everything has changed greatly, so you must not go anywhere recklessly, just wait for me to come find you, understand? "


    "Mm, I understand. I''ll keep that in mind." Feng Lingyue nodded.


    "Alright, I''ll be going." Lian Lu Yue stood up.


    "Lianyue ¡­" Feng Shun Yue held Lian Ru Yue''s hand, tears shining in her eyes. With a trembling voice, she said, "Thank you, you were the one who saved my life. I, Feng ¡­" "I, A Yue, will never forget this great kindness for the rest of my life. If I have the chance in the future, I will definitely repay it with my life."


    Lian Ru Yue smiled and said, "Silly girl, if you want to repay me with your life, then why did I save you today? We all need to think about how to protect our lives and not give up our lives, but if there really comes a day when I am in a predicament, the first thing you should think of is not how to use your life to protect me, but how to take the lives of the thieves to protect me."


    Feng Lingyue also smiled, "You are right, you have to keep your life. I have truly died once, and my life is incomparably precious. Compared to risking my life, I have to think about a way to take the other''s life."


    Lian Ruyue nodded, then left with the two people. When they arrived at the door, she suddenly stopped her steps, turned around, and asked:


    "A''Yue, other than me, do you want anyone else to know that you''re alive?" Lian Ruyue suddenly stopped at the door of her room and asked.


    As Feng Lingyue heard this, she suddenly became lost in a trance. For a moment, her eyes lost in a trance ¡­


    At that instant, a face appeared in her mind. When it smiled, it was as brilliant as the sun. If it was sad, then it was moved by heaven and earth. Finally, she stopped and said,


    If one day, you can tell her that there will be no more Phoenix Crest Moon, she will be burned to death and turned to ashes. She will float into the sky, and after a moment of rain, there will be nothing left, she will disappear completely.


    Lian Ruyue was slightly startled. After a while, she nodded and said, "Alright. I understand. Rest well. I''ll come visit you another day."


    As he spoke, he lifted his foot and walked out.


    On the way back, the moon was barely visible. She looked through the curtain of the palanquin at the vast sky and thought of how Xiao Shan had been burned to death. Xiao Zhenhai would definitely beat his chest and stamp his feet in frustration.


    "Poison Scorpion should also have a taste of the pain of losing her son!"


    "Eldest Miss, if the Duke of Xiao finds out about this, then chase him to Great Master Zhang ¡­" Leng Mei asked with some concern.


    "Zhang Dazhi only moved a prisoner, that''s what he often makes people do, and when the wall falls, the hole dug out by the corner will not be able to find any clues, how can he find Zhang Dazhi?


    Besides, isn''t there still that cousin who joined hands with Xiao Zhenhai to put me to death?


    She was the one who set the fire. "


    When Leng Mei heard Lian Ru Yue''s words, the stone in her heart fell to the ground. She quickly came to believe every word Lian Ru Yue said.


    Lian Ruyue leaned against the palanquin and lazily yawned. As she supported her head with her hand, the red rope on her wrist lightly swayed on her face.


    "Leng Mei, tell me, what is the Ninth Prince doing now?" Her vision became blurry and the image of a white figure appeared in her mind.


    "Eldest Miss, are you thinking of His Highness?" Leng Mei asked softly.


    Lian Ru Yue was stunned as she raised her gaze to look at Leng Mei. She discovered that the female Dark Guard, who usually killed without blinking, did not have any expression. There was a trace of ridicule in her eyes as her face actually turned hot in the night.


    She blinked and put down the sedan chair curtain. "Hurry up and catch up to the imperial concubine''s sedan chair."


    She smiled and said to the sedan chair, "Eldest Miss, the Ninth Prince must be missing you very much. When he left, he told me that when Eldest Miss talks about him, she asked me to take his place and tell Eldest Miss."


    "What do you mean?" Lian Ruyue asked as she opened the curtain of the palanquin.


    "Yue Er, when you are thinking of me, I am also thinking of you.


    I want you to not sleep, I want to not eat, I want to lie down and think about you, I stand and think about you, I sit and think about you, Yue''er, I really want to return to the capital as soon as possible. Yue''er, you have to wait for me to come back and marry you. " After Leng Mei repeated Feng Yunzheng''s words, her body was already covered in goosebumps, and her face was so red that it seemed as if blood would drip out at any moment.


    Heaven is the witness. These words could not be uttered for the rest of his life. However, the Ninth Prince said at that time that this was an order, and it was more important than killing. It had to be carried out.


    Only the heavens knew how many times she had memorized the passage that Ninth Prince had written for her to recite. Every time she recited it, she would get goosebumps and blush, and she had to memorize it at least dozens of times before being able to say it out loud.


    "He ¡­ He really is, this kind of words, actually made you say it, really ¡­ "Sorry for making things difficult for you." Lian Ru Yue looked at Leng Mei''s uncomfortable appearance and suddenly felt some sympathy for the consolation of Feng Yunzheng. Not only did she have to kill people, investigate a case, but she also had to bear the words of him.


    "The Ninth Prince said that this trick is to say love words through the air. The eldest miss can''t miss his love words for too long, so she won''t remember him. So even if she isn''t by his side, she still wants her to hear his heartfelt words." The cold brows repeated Feng Yunzheng''s original words once again.


    Lian Ruyue shook her head. The red rope on her wrist and the cold eyebrows that spoke of love. This guy really surrounded her in all directions. It was really unknown what tricks he would have in the future.


    Even though she was thinking this way, her heart secretly bloomed with a sweet flower.


    She leaned back in her chair, closed her eyes, and smiled.


    The next day, news came from the palace that Princess Eleven Feng Lingyue had been overthinking because of the death of the empress. Lian Rue knew that the Emperor had given the order that everyone who knew of this matter should be kept silent, saying that Princess Eleven had died early due to illness, and that no one was allowed to mention the matter of burning her to death.


    Thus, Princess Eleven disappeared from the palace.


    The Spiritual Hall of the Xiao family''s eldest son, Xiao Shan, was set up.


    Xiao Zhenhai thumped his chest and stamped his feet. He had blamed Xiao He for harming his big brother because he refused to marry Feng Zhenyue. Xiao He, on the other hand, was like a puppet and couldn''t hear what Xiao Zhenhai was saying at all.


    On the same day, he had lost his brother, as well as the little girl he missed the most. He could no longer shed tears, like a soulless person.


    Madam Xiao lay on the coffin of Xiao Shan and cried countless times. She fainted and woke up again. She continued to cry and then fainted again. She was straightforward and would not let the person who harmed Xiao Shan go.

 C572 Im sorry

    Madam Xiao lay on the coffin of Xiao Shan and cried countless times. She fainted and woke up again. She continued to cry and then fainted again. She spoke bluntly and definitely did not let the person who harmed Xiao Shan go.


    When Xiao Zhenhai heard this, he felt extremely upset. He raised his head to the sky and roared loudly, beating his chest and stomping his feet, wailing loudly. He smacked the coffin and gritted his teeth as he shouted loudly, "It was that stupid princess who harmed my Shan''er! My son, I have let you down, but I was unable to save your eldest son''s life! "


    Madam Xiao suddenly raised her head with tears in her eyes. She had guessed a bit about Xiao Shan''s death from what Xiao Zhenhai had said when he cried.


    She glared at Xiao Zhenhai and asked, "Master, who did you collude with this time? The mountain that killed me! Are you still the mighty general that I admire? The current you, a woman, actually colluded with the woman of the harem, and now you''ve put your own son in there, blaming him for beating him to a bloody pulp. Xiao Zhenhai, you really let me, Lu Xi, down! Back then, my father said that you were a formidable person, and in my opinion, what''s the difference between you and a bear! "


    "Madam ¡­" Xiao Zhenhai felt ashamed and looked guiltily at Lu Xi. Lu Xi had been a big figure in Pingzhou, and Xiao Zhenhai admired him. After he had married into the capital, he decided to keep himself as a good wife and mother.


    "Hmph, if you don''t kill the person who killed Shan''er and avenge him, I, Lu Xi, will lead He''er and Hu''er back to my father!" As Madam Xiao spoke, she suddenly stood up, not leaving the slightest bit of face for Xiao Zhenhai.


    The mountain customs office.


    Under the night sky, the wind and snow were blowing.


    Lian Meng held his spear and stood outside the tent of the Military Marshal, Lian Yan Fu. Today, he and Huang Yan, who was in charge of guarding, were in charge.


    The last time he had killed the tiger with his bare hands, he had done a great service, and later, on several occasions when Chidan had attacked, he had also done a great service, and now that he had been promoted to a centurion he had a hundred men under his command. He had trained these hundred men with great care, and he wanted to make them the most valiant men in the army.


    "Pa Da." Suddenly, an unknown item fell from Lian Yin''s body.


    Huang Yan bent down, picked up the item, and placed it in Lian Fu''s hand. "Longevity Lock?" "Ah Tong, this is what your mother gave you before you left, right?"


    When his eyes landed on the longevity lock, he recalled that day when he had entered the palace to bid farewell to the Eleventh Princess. The Empress called him over and gave him the longevity lock.


    On that day, when he saw her, he felt that she was weak and that she would die soon. Unexpectedly, he had heard about her funeral two days ago.


    He put the longevity lock back into his pocket and said, "No, it wasn''t my mother who gave it to me."


    "That''s ¡­"


    "Ou Ou, come in." At this moment, Lian Yanfu''s voice came from within the tent.


    "Yes, Generalissimo." Lian Fu placed his spear to the side and walked in while bending down. He saw that there was a letter in Lian Yanfu''s hand and the Left Vanguard Wang Qin was standing at the side.


    As he received the attack, he nodded and said, "Marshal, what business do you have with me?"


    Lian Yan Fu''s face darkened. "Yi''er, I heard that you had a good time with the eleventh princess of the Changchun Palace back in the capital, didn''t you?"


    [Why is he talking about eleven all of a sudden?]


    He nodded and said, "My nephew once gave the princess a little deer, and the princess also helped me and my elder sister. We are good friends."


    Lian Yanfu sighed and said, "She passed away."


    "What ¡­" Lian Fu felt his heart tremble. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Lian Yanfu in disbelief. In a trembling voice, he asked, "Fourth Uncle, is it ¡­ is it true?"


    When the Empress passed away, she became overly worried and followed along. When I heard that she was a good friend of yours, I told you that even though you are separated from the capital by the ends of the earth, you should also head towards the direction of the capital and bid her farewell. Lian Yan Fu was given three joss sticks'' worth of incense and a pot of wine by Wang Qin.


    Lian didn''t know how he got out of Lian Yenfu''s tent. His steps were a little weak. He walked to the northeast corner of the tent and his legs went soft. Then, he kneeled down on one knee.


    Three incense sticks of time were floating in front of him. He tightly held the pot of wine in his hand as his body slightly trembled.


    No, how could that be possible?


    11. Although she was made of gold and jade, she clearly lived like a strong weed. No hardships or hardships could hurt her, so how could she be in a bad condition? How could she just go with the empress ¡­


    "Then will you still come back?" In Changchun Palace, the Eleventh Princess'' eyes were misty as she asked with a choked voice. He could see the anticipation in her eyes, but he pretended not to see anything as he shook his head and said,


    "I don''t know, but I will be fine. I won''t die."


    "Don''t say that. The incantation!" When Princess Eleven heard the word "dead," she stands on her tiptoes and covers his mouth with her hand. "Whether you come back or not, you will be fine, I believe, because you are a good person and Heaven will treat you well."


    Lian Meng smiled. "Yes, you are right. Princess, I will be fine. You must be fine too."


    This was the final conversation between the two of them. It was as though everything that had happened just yesterday had happened. Her smile and her tears were still so vivid. How could she just leave like that?


    The image of a beautiful face appeared in Lian Fu''s mind. She really was a good girl.


    His heart suddenly felt a stabbing pain. He immediately covered his chest, revealing a wailing expression, and said, "If you go, I can only send you off. I didn''t even see you last time. You let me be fine, but I don''t have any value for myself, how can I endure this?"


    He opened the pot of wine and raised his head to drink a mouthful. After that, he sprinkled the remaining wine on the ground. He felt that the wine today was exceptionally bitter.


    He began to sob softly, and then he spread his limbs and lay down on the snow. His empty eyes looked up at the brilliant stars above him, and suddenly a star streaked across the sky, falling to who knows where.


    Suddenly, Lian Fu covered his eyes with both hands and burst into tears like a child. In the empty snow, his cries sounded so sad and moving ¡ª ¡ª


    "I''m sorry, my little sister. It was big brother who hurt you, so you better get on the road. May you like someone you should like in your next life."


    For the whole night, he slept in the snow, completely motionless. The ashes from the incense were all gone, falling onto the white snow ¡ª ¡ª


    This was similar to the feelings Feng Lingyue had for the Consecutive Spell; it was burning with a burning heat, but in the end, everything turned to ash and nothing was left.

 C573 Beg her to testify

    Prime Minister''s Estate, Qing An Courtyard.


    The wet nurse was holding Little Lian Yan, the first wife was holding a rattle that was gently swaying in her hand, the child''s eyes were agilely rolling back and forth like the moon, Lian Yue was sitting at the side, supporting her chin with her hand, with a smile on her face, her fingers caressing her brother''s pink and tender cheeks, the little guy opened his mouth and cried out.


    Lian Yanqing stared at the situation in front of him with great satisfaction and could not help but nod his head.


    "Sigh ¡­" At this moment, his mother sighed.


    Third Wife Liu then said, "Madame, it''s a great pleasure to be with the heavens. What are you sighing about this time?"


    "I remember that Xiao Shan from the Xiao Clan. He was so young and yet he was burnt to death. He was fine. Why is there a fire in his cell?" Even her mother said.


    "Most likely, the poisonous scorpion would kill itself if it did something wrong. Mother, you don''t have to worry about it anymore." Lian Yan Qing felt happy that Xiao Zhenhai had suddenly lost his eldest son. These past few years, Xiao Zhenhai had been suppressing him. He was the prime minister, but now he was being suppressed by a general.


    "Actually, what''s quite a pity is that Princess Eleven." "I still remember that time when she came to our Prime Minister''s house and didn''t have the airs of a princess, so she called me ''Madam'' when she saw me. When she spoke, her eyes were curved, and she had a very pretty smile on her face, but I didn''t think that she would follow the Empress like this. Speaking of which, she was the one that Tactics liked, so many poems had been written for her, but unfortunately, the person she likes was not the Tactics."


    Hearing the first wife mention Feng Lingyue, Lian Ruyue''s pinching hand paused for a moment, and then she continued to caress his hand, not making a sound.


    "Why does eldest sister-in-law have such a good impression of Princess Eleven?" How do I remember that this princess is unruly and willful? I''ve heard people say that she forced her servants to disguise themselves as animals to hunt, and when she moved she would whip those who didn''t listen to her. Everyone was afraid of her, so I didn''t see that her eyes would look good when she smiled. Madam Liu said this as she reflected on the memories of the Eleventh Princess Feng Lingyue.


    "The third branch!" Lian Rou hurriedly scolded, "This mouth of yours, one day, you will bring disaster upon yourself and throw our entire family into it!"


    If word of the late princess were to spread, it would be a great sin.


    Mrs Liu knew that she had said the wrong thing, so she quickly slapped her own mouth a few times and said, "Madame, I deserve to die, I deserve to die!"


    "Humph!" Her mother glared at her.


    "Madame, Prime Minister, the palace has sent someone for Eldest Miss to enter the palace immediately, saying that it is an order from Empress Zhaoyi." At this moment, outside the courtyard, the butler came to report.


    "Right now, it''s a busy season in the palace. Empress Zhao Yi wants you to enter the palace. You must be careful with your words and never break the rules."


    "Grandmother, I, Yue''er, will remember this. I will be careful." Lian Ruyue said as she stood up.


    Lian Ruyue went to the palace in a palanquin sent by the palace. The eunuch told her to wait in a certain hall for a summons. A moment later, someone from the Elegance Palace came and asked her to come with him.


    Arriving at Yi Xiu Palace, Lian Zhaoyi walked over with his paunch, accompanied by Feng Yu Yao, who looked very haggard.


    "Kneel!" After the crowd left, Lian Zhaoyi suddenly shouted.


    Lian Ru Yue was startled as she slightly bent her knees ¡ª ¡ª


    However, she only saw Feng Yunyao biting her lower lip, and obediently knelt down with her head bowed, not saying a word.


    "Aunt, why is this? What did the princess do? " Lian Ru Yue pretended not to understand as she rushed to support Feng Wu Yao.


    "Yue''er, please save Yao''er. The prison was set on fire and two people were burned to death. If the Board of Justice were to interrogate you, would you be able to prove that you were with Zhang Yao''er yesterday?" Lian Zhaoyi asked.


    Lian Ruyue''s face slowly turned cold. "Yue''er doesn''t understand what Aunt means. This prison was set on fire. The Ministry of Justice wants to interrogate her. What does it have to do with the princess?"


    He looked very pitiful as he said, "Elder Cousin Yue''er, that Jiang Keji took Lan Jing away. He said that someone saw that Lan Jing, that traitor, was ordered by me to do so by my Imperial Father. I thought that he would interrogate me today, and after thinking about it for a while, since my younger cousin has been living at the Etiquette Palace for the past two days, she should be my witness."


    Lian Ru Yue looked at her pitiful crying appearance and said, "It was Lan Jing who put the mouse, not you, princess. What''s there to be afraid of? It''s the servant''s fault. The emperor dotes on the princess so much, how could he listen to a palace maid''s nonsense?"


    Lian Zhaoyi said, "Littlemoon, things are not that simple. How could the emperor easily believe that a palace maid would have the guts to set fire to a prison cell and even burn a princess? "Tang Yao''er, at this point, if you need your cousin''s help, quickly tell us the truth."


    "Yes." Feng Yu said, "Yes, it was I who wanted to marry Xiao He. I heard from Lan Jing that Cousin wanted to save Sister Eleven, and I, I was worried that you really did save her, so I thought about getting rid of Sister Eleven first and let Lan Jing let the rats go. Who knew that Xiao Shan would also be burned to death?


    Lian Ruyue''s cold gaze fell on Feng Ziyao''s face as she said, "I''m afraid the princess has yet to speak the truth."


    Feng Tang was stunned, he raised his head.


    "Does the princess have another agreement with Xiao Zhenhai?" Lian Ruyue asked.


    "Yue Er, what do you mean? Young Yao''er, is there anything that mufei doesn''t know? Hurry up and tell me! " Lian Zhaoyi berated.


    "I, I ¡­" Feng Tang hesitated, thinking that Lian Yue shouldn''t know about the agreement between her and Xiao Zhenhai.


    "Since the princess can''t say it, let me say it, Aunt. The princess even intends to testify in front of the emperor and put Jin mama''s death on my head to help rid Xiao Shan of the reputation of being a murderer, right?" Lian Ruyue said, looking at Feng Wu Yao.


    "I... "How do you know so much?" Feng Ziyao felt a chill down her spine.


    When Lian Zhaoyi saw Feng Yao''s appearance, he was shocked and said, "Zhenyao, you really colluded with Xiao Zhenhai?"


    Feng Ziyao kneeled on the ground, a look of guilt on her face. "Xiao Zhenhai said that if I did that, he would ask the emperor to grant me and Xiao He a marriage."


    Lian Zhaoyi was so angry that his face turned pale. "You, you, muddle headed, muddle-headed! You are a princess, and yet you are so shameless! Are you unable to get married? "


    "Mufei!" Feng Yang''s face turned red, he was so ashamed that he was about to cry again.


    Aunt, if it weren''t for the Princess burning Xiao Shan to death while waiting for the fire, today, in front of the Emperor, I''m afraid that the trial wouldn''t have involved the fire in the prison, but rather the Princess blaming me for the murder. Lian Ruyue coldly said when she saw the crying mother and daughter.

 C574 Beautiful thinking

    "Tang Yao''er, you''ve really gone mad. If you harm your cousin, my mother''s family will be implicated as well. Yi Xiu Palace and the Lian family will be inseparable, and both will suffer losses at the same time." Tang Ying''er, you''ve truly gone crazy at that moment, if you harm your cousin, my mother''s family will be implicated as well. Lian Zhaoyi was so angry that he felt dizzy. His hand rested on his stomach as he sat on a chair.


    Lian Meng Yue knew that these words were meant for her. It meant that if she wasn''t willing to save Feng Tang Yao this time and Yi Xiu Palace fell, the family wouldn''t be able to get anything good out of it.


    If it was her previous life, she would naturally be nervous about these nepotism, but in her previous life, she had seen through everything. In her previous life, she was already a noble empress, but when she was trapped in prison, she did not see what the prime minister''s residence had planned to do to protect her successor.


    Therefore, the family was very important to him, but the most important thing was his own methods!


    Seeing Lian Meng Yue remain silent, Feng Yu Yao was extremely nervous as she sobbed and tried to defend herself, "Cousin Yue Er, I, I was just confused by the situation. Cousin Yue Er, actually, I did not succeed, and you did not lose anything, my mufei was right, Yi Xiu Palace and uncle were both injured, and we are both blessed. Cousin Yue''er, why don''t you help me this time?"


    Heh heh, what a nice way to settle the previous grudge!


    Feng Tang Yao, you wish for it!


    "Yue Er, since it was Xiao Zhenhai who instigated you, you''re actually ¡­" Lian Zhaoyi saw that Lian Xiyue was still silent. Seeing that Zhou Chengdi was about to call Feng Ziyao over, he couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    "Then the princess will just speak the truth." Lian Ruyue suddenly said.


    "What ¡­" Feng Ziyao raised her tearful eyes to look at her.


    "Didn''t the princess say that the princess is no worse than the princess? She listened to the slanderous words of the Duke of Xiao and was so muddle-headed that she burned the eleventh princess to death, causing her to want to hurt me. The emperor loves the princess so much, so between Xiao Zhenhai and the princess, he will definitely choose to believe the princess. Lian Ruyue lightly said, and the corner of her mouth revealed a faint smile.


    "But, this ¡­ this must be the same as admitting that she did something wrong ¡­" Lian Zhaoyi''s face revealed a trace of awkwardness and unwillingness.


    "No way!" Feng Tang Yao immediately said excitedly, "I cannot let Imperial Father know that I burned Feng Lingyue to death. In Imperial Father''s heart, I am the most kind-hearted, gentle, and unscheming, and I am most doted on by him. If I admit that I was ordered to do this by the Duke of Xiao, then Imperial Father will be very disappointed in me.


    Also, a few days ago, I forced Feng Lingyue to go in front of the emperor''s grandmother and father and say that she was the one who released the toads and dried shellfish last time. She was the one who joined hands with Imperial Physician Liang to harm me.


    Also, the most important thing is, if I am deemed to be the one who burned Feng Lingyue to death, Xiao He will hate me to death. He will never forgive me, nor will royal father give me and him another marriage, so I won''t be able to get him.


    "No, no, definitely not!"


    Lian Ru Yue shook her head and said, "Princess, if you walk past it, you will leave behind traces. The princess wants to see it clearly. Unless it''s a god that can make people lose their memories, otherwise, it''s impossible."


    "Haha ¡­" Feng Tang Yao laughed coldly, "Actually, your heart is still tied to Feng Lingyue, and you don''t want to help me at all. You''re trying to redress her grievances, aren''t you?


    Why do you have to do this? She''s already dead and turned into a pile of dust. There''s no one left in this world with her and it''s completely useless. You don''t need to think about her and you can just help me get rid of this, can''t you? "


    Become a pile of ash? No need to think about her?


    Lian Xiyue looked at the expression on Feng Yunyao''s face and discovered that she and Lian Shiya were really similar. Princess Eleven''s situation seemed to be somewhat similar to her previous life.


    Shaking her head, she continued, "First of all, the Emperor is not the King. Jiang Keji and the Ministry of Justice are investigating this matter together, so the Emperor will naturally recognize the right and wrong, and will not easily listen to the words of others." First of all, the Emperor is not the King, and will jointly investigate this matter with the Ministry of Justice, so the Emperor will naturally recognize the right and wrong, and will not easily listen to the words of others.


    She shook her head, "No, no, no. After so many years, everyone thinks that she is just a gentle little white rabbit, and that she will always be a pampered little white rabbit."


    "The most important thing is ¡­" Lian Ru Yue looked to the side and clenched her handkerchief tightly. Her face was pale as she said, "Aunt, you should know the nature of the Xiao family. Xiao Shan was burned to death and, in the end, the princess was burned to death.


    The Princess wanted to protect her reputation. She was afraid that Xiao Zhenhai might want to kill the Princess and avenge his beloved eldest son.


    Therefore, Princess shouldn''t dream of marrying Xiao He anymore. Even if the emperor bestows a marriage on you two someday, will Xiao Zhenhai be able to tolerate the daughter-in-law that killed his eldest son? "


    "This ¡­" Lian Zhaoyi sucked in a breath of cold air as a faint wave of pain passed through his abdomen. That''s right! After all, Xiao Shan''s death was caused by Zhenyao. Xiao Zhenhai definitely wouldn''t let this go!


    "Mufei, what should we do ¡­" At that time, Xiao Zhenhai did not hesitate to make an agreement with her to protect his eldest son, but now that she was dead, Xiao Zhenhai would not let her go so easily.


    Lian Zhao Yi let out a long sigh, looked towards Feng Yunyao and said, "Zhuang Yao''er, do as your Cousin Yue''er says."


    What...


    Feng Tang Yao''s body went limp, and a look of despair appeared on her face.


    No, no, she couldn''t!


    "Your royal father will spare your life on account of the fact that you''re her daughter." Lian Zhaoyi felt a deep helplessness in his heart. He originally thought that he would be able to rejoin the ranks of the fourth concubine just because he was pregnant with this baby. Now, it seemed that it would be difficult to keep what he was seeing at hand.


    "Princess, it''s all up to you." Lian Ruyue said as she stared at Feng Ziyao.


    "The emperor has orders to summon the imperial concubine, Princess Thirteen, and the county lord to Hall of Rongyuan!" At this moment, Eunuch Feng Degui''s voice came from outside the hall.


    Feng Tang Yao only felt a bucket of ice water splash down on his head, his entire body chilled to the bone as he shivered in fear.


    "Get up!" Lian Zhaoyi reached out to her.


    Feng Tang Yao retracted his hand and said, "Wait, wait. I-I''m not ready yet. Mufei, wait."


    "Princess, this is a path to survival. As for the rest, they are all a path to death." Lian Ruyue turned around and walked out of the hall after she finished speaking.

 C575 A courteous courage to speak of injustice

    Within Rongyuan Palace.


    Zhou Cheng Emperor sat on the dragon throne with a cold expression.


    Xiao Zhenhai and Madam Xiao stood to the left of the hall. The leader of the imperial guards, Jiang Keji, and the head of the Ministry of Justice, Zhang Xun, were there.


    The princess of An Kingdom, who had not shown her face for a long time, had also appeared.


    Lian Yingyi, Lian Shiyi, and Feng Yingyao walked into the hall. Feng Zhenhai stole a glance at her, but Xiao Zhenhai seemed very calm.


    When she looked over, she noticed that Feng Qianyue was also there with Xiao Zhenhai. They had been resting in the manor and had not seen him for quite some time.


    It was said that in the past few days, he had been keeping a low profile while recuperating. During the period when Emperor Zhou Cheng was carrying his dragon body, he had personally gone to the Heaven Mountain to pick the snow lotus, which had bloomed once every thousand years, and delivered it to Emperor Zhou''s bedside. He had been seriously injured and had fainted before the collapse of the dragon.


    The sickly Emperor Zhou Cheng was greatly touched. In addition to the heartfelt words Feng Qianyue said to Emperor Zhou the day before his wedding, the sickly Emperor Zhou Cheng was also touched. As a result, he was much more amiable towards him ¡ª


    So, from the looks of it, Feng Qianyue''s entire person seemed to be in high and vigorous spirits compared to before.


    These days, he had wholeheartedly and wholeheartedly planned to win back the trust of his royal father. It had been a while since he had fought with her, but seeing him like this, his heart inevitably throbbed because of her.


    Her eyebrows were like jade feathers, and her complexion was astonishing. Today, she wore a water-red plum blossom, which was covered with golden ferns, revealing her slender white hands at the side of her sleeves. The moonlight thread picking skirt, on her waist was a round, round piece of mutton fat jade, and as she walked, the plum blossoms on the hem swayed, making her appear elegant and refined.


    that one


    She was becoming more and more beautiful, more and more charming. Her every movement was dignified.


    Clearly, this was the appearance of the girl he liked.


    Lian Ru Yue felt his gaze on her and her gaze slowly shifted to this man. Her gaze was still cold and aloof ¡­ Disdain.


    Unfortunately ¡­ He secretly clenched his fists and slightly narrowed his eyes ¡ª


    "Greetings, your Imperial Majesty."


    "Young girl ¡­" "Young daughter greets the Emperor."


    The three of them knelt on the ground and paid their respects to the Emperor ¡ª


    "Get up."


    This time, Zhou Cheng Emperor did not let Lian Zhaoyi and Princess Thirteen get up. Even Zhaoyi was about to kneel down. Feng Yu turned his head to look at Lan Jing. Lan Jing''s eyes flashed, and she immediately lowered her head.


    Zhou Chengdi glanced at Jiang Keji. Jiang Keji walked up, clasped his hands, turned around and looked at Lan Jing. He asked,


    "Orchid Fragrance Palace''s maiden, Lan Jing. Yesterday night, you placed the burning rat into a prison cell and burned Princess Eleven to death, along with Xiao Shan. Do you know your crime?"


    Lan Jing immediately lay prone on the ground, shivering. She said, "It, it was made by a servant."


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "Because, because ¡­" Lan Jing''s eyes roamed back and forth between Lian Ruyue and Feng Zuyao.


    "If there''s even the slightest lie in front of the emperor, then it''s a great crime to execute the nine clans. If you tell him the truth, perhaps the emperor will be able to get away with it." Jiang Keji''s torch-like gaze was fixed on the young palace maid in front of him as he interrogated her.


    "Pah!" Suddenly, without waiting for Lan Jing to speak, Feng Yu walked up to her, raised her hand, and viciously slapped her in the face, saying, "Lan Jing, I''ve treated you well, but now you''ve caused me such a thing. How am I supposed to face Aunt Eleven''s divine spirit in the future?"


    "¡­" Lan Jing sucked in a breath of cold air, she stared blankly at Feng Changyao, who glared fiercely at her.


    When Lian Zhaoyi heard this, his face turned pale, and he thought to himself: You''re courting death!


    Lian Ruyue shook her head and sighed, saying, ''If one wants to court death, it is impossible to stop it.'' She had long predicted that with Feng Yu''s personality, she would not be so straightforward in admitting to the evil deeds she had done.


    "No, that''s not it. Your Majesty is wise and wise. Yes, it''s the princess. The princess asked this servant to do so. This servant, this servant doesn''t dare disobey!" Lan Jing lowered her head and said.


    Zhou Cheng Di''s gaze suddenly turned cold as he looked towards Feng Zhenyao. Her heart trembled, and her face immediately paled, pretending to be wronged. Lian Zhao Yi turned his head and stared at her, indicating that she should do as Lian Ruyue said.


    "No, royal father, it''s not me, it''s really not me, it''s this servant girl. This servant girl had once suffered grievances at the hands of Sister Eleven, and Sister Eleven had once scolded her, she once told me that she suffered a great grievance, and that it must have been like this that caused her to burn Sister Eleven to death.


    "Lan Jing, how dare you! You burned Sister Eleven to death, and now you say I was the one who ordered you to do so! How could I treat Sister Eleven so well? I swear to god, how could I have done anything to her?! My royal father, my royal father, is enlightened!"


    Feng Wu Yao lay on the ground, sobbing loudly. The tears in her eyes looked as if she had truly suffered a great injustice.


    "No, it''s an injustice. Your servant doesn''t dare, and Princess Eleven didn''t beat up or scold your servant. She didn''t ¡­" Lan Jing hastily tried to defend herself.


    "You''re lying. That day, you accidentally offended Sister Eleven, so she let you hold the hot stove and burn your hand!" In fact, she had indeed seen a master punish a servant like this.


    "Your majesty, your majesty, my princess has been wronged, wronged! Your majesty ¡­"


    At this moment, the sound of a palace maid wailing for injustice could be heard outside the hall, followed by the sound of guards berating her and driving her away.


    The people in the hall were stunned. Feng Wu Yao turned around and looked outside the hall.


    However, the owner of the voice refused to back down and continued to shout. "Your majesty, your majesty, Princess Eleven is not a bad person. She''s a good person, and good people don''t get rewarded, your majesty."


    Moments later, Feng Degui hurriedly bowed and walked in.


    "Feng Degui, who is making a ruckus outside the hall? Is this a capital offense? " Zhou Cheng Di frowned.


    "Your majesty, the maid who served Princess Eleven before she died saluted. She suddenly barged in, saying that she wanted to avenge the princess." Feng De Gui said.


    "A mere palace maid dares to cause a ruckus in our Hall of Prosperity? If you drag it out any longer, I''m afraid my staff will die." Zhou Cheng Di said as he raised his hand. In fact, he didn''t want to see anyone related to Feng Lingyue.


    "..." "Yes." Feng De Gui bowed and said.


    "Your majesty, since today is the day the case of Eleventh and Xiao Shan being burned to death, that palace maid risked her life to cry out for injustice, so there must be some secret behind the situation. It would be better to let her in so that people know that the emperor is conducting a fair trial, what do you think, your majesty?" At this time, the princess of An Guo spoke up.


    Hearing this, Zhou Chengdi nodded and said, "Princess An Guo''s words are reasonable, but she dares to make a ruckus in front of the court. Living sins are inevitable, but Feng Degui will first give you twenty lashes for your staff. If you can handle it, then bring the others in."


    "Yes."


    The hall was very quiet, and not long after, a staff''s voice could be heard. There was also the sound of Zhi Li trying his best not to cry, but in the end, he was unable to hold it in.


    Lian Ru Yue secretly clenched her fist ¡ª she was bowing and resisting.


    She had blood at the corner of her mouth and blood on her back. Her two legs dragged on the ground as the guards forcefully pushed her down to the ground, and a small palace maid risked her life to cry out for injustice. First, she had to use a staff, this was a rule.


    When Feng Tang Yao saw this princess, his entire body shivered, and his face paled even more.


    "What are you shouting for?" Princess An Guo looked at the servant in front of her and asked.


    Master Li lay on the ground with his face covered in blood and tears as he wailed, "Your servant, Master Li, wants to avenge my princess. Princess Eleven is wrongly accused!"


    "What injustice are you shouting?" Zhou Chengdi asked coldly.


    "Your majesty, the princess of my house isn''t as rude as the princess of Thirteenth, and she has never treated anyone harshly, much less used a hot stove to heat up this palace maid, Lan Jing. Princess Thirteen keeps saying that she is good to my princess, that she is lying, and that she is not good to Princess Eleven at all. On the contrary, a few days after she died, Princess Thirteen was still forcing our princess.


    Zhili crawled on the ground, crying his heart out.

 C576 Deadqi

    Zhili crawled on the ground as he sobbed. He then told everyone about how Princess Thirteen had been forced by Feng Ziyao to go to the empress dowager and the emperor to admit the matter of the dried snow clam and dried shellfish. He also told everyone about how Princess Thirteen had allowed Princess Eleven to meet with the young marquis before finally killing Princess Eleven out of embarrassment and anger.


    However, she didn''t mention that Princess Thirteen had used her identity as the eleventh princess as a threat, because Zhixiang herself didn''t know the truth. She only said that Princess Thirteen had forced the powerless Eleventh Princess to do all these things because of Xiao He.


    After saying these words, everyone was shocked, they looked at Feng Yunyao, unable to believe that this kind and gentle princess, was actually this servant who spoke in such a vicious and ruthless manner, not wanting to lose face!


    "Young girl ¡­" Zhou Chengdi called out, his voice sounding tight.


    Feng Ziyao''s hands trembled as she said, "You, you, you are slandering me. Everyone knows what happened to Sister Eleven; the reason why I killed the little deer that day was also to heal my father. Who would have known that Sister Eleven took a fancy to this little deer and even whipped my servant?"


    "Your Majesty! "Your majesty!" Lian Zhaoyi propped himself up from the ground, crawled forward two steps, and kneeled on the ground, and said, "You Yao''er did this because she cared about your body and wanted you to drink the freshest of deer blood ¡­" At this point, even Zhaoyi could only defend Feng Yunyao like this.


    Zhou Cheng Di frowned, he looked at Feng Wu Yao and asked, "What about the Snow Toad and Qian Bei?"


    "Imperial Father, with regards to this matter, Sister Eleven has already confessed to you. It was just like she said ¡­" Feng Tang Yao hurriedly said to the Emperor.


    She thought to herself, anyway, the damn people are already dead, there''s no proof for death, she just has to bite the toad and the dried shellfish to death because of Feng Lingyue.


    "Your majesty, although Eleven is already dead and should not be discussed, that child is indeed a bit unruly. Your majesty still remembers that she likes to let her servants dress up as animals for her to hunt. Taste the frightened servants and don''t say anything." Lian Zhaoyi said carefully.


    "No, no, Your Majesty, my princess is kind-hearted, from the point of view of being harmless, it is said that she is very unruly, only occasionally she is a bit willful, feels lonely, and no one cares about her, so she will play those games where the servants dress up as animals, but the princess has never really hurt anyone, on the contrary, every time after the hunting game, she would reward the servants with silver." After the death of the eleventh princess, she could not bear to be sullied again, so she hurriedly said.


    However, the emperor seemed to be unmoved by these words.


    Zhili suddenly gritted his teeth, steeled his heart, and loudly cried out, "Princess, Princess, you''ve died such an unjust death. You''ve all gone, but they still want to insult your reputation!" It''s too unfair! " As soon as she finished her sentence, she crashed into a pillar to the side, causing her head to bleed from the impact.


    "Understood!"


    Lian Ruyue''s heart trembled as she quickly walked over and helped this servant who was wholeheartedly protecting her master to sit up.


    Your majesty, your servant, your servant, your servant, your servant, should die before you regret it. But your servant, your servant, your servant, your servant, will die for the princess! Your majesty ¡­


    How sorrowful!


    The hall reeked of blood, Feng Ziyao did not expect that even if she died, she still had to protect Feng Lingyue''s reputation, and a chill ran down her spine.


    Zhou Chengdi had an expression on his face, but his eyes were twinkling unnoticeably.


    At this time, Princess An Guo slowly said, "This servant is indeed sincere. Your majesty, when Yue''er was alive, she was quite close to me, I remember one time, because her parents were dead, she was also grieving for me, and even begged me to find a way to let that servant leave the palace ahead of time, and gave her a hundred taels of silver to bury her parents. In my opinion, this child''s heart is pure and kind.


    The Princess of An''s voice was slow and powerful, making Feng Qiyao and Lian Zhaoyi feel a wave of awe-inspiring awe.


    In truth, Princess An was right. This Feng Lingyue''s reputation had been secretly told to her by someone behind her back. Naturally, this person was Feng Ziyao.


    After hearing what the princess of An Kingdom had said, Zhi Li finally let out a sigh of relief, but his body was growing weaker.


    "Greetings, why are you so foolish?" Lian Ruyue Ren whispered as she leaned against this servant.


    She only wanted her to break in and call Feng Lingyue''s grievances, telling her about the matter of Feng Ziyao forcing Feng Lingyue, but she did not have the time to stop this heartfelt slave servant from dying for Feng Lingyue.


    He opened his eyes weakly and his hands trembled as he held Lian Yue''s lapel. He shook his head and said, "Eldest Miss, this servant''s life was originally not worth much. If I could earn some money for the princess, it would be worth it.


    "Servant, this servant will go serve my princess, otherwise, my princess would be too pitiful and too lonely. This servant really can''t bear it."


    Thank you, thank you ¡­ Here, give it to the princess ¡­ "Warm, warm."


    "Greetings ¡­" Lian Ru Yue''s heart moved. She used the opportunity to get close to Lian Ru Yue and whispered a few words into Lian Rou''s ear. These words were only heard by Lian Ru Yue. The others only saw Lian Ru Yue''s mouth move.


    "¡­" After hearing this, Xi Li was slightly stunned. A faint smile appeared on his face as he whispered, "This way, your servant will be worth it even more. Eldest Miss, everything ¡­ please, everything ¡­"


    While speaking, the man tilted his head, and his hand slowly drooped down. More blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    She died for her master''s sake, she crashed into herself, but in the end, she also won something for Feng Lingyue. The way the crowd looked at Feng Ziyao had already begun to change.


    If he had known earlier, he would have immediately admitted it, and then conveniently pushed the blame onto Xiao Zhenhai. The Emperor was naturally angered by Xiao Zhenhai, and today, Yao''er had vehemently denied it, and even tried to discredit Feng Lingyue, but she was already dead, and this servant of hers was willing to sacrifice her life for him!


    Now, it was obvious that the Princess of An had already believed the words of this palace maid. If the Princess of An had believed them, then the Emperor would also waver!


    Lian Zhaoyi looked at Lian Xiyue ¡ª


    Lian Ruyue slowly raised her hand and closed Zhi Li''s eyelids.


    "Drag her away, the straw mat is wrapped, and restrain her." Zhou Cheng Di said as he raised his hand.


    "Yes." A moment later, the two eunuchs walked in and dragged the greeting out.


    When Princess An Guo saw this, she said to Ji mama at her side, "Take Rong and the county governor to the imperial concubine''s palace and change clothes. This dead man''s blood is stuck on his body, it''s not very lucky."


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Lian Ruyue said while bending her body.

 C577 Revealing the face

    When she raised her eyes, her gaze met Princess An Guo''s for a moment. Princess An Guo gave her a slight nod before following Ji mama out.


    Xiao Zhenhai narrowed his eyes. When his gaze landed on Lian Ruyue, a deep coldness appeared in the corner of his eyes.


    Within Rongyuan Palace.


    Princess An looked at Lan Jing, the palace maid kneeling on the ground, and asked, "This princess will ask you again, were you the one who set the fire?"


    Lan Jing saw that the princess knew that the princess was dying miserably, so she tried to push Princess Thirteen''s words to her head in an attempt to get away. When she saw that the princess of An Kingdom was about to die, she bit her answer and said,


    "To return to the princess of An Kingdom, it is as Zhi Li said, Princess Eleven has never punished a servant, and I do not hold a grudge against Princess Eleven, nor do I hold a grudge against her.


    Even if Princess Eleven had really punished this servant and this master had punished this servant, this servant would have taken it and never had any thoughts of revenge.


    If one were to talk about punishments, Princess Thirteen would have to really punish this servant several times. This servant didn''t want to kill Princess Thirteen, but rather served her wholeheartedly.


    Lan Jing said as she rolled up her sleeves. She saw that her wrist had a burn mark. It was red in color and had a blister on it. From afar, the burn mark was the shape of a butterfly.


    "This is because this servant originally didn''t want to set fire to the fire. When Princess Thirteen punished this servant, she burned the butterfly hairpin on her head red on the oil lamp, scalding the mark left behind by this servant."


    "You, you slut, you''re slandering me with your mouth! This princess will tear your slut to shreds! When did this princess use a hairpin to burn you? You must have been working with others and injured yourself to wrongly accuse me! You slut ¡­" Feng Yu was unable to hold back. She suddenly stood up, rushed in front of Lan Jing, and slapped her a few times. She really wanted to kill her!


    This was the first time that anyone present had seen her like this, and they couldn''t help but reveal looks of astonishment in their eyes. Especially Zhou Chengdi, when his Yao''er spat out those filthy words, he suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes and ears, which was far too different from the gentle and lovable appearance he remembered.


    "You Yao''er!" When Lian Zhaoyi saw this, he knew that the situation was bad. He hurriedly went forward and covered Feng Yu Yao''s mouth.


    Princess An Guo signaled her personal palace maid, Huo Xiang, who walked up to Lan Jing and lifted her hand up. She carefully examined the marks on the hand before returning to Princess An''s side. She bent down and whispered something into Lan Jing''s ear.


    Princess An Guo nodded. "Your majesty, the mark on this palace maid''s wrist is very special. The center of the butterfly''s wings is hollowed out, and if you look closely, you''ll see the character ''birthday''."


    Everyone looked and indeed, a word ''birthday'' faintly appeared on the burn wound on this palace maid''s wrist.


    When Feng Tang Yao heard Princess An''s words, his entire body shivered, and his face turned even paler.


    "This princess has some impression of a butterfly hairpin with the word ''longevity'' ¡­" Princess An''s dignified gaze slowly fell upon Feng Ziyao as she spoke. "The empress dowager once received two butterfly hairpins. At that time, she gave one to me and the other to Thirteen."


    "..." "No ¡­" Feng Tang Yao couldn''t understand why Lian Yue wasn''t the only one unwilling to prove for her that she was innocent. She didn''t even dare to provoke Lian Yue and treated him with care. Even the imperial aunt of the imperial court was speaking up for Feng Lingyue, who was already dead.


    At this moment, she felt even more furious at Feng Lingyue. She was just a useless dead person, why would there still be people willing to die for her? If there were people willing to speak up for her, were these people all crazy?


    Your majesty, your servant deserves to die. But, it was truly Princess Thirteen who had me set the fire, and the Princess put oil in the food she gave Princess Eleven, and the soup and basket were also filled with oil. Then, this servant captured the rat alive and placed it in a bag to burn it.


    At the mention of Xiao Shan''s name, Xiao Zhenhai''s face darkened, but he maintained his composure. He looked at the foolish Princess Thirteen who had tied herself up in a cocoon, given to death by the Emperor, and breathed a sigh of relief to her eldest son. As for the big tiger behind her, he would catch it later!


    "No, I didn''t, you ¡­" Feng Tang still wanted to argue.


    "Enough!" However, Zhou Cheng Emperor interrupted her and said coldly, "You Yao''er, I am too disappointed in you. All these years, I have treated you the best, but I did not expect you to secretly harbor such thoughts, kill deer, secretly like Xiao He, mistreat a servant, set fire to a servant, and even lie. Did you not have any sincerity towards me, but instead have the same terrifying intentions!"


    "Father ¡­" Feng Yu was startled, and he abruptly raised his head to look at Zhou Chengdi. She shook her head, and said with tears in her eyes, "No, no, Imperial Father, you have wrongly accused Bao Yao''er. Ying Yao''er is so wrongly accused ¡­"


    As she cried, she raised her head and inadvertently saw Xiao Zhenhai standing there without any change in his expression. Her heart skipped a beat.


    He didn''t say a word. They had clearly been in the same group, but he hadn''t said a word for her.


    Since Xiao Shan died, he decided to just watch as she collapsed.


    "Someone, come ¡­" Zhou Cheng Di spoke, the trace of pity in his eyes slowly faded away. He ordered in a cold voice, "Put Princess Thirteen, Feng Tang, in jail for the time being."


    If she died, only 11 people would die. Although the Emperor would clearly see Thirteen''s true face and be disappointed in her, he wouldn''t drag her into the prison. After all, Eleven wasn''t the real princess.


    But now, among the dead, one of them was Xiao Zhenhai''s eldest son. It would be difficult to secretly deal with him. He had to give the Xiao family and everyone else an explanation.


    No!


    No!


    She suddenly thought of what Lian Ru Yue had said and pointed at Xiao Zhenhai, "Royal father, royal father, it was the Duke of Xiao, and he told me to do it, he thought that Eleventh Sister doesn''t have a background and couldn''t be loved by royal father, so he tricked me into killing eleventh sister, and then, he could ask Royal father to give me a marriage. My daughter loves Xiao He because she was confused for a moment, so she ended up being confused by him, and Royal father, you know my daughter best, Yao''er doesn''t have such a meticulous mind, and she doesn''t have the guts to do it."


    Feng Tang Yao pushed all the blame onto Xiao Zhenhai. Her eyes reddened, her gaze flickered, and her chest heaved.

 C578 Serves you right

    At this moment, Lian Xiyue had already changed clothes and returned to the great hall with Ji mama.


    When Xiao Zhenhai heard Feng Zhenyao''s accusation, he did not panic, but a cold glint appeared in his eyes. This stupid princess, if she was anxious, she could bite people.


    It wasn''t that Princess Eleven was the real princess, but that he had gone to inform the emperor ¡ª


    Since he knew the identity of the Eleventh Princess, he knew that the Emperor would eliminate her, and even if he didn''t, he would find an excuse to cancel the engagement between Xiao He and the Eleventh Princess. This was because the Emperor would naturally not refuse to betroth a fake princess to his great Xiao estate.


    In other words, he had exposed the false identity of the Eleventh Princess, which could be considered as a contribution to the Imperial Family.


    Thus, if Princess Thirteen targeted him, it would only be digging her own grave.


    The two of them had originally planned to collude with each other, but now they were going to bite each other. Lian Ruyue stood by the side, quietly watching the show.


    "Your majesty, even if you have told me some lies, she did it to protect herself. Would your majesty not believe the words of a servant who sold his master, and not believe his own daughter who grew up with him? "There is no proof at all, how can he be so sure that Deng Yao`er is the murderer of arson?" Lian Zhaoyi felt uneasy at Xiao Zhenhai''s calmness as she defended Feng Yunyao.


    Xiao Zhenhai took two steps forward and kneeled on the ground, "Your majesty, this humble subject is innocent!


    Princess Thirteen had indeed secretly come to this humble subject, saying that she adored Xiao He and wanted to help her get rid of Princess Eleven. This humble subject did not dare to do such a thing, so she had rejected Princess Thirteen''s suggestion and advised her not to act rashly.


    "I didn''t want to believe that Princess Thirteen had set the fire on me, but I couldn''t bear to see my eldest son die in vain, so I secretly looked for Yi Xiu Palace to investigate. Someone saw Princess Thirteen mix the fire oil into the dishes ¡­"


    "No, you''re lying!" Feng Tang Yao immediately denied it. "I didn''t mix the oil into the food. I didn''t make the oil."


    Xiao Zhenhai only waited for Feng Yao to finish before he pursed his lips and said, "Princess, you said you didn''t touch the fire oil? But Princess, why is there a mark left on the side of your skirt by a piece of oil? "


    After Xiao Zhenhai finished speaking, everyone''s gaze turned towards Feng Zhenyao''s dress because the mark left on her body by the oil fire was not obvious. If they didn''t look carefully, they wouldn''t be able to see it.


    Feng Wu Yao lowered her head, her face filled with panic, as she gripped the piece with her hand.


    She had always had amazing observation skills, so not even a single drop of it could escape her eyes. Just now, she had already discovered that there was a mark of fire oil on the side of Feng Tang Yao''s skirt, but she had purposely not reminded him of it.


    Just now, she had purposely let the blood of the Concubine Zhi stain her body before she went to great lengths to change her clothes, causing Xiao Zhenhai to think about Feng Tang''s clothes.


    Sure enough, Xiao Zhenhai had been thinking about how to get rid of this stupid princess in one fell swoop and give his wife an explanation. When he went to change clothes, he also thought that it might be possible for the oil from the fire to be on his clothes.


    He looked around and indeed, he found some clues.


    "You, you, Duke of Xiao, you are actually like this. Father, this oil of fire, this oil of fire, this oil of fire, this ¡­" Feng Yunyao did not expect that Xiao Zhenhai would so easily see through their relationship and was so angry that her fingertips trembled. However, the evidence in front of her was conclusive, and she was unable to refute what she had just said.


    Feng Tang wanted to fight with Xiao Zhenhai, but he was still too young!


    "The fire oil does have a bit of a smell. Ji mama, why don''t you go up and smell it? Isn''t it this smell?" Princess An Guo ordered.


    "Yes." Ji mama walked in front of Feng Yunyao and said, "Princess, sorry for offending you." As he spoke, he knelt in front of Feng Yunyao and pulled out the corner of her hand that she was tightly holding. Smelling it, he got up and said, "Your majesty, the princess, is indeed hot oil."


    Lian Zhaoyi sat on the floor and thought to himself ¡ª It''s over.


    "Your Majesty, you are the king. The prince is guilty of violating the law, and the commoners are guilty as well. Princess Thirteen has injured two lives in a row. If you don''t punish her severely, it would be unfair. Please give justice to Princess Eleven and Xiao Shan, who died in vain."


    She, Lu Xi, was a straightforward person. She didn''t care about who was behind the scenes, who was behind the scenes, and who was behind the plot. As long as she burned Xiao Shan to death, she would pay a heavy price!


    "Damned woman!" Xiao Zhenhai immediately stepped forward and slapped Madam Xiao''s face. "You dare to threaten the Emperor. Hurry up and beg for forgiveness!"


    Xiao Zhenhai used so much strength that his slap caused Lu Xi''s face to swell. Blood even flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Xi was a fierce woman. No matter if it hurt or not, he knelt on the ground and refused to get up. He said, "Your majesty, I request that the culprit be severely punished. Please be innocent!"


    Lian Yue looked on coldly. This couple''s double ringed singing was not bad. Madam Xiao''s image always had the feeling of a heroine backing out from the shadows. Her words and aura definitely weren''t like an ordinary woman''s crying or making a ruckus.


    "Madam Xiao!" You, why are you being so aggressive? " Feng Wu Yao''s heart turned cold. She had always been doted upon by the stars, and had never imagined that she would fall to such a state today.


    Lian Zhaoyi crawled on his knees in front of Emperor Zhou Cheng, puffed out his stomach and struggled to kneel on the ground as he sobbed, "Your majesty, your majesty, you can''t forsake Yao''er, ah."


    "Enough!" Finally, the cold-faced Emperor Zhou Cheng said, "At this point, not only are you two not reflecting on the situation, but you are also trying to shirk responsibility and protect everything. Now that Zhuo Yao has become like this, even Zhaoyi has to answer for it!"


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Lian Zhaoyi''s heart turned cold.


    "Thirteen was a selfish mistake. From today onwards, he will lose the title of the noble princess and leave the palace.


    "Jiang Keji, send someone to lock her up for the empress''s funeral!"


    "No, no! Royal father ¡­" Feng Zhaoyi''s face was pale, her voice trembling, her hands covering her chest as if she was in great distress. Lian Zhaoyi hurriedly lifted up his stomach and knelt in front of Feng Ziyao ¡ª ¡ª


    "Zheng Yao`er, Zheng Yao`er, what''s wrong with you, did you have asthma again ¡­"


    "Mufei, I, I feel so uncomfortable ¡­" He saw that Feng Tang Yao''s face was getting uglier and uglier, her entire body was trembling, as if she was about to faint at any moment.


    "Your majesty, the hands of Zhuo Yao''er are so cold and icy. She has suffered from asthma, and it''s very, very severe. She might even die. Your majesty, for the sake of your concubine and her child, may your majesty forgive me!"

 C579 One wrap

    However, no matter how pitiful Feng Yunyao looked or how miserably she cried, in the eyes of Zhou Chengdi, it was as if she was putting on an act. She no longer had the previous tender feelings towards him, so he slowly clenched his fist and waved it, saying:


    "If you''re sick, then summon the imperial physician. Go to the prison and have a look. We haven''t seen a cure for this illness for so many years. Is there no cure for it?"


    "¡­" When Feng Tang heard this, his eyes trembled, and his palms turned cold.


    With a wave of Jiang Keji''s hand, two guards pulled Feng Ziyao up from the ground and walked out of the hall.


    "Zheng Yao`er, Zheng Yao`er ¡­." Lian Zhaoyi hastily gave chase. However, Zhou Chengdi said ¡ª


    "From today onwards, Lian Zhaoyi is forbidden from entering Yi Xiu Palace until the birth of his son, who will then make a decision."


    Lian Zhaoyi slowly kneeled on the ground and said, "Yes, chenqie obeys ¡­"


    "The rest of you, stay behind." Just as everyone was getting ready, Emperor Zhou Cheng suddenly asked Lian Meng Yue to stay behind.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Feng Qianyue walked to the entrance of the great hall and couldn''t help but stop his footsteps. He glanced at Lian Xiyue before calling out to Xiao Zhenhai. Only then did he turn around and leave with him.


    "Does Your Highness have any questions?" The two of them talked as they slowly walked.


    "I thought that father-in-law would drag Lian Rue in today, but unexpectedly, father-in-law only let Thirteen get punished. Father can''t really think that brother died by Thirteen''s hands, right? Thirteen''s brain probably can''t do all this."


    The reason why Feng Qianyue had accompanied him to Hall of Rongyuan was to see how Lian Xiyue would fight with his old fox father-in-law, but he didn''t expect it to end in such a situation. If he was only going to teach Thirteen a lesson, then he wouldn''t go on this trip.


    "Heh ¡­" Xiao Zhenhai''s face turned cold as he clenched his fists tightly, "This old man naturally knows that with Princess Thirteen''s ability, she is only playing with the schemes of a harem. If she wants to do something so flawlessly, there must be someone controlling her.


    Before Princess Thirteen set fire to the cell, she came to me and told me that Lian Ruyue was going to save Princess Eleven. At that time, I warned Princess Thirteen not to be fooled, and that this was done on purpose by Lian Ruyue. "Now that I think about it, Lian Ru Yue already predicted that Princess Thirteen would be so reckless. She used Princess Thirteen''s hand to kill Xiao Shan!"


    Xiao Zhenhai said as he clenched his fists.


    "Since that''s the case, why didn''t Father-in-law expose Lian Ruyue today and avenge brother-in-law?" Feng Qianyue asked.


    "Lian Ruyue is a man with many tricks and schemes, his thoughts are extremely terrifying. After several exchanges, you and I have always been at a disadvantage, so this time I think we should have already prepared, otherwise why would the An Kingdom''s princess suddenly appear?


    Under these circumstances, my chances of winning weren''t high. If she rebelled against me, I would lose my chance of rebounding. Therefore, I decided to leave it at that for now and wait until she was defenseless before grabbing onto her life. I will kill her in one blow and take revenge for Xiao Shan to vent my anger. "


    Feng Qianyue nodded, and said: "Father-in-law has thought it through thoroughly, Lian Ru Yue is indeed not easy to deal with. Moreover, she has the princess of An Kingdom behind her, and the emperor has always been respectful towards her. "That''s not right!" Feng Qianyue''s eyes flashed, and he immediately asked, "Father-in-law, have you grasped Lian Ru Yue''s weakness as well?"


    "Jingxi Clothing Shop." Xiao Zhenhai said one word at a time as he narrowed his eyes.


    Feng Qianyue stopped his steps as his gaze slowly turned deep. "West of the capital''s clothing shop?"


    "This place was originally the property of the Third Prince, but was bought by the Ninth Prince later. Recently, this old official had investigated and discovered that this shop was inextricably linked to the Moon, not to mention the fact that all of the women''s families, and the clothes that the Third Prince had bought for more than a year, were supplied by the West Beijing Store. Even the Empress of the Imperial Palace would have to wait to buy the clothes of the shop.


    Yesterday, Madam''s scolding woke me up. Who am I, Xiao Zhenhai, to be entangled with an ordinary girl from the harem?


    The battlefield between us is in the throne room.


    Your Highness, now that the empress has passed away, since the crown prince was crippled, the throne has been vacant for over a year and a half. The emperor''s dragon body has not improved at all, and everything has come to an end.


    "If it really can be like this, then it can''t be any better." A slight coldness seeped out of Feng Qianyue''s eyes ¡­


    "Right now, the Ninth Prince has been very successful in pushing the Eunuch Order to the third vassal state, and also in the case of Prince An Qing. We can''t let him be as good as he likes." Xiao Zhenhai smiled.


    "Then we''ll have to rely on father-in-law for An Ping, Wang Lu and Shang." The corner of Feng Qianyue''s mouth slowly revealed a smile.


    "Humph, Ninth Prince''s life has been really smooth this past year!" Xiao Zhenhai snorted coldly.


    As the two of them continued to walk, Xiao Zhenhai suddenly said, "That''s right, Your Highness. You and Rou Er have already been married for more than three months. Why is there still no movement from Rou Er''s stomach? It would be a bargaining chip if she gave birth earlier to her grandson."


    Feng Qianyue''s brows jumped twice as he lightly nodded. "Father-in-law is right." However, his eyes revealed a trace of disgust and coldness. This scorpion was clearly warning him!


    "This old official is waiting for your good news!" Xiao Zhenhai patted Feng Qianyue''s shoulder as he said this.


    Feng Qianyue slowly clenched his fists inside his sleeves, but a smile was still blossoming on his face as he said, "This king knows what Father-in-law is thinking."


    "Oh, right, there''s one more thing!" Xiao Zhenhai took a few steps forward before turning back and lowering his voice. He whispered into Feng Qianyue''s ear, "Actually, Princess Eleven is not the emperor''s biological son. Even if the thirteenth princess didn''t do it alone, she wouldn''t have been able to survive."


    What?


    Feng Qianyue was stunned ¡­


    How could this happen?


    That... As he thought about these things in his mind, he suddenly realized that he had overlooked something.


    Within Rongyuan Palace.


    Lian Ruyue nodded and stood in front of the palace. Zhou Cheng Di''s deep gaze fell on her body ¡ª ¡ª


    "On the day of the empress''s funeral, what did Eleven say to you when he called you over to Changchun Palace?" he asked, his voice hard.


    Lian Ru Yue knelt down and lowered her head.


    "Raise your head and speak." Zhou Cheng Di ordered again.


    "Yes." Lian Ruyue slowly raised her head. There seemed to be some fear in her eyes, but it was not as though she was anxiously looking at Zhou Cheng Di.


    "Go ahead." Zhou Chengdi said.


    "Yes." Lian Ruyue said, "That day, the princess called this subject''s daughter over. It was only because the empress''s death was too painful for the princess to handle, so she went to this subject to share her sorrow."


    "Oh? Why did she tell you alone? " Zhou Chengdi narrowed his eyes and said.


    "This has to start from something the Emperor doesn''t know. Originally, this matter should have been kept secret from the Emperor, but now that Princess Eleven is no longer around, there''s no harm in saying so. This subject''s daughter just so happened to save her. Since then, she has treated this subject''s daughter as a friend, and often walked a little closer to this subject''s daughter. This subject''s daughter also often had fun with the princess, and when I saw this subject''s daughter come that day, I cried in her arms. " Lian Ruyue calmly said.


    "What did she tell you?" Zhou Chengdi asked again, "Answer with my eyes."


    "Yes." She was a person who had been reborn, and she was not afraid of anything. She would not even blink when she looked at the King of Hell. So what if she looked at the Emperor? " When the empress was still alive, she wasn''t very obedient and always caused trouble, making the empress very angry. If the empress could wake up, she would be willing to use her own life to exchange for it. She cried for a long time. "I never thought that I''d die so miserably again." she said, wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "What else?"


    "Other than that?" Lian Ru Yue''s eyes were filled with confusion as she said, "Your majesty, this subject doesn''t understand what Your Majesty means. That''s all Princess Eleven told this subject''s daughter. The rest is just intermittent crying."

 C580 Affective words reappearance

    "Didn''t you tell Zhuo Yao''er that you wanted to save Eleven?" Zhou Cheng Emperor said coldly.


    "Your Majesty, these are just the words that this subject has said on a whim. Your subject has told the imperial concubine that Princess Eleven had just lost her mother and was truly pitiful. It is understandable that she had offended Xu Xian and injured her servants and wanted to beg the imperial concubine to save Princess Eleven, but the imperial concubine rejected her plea, saying that the emperor''s heart is as clear as a mirror, that he has made his own decision, and that your subject can just wait."


    Although Zhou Cheng Di was not an enlightened king, he was not an idiot. It was clear that he had secretly grasped a lot of things, but as a person who had been reborn, she was more cautious, meticulous, and deep than him!


    Thus, he was unable to dig anything out.


    As for his suspicion that she knew of the background of the Eleventh Princess, it was only suspicion. There was no conclusive evidence, and she could only deny it.


    Sure enough, he finally waved his hand and said, "You may leave."


    "Yes, this subject shall take her leave."


    Lian Ruyue stood up and left the Hall of Rongyuan.


    When she was about to leave the palace, she bumped into the princess of An Kingdom. It was obvious that the princess of An Kingdom was waiting for her. She stepped forward, bowed, and said, "Your Highness, thank you for today."


    Princess An Guo smiled and said, "Don''t thank me, it was I who couldn''t convince Yun Zheng. He, he, he just found a huge piece of jade and personally carved a bed from somewhere and moved it into my princess'' mansion, saying that by sleeping on this jade bed, he would be able to look good, prolong his life, and every day he would come to my mansion to accompany me in grooming flowers and playing chess.


    In the end, he said that if he was not in the capital for a long time, the direct daughter of the Lian family, Ruyue, would beg her imperial aunt for help.


    "If I take someone''s hand short like that and eat someone''s hand short, I can''t help but agree to it."


    When Lian Ruyue heard this, her face couldn''t help but reveal a smile. She said, "The Ninth Prince knew that the princess doted on him, which was why he used such a soft method."


    "Speaking of pain, this child really does love you. He''s afraid that you will feel wronged and everything will be thought out for you." I, an old man who has lived half my life, would be moved to accept this kind of request when I see a junior.


    So, you came to see me yesterday, and I agreed. Since you didn''t tell me to fake it, and only allowed me to say a few words for your daughter, I have already paid back my son''s favor.


    Although Princess An said this on the surface, in reality, the most important thing was that she had already determined Feng Yunzheng''s strength a long time ago. She wanted to help him ascend to the throne, so she didn''t misjudge him and chose Zhou Chengdi.


    Thus, she would naturally secretly help out those people that Feng Yunzheng cared about.


    Moreover, she felt that Lian Meng Yue was not a simple person. There would be great benefits in the future.


    Lian Ruyue pretended that she didn''t see through this. Perhaps there was a hint of emotion in her eyes as she said, "Princess being willing to help is my good fortune. I will never forget this in my heart."


    A satisfied smile appeared on the princess'' face as she said, "Alright, it''s time for me to return home as well." Princess An Guo patted Lian Ru Yue''s shoulder before passing by her and walking out.


    However, this person had fallen in love with another woman and had even married that person. However, she did everything she could to not hesitate to kill that woman and tie him up by her side, telling him to accompany her until he had used up all his life. It was just that between the two of them, although they faced each other every day, they were already on the same side.


    "Princess, what''s wrong?" Lotus quickly handed over the handkerchief.


    Princess An wiped away the tears on her face and said, "It''s nothing, the wind is too strong." "When we left the palace, did you see Prince Consort?"


    The expression on He Xiang''s face showed some hesitation. "Princess, today is the date of that woman''s death."


    "Oh." Unexpectedly, Princess An didn''t lose her temper. She nodded and said, "It''s already the day of her death. Huo Xiang, prepare yourself, I''ll go pay my respects to her."


    With that, the princess of An Kingdom entered her palanquin.


    For a moment, Lotus was stunned, but then she quickly followed, "Yes, Princess."


    On the way back home, Lian Ruyue thought about whether she should go see Feng Lingyue or not, but then she thought that since she couldn''t show her face anymore, if she went to the western shop too many times, she might be suspected.


    After returning to the residence, Lian Ru Yue sat in front of her study table. She couldn''t help but think of Princess An Guo''s words today. She opened the drawer and took out a pair of Alchemy Azure''s from the scroll ¡ª ¡ª


    This was what Feng Yunzheng had described to himself. She lifted her hand and placed her finger on his face as her lips unconsciously revealed a smile.


    After a moment, she raised her head and looked at Leng Mei.


    An ominous premonition welled up in Leng Mei''s heart. Lian Ru Yue slightly smiled and asked, "Leng Mei, did the Ninth Prince say anything to you before he left?"


    "Eldest Miss, please spare me. I''m afraid that if I was not hacked to death, I would have been tired to death by Ninth Prince''s words." As Leng Mei thought of the contents of the second page of "Yun Zheng''s Love Words", she felt goosebumps all over her body.


    Heaven has pity on her, she was really just a cold-blooded killer, why did she have such a lazy master?


    "In that case, he really did tell you something else. I want to hear it now, so speak." Lian Ruyue said.


    Today, she really did miss the days when he was by her side.


    Before she could open her mouth, her cold brows had turned completely red. She really couldn''t say anything, but when she saw the look of anticipation in her eyes and the determination of the Ninth Prince to not marry this time, she finally opened her mouth and said:


    "His Highness also said that if there comes a day when Eldest Miss misses someone, he must tell Eldest Miss something. Eldest Miss shouldn''t feel lonely."


    "What is it?" Lian Ruyue rested her cheeks in her hands, looking a bit like a young girl.


    "..." Yue, Yue''er, I hope you grow up, but also hesitate to grow up. If you don''t grow up, then I won''t be able to be with you. If you grow up, then I''ll have to worry about you even more, because I know that you will shine even brighter. I''m not the only person in this world who can see you well. He wanted to keep you private, but he knew that this was not what he wanted. Thus, he could only accompany him on his journey.


    Let me first ''warn'' you, you are not allowed to look at anyone else. In your heart, if anyone wants to enter, you first show them the red rope on your wrist and give them a sentence ¡ª ¡ª

 C581 Do you hear me

    With the red rope here, the evil spirits will retreat. If we get any closer, there will be nothing left of you. "


    "Puchi ¡­" When she heard the last sixteen words, Lian Yue couldn''t help but laugh out loud. In her mind, she thought of Feng Yunzheng wearing a silver gown and seriously saying these joking words, and she felt that it was extremely funny.


    With a reddened face, she walked out of the room and whispered to Qingdai, "Next time, I think I should go with His Highness and let Ye Feng stay behind to protect Eldest Miss."


    "Leng Mei, you''ve been foolish on this matter. Why did the Ninth Prince let a man like Lord Night speak to the Eldest Miss in such a manner?"


    Leng Mei thought about it for a moment, and that was true, His Highness would not allow any man to say these "extremely terrifying" words to the eldest miss.


    "Is the young miss here?" At this moment, a voice came from the door.


    When he raised his head and saw that it was the chief guard of the academy, even the sky had just happened to see her flushed face. He couldn''t help but be startled as his gaze fell upon her face ¡ª ¡ª why was her face so red like a shy girl? He had never seen her like this before.


    The cold brows noticed the doubt in Lian Tian''s eyes, and his face immediately turned cold. His voice carried a hint of coldness as he asked, "What matter does the chief guard have with the eldest miss?"


    "Master invited Eldest Miss over now."


    "Understood, I''ll go inform Eldest Miss right away." She turned and went into the yard to get someone.


    Leng Mei stood guard outside the courtyard while Lian Tian stood in front of her and waited. His gaze couldn''t help but fall on her face, causing him to frown as he looked at her with a sharp gaze.


    In the cell.


    Feng Ziyao lay on the cold, hard ground, covered with a torn quilt. Coughing and pale, the Imperial Physician squatted on the ground and took his pulse. He opened the pill she had been taking and gave it to her.


    It was only after a long time that he finally felt better.


    "Princess, this cell is cold, please don''t stay cold. If you stay cold, your asthma will recur. If you keep having this asthma attack, you will lose the very foundation of your body." The imperial physician spoke a few words before getting up to leave.


    "Wait ¡­" Feng Tang Yao grabbed the imperial physician''s hand and said, "You, quickly go see my Imperial Father. Say, this cell is dark and cold. If I live here, it will cause asthma and lead to my life being in danger. Imperial Father loves me so much, he will definitely soften his heart!"


    Feng Tang said as he took one of the steps off his head and placed it into the imperial physician''s hands. "Give it to me. If I, this princess, were to leave my cell, I would be deeply grateful."


    The imperial physician took over Bu Fang''s hand and said, "Princess, I can only try. Whether the Emperor accepts it or not, this lowly servant cannot guarantee it."


    After the Imperial Physician left, Feng Ziyao slowly stood up and leaned against the hard wall. Her hair was in disarray, her clothes were in disarray, and she was in a miserable state.


    That pale, almost transparent face revealed an unwilling expression. "Feng Lingyue, just where is it that I''m inferior to you ¡­"


    "Creak!" At this moment, the cell door creaked open.


    Surprise flashed across her face. She abruptly raised her head and said, "Father ¡­"


    When she raised her head, she saw a face as cold as an iceberg appear before her. She paused before saying, "Xiao ¡­ Xiao He ¡­"


    Xiao He walked step by step towards her, his eyes brimming with killing intent. Feng Yunyao retreated while saying with a trembling voice, "You, why are you here?"


    "Why?" Finally, he stopped. His eyes were blood-red.


    "Wh, why what? I, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Feng Yu''s face revealed a guilty expression.


    "It was you who set her on fire. How can there be someone as vicious and merciless as you in this world? She has nothing left, so why did you still kill her? Why?" Xiao He''s eyes were bloodshot, as if his rage of hatred was about to slow the person before him down!


    "Haha ¡­" Feng Tang Yao suddenly smiled bitterly and said loudly, "She has nothing left, but she has you!"


    Xiao He''s heart trembled.


    "Xiao He, I love you, I love you, don''t you know?


    The first time I met you in the academy, I fell in love with you. All these years, I''ve been waiting for myself to grow up, because when I grow up, I can ask my father to make you my prince consort!


    However, ever since the day I saw you, your eyes have only followed Feng Lingyue. When you were young, she couldn''t answer questions, so you stood behind her every day, acting as the crown prince''s bodyguard, helping her out, but she didn''t know anything. She was too stupid, and the tutor''s questions were always filled with indecision, he didn''t even have the slightest intention of advancing, only dozing off.


    When she grows up, go build your career. You said that only when you are strong enough would you be qualified to marry her. You gave her a small puppet, you gave her meat pancakes.


    But as for me, can''t you just look back at me? Do you think I don''t know? You promised royal father that you would cultivate with me just so that you could take one more look at her!


    Xiao He, you don''t cherish my sincerity, so is it fair for you to treat me like this? "


    Feng Ziyao stood in front of Xiao He, tears streaming down her face.


    "So you killed her?" Xiao He looked at her coldly as he asked.


    "..." Because, because I am really angry that she can possess your sincerity, so ¡­ "But, but I''m already regretting it now. I''m already regretting Xiao He ¡­"


    Xiao He dejectedly took two steps back. "So, it was me. I was the one who brought about the calamity to her. It was I who killed her, it was me!" A pained expression appeared on his face, as if he had fallen into an abyss.


    Feng Ziyao took two steps forward, and impulsively wrapped her arms around Xiao He''s waist, saying, "Xiao He, don''t think about eleven anymore, okay? Look at me, look at me! Didn''t the ancient saying say so? He even took pity on the man in front of him. You put all your yearning for Yue Er on me, okay?


    Tell me, I will become like her, will you? "


    Xiao He forcefully pulled her hand away from his body and pushed her away, then he said, "You don''t have the qualifications to become her. No one can become her!"


    Feng Tang''s heart sank to the bottom. "Xiao He, are you that heartless to me?"


    "No." Xiao He shook his head. "I don''t have any heart towards you."


    "You ¡­ You are so cold! " Feng Wu Yao''s heart broke. She suddenly laughed sarcastically, "Hehe, you care so much about her, but she lied to you."


    Xiao He raised his gaze, and his icy cold gaze descended onto her face.


    "Feng Lingyue is not some princess, but she has never told you the truth. I am the true princess." Feng Ziyao cried out.


    "What did you say ¡­" Xiao He was shocked.

 C582 What a shock

    Heh, Feng Lingyue is not the real princess. Not only me, my royal father, your father and the others all knew, even if she didn''t die, there wouldn''t be any end to your relationship. Your father originally didn''t like Mu Yu`er, and it''s even more impossible for him to let you marry a fake Golden Elegance Jade Leaf, and my royal father wouldn''t allow a fake princess to marry a young marquis with limitless potential. So, even if she didn''t die, there was no future between the two of you. Feng Ziyao shouted hysterically.


    Xiao He slowly recovered from the shocking news and slowly said:


    "..." "So what if it''s fake? What I want is never her identity or position. What I want is her." But unfortunately, it was all too late!


    It caused Yue Er to ¡­


    It was no longer there.


    "You, hehe, hehe ¡­" "She''s dead, she''s already dead. Even if you die, she won''t be able to come back to life. Xiao He, let go. She''s a person who deserves death anyway, but I just let her die a little earlier ¡­"


    "Clank!"


    All of a sudden, Xiao He''s hand stretched out and the door of the prison burst open. The prison guard at the door was struck by a powerful force and pounced towards Xiao He. Xiao He''s hand stretched out, and with lightning speed, he pulled out the sword at the guard''s waist, thrusting it towards Feng Chu Yao.


    "Ugh ¡­" Feng Ziyao stared at Xiao He in disbelief, before slowly lowering her head to look at the sword that had stabbed into her shoulder. "You ¡­ you actually ¡­"


    "¡­" With another hard pull back, Feng Ziyao''s body swayed forward, and Xiao He''s hand loosened. With a clang, the sword fell to the ground, and Feng Ziyao tumbled to the ground. Her face was pale, and blood flowed out from the place she had clutched her sword.


    "This strike is to avenge Yue''er, but you won''t die."


    He turned around decisively and walked out quickly.


    "Ugh ¡­" As soon as he walked out of the prison, he felt as if his heart was about to split open. He knelt down on one knee, one hand on the ground, the other on his heart.


    At this moment, it began to rain in the sky. As the rain washed over him, he didn''t know whether it was tears or rain that remained on his face.


    He faced the sky and loudly shouted the name, "Ling Yue''er, is it you who is crying? Don''t cry, don''t cry, do you hear me? I am Xiao He. Listen, I will never forget it, never. "


    "Bam!" There was a clap of thunder, and Feng Lingyue suddenly sat up from the bed, gasping for breath, sweat pouring down her face.


    "Give me a cup of water." She called out twice, and what answered her was the silence of the room.


    A blank look appeared in her eyes as she looked at the completely different decorations before her. Only then did she suddenly recall that she had already left the palace and was no longer the Eleventh Princess. She was Ah Yue ¡­


    He was someone who did not know his real name, parents, status, or future.


    She buried her head in the covers, tears sliding down her cheeks.


    "A''Yue, are you alright?" When she heard Molly''s voice from the door, she hurriedly wiped her tears away and pretended to be calm.


    "I''m fine, the thunder is too loud. I was just woken up. Boss Mo, go to sleep."


    "Alright, if you need anything, just call me. I''ll sleep next door to you." To protect Aunt Eleven, Molly moved the room next to hers.


    Qing Nan, An Qing Royal Mansion,


    The order to push the issue was pushed forward one by one, and the original discontented voices of the assassins were drowned out by Feng Yunzheng. Penicillin had ordered the capture of all of the assassins within the Southern territory, but unexpectedly, all of the assassins died, biting their tongue as they committed suicide. Not a single survivor was caught, and during the search, the assassins'' bodies were all clean and tidy, and for a moment, they could not find any clues.


    When Feng Yunzheng was about to leave Qingnan, he held a banquet at Prince An Qing''s mansion, and Feng Yunzheng, who had not yet arrived on the public road, would also be there.


    As soon as the news spread, all the nobles and officials in the south of the kingdom tried to think of ways to attend this banquet and catch a glimpse of the Ninth Prince''s grandeur. Thus, after a few days, there was an endless stream of people coming and going to Prince An Qing''s residence.


    The Jinli Inn, on the other hand, was a completely different scene. It was quiet and completely unaffected by outside interference.


    Feng Yunzheng focused on a piece of black cloth in front of him. He had asked Night Wind to remove this cloth from the body of the dead assassin ¡ª ¡ª


    "Your Highness ¡­" At this moment, an excited voice came from outside the door. Ye Feng Xing hurriedly walked in and said, "The young miss has sent a letter."


    "Bring it here!" Feng Yunzheng suddenly stood up, and the inkstone on the table fell to the ground.


    "Yes." Ye Feng accepted it with both of his hands. He also had a joyful look on his face.


    Feng Yunzheng impatiently opened it. Seeing the familiar words on it, his face involuntarily revealed a smile ¡ª ¡ª


    The so-called feeling elated should be what he was feeling right now.


    In the peach forest of the capital, those tender peaches hung in the treetops, and some people were really cute. She and her maidservants picked a basket and ate it, and the taste was sweet and fresh. Those that did not finish, told the mama to make dried peaches, and the mama said that the dried peaches made from such fresh peaches tasted sour and sweet, and were very appetizing. When he returned, she also asked the mama to bring them over for him to have a taste.


    Seeing this, the smile on Feng Yunzheng''s face became even wider. She was giving him good food to eat.


    At this moment, Feng Yunzheng had the illusion that his little wife had already finished cooking and was waiting for his husband to return home.


    She went to the palace and chatted with the Imperial Concubine for a while. The Osmanthus Cake in the palace was very delicious, and the entire letter only mentioned these daily matters, not mentioning anything else. Finally, she spoke in a light tone ¡ª Lady Xiao had accidentally fallen into the pond and frozen to death.


    Although she did not mention anything else, Feng Yunzheng knew that after he left, quite a few things had definitely happened. And when she mentioned the death of Auntie Xiao, it was to tell him that she could handle those people without him worrying.


    The smile on Feng Yunzheng''s face slowly disappeared as he tightly gripped the letter. He knew that the group of wolves and tigers had always surrounded her and wanted to eat her. He was worried and had made some preparations before leaving the capital.


    However, it was still not enough.


    He felt that he had to quickly settle the matter of the Eunuch Token. He couldn''t let her face those things alone. Thinking about it, the deep feelings on his face slowly relaxed ¡ª ¡ª


    On the side, the night wind stuck his head out and asked, "Your Highness, that..." Did Eldest Miss say anything about the people around her? "


    "You want to ask Leng Mei." Feng Yunzheng raised his head and asked.


    "Hee hee ¡­" Nightbreeze awkwardly scratched his head, "His Highness'' words hit the mark, I wonder how she is doing."


    Feng Yunzheng said, "She only said one sentence in her letter. She went to the peach forest to pick the peach, and she also ate two of the peach. The rest of the peach is gone."


    "Enough enough, this sentence is enough. Other than food and water, she has never eaten anything else. She actually ate two peaches." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Feng Yunzheng placed the letter into a drawer and lightly said, "People can change, but the changes of women are usually inextricably linked to men."


    "Change? "With a man ¡­" Ye Feng''s heart immediately tensed up, and he asked, "Your Highness means ¡­"


    "This King didn''t say anything. Let''s go to Prince An Qing''s estate." Feng Yunzheng stood up and patted Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    "Yes, yes ¡­" Ye Feng was stunned for a moment, and then followed him, feeling an unprecedented unease in his heart.


    Prince An Qing''s mansion.


    In the princess'' room.


    Pan Ruochen sat in front of the copper mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. A smile appeared on her face ¡ª


    The servant girl beside her took a silver hairpin and placed it on her head. She let out an exclamation and said,


    "Princess, you''re wearing such clothes. They''re so beautiful that even a beautiful servant can''t move her eyes. It would be strange if the Ninth Prince wasn''t tempted by your dress."

 C583 Estrangement and courtesies

    The young princess of the Prince An Qing Mansion, Pan Ruochu, had a fair and flawless face. Her eyebrows were as white as silk, and her eyes were sparkling. She possessed a soul devouring charm that captivated the mind, and her lips were like a cherry on the lips as she lightly pouted her lips, causing one to indulge in wild fantasies.


    She was dressed in a light lake blue dress with a bunch of flowers embroidered on it. There was a crescent-colored butterfly orchid embroidered on her collar. Her long, ink-colored hair was like a cloud of smoke that flowed down her waist.


    "Princess, it''s done." The grooming maidservant said from the side.


    A trace of haughtiness appeared in Pan Ruochen''s eyes as she stood up and dragged her skirt as she slowly walked into the banquet hall.


    The moment her figure appeared, almost all the gazes landed on her. The wine glasses in the men''s hands fell to the ground with a thud. They held chopsticks in their hands and forgot to pick up the food. The women were envious and jealous.


    RuoChu had always been dressed up like a hero, but now that she had changed out of her valiant bearing, she was truly worthy of the title of the prettiest woman in Qing Nan.


    Not only the guests, but even Pan Ruocheng''s father and elder brothers were stunned. Pan Ruocheng had never liked attending occasions like this, so she always left under all sorts of pretexts.


    Second brother Pan Ge said:


    "Father, little sister, today, this is ¡­"


    Prince An Qing, Pan Lin, regained his composure and slowly revealed a smile on his face. He said, "It looks like our young princess has fallen for the mortal heart."


    "When the Ninth Prince was assassinated that day, he said that a man similar to us, Ruo Chu, had come to help. It seems like I guessed right, that man had disguised himself to test the Ninth Prince. Now, it seems that he has been moved by the Ninth Prince." The eldest son of Penicillin, said the heir, Pan Wei.


    "Hahaha ¡­" "If that''s the case, then it looks like we''ll have a happy occasion at Prince An Qing''s mansion!"


    "Father, brother, what are you guys talking about?" With these words, Pan Ruo walked over. She, who had always been carefree, now had a slight blush on her face.


    "Little sister, we are talking about whether you have a lover or not. Only now do you want to dress up. Second brother remembers the last time you dressed up, and it was when you were born." Pan Tong had a close relationship with his younger sister.


    Upon hearing this, Pan Ruochu pouted coquettishly, "Second brother, don''t speak nonsense. It''s not like little sister doesn''t want to get married."


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    "The Ninth Prince has arrived ¡­" Just as he was speaking, a loud and clear voice came from outside the manor. Pan Ruochen''s heart skipped a beat as she looked in the direction of the entrance ¡ª ¡ª


    He was dressed in a silver robe with dark flower patterns embroidered on the side of his head, a golden python was embroidered on his chest, and a bright yellow belt was hung around his waist. His entire body was exuding the aura of a king, as well as the aura of a king looking down on all living things!


    And his appearance, not only had the gentleness of a spring flower and the autumn moon, there was also the fierceness of deep mountains and the sea between his brows.


    Pan Ruo realized that today, he was even more captivating than the first time she saw him.


    However ¡­


    A faint smile appeared on her face. Pan Ruo''s appearance was worthy of Feng Yunzheng''s grandeur!


    Many people were seeing Ninth Prince Feng Yunzheng''s true appearance for the first time. They were confused by his unintentional display of grace, and were unable to recover their senses for a long time. Only when someone first kneeled down, did everyone kneel down one by one, loudly exclaiming ¡ª


    "Ninth Prince, thousands of years old."


    Only Pan Ruo didn''t kneel down at the beginning. She stood at a high place and looked past the crowd towards Feng Yunzheng.


    Behind Feng Yunzheng, the night wind slightly frowned as he thought to himself, it seems that this is yet another one that has sunk under the coquettish charm of the Ninth Prince. Only, this woman is even more aggressive than the others and does not come with good intentions.


    Feng Yunzheng''s gaze swept over them slightly as he raised his hand and said, "Everyone, there''s no need to stand on ceremony."


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Everyone stood up.


    "Ninth Prince, our Prince An Qing''s estate has had great fortune in three lifetimes. This is our eldest son, Pan Wei, and our second son, Pan Ge."


    "Greetings Ninth Prince." Pan Wei and Pan Ge cupped their hands and bowed.


    In the end, Penicillin proudly introduced his youngest daughter to Feng Yunzheng and said, "Your Highness, this is my daughter, Ruo Chu."


    Pan Ruo Chu slowly walked forward and lowered his head. "Ruo Chu greets Ninth Prince." Her figure was graceful and her voice was like a nightingale, beautiful to listen to. When others heard her, they all felt as if their bones had turned to jelly. She truly looked like a different person compared to the heroic warriors on the training grounds.


    It is a blessing in three lifetimes for anyone to have this woman, and to show her face.


    However, Feng Yunzheng only nodded and said, "Princess, please rise." That gaze did not waver, nor did it pause for a moment.


    When Pan Ruo noticed his distance from him and his politeness, she couldn''t help but be shocked ¡ª


    However, a barely noticeable smile appeared on his face. The ninth prince was indeed not as superficial as the other men. He restrained himself.


    "Please sit, Your Highness." Penicillin personally led Feng Yunzheng to his seat while he himself sat next to him. His two sons sat on the left, and Pan Ruochen sat on the left.


    At the banquet, the singing and dancing went up and down, and everyone treated the wine like a song.


    From time to time, Feng Yunzheng would speak a few words to Prince An Qing. He was calm and indifferent, and his bearing was reserved.


    "Ninth Your Highness, please report to the emperor. My people are forever loyal to the imperial government and loyal to the emperor." said Penicillin, coming forward with a silver cup and bowing.


    Feng Yunzheng picked up the wine in front of him and said, "This king has seen King An Qing''s intentions towards the imperial government. When this king returns to the capital, report it to royal father."


    His entire body faintly exuded the aura of a king, but it was reserved and mysterious. Even the expression on his face made everyone guess what he was thinking.


    Afterwards, Penicillin had his three children toasts to Feng Yunzheng, and Pan-Wei and Pan-Lu had Pan Ruochu toasts to them.


    When Pan Ruo raised her wine cup and arrived in front of Feng Yunzheng, the crowd''s eyes fell on them. If the initial princess rarely appeared, then she would be dressed in fine attire and even willing to toast. Everyone had already seen through this An Qing king''s intentions.


    The men who had fallen in love with Pan Ruochu were all secretly disappointed. If the Ninth Prince really wanted to, they would have no chance at all.


    "Ninth Prince, Ruo Chu pays his respects to you." Pan Ruochi said as she leisurely walked over with a wine cup in her slender hands.


    Feng Yunzheng nodded and drank a cup of wine in return. However, he didn''t say anything. Pan Ruo glanced at him for the first time, and with a bit of understanding, he said:


    "Your Highness, if my daughter is good at music at the beginning, why not let her play a song for Your Highness''s entertainment."


    Feng Yunzheng politely nodded and said, "Everyone here should be able to see the princess'' graceful bearing. Please."


    His father had said that he would play a song for him, but he had said that she would play it for everyone else. He was implying that he was refusing his father from using her to get close to him.

 C584 Unseen and undispersed

    Since when did she want to play for people she didn''t like? So she said, "Father, I suffered some injuries to my hand two days ago, so I''m afraid I can''t play anymore. Let the zither master take over."


    "Ruoxi, before His Highness, you are not to be rude."


    "Father, it''s not that your daughter is rude, it''s because she can''t play." She, Pan Ruocheng, was also a woman with a lot of self-respect, so she didn''t want to take the initiative. Otherwise, she would be looked down upon, just like the men who always pestered her.


    Pan Lin had no choice but to apologize to Feng Yunzheng. Feng Yunzheng said, "It''s no problem."


    Everyone could not help but feel that it was a pity. They had only heard that the princess was skilled in the zither, but they had never heard of her in person.


    After the banquet, Pan Ruo didn''t seem very interested anymore. Her gaze somewhat resentfully fell on Feng Yunzheng''s body, but he always maintained his noble and elegant demeanor. When he spoke to the people who came to toast him, there wasn''t anything amiss ¡­


    Feng Yunzheng, just what kind of person are you?


    After the banquet ended, Pansy invited Feng Yunzheng to move away and proactively asked, "Ninth Highness, if my daughter Ruo Chu isn''t married yet, this subject would like to betroth Ruo Chu to Your Highness, I wonder how Your Highness would like to do it?"


    Feng Yunzheng''s eyes revealed a faint hint of surprise.


    Your Highness, my daughter is not an ordinary girl. Since she was born, I have asked the best teacher in Qingnan to teach her that she is proficient in music, music, calligraphy, and painting. Besides that, she can also go on stage and fight. Penicillin introduced his daughter to Feng Yunzheng.


    "According to what Prince An Qing said, the princess is indeed a high-class woman, but ¡­" A faint, estranged smile appeared on Feng Yunzheng''s face as he said, "This time, this duke came only for official business. Let''s not talk about personal matters. I''m afraid even this duke cannot accept Prince An Qing''s good intentions."


    The expression on Penicillin''s face froze.


    "Goodbye." Feng Yunzheng walked out.


    "Your Highness ¡­" Pancin came back to his senses and caught up with him in a few steps.


    "Prince ¡­" The wind came up from the side and stopped Prince An Qing''s steps, calling out to him.


    "Lord Ye, this Ninth Prince, he ¡­ Could it be that you dislike me too much? " It was the first time that Penicillin had ever met a man who refused his beautiful daughter.


    Ye Feng bowed, cupped his hands, and said, "Your Royal Highness is overthinking things. It''s really because your Royal Highness is not easy to scheme with a beauty. If this has nothing to do with the princess, then Your Royal Highness, please go back!"


    After saying that, Ye Feng also quickly turned around and left.


    When King An Qing turned around, he saw Pan Ruchu standing behind him with an ugly expression on her face.


    "If only ¡­"


    "Father, you don''t need to say anymore. It''s already embarrassing enough!" Pan Ruocheng couldn''t hold it anymore, so she turned around and ran back to her room in a huff.


    This was the first time she saw her princess get angry over a man, so she said very carefully, "Princess, your servant heard from the crown prince a few days ago that the ninth prince had made a great contribution before the emperor, but he didn''t ask for Lilu''s merit, he only asked the emperor to grant him a free marriage. Your servant is thinking if the ninth prince''s rejection of the prince''s proposal was because he had already made a lifelong contract with someone."


    Hearing that, Pan Ruo''s eyes lit up. "In other words, he already has a lover, so he''s unwilling to agree to my father''s request?"


    "Perhaps, perhaps, Ninth Prince also thinks that the princess has outstanding talent, but if he agrees, and wants her to sit as his secondary wife, does he think that he has wronged the princess?" Silver Coin guessed.


    A thoughtful expression appeared on Pan Ruochi''s face as he said, "Then, I''ll have to ask her myself."


    "Princess, you mean ¡­"


    "Silver, bring me my suit from that day." "I want to ask him as a man. If he really does have someone he loves, I want to see what kind of person he is."


    Second day, after noon


    The night wind reported to Feng Yunzheng, "Your Highness, the little gongzi who was involved in the assassination that day came again. See you?"


    Feng Yunzheng''s brows lightly wrinkled as he said, "Because I was injured that day, he did not repay me. This time, I must have come for something, so let him in."


    "Yes."


    A short while later, the door to Feng Yunzheng''s room opened and a man dressed Pan Ruocheng walked in. From his appearance, she knew that he didn''t recognize her.


    Feng Yunzheng asked, "Do you still have any injuries from that day?"


    "No worries, Your Highness. I heard that you rejected my third sister last night. My third sister is also a well-known figure in Qing Nan. I don''t know if the reason for Your Highness''s rejection is because of your heart?"


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the delicate and pretty man in front of him and said, "Yes, this duke''s heart already belongs to that person. Therefore, the woman beside this duke has no meaning to this duke."


    Upon hearing him speak so frankly, Pan Ruo felt very uncomfortable in her heart. She didn''t expect that the man whom she had fallen for the first time would be someone she didn''t have the chance to ask for.


    "I wonder what kind of person His Highness is talking about. Could he be better than my third sister?"


    "I don''t know, I''ve never compared." Feng Yunzheng indifferently said.


    "..." You, you mean to say, in your heart, she''s the best, and the people around her aren''t even qualified to compare, right? " When Pan Ruo saw him in such a state, she couldn''t help but feel a bit annoyed. How could she retreat when she didn''t even know what the enemy looked like?


    "Okay, okay, young master ¡­" At this time, Ye Feng hurried over and patted Pan Ruochu''s shoulder, saying, "My Prince has already said it very clearly. He already has an owner, and he has a personality that can never be changed.


    "If you continue to ask, young master, I would suspect that you''ve taken a fancy to our prince, but he''s not Zhexiu!"


    Pan Ruochen turned around and glared at Ye Feng.


    All her life? she thought. The men of this world were definitely people who didn''t mean what they said. In their hearts, how could there be any longevity? Although this Feng Yunzheng was a bit different, he was still a man. Since he was a man, then there was a man''s weakness. She wanted to see if he could truly be as firm as a rock.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly laughed, put aside her worries, and happily said, "Forget it, forget it, I''m not curious anymore. Ninth Prince, let''s not talk about these annoying women anymore. Let''s talk about bars."


    "Wine?"


    "Yes, Ninth Prince, you have been in this inn all day and you still don''t know that our Qing Nan has the most famous bar." "Last time, because I was stabbed by a sword, your subordinate thought I was nosy, but you told him to find a doctor to treat me, so he didn''t owe me any favors. When I ran off in a fit of anger, this favor couldn''t be considered repayment. Right now, I''ve only let you drink a single time with me to save my life, so it can be considered to have canceled out that sword strike.


    Feng Yunzheng nodded and said, "Okay." He had agreed to his request to cancel the favor.


    "Good, today at the end of the sea, we will not leave one another. At that time, I will send a sedan to fetch your highness." After saying goodbye, Pan Ruochu clasped his hands together and left the Jin Li Inn.

 C585 What i want

    After the man had left, Ye Feng went up and said, "Your Highness, it seems that Prince An Qing still hasn''t given up. His Highness has already refused, but the princess came here dressed as a man to make an appointment with Your Highness, did she think that Your Highness didn''t see through her?"


    Feng Yunzheng said, "Since I''ve agreed, of course I''ll go."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he still closed it. The person in front of him was the Ninth Prince, so he couldn''t say much. However, he couldn''t understand.


    "Why didn''t Your Highness expose this Pan Ruojie''s disguise?" the night wind asked.


    "He''s not a hateful person, so there''s no need to make things too difficult for him." No matter what, he was someone who had lived for two lifetimes and died miserably once. He wouldn''t care too much about insignificant matters ¡ª


    "Yes, I understand."


    Ye Feng thought to himself. If he knew that this Pan fella would use that sword as an excuse to invite wine, he would have forced her to be examined by a doctor before leaving that day, saving himself from this so-called ''favor''!


    When they arrived at the Hai, a sedan chair arrived. It seemed that it was afraid of Feng Yunzheng being distracted. The sedan chair was marked with the symbol of Prince An Qing''s residence.


    Feng Yunzheng sat on the palanquin. The attendant that came before said, "My young master said that this wine is more expensive than gold. He invited the Ninth Prince. As for the others, please wait, please do not accompany him."


    Ye Feng''s face sank, and said, "Grandfather, I am His Highness''s guard, how can I not follow in his footsteps? That young master of yours, don''t push your luck. The person in this palanquin is none other than the ninth prince."


    The servant continued, "My young master said that Prince An Qing''s household naturally doesn''t have the guts to do anything to the ninth prince. Lord Ye Feng went and grabbed Prince An Qing by the neck as a threat. Prince An Qing won''t say anything."


    "Ha, so many different things." The night wind sneered.


    "Ye Feng, you wait in the inn." Feng Yunzheng''s voice came from the palanquin.


    Ye Feng could only obey, "Yes, Your Highness."


    The sedan lifted up and left the Jin Li Inn.


    The good wine that Pan Ruochi was talking about was in a village, which relied on the unique conditions of the heaven and earth, and was a good place to brew the wine.


    Moreover, the scenery here was pleasing to the eyes, and it was quiet and tranquil.


    Feng Yunzheng closed his eyes as the palanquin crossed the long road. He could hear the chirping of birds and the tinkling of spring water. His long and narrow eyelashes fell below his eyelids as he fiddled with the red rope on his wrist.


    "Your Highness, we have arrived. My family''s young master invites you in." After an unknown amount of time, a voice came from outside the sedan. Feng Yunzheng could faintly smell the aroma of wine.


    As the sedan descended, Feng Yunzheng alighted from the sedan, only to see several maidservants holding lanterns approaching, "Your Highness, this way please."


    The maidservants led Feng Yunzheng through several corridors. Feng Yunzheng walked within the lush and verdant villa. Around him, white mist once again rose. His entire body was filled with an immortal aura, making him seem even more otherworldly and unparalleled.


    "Your Highness, please enter."


    Feng Yunzheng''s expression was calm as he walked into the hall. Within the hall, several jars of wine were placed. The maidservants then slowly closed the heavy door ¡­


    "Your Highness, you''re here." A gentle voice like a nightingale sounded out. Then, a woman slowly walked out from behind the screen.


    She bowed to Feng Yunzheng ¡ª


    When Pan Ruo first saw Feng Yunzheng, she wasn''t surprised. She said, "Your Highness, that man was actually me. I asked Your Highness to drink wine; it can''t be that Your Highness isn''t willing to drink because I''m a woman, right?"


    "It''s fine, it''s all the same." Feng Yunzheng said, his expression did not change at all.


    "¡­" The expression on Pan Ruochi''s face froze for a moment, and then his smile faded as he clenched his fists tightly in his sleeves.


    When the Ninth Prince saw that she had changed into a woman''s outfit, he didn''t even show the slightest change in his expression. This man''s self-control had reached a level that could drive anyone mad!


    She could not guarantee that if he continued like this, she would not draw her sword and stab at him!


    She restrained the faint anger on her face and said, "Your Highness, please take a seat. There are ten jars of wine here, we''ll drink together, and can be considered as sending Your Highness off."


    After Feng Yunzheng sat down, Pan Ruochen didn''t call her servant over. Instead, she picked up a jar of wine and sat across him. She said, "Your Highness, you won''t return until you''re drunk."


    As he spoke, he poured the wine into the two bowls in front of him. He picked up one of the bowls and finished it in one gulp.


    Feng Yunzheng did not delay either. He picked up his own bowl and gracefully and elegantly drank it, not leaving a single drop behind.


    "Your Highness, can you tell me what kind of person your lover is so that I can ''die'' to understand what''s going on?" After drinking a bowl of wine, Pan Ruoxi asked with a slightly reddened face.


    "The person I want." Feng Yunzheng indifferently replied with a tone that did not contain a single ripple.


    "¡­" Pan Ruoxi''s eyes glittered for a moment, then she lowered her head and drank her wine. "That''s the best answer."


    This wine was the best wine that Qing Nan could find, but it was also the strongest wine. Even someone like her, who had a great capacity for alcohol, would feel a burning sensation after drinking a jar of wine.


    She raised her watery eyes and leisurely looked at Feng Yunzheng. He was still meticulously drinking, his face a little red, but his gaze was still calm, as if he had come to drink this wine to repay the favor of that sword strike.


    Since she was young, she, Pan Ruo, had accompanied her father and brothers. She had seen countless people, but she had never seen anyone with such terrifying self-control like Feng Yunzheng.


    After drinking the wine one bowl at a time, the one who became more and more unconscious was Pan Ruochu. She only felt her entire body heating up as if she couldn''t breathe.


    What she liked and wanted were all on the man in front of her!


    She suddenly stood up. "Clang!" Her skirt touched the bowl and fell onto the ground, breaking into pieces. When Feng Yunzheng heard this, he slowly raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him ¡ª ¡ª


    His gaze made her entire body tense.


    Even if she could not have such an outstanding man for a long time, even if she had it in the past, she would still be willing to have it.


    With a thought, she removed her outer clothes, causing the clothes to fall at her feet. Her clothes were only the color of crescent moon, and wrapped around her graceful body, revealing her faintly discernible skin behind the thin fabric. Her shoes were also taken off, revealing a pair of flawless jade feet.


    With a wave of his hand, the clothes that had fallen to the ground were caught by him. He threw the clothes out again, and accurately wrapped them around Pan Ruocheng''s waist.


    She stretched out her hands, but when she felt the hardness of her waist, the smile instantly disappeared. She looked down and saw that he had used his fan to press against her waist, preventing her from approaching him.


    He, he only let her put on her clothes!

 C586 Lifelong incompatibility

    "I do not need you to marry me. Our women in the south are different from your women in the capital." On the spur of the moment, she blurted out.


    "Self-respect." His voice was deep and full of magnetism, and as his hand loosened, Pan Ruozhu took two steps back and leaned against the table behind her. She suddenly came to her senses, looking ashamed.


    This king has come here only to repay that favor, and also to not use this excuse as an excuse for you and Prince An Qing to ask me anything in the future. Now, this king has already drunk the wine that you spoke of, and the love for that sword is already gone. Feng Yunzheng''s tone clearly carried a cold warning.


    "Ninth prince, your self-control is too good." Pan Ruochen hugged her body tightly, feeling that she really was asking to be humiliated. She thought that the Ninth Prince''s heart would be moved by the drunkenness. However, she didn''t expect that the one who lost control would be herself.


    "You''re wrong. Originally, you didn''t use much self-control." As Feng Yunzheng spoke, he turned around and left. The white robe carried a gust of wind and carried a graceful immortal aura.


    The door opened and he disappeared.


    Pan Ruoxi felt her body soften as she fell to the ground. She finally understood what he meant. Facing her, there was no need to control himself, because he had never been tempted by her before!


    What kind of person was that woman that she could make such an outstanding man stand up for her?


    "Princess, princess ¡­" Silver Coin ran in hastily. Seeing Pan Ruochen sitting on the ground, she was shocked and hurried over.


    Pan Ruochen held up a jar of wine and poured it over her face. "This prefecture lord has made a notice that no one will marry in this lifetime. No one is to enter Prince An Qing''s mansion to propose marriage."


    "Princess ¡­" Silver''s heart skipped a beat. Was the princess going to defend the ninth prince for the rest of her life? " "But, then Ninth Prince ¡­"


    "No need for further words, bring me a brush, ink, and paper!" Pan Ruocheng slammed the wine vat onto the ground, causing it to splash high into the air.


    "Yes."


    A few days later.


    Feng Yunzheng left Qingnan, and when the carriage passed through the city, he saw a group of people gathered at the city gate to watch the liveliness. The night wind also ran over to take a look, and when he came back, he said:


    "Then if Princess Chu has posted a notice saying that no one is to be married in this life, no one is to be allowed to come to the palace to ask for a marriage. Otherwise, heads will be sent to you."


    Feng Yunzheng lightly glanced at him and said, "About other people''s matters, you don''t have to worry about them. If you have time, you might as well think about your own matters." He closed his eyes.


    Ye Feng''s face looked sullen as he mumbled, "I was just here to watch the show."


    In the eyes of the princess, she was also a strong woman. It was a pity that the person she had to defeat was the eldest miss. The eldest miss was the uncrowned king of the Ninth Prince, so ¡ª


    Sometimes, it''s not that you''re not good enough, but that the person he wants isn''t you at all.


    Other than Lian Yingyue, anyone liking Feng Yunzheng was a calamity. He only thought of them as passing guests, but they would have to spend their entire lives reminiscing about him and forgetting him.


    Qing Nan ended the fight smoothly, and the next was An Ping, Wang Lu, and Shang ¨C


    Among the three vassals, Anqing was the weakest, and because of his geographical position, he was far from the other two vassal lords. Moreover, his two sons were not in good condition, which was also the reason why the En Order was carried out so smoothly.


    Their sons were not simple, even their grandchildren were mediocre people, and Pingzhou was also the largest territory in the territory of the three vassals. King Anguang, Li Mao, relied on Lu Shang''s breathing as well, making the combination of the two much more difficult.


    In his previous life, Anping King Lu Shang had waged a war against the imperial government together with King Anguang and Li Mao. Later, Xiao Zhenhai volunteered himself to go to Pingzhou and annihilate the three vassals in one fell swoop. He made a great contribution and from then on, he completely established his position within the imperial government.


    In this life, would the Xiao family still have that wish?


    The mountain customs office.


    In the middle of the night, Huang Yan woke up from his daze and saw Lian Fu still sitting there, flipping through the book in front of him. He said, "Tong, it''s almost daybreak. Why aren''t you sleeping yet?"


    "Big Brother Huang, you sleep first. I''ll go to sleep after I finish reading these pages." Lian Fang turned his head and said to Huang Yan.


    Huang Yan said, "You''ve already practiced for an entire day, and yet you''re still reading military strategies at night. Aren''t you tired?"


    Lian Meng smiled and said, "I''m not tired. Quickly go to sleep. You still have to get up early tomorrow."


    Every day, he would lead a hundred of his subordinates to practice diligently, and every night, he would read until late at night with a lamp lit. He read the military books one by one, and when he looked at them, the books he had read almost formed a small mountain.


    "Xuan, I''ve never seen such a hardworking person like you. You will definitely become a powerful official in the future." Huang Yan sincerely said.


    When Lian Meng heard this, he paused for a moment before saying, "I just want to one day be able to protect the people I care about."


    Before he left, he swore to the Emperor that he would return in glory, and that he would do so only to protect those he wished to protect.


    Lian Meng put down the book in his hands, opened the tent and walked out.


    It was grey outside, and a red light was faintly discernible in the east. He raised his eyes to look, and that picturesque face of his was almost melting in the sky like this ¡­


    Elder sister, are you doing well?


    I have not heard much about you, said Fourth Uncle. My mother gave birth to a little brother, and I could not help but feel a surge of relief. You must be very happy, too.


    Elder sister, it has been a long time since I last saw your smile.


    I really... I missed you a lot. In your heart, you still remember Yi''er ¡­ Younger brother?


    I don''t know why, but I feel especially guilty towards her. I always felt that I had let her down, and I didn''t help her in any way when she was in distress ¡­


    If she wasn''t dead, if everything was fake, how great would it be ¡­


    "Boom ¡­" As Lian Fu was immersed in his own thoughts, he suddenly heard a loud sound coming from afar. He turned around abruptly and saw the soldiers running out from the tents one by one. He was startled and suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Not good!" "Chidan suddenly attacked, the whole army is in emergency preparation for battle!"


    Huang Yan and a few soldiers rushed over and shouted with nervous faces.


    "What, Chidan ¡­" Lian Fu''s heart sank as he immediately said, "Quick, gather our men. Marshal Yuan must have an important mission to complete!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Everyone gathered.


    Not long later, the marshal, Lian Yanfu, had already donned his armor and stood high on his warhorse. Raising the sharp sword in his hand, he said loudly:


    "Soldiers, we have been stationed at the customs for five years. During these five years, everyone has gone through a lot of training. Now, when Chidan invades our Central Plains, it is finally time for us to show our prowess and build a career!"

 C587 Whether or not life is uncertain

    The invasion of Chidan this time was planned for a long time, and this time''s expedition was led by the King of the south yard in charge of the troops of the Six Courtyards of Chidan, Yeru Chunyuan, who was known as the Great Marshal of the Horse Soldiers of the world.


    For six consecutive days and six nights, General Yan Fu of the Army and his sixty thousand elite soldiers fought a bloody battle. The war was far more arduous than they had imagined, and Zhou did not gain any advantage in the battle.


    It was night.


    Within the camp of the Marshal.


    Lian Yan Fu stood in front of the table with his brows tightly knitted together as he looked at the military formation diagram in front of him. Vice Marshal Peng Yong, Left Vanguard Wang Qin, and Right Vanguard Ning Lang stood around him.


    Peng Yong said, "Marshal, this Yanzhou Yuan is extremely crafty. He knew that he could not defeat us in a direct confrontation, so he chose this roundabout way. On the surface, every time he sends out troops he will be injured."


    "Yes, Marshal, the Chidanians are used to this sort of weather, but our soldiers will not be able to bear it for too long." Wang Qin also frowned.


    "Motherf * cker, Yeluo Yuan is really sinister. He just showed us goodwill a few months ago, and now that the bad weather has suddenly started a war, your father has to chop off his head to vent his hatred upon seeing him!" Ning Lang, the right vanguard, boomed.


    "Marshal, I think we should adjust our strategy, redeploy our troops, and finish this quickly." Peng Yong said as he looked at the frowning and silent Lian Yanfu.


    "You''re right. How about this, the three of you create a new formation diagram for this marshal to look at overnight." Lian Yanfu folded the array diagram and said.


    "Yes sir!"


    The three of them accepted the orders and prepared to leave. Lian Yan Fu instructed Wang Qin to call in the Lian Dao technique.


    After a few days of fighting, his originally picturesque face was now ashen, and there was a scar under his eyelids. In order to make it easier to hold the sword, both of his hands were wrapped in strips of cloth.


    "Marshal, you''re looking for me?"


    "Yi''er, come here." Lian Yanfu unfurled the military formation diagram in front of him once more and said, "Take a closer look. Can you see anything?"


    "Yes." Lian Meng walked over and carefully looked at the array diagram in front of him. After a while, he asked, "Fourth Uncle, you were planning on directly attacking Huang Long?"


    Lian Yanfu nodded his head and said, "Our biggest weakness is that our physical fitness is inferior to the Cidans. If we continue to delay, it will definitely be disadvantageous to us."


    "But this Yaris seems to understand us very well. He knows our weaknesses and how we will fight." As he thought about the past few days, he realized that although he did not fail every single time he charged, he did not gain any advantage.


    Lian Yenfu said, "You don''t know that this Queen Yi, the mother of Yelu Chong Yuan, is actually a Chinese. Yelu Chong is deeply favored by Queen Yi, who taught him the culture of the Chinese since he was a child. It is said that he also likes the culture of the Chinese, so he must know us very well.


    "Yi''er, this is probably the most difficult battle that Fourth Uncle has been guarding in the past five years."


    "Fourth uncle ¡­" Lian Meng''s eyes showed his worry.


    Lian Yan Fu patted Lian Lian''s shoulder, saying, "This battle is also very important for you. This is your first important battle in the army, you have to be careful and learn well."


    If you want to be a great general that everyone admires, you must pay attention to every single one of your battles, big or small, and this first is the most important, understand? "


    "Fourth uncle, I understand. I will definitely remember your words." He cupped his hands together and said.


    Lian Yan Fu opened the tent and walked out. Lian Meng followed silently behind him. All he saw was the soldiers who had been fighting bitterly for six consecutive days lying down to rest. Their bodies were wrapped in bandages, wounds and blood.


    Lian Yan Fu looked into the distance and said, "Speaking of which, it''s been four years since I last saw your Fourth Aunt and Whitton. I don''t know what they look like now, but I''ve been writing all those years ago, and then I went to the customs office. Your Fourth Aunt didn''t say a word of opposition. She only told me to take care."


    "Fourth Uncle, Fourth Aunt has her grandmother taking care of her. She eats and recites buddhist food every day. Huitong has also grown a lot taller. She''s very good at painting ¡­" Lian Fang talked about the situation of the 4th room.


    "Forget it!" Once this battle is over, we will return to the capital! " Lian Yan Fu turned around, patted Lian Fen''s shoulder and said with a smile, "At that time, if we defeat Yelu Zhong Yuan, then we will return to the capital together. Think about it, you ride on a high war horse and the people on the street cheer for you. How awe-inspiring!"


    This was the scene he was looking forward to the most. However, as she smiled, the expression on her face slowly dimmed.


    "Yi''er, what''s wrong?" Lian Yanfu sensed the change in him and asked.


    "Fourth Uncle, can you promise Yi''er one thing?" Lian Fang looked at Lian Yanfu and asked.


    "What is it? Tell me."


    "In the future, when Fourth Uncle returns to the Lian Family, can he stand by sister''s side?" Zhang Xuan said.


    Lian Yan Fu was slightly stunned, then said, "Ji''er, why did you suddenly say such words? "Ru Yue is the first daughter of our Lian Family that has matured properly, so Fourth Uncle naturally plotted for her. It would be impossible for anyone else to replace her."


    "With Fourth Uncle''s words, Yi''er is relieved." Lian Meng smiled with reassurance and then said, "Fourth Uncle, can I take a look at the army formation diagram in your tent?"


    "Take a look." Lian Yanfu nodded.


    Lian Meng dove into Lian Yan Fu''s tent and started to study the formation diagram.


    On the second day, the two sides launched their seventh attack. This time, Lian Yenfu adjusted his tactics and fought with Yelu and Zhong Yuan from dawn until nightfall. However, the soldier Huang Yan from the vanguard camp rushed over, asking to see the Grand Marshal.


    "Pass on!" Lian Yanfu gave the order.


    Huang Yan rushed over and knelt on the ground from afar. "Marshal, it''s bad. Everyone retreat. Our Centurion, Ah Fu, he ¡­"


    Lian Yan Fu''s body trembled. He suddenly turned around and grabbed Huang Yan''s collar and asked, "What happened to him?"


    "With the exception of the two dead soldiers, all of us withdrew as per our original plan. However, Ah Ta, he did not return."


    "What did you say?" Even Yanfu felt all the blood in his body freeze.


    "When Lord Wang''s order to retreat sounded, we will all retreat. Brother Teng said to give him a little more time, and he''ll be fine right away. He told us to retreat three miles before he rushed into the thick smoke alone. We have been waiting for a long time, but still haven''t seen him come back." The more Huang Yan spoke, the more his voice trembled.


    He said in a deep voice, "Peng Yong, you will lead the group to retreat. Wang Qin, Ning Lang, the two of you will lead a small team of twenty to search for Arcane Arts. We must find him and bring him back, regardless of whether he is alive or not ¡­" "Die."

 C588 Okay okay okay

    "Yes sir!" At the order, Wang Qin and Ning Lang quickly organized twenty people to search for the disappearing Arcane Art.


    He was the eldest son of the Lian Clan, and his big brother had instructed him to protect his son in every possible way. If something were to happen to him now, how would he go back to face his big brother, and his old mother?


    "Did he say anything else before he left?" Lian Yanfu asked the yellow rock.


    Huang Yan recalled for a moment and said, "When the Centurion turned around, he said four words ¡ª ''unfilial, unfilial''. This lowly subordinate thinks that he should have said those words to his parents."


    Lian Yanfu''s brows furrowed even more. He suddenly remembered what Lian Lian Lian told him two nights ago, as well as the formation diagram that he studied carefully for an entire night in his tent.


    Could it be that the reason Yi''er disappeared today was not because he was killed, but because he was doing it on purpose?


    The wind blew past, and a flash of thought appeared on Lian Yanfu''s weather-beaten face.


    In the middle of the battlefield filled with smoke, the flag fell to the ground, corpses littered everywhere, and white smoke floated into the air.


    At this moment, a pile of dirt moved as if it was watching. It moved, then stopped, then moved again, and a man covered in dirt crawled out. Although he was covered in black, it was still hard to hide his handsome face.


    After he climbed out of the mound, he quickly walked over to a Chidan soldier who was lying on the ground. He flipped them over, took off their clothes and looked at them carefully.


    When he saw his name embroidered crookedly on the clothes of one of the corpses, a smile immediately appeared on his face ¡ª ¡ª


    No matter what country, many soldiers would sew their names onto their clothes, so that even if they died with their faces completely changed, after seeing the names on the clothes, they would know the names of the dead.


    He quickly stripped off the corpse and his clothes, changed clothes with each other, picked up the soldier in his clothes and threw him far away, then lay down on the ground where the corpse had lain.


    He got up after lying down for a while. He pulled out the dagger hidden by his boots. He looked at his face in the light of the dagger.


    He then pressed the dagger against his face and made a cut on his face with his hand. He cut from the corner of his eye to the corner of his mouth, causing blood to flow from his face into his mouth and onto his chest.


    He endured the intense pain and his hands trembled as he stabbed the dagger into his shoulder. He clenched his teeth and threw the dagger far away, then he picked up a handful of the bloody soil and smeared it on his face. His face was smeared all over with mud and blood, making it hard to see his original appearance.


    After doing all this, he laid on the ground like a dead body.


    After a long while, he could faintly hear the sounds of footsteps and words coming from his ears. He immediately closed his eyes.


    They saw several soldiers dressed in strange clothing turning over a corpse wearing the clothes of Chidan after the battle. If it was a corpse, they would carry it and pile it together. If it was still breathing, they would carry it back for treatment.


    Just like this, after a thorough check, there wasn''t even a single survivor. A flash of grief appeared on the leader''s face as he said:


    "Go back and report to the King."


    "Yes sir!" Everyone accepted the order and prepared to return home.


    After a few steps, one of the Chitain soldiers suddenly shouted excitedly, "Come on, here, there''s a live one here. He''s injured, unconscious, and he''s not dead yet."


    When the soldiers heard that, they immediately ran over. Sure enough, they saw a wounded soldier lying on the ground with his face covered in blood.


    The leader of the group, Amigu, bent down and grabbed the collar of his shirt. He took a look and saw a name embroidered on it.


    Honggu.


    "Men, take him back and let the doctors treat him."


    "Yes sir!"


    The injured men were carried back to the camp in Chidan.


    On the way to the Chidan Barracks, Lian Fu cautiously opened his eyes in a daze. He could vaguely see that he was getting further and further away from the Barracks of the Zhou Empire. He also saw a banner belonging to the Zhou Dynasty being chopped up by Chidan''s soldiers!


    He secretly clenched his fists as his eyes emitted a ghastly coldness.


    Along the way, he had also heard from the soldiers if they were talking about the King of the Southern Courtyard, Yeruzhen, how wise he was, and how they had predicted him to be a god.


    A hint of ridicule flashed through his eyes. He wanted to personally see if this Great King of the Southern Courtyard was truly as godly as they had said.


    He smelled the blood, saw the smoke, and saw the people coming and going in and out of the camp. Some of them were also heavily injured, and some of them were throwing pieces of bloody beef into the big pots, as if they were preparing dinner.


    "Put him here and tell the doctor to come take a look." Lian Fu felt his body sinking down as the shelf was lowered. He slightly closed his eyes.


    A moment later, he felt someone lift his eyelids, pry open his mouth, and take his pulse.


    "His shoulder, back, legs, and face are all injured. Treat the wounds first and apply medicine. After a few days, he will be completely healed." The doctor was at his side, probably exhorting the man in charge of the wounded.


    "There''s too much dirt on his face. The wound will get infected. Hurry and clean it." When he heard this, his heart sank and he once again clenched his fists tightly.


    In order to not let others see the appearance of the people of Zhou, he had personally destroyed his picturesque face, leaving behind a long scar on it. Now that he needed to clean up the mud, his heart could not help but feel uneasy.


    "Quickly get up and fight a small battle. You''re just half dead, and it''s not like you''re seriously injured. If word of this gets out, we''re going to lose the face of the Southern Courtyard King!" Then he felt someone tug him up.


    He sat up, grabbed the washbasin, buried his face in the water and washed it. Then, he wet his hair to cover his face. Then, he straightened his body and forcefully laid down.


    The basin of water immediately turned into red blood. The soldier who was scolding him was immediately startled.

 C589 Deep enemy camp

    "So there was such a deep cut on his face. It''s hard to tell when the dirt is covering it." The soldier mumbled.


    "Apply this medicine to his face to prevent the wound from getting infected and festering." The scolding soldier sat up and helped him to apply a layer of black medicine. The medicine covered almost half of his face, causing him to look somewhat sinister.


    After the doctor and the soldier left, he tore off a strip of clothing from his body and wrapped it around his face, leaving only a small part of his face so that no one who knew him would recognize him.


    Fourth Uncle was right. The reason why Yelu Chong Yuan had taken the initiative in the battle between the two sides was because Yelu Chong Yuan had been preparing for a long time, and Yelu Chong Yuan knew the habits of the Han people very well, while they did not know much about Chidan.


    That was why he risked his life to sneak into the inner circle of the Qi Dan. Besides that, he had another plan ¡­


    Capture the thief first and capture the king. If there was a chance, he would assassinate Yeru and burn the food of the people of Chidan.


    He quickly figured out that this Honggu belonged to the vanguard team. In this battle, the vanguard team had been almost completely wiped out, leaving only him and the other two wounded behind. He had to move as fast as he could to prevent any flaws from being seen through.


    At night ¡ª


    "The King is here!" The King is here! "


    It was unknown who shouted, but all the soldiers around him knelt down on one knee as they shouted ¡ª ¡ª


    "Long live the prince! Long live thousands of years!"


    From a distance, he saw a cold figure approaching in the company of several people. He was dressed in a black suit with a white fox fur coat over his head, a black fur cap on his head, and exuded an overbearing aura. As he approached, he discovered that Yelu was not very old, about thirty years old, and even younger than his fourth uncle.


    He walked all the way up to the stage. His gaze that made people feel a wave of pressure scanned the crowd below and then laughed out loud.


    "I, the Chidan Warrior, am in a good mood. Today, I beat up those Han Chinese to such a state that they almost pissed their pants. Hahahaha ¡­"


    His voice was loud and full of arrogance.


    "Long live the King! Long live thousands of years!" The soldiers below cheered and brandished their weapons.


    A determined look flashed across Yeru''s face. He raised his hand, and everyone held their breath. He continued.


    "I, Yeru Zhong Yuan, swear to the heavens that in my lifetime, I will flatten the mountain and customs, smash the Central Plains, and make sure that the Chinese will be ruled by us, the people of Chidan!"


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    "Dominate the Chinese!" Great King, a thousand years! "


    The officers below were all extremely excited. They shouted even the battle cry. However, their eyes narrowed slightly as they looked at Yelu''s face. The fists under his sleeves were slowly clenched.


    The Duke of Yue''s estate.


    In Lian Shiya''s room, she sat in front of a copper mirror and looked at herself. These days, she had been smearing the cologne gum Lian Yueyue gave her. Although there were still scars, they had really faded a little.


    A smile appeared on her face. It seemed that it wasn''t impossible for the scar to fade completely.


    After a while, the door opened. Her maid, Cheng Xiu, carefully came in with a stew and said, "Madam, your supplement is ready."


    When Lian Shiya heard this, she hurriedly said, "Quickly bring it over."


    She carefully opened the stew. Immediately, a nauseating smell of blood wafted over. Cheng Xiu almost vomited upon smelling it, but Lian Shiya stuck her nose in and revealed an intoxicated expression.


    It contained a bloody, hot, purple car that had just been peeled off a fetus.


    This was what Lian Shiya had heard from Auntie Xiao when she went around collecting Purple River Wheel food to reduce the scars on her face. Initially, she had also quietly cooked the blood on the Life Orange Embroidery and ate it with stew, but later, she heard from others that the effects of directly eating it to nourish one''s complexion were the most obvious. She decided to not eat it, and instead directly put some brown sugar into the Purple River Wheel to stir it up before eating it raw.


    At this moment, as if she had obtained a treasure, her eyes revealed a terrifying smile. She picked up her chopsticks, stuffed the red substance into her mouth piece by piece and swallowed it. Then, she drank the blood mixed with the red sugar into her stomach.


    "Ugh ¡­" Orange embroidery finally could not endure it any longer. Turning around, she covered her chest and vomited.


    She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, then broke off the side of the tea. After drinking a few mouthfuls, she cleared the taste of the blood in her mouth and said, "I''m done eating, take it to wash. Don''t let anyone find out that I''m giving birth to a Purple River Wheel.


    "Yes, yes." A chill rose up the back of Cheng Xiu''s head. She endured the nauseous feeling, took the lid and placed it on the pot before hurriedly carrying it out.


    "Madam, the wangfei wants you to accompany her to the pond to admire the lotus flowers." At this moment, the voice of Xiao Rou''s servant girl sounded from outside the door.


    Lian Shiya replied, but a look of disgust appeared on her face. Last time, Xiao Rou had made a mistake and was punished not to leave the house. Every day, she would call her over to do this and that in order to coax her, the wangfei, to be happy.


    Although he was extremely unwilling, even Shi Ya had no power or influence. She didn''t even have a face, so he could only act as he pleased.


    She looked into the mirror and applied another layer of powder on her face, covering the scar even more thoroughly. Only then did she walk all the way to the lotus pond.


    Princess Yue''s wife, Xiao Rou, sat in the pavilion and couldn''t help but frown when she saw the heavy makeup covering Lian Shiya''s face. She mockingly said, "You must have smeared the entire box of cosmetic powder over your face, right? This fragrance almost made me faint. If you paint it so white and thick, if you walk any more violently, it''s going to fall to the ground. "


    Xiao Rou''s words were unpleasant to hear, but she didn''t seem to get used to the way she worked so hard to scheme for her face. It was as though she wanted to turn back into her original appearance and seduce someone.


    "It''s not that I don''t know, but the scars on my face are just too frightening. They''re covering up so as to prevent anyone from feeling uncomfortable. It''s better to wear heavy makeup than having a hideous scar."

 C590 Congratulations

    Even though her legs weren''t even neat, she still had the nerve to mock her. Xiao Rou, just you wait, one day, I, Lian Shiya, will make you lose everything.


    "Hmph ¡­" Xiao Rou coldly snorted. "The lotus blossoms over there are the best. Come with me, let''s go pick a few lotus blossoms and place them in His Highness study room."


    Lian Shiya then followed Xiao Rou and the other servant girls to walk towards the other side of the Lotus Pond ¡­


    Like all concubines, Lian Shiya walked behind Xiao Rou as she slowly walked towards the edge of the lotus pond. Lian Shiya''s eyes were fixed on Xiao Rou''s left leg. The leg beneath her feet was a fake leg, so her walking speed was slower than others.


    Seeing that Xiao Rou was about to get on the boat with the help of the servant girl, a malicious thought appeared in Lian Shiya''s mind. While no one was aware of the situation, she used her foot to kick a small stone in front of Xiao Rou, and when Xiao Rou''s left foot stepped on the stone, her foot slipped. Because the left side was a fake foot, her body became unsteady once again.


    "Ah, Princess!"


    When the servants saw this sudden situation, they screamed out in fear and hurriedly tried to pull Xiao Rou up.


    "Cousin!" Cousin, you''re okay, I''m here to save you, don''t be scared! " On the other side, Lian Shiya was shocked as she limped over. She forcefully pushed away the two servants and reached out to pull Xiao Rou.


    In fact, her hand was pushing Xiao Rou into the pond. In order to prevent others from noticing the flaw, she fell into the pond with them.


    Lian Shiya knew that the water in the pool wasn''t deep and that it was fine for ordinary people to jump in. However, Xiao Rou only had one good leg, so if she fell in, she wouldn''t be able to stand steadily and even drown.


    She loudly called for her cousin, ''Cousin, I saved you.'' At the same time, she used the force of her cry to force Xiao Rou into the water.


    "Esteemed wangfei, Esteemed wangfei, quick, hurry up and save them in the water!"


    The servants blinked and both of them fell into the water. They hastily jumped into the pond to save her, and a cold light flashed across Lian Shiya''s eyes. Taking advantage of the chaotic situation, she kicked Xiao Rou''s fake leg, causing her to fall into the water once again.


    "Princess!"


    "Princess!"


    After a long while, everyone fished Xiao Rou out of the pond. She was lying on the ground, completely drenched, her face as pale as paper, her lips bloodless. Her eyes were tightly closed, as if she had died.


    "Esteemed wangfei, esteemed wangfei, wake up, wake up ¡­"


    When the servants saw the situation in front of them, they all turned pale with fright. Some loudly shouted her name, some among them grabbed her, some quickly ran over to call for a doctor, and some even ran over to find Feng Qianyue.


    Even Shiya was pulled out of the pool by someone, and she sat there shivering all over ¡ª ¡ª


    Is he dead?


    Is he dead?


    Was that bitch Xiao Rou dead?


    Her eyes revealed a hint of fear, but that fear was quickly replaced by a deep coldness ¡ª ¡ª


    At this time, the doctors from the Prince''s Mansion rushed over and placed their hands on her abdomen, pressing down rhythmically.


    When Feng Qianyue heard the news, he hurriedly rushed over from the study. His face was tense and he frowned, and when he saw Lian Shiya, who was sitting at the side and crying, revealing a scar on her face, a trace of disgust appeared in his eyes as he asked:


    "What''s going on?"


    "Your Highness!" Lian Shiya didn''t wait for the other servants to speak and immediately crawled in front of Feng Qianyue, hugging his legs tightly with both hands, and said, "The wangfei said that she wanted to pick a few lotus flowers for Your Highness and put them in the study. In order to pick the best two flowers, she thought to go to the middle of the boat to pick them.


    she said, shivering, her eyes worried, annoyed, and frightened.


    Feng Qianyue didn''t say anything. Lian Shiya lowered her head, concealing the emotions in her heart. Feng Qianyue''s cold gaze left Lian Shiya''s body, and a trace of ridicule appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    It was one thing for this woman to deceive others, but to scheme and scheme under his watch was simply overestimating herself.


    However, he didn''t immediately expose Lian Shiya''s lies.


    His gaze was fixated on Lian Shiya, his fists were secretly clenched under his sleeves, and his heart was slowly raised to his throat. At this moment, there was actually a desire moving in his heart, and if Xiao Rou were to be drowned like this, his heart would be free ¡­


    No! His entire body trembled. If Xiao Rou died at this moment, Xiao Zhenhai''s side ¡­


    He glanced over and saw Xiao Zhenhai and Xiao Hu rushing over. When he saw Xiao Rou frown, he squatted down and pushed the doctor away. He pressed down on the spot that the doctor had pressed down with his hands and said:


    "Wangfei, wangfei!"


    There was a very anxious expression on his face. He even raised his hand to wipe away the sweat on his face.


    "Rou Er, Rou Er, what''s going on?" Xiao Zhenhai walked over quickly. When he saw that there was no blood on the ground, he was extremely worried and asked sternly.


    Lian Shiya, who was sitting on the ground at the side, felt her heart tremble as an expression of fear flashed across her face.


    "Princess, wake up, Princess!" Feng Qianyue''s slightly cold gaze narrowed, and he immediately displayed an expression of anxiety and heartache.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" After a long while, Xiao Rou coughed twice. Water flowed out of her mouth as she weakly opened her eyes.


    When he saw this scene, Feng Qianyue instantly heaved a sigh of relief, and as if he was completely exhausted, he slumped onto the ground.


    "Father, Your Highness ¡­" "Wow ¡­" Xiao Rou came back to her senses and burst into tears.


    Xiao Zhenhai hurriedly squatted down and held her hand with a cold expression on his face. He looked at Feng Qianyue and asked, "What exactly happened here? "How did you fall into the pond? Your Highness, please give me an explanation!"


    "Father ¡­" When Xiao Rou saw Xiao Zhenhai reprimand Feng Qianyue, she hurriedly said, "Father, this has nothing to do with His Highness. It was I who wanted to ride on the boat. I accidentally stepped on a stone and fell down. He doesn''t know anything ¡­"


    Feng Qianyue walked over and wiped the sweat off his face. Then, he took off his cloak, wrapped it around Xiao Rou, and asked the doctor, "Doctor, how is the wangfei?"


    The doctor removed his hand from Xiao Rou''s and a smile appeared on his face as he said:


    "Congratulations, Your Highness! Congratulations to the wangfei! Congratulations to the duke! The wangfei is delighted!"


    What...


    Feng Qianyue was stunned, then abruptly let go of Xiao Rou''s hand. His heart went ice-cold as a complicated expression flashed through his eyes.


    Xiao Rou was also stunned. With a trembling voice, her face flushed. "Wh-what did you say?"


    Xiao Zhenhai was overjoyed as he asked, "Doctor, are you sure Rou-Er is happy?"


    The doctor said, "Duke of Guo, it''s absolutely true that the wangfei is happy! Congratulations!"

 C591 Loss of pendant

    Xiao Rou was actually pregnant!


    Lian Shiya sat in her room. Her entire body was wet as her fingers tightly inserted into her palm. Her fingernails were almost broken. Her eyes revealed a trace of ruthlessness as her eyes turned red ¡ª ¡ª


    Why?


    Why!


    Why was Xiao Rou''s life so good? She had been at the Emperor''s estate for so long and didn''t even have the chance to get close to the Fourth Prince. His Highness hadn''t even looked at her directly.


    She slowly raised her head and looked at herself in the mirror. The makeup on her face had been washed away by the water, revealing the scar again.


    She picked up the cup on the table, slammed it against the mirror, and said fiercely:


    "Lian Ruyue, I hate you! You destroyed my most important thing, I hate you, I hate you! I will make sure you die a horrible death! "


    She opened the drawer and took out a small white person. On the back of the little person was written "Lian Yue''s Birthday". She lifted her hand to pull the hairpin over her head and forcefully pricked the little person''s body.


    "Die!" Go to hell! Go to hell! "Ahhh!"


    "Ah, Hall... "Your Highness ¡­" Cheng Xiu, who was standing at the side of the door, hurriedly knelt down in fright when she saw Feng Qianyue''s figure silently appear.


    When Lian Shiya heard this, she abruptly turned around. When she saw Feng Qianyue''s expressionless face, she hurriedly stood up and the little person in her hand dropped to the ground.


    "Your ¡­ Your Highness ¡­" Her face was pale.


    Feng Qianyue walked over and bent down to pick up the little person on the ground. He placed it in his hand and examined it for a moment before his gaze fell onto the word ''birthday''. He raised his eyes and asked, "This is even the name ''moon'', right?"


    "Your Highness, I, I ¡­" Lian Shiya was not sure what Feng Qianyue was thinking.


    Feng Qianyue gestured for the oranges to continue embroidering.


    "Your Highness ¡­" Lian Shiya saw Feng Qianyue standing opposite of her and looking at her. She thought of her face and hurriedly covered it with her hands ¡ª ¡ª


    Feng Qianyue raised his hand and held her hand. She was startled in her heart, and her face turned red. Her heart was like a little deer that was beating around the bush ¡ª


    "Hall..." "Your Highness ¡­"


    The back of Feng Qian''s hand lightly caressed her face, and his gaze became slightly gentle. Lian Shiya was stunned, and the blood in her body seemed to have frozen.


    At this moment, Feng Qianyue lowered his head and removed a jade pendant from his waist, then placed it in Lian Shiya''s hand. He said, "This is for you."


    After saying that, he glanced at her once more and walked out without saying anything else. Then, he took the little person away.


    Lian Shiya stood in place and looked at the jade pendant in her hand that was still warm from the exertion of Feng Qianyue''s body. Gradually, a smile appeared on her face. She placed the jade pendant against her heart and felt extremely happy.


    Xiao Rou was pregnant, but his highness had given her a jade pendant. He was trying to comfort her.


    Outside the room, the expression on Feng Qianyue''s face was withdrawn as his expression turned icy cold. He spread open his hands, looked at the tiny person that was covered in wounds, and said:


    "Lian Ru Yue, this is the result that I want to give you. One day, you will regret what you did to me."


    "Your Highness ¡­" At this moment, Ying Kong walked in quickly and said, "According to His Highness'' instructions, we have already arranged everything around the west side of the shop. Right now, the entire shop is under our control, no matter what happens, it won''t escape our eyes."


    "No, I''m leaving." Feng Qianyue said coldly.


    "Your Highness ¡­" Ying Kong looked at him in confusion.


    "If a snake keeps hiding in the hole, there''s nothing it can do. The snake can only catch it if it comes out of the hole. "If we are too well-prepared and are detected by them, then they will just hide in the cave like snakes. We won''t be able to catch any of them." Feng Qianyue said.


    "But, if we don''t watch, we won''t know when the snake will come out of its hole." Ying Kong said.


    "We''ll definitely have to watch on the surface, but it would be better for the others to watch on." I have also recently found out that Old Jiu and Lian Lue have met there several times, and every time there is an accident happening right before your eyes. Also, the wealth that this duke has painstakingly managed for the past few years, has suffered a series of setbacks in the past, almost turning into a state of collapse, causing all my accumulated achievements to fail. This matter must have something to do with Old Ninth Lian and Lian Lue, this duke will definitely catch on to them and frame me! This revenge will be taken! "


    "Yes, this lowly general understands." Ying Kong said.


    "Feng Yunzheng, you won''t be so lucky. I will definitely take back everything you took from me, including ¡­" His eyes slightly narrowed as he opened his palm. The tiny person in his palm had already been shattered into pieces.


    At a clothing store in west Beijing.


    A palanquin stopped in front of a clothing store in the western part of the capital. Mo Liniang had just received the guests from the princess'' residence, and when she saw the luxurious palanquin, her eyes flickered.


    "Boss Mo ¡­"


    A girl walked out of the sedan chair. She wore a green dress with gold and silver makeup, and her charming eyes were filled with smoke. The hairpin on her head was enough to show her elegance.


    "Madam ¡­" Mo Liniang nodded at Lian Shiya with a thoughtful smile on her face.


    "I haven''t been out for a few days. The weather is good today, so I wanted to come and get some Xia Chang. Are there any goods?" Lian Shiya said as she walked into the store with the help of the orange embroidery and the mama.


    "Madam, you''ve come at the right time. There''s a shipment of goods this morning. At first, Princess An Guo sent someone to bring some back. There are still some that you came to take a look." Molly''s face was still smiling.


    When Lian Shiya heard the words'' Princess An Guo '', her heart trembled and her expression turned ugly. She had once fought with the princess over a piece of clothing, but the princess had come to her doorstep to teach her a lesson.


    However, she pretended as if nothing had happened and walked into the shop. Molly ordered the waiter to take her there to pick some items. She picked a few sets.


    "I''m not sure if this will work. I want to try." Lian Shiya took out one of them and said.


    "This way, please." The maidservant led her to a spot as she spoke.


    Lian Shiya walked in, and after a long while, she changed it out and said, "It''s quite suitable. I''ll take them all."


    "Yes, we will immediately send someone to deliver it to the Duke of Yue''s mansion."


    "Don''t make a mistake." After Lian Shiya gave her an order, she prepared to leave.


    Just as she reached the door, she suddenly exclaimed, "Crap!" This is bad! "


    "Madam, what''s wrong?" Cheng Xiu asked hastily.


    From the other side, Molina also hurried over and asked, "Madam, what happened?"


    Lian Shiya touched her body a few times and said, "My jade pendant, the jade pendant that the Fourth Prince gave me yesterday is missing. I must have left it here."


    "Mistress, don''t worry. If you were to fall here, you would definitely be able to find it. Redgrass, all of you, quickly put down what you are doing and help Madam find the jade pendant." Molina ordered.

 C592 What to do

    "You must find this jade pendant for me, it belongs to His Highness, it is the most important thing, you must not lose it." Lian Shiya said as she sat on a chair in the middle of the store.


    However, after a careful search, they could not find the jade pendant that Lian Shiya mentioned.


    However, Lian Shiya insisted that the jade pendant was lost here and even called her maidservant to testify that it was indeed the pendant that had been thrown in.


    She said angrily, "This clothing shop in the west of the capital is a famous place in the capital. I never thought that I would not be able to find a jade pendant here today! It seems like there must have been a thief who stole it when I wasn''t paying attention. I was here all along and didn''t see anyone go out. The thief who stole the jade pendant must still be in the shop.


    Lian Shiya had just finished speaking when a few guards walked in with sabers in their hands and were about to search the store.


    "Wait!" Molina raised her voice, "Madam, you said that your jade pendant is missing, so we left the work in our hands to search for it. Now that we have not found the jade pendant, you said that there is a thief in my shop and you still have to search us.


    Every word from Mo Liniang was very polite, but she did not step back.


    Lian Shiya''s face sank as she said, "Boss Mo, what do you mean by this? Could it be that you''re saying that I''m falsely accusing you?"


    "How could I dare? It''s just that, in the absence of any evidence, the search will be conducted. It would be inappropriate under the law and etiquette. Madam, do you agree?" Mo Liniang smiled.


    Lian Shiya knitted her brows as she thought to herself, "Where did the Ninth Prince and a small shopkeeper in Lian Ruyue''s store get so much confidence that he would remain calm even in the face of her men?"


    "My jade pendant has been lost. Search is a must. If Boss Mo has any objections, you should wait for my men to finish their search first!"


    Lian Shiya gave the order and the guards were about to charge in.


    As Feng Lingyue, who was hiding in a secret room on the second floor, heard this, her heart rose to her throat. Her hand gripped the door frame tightly as she looked around, wondering what she should do if someone broke in to search.


    She ran to the window of the street and looked down. There was no one there.


    Bang Bang Bang...


    At that moment, she heard hurried footsteps downstairs again.


    She gritted her teeth and pushed at the window.


    "How about this, Madam, since you said that you lost the jade pendant, I promise that I will dig a hole for you." How about this, Madam, you said that you lost the jade pendant, and I promise that I will dig a hole for you. Downstairs, Mo Liniang ordered some guards to stop them and asked for Lian Shiya''s opinion with a tone of discussion.


    "No way!" In her mind, she thought about how she should be searched. At this time, a person dressed as a maid walked over from where she had just changed clothes. Lian Shiya instantly thought of something, pointed at the maid, and said:


    "It''s her!" I remember! When I was changing my clothes, this servant was standing by my side. I remember that she even touched my clothes and now, she has a sneaky look on her face. She must have definitely stolen the jade pendant! "


    The maidservant raised her head, a puzzled look flashing across her eyes.


    However, a surprised expression appeared on Molly''s face. "Madam, you ¡­" Are you sure? "


    Lian Shiya nodded and said, "I''m sure!" It''s her! It must be her! The more I look at her, the more she resembles me. Lian Ya Shi was secretly delighted in her heart. If she couldn''t find it, she would say that she hid the jade pendant. Then, regardless of the consequences, she would rush in.


    When the maidservant heard this, she frowned and bent her knees. "My lady, this servant came with Ji mama to help Princess An Guo carry her clothes. Ji mama took her clothes and left first. This servant will stay behind to take her shoes and boots. I haven''t seen your jade pendant before. Have you seen wrongly?"


    What...


    Lian Shiya froze. Princess An''s maid, why was this her again? As the saying goes, beating a dog to see who is in charge. How could she dare to touch someone like Princess An Guo? Unless ¡­ she didn''t want to live anymore!


    Lian Shiya''s face turned red and white all of a sudden. She said, "Yuan ¡­" "So, it turns out to be the princess of An Guo. Yes, I was wrong."


    "Third sister, how come after so long, you''re already a member of the Prince of Yue? You still can''t change the bad look in your eyes." Just as the atmosphere became tense, the door to the second floor suddenly opened. Lian Yue Yue appeared at the door.


    Lian Shiya was stunned and couldn''t help but blurt out, "Lian Ruyue, why are you here?"


    Lian Ruyue had a smile on her face as she shook her head and walked down. Her cold brows followed closely behind her with a cold expression on her face. Lian Shiya only felt a strong aura rush over; she couldn''t help but swallow her saliva and lightly took a step back.


    He had to admit that Lian Ru Yue was now much stronger than before. Even a slight glance could send chills down his spine.


    "I wasn''t planning to show up, but seeing that Third Sister has committed another stupid act, and seeing that it''s because of the sisters, I can''t help but come out." Lian Ru Yue walked in front of Lian Shiya and said without concealing her mocking gaze.


    "You ¡­" Lian Shiya''s face flushed red and couldn''t help but glance at the An Royal Princess''s servant.


    "County Lord, this servant is the person of the princess of An Nation, representing the princess herself. Now, someone has slandered and stolen the jade pendant, this servant cannot leave, if it were to spread and the princess finds out, this servant will lose her head, so, this servant decides to wait here for the lady to search her body, and requests the county lord to send your servant to the princess'' mansion, to inform her that the princess will send someone over."


    When Lian Shiya heard this and wanted to go to the princess'' mansion to report, she was scared to the point that she broke out in a cold sweat and hurriedly said, "No need, really no need. This aunt, I''ve misjudged you and misunderstood you, so there''s no need to notify the princess."


    Lian Ru Yue couldn''t help but reveal a cold smile when she saw Lian Shiya''s fearful and embarrassed expression. Lian Shiya, ah, Lian Shiya. If it wasn''t for her calling Princess Eleven, she wouldn''t even be willing to fight with her now.


    "How can that be? You already suspect this servant, but seeing that this servant is someone from the princess'' residence, you decided not to search. This would ruin the princess'' reputation, so you should conduct a search for her in front of everyone." Who would''ve thought that the people from the An Kingdom princess'' residence weren''t kind people? They had to search Shiya even if they wanted to.


    Lian Shiya was in a predicament. The people of the An Kingdom princess'' residence were naturally not allowed to search. Otherwise, the princess would definitely blame them. However, if they didn''t search, the maid wouldn''t forgive them.


    What should he do now?

 C593 Picking up earrings

    Lian Meng Yue''s lips curled up into a faint smile ¡ª ¡ª


    This maid was not an ordinary maid. She was the maid Xue Lei who had specially collected the Purple River Carriage for the princess of An Guo and was highly regarded and trusted by the princess of An Guo. In front of the princess of An Guo, she had a very good relationship with her, so when she talked, she would not forgive her.


    Lian Shiya bit her lower lip, and in order to preserve her life, she kneeled down in front of everyone and said, "Aunt, I was blind and wronged you. I''m apologizing to you here, so please don''t talk to the Princess about this matter, okay?"


    This servant saw that even Shiya had knelt down and admitted her wrongs, so she finally said, "This servant is only a servant, so I can''t make things difficult for madam. It''s just that this servant is a representative for the princess, so I have to make things clear to madam."


    "Many thanks, Auntie. Auntie, please talk to the side." Lian Ruyue invited Xue Lei to the side, then signaled the cold brows behind her to place a fist-sized luminous pearl into her hands ¡ª ¡ª


    "Aunty Xue, I''ve displeased you today. These Night Pearls are harvested from the deep sea. Gathering the essence of the sun and moon is my kind intentions. I hope that you will kindly accept them."


    This was the first time Xue Lei saw such a large Night Pearl, and a smile appeared on her face. She said, "County Lord is too courteous, I''ll be leaving now."


    "Please take your time." Lian Ruyue had a faint smile on her face.


    She knew, not only did Xue Lei collect the fresh Purple River Wheel for Princess An to look at, she also had to study the eating methods of the Purple River Wheel, to let the princess not only have some looks, but also have some appetites.


    As far as even Yueyue knew, recently, XueLei had been adding pearl powder to the Purple River Carriage, and Princess Anguo''s effect was better than before when she ate it. As a result, XueLei was collecting luminous pearls from all over the place. Right now, she was using this opportunity to present a rare Night Pearl to the target. Naturally, she happily accepted it.


    After Xue Lei left, Lian Shiya secretly let out a sigh of relief. Only then did she feel cold sweat trickling down her back.


    Lian Ruyue looked at her and said, "Third sister, aren''t you going a bit faster?"


    Lian Ruyue calmed herself down and returned to her usual self, saying, "I haven''t found my jade pendant, how can I leave? This jade pendant must have fallen here. I can only leave after searching."


    "It looks like Third Sister isn''t giving up." Lian Ruyue said.


    "Big Sis, is this store related to you?" If I want to search, why are you obstructing me? " Lian Shiya coldly asked.


    "Originally, it had nothing to do with me, but just now, it had already become my concern. This shop was originally owned by the Ninth Prince and Lian Fu."


    "Consecutive Techniques?" Didn''t His Highness and Uncle say that this was the place where the Ninth Prince and Lian Shiya resided?


    A few days ago, I wrote a letter saying that I wanted to give this shop to me as a gift in the prime of my life, so I came over to get the land deed and the shop deed, and I became half a master of this shop. Now, Third Sister, you keep saying that you lost the jade pendant here, and since this involves the reputation of the shop in Jingxi, I naturally have to ask about it.


    "So that''s how it is. Then I have to search even more. If elder sister blocks me in every way, then it seems that there is something wrong with my heart!" Lian Shiya gave the order without any explanation. Suddenly, many guards rushed in from outside the shop and surrounded the entire western side of the shop, looking very aggressive.


    With a ''shua'' sound, he pulled out his sword and looked coldly at the crowd, "Who dares to mess around, my sword does not have eyes!"


    "Third sister, this shop has always been a famous place in the capital. Its reputation is extremely good. If the news of you searching this place were to spread, it would ruin my reputation." You want to search my shop unless you step over me. "


    Lian Ru Yue''s voice was ice-cold as she looked at the crowd and said. Her eyes seemed to emit an invisible pressure that caused one to involuntarily have the intention of retreating.


    "Big sister, how about this, I am not trying to make things difficult for you, it is just that my jade pendant is a gift from the Fourth Prince, it is incomparably precious, if it is lost, I won''t be able to rest in peace, if not the guards will help me search, I will look around myself, what do you think?" Lian Shiya retreated a step.


    Lian Ruyue slightly squinted her eyes and said, "You can go."


    "Then I thank elder sister for her understanding."


    With the help of Orange Embroidery, Lian Shiya looked around for her own jade pendant. After finding it on the first floor, she went to the second floor and once she entered the second floor, she gave Orange Embroidery a meaningful look, indicating that she should take out her jade pendant and pretend that it was found.


    Cheng Xiu understood. She raised her sleeve to dig for the jade pendant, but found nothing. With a panicked expression, she said:


    "Madam, the jade pendant, it''s really gone."


    "What ¡­" Lian Shiya stared blankly, then lowered her voice and anxiously said, "Didn''t I leave it with you? How did it disappear?"


    "This servant ¡­ this servant doesn''t know what''s going on ¡­" Cheng Xiu''s face was pale.


    "Let''s not worry about it for now, let''s look around ¡­" His Royal Highness had instructed her to look through the account books, so she had to find the books as soon as possible.


    Originally, she wanted to pretend that she had found the jade pendant and claim that there was a thief in the west side of the city before asking the officials to arrest someone and interrogate them. But now that the jade pendant had disappeared, she couldn''t find a jade pendant in the west side of the city.


    Damn this orange embroidery, it threw away the jade pendant in a fluster!


    Lian Shiya complained about the orange embroidery and walked into a room in the middle. There, she saw a pile of account books piled high in the middle. A smile immediately appeared on her face.


    His Royal Highness was right, if they had been caught off guard, they would not have the chance to hide the account books.


    Lian Shiya ignored everything and took out one of the books. She placed it next to her and prepared to leave, but the moment she turned around, she felt a pain in her foot. What did she step on?


    She moved her foot away and looked down. An earring?


    She was startled. Earring? Whose is it? Just now, Lian Ruyue seemed to have two earrings on her ears. Who were these earrings?


    A thought flashed through her mind. Then, her heart trembled as if she had thought of something. She placed the earring on her palm and walked down.


    "How is it? Third sister, did you find your jade pendant? "


    Lian Shiya lightly coughed and after looking at Lian Ruyue''s ears, her gaze inadvertently swept over Mo Liniang, Leng Mei, and the others'' ears. All of them had complete earrings on their ears.


    She paused for a moment and said, "No, maybe I really forgot to bring them out. Big Sis, I''m really sorry for disturbing you. I''ll be leaving first."


    As Lian Shiya spoke, she swaggered out of the Jingxi Store as if nothing had happened.


    After waiting for her to leave, Leng Mei took out the jade pendant that she had previously left unnoticed on Cheng Xiu and asked, "Miss, how should I deal with it?"


    Lian Ruyue had an ice-cold expression as she said, "Keep it." As he spoke, he hurried upstairs.

 C594 Avenge me

    Lian Ruyue went upstairs and entered the middle room. Her cold eyebrows immediately closed the door and stayed outside.


    "Eldest Miss, looks like someone is starting to suspect our place." Molina said.


    "It''s only a matter of time before people suspect the west of the capital. Xiao Zhenhai and Feng Qianyue are no pushovers, and this time, Lian Shiya suddenly attacked in an attempt to find some clues. Those guards from the palace earlier were all not ordinary guards, but people that Feng Qianyue had trained.


    The reason she was able to discern them with a glance was because she had seen one or two of them in Feng Qianyue''s study in his previous life.


    "Fortunately, His Highness and Eldest Miss had the foresight to put a batch of fake account books here, and the real account books in Eldest Miss''s room. Right now, it''s better if she openly searches for them." Mo Liniang gently heaved a sigh of relief.


    "However, this method is not a long-term one, they will definitely be secretly investigating the Jing Xi Pu Zi, they will not give up on this, the account book is not afraid to check, and most importantly, A''Yue is still hiding here, if they find out, not only will she be unable to escape death, Ninth Prince and I will also be convicted of bullying the monarch, and 10 of us will not be enough heads to cut down, the entire Lian Family will not be able to escape this calamity."


    As Lian Ru Yue spoke, she pressed the button on the bookshelf and moved it away. Feng Ling Yue, who was standing behind the bookshelf, walked out after seeing Lian Ru Yue. Holding Lian Ru Yue''s hand, she said:


    "I just heard the sound of footsteps and my heart almost jumped out."


    Lian Ru Yue pinched her ice-cold hand. Just as she was about to speak, she raised her head and her gaze landed on her ear. She was momentarily stunned before she asked, "A Yue, where is the earring on your left ear?"


    Feng Lingyue was stunned. She subconsciously reached out a hand to rub her ear, and a sense of foreboding filled her heart. Her voice trembled as she said, "No, I don''t."


    Lian Ruyue''s heart skipped a beat as she said, "Boss Mo, I''m looking for you!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The group immediately split up to search for the missing earrings. Feng Lingyue couldn''t sit still, her heart thumping in her chest. Her face was pale as she asked, "Could someone else have picked it up?"


    Lian Ruyue said, "Don''t worry. Maybe we''ll find him soon."


    She comforted Feng Lingyue like this, but her mind was like boiling water. She quickly recalled every single expression and tone when Lian Shiya had left just now, and wondered if she had picked up the earrings?


    After a while, Leng Mei and Molina returned, shaking their heads.


    "These earrings were still in A''Yue''s ears yesterday. A''Yue only moved about in these two rooms, but couldn''t find them in any of the other two rooms."


    "Crap." Feng Lingyue''s legs went soft, and she slumped back in her chair. Her hands tightly gripped the back of the chair as she said, "I''m afraid someone picked it up!"


    Lian Ruyue''s fists under her sleeves slowly clenched as her eyes flashed.


    After leaving the west side of the capital, Lian Shiya went straight back to the palace and entered Feng Qianyue''s study. At this moment, Xiao Zhenhai was also in the study.


    "Your Highness, Uncle." She knelt down and took out the account book from her bosom.


    Feng Qianyue took the account book and read through it together with Xiao Zhenhai. Xiao Zhenhai frowned as he said, "This account book doesn''t seem to be anything special. It''s just an ordinary transaction."


    "Right, is there something wrong with His Highness''s information?" Lian Shiya said, "That shop did not belong to Ninth Prince and Lian Ruyue, but rather to Lian Ruyue, who said that Lian Ruyue had just given the shop to her."


    "Heh ¡­" Xiao Zhenhai smiled coldly and said, "To make a noise that strikes the west and make it blurry is the style of that little bitch, Lian Xiyue."


    Feng Qianyue carefully flipped through the account book again, and the expression on his face gradually turned grave.


    "Also, I accidentally found this." Lian Shiya took out an earring from her sleeve and placed it on her palm as she spoke.


    "Earring?" Xiao Zhenhai stretched out his hand and took it.


    "I''ve looked carefully. Even the earrings of Ru Yue, Boss Mo and the maidservants there were intact. However, I feel like I''ve seen them somewhere, but I just can''t remember where." Lian Shiya said.


    Feng Qianyue said in a deep voice, "Don''t let any clues slip by, we need to properly check this earring as well."


    Xiao Zhenhai nodded and said, "As long as it is an item from the clothing shop in the west of the capital, we should carefully study them."


    After leaving Feng Qianyue''s study, Lian Shiya laboriously caught up to Xiao Zhenhai''s footsteps. She bent her knees and knelt before him, calling out, "Uncle!"


    Xiao Zhenhai stopped and asked, "Ya Er, what are you doing?"


    Lian Shiya kowtowed three times to Xiao Zhenhai and said, "Uncle, please take revenge for my mother. My mother was tortured to death at the Lian Clan by that slut Lian Ru Yue, and it definitely wasn''t an accident that she fell into the water. Uncle, my mother died unjustly. She definitely died with grievance!" She began to cry loudly, and to sob fitfully, "And me, uncle, look at me now! This was all caused by that slut, Lian Xiyue!


    She destroyed my face, she twisted my hair, threw me into the barn, let me sleep with the animals and eat with the animals, made me suffer, day and night I feel worse than death!


    That''s why, when she lied that I could leave the barn as long as she listened to me, I ¡­ I couldn''t care less and only wanted to leave that damned place as soon as possible, so I took the place of my cousin and her highness to pay my respects, I really had no choice but to do so, Uncle. " "Now, my mother is gone. Although I''m a member of the Duke''s Mansion with the Fourth Prince as my backing, but, I still can''t take this lying down, Uncle!"


    Xiao Zhenhai looked at his niece, who looked neither like a human nor a ghost, and sighed. "I have to say, all of this was caused by this little bitch, Ru Yue!" Don''t worry, I''ve always kept your mother''s grudge in my heart and have never forgotten that I didn''t seek revenge from the Lian family previously because your mother had evidence that she had murdered her son. If I didn''t stand up for her, I''m afraid that the Lian family would have put this crime on this old man''s head.


    Now, since you''ve come to beg me, I''ll let you have your mother''s hatred and uncle''s revenge. At that time, kill Lian Ruyue, and hang her as an example to others! "


    Uncle, let me chop off her head with my own hands. Lian Shiya''s hatred was so great that it made his teeth itch.


    "Don''t worry. This time, I will completely destroy the ninth prince and Lian Xiyue." Xiao Zhenhai''s eyes narrowed, emitting a chilling aura.


    Lian Shiya smiled. That ugly face made her expression distort when she smiled like that ¡ª ¡ª

 C595 Look at that earring

    "This earring belongs to you. Go and check it out carefully to see who it belongs to." Xiao Zhenhai handed the earring back to Lian Shiya and ordered.


    "Yes, Uncle." Lian Shiya took the earring.


    Rou''er is pregnant, but the imperial physician said that she is weak and needs to stay in bed for six months. In these past few days, she is not to be bothered, and she cannot worry too much about the affairs of the house. Xiao Zhenhai warned.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. Ya''er will definitely not let anyone else enter while they''re still empty. She will definitely protect and guard the backyard for Cousin Sister." Lian Shiya lowered her head and looked down, but a faint smile appeared in the corner of her eyes. Xiao Rou''s womb had given her the opportunity to control the Duke''s Mansion, which could be considered a blessing in disguise.


    Lian Shiya suddenly felt that she and Xiao Rou had the same feelings as the first wife and mother of the Xiao family. However, she wouldn''t be so indecisive like her mother. Xiao Rou, a fool with a broken leg, would definitely not be able to win against her.


    After she returned to her room, she opened her palm and looked at the earrings she had picked up.


    This earring was not even the moon''s preferred color and style. Furthermore, the materials and craftsmanship used to make it belonged to the upper echelons and was obviously not owned by an ordinary person. Even Boss Mo, Leng Mei and the maidservants in the clothing shop would not wear such luxurious accessories.


    This earring was found by her in the second floor accounting office. It was an extremely important place and ordinary people wouldn''t be able to enter. If she hadn''t bit the bullet, she wouldn''t have been able to enter.


    "So, there''s a high chance that the owner of this earring is someone very important to the West Beijing Merchant Shop. Besides the Second Boss, Yue Lao, what other women are important there?" Is this woman shamelessly involved with Lian Ruyue? "


    Lian Shiya stared at the earring and muttered.


    "Madam, I''ve heard that the clothes of the clothing shop in Jingxi were only sold to those who were either rich or noble. The empress and princesses of the palace are all in a frenzy, could they have dropped this item?" Cheng Yu said from the side.


    "Empress and Princess?" "If it were the Empress and the Princess, they might have gone up to the second floor''s office. His Highness and Uncle both said that there''s a problem with the shop, and if we were able to find the owner of the earring and touch it along the vines, perhaps we might be able to find some evidence that might be harmful to Lian Rubing Moon."


    "But, in this boundless sea of people, how can we uncover this person?" The Orange embroidery was puzzled.


    Lian Shiya raised her head and looked at her orange embroidered ears as she said, "Come over."


    "Yes." The orange embroidery went over.


    Lian Shiya raised her hand and took off the earring on her left ear. Then she put on the one she picked up, causing Cheng Xiu to jump in fright as she said:


    "Madam, this is ¡­"


    Lian Shiya said, "I''ve thought it over and over again. There are so many rich people coming and going in and out of this clothing shop in the west of the capital, so it''s not really a strange thing to drop an earring. In my opinion, Uncle and His Highness are overthinking it, investigating an earring in such a rash manner would be like startling a snake to them.


    The orange embroidery looked in the mirror and saw that the earrings were made from exquisite peony blossoms. The rubies inlaid on them looked very unique and rich, so she touched them and said, "These earrings are really beautiful. If madam wants to make a pair for this servant, this servant will be flattered."


    "Tomorrow, I will go to the Nine Flower Temple to pray for the blessing of the baby in the womb of my wangfei. You go and prepare well, and then bring back that box of Fragrant Gum. I will apply it well." Lian Shiya instructed.


    "Yes, ma''am." The orange embroidery replied.


    The next morning, Lian Shiya woke up early. She put on a thick layer of makeup, sat in a sedan, and headed all the way from the Residence of Yue to the Nine Flowers Temple to pay her respects.


    Lian Shiya pulled open the curtain of the sedan chair and thought to herself, "The Fourth Prince didn''t say anything. As expected, today, an important person came to the Nine Flower Temple and the earrings have to be found among the people."


    Sure enough, not long after, Cheng Xiu ran over. "Madam, so today''s Third Princess, Fifth Princess, and Seventh Princess are also here. I heard they came together to pray for the Emperor''s blessings."


    Lian Shiya nodded and instructed, "Since the princesses are here, we must go up and kneel. Let the sedan bearers be careful and not offend the princesses."


    "Yes."


    Thus, the sedan bearers lifted the sedan chair and carefully let the guards inspect it before allowing them to pass.


    When they arrived at the temple''s entrance, Lian Shiya got off the palanquin. From afar, she saw a few noble princesses chatting with the abbot of the temple and even saw the third princess wiping her tears.


    Lian Shiya walked to the door and said to the guard, "I am Lian Shiya from the Prince of Yue''s estate. Go report to the princesses, Lian Shiya requests an audience."


    The guard nodded, then walked out. "Princess, please allow Madam to enter."


    Lian Shiya turned around and glanced at Cheng Xiu, her gaze falling on her earring. She said, "Follow closely. Don''t stand there foolishly when you see the princesses. Stand out and greet them. Understood?"


    "Yes Madam, this servant understands."


    Entering the temple, Lian Shiya slowly walked over, knelt on the ground, and respectfully said:


    "Lian Shiya pays her respects to the Third Princess, the Fifth Princess, the Seventh Princess, and the Princess."


    Fifth Princess Feng Lei looked at the person on the ground, and said, "You are a concubine of the Fourth Emperor''s brother, get up. We came here today to pray for royal father''s blessings in a low profile, and we don''t want to disturb anyone.


    "Yes, thank you, Princess." Lian Shiya''s feet weren''t good. When she stood up, her body swayed a little. Orange embroidery took a step forward and held her up. The earring on her ear swayed along with her body.


    "Halt!" Suddenly, the Third Princess, Feng Jiao, shouted as she turned around and left, Lian Shiya and Cheng Xiu.


    Lian Shiya froze, then turned around and said, "I wonder what Third Princess''s orders are?"


    Third Princess Feng Jiao''s gaze fell on Cheng Xiu''s ears and coldly reprimanded her, "Lian Shiya, you have guts. You have not even turned eleven corpses, yet you actually made your maidservants wear eleven years old to flaunt themselves. In your eyes, do you have any royal clan? Is there still my royal father? "


    What...


    Was this earring Princess Eleven''s item?


    How was this possible!


    Lian Shiya''s heart shook as she said, "Third Princess, could it be that you made a mistake? Princess Eleven has already died, so how could this earring be hers?"


    "That''s right, Third Sis. Eleven is already dead. This is only a maid from the Duke of Yue''s household. How could there be eleven things? You must be mistaken." Fifth Princess Feng Lei said.


    But Third Princess Feng Jiao was very confident. "This princess won''t misjudge," she said. "This is Eleven''s earring. This earring was given to me by the empress at the time, and I helped put it on for Eleven. I have a deep impression of this earring. I can''t be mistaken."

 C596 Princess eleven

    "Where did you get this earring?" Was it stolen? " The Third Princess asked coldly.


    "No, that''s not it. I didn''t steal it. No, I picked it up ¡­" Cheng Xiu didn''t know how to reply, so she turned her head to look at Lian Shiya.


    "Please calm your anger, Princess. This earring was picked up by this maid and said that there is no master. Since she likes it, I will let her wear it. Who would''ve known that it will be an artifact left behind by Princess Eleven. If she angers Princess'' undead soul, then she really deserves to die!"


    Feng Jiao said in a displeased tone, "Bring it over. Since it''s an 11 year old item, you can''t leave the city. You''ll have to deal with it together with her things."


    "Yes, yes, hurry up and hand it over to the third princess!" Lian Shiya hurriedly gestured for Orange Embroidery to remove the earrings and placed them in Feng Jiao''s hands. "Princess, please calm your anger."


    "Humph!" Feng Jiao grunted coldly.


    "Forget it, third sister. Eleven has already died and I came here today to pray for god''s blessings for royal father. It''s fine as long as I take it back, so there''s no need to pursue the matter further." The Seventh Princess didn''t want anything to happen, so she consoled him.


    "Then we''ll listen to Seventh Sister, forget it." The Third Princess said as she put the earring into her sleeve.


    Lian Shiya hurriedly pulled the orange embroidery to express her gratitude. Then, without even caring about begging gods or buddhas, she hurriedly climbed onto the palanquin and ordered the sedan bearer to quickly return to the palace. After reporting the news, she entered Feng Qianyue''s study, gasped for breath, and said:


    "Your Highness, I know who the earring belongs to now. If you were to tell me, perhaps even Your Highness would not believe it!"


    Feng Qianyue was in the midst of handling official matters, and he slightly frowned as he asked in a deep voice, "Who''s it?"


    "It''s Princess Eleven''s!" Lian Shiya blurted out.


    "What!" The brush in Feng Qianyue''s hand trembled, and he abruptly stood up. "Who do you think it is? Say that again? "


    "So His Highness is as shocked as I am. This earring belongs to the Eleventh Princess, and she said so herself!" Thus, Lian Shiya recounted in detail what happened at Jiufang Temple.


    Feng Qian''s frown deepened.


    This item belonged to Eleven. She found it in the west side of the capital. Eleven was already dead, so why would her jewelry be there?


    He quickly thought of something in his mind ¡ª


    Could it be that Eleven didn''t die? He thought back to what Xiao Zhenhai had told him. Actually, he also suspected that when Princess Eleven was burned to death, her father had ordered her to be set on fire.


    But now, the item that belonged to Eleven had appeared in the shop in the western part of the capital!


    His eyes flashed. Over the past few days, the strange feeling that had been lingering in his mind had finally been resolved!


    The day that Feng Tang Yao had been removed from the title of noble princess and imprisoned in the prison, he had felt that everyone had overlooked something, and now he finally knew what it was!


    And that was ¡ª


    In fact, Eleven did not die at all!


    Like the moon... As Feng Qianyue thought about Lian Rongyue in his mind, he actually shuddered.


    "The earrings are with the Third Princess now?" Feng Qianyue asked.


    "Yes, the third princess took it. At this time, she should be preparing to go down the mountain. If His Highness wants it back, there''s still time!" Lian Shiya hurriedly said.


    "Ying Kong, prepare your horses!" Feng Qianyue suddenly stood up and shouted loudly. The blood in his body seemed to boil, and he was so excited that he was trembling a little.


    Even Shiya was so excited that a smile appeared on her face. Although she hadn''t figured out what exactly happened, she vaguely felt that it was going to be bad luck for Xiyue this time!


    He turned around and said to Lian Shiya, "This king will not forget your meritorious service. However, don''t tell your uncle, the Duke of Xiao, that only this prince and you know about this."


    The smile on Lian Shiya''s face instantly vanished, and she looked at Feng Qianyue as she asked. "Why? We found Princess Eleven''s earring in her shop in the western part of the capital. It is very possible that Princess Eleven''s death and my eldest cousin''s death were all related to Lian Rue. If my uncle knew, he would definitely investigate and not let Lian Rue go, but His Highness wouldn''t let me tell him, could it be ¡­ Could it be that Your Highness wants to let Lian Ruping go? "


    "Of course not. I hate Lian Ru Yue to the bone, and I wish I could personally end her life. Why would I want to give her a break? However, this matter still needs to be confirmed. A mere earring might not be enough to cure Lian Ru Yue, this crafty land." Feng Qianyue said with a serious expression, but a trace of emotion flashed through his eyes.


    "So that''s how it is, Your Highness should first take back the earrings, investigate thoroughly then tell Uncle." Lian Shiya calmed down and said.


    "Yes." Feng Qianyue walked over, raised his hand, and wiped a drop of sweat off her forehead with his finger as he said, "You''ve worked hard."


    Her heart thumped as she reached out her hand to embrace Feng Qianyue''s medicine. She buried her head in his embrace as she said infatuated, "Your Highness, for you, I''m not afraid of working hard. As long as I can help Your Highness, I''m willing."


    Feng Qianyue smelled Lian Shiya''s thick scent and frowned. He felt like he was choking, so he pushed her away a bit and said, "This king has gone to look for the Three Emperor''s elder sister for the earrings, so as to not alert the enemy."


    "En, Your Highness, be careful!" Lian Shiya looked at the figure of Feng Qianyue leaving in large strides, and a smile of infatuation appeared on her face.


    Feng Qianyue left the prince''s mansion and got on the horse. He immediately took off the cloak on his body and threw it towards Ying Kong, saying, "Throw it away!"


    When Ying Kong saw the white mark on the front of the cloak, he understood immediately. It looked like the makeup of a woman.


    Feng Qianyue chased after Third Princess Feng Jiao and told her that the earrings were actually left behind by him as a memento. He didn''t expect that the maidservant would pick them up; he had already beaten the maidservant thirty times to punish her.


    When the Third Princess heard Feng Qianyue''s words, she returned the earring to him, and said, "I didn''t expect that even Fourth Imperial Brother would have feelings for Eleven."


    "Eleven is pure and obedient. As an elder brother, I''ve always liked her, but there are many older brothers, so they usually don''t care about me. Now that she''s died so pitifully, I''ll keep her things as a thought."


    "Even if that is the case, you can take the Fourth Emperor. Today, it can be considered as a misunderstanding." Feng Jiao said.


    However, Feng Qianyue took back the earrings, but he didn''t act immediately. Instead, he closed his door and stayed in his room all day long without even going to the morning assembly, and he had no idea where Ying Kong had gone to.


    Lian Shiya was very anxious and was afraid that Linyue would escape calamity. However, Feng Qianyue had said that he would do as he pleased, and he wouldn''t let Lianyue off, and he even ordered people to send valuable gifts to her every day. Everyone in the manor thought that she had suddenly received the favor of the Fourth Prince and became even more respectful towards her, so she stopped her impulse to tell Xiao Zhenhai about it and obediently listened to Feng Qianyue''s arrangements.

 C597 His royal highness resuppended

    In the Immortal Lotus Courtyard.


    Leng Mei hurriedly walked in and asked hurriedly, "How was it?" Any clues? Do you know the exact location of the earrings? "


    "¡­" Leng Mei shook her head with a serious expression.


    Lian Ruyue''s heart felt as if a stone had been lifted.


    However, as far as I know, she went to the Nine Flower Temple two days ago to pray for her blessings, but her maidservant Chen Xiu somehow offended the third princess, so the third miss did not worship, and hurried down the mountain. I asked the monk at the temple about it, but they said they did not know the exact details, and only knew that the maidservant took something she should not have taken to anger the third princess.


    When Lian Ruyue heard this, she fell into deep thought.


    "Miss, I''m afraid that someone is starting to suspect something. Why don''t you hurry and arrange for A Yue to leave the shop and go to a safe place?" Leng Mei said.


    "No." Lian Ruyue shook her head, "I didn''t say anything to her. There is no truly safe place. Moreover, if there really is a doubt, there must be someone secretly waiting for us to send her away. Then we can catch them all in one fell swoop."


    "But what should we do now? There''s no way we can stay there forever. " Leng Mei said.


    Lian Ruyue raised her hand and rubbed her temple, saying, "Let me think, let me think."


    "Eldest Miss, the old master has invited you." At this moment, the voice of the head guard sounded from outside the door.


    Lian Ru Yue nodded to Leng Mei, who then opened the door and walked out. She said expressionlessly, "Eldest Miss understands. First Miss, please change your clothes and go over to report to the Prime Minister."


    Lian Tian''s gaze swept across Leng Mei''s face and said, "Understood. With that, he turned and left.


    She walked over with the basket in her hands and said with some suspicion, "We could have just sent a message on behalf of the master. Since when did it become a matter of the chief nurse? Leng Mei, do you think that the chief nurse has come to our Immortal Lotus Courtyard more often than before?"


    However, there was still no expression on Leng Mei''s face. "I don''t know, I didn''t notice."


    "Tsk tsk." "You, ah, you only know how to kill people. You don''t know anything else, don''t pay attention."


    After a while, Lian Lu Yue changed into a new set of clothes and went to Lian Yan Qing''s study room. Yan Qing was sitting behind his study desk with a grave expression and a frown, as if he was considering something.


    Originally, no woman was allowed to come to this occasion. However, Lian Yanqing was now extremely trusting of Lian Rubing; he wanted to hear his opinion on everything.


    "Father ¡­" Lian Ru Yue walked over and asked, "Father, is there anything troubling you?"


    Lian Yanqing raised his head and said:


    "Today, His Highness has truly regained the favor of the emperor. I thought that the empress''s funeral, the throne, the both of them will belong to the eighth prince and the ninth prince, but now, the situation is going to become even more complicated and confusing. The fourth prince cannot be underestimated.


    Even the Second Master sighed deeply. "I really didn''t expect that the Fourth Prince would leave such a trump card in his hands. Today, the Emperor has a whole new level of respect for him. Today, he''s left alone at Rongyuan Palace to speak." "Sigh, the way these princes are fighting for the favor is really more brilliant than the other. What I''m looking at now is completely drenched in sweat."


    "Father, second uncle, did something happen in the court?" Lian Ruyue asked.


    Lian Yan Qing said, "Indeed, one thing happened, something that caught the other princes off guard."


    Today, the emperor''s body wasn''t feeling well. In the early morning assembly, he actually fainted on top of the throne room. The ministers turned pale with fright as they hastily called for the imperial physician. Jiang Keji and the rest carried him back to the palace.


    The princes and princesses arrived and knelt in front of the Dragon Couch, doing their best to serve their son. No one left, but the Sixth Prince had disappeared without a trace, leaving behind only the traces of the Fourth Prince. The Sixth Prince had said a few words about the Fourth Prince''s wrongdoings, which angered the Emperor, who then scolded him for being unfilial.


    Today, in a fit of rage, the Emperor ordered someone to immediately send a message to the Fourth Prince. In the end, the guards had carried the fourth prince out of the palace. Upon entering, one could see that his entire face was pale and his lips were bloodless. He looked like someone who had been ill for a long time, even kneeling on the ground to pay respects to the emperor was on the verge of collapse.


    Only after the emperor asked for a bit more did everyone realize that, as the imperial physician had previously said, this illness was due to the deficiency of blood.


    His Highness the fourth prince secretly scouted all over for treatment and even discussed with the imperial physicians of the imperial hospital how to curb the emperor''s illness.


    In the end, he found out that there was a way to improve the Emperor''s blood deficiency disease. He sent people to the mountain day after day to endure the cold and hunger, and caught a rare golden toad.


    This golden toad had to be nurtured with human blood for forty-nine days before it was crushed and added to the medicine for the emperor to consume.


    The reason why Fourth Prince was unable to come and pay his respects and was absent from the morning assembly was because he was using his own blood to feed the Golden Toad for forty-nine days. As a result, his body became very weak and was unable to leave.


    When His Highness was carried in, he was still holding the jar containing the Golden Toad in his arms, offering it to the emperor. When the Imperial Physician saw it, he was very happy, and shouted out that it really was a good thing in time, he had spent a lot of effort to find a blood-sucking Golden Toad, but he couldn''t find it, so he immediately crushed the Golden Toad Ointment and let the emperor consume it.


    Lian Yanqing continued, "However, at this time, His Highness the Fourth passed out in front of the emperor, lying straight on the ground. The Imperial Physician said that the weakness of the Fourth Prince''s body was caused by the loss of blood from seven to four consecutive days of bleeding.


    At this time, Xiao Zhenhai kneeled in front of the emperor and said in tears, he repeatedly advised the fourth prince to take care of the body and let the fourth prince take other people''s blood to raise the toad, but the fourth prince refused. He said that only those close friends could raise the toad, so he insisted on using his own blood.


    The Emperor didn''t know that the Fourth Prince had been feeding the toad blood for him for more than a month. He was greatly touched, but then recalled how she had just chided him and felt guilty for doing so, so he asked the imperial physician to help him recuperate at Hall of Rongyuan.


    "It seems that it has been a long time since the Emperor had been so concerned about a prince. It seems that the Emperor has once again put down his grudge with the fourth prince, and now, he is finally able to trust the prince."

 C598 Top priority

    "His Highness had used his own blood to turn the situation around, and now that we speak of it, he is truly the most patient of all the princes. After coming here for a year, the Emperor has neglected him so much that he has repeatedly bullied him, causing him to fall into such a situation, but he is not pessimistic or dispirited. Still, slowly, taking advantage of the unforeseen, he has won the initiative once again, and the most important thing is that he has won the heart of the Emperor. This heart of the Emperor is more important than anything else." Lian Yanlang sighed.


    Lian Ru Yue smiled and said, "The fourth prince''s filial piety can be seen from the heaven and earth. His majesty the Emperor''s mind is soft and moved greatly. It would be a beautiful thing if news of this were to spread."


    Lian Ru Yue didn''t find it strange at all when she heard Lian Yan Qing and Lian Yan Lang talk about the Fourth Prince''s reunion. This was the real Feng Qianyue, what could using his own blood to provide for the Golden Toad be counted as?


    One year, the empress dowager was very ill and needed to take a foreign powder, but this powder had been given to her by the people of Chidan, so she did not dare to take it because she was afraid the Chidans would poison her. At that time, Feng Qianyue had tested the medicine on her own without explanation, and the empress dowager was very touched, thinking that this was a grandson who could give his all to her and would speak up for her son in the future.


    Another time, what was even more humiliating was that when the emperor was sick, he was able to endure all kinds of nausea and observe the emperor''s feces himself, recording the color in detail and so on. Then, he would study it himself and find a prescription for the emperor.


    She still clearly remembered that time, when Feng Qianyue came back from the Imperial Palace, he lied on the ground and vomited for several hours, and at that time, he vomited until his heart, liver, and spleen were about to come out.


    After throwing up, she bathed four or five times and even made her take off all her robes to burn them. When it was time for dinner, she picked up her chopsticks and was so disgusted that she couldn''t eat anymore.


    At that time, she felt that it really wasn''t easy for him. She hugged him painfully and cried in his arms once. She saw that he had put in so much effort and cared deeply for him.


    At that time, Feng Qianyue hugged her tightly, caressed her face and wiped away the tears on her face as he said, "Fool Xiao, don''t cry, I don''t feel wronged. This is a path that I must take when I step onto a high position.


    "Your Highness, how about ¡­ why don''t we give up on the throne. You be the Fourth Prince, I''ll be the Fourth Princess, and we''ll all be ordinary and indifferent. There''s no need to fight over that son of mine!" Lian Ruyue hugged Feng Qianyue even more tightly as she voiced her wish.


    "Yue''er, you are too foolish. Even if we don''t fight, they will not let us off. If I did not have that power, how could I guarantee the safety and prosperity of you and Le Yan? Yue''er, don''t retreat, don''t be afraid, continue to help me."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll help you, I''ll help you." Lian Ru Yue thought about him wholeheartedly at that time, so she naturally didn''t understand the true meaning behind his twinkling gaze.


    Now that he thought about it again, he felt that he deserved to be in such a miserable situation in his previous life. He didn''t even have a basic understanding of people!


    In this life, when she looked again, she discovered that his actions looked so despicable. He was unable to show his face, and he relied on schemes and tricks. He schemed against his family, schemed against his loved ones, schemed against everything, and even her heart was constantly being schemed against by him!


    [This kind of man who doesn''t care about honor is the best among dregs!]


    "Now, even Xiao Rou has children. The Xiao family and the Fourth Prince are connected in body and soul." At this time, Lian Yan Lang said.


    After pondering for a moment, Lian Yan Qing looked at Lian Yue and asked, "Yue Er, do you have a prince that you look favorably upon in your heart?"


    "Does father want to learn from the Duke of Xiao?" As the Prime Minister, even Yan Qing felt very uneasy.


    "Your father still remembers that Ninth Prince has always ¡­"


    "Father!" "Father, there is no need to worry. In fact, until the last moment, no one will know the result, but right now, Xiao Zhenhai and the Fourth Prince have become one, and he might not win the battle to the end. On the contrary, Father will be neutral, not relying on anyone, and no matter who ascends to the throne, they will not make things difficult for their father."


    Big brother, I support Ru Yue''s idea. Earlier, we thought that the Fourth Prince would have no chance, but a golden cicada made him flip his body, and who knows what would happen in the future? Furthermore, the Ninth Prince is currently on his way to Ping An Ping Wang Lu to urge the Medallion of Gratitude to return to the capital.


    Lian Ruyue''s heart trembled slightly when she heard his words.


    Lian Yan Qing said, "You all might not know, but today I met the empress dowager. She said several times that imperial concubine Liang''s character was good, and she was gentle and dignified. From what you guys hear, she wants to set up a imperial concubine.


    "That will depend on if His Highness can fulfill his mission of urging the Medallion of Gratitude properly. This is both an opportunity given to him by the Emperor and a test given to him by the Emperor. If he fails, the Emperor''s thoughts will change."


    "Whatever, you''re right. We''ll keep watching for a while longer." Lian Yanqing said.


    "Littlemoon, it''s almost the age of fifty. You are the first daughter of my Prime Minister, so you should consider the major events of your life. When someone comes knocking to ask for a marriage, you can take a good look and think it over in your mind."


    Lian Ru Yue nodded and said, "Yes, second uncle said that. Yue Er will remember it all. Yue Er will carefully choose her husband."


    After leaving Lian Yanqing''s room, they returned to the Immortal Lotus Courtyard. Qingdai excitedly brought over a letter and said, "Eldest Miss, the ninth prince''s second letter has arrived. Please take a look at it."


    "Bring it here." Lian Meng Yue''s brows didn''t relax. Just now, Second Uncle said that if the Ninth Prince failed this time, the consequences would be very serious. These words were like a stone placed in her heart; it made her feel heavy.


    She opened the letter and read it carefully. Feng Yunzheng said in the letter that he was now in Prince Anping''s margravine in Pingzhou.


    Pingzhou was the most important thing for the Ninth Prince to do on this trip. Lu Shang was not someone to be trifled with, Lu Shang''s sons were not ordinary men, and the capital city still had Xiao Zhenhai. He would not miss this opportunity to make things difficult for the Ninth Prince.

 C599 Drunkenness dreaming and death

    The Duke of Yue''s estate.


    In Feng Qianyue''s room, he was lying on his bed, wearing only a set of white clothes that fit him perfectly. The soft clothes stuck to his body, and the muscles beneath the clothes were faintly discernible.


    The imperial physician knelt on one knee in front of the bed and examined his pulse. After a while, his heart trembled slightly and he subconsciously raised his gaze to look at Feng Qianyue. Immediately, he saw a pair of deep, dark eyes looking at him silently.


    "Imperial Physician, how is His Highness''s condition?" Ying Kong placed his hand on the imperial physician''s shoulder and asked.


    "Fourth Prince ¡­"


    "Imperial Physician Xia has always treated the empress of the palace, and he even gave Beauty Li a miraculous medicine that helped her and Imperial Father get on good terms. Presumably, this duke''s small illness is nothing to the Imperial Physician." Feng Qianyue said leisurely.


    Imperial Physician Xia was so frightened that he hastened to kneel on the ground. "Your Highness, have mercy! Your Highness, have mercy!"


    In order to win her favor, the empress often used all the methods she could muster. That beauty Li had been ignored by the emperor for a long time when she first entered the palace, and I don''t know where she heard that a certain type of medicine could seduce a man by applying it on his wrist, so she found him and concocted this medicine. This is a capital offense, and he didn''t want to kill her.


    However, he hadn''t thought that the fourth prince would actually know of something so private in the harem.


    "As long as we keep our secrets from each other." Feng Qianyue''s face revealed a smile as he said this.


    "Yes, yes ¡­" Imperial Physician Xia frequently lifted his head to wipe his sweat before giving Feng Qianyue a prescription that was seriously ill before leaving.


    After he left, Feng Qianyue got off the bed, and he quickly handed over his dark purple robe.


    "When this is over, find a chance to kill him." Feng Qianyue instructed in a cold voice.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Ying Kong said.


    Feng Qianyue walked in front of the window, and a bright moon hung over the treetops; however, the night seemed to become even darker. After a moment, he turned around and instructed:


    "When night falls tomorrow, a strong wind will blow. Go to the west of the capital and set a fire at the shop. The bigger the fire, the better. The eleventh will hide at the west of the capital and wait for the fire."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Ying Kong replied.


    Feng Qianyue''s gaze became even deeper as he asked, "How is Xiao He now?"


    "Your Highness, according to what this lowly subordinate knows, the young duke has not returned home for three days and three nights. The Duke of Xiao is very angry."


    "I didn''t expect that this Xiao He would have some true love towards my eleventh sister. He''s already dead, so I can''t let him go." Looking at him, no matter what, we cannot let her know that Eleven is still alive, or else it will ruin This King''s plans. " Feng Qianyue said.


    "Yes, this lowly one will take good care of the young duke." Ying Kong nodded.


    When Xiao Zhenhai returned to the Xiao family''s residence, Xiao Shan had already been buried. Madam Xiao blamed him and treated him coldly. Xiao Hu was the only one left waiting in the front hall.


    "Father."


    Xiao Zhen Hai looked around and asked, "Where is your second brother?"


    Xiao Hu''s expression became slightly nervous as he said, "Second brother, he ¡­." He went out... "Drink."


    "Humph!" Xiao Zhen Hai coldly snorted, "This unfilial son killed his big brother. He even drank wine to dispel his worries for the fake princess who was already dead! It''s been three days since I''ve been home! "


    "Father ¡­" Xiao Hu gathered up his courage and said, "Actually, second brother is the most sorrowful person. He feels guilty that his big brother is dead and that the person he likes is dead as well. Father, please give second brother some more time."


    "His heart is dead?" Xiao Zhenhai slammed his palm on the table. "He, the great general of Heavenly Treasures, the young noble that everyone calls master, is actually willing to die for a woman! What kind of logic is this!?" Xiao Hu, go and find him! If I don''t come back, I''ll beat him to death and pretend I never had this son! "


    "Yes, father, please calm your anger. Your son will go right away." Xiao Hu hurriedly walked out, called Mu Bai, the attendant in Xiao He''s room, and hurried towards Mu Tian Restaurant.


    Arriving at the restaurant, the innkeeper knelt at Xiao Hu''s feet as if he saw his savior and said, "Third Young Master, you''ve finally come. Your servant ¡­ your servant really doesn''t know what to do. The young duke had almost finished all the wine in the wine cellar, and hadn''t eaten a single thing. He had only drunk and hadn''t spoken, and the servant had gone up to advise him to take care of himself, but the young duke had kicked him out!


    Xiao Hu took a look and discovered that the shopkeeper''s hand was indeed wrapped in bandages around his neck.


    "Quickly take me to my second brother."


    "Yes, yes, this way please!" The shopkeeper hurriedly led Xiao Hu to the entrance of the wine cellar.


    Xiao Hu signaled for the others to withdraw as he pushed open the door to the wine cellar. The pungent smell of alcohol assaulted his nose as he walked in with a frown.


    The shopkeeper wasn''t exaggerating; all the wine vats on the ground were completely emptied while Xiao He sat in a corner with his back leaning against the wall and was pouring wine into his mouth. His expensive brocade robe was wrinkled, his hair was loose at his shoulders, and his handsome face was covered in stubble.


    Xiao Hu took a few steps forward and snatched the jug of wine, "Enough, second brother. You will die from drinking it!"


    "Give it back to me!" Xiao He had a bewildered expression as he extended his hand to seize the wine jug. "It''s good if I can die from drinking it."


    "Bam!" Xiao Hu swung his fist and fiercely punched Xiao He in the chest. Xiao He was like a coward that had no means of resisting and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Hu walked forward and punched his shoulder again. Xiao He simply fell to the ground like a pile of mud. He muttered, "Fight, fight, fight ¡­"


    Xiao Hu was flustered and exasperated, he stepped forward and grabbed him by the collar, then forcefully pulled him up and scolded him: "Look at you, what do you look like! Do you know who you are? You are Xiao He, the great general of the Heavenly Treasure Mountain, the one who made the enemies tremble in fear! How are you different from the beggars on the street? Do you think that your big brother will come back just because you are acting like this? Will Princess Eleven, whom you like, come back to life?


    Second Brother, please wake up. He''s dead! He''s dead! They were both in life or death situations! The person you like will never come back! "


    Xiao He''s dead face finally had an expression of grief and tears rolled down his face. He pushed away Xiao Hu, took two steps back, and muttered:


    "I just want to get drunk and die. I just want to numb myself and let me feel like they''re still alive. Why did you wake them up?"


    "Second Brother! Don''t lie to yourself anymore! " Xiao Hu walked up, grabbed Xiao Hu''s collar and pushed him out of the wine cellar.


    "No!" When the light arrived, Xiao He hurriedly raised his hand to cover his eyes.

 C600 Marry as much as you want

    "The light is unstoppable. Do you think that if you shut yourself in a dark corner, the sky won''t light up? Second brother, your eldest brother is dead. Now, you are the pillar of the Xiao family. If you continue to be like this, your father will really be angry. What will happen to your mother then? With your big brother and the person you like gone, are you still going to let your mother die because of your grief? " As Xiao Hu spoke, hot tears fell from his eyes.


    Xiao He finally slowly released his hand and his body slowly slid down the wall. He closed his eyes in grief.


    "Second Young Master ¡­" Mu Bai hurriedly walked over and draped the cloak over Xiao He''s body.


    Xiao He supported Mu Bai as he slowly stood up and staggered out of the restaurant. "Yeah, he''s already dead. What''s the point of lying to myself like this?"


    Xiao Zhenhai looked coldly at his second son, who reeked of alcohol. Xiao Hu hurriedly used his hand to push Xiao He. Xiao He then cupped his fist and said, "Father."


    "You can bear to come back?"


    "¡­" Xiao He lowered his head and didn''t make a sound.


    "Xiao He, you are the son of I, Xiao Zhenhai, and you are a member of the Xiao family. What are you plotting?" Xiao Zhenhai cursed in a rough voice. Looking at Xiao He''s dirty appearance and unshaven appearance, he finally sighed and said, "Go wash up and change your clothes. Remember, your surname is Xiao!"


    "Yes, Father." Xiao He nodded, then turned around to leave.


    "Wait a minute, I found a marriage for you, the other party is the granddaughter of the Duke of Yang, Yang Zeng. I thought that the thirteenth princess was infatuated with you and wanted you to be her consort, but this princess is too stupid and has lost her favor. The other princesses are obstructing the eleventh princess'' business, so they won''t want to marry you."


    The Yang family was the loyal and virtuous third generation, as well as the empress dowager''s cousin. Yang Ru''s father had already seen them before, so he was lively and cheerful, somewhat similar to the Eleventh Princess. Didn''t you like being impudent like this? "You will also like that Yang. Tomorrow, your father will make an appointment with Madame Yang, and you can meet with that Yang."


    "Yes, Father." Xiao He appeared extremely calm.


    Xiao Hu was astonished. Was second brother surrendering to his father?


    On the second day, the old lady from Xiao Zhen Hai''s mouth, Old Mistress Yang, had indeed entered the door. The maidservants followed behind, and by her side was a lively and beautiful lady. This lady''s eyes were bright, her teeth were white, and her eyes were exceptionally bright.


    Madam Xiao and Old Madam Yang greeted each other. Xiao He meticulously stood by Madam Xiao''s side, looking straight ahead, his face expressionless.


    Yang Ru, who sat opposite of him, stared at him curiously. After a while, she jumped up and said, "Grandmother, Madam Xiao, I''m not interested in what you''re saying. I want to go out and play, okay?"


    Old Madam Yang doted on her granddaughter very much, and affectionately said, "This little thing probably thinks we''re being long-winded. Forget it, you should go outside, don''t go too far."


    "Alright!" Yang Ru immediately ran out of the room like a wild horse that had just escaped from its rein.


    "He''er, Miss Yang is not familiar with the Xiao estate, you follow and protect her." Xiao Zhenhai spoke.


    "Yes, Father." Xiao He didn''t retort and walked out with large strides.


    Yang Ru ran all the way to the back garden, and when she turned around and saw Xiao He, she motioned for the servants by her side to leave. She boldly stared at Xiao He, while Xiao He looked at the surface of the pond as if he was deep in thought.


    "Grandmother did not lie to me when she said that you were handsome and mighty. You''re a good-looking girl, I think you''re not bad." Yang San was bold in his words and deeds, and did not care about the difference between men and women.


    Xiao He came back to his senses and frowned slightly as he said, "Miss Yang, you''re too polite."


    "My grandfather said he would betroth me to you. What do you think of me after you saw me today?"


    "I don''t know." Xiao He glanced at her as he spoke.


    Seeing that Xiao He was not very enthusiastic, she immediately became a bit unhappy. She turned her head and saw the slim and graceful lotus flower in the middle of the pool, "That lotus looks good, go pick it for me."


    Xiao He''s gaze descended onto the lotus. As the wind blew, the lotus swayed in the wind ¡ª


    "Xiao He, Xiao He, look at that beautiful flower. Wait for me here, I''ll go pick it." One summer, a little girl very much like the tea flowers in the tree, happily said to him.


    "Don''t! You''re a princess, how can you climb a tree? Stay here and don''t move. I''ll go pick it for you." He quickly climbed the tree and plucked the flowers she loved. He placed them in her hands, and she took them. She was extremely happy. Her eyes turned into two crescent moons as she said ¡ª


    "Help me pick the flowers, and I''ll do something to return it to you in the future."


    "What are you laughing at?" Yang Ru noticed the smile on his face and asked.


    "I won''t pick flowers for women, but if you want to marry me, then I can marry you tomorrow. However, I must tell you in advance that I won''t marry you, and I won''t have any relationship with you in my entire life. Even if you enter the Xiao Estate and become my wife, you can only be famous."


    Upon hearing this, the smile on Yang Ru''s face froze as she said coldly, "I previously heard that you were extremely infatuated with Princess Eleven. I thought that it was fake, but I didn''t expect it to be real. Unfortunately, she''s already dead." Yang Ru had taken a fancy to Xiao He with a single glance, but she was injured by Xiao He''s cold words, so she retorted back.


    Xiao He was instantly enraged as he said, "You don''t have the qualifications to mention her. On the first occasion you met me, my sword wasn''t unsheathed! Even though Yue Er is dead, I have an engagement with her. In my heart, she is my wife, and the others are just decorations. If you want to be one, you can marry her at any time.


    I don''t have any patience with other women, so I don''t want to deal with you. It is only fair that I tell you my true thoughts. As for your choice, I will cooperate with you.


    He was very cold and cruel, not giving the other women the slightest leeway.


    The handkerchief in his hand fell to the ground. Xiao He turned around and left, just as Xiao Hu was walking over. Seeing Yang Ru like this, he was stunned for a moment before asking:


    "What''s wrong, where''s my second brother?"


    Yang Ru was so angry that she bent down to pick up a rock and threw it at Xiao Hu while cursing, "Liar! "Big liar!"


    Ah!" The stone smashed into Xiao Hu''s forehead, causing him to be unable to make heads or tails of it. He could only painfully say, "What happened? What does it have to do with me?


    Xiao He walked out of the garden and immediately felt that he couldn''t breathe. To accept the fact that Yue Er was already dead, he really needed to waste a lot of strength.


    "Second Young Master, where are you going?"


    Mu Bai saw him standing there and hurriedly ran over and asked him, afraid that he would go drink again.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m just walking around." he said.

 C601 Sea of fire at night

    He ran to the stables, pulled a horse, and rode it all the way to the river in the west of the capital. He jumped off the horse, sat on the riverbank, leaned against a lush willow tree, and broke off two leaves.


    He stared blankly at the sparkling lake in front of him ¡­


    "Eh, what is this?" In the Jade Light Garden, he placed the little person that he had carved in front of her. Her eyes lit up as she raised her head and asked.


    "Do you like it?" Xiao He stood in front of her and asked with his gaze tightly locked onto the person in front of him with a bit of hope.


    "I like it! "Where did you buy this? Oh, it looks similar to me." As Feng Lingyue watched, she suddenly realized something.


    "You look like it. I carved it according to your appearance while I was in the Great Western Continent." Xiao He said as if he was offering a treasure.


    "Xiao He, I really didn''t notice that besides fighting, you have this sort of ability." Princess Eleven was interested in this little wooden man who looked like her.


    When Xiao He saw her smile, he was particularly satisfied in his heart. He said, "I don''t only know how to battle."


    "I''ve heard others say that your battle prowess is extremely high. You are a wise and wise martial artist. The bad guys are all afraid of you." Mu Ru Yue''er told Xiao He what she had heard.


    A smile floated on Xiao He''s face. No one''s praise could compare to her words.


    The sad melody continued to flow from his lips. A faint smile appeared on his face, but at the corner of his lips, he could taste the bitterness of tears.


    The night quietly arrived, and darkness enveloped the entire world, silently suffusing it with a trace of oppression.


    At night, Feng Qianyue stood in a dark corner, and the darkness of the night made his face even colder. The dark purple colored brocade robe wrapped around his tall and hard body, and the hair on both sides of his face slowly floated with the wind.


    "Eleven, don''t blame my fourth brother for being merciless." His face sank as he said, "Get ready to start!"


    "Yes sir!" After the order was given, the hundreds of men in black hiding in the shadows suddenly stood up and aimed their arrows at the surprise shop in the dark. The other group quickly put something on the arrowheads of the archers and lit a fire.


    "Release the arrows!" Feng Lingyue gave the order once more, and the originally silent night began to shine with fiery light, as they suddenly flew towards the house on the opposite side.


    In a moment the house was on fire, and then there was a scream.


    The sinister smile on Feng Qianyue''s face became even stranger.


    "Incredible, incredible, it''s on fire ¡­"


    "Quick, quick, put out the fire."


    Usually, the owner of the shop, Mo Liniang, treated the people around her well, and was very popular around here. As a result, the shop caught fire, and everyone went back home with buckets and basins to put out the fire.


    "I wonder if the people in that shop have escaped. Boss Mo, Boss Mo ¡­" The people stood at the edge of the sea of fire and shouted.


    Inside the shop.


    Mo Liniang ran outside with Feng Lingyue in her arms. The thick smoke made the two of them cough and cry. Mo Liniang''s sharp eyes noticed the abnormality and pulled out a rocket that was aimed at the window. She sneered and said:


    "How poisonous, these arrows are wrapped in charcoal coated with fire oil, not only to help the fire, but also smoke. I believe that the whereabouts of the princess have already been leaked, and someone is trying to force you to show yourself. "


    When Feng Lingyue heard this, her face paled. "Someone wants to force me to show myself?"


    "A''Yue, there''s no time to think about this now. Come with me!" Mo Liniang held onto Feng Lingyue''s hand, covering her mouth, and calmly ran past the falling beams of the roof, running from the first floor to the second floor, where the fire hadn''t yet started.


    "Yue, take off your clothes and change into men''s clothes. Quickly!" Feng Lingyue immediately understood Mo Liniang''s intention. She hastily changed her clothes, and when she raised her head, Mo Liniang had already tied some of her clothes into a long rope and wrapped one of them around her waist. She pulled Mo Liniang along to the bedside of the study, opened the window, and solemnly warned:


    "A''Yue, crawl down from here. Don''t be afraid. I will always be pulling on the rope. You won''t get hurt. Hurry and go!"


    "No, Mo Liniang, we have to run together, I can''t let you stay alone in the sea of fire. Besides, if that person wants to force me to show myself, then he must be waiting for me outside. If I get caught outside, I''ll be sending myself to my death." Feng Lingyue tightly held onto Mo Liniang''s sleeve as she spoke.


    "A''Yue, listen to me. If you stay here, you will only have to face death. If you jump down there, there is still a way to survive. If you accidentally get caught, Miss will think of something." I am one of the Ninth Prince''s men. I have promised the Ninth Prince that I will do my best to help the eldest miss, and the eldest miss'' order is equal to the Ninth Prince''s order. Now that the eldest miss has sent me to protect you, I must do it. After you jump down, don''t look back, don''t hesitate and just run away to a remote place. I have already smeared a fragrance that only we can recognize, on your clothes, at that time, we will go and find you. Just wait for me in a safe place. " Molina said clearly, holding Lian Yue''s shoulders.


    "Molina ¡­" Feng Lingyue''s eyes were filled with tears. There were simply too many people that had been implicated by her!


    "Hurry up, there''s no time!" Mo Liniang held onto Feng Lingyue''s waist, and pulled her out of the window. Feng Lingyue grabbed the windowsill and turned to look at her, gritting her teeth. She followed the wall, and with the help of the cloth strips, headed downstairs.


    When she got off the ground, she hastily looked up and waved her hand. "I''m coming down. Molina, come down quickly!"


    "Hurry up!" However, just as Molly was about to climb down from the window, her body froze for a moment before she slowly leaned against the window. The piece of cloth in her hand loosened and fell to the ground.


    "Molina ¡­" Feng Lingyue''s eyes suddenly widened as she muttered to herself.


    "Quick... "Let''s go ¡­" Then she slammed the window shut and looked down at the arrow that pierced her body. A cold smile appeared on her face and blood dripped from the corner of her mouth.


    Feng Lingyue clenched her teeth, turned around, and ran towards the river. Although she had escaped from the palace and hadn''t left the shop, every day when she stood by the bed and looked out, she would see a river to the west.


    She had already planned to hide by the river. If anyone came to catch her, she would jump into the river. She would swim and perhaps escape.


    She mustered all her strength, clenched her teeth, lowered her head, and ran towards the river without a care in the world.


    In her heart, there was an intense thought. No matter what, if she wanted to escape, she couldn''t involve the moon. If she couldn''t escape, then ¡­

 C602 River jump escape

    Mu Bai stood by the side of the horse and looked at his young master''s silhouette. He couldn''t help but sigh. This young master had a heroic aura on the battlefield, and was unrestrained. Yet, he was now in such a sorry state.


    As he was thinking, Mu Bai seemed to have heard something heading east. He raised his head, and his face revealed a panicked expression. He shouted, "Second Young Master, look over there! There''s a fire!"


    Hearing his voice, Xiao He turned his head to take a look. Indeed, there was a house that was on fire all of a sudden in the darkness. Smoke billowed and flames soared into the sky.


    "This seems to be the clothing shop in Jingxi. Come, let''s go take a look."


    "Yes, Second Young Master, please get on the horse!"


    "Young duke." Xiao He had just jumped onto his horse and was about to rush towards the river when Feng Qianyue''s personal guard, Ying Kong, walked over and knelt on one knee as he called out.


    "Win empty? What brings you here now? " Xiao He asked.


    "The wangfei has urgent matters to attend to. She asks the young duke to make a trip to the Residence of Yue as soon as possible and to order this lowly subordinate to deliver a letter." As he spoke, he stood up and delivered Xiao Rou''s letter into Xiao He''s hands.


    Xiao He opened the letter and saw that Xiao Rou had written that because she could not get out of bed during pregnancy, she had to be very careful and fidgety every day. As a result, she was very nostalgic and wanted to see her second brother immediately.


    "Young duke, when the wangfei handed the letter to me, I don''t know why but she cried ¡­" Ying Kong lowered his head and said.


    "Put out the fire, put out the fire ¡­" Xiao He could vaguely hear that there were a lot of people shouting over at the shop in the west of the capital. He said, "Let''s go to the Residence of Yue." He immediately turned around to look at the house that was engulfed in a sea of flames. Then, he mounted his horse and rode in the direction of the King of Yue''s mansion.


    Not long after Xiao He''s horse left, a black figure hurriedly ran over. Xiao He''s horse had just left when a black figure hurriedly ran over.


    She bit her lower lip again and ran toward the river.


    She heard the faint clatter of hooves behind her, and she jerked her head back, as if the horses were coming her way, and when she saw that she was at the edge of the river, she stood on the embankment about three feet (three meters) high, gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, and jumped down.


    "Eleven!" As she jumped to her feet, a hand reached out and grabbed her by the waist.


    She was shocked. She turned around and saw a familiar face in front of her. Her heart skipped a beat.


    "Fourth brother ¡­" "You, you ¡­"


    Feng Qianyue''s gaze stared fixedly at him, and a hint of shock flashed through his eyes as he said, "So it turns out that you''re really not dead."


    Feng Lingyue quickly lowered her head, a look of guilt flashing through her eyes. "I, I''m not ¡­"


    Feng Qianyue heard the horse hooves getting closer and closer, so he held onto Feng Lingyue and said, "Come with me."


    "No!" Feng Lingyue suddenly kneeled down, tightly grasping Feng Qianyue''s hand. Her eyes reddened as she implored bitterly, "Fourth Brother, please, please let me go. Just pretend you didn''t see me. Let me go, I beg you."


    Feng Qianyue looked at the pitiful child kneeling on the ground, then shook his head and sighed. "Eleven, you''ve already died once. It wasn''t easy for you to escape, how can you still be so innocent?"


    Feng Lingyue stared blankly for a moment, then raised her head and looked at Feng Qianyue''s overly indifferent face. She immediately understood and said in a trembling voice, "Moli Niang said that someone wanted to force me to reveal myself. So this person was you, Fourth Brother."


    Feng Qianyue nodded and said, "You guessed right. The person who forced you to reveal yourself was me, because I wanted to use you to force Lian Rue."


    "You ¡­" Suddenly, her eyes flashed, and her face revealed a trace of a pleasantly surprised smile. She loudly shouted towards the back of Feng Qianyue, "Lian Ruyue, you''re here! Quickly, quickly come and save me!"


    Feng Qianyue stared blankly for a moment, then subconsciously turned his head back. Taking advantage of this time, Feng Lingyue clenched her teeth, pushed Feng Qianyue with all her might, and jumped into the river!


    Feng Qianyue suddenly turned around and flew forward, "Eleven!"


    With a splash, he fell into the river. The river was very deep and her entire body sunk rapidly downwards, Feng Qianyue stood on the shore and could see that the river very quickly ran out of splashes, and in his hands, there was an embroidered shoe. He had grabbed it while he was anxiously grabbing onto Feng Lingyue just now, so he gripped it tightly, and viciously smashed it into the tree.


    "Your Highness!" Ying Kong and the other soldiers rushed over!


    Feng Qianyue turned around, and saw that the group of horses had already closed in, a cold look appeared in his eyes as he said, "Evacuate quickly, wait for them to leave, then you will fall down the river and search for people. Eleven girls, no matter how good they are at swimming, they will not swim for long, and they will eventually reach the shore. If she doesn''t come ashore and dies in the river, then I will take her corpse and show Lian Meng Yue and see what she has to say!"


    As Feng Qianyue spoke, he tightly gripped his embroidered shoes and angrily turned around to leave. The rest of them also quickly concealed themselves in the darkness of the night.


    Not long later, another group of people arrived.


    The person in front was Leng Mei, Lian Yue sat on her horse, the rest behind her were the other hidden guards, and there was even a horse carrying the heavily injured Mo Liniang.


    Leng Mei hurriedly dismounted from her horse. With a tense face, she ran to the river bank and looked around. There were footprints on the ground and hoof prints on the ground.


    Lian Ruyue dismounted from her horse and coldly asked:


    "How is it, Eyebrows?"


    "Eldest Miss, Princess Eleven must have been here before."


    "Cough, cough ¡­" The severely injured Molina coughed twice and said with difficulty, "Eldest Miss, I let Princess Eleven escape and ran over here. She should have been here before."


    "The other footprints and marks on the horses'' hooves should belong to His Highness'' men." Leng Mei made her judgement.


    Lian Ruyue''s deep gaze looked at the river in front of her as she said, "Feng Qianyue, we''re still a step too late!" She gritted her teeth and clenched her fists tightly.


    "Eldest Miss, was she kidnapped by the Fourth Prince!?" A look of guilt flashed across Mo Liniang''s eyes as she said, "It''s all my fault. I didn''t protect the princess well!"


    "Feng Qianyue had planned this long ago. First, he was sick, then he suddenly attacked. This is none of your business!" Lian Ruyue squatted on the ground as she spoke and searched for a while.


    "Miss, did you find anything?"


    "Eyebrows, lead the way and go down the river to look for her. The princess is very clever, she might not have been captured by the Fourth Prince." Lian Ruyue said calmly.


    "Yes!" Young Miss''s words are reasonable. " Leng Mei immediately led a group of people and, according to Lian Ruyue''s wealth, prepared to go down the river to find someone.

 C603 What a coincidence

    Perhaps the heavens were merciful and had given her a chance ¡­


    She did not die, and no one found her, because after she jumped into the river, she swam for a while in the water, and then she encountered a flower boat on the river.


    Feng Lingyue naturally didn''t know this, she only seized the opportunity to secretly cling onto the boat''s edge, hiding in the water and avoiding the chase.


    When the boat docked, it was very lively on the shore. Under the escort of the young masters, the Courtesan Belle warriors walked off the boat in an enchanting manner, emitting a pink smell from their surroundings.


    Feng Lingyue''s hands tightly gripped the edge of the boat. After soaking in the water for a long time, her entire body was shivering, and she gradually lost all of her strength. However, she clenched her teeth and refused to let go.


    Just as she was prepared to use the chaos to get off the boat, she suddenly saw a cold figure on the shore. It was a woman. Her face was tense as she searched everywhere with a bit of anxiety in her eyes.


    It was an ice-cold eyebrow!


    Lian Ruyue was looking for her!


    Her heart skipped a beat. Just as she wanted to climb onto the boat to find her, she suddenly hesitated. Then, her body once again slowly sank down. She tightly bit her lips without making a sound.


    When Leng Mei left after a week of wandering, she watched her back as she left by the water''s edge, tears rolling down her cheeks and soaking in the water ¡ª ¡ª


    Lian Ruyue, if I appear and Fourth Brother discovers me, it will bring you a lot of trouble. If I cause a ruckus in front of the emperor again, you will probably die because of the crime of deceiving the monarch. Even your family will be implicated. He would be very, very miserable --


    I don''t want you to die, and I don''t want you to suffer.


    So, I won''t go back to find you. Let me kill myself, I can control my own life and death, my own life and death can only be determined by my own.


    If I am caught carelessly in another place, it will be difficult for me to implicate you if I deny it.


    Lian Ruyue, thank you. I miss you very much, but I wish that we will never meet again in this life.


    "Lord Leng, I didn''t see anyone." Several guards hurried over and reported in a low voice.


    A look of disappointment appeared on his face as he said, "Let''s continue looking in that direction!"


    She led the way and left the area. In her mind, she thought, even if we can''t find it, could the young miss be wrong? Did the Fourth Prince capture the princess long ago?


    Lian Ruyue did not sleep through the night. In the end, she did not bring back good news.


    She was wearing a white fox fur coat, and her elegant and cold face was buried between the fur. Her hand was gripping the handle of the chair, and her gaze was deep and cold.


    "Eldest Miss, could it be that Ah Yue was taken away by His Highness? I will go to His Highness'' residence and investigate!" Leng Mei said.


    "No." Lian Ru Yue raised her head and said, "Feng Qian is very cunning. If you go and investigate, not only will you be unable to discover anything, you will even alert the enemy and expose our cowardice."


    "Then what should we do now? "A''Yue''s life and death is uncertain now." Leng Ying felt remorse between his brows.


    Lian Ruyue slowly clenched her hand into a fist and calmly said, "We''ll wait and see. We''ll secretly watch the movements of Lian Shiya and the Duke of Yue''s mansion. Lian Shiya might be able to notice something."


    Not long after A Yue lost the earring, Feng Qianyue made his move. This earring must have been picked up by Lian Shiya that day, and they even found out that the earring belonged to A Yue.


    However, what was strange was that Xiao Zhenhai didn''t make any movement. According to Xiao Zhenhai''s method of handling matters, once he found out that A Yue was still alive, he would lead a large army of people to surround the shop in the western part of the capital and find A Yue. He would then directly carry her in front of the emperor to punish her for the crime of bullying the monarch, and then push Xiao Shan''s death onto her body.


    Since he didn''t take any action, it would mean that Feng Qianyue had yet to tell him about this matter.


    He didn''t even tell Xiao Zhenhai about such an important matter. What was he planning?


    Furthermore, Lian Shiya was so anxious for Linyue to die that she would normally impatiently reveal this matter. Why was she also silent?


    Lian Ruyue thought of these questions, and in her mind she thought of how she was going to walk the next path until dawn. She changed her clothes, let Qing Dai put makeup on her face, and made her look more energetic from staying up all night.


    And when it was just a quarter to one, news arrived, saying that Lian Shiya had returned to the Lian Clan, and that Feng Qianyue had returned with her.


    His Highness Fourth Prince was also curious. Initially, she had said that she would punish Third Miss severely, but now, it didn''t seem like it at all. She was willing to go with Third Miss to the Qing''an Courtyard to pay respects to the Old Ancestor, and Third Young Miss had brought a gift with her, saying that she wanted to reward everyone. Instead, she had treated herself as the princess of Yue, as if she was only a concubine.


    "Auntie Xiao is dead. The Fourth Prince has returned to his favor, and his third sister is also basking in the light. Grandmother and father naturally pretended that nothing had happened." Lian Ruyue revealed a slight expression at the corner of her lips as she said.


    "However, His Highness does not look well. Her face is very pale and she coughs occasionally and speaks weakly. After bidding farewell to the madame, the prime minister arranged for the third young miss to rest and speak to the various madams and misses at Qing An Courtyard."


    "When this servant heard that the Fourth Prince bled to raise the Golden Toad, that''s why she became like this. Although she was still young, and had lost a lot of blood, I''m afraid her body''s already broken. What a pity."


    Lian Ru Yue put down the book in her hand and lightly said, "You actually know everything clearly."


    Senior Servant Tai smiled, her face blushing with shyness. "I was afraid that Third Miss would come back to harm me, so I paid more attention and thoroughly grasped Third Miss'' matter."


    Not long later, the Qingan Courtyard sent someone over, saying that they wanted to invite Eldest Miss over ¡­


    "Since you''re back and want to give us something, I should go take a look as well." Since you''re back and want to give us something as well, I should go take a look. Lian Ruyue instructed.


    "Yes, Eldest Miss."


    After a moment, Lian Xiyue changed into Xia Chang, whose body was embroidered with the pattern of a hundred butterflies, and walked towards the Qing An Institute.


    When he arrived at the corridor, he discovered that Feng Qianyue, who should have been resting somewhere, was sitting on a chair, holding a jade pendant in his hand. He was fumbling with it, and his pale complexion made him look like someone who had yet to recover from a serious illness.


    He turned around and saw Lian Yue. When her hair fell on the sides of her face, the corner of her mouth curled up into a faint smile. "What a coincidence. Where is Eldest Miss going?"

 C604 Be my woman

    Lian Ruyue''s gaze was calm without any ripples. Looking at him, Feng Qianyue''s hand that was caressing the jade pendant slightly paused. This girl''s eyes seemed to have an even more oppressive feeling, which made one unable to hide out, but ¡ª


    He said lightly, "Are we going to go to the old mistress'' place?"


    Lian Meng Yue looked back and said to the servants and wives behind her, "You all wait here. I will go and pay my respects to the Fourth Prince."


    "Yes." "Yes." Everyone answered, and they couldn''t help but take an extra glance at Feng Qianyue.


    He stood up and said, "It''s rare to see you take the initiative to walk towards me, Lian Ru Yue."


    Normally, she would not greet him. She would either ignore him and leave, or take a detour, not putting him in her eyes.


    Lian Ruyue looked at Feng Qianyue; she was truly a lot thinner than before. That face was even sharper and sharper than before ¡­ How unkind, she said.


    "Her Highness is gravely ill, and she even accompanied my third sister on this trip. There must be other matters."


    "Heh ¡­" Feng Qian laughed, but the corners of his eyes were completely cold.


    He lowered his head and fished out something wrapped in cloth from his sleeve. He handed it over to Lian Ruyue and said, "Open it."


    Lian Ruyue glanced at him, took it, and slowly spread the cloth. Suddenly, a pair of cherry pink embroidered shoes appeared in front of her eyes. There were many fiery red Begonia embroidered on the shoes.


    "I''m sure you know very well whose shoes these shoes belong to." Feng Qianyue kept on looking at her face as he spoke.


    "What does Your Highness want?" Lian Ruyue asked.


    "Ha!" Feng Qianyue sneered. "You''re still able to remain so calm when things have progressed to this point. This king has to say, your nonchalant appearance is truly laughable!"


    Lian Ruyue held onto her shoes, not saying a word.


    Feng Qianyue continued:


    "On that day, Thirteen was punished and sent to prison. It seemed like it was all over, but I still felt that something was wrong. I couldn''t figure it out no matter how I thought about it. Now that I see Number Eleven, I finally understand."


    That day, Eleven was burned to death, and even Xiao Shan was burned to death. But last night, when I burned him to death, Eleven ran out of your shop and bumped into me.


    All of this was part of your carefully planned plan. You purposely stayed in Yi Xiu Palace, deliberately instigated the relationship between Thirteen and the servant girl, and sent out words that would save Eleven that was difficult to discern, then deliberately caused Xiao He to go to royal father''s side and disregard his life to plead for Yue''er. This completely agitated Thirteen to the point that his jealousy burned down.


    In the end, Thirteen, whom you didn''t like, ended up being spoiled by your father. The eldest son of Xiao Zhenhai, whom you didn''t like, died.


    You planned every step and even calculated your heart. Finally, you achieved your goal of killing three birds with one stone.


    Lian Ru Yue, I have to admit once again that your methods are extraordinary and your thoughts are much more meticulous than anyone else. "


    He said, "Your Highness knows me more and more, but Your Highness has also played a very good role in restoring the trust of the Emperor, eliminating the enmity between father and son for more than ten years, restoring the position of prince, and even the princess of Yue came here so promptly. I heard that after Princess Yue got pregnant, her body became weaker, and she would need to lie in bed everyday to rest, until the child was successfully born. Is Your Highness not afraid that she will have no descendants?"


    "Same here, Lianyue, you''re right, this duke doesn''t have any deficiency of blood, everything is my plan. So, you and I are the same, we are the same, we are also ruthless, we calculate everything, we are clearly the same person, if we were together ¡­"


    "I am not the same person as the Fourth Prince." Lian Yue had already coldly interrupted Feng Qianyue without waiting for him to say something that would make her feel disgusted.


    Feng Qianyue''s face sank as he continued, "Lian Ruyue, you have calculated everything thoroughly, and in the end, everything was tidied up. The eleventh earring was picked up by Lian Shiya, and the third royal sister recognized it to be the eleventh earring, so you still revealed your foot. I ordered someone to remove the shoes in your hand from the feet of the eleventh disciple. She is now in a place only this king knows."


    "Under the guidance of the fourth prince, our third sister has also become a lot smarter." Lian Ruyue said.


    When This King saw that earring, I recalled the strange feeling that lingered in my heart. I boldly guessed that Eleven might not be dead, and she was in your hands, so I told her to show off in front of the princesses. Feng Qianyue said leisurely, "This king told you a long time ago that you wouldn''t always be lucky, and Little Jiu wouldn''t always be lucky either. Don''t forget, this king isn''t a fool."


    "Then why didn''t the fourth prince bring the eleventh princess to the emperor''s side to punish me with a death sentence?" Lian Ruyue asked.


    Feng Qianyue''s eyes flashed, he suddenly took a step forward, and attempted to hold Lian Ru Yue''s hand. Lian Ru Yue, however, quickly retreated; his hand ultimately missed its target. His fingers curled, and he said:


    "Lian Ru Yue, you are wrong. Letting you die has never been this king''s intention."


    "Then what does the fourth prince want?" Lian Ru Yue retreated another step, but Feng Qian Yue followed and said, "I want you to become my woman and stay far away from Xiao Jiu Li. By the time he returns, you will already be a member of my Yuwai Royal Manor."


    Lian Ruyue heard his words and felt goosebumps all over her body. She felt extremely disgusted, so she said, "What if I don''t agree? What does Her Highness plan to do?"


    "This king has said before, my original intention never wanted your life, but if you insist on dying, insisting on throwing your entire family in, even Ninth Royal Brother, I won''t stop you. I''m willing to send you on your way.


    If Xiao Zhenhai knew that Eleven wasn''t dead, then in order to avenge his eldest son, would he bring you before his father and tear you apart alive? " Feng Qianyue looked at Lian Rue''s eyes as he spoke.


    Lian Ru Yue didn''t say anything.


    "Alright, looks like you''ve already made your choice. This king will grant you your wish!" Feng Qianyue saw her hesitating, and was suddenly very angry. Could it be that she would rather die than be his person? His dignity had suffered a serious provocation, so he turned around and left.


    "Wait!" Lian Ruyue called out.


    Feng Qianyue stopped in his tracks, and a trace of a smile flashed on his face. When he turned around, he had already recovered his coldness, and he said:


    "What else do you want to say?"


    "I promise you." After pausing for a moment, Lian Lu, who was like the moon, said.


    Feng Qianyue''s eyes surged with wild joy. "Really?"


    Lian Ruyue nodded slowly and said, "However, I want to meet the Eleventh Princess. Your Highness, please make the arrangements."

 C605 Thanks to you

    "This King will make the arrangements. You just have to wait. Lian Rue, don''t forget the promise I made to you today. I hope you won''t do anything and that your family is in your hands." Feng Qianyue said as he took back the shoes of Feng Lingyue.


    Lian Ru Yue nodded slightly as she turned around and walked towards Qing An Courtyard. Feng Qianyue lowered his head and pretended to cough. His face, however, revealed a trace of a smile.


    "Eldest Miss ¡­" Leng Ying revealed a worried expression, "Fourth Prince ¡­"


    "Leng Mei, where was the jade pendant you obtained from Lian Shiya that day?" Lian Ruyue asked.


    "Here." Leng Mei took out the jade pendant and handed it over to Lian Ruyue.


    Lian Ruyue held the jade pendant in her hands and walked all the way to Qing An Courtyard. When she stood under the birdcage in the courtyard, she heard Lian Shiya''s laughter coming from inside. The coldness in her eyes became even stronger.


    Once she entered, she saw Lian Shiya sitting on the rosewood chair, wearing a brand-new snow-green summer dress embroidered with silver threads, with silk buttons entwined. It was obvious that she had painstakingly painted her makeup, and the powder on her face was at least three layers thick, thus, even though her makeup was exquisite, it looked like she was a fake. She no longer had any vitality, and her spirit energy was also completely gone.


    Everyone was having a variety of expressions as they talked, and even their mother was frowning slightly. She seemed to be unhappy, but because of Feng Qianyue''s face, it was inconvenient for her to flare up.


    When Lian Shiya saw Lian Xiyue, she smiled and said, "Big Sister, you''re finally here. I''ve been waiting for you."


    Lian Ruyue smiled faintly and said, "I made Madame wait." She walked over and sat opposite Lian Shiya.


    Lian Shiya was about to continue speaking when she saw the jade pendant in Lian Ruyue''s hand. She suddenly stood up, but Lian Ruyue had already inadvertently put the jade pendant into her sleeve.


    Lian Shiya''s originally calm face was now more than half disintegrated. Everyone continued to talk, but Lian Shiya didn''t say much. Her eyes were staring at Lian Ruyue''s sleeves, no longer feeling like showing off.


    At this time, her mother said, "Alright, I''m tired too. You''ve come for quite some time, you can go back now." After saying that, he stood up and headed to the inner room, and the rest of the ladies and ladies all stood up.


    Lian Ru Yue had just walked out of Qingan Courtyard when Lian Shi Ya''s voice sounded from behind her. "Lian Fu Yue, stop right there!"


    Lian Ruyue''s eyes flickered as she turned around and said in a seemingly puzzled manner, "Third sister, you don''t look like you were just now."


    Lian Shiya struggled to quicken her pace as she walked over. Without saying a word, she stretched out her hand with a cold expression and pulled Lian Rue''s sleeve.


    Lian Ruyue''s gaze sank and her cold eyebrows immediately went forward to block Lian Shiya. She said in a deep voice, "Third Miss, this is the Prime Minister''s Estate."


    Lian Shiya did not dare to offend him. She could only endure her anger as she said, "The jade in your hand earlier was given to me by the Fourth Prince. Hurry up and return it to me!"


    "Yours? Do you have any proof? " Lian Ruyue toyed with the jade pendant as she watched Lian Shiya''s rage slowly rise.


    "The Fourth Prince knows this jade pendant. If you don''t believe me, go and ask him. Bring it over quickly!" Even Shiya wanted to snatch it, but she couldn''t even get close to it.


    Lian Ruyue revealed an astonished expression as she held the jade higher, saying, "But, I just asked the fourth prince, and he said no."


    When Lian Shiya heard this, her heart sank. "You met with the Fourth Prince."


    Lian Ru Yue chuckled and said, "It''s all thanks to you."


    "What do you mean? Say it clearly!" Lian Shiya''s eyes were fixated on that piece of jade as she spoke with a shrill voice.


    "This is not a good place to talk, why don''t we go to my Immortal Lotus Courtyard?" Lian Lu Yue took the initiative to invite him.


    Lian Shiya''s face darkened when he saw that Lian Xiangyue was showing off her jade pendant. He turned around and walked in the direction of the Immortal Lotus Courtyard.


    "Third sister is quite familiar with the road." Lian Ruyue said from the side.


    "Heh, you raised me by giving birth to me ¡­ That''s true, and also the place where my mother died. How could I not be familiar with it? " Lian Shiya raised her head and gnashed her teeth as she spoke.


    Lian Ruyue did not reply, but returned to the Immortal Lotus Garden with Lian Shiya. The moment they entered the room, Lian Shiya impatiently stretched out her hand, "Return the jade pendant to me."


    Lian Ruyue sat down and placed the jade pendant on the table. Lian Shiya stumbled over and grabbed the jade pendant.


    "The Third Sister seems to have taken the gifts from His Highness very seriously." Lian Ruyue''s words had a faint hint of sarcasm.


    When Lian Shiya heard this, she put the jade in her hand and sat down. "You haven''t come out yet, what do you know? The Fourth Prince is my god. I naturally treasure what he has given me."


    Lian Shiya''s boasting voice reminded Lian Shiya of her previous life. At that time, Lian Shiya''s appetite wasn''t so small. She spent all her time thinking about how to replace Lian Shiya, so she didn''t put a jade pendant in her eyes.


    "If that''s the case, then if I were to go to the Prince of Yue''s mansion, Third Sister would have to remind me a bit more. After all, I have no experience in this aspect."


    Lian Shiya was carefully admiring the jade pendant when she suddenly heard Lian Ruyue say this. She suddenly raised her head and blurted out, asking:


    "What did you say?" What do you mean? You want to fight with me for Fourth Prince? "


    Lian Ru Yue sighed and said with a helpless expression, "Ai, I don''t want to either, Third Sister."


    Lian Shiya saw that Lian Xiyue actually admitted to it and was immediately agitated. He pointed at her and said, "Lian Xiyue, you''re too shameless! You are the dignified Prime Minister''s daughter. For the sake of making me unhappy, you actually ¡­ actually want to do such an ugly thing!


    No, don''t even think about it. Father will not agree to it, Grandmother will not agree to it. Also, my uncle hates you the most.


    "Third sister, I don''t want to either, but there''s nothing I can do about it now." Come to think of it, all of this is not because of you. "


    "What do you mean ¡­" Lian Shiya asked in confusion.


    He just told me that Princess Eleven is in her hands. If you want to live, you have to keep your family alive, unless I''m willing to marry him in my prime. At this point in time, tell me, what can I do. Lian Ru Yue suddenly stood up and said, "Isn''t all of this because of Third Sister?"


    She shook her head and said, "No, that''s impossible. His Highness didn''t kill you in time, so why would he want you to be his person? Lian Ruyue, you''re really shameless. You actually said these kinds of words to deceive people. If word of this spreads, aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to marry out?"


    "That''s right, Third Sister is right. If this gets out, I won''t be able to get married. Since that''s the case, why would I tell a lie like that!" Lian Ruyue looked at Lian Shiya''s trembling hand holding the jade pendant and said.

 C606 Good end

    Lian Shiya looked at Lian Ruyue and suddenly calmed down, saying, "Lian Ruyue, don''t think you can lie to me. I''ve seen many of your tricks, and now you''ve deliberately asked me to say these words to you. You''re probably trying to trick me." "The Fourth Prince hates you so much, so how could he possibly want to marry you? You must have some kind of conspiracy, and I won''t be fooled."


    "If Third Sister doesn''t want to do that, I can''t do anything about it. Senior Servant Tai, escort Third Miss out." Lian Ruyue instructed.


    After Lian Shiya left, the expression on Lian Ru Yue''s face sank.


    "Eldest Miss, why are you talking to Third Miss about this?" asked Indigo, puzzled.


    "A''Yue''s life or death is uncertain. We can''t just sit there and wait for death. Let''s start with Lian Shiya." Lian Ruyue said.


    When she left the Lian Family, Lian Shiya''s expression was extremely unsightly. She sat on the carriage and held the jade pendant Feng Qianyue had gifted her. In her mind, she recalled Lian Yue''s words.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Logically speaking, when she found out that Princess Eleven was not dead, the fourth prince should immediately inform her uncle and inform him about the evidence.


    However, the fourth prince would never mention it to his uncle.


    The Fourth Prince must have wanted to force the Eleventh Princess out of the burning shop in the west of the capital yesterday. However, he had never mentioned the matter to her. Until today, he had only said that she should return to the Prime Minister''s Estate to take a look ¡­


    She slowly raised her hand and touched her face that was still rough despite the thick makeup. She pinched the jade pendant tightly and said fiercely:


    "No, Lian Ruyue, your mother and my mother fought for a lifetime, and in the end, my mother died a miserable death. Now, I will absolutely not give you the chance to snatch my man!"


    As she spoke, two streams of tears flowed from her eyes and she said:


    "Your Highness, why did you lie to me?" "You said that you wouldn''t let Lian Ru Yue go. You captured Princess Eleven, so as long as we escort her to the emperor, the truth will be revealed. Yet you beat around the bush. Could it be that you really want to threaten Lian Ru Yue because of this?"


    Once she returned to the Duke''s Palace, she immediately went to Feng Qianyue''s study to request for a meeting. When she entered, she saw that there was indeed an embroidered shoe placed in front of Feng Qianyue''s table. That shoe''s appearance was exactly the same as Lian Ruyue had said it would be.


    She bent her knees and asked, "Why did Your Highness come back first without waiting for me?"


    "You and the Lian Family''s Madam and Mistress have matters to discuss. This King has received courtesy, so he has come back first." Feng Qianyue frowned slightly as he spoke.


    "So that''s how it is." Lian Shiya looked at the embroidered shoes in front of him and asked, "Are these Princess Eleven''s?"


    Feng Qianyue nodded.


    "I wonder where Your Highness is holding Princess Eleven? What does Your Highness intend to do?" Lian Shiya continued to ask.


    However, when Feng Qianyue heard this, his expression turned cold. His eyes focused and his face became expressionless as he said coldly:


    "No one can question this king like that, not even you, Uncle Xiao, nor the Duke of Xiao. Pay attention to your own identity, Lian Shiya."


    "Your majesty redemption." Lian Shiya hurriedly kneeled down when she saw Feng Qian become increasingly angry and said as she clenched her fists tightly.


    Feng Qianyue looked coldly at the person crawling in front of him, and said, "Do not take an inch in front of this duke, or else, you''ll be asking for trouble and get down."


    "..." "Yes." Lian Shiya bit her lower lip. She slowly stood up and said with a trembling voice.


    She slowly walked out and turned around, only to see Feng Qianyue''s stiff and cold figure trapped within the dark light, giving off a faintly discernable feeling of nobility.


    Lian Shiya clenched her teeth and tightly held the handkerchief in her hand as she walked along the manor''s corridor.


    Judging from His Highness'' attitude, what Lian Ruyue said was not false! He had already captured Princess Eleven, but he didn''t tell his uncle or the Emperor!


    No!


    No!


    Lian Shiya suddenly stopped walking, and her face revealed a trace of resolution. "A chance that could kill Lian Lu Yue is so rare. How could I let such a good opportunity slip by in vain!?"


    I must expose her and let the emperor know! Let the Emperor chop off her head, avenge my mother, avenge myself!


    Lian Ru Yue, I won''t let you off. I''ll go tell my uncle right now! "


    She steeled her heart and walked out of the manor.


    However, after walking a few steps, she stopped and murmured, "No, that can''t be the case, His Highness told me not to tell Uncle, if I went to complain, His Highness would definitely blame me, and even if Ru Yue was beheaded for cheating on the monarch, I wouldn''t be able to explain it to His Highness, so how could I stay in the King''s Manor?!"


    She slowly turned around. At this time, a few maidservants came out of the kitchen with a stew in their hands. Lian Shiya looked at them and suddenly remembered something as she said:


    "All of you, stop."


    She walked over and asked, "Is this for the wangfei?"


    The maid carrying the stew said, "Yes, this is the baby protection medicine sent over by the Duke of Guo''s estate. We''ve been frying it all morning."


    "Orange embroidery. Give me a hand." Lian Shiya motioned for Cheng Xiu to bring the baby medicine over. "I''ll go see the wangfei and let me deliver it."


    "Yes." All of the maidservants bowed as they spoke.


    When Lian Shiya brought the Body Nourishing Medicinal Solution into Xiao Rou''s room, she was lying on the bed with the maids attending to him.


    Lian Shiya withdrew the expression on her face and walked over. "Esteemed wangfei, I''ve sent the baby protection medicine." Xiao Rou was currently pregnant and was vomiting day after day. Not only did she not become fat, but she had also become thinner. Her face looked haggard and there were even some spots on it. She saw that even Shi Ya did not have the energy to say anything.


    Lian Shiya motioned for the maidservants to stand down, then she took the birth control medicine and fed spoonful after spoonful into Xiao Rou''s mouth. After finishing the bowl of birth control medicine, Xiao Rou lay back down on the bed and said:


    "Being pregnant is really too arduous. Ever since I knew that I was pregnant, I haven''t even gotten out of bed. I really want to hurry up and have my child born."


    Lian Shiya smiled and said, "Wangfei, you can''t talk about children. The matter of having a child naturally needs to be slowly discussed. A few months of time, after putting up with it for a bit, it''ll be over in an instant.


    When Xiao Rou heard this, her heart felt a little better. "What you said makes sense. I can only continue to endure it."


    "Sigh ¡­" Lian Shiya couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    Xiao Rou frowned as she said, "Everything is fine. What are you sighing for? I heard that His Highness accompanied you back to the Lian family today. Shouldn''t you be happy?" As she spoke, Xiao Rou''s tone was slightly sour.

 C607 Raising the wind and stirring up the waves

    "Cousin, both of us have been played by that little bitch Lian Xiyue. We are fighting in the open and fighting in the dark, but she is the one who is reaping the benefits. Think about it, I really don''t think it is worth it for you and me." Lian Shiya said indignantly.


    "What do you mean? What did Lian Ru Yue do now? " When Xiao Rou heard Lian Ru Yue''s name, she propped herself up and sat up.


    "This ¡­" Lian Shiya was stunned as she hurriedly slapped her mouth and said, "I deserve to die. You are pregnant and need to rest, so you can''t work hard. Lie down and pretend that I didn''t say anything."


    "Lian Shiya!" Xiao Rou grabbed her handkerchief and said, "Since you''ve already said that, how can you not explain it clearly?"


    Lian Shiya opened her mouth very awkwardly and said, "Your Highness is planning to marry Lian Xiyue, this little slut, and enter the door."


    "What?" "How is this possible, she repeatedly embarrassed His Highness, His Highness wanted nothing more than to kill her, so why would he even have the thought of marrying her?" Xiao Rou''s expression changed as she replied.


    "So, I was thinking the same thing as you. However, that''s not the case." Lian Shiya faintly sighed as he spoke.


    "Lian Shiya, speak clearly. What exactly happened?" Xiao Rou asked hastily.


    "Cousin, you still remember that Princess Eleven was burned to death in the prison, right? These days, I heard that she didn''t die, and at that time, it was even the trap that was set by Ru Yue, who had killed thousands of people, that created the illusion of being burned to death. Actually, burning her eldest cousin to death is her real goal, but what a pity, even the Emperor was deceived by her!"


    "What ¡­" Xiao Rou was stunned for a long time by the sudden news.


    "Fortunately, in the past few days, His Highness has been able to find the Princess. Furthermore, she was found in a shop in the western part of the capital. This shop is as beautiful as the moon." Lian Shiya recounted how she accidentally picked up Princess Eleven''s earring and how she found out that Feng Qianyue had captured Princess Eleven.


    When Xiao Rou heard this, she said, "That''s great. As long as you tell the Emperor about finding the Eleventh Princess at the western side of the capital, that would mean that Ru Yue''s head wouldn''t be kept. It would be perfect to avenge my elder brother!"


    "However, His Highness does not intend to hand over the Phoenix Crest to the emperor for his punishment. Even his uncle doesn''t know about this, because His Highness wants to use this as a threat to make it happen in four months'' time." Lian Shiya sighed.


    "Your Highness actually has such an idea?" Xiao Rou''s expression instantly became extremely unsightly.


    "I suddenly recalled that when I was still at the Lian Family, His Highness once asked my father to marry her, making her the princess of Yue. At that time, he gave up on that proposal due to various reasons. "I don''t care. I''m a concubine after all, but you''re different. You''re the honorable and honorable Consort Yue, didn''t you say that you''re an imperial concubine when you did that?"


    Xiao Rou slowly clenched her fists as the veins on her forehead throbbed.


    "Lian Ruyue is the county lord of First-grade, and also the first daughter of Lian Family. She has many tricks and her thoughts are unfathomable; I think you won''t be able to win against her. At that time, I''m afraid you''ll have to give her the wangfei''s position."


    "In her dreams, she can only surpass the position of wangfei to be mine. She can''t even dream of taking it away from me!" Xiao Rou gritted her teeth as she spoke.


    "But, once she really enters the door ¡­"


    "As long as I, Xiao Rou, am here, she won''t enter. She won''t be able to enter this door either." Xiao Rou clenched her fist tightly as she said.


    Ahh, my life and death battle with you was in vain, yet I gave that little slut an advantage by falling down. I''m fine, anyway, I''ve already lost my life. Lian Shiya''s indignant appearance,


    "Lian Ruyue, that slut!" Xiao Rou''s heart was set ablaze with anger. She felt a dull pain in her abdomen. Her face turned pale as she gripped the bed sheets tightly.


    Lian Shiya hurriedly helped her lie down and comforted her. "Don''t be anxious, don''t move your breath. The imperial physician said you can''t get angry because I can''t hold it in. I really have no other ideas, so I wanted to speak to you. If you ¡­"


    "Don''t say anymore, I''m the princess consort of Yue. I have to step in." Xiao Rou gasped for breath for a moment before slowly recovering her composure.


    "Then should we immediately tell Uncle to come forward?" Lian Shiya really hoped that Xiao Rou would immediately go and tell Xiao Zhenhai about this matter.


    "Of course, we have to let Father know about this matter. However, we have to first find out where Princess Eleven is. Otherwise, if His Highness doesn''t admit to it, we''ll instead be blamed by His Highness." Xiao Rou replied as she thought of a solution in her mind.


    "But, how can I find out where Princess Eleven is being placed by His Highness?" That was the most important thing.


    "Ying Kong will definitely know. Find a reliable person to follow her secretly and we will know." Xiao Rou said.


    Lian Shiya praised. "Cousin is truly worthy to be called the princess of Yue. The method you come up with is really good."


    Perhaps it was due to her being pregnant, Xiao Rou thought as tears started to fall from her eyes. Lying on the quilt, she said:


    "Your Highness, you really hurt my heart, Rou Er is willing to do anything for you, how can you deceive me like this, I won''t ask who you want to marry, but you want to marry someone else, you want me to marry you, right?" Your highness, you really hurt my heart, Rou''er is willing to do anything for you, how can you lie to me, I won''t ask who you want to marry, but you want to marry someone you want.


    Lian Shiya''s lips curled up into a faint smile, but she went to comfort her. "Cousin, don''t cry anymore. Be careful, you might have used your womb''s energy ¡­"


    After persuading her a few more times, Lian Shiya walked out of Xiao Rou''s room and let out a sigh of relief as she started to walk more leisurely. Now that Xiao Rou had stepped in, she was not worried about anything.


    Lian Ruyue, I won''t miss this chance to kill you.


    In the study.


    Feng Qianyue''s expression was serious.


    After a while, Ying Kong walked in quickly. Feng Qianyue immediately stood up and asked:


    "How is it?"


    Ying Kong shook his head and said, "Your Highness, this lowly general has searched the surrounding areas and rivers. The surrounding families have also looked, but there is no sign of Princess Eleven. This is because His Highness has instructed me not to disturb them, lest the county lord find out about it."


    "This child normally looks and looks like he has nothing on his mind. I didn''t expect that he would be able to hide it so well, which is beyond my expectations."


    "Perhaps, the princess has already left the city?" Ying Kong guessed.


    "No, she is definitely still in the city. If we were to run outside the city, we would have already discovered her." Feng Qianyue said, "Watch carefully."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Rou had her men keep an eye on Ying Kong for two days, but they were unable to find the whereabouts of Princess Eleven.


    "It looks like Your Highness has really wasted a lot of time and time in order to hide the truth from Uncle, in order to be able to marry Lian Lu Yue into his family. What should I do?" "After a long time, even if we find Princess Eleven, she won''t be able to keep her word." Lian Shiya said with a worried expression.

 C608 Verbose color

    When Xiao Rou heard this, she sat up and said, "It''s not that you''re worried for no reason. It''s not that this little slut, Xiyue, is usually plotting something, but maybe she''s plotting something right now. I need to immediately tell my father that this little slut plotted to kill Big Brother, and father will definitely make her pay with blood. "


    As Xiao Rou spoke, she stood up and said to her servant, Su Yin, "Go back to the Xiao family and tell the Duke of Guo that I am not feeling well. I ask him to hurry over."


    "Esteemed wangfei ¡­" Su Yin looked at Lian Shiya with some hesitation and said, "The doctor told me that you need to take care of yourself properly, not work hard. This is His Highness'' decision, so you ¡­"


    "Haha ¡­" Lian Shiya laughed lightly, "Pure Silver, you sure are ambitious as a servant. You are looking at how your master has been bullied to his head."


    "But ¡­"


    "Pure Silver, there''s no need to say anymore. Hurry up and do as I say. I won''t touch the ground, so it won''t hurt my body." Xiao Rou interrupted Su Yin and ordered.


    "..." "Yes." There was no way for Pure Silver to do so. She looked at Lian Shiya and could only head to the Xiao Estate. Lian Shiya stayed for a while longer before leaving as well. She didn''t want to be involved and be rejected by Feng Qianyue when the time came.


    When Xiao Zhenhai heard that Xiao Rou wasn''t feeling well, he rushed over with Xiao Hu. When Xiao Rou saw her father, she cried, "Father, you have to avenge our daughter. I can''t take this lying down."


    When Xiao Zhenhai saw her, he hurriedly said, "Rou Er, what have you done to hurt your spirit? Quickly tell me."


    Thus, Xiao Rou continued to explain the situation.


    "What?!" "There''s actually such a thing!" When Xiao Zhenhai heard this, he was enraged and his face turned cold.


    "Father, when your daughter is pregnant and suffering from such grievances, she cannot rest and eat in peace." Father, when your daughter is pregnant and suffering such grievances, she cannot eat and sleep in peace. Xiao Rou held Xiao Zhenhai''s hand as she cried on his arm.


    "This old man will find His Highness the Fourth Prince and ask him about this. After obtaining such important information, he actually hid it from me, and if the Eleventh Princess isn''t dead, then Lian Meng Yue is the murderer, and if he wants to marry the murderer, then he doesn''t even put me, his father-in-law, in his eyes!"


    "The fourth prince has arrived ¡­" Feng Qianyue walked over. As he looked at the situation in the room, Xiao Zhenhai coldly snorted and didn''t greet him as he usually did.


    Feng Qianyue said, "Why didn''t you inform This King that father-in-law had suddenly come? This prince can also go welcome him."


    "Hmph." Xiao Zhenhai turned his face away and said stiffly, "How could this humble subject dare to trouble Your Highness? Your Highness is not only a noble prince, but also someone that the Emperor trusts in his presence. This humble subject is terrified."


    The corner of Feng Qianyue''s mouth twitched slightly. Xiao Zhenhai was clearly telling him that he would be able to restore his relationship with his royal father and the position of prince without the help of his father-in-law.


    He suppressed the displeasure in his heart and pretended to not understand. "I don''t know if there''s something wrong with this king. I hope that you can enlighten me, sir."


    Xiao Zhenhai raised his head and stared fixedly at Feng Qianyue''s face as he asked, "You have the eleventh princess?" He once thought that Feng Qianyue was a shrewd and scheming person, but if he used this shrewdness and scheming on him, Xiao Zhenhai wouldn''t mind bringing Rou-Er home; he would spare no effort to destroy him!


    "So it was for this." Feng Qianyue, on the other hand, heaved a sigh of relief as he said, "This king indeed suspected at one point that Eleven isn''t dead, but because there has been no conclusive evidence, this duke originally wanted to report him after confirming his suspicions, so that it would save him from being overjoyed. I don''t know where he found out about this matter."


    He had a smile on his face as he looked at Xiao Rou silently.


    Xiao Rou looked at his smile and suddenly felt confused. When he looked at her, his smile was so gentle and warm that her heart couldn''t help but beat faster. However, even Shiya had clearly stated it so clearly.


    "Didn''t the Third Princess confirm that the earrings that Ya''er found in the shop in the west of the capital belong to the Eleventh Princess? This means that Princess Eleven is not dead, and is hiding inside the shop in the western part of the capital. You''ve also obtained an embroidered shoe, and obviously, you have Princess Eleven in your hands. " Xiao Zhenhai said nervously.


    "You''re right, the earrings were found in the west side of the capital. The embroidered shoes were found there after the fire."


    However, This King has never seen Eleven. If This King sees too much, how can he let go of such a great opportunity?


    This King has thought about it again and again. Why do all of these linked clues show that Eleven isn''t dead? It''s as if someone is intentionally luring us to investigate. After thinking about it, it seems like this time, this king has regained his position as a prince. Lian Yue was unwilling to accept this and wanted to once again disrupt the relationship between this king and my royal father.


    You can only imagine that these earrings and embroidered shoes were all deliberately made by her, and the truth is that Eleven had already died a long time ago. With her deceiving us like this, we impulsively went down to find royal father to complain, but royal father took the opportunity to say that we had framed him, and that if royal father was unable to find out about it, then she would definitely take advantage of the opportunity to say that we had framed you. If this is the case, the relationship that royal father had spent so much effort to recover with this king, it might actually go downhill. "


    Xiao Zhenhai''s brows were still knitted tightly, as if he was evaluating something.


    Feng Qianyue looked at him and said, "It''s very possible that she can even be considered as having a relationship with your son-in-law. This is truly similar to her method of harming others."


    "If the fourth prince hadn''t seen the fake princess, then what you''ve said makes a lot of sense." Finally, Xiao Zhenhai spoke.


    "However, This King will continue to investigate the whereabouts of Eleven." Feng Qianyue said.


    Xiao Rou, who was at the side, pouted and said, "Lian Shiya even said that His Highness was hiding things from us, the Eleventh Princess, in order to threaten Lian Yue and marry her into the family."


    Feng Qianyue immediately said angrily when he heard this, "How dare you, Lian Shiya! How dare you speak nonsense about This King''s business! This king has always understood that the overall situation is important, and is absolutely not one who makes people lose their wits. In this past year or so, I have been as cautious as ice, all thanks to Lian Rue and Feng Yunzheng. The reason why I endured such humiliation is so that I can teach Lian Rue and Feng Yunzheng a lesson one day, so how could I make such a decision? "


    Xiao Zhenhai had a complicated look in his eyes as if he was considering something. Finally, he said, "Lian Xiyue is really unfathomable. We have to be careful of her." Since I have no regrets this time, this humble subject will take my leave first. "


    Xiao Zhen Hai got up and walked out of the room.


    Xiao Rou laid on the bed and looked timidly at Feng Qianyue as she asked, "Your Highness, you, are you angry? "I was so angry that my head went spinning, that''s why ¡­"


    "This King naturally will not blame you for being pregnant." Feng Qianyue had a smile on his face, but his tone was extremely distant.

 C609 The crazy

    Although he did not blame her, it caused Xiao Rou to feel a burst of fear. She explained in a trembling voice:


    "Your Highness, I, I also heard Lian Ruyue say this, so I was very worried about you. That''s why I called father over. Since you said so, I ¡­ I trust you ¡­"


    Feng Qian let out a long sigh and said, "It seems that you still don''t trust this king enough, and you''ve even been followed to the end of the day, right?"


    "I ¡­" Xiao Rou didn''t expect that he had already seen through her.


    Your father has always been meticulous. Now that you have said it, I''m afraid that he will no longer trust you the way he used to trust me.


    When Xiao Rou heard this, she said anxiously, "No, that won''t happen. I-I''ll go tell father right now and make him trust you ¡­"


    "It''s hard to build trust, but it''s only a matter of time before it collapses.


    Forget it, you''re not in a good health. Take good care of yourself. This king has found a ginseng for you and has asked the kitchen to make up for it. "


    As he spoke, Feng Qianyue lifted his leg and walked out.


    The moment he turned around, the gloomy expression on his face immediately became gloomy. He tightly clenched his fists, turned around, and walked towards the direction of the delicate flower courtyard.


    If he admitted that he had seen Eleven today in front of Xiao Zhenhai, he would definitely fall out with him because Xiao Shan''s death was the biggest pain in his heart!


    Thus, he could only deny it. After a year had passed, the energy that he had accumulated for so many years had all been beaten up. For a long time, he couldn''t not rely on Xiao Zhenhai''s support.


    "Bam!"


    The door was fiercely kicked open, and Lian Shiya, holding her injured face, suddenly turned around with a face full of terror as she looked at the person walking towards her step by step. With a trembling voice, she said, "Your, Your Highness ¡­"


    Just now, her uncle had come over and taught her a lesson. He even gave her a slap on the face, saying that she intentionally sow discord among the people even though she knew Xiao Rou needed rest.


    Now, Feng Qianyue had come again.


    Feng Qianyue drew closer step by step, like a king of hell who was taking his life ¡ª


    "No, don''t ¡­" Lian Shiya shook her head. "Mmm ¡­" Before she could say anything else, she felt her throat tighten as though her neck was about to be broken. Feng Qianyue fiercely grabbed onto her neck, making it hard for her to breathe. Her eyes were tightly opened, revealing a pleading gaze.


    Feng Qianyue''s heart surged with deep disgust, and he forcefully threw Lian Shiya aside as he said, "Ugly bastard, what does this duke want you for!"


    "Ugh!" Lian Shiya''s body fiercely crashed into the dressing table. She let out a muffled groan as a burst of crackling sounds could be heard and all the items on the table fell onto her body.


    Clown ¡­ He said she was ugly...


    Lian Shiya covered her rough and uneven face as her entire body trembled and her eyes turned scarlet. Lian Shiya was quick to look beautiful and was infatuated with by others but was now despised by her husband for being ugly.


    "Men, bring her to the west yard. In the future, you are not to step even a single step into the north yard." Feng Qianyue coldly gave the order, turned around, and left.


    "No, no, Your Highness, I, I know my wrongs, I know my wrongs." She hurriedly knelt on the ground and hugged Feng Qianyue''s leg, begging and explaining, "Your Highness, I didn''t do it on purpose. It was all because of that slut Lian Ru Yue, Lian Ru Yue, she showed me the jade pendant that she gave me and said some strange things, saying, ''Your Highness wants to marry her and return to the Duke of Yue''s Mansion. I, I, I, am muddle-headed, so I ended up being taken in by him ¡­"


    "You can go and die on your own!" Feng Qianyue''s face was expressionless as he pulled out his foot and walked out.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness ¡­" Lian Shiya crawled on the ground and wailed in tears.


    However, the one who came over was Mountain Nanny. She coldly looked at the person on the ground and said, "Madam, please get up. The west yard will now be opened."


    "No, I''m not going! I won''t go even if I die! " She staggered up and pushed Mountain Nanny and the two maidservants out of the room. Because she was in a hurry, one of her high and low shoes had fallen off. She was limping as she walked, making her look extremely ugly.


    Mountain Nanny shook her head. "This is His Highness'' decision. No one can go back on their words. Madam, you''re the same. Please follow us."


    "Yes, madame, you, your face is so ugly, your legs are inconvenient, but His Highness didn''t say anything about letting you live in the Flowery Courtyard. You, you yourself don''t know how to appreciate things, so you want to anger His Highness." One of the beautiful maidservants looked at Lian Shiya in envy. She thought to herself, ''To think that such an ugly person could become a concubine, the heavens must be joking!''


    "Let''s go." After the old woman finished speaking, she walked over with her hand in hand. Suddenly, Lian Shiya pulled a golden hairpin from her hair and stabbed it towards her.


    Ah!" Senior Servant Shan let out a shriek, only to see Lian Shiya stick the golden hairpin into Senior Servant Shan''s eyes. Her appearance was extremely terrifying!


    He fell down abruptly and lay on the ground.


    "Ah, ah, my eyes, my eyes ¡­" Grandma Shan was rolling on the ground in pain, blood flowing out of her eye sockets.


    The two maidservants were immediately stunned, their faces revealed expressions of fear as they retreated.


    Lian Shiya only had one thought in her mind. She absolutely did not want to go to a place like the West District.


    As if she had gone mad, she pounced forward, pulled out another hairpin, and forcefully stabbed it into the mountain nanny''s body. As she did so, she crazily shouted, "I''m not going to the west yard, I''m not going, I''m not going even if it costs me my life!"


    "Ahhh, someone, someone come quickly! The lady of the Flowery Courtyard has gone crazy!" The two maidservants were stunned by the scene before them. They ran out shouting loudly.


    "I''m not going to the west yard. I said I''m not going. I''ll stay here. I''m not going anywhere."


    When the steward and a few servants hurried over, even Shiya seemed to have gone crazy. She held the golden hairpin ferociously as she stabbed it into the mountain nanny''s body. Her face was covered in blood.


    As for the Mountain Maiden, she had been lying motionlessly in the pool of blood since a long time ago.


    Everyone was stunned by the terrifying scene in front of them, unable to recover from their shock for a long time.


    "Quick, pull her away!" The housekeeper recovered his wits in advance, and a few servants with great strength immediately rushed up to seize the blood-stained golden hairpin from Lian Shiya''s hands, suppressing her.


    "Let me go, let me go!" Lian Shiya''s expression became even more frightening. "I won''t go to the West District, I won''t go ¡­" She twisted with all her might, and like a mad dog, she bit down on the wrist of the manservant at the side. With a forceful rip, she bit off the manservant''s flesh.


    At this moment, the butler came over, took advantage of her being unscathed, picked up the stool and threw it at her.

 C610 Cut off the red dust

    She closed her eyes and fell to the ground. Her hand was still tightly gripping the golden hairpin. Her whole hand was covered with blood; it was a terrifying sight to behold.


    "Quickly, follow the orders of the prince and send her to the west yard. When she stays in the innermost room, close the door and don''t let her out. This is truly insane." Butler ordered everyone.


    The crowd then hurriedly carried the miserably slain Senior Servant Shan out, and then carried Lian Shiya into the most remote area of the western courtyard. Then, they locked the door and died.


    After Lian Shiya woke up, she grabbed the window tightly and screamed: "Let me out, let me out! I don''t want to be in this place, let me out quickly, orange embroidery! Orange embroidery! Are you deaf? Hurry up and open the door for me. "


    She did not know that as soon as she was captured and locked up here, orange embroidery had been assigned to the laundry.


    However, no matter how she shouted, no one paid any attention to her.


    Lian Rue, you slut, you scum! You have harmed me! You will die a miserable death! After death, your entire body would be filled with pus, and you will be eaten up by wild dogs! She began to curse Lian Ruyue, her curses to the point that they were unbearable to hear.


    After cursing and swearing, he finally lost all strength. His body fell limply to the ground as he muttered, "You''re the one who harmed me, you''re the one who harmed me ¡­"


    The maidservant outside trembled in fear and asked the butler, "Do you want to report to His Highness?"


    The steward thought for a moment, then said, "Reporting to His Highness about such matters in the past has only added to his worries, there''s no need to say anymore."


    "Yes."


    The crowd hurriedly left. No one wanted to stay in front of this crazy woman.


    An ornate carriage was traveling down the street, letting out gurgling sounds. The people in the carriage had their eyes closed, as if they were dozing off. It was as if no one in the mortal world could disturb her.


    "Eldest Miss, the Duke of Xiao went to the Fourth Prince''s estate last night, and left not long after.


    The Third Miss had stabbed a mama to death and was then imprisoned in the West District. The people of the Residence of the Prince of Yue all said that she had gone mad and was shouting loudly in the room that she wanted to meet the Eldest Miss. The servants had no choice but to tie her up as they were afraid of disturbing the imperial concubine of Yue, who was in the process of rearing her child.


    It looks like the young miss has guessed correctly, the princess is not in the hands of the fourth prince, I will speed up my search for the princess. " Cold eyebrows said in detail near the curtain of the carriage.


    Lian Ruyue slowly opened her eyes and only lightly said three words: "I know."


    The horse carriage continued on its way. Not far ahead was the princess'' residence.


    Just as he took two steps, he heard someone say:


    "Greetings, fourth prince."


    She pulled open the curtain of the carriage and saw Feng Qianyue standing at the side of the street with his hands behind his back. His gaze was slightly cold and when the sunlight fell on his handsome face, it made him seem even more sinister.


    She smiled faintly and lowered the curtain.


    Feng Qianyue clenched his fists tightly behind him and gritted his teeth ¡ª


    "Lian Ruyue, you lied to This King again!"


    "Your Highness, the Imperial Duke is already waiting for you." Ying Kong whispered from the side.


    "Continue to investigate the whereabouts of Eleven. Even if it''s a pile of bones, find it back for This King!" This little girl was much more quick-witted than he had imagined, to the point that he couldn''t even find a shadow of her.


    Could it be ¡­


    He looked at the carriage, which Lian Ruyue had left ¡ª had she hidden it?


    "Yes, this lowly general obeys."


    After arriving at the Xiao manor, Feng Qianyue entered the Duke of Xiao''s study. The Duke of Xiao stood up and cupped his hands, "The hall has descended."


    Feng Qianyue sat down on the broad rosewood chair and asked, "father-in-law, is he ready?"


    "Come out." Following Xiao Zhenhai''s order, a girl dressed in a yellow and flowery cloak with a flower embroidered on the collar covered her entire face.


    "The investigation has been completed. There''s no problem, Your Highness can rest assured."


    The girl walked in front of Feng Qianyue and knelt on the ground, saying, "This humble woman pays her respects to Fourth Prince."


    "Raise your head." Feng Qianyue ordered.


    "Yes." The woman had taken off her cloak, revealing a gentle and elegant face. There was a rare cinnabar mole on her forehead; her eyebrows were distant and her small face looked pitiful.


    Feng Qianyue looked at it and said, "It''s quite similar, especially this little red spot between his brows."


    "What does Your Highness plan to do?" Xiao Zhen Hai said.


    "In a few days, Royal Father will set off to Ningde Manor to raise her. This is a good opportunity. These few days, Yuefeng will properly train her. Do not reveal any clues." Feng Qianyue''s lips curled up into a faint smile as his eyes became icy cold.


    He looked at the girl again and carefully appraised her appearance, then said, "Smile faintly and bend your waist, smile faintly, smile faintly, this is your name from now on."


    "Yes, I''ll remember that with a smile." The woman lowered her head like a willow swaying in the wind. She had an elegant demeanor that attracted tender affection from others. A short while later, Madam Xiao led the people down.


    "From what Father-in-law thinks, will Shang Lu rebel? At the beginning of the royal father''s decree of pushing the grace, Lu Shang was the first to make a written approval. He was the strongest among the three vassal lords, would he be willing to watch the power of the Lu family be weakened from generation to generation? " Feng Qianyue spoke of the Medallion of Gratitude.


    Xiao Zhenhai said slowly, "When I was in Pingzhou, my father-in-law was diligent in training his troops. He was not idle for even a day, and often ate with the lower class, and even stayed with the young generals in their tents during the night. He was extremely close with the soldiers, and taught his children, the ancestors of the previous dynasty, and my scholarly scholars. Your Highness, do you think that such a person has ambitions? "


    "In that case, although Prince Anping has been loyal to me all these years, his heart of rebellion isn''t dead." As Feng Qianyue spoke, he looked at Xiao Zhenhai and asked, "If King Anping were to rebel, how would my father-in-law do?"


    When Xiao Zhenhai heard this, he hurriedly knelt down and cupped his fists. "Your Highness, your majesty, your majesty, your majesty, please bear witness. I, Xiao Zhenhai, am from the Zhou Dynasty, the ghost of the Zhou Dynasty. I am completely loyal to the Imperial Court. If Prince Anping rebels, then this humble subject ¡­" Xiao Zhenhai''s eyes were focused as he said, "We will definitely end our relationship with Prince Anping. Finally, the Emperor."


    Even though he was in an alliance with the fourth prince, Feng Qian, the more benefits he had, he couldn''t show any hesitation. After all, Feng Qian was the prince of the Great Zhou.


    This king naturally believes in your loyalty to the Great Zhou Empire. However, Madam Xiao is, after all, the biological daughter of King An Ping, and Xiao He''s, Xiao Hu, the biological grandson of King An Ping. As such, the relationship between the two is very complicated.


    Xiao Zhenhai''s scheming eyes slowly focused as he said, "At that time, this humble subject will do something that the Emperor will trust."


    Feng Qianyue nodded slightly, and said, "In that case, this duke does not need to worry about father-in-law anymore. As for me, whether or not it''s Liuyue''s methods, this duke will continue to pursue it. Please rest assured, father-in-law as well."


    "If she is still alive, we must find her and pay with our lives for my mountain. I will kill her on the spot and take her head with me to report to the Emperor. " Xiao Zhenhai punched the table.


    The white-haired man gave away the black man, but he didn''t even manage to protect his eldest son. These days, Xiao Zhenhai had always been brooding over this matter.


    Now that he heard that Princess Eleven might not be dead, she was pursuing the matter with all her might.


    However, because Feng Qianyue wanted to continue to gain Xiao Zhenhai''s trust, he concealed the fact that he had met the Eleventh Princess by the river and personally witnessed her jumping down the river. Thus, for a time, he did not discover anything else.


    The ancient azure light flashed, shrouding the lush greenery. A small stream slowly flowed past the foot of the mountain, and the sound of the wooden fish struck the heart of the people.


    Inside the monastery, the incense was still burning.


    A girl with bright eyes and white teeth was kneeling on the mat. Her jet black hair hung down her head like a waterfall. Her face was white as she looked towards the sky. Her face was pale as she stared at the Bodhisattva in front of her.


    An old man with his hands clasped, standing next to her, and a young man holding a tray with a pair of black scissors on it.


    "Amitabha, you are good. You have knelt here for three days. Have you truly thought this through? Falling for cultivation, not to escape from the mundane world. "


    She slowly nodded and withdrew her distant gaze. She put her hands together and nodded as she said, "Master, I have been here for three days and have thought about it clearly, I am alone, without a parent, without any ties. I am willing to accompany the green lantern wood fish for the rest of my life, and I will not regret it."


    "Fine, since you insist on it and you have no one to rely on, I will grant your wish." As he said this, he took the scissors from the plate and picked up the strand of hair behind her back. With a wave of the scissors, the black hair slowly fell to the ground, and two streams of clear tears slowly rolled down her face.


    After shaving her hair, she opened her eyes and said, "Master will bestow you with spirit jade. From now on, you will practice with me in Shuiyue Temple."


    "Yes, master. Thank you, master." Ling Yu kowtowed towards Martial Aunt Jing An, and that tear fell onto the wooden fish in front of her.


    Goodbye, Feng Lingyue.


    Goodbye, Yue.


    Goodbye for everything.


    "Your Highness, King Anping and his men will welcome you from the front." The night wind, who had gone out to scout, came back on horseback a few miles away from Pingzhou.


    Inside the carriage, Feng Yunzheng put down the brush and ink in his hands, and his warm gaze fell on the just completed Danqing. This Danqing had drawn a transvestite beauty, and he had also casually and elegantly written four words: Begonia is still beautiful, the moon is still bright, and I wrote it myself.


    He pressed the painting under the inkstone and waited for the ink to dry. Then he said, "You are quite enthusiastic."


    "Your Highness, on our way here, we found that the people of Pingzhou are very open and enthusiastic, and this Prince Ping has a supreme position in their hearts. It seems that he has spent a lot of time and effort to govern Pingzhou."

 C611 Pingzhou lu family

    During the previous dynasty, his father Lu Ning was arrested in the River City. In order to save his father, he traveled around the River City for many days, begging for mercy from the yamen authorities at that time, in order to imprison him in his father''s place for the sake of filial piety. At that time, the yamen officials were moved by his filial piety, and not only did he release Lu Ning, he even praised Lu Shang''s filial piety.


    Before my Zhou Dynasty entered the Central Plains, he lived in the capital for two years, for the sake of his fame as a distinguished official and elegant scholar. It was said that he was young, handsome, and elegant, and was often mistaken for a handsome young man.


    Later on, my Great Zhou stepped into the Central Plains, the previous dynasty''s emperor, Yong Zhen, was assassinated, and the army was forced to retreat step by step. But at that time, Lu Shang was already a general of Pingzhou, guarding the front gate.


    "Later on, my grandfather sent his advisor, Su Liangcheng, to lobby him to give him Pingzhou. He promised to make him king in Pingzhou, and the imperial court would raise Pingzhou. After some consideration, he agreed."


    Feng Yunzheng slowly recounted the history of the rise of Lu Shang.


    "Ninth Prince is thousands of years old." At this time, a loud and clear sound could be heard. With a ''shua'' sound, hundreds of people kneeled down as they shouted.


    Feng Yunzheng leaned out and saw Anping''s King Lu Shang leading four sons ¡ª the crown prince Lu Mao, the second son Lu Qing, the third son Lu Jing, and the fourth son Lu Sheng, standing on either side of their father. The second row consisted of the Lu family members of the sons of Lu Shang, and other than Lu Jingyao, who was the proton of the capital, there were a total of sixteen of them.


    Compared to the An Qing Wang and Pan Clan of Qin Nan, the Lu Clan was truly flourishing.


    Feng Yunzheng glanced at him. Lu Shang was wearing the robes of the Great Zhou. His four sons beside him were the same as well. The family seemed to be extremely loyal to the Great Zhou.


    "Please rise, Prince An Ping." Feng Yunzheng suppressed the thoughts in his heart, got off the carriage, and said with a raise of his hand.


    "Thank you, Your Highness!" Everyone said in unison.


    Lu Shang stepped forward and cupped his hands, "The people of Pingzhou are very happy to hear that the Nine Palace came to Pingzhou. I have always been looking forward to it."


    Lu Shang was fifty years old, but there was already a patch of white at his temples. However, his spirit and spirit were extremely powerful. Even though he was very pious in front of Feng Yunzheng, the shrewdness and arrogance deep down in his bones could not be concealed.


    "On my way here, I saw the people of Pingzhou living and working in peace, and it was a lively scene. Prince Anping has rendered meritorious service by governing Pingzhou. When I return to the capital, I will report like royal father." Feng Yunzheng did not reveal his true feelings and had a majestic and unmoving aura.


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Thank you, Your Highness. Prince Anping had prepared for Feng Yunzheng a magnificent house on the east side of the mansion, during his stay in Pingzhou.


    As a result, the members of the L¨¹ family welcomed Feng Yunzheng into the residence. The size and wealth of Prince Anping''s mansion was comparable to half of the imperial palace, and it was only after passing through several corridors did they arrive.


    After entering the room, Feng Yunzheng sat down.


    A dignified and graceful lady wearing a true purple brocade dress embroidered with butterflies and a ruby and hairpin walked in front of Feng Yunzheng. She suddenly bent her knees and used a handkerchief to wipe her tears. "Your Highness, my son, Jingyao, has made a mistake in front of the emperor. This is all my fault. I didn''t teach you well, Your Highness ¡­"


    This person turned out to be the wife of the crown prince, Lu Jingyao''s mother, Wan Lan.


    Seeing this, Crown Prince Lu Mao hurriedly knelt down, scolding, "How dare you, Your Highness! How could you be so impudent in front of him? Hurry up and withdraw!"


    "But, my son respects you ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Lu Mao slapped Wan Shi''s face and scolded, "My Lu Family is full of righteousness and benevolence. Only you are so domineering. Lu Meng and Lu You, quickly help your mother down."


    "Yes, Father." Lu Mao''s two women hurriedly came over and helped Wan Shi up. They left the room quietly, trying to persuade her.


    Lu Shang was displeased. "You wife!" I don''t know how you taught it. "


    "Father, your son knows his wrongs."


    Feng Yunzheng watched quietly and said slowly, "The wife of the crown prince is also missing her own child."


    Lu Mao hurriedly explained, "Your Highness, the people of Pingzhou are open-minded, my wife is a vulgar woman, she praises you every day and once she sees Your Highness, it is as if she has seen hope. That''s why she was so bold and disturbed Your Highness, I hope that Your Highness will consider the fact that this woman loves her son, and will not blame her."


    Feng Yunzheng said, "Your Highness, please rise. This duke also has a mufei, so I naturally understand this mother''s actions of missing a child. This king will not take it to heart."


    "Thank you for your magnanimity, Your Highness."


    Lu Shang and the other Lu Family members said together.


    After saying a few more words, the Lu Family members kneeled down and kowtowed.


    They returned to the main hall of the Mansion of Prince Anping. The fourth son of the Lu family stayed behind, while the other children left. Everyone seemed to have a tacit understanding as they quietly left.


    The butler closed the door. The wife of the crown prince, Madam Wan, was sitting on a chair with a handkerchief in her hand. Her face was tense and close to Lu Mao''s. Half of her face was red and swollen.


    Seeing Lu Shang walk in, she immediately stood up and nodded, "Father."


    Lu Mao quickly walked over and asked with concern, "Madam, just now, you hit it a little too hard. Don''t worry about it."


    "Crown Prince, don''t worry. I, Wan Lan, was an expert back in the day. I could still withstand this slap. It''s just a few superficial wounds, so it''s not a big deal." "I just hope that this slap won''t go to waste!"


    "Father, what do you think? Then, Ninth Prince, do you believe Eldest Sis is such an impulsive and vulgar person? " That Second Young Master Lu Qing asked.


    Lu Shang sat on the chair in the middle of the room. His brows were slightly furrowed, and his whole body was exuding a powerful and cold aura. He was like a completely different person from the polite Anping King just now.


    Four sons stood before him, waiting.


    After a long while, Lu Shang did not reply and instead asked, "Eldest daughter-in-law, what do you think of Ninth Prince Feng Yunzheng?"


    "Just now when my daughter-in-law begged him, he listened attentively. He did not say much. At first glance, he seems to be holding his temper."


    It turned out that eighth prince Feng Ye was the most popular, and he was very proud of it. And fourth prince was the best at hiding his strength and not being pampered since he was young, so his scheming was definitely not ordinary and profound. And this ninth prince was once just a vassal of the crippled crown prince Feng Ming, he was not an eye-catching person.


    "Father, according to the relationship between our children, he already lives in our residence. Since that dog-emperor took Jingyao as his proton, we will also seize his son and exchange him for our Jingyao. We will not lose anything!" Fourth Young Master Lu Sheng was the most domineering of the four sons of Lu Shang.


    "NO!" However, the Ninth Prince came here to urge the people of the world to submit to him. If we capture him, then we are unable to report him to the world, at that time, your father, I, will be put under the title of a thief. At that time, if the people are unhappy, it will be of no benefit to our Lu family. " Lu Shang immediately said.


    "Yes, father is right. We want to win over the hearts of the people, this child has been reckless." Lu Sheng hastily replied.


    "Has father thought of another way? "Jingyao has always been careful. He must have been framed, which was why he was detained in the capital and never returned. Father, please vent some of your anger on my daughter-in-law." The Crown Prince''s wife, Wan Shi, said.


    Lu Shang stood up, walked to the shrine, took out a sword, and said ¡ª


    "The Emperor was really unkind. When I was first stationed in Pingzhou, my two hundred thousand Steel Cavalry were enough to defeat them, but their true ancestor the Emperor had sent his advisors to convince me that I was willing to betray the late emperor, to be scolded by the people of my people as a scoundrel.


    I, Lu Shang, have spent so much time and effort to finally pacify the people.


    Now that the Central Plains has stabilized, he wants to weaken my power and take back my power. Hehe, how can I tolerate him!


    Fortunately, none of you thought about fighting with your big brother for the title. Instead, all of you have come together to break up our Lu Family. "


    "Father, this is the Emperor''s old son''s scheme. We won''t be fooled." All the children said in unison.


    "Alright!" Lu Shang was pleased, "The biggest difference between me and that old Emperor is, his sons all want to fight for his position, for this, they did not hesitate to frame and kill each other, while my sons all focus on the family! Good, good! Your mother and I did not raise you for nothing. "


    "It would be great if eldest sister was here too." At this time, Crown Prince Lu Mao suddenly mentioned the marriage of Lu Xilai in the capital.


    Speaking of this woman, Lu Shang frowned, "If it was earlier, it would have been good for her to bring my good grandson Xiao He to Pingzhou, so I let them stay in Pingzhou and not go back. But now, the emperor''s elder will definitely not allow it."


    "Your highness, King An Guang''s men have arrived." At this time, a voice sounded from the door outside.


    Lu Shang immediately said, "Quickly let him in."


    A moment later, the door opened and a servant walked in. He looked like an ordinary servant from Prince Anping''s mansion, and there was no difference between him and the other servants. He knelt on the ground and said, "This humble servant has come under the orders of my prince."


    Lu Shang stared at the man on the ground and asked in a deep voice:


    "What did King An Guang ask you to bring?"


    Lu Shang saw this person take out a piece of black feather and handed it over to Lu Shang. Lu Shang looked at it with a smile and said:


    "That''s great! I was like a tiger that had added wings. "


    "Father, King Anguang has one hundred and fifty thousand troops, and we of Pingzhou have two hundred and fifty thousand. If these four hundred thousand troops were to be deployed together, then the Emperor''s current situation, which is filled with internal and external troubles, would be of great help to us." The third son, Lu Qing, said happily.


    "So, we need to find an excuse to make the ninth prince our excuse to send troops!" If we detain him in Pingzhou and don''t hand him over to Jingyao, we will kill him. Jingyao will be considered as sacrificing for father''s great cause! He will not resent Grandfather in his heart! " Wan Shi''s eyes revealed a trace of viciousness as he said this.


    "My good daughter-in-law, I was not wrong about you. Even though you were not reckless in the past, your way of doing things clearly shows that you are not a simple-minded person. Mao''er''s marriage to you is the fortune of my Lu family!" "However, no matter what, we have to find a way for the Emperor to voluntarily release the Emperor to return to Pingzhou. You are benevolent and righteous, so your father will not let you down."


    "Thank you, father." Lu Mao and Wan Shi said in unison.


    Within the yard on the east side of the Residence of Prince Anping.


    Feng Yunzheng sat inside the bath barrel with his eyes closed, his upper body bare and his eyes slightly closed. The droplets of water slowly dripped down from his well-built chest, and the slowly rising water vapor lingered around his body. He was like a god, noble and warm, and even the movements of his slow eyes were like a painting.

 C612 Drink drink and play

    "Your Highness, this general has something he doesn''t understand, I ask Your Highness to explain." Outside the screen, the night wind asked.


    "I saw that you wanted to say something but hesitated when you entered. Speak." Feng Yunzheng gently parted his lips and said.


    "That Lu Jingyao was detained by the emperor as a proton in the capital because he was suspected of conspiring against him. Not only is the wife of the crown prince not trembling with fear, but she even cries and pleads for her son whenever she sees His Highness. Aren''t you afraid that His Highness is unhappy?" "I had thought that since she is the Crown Prince''s wife, she must be a dignified woman. I never thought that she would be such a wild slut."


    Feng Yunzheng stood up and water droplets fell from his bare body. The night wind heard the sound of water flowing, so he immediately walked in. Feng Yunzheng lifted his foot and stepped out of the bath barrel.


    The night wind took the white cloth, wiped the water off of his body, took the brocade robe beside him, put it on for him, and tied the belt around his waist.


    Feng Yunzheng walked out from behind the screen. He wore only a single robe and sat at a desk. The soft cloth covered his body, and the lines were faintly discernible.


    "To the best of This King''s knowledge, the Crown Prince''s wife''s father was a grass rogue who ruled the mountain as king. When Lu Shang''s forces were insufficient, he sent his eldest son, Lu Mao, to recruit troops from the people.


    Who knew that the people that they hated the most in the past ten thousand years were these official family members. Lu Mao had just ascended the mountain and was already tied up by him. He had even humiliated him, but this Lu Mao refused to give in.


    Wan Lan, the only daughter in ten thousand years, saw Lu Mao''s extraordinary bearing and was moved. She ran over to ask Lu Mao if he would marry her if the five thousand men and the gold on the mountain were used as dowry.


    This time, Lu Mao gave in and said one word ¡ª marry.


    "This was the reason for their marriage. However, the wife of the crown prince is still a sloppy person, so it''s not strange that she doesn''t fit in with the Shangguan family."


    Nightbreeze nodded, and said, "It can be considered a beautiful conversation between the Mythical Grass Queen and the Prince''s son. "However, Your Highness, this Prince Anping seems to bow and kneel to you, I''m afraid he has ulterior motives. Why would Your Highness agree to stay in the Prince''s Mansion?"


    Feng Yunzheng put down the brush and ink in his hand, and said, "Looking around the entire continent, the best things are all in Prince Anping''s estate. This duke has traveled a thousand miles and has finally made this difficult trip, yet Yue''er has to be brought back with something she likes to make her happy, to make up to this duke for the guilt of not being able to see her for so long."


    It was no wonder that the current Feng Yunzheng was so easily used to listening to his words. He said, "Your Highness means ¡­"


    We have been fighting with the Duke of Xiao and the Fourth Prince for so long, and although we have caught them off guard repeatedly and weakened a part of their forces, it is still because their foundation is too deep. Especially since the Emperor still needs to rely on the heavily armed Duke of Xiao to defend himself against three times, so it is only a superficial action, and the only way to completely destroy them is to find a way to break through his defenses. Feng Yunzheng said.


    "What does Your Highness intend to do?" Ye Feng felt his heart tighten as he replied.


    "This King will now write a letter. Arrange for people to deliver the letter to Mountain Customs Company''s Yan Fu." Feng Yunzheng gave the order as he placed the written letter into an envelope.


    "Yes, Your Highness. This general will handle it later." Speaking of which, even the young master''s technique is at the mountain customs. When Ye Feng received the letter, he suddenly thought of the [Conjuration Mantra].


    "There''s a letter in this letter. It''s addressed to the [Concordance] Incantation." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Yes."


    At this time, Feng Yunzheng raised his head to look at the wall in front of him. Ye Feng also looked over and was immediately startled. There was a figure that just happened to flash on top of it! When he looked at the door again, he understood why the Ninth Prince had placed the lantern there. It turned out that the shadow of the peeping figure had been imprinted on the wall.


    Ye Feng moved his hand.


    Feng Yunzheng immediately pressed down on his hand and shook his head, indicating that he should stay put.


    "Ye Feng, it seems that this person still cared about birth. Although Wan Shi has been the wife of the crown prince for many years, she has never been able to change her impulsive and vulgar attitude. If you want to get married in the future, I will find you a gentle and virtuous one. Feng Yunzheng stood up and said with a teasing tone.


    "Your Highness, although that Crown Prince''s wife acted a little rashly, she must still think carefully. It''s just that Her Highness has only just arrived at Pingzhou, yet she''s already crying and begging for mercy. It really isn''t the right time."


    "Forget it, it''s getting late. You should rest. This plain is a beautiful place. This king will take a good look around on behalf of my royal father." Feng Yunzheng stood up and walked into the inner room. His expression became solemn as a slight smile leaked out from the corner of his mouth.


    The night gradually deepened.


    The surface of the entire Residence of Prince An Ping entered a state of tranquility. Under the tranquility, waves of undercurrents surged faintly.


    Feng Yunzheng did not sleep at night ¡ª ¡ª


    In his previous life, he knew that the imperial government would not allow him to be controlled by it, and even if he had to give them an edict, it would not be enough to stop them from rebelling against him. He had come all the way to Pingzhou in order to do something big for Yue Er.


    Could he smoothly take back this gift? After all, Lu Shang was definitely not a good person.


    The morning of the second day.


    Then, Lu Shang led the Lu Family and waited in the front hall of the prince''s mansion for Feng Yunzheng to announce the imperial edict. Feng Yunzheng originally arrived at exactly one hour, but the members of the Lu Family waited until noon before he arrived.


    With a smile, he walked into the hall confidently. With a loud and clear voice, he said, "You''ve all waited for a long time. The bed at Prince Anping''s mansion is really comfortable. This prince has taken a liking to sleep."


    He was wearing a white silk robe, spotless, but the crown on his head, which symbolized that he was a prince, was taken away and replaced with a belt.


    Lu Shang was startled, thinking to himself, why would he wear the imperial edict so casually?


    Before waiting for Lu Shang to speak, Feng Yunzheng said, "King An Ping, before I came to the capital, I heard that the Pear Blossom Brewing Wine is exceptionally famous. A pot of Pear Blossom Brewing Wine has an endless aroma for several years, so I really want to taste it."


    Lu Shangwen laughed out loud, "That''s easy, His Highness wants to brew the Pear Blossom, so Little Wang ordered someone to go to the Pear Blossom Market and buy the best one there."


    "Absolutely not." Feng Yunzheng waved his hand and said, "I want to personally visit this Pear Blossom Valley and have a drink with the owner of the winery. That would be enough, hahaha ¡­"


    As he spoke, Feng Yunzheng turned around and the white robe on his body floated up.


    Lu Shang wrinkled his brows, immediately ordering, "Lu Sheng, you will be in charge of protecting His Highness'' comfort."


    "Sigh, there''s no need." "My prince just wants to have a taste of this Pear Blossom Wine. After tasting it, he''ll be back soon enough, and if Fourth Young Master follows, he''ll probably be recognized by the people around him. My master loves to befriend the wine fairies, so he doesn''t want those people to bow and bow in consideration for his status."

 C613 Yearning for an old friend

    The night wind laughed and followed closely behind Feng Yunzheng, leaving behind the people of the Lu Family as they looked at each other.


    "What does Ninth Prince mean by this? We''ve waited for him for four hours, and when he reads out the imperial edict, he''s already drinking the Pear Blossom Wine. Is he looking down on us, the Lu family?" Lu Sheng said.


    "Someone, come."


    "Your Highness." Not long later, a servant walked over with his back hunched.


    "What did you hear?" Lu Shang asked.


    "I heard ¡­" That person repeated what he had heard in Feng Yunzheng''s room.


    "Father, does this Ninth Prince really believe that I''m that kind of person?" Wan asked.


    "Lu Sheng, send someone to follow him secretly. If he is discovered, tell him that it is your father''s order to protect him." Lu Shang instructed.


    "Yes, I will go now." Lu Sheng hurried out the door.


    Lu Sheng reported to Lu Shang that Feng Yunzheng had spent the whole day at the Pear Blossom Workshop, and that he had barely managed to befriend the owner of the winery, Wings. However, he did not recognize the owner of the winery.


    On the second day, Lu Shang once again led the children of the Lu family and filled the room with people, waiting for Feng Yunzheng to announce the decree of deference.


    But this time, Feng Yunzheng did not reveal his face and only sent Ye Feng to tell the crowd:


    "Yesterday, His Highness enjoyed drinking at the Pear Blossom House and fell in love with the local customs and customs of this flat continent. He couldn''t wait to go out early this morning. Prince, everyone, there''s no need to wait."


    Saying that, Ye Feng hurriedly left the room.


    On this day, Lu Sheng returned to report that the nine halls were the bookstores. He was extremely generous in offering the best wine to the scholars, sparring with them over poems and songs. He was extremely displeased.


    On the third day.


    Before Lu Sheng had even brought his children and grandchildren to the main hall, the mansion''s watchman hurried over and said, "Your Highness, Crown Prince, Young Masters, Young Masters, Ninth Prince ¡­" "He returned yesterday, and Chenchen went out. Lord Ye Feng was still sleeping in his room, so he''s probably too sleepy."


    Father, what the hell is His Highness doing in this gourd? It has already been three days and the imperial edict has still not been read out. It looks like it will not be read out today. Second Young Master Lu Qing said angrily.


    "Qing`er!" "Calm down!" "If he likes to play, we will play with him. We will keep an eye on him and observe how things turn out. This is my land, and everything is under my control. Sheng''er, you keep an eye on him."


    "Yes, Father."


    On this day, the news that Lu Shang heard was that today, the Ninth Prince had unintentionally entered the Drunken Immortal Tavern. In the private room of the Intoxicated Immortal Tavern, he had listened to the courtesan singing for an entire day and rewarded the first two gold taels. The old procuress of the Intoxicated Immortal Tavern was so happy that she wanted to flatter the Ninth Prince and open the private room, but she had already left a fan with two words on it: "Xue Wu, look carefully, the ink has yet to dry."


    Following that, for the next two days, the place Feng Yunzheng went to for fun was the Drunken Immortal Tavern. It was as if he had forgotten about the imperial edict.


    Lu Shang had also been holding his ground, waiting for the best opportunity to attack Feng Yunzheng.


    At his request, one by one, Lu Shang''s other descendants calmed down and went to the main hall to await the reading of the imperial edict.


    This time, Zhou Cheng Emperor went to Ning De Manor to seek shelter for the summer, bringing along Imperial Concubine Liang and Concubine Xu. Twelve imperial physicians accompanied him, along with Daoist Master Xuanwei, who exuded an immortal aura.


    Among the princes, there were four princes, Feng Qianyue, Feng Yu, Feng Rong, Fifth Princess, Seventh Princess.


    As the saying goes, accompanying a monarch is like accompanying a tiger. Saint''s grace was always cold, and the people around the emperor would never be fixed.


    It was said that Feng Zhaoyi had been imprisoned for ten days, that her asthma had worsened and she was becoming thinner and thinner. Lian Zhaoyi had his stomach puffed up and knelt in front of the imperial palace to beg for three days and three nights. Only then did Emperor Zhou Cheng grant Feng Yao permission to come out.


    In fact, Zhou Chengdi didn''t hate Feng Zhaoyue for setting fire to her, but he hated her for deceiving him.


    At the same time, several important officials of the imperial government and their families accompanied them. The Xiao family, the Xu family, and even the Prime Minister''s family, including Xiyue, were also present.


    The moonlight from the carriage was like a moon, and the sound of the carriage was heard, sounding like a quiet, resentful music, about thirty li away from the capital.


    "Elder sister, look ¡­" Suddenly, a voice rang in her ears. Her heart trembled as she pulled open the curtain of the carriage.


    "Tactics ¡­"


    Leng Mei was startled, "Eldest Miss, the Young Master is not here. He is currently in the mountain customs office."


    "Oh, I''m really confused ¡­" Lian Ruyue''s face flashed with a dejected expression.


    "¡­" At this moment, the Blue Dai at the side suddenly began to sob.


    "Qingdai, why are you doing this?" Leng Mei asked.


    "I''ve been thinking about young master for more than half a year. I wonder how young master is doing now. After so long, he finally wrote a letter informing me that he''s safe and sound. We don''t know.


    Usually, when the young master was around, he would always stay close to the young miss and make a ruckus. Now, it was such a lonely journey.


    "That day, when I was crying at the gate of the academy, a servant happened to pass by and pulled me along to say that he dreamt of the young master and did it mean that the young master would be back soon? I was truly sad to hear that."


    Lian Ruyue looked up, the faint warmth of the sun fell on her white face, "Actually, I sometimes have the illusion that at some point in the afternoon, Yi''er would suddenly run into my yard in high spirits and bring me a basket of fresh lotus seeds for me to eat ¡­"


    "Eldest Miss, don''t worry. The young master''s talent is extraordinary, he''ll definitely be able to show off his skills in the military. He won''t let you down." Cold brow had always been rather calm, and so he spoke calmly.


    "That''s right, Leng Mei, you''re right. I can''t cry anymore. Our young master is so good-looking, so powerful. When the time comes, he will definitely return in glory. Let''s just wait for him."


    Lian Ruyue''s face revealed a faint smile. She was usually cold, but when she was with the two maidservants in the yard, she involuntarily took off her mask, revealing her true feelings of joy, anger, and sorrow.


    "Eldest Miss, we''re here." At this time, the coachman in front of the carriage respectfully said.

 C614 Simian

    He saw the words'' Ningde Manor ''appear before his eyes. These four words were personally written by Zhou Chengdi.


    Lian Ruyue stepped on the coachman''s back as she alighted from the carriage, and when she raised her head, she saw Feng Qianyue, who wore a dark violet robe, standing beneath the signboard as if he was waiting for someone.


    She was supported by Senior Servant Tai as she walked inside.


    "A while ago, the King of the Southern Courtyard of Chidan, Yale, launched an attack on the mountain customs, in an attempt to enter the pass." A while ago, the King of the Southern Courtyard of Chidan, Yale, in an attempt to enter the pass, in an attempt to enter the pass.


    Lian Ru Yue''s footsteps stopped as she turned around and asked, "Aren''t you aware of all of this?"


    "However, your good little brother, the [Consecutive Formula], went missing in one attempt to break through the encirclement." Feng Qianyue''s voice seemed to come from the horizon as his eyes stared fixedly at Lian Ri Yue as he spoke faintly with a pair of cold and bottomless eyes.


    Lian Ruyue smiled slightly, "I was wondering what kind of huge news it was. So it''s this, regarding the matter of Ji''er''s disappearance, I already knew about it two hours ago. His Highness'' news was still slower than mine."


    "Impossible!" Feng Qianyue''s expression changed as he spoke.


    "Nothing is impossible." Lian Ru Yue said indifferently. She was supported by the Senior Servant Mu as she walked in, leaving Feng Qianyue''s line of sight. She tightly clenched her fists inside her sleeves and bit down on her teeth, but her expression was still the same.


    "County lord, esteemed imperial concubine would like to invite you over to take a seat." At this moment, the mama by Imperial Concubine Liang''s side walked over. She requested that Chu Lian leave as soon as possible.


    "Yes, I will go now." Lian Ruyue nodded with a smile on her face.


    Lian Ruyue then followed Senior Servant Li to Imperial Concubine Liang''s courtyard. This time, Zhou Cheng Emperor was going to stay there for a month. Imperial Concubine Liang had brought along a lot of things to drink.


    Feng Qianyue''s expression was cold as he walked in, and just so happened to be opposite of Lian Yan Qing ¡­


    "Fourth Prince." Lian Yanqing bowed and said.


    Feng Qianyue sized up the overly cautious Prime Minister before him and said, "Have you heard of the story of how monkeys break corn?"


    Lian Yan Qing was startled and nodded his head. "This humble subject is ignorant. Please enlighten me, Your Highness."


    Feng Qianyue walked towards his own residence. Lian Yanqing originally wanted to do something else, but now he had no choice but to follow behind the Fourth Prince. Please take this story seriously.)


    "Once upon a time, there was a little monkey who thought he was very smart. He heard the tiger say that there was a cornfield under this mountain, and that the corn in the cornfield was big and fresh. The little monkey looked down the mountain and saw that there was a lot of corn on the corn.


    The little monkey was very happy, so it ran over, broke off one of them, and carried it on its shoulder as it walked forward. It thought, this corn should be the most delicious thing in the world.


    The little monkey carried the corn and walked on. He walked under a peach tree and was very happy when he saw how big and red the peaches were. He threw away the corn and went to pick the peaches. "


    It was obviously a fable, but Feng Qianyue''s expression was as if he was talking about something important within a nation. He was cautious, calm, and even Yan Qing was listening by the side, as if he understood what Feng Qianyue wanted to say.


    "Ah, this little monkey. It''s holding these peaches and walking over to another patch of melon. He saw the watermelon on the ground big and round, very happy, and threw peaches to pick the watermelon.


    Then, the little monkey walked back with a big watermelon in his arms.


    As it walked, it once again saw a little rabbit jumping about with a very docile look. More importantly, its skin was very good-looking, snow-white all over, without a single speck of dust. It had never seen such a beautiful rabbit before, so it felt that this rabbit was what it wanted, and would never change again.


    He was so happy that he threw away the watermelon and went after the rabbit. The little rabbit ran into the woods and disappeared. In the end, the little monkey didn''t get anything, so he could only go home empty-handed.


    The rabbit looks docile, but in fact it''s the best at running.


    When the little monkey returned to the mountain and discovered that the little monkey had nothing in his hands, he knew that the little monkey had different intentions. Therefore, he ate the little monkey in anger!


    This was what Master Wei had told me in the academy when I was eight years old. Back then, he had warned us princes to do things with one mind and one heart.


    Lian Yanqing nodded and said, "What this story says is indeed true." But in his heart, he secretly thought that this Fourth Prince was saying that he was this monkey, that he was swaying and not standing in line.


    Feng Qianyue smiled, then walked into the courtyard. Even Yan Qing followed in.


    There was a rockery in the middle of the courtyard, and below it was a pool of water. In the water, a turtle was swimming back and forth, looking extremely comfortable. Feng Qianyue picked up a few leaves and threw them into the pond.


    "This King didn''t know what happened yesterday, but I dreamt the story Master Wei told us. After This King woke up, I didn''t sleep all night, and have been thinking about the gains and losses in my life."


    I seem to see myself in this story. Am I a monkey? "


    Feng Qianyue asked.


    When Lian Yan Qing heard this, he hurriedly said, "Your Highness, in fact, from a different perspective, although this little monkey came home empty-handed, he still got anything. He once owned corn, peaches, watermelons, and even experienced the pleasure of chasing a little rabbit."


    "Hahaha ¡­" Feng Qianyue laughed loudly, and said, "Lian Xiang is indeed worthy of being Lian Xiang. His thoughts are completely different from this king''s. However, what a pity. After thinking about it for so long, it was truly too illusory. In reality, however, this was far from the case. As expected of This King, his thoughts are truer. "


    "Yes, Your Highness is right."


    "Speaking of which, even after all these years, you have been picking and choosing. In order to give your daughter''s eldest daughter a good marriage, you missed out on This King. This King has personally proposed to you, but to no avail."


    "This... It''s all in the past now. His Highness has gotten himself a good marriage. "


    "That''s right!" However, this duke would like to come up with a good idea for Liangliang. What do you think about my Ten Emperors, Feng Rong? " Feng Qianyue suddenly said.


    When Lian Yanqing heard this, his expression changed. "Fourth Prince ¡­"


    "Prime minister, stop picking and picking. Do you think royal father doesn''t know that you are picking and picking amongst us princes?


    I''m afraid that if you anger him at that time, you will be eaten.


    "Why don''t we settle the matter of the eldest young miss''s marriage earlier? It''s such a pity that everything ended in vain."

 C615 Unlucky

    After Lian Yan Qing''s initial surprise, he smiled and said, "Many thanks to Your Highness for your kindness and reminder, this humble subject is not being picky, this humble subject also doesn''t have the courage to pick and choose. It''s just that this little girl''s marriage was decided by the emperor, and this little girl''s character is very light, I''ve already asked about it, and she replied that there isn''t anyone I like, so this humble subject isn''t in a hurry to find someone for her."


    "In that case, let''s take care of ourselves." Feng Qianyue threw a stone beside his hand into the pond. With a "dong" sound, he sank it into the water. "Oh, that''s right." He seemed to have thought of something and said, "I almost forgot to tell Lianyang something. When YenFu and Yulong were at war, Lianyue disappeared during the war. I heard he went missing for ten days."


    "What ¡­" The smile on Lian Yan Qing''s face froze. "Is Fourth Prince''s words true?"


    "Of course it''s true. If This King were to joke around with news like this, it would be too outrageous."


    "¡­" Lian Yan Qing''s face paled. He knew that the Chidans were attacking the mountain customs, but the letter from Yan Fu did not mention that Ji''er had gone missing.


    Lian Yan Qing hurriedly found Lian Ruyue and said with a tight voice, "Yi''er is missing. Do you know about this!?"


    "Father, I just got the news." When Feng Qianyue had told her about this earlier, it was as if a needle had pierced into his heart. He didn''t have any intention of staying with Imperial Concubine Liang and had only sat for a short while before returning.


    Lian Yan Qing''s legs went soft as he fell onto the chair. With a face full of pain, he muttered, "It''s over, it''s over. I''m afraid the odds are against us! I should never have agreed to let him go to the customs. He is my eldest son.


    "Father, the news is that he''s missing, not dead." Father, the news is that he''s missing, not dead. Lian Ruyue was holding the handkerchief in her hand. Since she was speaking these words to Lian Yanqing, she was mostly speaking to herself ¡ª ¡ª


    In his previous life, he had been tortured to the point that he didn''t look like a human ghost or a ghost. Now that Xiao Zhenhai was dead, logically speaking, his fate should have changed.


    "Yi, ah, Yi, you must save your life to come back!" Lian Yan Qing cried.


    "Father, quickly go speak to the Emperor about this. It was the Emperor who ordered Yi''er to go to the mountain customs, and now that something has happened to Yi''er, he is the eldest son of our Lian Clan. The Emperor will definitely not stand idly by." Lian Ruyue quickly said.


    "That''s right, that''s right. You''re right, your father almost became muddle-headed. Your father will go and ask the emperor to take charge now." Lian Yanqing mustered up his spirit and hurriedly went to find Zhou Chengdi.


    After walking a few steps, he hurriedly turned back and said, "Oh, that''s right. Just now, the Fourth Prince pulled me over and told me stories about monkeys and corn. He said that the Tenth Prince is compatible with you, so I''ll let father consider the Tenth Prince for you." After saying this, Lian Yanqing left.


    Tenth Prince Feng Rong? Heh, Feng Qianyue, there is no one in this world more disgusting than you!


    "Eyebrows!" Lian Ruyue ordered with her brows furrowed, "Last time you said, what were the hidden positions that the Ninth Prince had left in the capital to protect me and the Imperial Concubine? What did he specialize in?"


    "Stealth and Assassination!" Leng Mei said.


    "Immediately follow my orders, get these secret guards to head to the mountain customs and help my fourth uncle find the Consecration Consecutive Technique, no matter how expensive it is! When you go out, ask the heavens to come in and see me. "


    "Yes, Eldest Miss, I''ll go now." Leng Mei hurried out.


    Fairy Qingmei was so scared that her face turned pale. "Eldest Miss, how could this be? Does the young master ¡­ does he ¡­"


    "No, absolutely not!" Lian Ruyue immediately said.


    "Could it be ¡­ could it be that it was Xu Xianfei''s doing again? She''s already harmed young master ¡­" Qing Dai said.


    Lian Ruyue shook her head, "She doesn''t dare to do it now, and I''m keeping an eye on her. She won''t do anything to Yi''Er for the time being."


    "Bodhisattva ah Bodhisattva, you have to protect our young master. Young master is an excellent man, I beg you, please keep him safe." Fairy immediately knelt down and said with tears streaming down her face.


    Lian Ruyue suddenly felt her vision go black.


    "Eldest Miss!" She hurried to her feet and supported her.


    "Qingdai, get me the needle!" She sat down in a chair and ordered, feeling a pang in her chest.


    "Yes." Qing Dai quickly took out an embroidery needle, and Lian Ruyue took the needle and pierced it into one of her acupoints. Suddenly, a drop of blood flowed out. She immediately sobered up and said:


    "Feng Qianyue picked up this time to tell me and Father about this matter, he must have some sort of plan, he''s intentionally disturbing my mind, and since we don''t know what''s waiting for me in Ningde Manor, I must focus my mind, so as to not be disturbed by him. Qingdai, go and instruct Senior Servant Tai and the rest, always pay attention to the surroundings, if they discover anyone suspicious, immediately come and tell me."


    "Yes, Eldest Miss. This servant will go now." She got up, dried her eyes, and hurried out.


    What exactly would Feng Qianyue do? What kind of secret was hidden in this Ningde Manor?


    She could faintly sense that danger lurked in every direction.


    When Zhou Chengdi heard about the disappearance of Lian Fu, he thought of that high-spirited youth and swore in front of him that he would definitely make a great contribution and return in a righteous manner.


    He then gave the order for the Assistant Minister of War, Yue Hua, to immediately lead a troop to the mountain customs office to search for the Lian Fu.


    Lian Yanqing worriedly asked Zhou Chengdi to take a leave of absence. When he returned to the Prime Minister''s Mansion, he sent another group of people to the mountain customs.


    Even though he had already been very careful, his mother and his first wife still found out about the news of the disappearance of Lian Lian Fu. When the two of them heard the bad news, they both fainted, especially the first wife, who was sick and unable to get up, washing her face with tears all day long.


    The dinner banquet continued as usual, but the news of Lian Fu''s disappearance in the mountain and customs area spread like wildfire. When the news reached Xu Xianfei''s side, she was so happy that she couldn''t help but reveal a smile and say:


    "This is great! The heavens are on my side! Disappearing during the battle is sure to bring about disaster!"


    Wei You, who was combing his wife''s hair, found the words pleasant to the ears. "This time, Lian Ruyue won''t be appearing at tonight''s banquet. This is good as well. I don''t want to see her."


    The female guest and the male guest separated. The male guest looked over and saw that, other than the princes, Xiao Hu and Xiao He were also there, their mood was different from the others. Xiao He did not open his mouth to say a single word, but his expression was a little dazed as he looked at the female guest''s seat opposite him, as if he was looking for something, as if he was reminiscing about something.


    After the banquet had begun, everyone was in high spirits as they chatted and laughed merrily. There were also many people who were discussing in low voices.


    "Have you heard that the eldest son of the family, Lian Meng, has disappeared. I heard that he disappeared during the battle. Of the thirty people that went with him, only he hasn''t returned." Fan Yu from the general''s estate pulled over the crowd and said.


    "That would be disastrous." Someone immediately answered.


    "I remember that Lian Lian Fang, he was handsome. In the capital, Lian Ru Yue was always attached to his sister, afraid that people would bully his sister. He was very protective of Lian Ru Yue."


    "Sigh, she''s still young, what a pity."


    "Lian Lu Yue must be very sad. Look, she hasn''t appeared yet. It seems she won''t appear now."


    "Of course, the two of them have a good relationship. In the past, I heard that there were people who mistakenly thought that Lian Fu likes his sister."


    Liu Xi who was sitting at the side heard the discussion of these people and could not bear to listen any longer. She immediately frowned and said coldly, "If he''s just missing, you guys just have to say that it''s not good for him. If the Lian Family hears about it, it''s not a good thing.


    A few chattering people suddenly heard this reprimand and turned their heads around. When they saw that it was Liu Xi Ren, who had a big belly, they wanted to refute him, but they held back and scattered.


    "Hmph." Liu Xi Ren snorted coldly, "One at a time, don''t even hope for others to get better!"


    As she was speaking, she looked up and saw Ruyue walking in with the support of a servant girl. Her face was covered with a light makeup, and she was dressed in a long green dress.


    When she appeared, many people at the scene quieted down. They looked at her quietly, as if they wanted to see the dejection on her face.


    However, no, apart from the faint sadness in her eyes, she was not battered and exhausted.


    Everyone was muttering in their hearts. Wasn''t she worried for her brother?


    "Yue, come here." Seeing that everyone was waiting to see Lian Ruyue make a joke out of herself, Liu Xi hurriedly stood up and greeted her.


    Lian Ruyue nodded to her, then walked to her side and sat down. "Quickly sit down, don''t stand."


    Liu Xi''s abdomen was like a round ball, making her body a lot more plump up. Everyone said that she had such a big belly in only six months, so she must have carried two in her womb at the same time.


    I''ve heard all about it, don''t worry, your little brother is very kind-hearted with his mantra. When I was sitting in the palanquin in the past, I saw him standing up for the hawkers on the street. Liu Xi Ren said.


    "I''m fine. I believe that Yi''er will be blessed by the heavens. Besides, the Emperor has already sent his elites to find the Lian Fu. With the protection of the Emperor, Yi''er will return safely."


    As Lian Ru Yue said this, her gaze slowly swept past those people who were talking animatedly.


    "Yeah, some people, it''s better to keep their mouths clean." Liu Xi Ren glared at those people.


    When Fan Yu and the others heard her mention the emperor, they all fell silent, not daring to say another word.


    At this time, a melodious and mournful sound of a lute rang out. This sound seemed to suddenly cut across his heart.


    Immediately, everyone who was drinking and having fun raised their heads, only to see that the musicians on stage were playing a lament for the rest of their lives, while the woman in the middle was holding a lute, her jade-white fingers slowly slipping off the strings.


    She raised her lips and sang:


    "The fragrances of the Red Lotus Root,


    Relax Luo Chang and board the boat alone.


    Who in the clouds would send a beautiful book,


    The moon was full in the west wing.


    Flowers float in the water,


    One kind of love, two places to worry about.


    There was nothing to be done about it.


    "Just when I was frowning, I suddenly thought of something."


    As the pink petal gently brushed past her, she was like the person in the scenery. Zhou Chengdi, who was originally talking to the imperial concubine beside him, raised his head when he heard her voice, and his slightly exhausted expression became absent-minded.

 C616 Deja vu

    This person, this scene, had a familiar feeling to him. And this feeling seemed to come from far away.


    Feng Qianyue, who was opposite of him, raised his wine cup and placed it to his lips as he slowly savored the taste. The night candle light fell upon his angular face, and a trace of gloominess condensed within his eyes.


    "Something has happened to Lian Lian Fang, Lian Xiang is rushing back to the house, many people want to see the Lian family become a joke, but Lian Meng Yue is still so calm. She is telling others that nothing will happen to Lian Lian family. She''s not that old, but it''s rare for her to be so calm and magnanimous. It''s just a pity that she''s still not getting along with Fourth Prince. " Beside him, the Tenth Prince, Feng Rong, shook his head in regret as his gaze fell on Lian Meng Yue.


    "How about you marry her?" Feng Qianyue said.


    "Puchi ¡­" Feng Rong instantly spat out as he looked at Feng Qianyue in astonishment. "Fourth Royal Brother, I still don''t plan on getting married."


    "You have to make your plans. Tenth royal brother, if you don''t, then there''s no room for your plans. Think of becoming a concubine." Feng Qianyue drank the wine in his cup and said.


    The expression on Feng Rong''s face slowly froze, and the hand holding the wine cup slowly exerted force.


    "At the moment, I have the Duke of Xiao. If you had a courier, what would happen in the imperial court?" Feng Qianyue pursed his lips and took another sip of wine, a faint smile on his lips.


    At this time, a song, "One Cut Plum", ended. The woman put down her lute, and the hall was filled with this sad and lingering music for a long time.


    The moment the woman raised her head, Zhou Chengdi was startled and stood up. His gaze fell on the woman''s face and was attracted by the cinnabar mole on her forehead. He muttered, "Zining ¡­"


    However, just as he stood up and was about to approach her, the lady holding the lute had already retreated and disappeared.


    Zhou Chengdi was startled. Then, he slowly sat back down and muttered to himself,


    "I must be seeing things ¡­"


    By the side, both the imperial concubine Xu Xian and the imperial concubine Liang noticed the change in Emperor Zhou''s expression. They looked at each other, and the imperial concubine asked gently, "Did the emperor suddenly think of something?"


    "No, no ¡­" Zhou Chengdi sat down and said as he looked at the place where the woman was playing.


    Xu Xianfei and Royal Concubine Liang looked at each other ¡ª what was going on? The Emperor looked unusual.


    Xu Xianfei shot a look at the mama by her side, telling her to find the person who had just played the zither. Since it was the emperor''s intention, she had to find a way to send it to the emperor''s side.


    She had a rare cinnabar mole on her brow. That cinnabar mole made her look like a pure white porcelain doll.


    When Zhou Cheng Di saw her face, he suddenly stood up. Due to the distance between them, she couldn''t see the expression on his face ¡­


    After the banquet had ended, Lian Ruyue thought back to that lute playing girl from tonight in her mind.


    "Cold brow."


    Just as she finished her sentence, Leng Mei walked in one after the other ¡ª "Eldest Miss."


    "At today''s banquet, go investigate the woman who sang ''Cut Plum''."


    "Yes."


    That night, in the middle of the night, a melodious and mournful sound of a lute could be vaguely heard from within the villa. Zhou Chengdi woke up from his dream and stood up.


    Imperial Concubine Liang noticed the commotion and hurriedly followed suit. She grabbed a bright yellow cloak and draped it over his shoulders, saying, "Your majesty, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Perhaps because I''m getting on in age, This Emperor suddenly feels sad. Imperial Concubine, you don''t have to worry about This Emperor. This Emperor will go out for a walk, and Feng Degui will follow." As Zhou Chengdi spoke, he stepped out, and Feng Degui hurried to follow.


    Zhou Chengdi walked out of the yard and headed towards the depths of the garden.


    "Feng Degui, who''s talking about the lute so late in the night ¡­"


    "Your majesty, the musicians today should have been driven away by this servant." He was about to call someone to stop the person playing the lute, but Zhou Chengdi had already followed the source of the sound.


    As he walked into the courtyard, he saw a woman in white was playing with a lute with a mournful expression, as if she was thinking about something. When she sensed that someone was approaching, she hurriedly stood up and raised her head.


    "Your Majesty, your servant, your servant ¡­"


    "What''s your name?" Zhou Chengdi asked.


    "This servant''s name is Su, Su Huan Xiao ¡­" "Your servant felt that she didn''t play well at today''s banquet, so I decided to practice it during the night. I didn''t think that I would disturb the emperor. Your servant deserves to die." Su Han Xiao trembled in fear. Tears were about to fall from his watery eyes.


    "No problem, I can''t fall asleep. Play it again for me." Zhou Chengdi waved his hand, and a guard immediately brought him a stool to sit on.


    "Yes, this servant obeys ¡­" Su Han Xiao accepted the order and returned to the place where he had been sitting.


    "Red Lotus Incense and Remnants of Jade Stomp Autumn ¡­"


    The night was cool and the moonlight poured down silently. Zhou Chengdi stared at the woman before him as his gaze became distant. In his mind, the girl that died under his sword became clearer and clearer, gradually becoming one with the person in front of him.


    "Zining, Zining..." "In the end, it is I who have let you down. 18 years have passed, are you still hating me ¡­" Zhou Chengdi murmured.


    When Su Han Xiao heard the name the Emperor called, he could not help but slowly raise his head. He looked at the Emperor with a puzzled expression and asked,


    "Your majesty, who is Zining?"


    Zhou Cheng Di was pulled back from his thoughts. He then looked at the young appearance before him and asked, "Your age?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, this servant is 18 years old this year." Su Han Xiao replied.


    "Eighteen, Eighteen. At that time, she was also as old as you ¡­" A trace of a smile appeared on the corner of Zhou Cheng Emperor''s lips.


    "Your Majesty, she ¡­" But your lover? " Su Han Xiao gathered up his courage and asked.


    Zhou Chengdi stood up, but he didn''t say anything. He turned around and walked out of the room. Su He stood there with a smile on his face as he watched Zhou Chengdi leave. A hint of a smile flashed across his face.


    Over the next few days at the banquet, Su Han Xiao continued to sit in front of the hall and sing a song, "One Cut Plum". At the banquet, Su Han Xiao continued to sit in front of the hall and sing a song, "One Cut Plum".


    Xu Xianfei and Imperial Concubine Liang could only give up. This time, they couldn''t figure out what was going on with Zhou Chengdi. The people he liked in the past had been used to enrich the harem. What was going on this time?


    Pingzhou, Drunken Immortal Tavern, second floor.


    The hall had always been filled with distinguished guests, but since the restaurant was reserved for the entire second floor, the Courtesan Belle of Drunken Immortal Restaurant, Liu Xuewu, played the zither for him alone.


    At this moment, Liu Xue Wu was sitting in the center.


    She wore a pink rose dress with scattered flowers on it. A silver ribbon was tied around her waist with a butterfly shaped jade pendant attached to it. Her face was painted with exquisite makeup and her eyes seemed to be brimming with radiance.

 C617 On the eve of the storm

    Her mouth seemed to contain a vermilion pill as her slender fingers slowly strayed across the zither strings. Music flowed out and the smile on her face was captivating.


    Feng Yunzheng sat in front. There was a pot of Pear Blossom Wine on the table in front of him and it faintly emitted a fragrance. It blended with the incense in the room and had a very strange experience. His gaze fell on Liu Xuewu.


    After the song ended, Liu Xue Wu stood up and leisurely walked to Feng Yunzheng''s side. She leaned over, picked up the jug of wine in front of him, poured a cup of wine into the jade cup, and handed it over to him with both hands.


    "Young Master, Xue Wu has poured wine for you." Not long after she had arrived at the Drunken Immortal restaurant, she had relied on her outstanding appearance and outstanding talent to become the top courtesan of the Drunken Immortal restaurant. Furthermore, she had never sold herself, and had even asked the old procuress to spread the word that she was waiting for a sincere person to pay for her services.


    Things were still valuable, and people were the same. After Liu Xue Wu said that, not only did the price not decrease, but it also increased in a short period of time. Everyone rushed to that place like a flock of ducks.


    "Thank you, Miss Xue Wu." Feng Yunzheng lifted the jade cup.


    Liu Xue Wu''s gentle gaze, like water, landed on Feng Yunzheng. Her face turned slightly red as she said, "Young Noble, it''s getting late. Today, we must stay at the Drunken Immortal Inn. I''ll get mother to arrange a good room for Young Noble."


    Feng Yunzheng lifted the curtain and looked up to the second floor. "So it''s already this late. Miss Xue Wu''s zither skills are truly outstanding. As I listened, I actually forgot the time."


    "Then Xue Wu will go and instruct Yan''Er to find her mother and arrange a room." Liu Xue Wu said.


    "There''s no need. I still have my wife and children. No matter what, I have to go home." Finished speaking, Feng Yunzheng stood up and nodded towards the night wind.


    Ye Feng, who was guarding the door, took out a stack of silver notes and placed it on the table.


    "Young ¡­" Liu Xue Wu looked at Feng Yunzheng''s departing figure and her face couldn''t help but reveal a disappointed and frustrated expression. She, Liu Xue Wu, had always been a noble and noble person, but now she had fallen into Young Master Feng''s love net.


    "Xue Wu ¡­" When the old procuress saw the thick stack of silver notes on the table, her eyes immediately lit up. "This Young Master Feng is truly generous to you. A few days ago, he spent a total of twenty thousand taels of gold and silver on you, including the items he gave you ¡­"


    "Money is just money. What I want, he is not willing to give." Liu Xue Wu''s tone was bitter.


    The old procuress stopped holding the banknotes. "What do you want? He won''t give it to you."


    "Really." Liu Xue Wu said.


    Hearing this, the old procuress sighed, "Xue Wu, ah, Xue Wu, your heart is truly stronger than the heavens and your life is thinner than paper. You are just a young lady from the Drunken Immortal Tavern, what do you ask for?"


    "Mom, is it really that difficult to find a sincere person? This Young Master Feng seems to be interested in me and is generous to me, but he seems to be distant from me. When I said that it was already too late and my mother was going to arrange a room for me, he said that his wife and children were waiting at home. "


    "Xue Wu, you really want to be with her." the bawd asked.


    "Yes." Liu Xue Wu nodded, "Even though I haven''t been at the Drunken Immortal Inn for long, I have seen all kinds of people. Xue Wu has never really looked at them and this Young Master Feng is the only one I have seen."


    "In that case, Mom will give you an idea." said the bawd.


    "What idea? Senior Servant, quickly tell me." Liu Xue Wu was quite anxious.


    "In our Drunken Immortal Tavern, there is a type of incense. If you light it when a man and a woman are alone in the same room, then both parties will be unable to control themselves ¡­" Other than you, all the other ladies of the Drunken Immortal Tavern have this incense in their hands. Hehe, because the price of your Coin God is too expensive, Mom didn''t give you this incense. " said the bawd.


    Liu Xue Wu''s face reddened as she said, "There is such a thing. Mom, give some to your daughter."


    "I can give it to you, but you have to promise me. When the time comes, you will leave with Young Noble Feng and you will have to compensate me with one hundred thousand taels of silver." As if seeing through her eager heart, the old bawd sat down and raised the price.


    "One hundred thousand taels, mother. This is way too high!" After a moment of surprise, Liu Xue Wu said.


    "Xue Wu, ah, think about it. If this Young Noble Feng takes you away, your future will be more than a hundred thousand taels of silver." The old bawd''s eyes narrowed into slits, and shrewdness could be seen in them.


    Liu Xue Wu finally said, "Okay, if it succeeds, Xue Wu is willing to give mother 100,000 silver."


    "Alright." The old procuress took out a packet of incense from her sleeve and placed it in Liu Xuewu''s hand. "Next time, when he comes to your room, light this incense and you will be his."


    When Liu Xue Wu caught the incense, her face reddened and her heartbeat quickened.


    The old procuress took the banknotes and walked out of Liu Xuewu''s room. She then looked around vigilantly before turning around and entering the other room ¡ª ¡ª


    As soon as she walked in, she saw a man sitting on the table and quietly drinking tea. She walked over with a fawning face and bowed, "Master, it''s done. This servant told Xue Wu that it was to hasten the growth of the green medicine. She believes it."


    Lu Mao took out two pieces of gold from his bosom and placed them on the table. "Take this. This is your reward."


    When the old procuress saw this, her eyes lit up again and she hugged the gold. But she suddenly hesitated and asked timidly, "Your Highness, what ¡­ what incense is that? It can''t be dead, can it?"


    Lu Mao stood up, his face unfathomable as he said, "Don''t worry, you won''t die."


    "Then can the crown prince tell this servant who Young Master Feng is? I can see that his bearing is extraordinary. Although he has a crush on Xue Wu, he doesn''t do anything between a man and a woman. Truly ¡­"


    whoosh * Suddenly, a sword was thrust toward the old procuress''s neck. The old procuress was so frightened that she immediately fell to her knees. "Your highness, please spare me! Your highness ¡­"


    Lu Mao looked coldly at the man on the ground and said, "If you shouldn''t ask, then don''t ask. Take care of the things I told you. Prince Anping''s estate can''t treat you unfairly. Otherwise, you won''t even know how they died."


    "Yes, yes, yes. This servant doesn''t dare to speak anymore. This servant will do as the crown prince says." The old procuress felt a chill in her heart. No one from Prince Anping''s residence dared to offend her.


    On the tenth day of Feng Yunzheng''s arrival at Pingzhou, he finally read out the imperial edict. After the decree was issued, Lu Shangchen expressed his heartfelt feelings and even placed the imperial edict at the center of the main hall of the palace. He also sent out a notice to all the citizens of the Southern Prefecture of the Pingzhou, instructing them to comply with the imperial edict.

 C618 Unconscious

    Feng Yunzheng had not come to the Drunken Immortal Tavern for three days already. During these three days, all he went to was the Pear Blossom Valley.


    No matter what kind of man it was, they were all cruel and unscrupulous. It was just that Young Master Feng''s skin looked better and he was a bit more generous, so just treat it as a dream.


    Liu Xue Wu shed tears as she said, "Mom, Young Master Feng is like a ray of sunlight that once shone into my heart. Now that he has suddenly left, I feel gloomy and my heart is as cold as winter."


    "Sigh ¡­" The old procuress sighed as she pondered in her heart. What did the crown prince mean by that? He had given her the medicine, but Young Master Feng had disappeared.


    "Young miss, young miss, Young Master Feng is here ¡­" At this moment, Yan''Er excitedly ran in and said.


    "Really?" The dejected look on Liu Xue Wu''s face disappeared. Seeing Yan''Er nod her head vigorously, she hurriedly said, "I''m going to apply some rouge. My mental state hasn''t been good for the past few days and my face is too pale."


    "My good daughter, I have not wasted your heart in vain. Young Noble Feng, you have come. Remember what mother taught you." The old procuress got up and went to pick up the incense that was given to Liu Xuewu. She picked it up and looked at it blankly before saying, "Xuewu, you''ve used this incense before, why is it a little less?"


    Liu Xue Wu, who was in front of the bronze mirror, stopped, "Yesterday, I accidentally dropped on the ground and broke a corner. I let Yan''Er sweep it away a little. It''s just a little bit, that''s not a big deal."


    "So that''s how it is. It''s okay. Come, take this antidote first. If you can''t control yourself when the time comes, I''m afraid you won''t be able to control yourself." The old procuress gave the antidote to Liu Xue Wu and watched her eat it before instructing Yan''Er to ignite the incense, "Xue Wu, you can handle it yourself. Remember, you promised me a hundred thousand taels of gold, but not a single cent less; otherwise, I won''t hide this incense from Young Master Feng."


    "Mom, don''t worry. I, Liu Xue Wu, will definitely do what I promised you." The snow dance let the old procuress take a calming pill.


    The old procuress walked out and bumped into Feng Yunzheng. Her heart trembled as she hurriedly lowered her head to hide the panic on her face. With a flattering tone, she said:


    "Young Noble Feng, you finally came. Our Xue Wu has been getting skinnier and skinnier these few days. You have to comfort her."


    Ye Feng frowned and said, "My family''s young master is someone you can tease. Scram!"


    The night breeze''s cold expression was extremely frightening, as if it was ready to kill at any moment. The bawd hurriedly called for the old man to calm his anger before hurrying down the stairs to the second floor.


    At this moment, the door to Liu Xue Wu''s room was opened. The maid, Yan''Er, saw the elegant and graceful man standing in front of her, and she blushed as she said, "Young Master Feng, our young miss has been waiting for you for a long time. You have finally come. Please come in."


    Feng Yunzheng did not say anything. He nodded and walked inside.


    Ye Feng also walked in as usual, but was stopped by Yan''Er, "Please don''t go in today."


    Ye Feng''s face immediately darkened, "Wherever my family''s young master is, I must be there. You little servant girl, you''re too daring to stop me."


    "This, I ¡­" Yan''Er was in a dilemma.


    "Ye Feng, wait here. I''m only reminiscing about old times with Lady Xue Wu. Feng Yunzheng patted Ye Feng''s shoulder and said.


    "Yes." Ye Feng glared at Yan''Er, causing her to run away in fright.


    Feng Yunzheng walked in, and the night breeze sniffed his nose. This place had a thick smell of makeup, making one feel extremely disgusted. If it wasn''t for His Highness ¡­


    "Aiyo, young master, why are you standing here by yourself? You''re so lonely, come with me." At this moment, a green figure pounced towards him. However, before the hand that wanted to touch Ye Feng''s neck could touch him, the smile on the girl''s face froze, and she lowered her head ¡ª ¡ª


    A sword was pressed against her stomach, separating the two of them.


    "Young, young master, spare me ¡­"


    "I have a wife. I am extremely loyal to my wife from soul to body. If you know what''s good for you, then scram." The night wind was cold, not showing any mercy.


    "Yes, yes, yes. I, I''ll get lost, I''ll get lost." The girl was scared by the murderous air coming from Ye Feng, so she fell to the ground and rolled away like a ball.


    The night breeze lowered its head and sniffed. Although this person did not lean on him just now, the sleeve brushed against his clothes. The fatty powder''s strong smell made him want to vomit.


    As he thought about it, the image of someone who always had a cold face appeared in his mind. He muttered to himself, "I still like it."


    In the room.


    Liu Xue Wu leisurely walked in front of Feng Yunzheng, bent her knees, and said, "Young Master Feng, we haven''t seen you for a few days. Xue Wu thought that you had already left Pingzhou."


    Feng Yunzheng''s face revealed an indifferent expression as he said, "There are still some matters that I haven''t finished taking care of. For the time being, I won''t leave."


    When Liu Xue Wu heard this, she was slightly startled. "This way, after the Young Master finishes dealing with the matter, he will leave?"


    "I''m not from Pingzhou, and I have a wife, so I have to go home." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Then, Xue Wu will never see Young Master again." Liu Xue''s beautiful face revealed a gloomy expression.


    Of all the women who had experienced Feng Yunzheng''s charm and bearing, there were few who hadn''t sunk into depravity. Liu Xuewu didn''t know that she was only one of the many.


    The reason why Feng Yunzheng often "indulged" in this place was because he had another goal.


    "If fate wills it, then we shall meet again." As Feng Yunzheng spoke, his eyebrows suddenly lightly wrinkled and he asked, "Today''s incense, seems to have a special taste."


    Liu Xuewu was about to play with her lute when she heard his words. Her hand paused slightly as she lowered her head and said, "Oh, today I changed the smell to have a safe effect. What song would young master like to hear today? " As if afraid that Feng Yunzheng would ask more, she hurriedly changed the topic.


    "''Rain Bell'', I guess." Feng Yunzheng sat down in front of the table and looked behind Liu Xuewu. He raised his wine cup and revealed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his lips.


    "Alright, Young Master, listen carefully." Liu Xuewu''s heart seemed to be in a panic as she kept thinking about the incense placed on the table in front of Feng Yunzheng. She, who had always had outstanding zither skills, had missed out on two notes when she played the first part.


    "The winter cicadas are mournful, but the rain has just begun to subside in the long pavilion." All (du) the door to drink no water, nostalgia for the blue boat to urge. He looked at her with tears in his eyes and was speechless. "Go to the Thousand Li Smoke Bomb. Dusk flows deep and wide in the sky ¡­"


    Liu Xue Wu was playing the zither as she slowly chanted while her eyes fell on Feng Yunzheng''s face. Her mother had said it before, the fragrance of the incense would make people lose control and lose control of their emotions.


    Indeed, this Young Master Feng seemed to feel that something was a little hot. His slender fingers pulled open a button on his neck.


    Liu Xue Wu''s heart heated up as she played another note incorrectly. After a burst of panic in her heart, she forced herself to continue the incantation ¡ª ¡ª


    "Many feelings have been lost since the ancient times. Even more so, the Qing Qiu Festival has been deserted!" Where did the wine wake up this night? Willow Shore, Xiao Feng Ruyue. This trip should be a good day and a bad day. So even if you have thousands of beauties, who can you tell them?! "


    When the song ended, she was already drenched in sweat. Because she was too eager, she was very nervous, and her hands and feet were actually somewhat weak because of this.


    "Boom!"


    Just as she lifted her head, she saw Feng Yunzheng''s entire person fall to the ground. The wine cup fell to the ground and the wine was all over the floor. She was stunned for a moment before abruptly standing up and quickly walking over ¡ª ¡ª


    "Young Noble Feng, Young Noble Feng!"


    However, he saw that Young Master Feng was lying unconscious on the ground. His face was pale and his lips were purple. It was completely unlike what the bawd had said.


    She was stunned. What was going on?


    This isn''t some crazy drug? She was so scared that she hurriedly trembled and shook Feng Yunzheng''s body. She repeatedly called out, "Young Master, Young Master, you wake up. W-what happened ¡­"


    Could it be that her mother lied to her?


    "Young master, what''s wrong?" At this time, Ye Feng''s voice came from outside.


    "¡­" Just as Liu Xue Wu was about to stand up, she suddenly felt something cold press against her neck. She was shocked and turned around with a pale face ¡ª ¡ª


    "Your ¡­ Crown Prince ¡­"


    The crown prince, Lu Mao, was standing behind her with several guards behind her. She looked and saw that the wooden wall of the room next to hers was rising automatically. The two rooms immediately merged into one.


    Lu Mao''s face was ice-cold. He shot a look at Liu Xue Wu. Liu Xue Wu''s voice, which she originally wanted to call out, was forcefully suppressed.


    "Young master, young master ¡­" The night wind was pounding on the door.


    Liu Xue Wu gritted her teeth and raised her voice. "It''s nothing, the wine cup dropped."


    "Continue playing." Lu Mao instructed.


    "..." "Yes ¡­" Liu Xue Wu didn''t understand what he meant, but she didn''t dare to resist as she faced the prince of the Peace King''s Palace. Trembling, she sat back in her seat and continued to play her lute while singing in a low voice.


    A few guards were standing behind her, swords in their hands. She didn''t dare to be negligent in the slightest.


    The wind stopped howling.


    "Our Lu family has always been loyal to the imperial government. For so many years, my father, King Anping, has done his best to help the Emperor govern Pingzhou, but the imperial government was not kind to our family. Not only did they seize my son as a proton in the capital, causing my father, King Anping, to lose face, but now, they have come up with this command to break up our Pingzhou. In fact, they want to divide our Pingzhou into five parts!"


    Liu Xue Wu''s voice trembled as she said, "Crown Prince, who ¡­ who is he?"


    Lu Mao turned around and looked at Liu Xuewu, saying, "He is Emperor Zhou Cheng''s ninth prince ¡ª Feng Yunzheng."


    "What ¡­" Liu Xue Wu''s heart trembled and her face turned pale.


    "Right now, since he has fallen to your side, you will be responsible for him. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear the responsibility of murdering a prince." In fact, the incense given to Liu Xuewu by the bawd was not some medicine, but a poison that seeped into her body along with her breathing. Within an hour, it would poison her, and if she didn''t put down the antidote, she would fall into a coma.

 C619 Nothing to lose

    However, he couldn''t let Feng Yunzheng lose consciousness in Prince Anping''s mansion. This would bring down the real situation of the people, saying that the Lu family murdered the prince, and if he lost consciousness in this brothel, then there would be many excuses ¡ª


    Hehe.


    "I, I ¡­" "This, I ¡­" Liu Xue Wu knelt on the ground and begged, "Crown Prince, I am just a smiling man. I don''t dare to let this unconscious prince stay here. What if ¡­"


    "Do you have a choice?" Lu Mao said, his lips slightly pursed.


    "This... "I, I am truly regretful. How could I ¡­" Liu Xuewu was extremely upset. As she spoke, she started crying.


    Lu Mao motioned for the four guards behind him to put down their swords. "Bring the Ninth Prince to Miss Xue Wu''s bed."


    "Yes." The four of them accepted the order and carried the severely unconscious Feng Yunzheng over to Liu Xuewu''s bed.


    Lu Mao took out a thick stack of banknotes and said, "Here are 50,000 taels, which this prince will give you as compensation. From now on, you have to take good care of this Ninth Prince.


    Liu Xuewu raised her head, wiped the tears off her face, and said, "Then can Master Wang keep me alive?"


    "As long as you are obedient." Lu Mao said.


    "Then... "Fine." Liu Xue Wu reached out her hand to grab the banknotes, but suddenly, her eyes darkened. The hidden weapon in her sleeve moved as fast as lightning, striking towards Lu Mao''s acupuncture points at lightning speed.


    He was not on guard against Liu Xue Wu, and immediately opened his eyes wide, feeling his body go numb, his vision went black, and he fell fiercely onto the ground.


    "Crown Prince!" When the four of them heard the commotion, they suddenly turned around and immediately drew their swords. At this moment, a person under Liu Xue Wu''s bed neatly rolled out. The four of them were stunned ¡ª


    "Boss Pear Blossom?"


    At the same time, an expert came out from behind the cabinet. The night wind outside immediately opened the door and the four guards were knocked down by the three top-notch experts.


    At the same time, on the bed, Feng Yunzheng leisurely opened his eyes and sat up.


    Ye Feng, Liu Xuewu, Bao Si Xu, and the other person immediately knelt down, and said in unison: "Greetings, Your Highness."


    Feng Yunzheng stood up and signaled Liu Xuewu. Liu Xuewu first opened Lu Mao''s mouth and stuffed a pill in. At the same time, she firmly tied up his hands and feet.


    After taking the medicine, Lu Mao opened his eyes and glanced at Feng Yunzheng, who was sitting upright on a chair with an elegant demeanor. His mind suddenly jolted and he abruptly stood up, only to see that Liu Xuewu had already changed her expression and was standing behind Feng Yunzheng.


    When he looked again, even Pear Blossom Market''s Owner Wutong was there.


    From the direction they were standing and from the expression on their faces, it was clear that they ¡­ They were Feng Yunzheng''s people!


    "Ninth Prince, what''s going on, you ¡­"


    Feng Yunzheng indifferently glanced at him, and leisurely said, "Crown Prince, you guessed right. They are all my people."


    "Impossible!" Lu Mao immediately denied it, "We have already investigated them thoroughly. Their past has nothing to do with you, so they can''t possibly be your people. "Liu Xue Wu just popped up a while ago. We suspected that she had something to do with you, but we''ve even investigated her ancestors for eighteen generations, so she has nothing to do with you!"


    Lu Mao didn''t believe that the Lu Clan would neglect such a huge issue.


    Feng Yunzheng''s face revealed a faint smile. He said, "Then it''s up to you to decide."


    Of course, the people of the Lu family couldn''t find out the relationship between Wutong and Liu Xuewu, because when he was reborn, he knew that there would be a fight between him and the Lu family.


    He had carried out all of his plans meticulously and meticulously. In such a short period of time, it was impossible for him to find anything.


    "You, what are you trying to do?" Lu Mao knew that he had fallen into Feng Yunzheng''s trap.


    "I''m going to make it difficult for the crown prince to come with me." Feng Yunzheng indicated to the night wind.


    Lu Mao struggled to get away and said, "Feng Yunzheng, this is Pingzhou. You can''t leave. Even if you catch me, you won''t be able to escape my father''s grasp."


    "You talk so much." "You still dare to warn my prince. If it wasn''t for the fact that your Lu family was difficult to deal with, my Prince Prince would have long since returned to the capital to see the person he wanted to meet."


    "You, you''re just a guard. You dare to lay your hands on my son? You don''t want to live anymore!" Originally, they had wanted to wait until after Feng Yunzheng had fainted, then they would create the false impression that the night wind had killed their leader''s family. They would take this opportunity to announce to the world that Prince Anping had already accepted the Medallion of Gratitude, but the imperial government still killed the Lu family, and the Lu family had no choice but to rebel in order to protect themselves.


    Now, it seemed, it would not work!


    "Lu Mao, is your son not sealed by me?" "Without the imperial court, where would you get this title of Crown Prince?" "At that time, my Great Zhou''s cavalry broke through the Central Plains and Lu Shang had nowhere to run to, so he finally turned to my Great Zhou to surrender. My Great Zhou kept its promise and became the vassal lord of your Lu family, allowing you to rule over the rich and prosperous Pingzhou, but after Lu Shang surrendered, his disloyalty was not extinguished, and he had been waiting for an opportunity to reverse it. Do you think that this duke does not understand your thoughts?"


    Feng Yunzheng''s entire body was emitting the aura of a natural born king, causing Lu Mao to temporarily be at a loss for words.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the night wind. The night wind didn''t wait for him to say anything as he was struck unconscious.


    "Your Highness, what should we do now?" Liu Xue Wu walked up and asked.


    "Lu Shang is a naturally rebellious person. Whether he carries out the Medallion of Gratitude or not, he will turn around sooner or later. He has been scheming for this for thirty years. He will not give up easily.


    He wanted to push all the blame to this duke. This duke definitely would not let him succeed, and of course, would not let those few people in the capital do as he pleased. They had been proud of it for too long, and had been wronged.


    "Right now, I must immediately bring Lu Mao back to the capital. Xue Wu, you can continue to stay in Pingzhou. Tomorrow morning, people from Prince Anping''s estate will come to find you. You should know what to do, right?"


    "Yes, I understand." Liu Xue Wu cupped her hands and said.


    "You are the one who transferred the orders to the rest of the people in Pingzhou." Feng Yunzheng gave a command medallion to Liu Xuewu. "Wutong, are you ready to escort me and Lu Mao out of Pingzhou?"


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. A year and a half ago, this Subordinate had always been planning the route for His Highness to leave Pingzhou. Now that I''ve sent you away, I''m sure there will be no mistakes."

 C620 Assassin raid

    20 days later, in Ningde Manor.


    Tomorrow, he would be returning to the capital, but nothing had happened in the villa. Every few days, there would be a banquet, and every time there would be a banquet, there would be a Su He smiling as he played the zither.


    What were Feng Qianyue and Xiao Zhenhai waiting for?


    "The fragrances of Red Lotus Root are fragmented and jade-like. Lightly relieving Luo Chang, I''ll go to the blue boat. Whoever sends me the best books will be able to return the favor. The moon shines in the west tower ¡­" Su Han smiled as he caressed the pipa. His voice was filled with emotion as he chanted.


    Beneath it, there was still the appearance of all living things.


    "Feng Degui, when are you returning to the palace?" Zhou Cheng Emperor asked as his gaze fell upon the cinnabar mole on Su Huan Xiao''s forehead.


    "Return to the Emperor, and return to the palace tomorrow." Feng De Gui said respectfully.


    "Oh, so fast." Zhou Chengdi sighed and said.


    At this time, Su Han continued to laugh, and the rest of the people were mesmerized. Suddenly, she thought of something tragic, and two lines of tears rolled down her crystal clear face. That sad little face made them feel sad.


    Zhou Cheng Di was stunned for a moment before he slowly stood up and walked towards Su He with a smile.


    Everyone was startled as they looked at each other.


    Zhou Cheng Di walked up to Su Huan Xiao and continued to play his lute. He bent over and placed his hand on her face, his eyes glazed over.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Su Han Xiao raised his head and looked at the kingly man before him with his watery eyes.


    "Zining..." he said.


    "Emperor Doggie, hand over your life!" At this moment, the man who was responsible for ringing the bell behind Su Zining suddenly stood up. The wooden stick in his hand suddenly turned into a blade.


    "Protect the emperor!" Jiang Keji, who was standing to the side, immediately rushed over.


    "Father!" The princes all suddenly rose to their feet. Everyone was shocked.


    "Ugh!" The person closest to the assassin, Su He Xiao, didn''t even think before jumping onto Zhou Cheng Di''s body. The knife stabbed viciously into her back, causing her to soften and fall into Zhou Cheng Di''s embrace.


    "Zining!" "Zining!" Zhou Cheng Di panicked and hugged Su He.


    And Jiang Keji had already subdued the assassin!


    "Your majesty!" Xu Xianfei and Imperial Concubine Liang stood up at the same time and followed the emperor into his courtyard. Xu Xianfei had only taken two steps when her legs went numb for some reason. Her legs went weak and she fell down.


    "Aunt ¡­" Wei Rucai hurried over and helped her up with the servants. Those who didn''t know her would think she was in too much of a hurry to fall.


    Standing in the darkness, Leng Mei quietly withdrew her hand.


    When Xu Xianfei finally stood up, Consort Liang had already followed the emperor into the courtyard.


    One by one, the imperial physicians that accompanied them entered the courtyard, and the palace maids and servants took turns bringing water in. When they came out, the basin of water had turned red.


    The emperor had given the order to save Su Han Xiao.


    Everyone sat where they were, waiting nervously and doubtfully. They all tried to guess who was the assassin that Commander Jiang was suppressing on the ground, and why he had dared to assassinate the emperor. Who was he at his command?


    Under the light of the candle flame, Feng Qianyue, who was seated on his seat, revealed a profound expression.


    He had suffered for so long. Today, he was going to take revenge.


    He looked at Xiao Zhenhai and Xiao Zhenhai nodded to him. He then looked at Lian Xiyue, and she was also looking at him.


    More than two hours later, Emperor Zhou Cheng finally appeared at the banquet once more. He had already instructed Imperial Concubine Liang to take good care of the unconscious Su Hanyi.


    "Greetings, your Imperial Majesty." Everyone quickly kneeled down, each one of them on tenterhooks.


    Zhou Chengdi sat down, and his gaze landed on the assassin. He asked, "Who are you? Why are you trying to assassinate me?"


    "Humph!" The man spat, closed his mouth, and held his head high, refusing to say anything.


    "Pah!" Zhou Chengdi slammed his palm on the table, "How dare you make things difficult for the people!"


    "Please don''t be angry, your majesty!" Xiao Zhenhai hurriedly stood up. "The Emperor''s dragon body is more important. How about you let Commander Jiang and this humble subject handle the case? Your majesty will wait quietly for the results."


    Xiao Zhenhai had purposely added Jiang Keji, whom the Emperor trusted, to get rid of the suspicion.


    "I will give you an hour." Zhou Chengdi sat down and said while clutching his chest.


    In the past few days, he had been recuperating at the Ningde Manor for a month. He felt that his body was slightly better, and now that he was excited and his vital energy and blood were surging, he felt unwell again.


    "Yes sir!" Jiang Keji brought the assassin away, while the rest waited in the hall. Occasionally, they would hear a miserable scream, and in addition to that, Emperor Zhou Cheng''s face would always be cold. Everyone felt their scalps go numb, and no one dared to make a sound.


    An hour later, Jiang Keji, Xiao Zhenhai, and the dying assassin returned.


    "How is it? Is he admitting it? " Zhou Chengdi asked.


    "In reply to the emperor, he admitted it. He said that King Pancin, the prince of Qing Nan, had sent him here to deliberately mix with the musicians and wait for the right time to stab the emperor." Jiang Keji reported.


    "What, King An Qing?"


    Zhou Cheng Di frowned and was puzzled. He squinted his eyes and asked the dying man, "Why is King An Qing trying to assassinate me?" "Speak!"


    "I, our king said it, the emperor is willing to show off his power on the surface, but in his heart, he''s already set up the vassal lords. Now he wants to weaken the vassal lords'' power by using a medallion. He wants to kill the emperor, then launch a counterattack, and take his place." The man was bleeding from the corner of his mouth. He forced himself to breathe as he stared at Zhou Chengdi with hatred in his eyes.


    When the assassin said this, Lian Ru Yue finally understood that all of this was aimed at the Ninth Prince!


    Earlier, the ninth prince had said that the command was carried out smoothly in the south of the kingdom, but now, there was an assassin arranged by Prince An Qing to express his dissatisfaction with the order.


    Was this not enough to show that the Ninth Prince had not only failed to fulfill his Imperial Mandate, but had also lied to the Emperor in order to gain merits?


    Lian Meng Yue secretly clenched her fists as she looked toward Zhou Cheng Di.


    Sure enough, Emperor Zhou Cheng had been enduring the anger on his face as he said, "This Yun Zheng went on the imperial report two months ago and clearly stated that Prince An Qing and his two sons not only had no objections to the Eunuch Order, they even actively cooperated with it. But now there''s an assassin trying to assassinate me."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Xiao Zhenhai walked out, cupping his hands and saying, "Your majesty, please calm your anger. This is not all the fault of Ninth Prince, after all, he is still young, and has experienced too little in the world. And the King of Anping, Pan Lin, is a cunning old fox.


    The first part of Xiao Zhenhai''s words sounded like he was opening the door for the Ninth Prince, but the second part was obviously pouring oil onto the emperor''s fire.

 C621 Disintegration of trust

    He was making a turn to warn Zhou Chengdi that the ninth prince''s negligence had allowed Zhou Chengdi to relax his guard against Qing Nan and give King Anqing the opportunity to assassinate him.


    "Imperial Father, so it turns out that this Penicillin has always been hiding a rebellious heart. This Medallion of Gratitude does not seem to be able to solve the core problem." Tenth Prince Feng Rong said.


    As Feng Yunzheng had always been an alliance in the shadows, he would often say a few seemingly objective words at critical moments.


    Zhou Chengdi pursed his lips and frowned. He tapped his fingers on the table again and again as if he was weighing something, while Lian Yue quickly judged the situation in front of her.


    "Your majesty, if it wasn''t for that lute playing girl risking her life to block this knife for you today, the consequences would truly be unimaginable. This old subject is still scared to the point of breaking out in a cold sweat just thinking about it." Xiao Zhen Hai wiped off the sweat from his forehead and said as he took a deep breath.


    "Your majesty, this assassin is no trivial matter. We must punish him severely and hang him outside the city gates to intimidate your majesty." The general''s estate, Great General Fan, said.


    "Just by the assassin''s words alone, you can tell that he was sent by King Pancin of An Qing to carry out the assassination. Isn''t that a bit too hasty?" After all, this is related to the relationship between a vassal lord who owns a territory and the imperial court. If there was any mistake and King Anping was wrongly accused, the consequences would be dire. At this moment, the Princess of An said.


    "Your Highness is right, but you can''t let one of these assassins escape you. For the sake of the emperor''s safety, we have to take measures against Prince An Qing, and whether or not the medallion will be carried out smoothly." Xiao Zhenhai said.


    Since there was an assassination attempt, the Emperor would not let it go easily. He would rather believe the wrong words than let it go easily. Thus, no matter who spoke up for Feng Yunzheng, the Emperor would not listen.


    "The Duke of Xiao is indeed worried. The safety of the Emperor is of the utmost importance. No matter what kind of assassin he is, it would not be excessive to cut him into pieces." "But Your Majesty, I think ¡­"


    "Alright!" His trust in Feng Yunzheng had also collapsed by more than half. He interrupted Princess An Guo and said, "Jiang Keji, imprison this assassin and don''t let him die. Send someone to Qingnan to capture Penicillin, then immediately bring the ninth prince back to the capital. We will personally interrogate this matter and not let this matter rest!"


    Usually, Zhou Chengdi would place great importance on Princess An''s opinion, but this time, he didn''t even give her a second glance before stopping her from speaking. This was enough to show that Feng Yunzheng truly angered him.


    "Step down!" Zhou Cheng Emperor stood up with a furious expression and left.


    "Respectfully sending off your majesty!" Everyone kneeled down and said loudly.


    After Zhou Chengdi left, Xiao Zhenhai slowly raised his body and looked at Feng Qianyue. His lips revealed a faint smile ¡ª ¡ª


    There was a special musician class in Ningde Manor. A month ago, the piper of this musician class suddenly died, and the bell-maker fell ill. He had no choice but to let his cousin replace him. Seeing that the emperor was about to come to the villa to take shelter from the heat, Master Yang Huai, who was in charge of the musician class, had no choice but to look for a suitable lute player. Dozens of people came to register every day.


    Naturally, this was all secretly arranged by them. The assassin was supposed to kill the emperor as the representative of King Pancin of Anping, while Su Hanxue took advantage of the opportunity to get the emperor''s reward, which would make the emperor doubt Feng Yunzheng''s ability and also send another beauty to the emperor''s side. The key point was that this person looked so much like the person who occupied an important position in the emperor''s heart, and could be said to have killed two birds with one stone.


    Moreover, Su Hanxue was chosen to enter the musician class step by step according to the normal course of events. At that time, even if they were to be investigated, it would be because of Yang Huai''s responsibility, so it wouldn''t be easy to find them.


    Princess An Guo stood on the same spot. She hurriedly bowed and said, "Princess, Yue Er will escort you back."


    "Alright, this princess is tired. It''s good for you to send me off." Princess An Guo looked into his eyes and placed her hand on her wrist as she spoke.


    In the emperor''s courtyard, Su He was lying on his bed with his eyes closed. His face was as pale as paper and his forehead was beaded with sweat. He looked extremely weak.


    Imperial Concubine Liang sat on a chair in her room, indicating that the servant should wipe off her sweat and take care of her carefully.


    This woman had already tempted the Emperor, and now that she had saved the life of the Emperor, he definitely had to take good care of her.


    "Empress, Empress, not good." At this moment, Li mama walked in quickly and said, "The emperor went into a rage, saying that His Highness was in the wrong. I don''t know what happened exactly."


    "What ¡­" Hearing that, Imperial Concubine Liang abruptly stood up. "I''ll go take a look now."


    "No need!" Imperial Concubine Liang had just raised her foot when she saw Emperor Zhou Cheng walk in with a tense expression on his face. He didn''t have any good feelings towards her at all.


    "Your majesty, I wonder what error Zheng`er has committed that caused Your Majesty to become so angry. I hope Your Majesty can enlighten me." Imperial Concubine Liang quickly kneeled on the ground, feeling some fear in her heart as she asked.


    "Hmph." Zhou Cheng Di snorted, "The people who tried to assassinate me today were sent by Prince An Qing to lurk in the musicians'' class. Because he was dissatisfied with my request, he wanted to assassinate me, then launch a counterattack and take over my position." Your good son, he did not say so in the memorial he sent back. He said that the command was carried out smoothly in Qingnan, and that King Anqing had declared his loyalty to the imperial court and to me. He had already divided Qingnan''s territory into three parts. From the looks of it, he has been disobeying the orders and urging others to do so is unfavorable. Moreover, if it wasn''t for Su Han Xiao blocking the blade for me in time, the person who is lying unconscious today would be me! "


    Hearing Zhou Cheng Di''s reprimand, Consort Liang finally understood what was going on. This was not the first time the two of them faced such ups and downs. She had even been sent to the Cold Palace, and Zheng''er had once been banned from discussing politics.


    Seeing Zhou Cheng Emperor''s angry face, Imperial Concubine Liang''s heart calmed down instead. She said, "Your majesty, chenqie is a shallow woman who doesn''t understand the affairs of the imperial court. Chenqie can''t say anything for me right now.


    However, chenqie begged the emperor not to be angry, it was more important to take care of the dragon''s body. He was a child of the emperor right now, and he was the one carved into the emperor''s palm. He would never run to a place the emperor couldn''t see, unless the emperor didn''t want him anymore.


    Chenqie believed that when Zheng''er returned, he would give the emperor an explanation.


    "If he really did something like defying the will of the Heavens and disobeying the will of the heavens, then chenqie will not shield him. Chenqie will take the initiative to request the Emperor to punish him."


    The words of the imperial concubine, the benevolent and righteous Zhou Chengdi, looked at his concubine kneeling in front of him and thought back to when he had beaten the mother and son into the cold palace. He thought of how he had beaten the mother and son into the cold palace.


    "You can get up. Let''s go down and rest first. We''ll take a look."


    "Yes, chenqie will take her leave." The imperial physician said that this Miss Smile didn''t hurt her vital parts. She''ll wake up after she recuperates. " After Imperial Concubine Liang finished speaking, she left.


    Zhou Chengdi sat in front of the bed and looked at the pale and frail person who looked like a porcelain doll. He extended his hand and grabbed her palm.


    After a while, Feng Degui walked over and whispered, "Your majesty, Princess An has brought a thousand-year-old ginseng over."


    Zhou Cheng Di''s expression changed slightly, then he said, "Let her wait outside for a while."


    "Yes."


    Princess An and Lian Xiyue waited outside together. When Feng De Gui said before that the emperor made the princess wait, Princess An gave a faint smile and said:


    "Yes."


    She thought to herself that even Emperor Zhou Cheng was beginning to treat Princess An coldly. It seemed that his trust in Ninth Prince had already been broken down by more than half.


    After about an hour, Zhou Chengdi finally arrived. "Imperial Sis is here."

 C622 A dead end

    The princess of An Kingdom had fought with these men in the imperial court all these years, and she had also done many schemes for Zhou Chengdi''s consolidation of power. Only when Zhou Chengdi''s power had stabilized did she finally slightly withdraw, but she still enjoyed a great reputation among the civil and military officials. Firstly, the emperor was very respectful towards her, and secondly, because she was rich and had a certain amount of military power.


    In his previous life, even to the point of his death, Emperor Zhou Cheng didn''t touch the power and wealth in her hands, and during the years Feng Qianyue tried to seize power and seize power, he had always been extremely cautious towards Princess An Guang. At the very least, in her entire lifetime, she had never seen him touch her.


    "Your majesty, I''ve already asked the imperial physician. That Miss Smile lost too much blood, and this 1000-year-old ginseng nourished her blood and Qi. When she wakes up, the servants should''ve already eaten it."


    The Princess of An''s humble and amiable attitude actually carried a formless aura. Zhou Cheng Emperor recovered his wits and said:


    "She''s just a musician, I think too highly of her. She''s already awake and without any major problems."


    "Because she''s someone you think highly of, Your Majesty. As a big sister, when has she not always been thinking of her little brother, giving him everything he wants?" She looked at Zhou Chengdi with clear eyes.


    Zhou Cheng Di was dazed for a moment before his heart trembled.


    "Littlemoon, you and Ji mama go inside to see if Miss Laughing has woken up. I have something to say to the emperor." Princess An Guo said.


    "Go." Zhou Chengdi raised his hand as well.


    "Yes." Lian Meng Yue lowered her head and entered the building with Ji mama. She looked in the direction of Emperor Zhou from the corner of her eyes.


    Soon after, the rest of the servants also left, leaving behind only the Princess of An and Zhou Chengdi.


    "I don''t know why, but a few days ago, I also dreamt about Zining. She wore white clothes, and she was still as beautiful as before. In my dream, she asked me, ''Is Feng Yao still doing well?'' I reassured her, I said the phoenix Yao is very good, but she was gratified and sad, told me, too bad she did not have this luck to accompany you by the side.


    When I woke up, I thought about Zining''s appearance and thought that she was still the same, while the Emperor and I were already old. At this time, we really don''t wait for anyone. " Princess An Guo''s face revealed a absent-minded light as a helpless expression emerged on her face.


    "Sister ¡­" Zhou Chengdi felt his eyes burning as he said with a trembling voice, "I''ve really thought of Zining ¡­"


    Princess An sighed and said, "I know that this Su Hanyi and Zi Ning look extremely similar, causing the emperor to be unable to help but pity them. Because after receiving such heavy injuries, the emperor felt that Zi Ning had been greatly wronged and was especially angry at Yun Zheng.


    "Your majesty, don''t blame your elder sister for speaking too much. She looks like Zining, but she isn''t Zining. Zining''s temperament doesn''t exist in anyone''s body."


    "My royal sister is right, there is no one in this world who can match up to Zining, but I am getting old now, I am not in good health, I have no regrets in my life, the only regret is that Zining did not accompany me to ascend to the position of the Nine-Five Great Emperor, I have never seen this young master of mine, Jiang Shan, and she died for his sake!"


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Princess An Guo stepped forward and held the emperor''s hand.


    Su He who was lying on the bed finally let out a long sigh of relief. His face revealed an expression of relief. The stab on her back nearly caused her to lose half her life, but she still managed to preserve it.


    Congratulations, you are the emperor''s shield, and you look exactly the same as Madam Zining. Even the cinnabar mole on your forehead is exactly the same. At this moment, a cold voice sounded from above her head.


    Su Han smiled and opened his eyes. He saw a young woman standing by her window. She looked rather lonely. She was enduring the pain as she looked up. She didn''t know when, but the servant in the room was no longer there.


    "You ¡­ "Who is it?" Su Han smiled as he looked at the unusual girl before him and asked. He realized that aside from her, there was only one other mama guarding the door. A hint of panic appeared in her eyes.


    "Then you must listen carefully. My name is Lian Lu Yue." Lian Ruyue said as she sat down beside her bed.


    "Lianyue ¡­" Her heart skipped a beat, but she immediately felt a stabbing pain in her back. A pained expression appeared on her face, and after sucking in a breath of cold air, she said, "So, it''s the Prime Minister''s daughter. She''s smiling, but she can''t get up to pay her respects."


    Lian Ru Yue smiled and said, "You''re too polite. I''m just a county lord of First-grade. After the Emperor bestows you with his title, I''m afraid I''ll have to call you Empress."


    "The county magistrate is joking." A layer of sweat appeared on Su Han Xiaoxiao''s palms under the blanket. She felt that the county governor was a terrifying figure, even more terrifying than the Emperor.


    "I am not joking. It seems like Lady Mu Xiao doesn''t understand. Within this palace, as long as any woman is able to obtain the emperor''s favor, she will be able to enjoy wealth and wealth." "Unfortunately ¡­" Lian Ruyue paused as she spoke.


    "What''s a pity?" Su Han Xiao asked as he tightened his grip on the bedsheet.


    "It''s a pity that you''re sent by the Duke of Xiao and His Highness to the side of the emperor. If the emperor knew about this, would the emperor still give you wealth and honor?" Bullying the king is a capital offense that involves all nine clans. " Lian Ru Yue''s voice was light and indifferent, but it was enough to make Su Wen Xiao fall from the clouds to hell in an instant. She fiercely widened her eyes ¡ª ¡ª After that, she turned her face away and said:


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m just a lowly musician who isn''t acquainted with the Fourth Prince or the Duke of Xiao. Saving the Emperor today was purely an accident."


    "Tsk ¡­" Lian Ru Yue shook her head and said, "It looks like you''re still too young. The assassination of the emperor is related to the peace and stability of the imperial court and the Heavenly Book of Nations. You and this assassin are on the same team, and you coincidentally saved the emperor. They would not have left a woman of unknown origin with the Emperor.


    As for the emperor himself, he is currently pained that you''ve been injured for him. But even if you''re accompanied by a king and a tiger, when he finally wakes up, he''ll still want to investigate you.


    If I were to tell the Emperor and Princess An Guo that you are the Fourth Prince and the Duke of Xiao, no matter if the Emperor believes you or not, someone would immediately investigate you.


    By then, once the truth is unraveled, the only thing you can do is die.


    "Like I said, if the emperor likes you, then you''ll be rich from here on out. You won''t be able to enjoy it much, but this heaven-sent wealth is not so easily obtainable."

 C623 Return of the king

    I have said that if the Emperor likes you, you will be rich from then on and enjoy your wealth forever; but I will also tell you that the wealth of the Emperor is not so easily obtainable, and besides, you are a man of ulterior motives, and the Emperor will not keep such a man by his side, even if your face is almost the same as the face of another. "


    "¡­" Su Han smiled as he pursed his lips. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. She didn''t say anything as she thought to herself, How did this county magistrate know all this?


    Lian Ruyue saw her expression waver, and knew that her heart had begun to waver, so she threw out her last strike:


    You were originally the most ordinary person in the world, but because of the natural cinnabar mark on your forehead, everyone in the village thought you were a monster. Your parents and sister-in-law despised you, and would beat you up or scold you, and only your brother treated you well. However, your sister-in-law had a quarrel with your brother.


    What...


    She even knew this. When Su He Xiao heard this, he could no longer continue to pretend. A flash of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "You, how did you know so clearly?"


    "In fact, the moment the Emperor''s eyes looked at you, I started investigating you. Feng Qianyue thought that it would be extremely difficult, but I instantly figured it out. It was just too simple." Lian Ru Yue pouted. "Because when you were singing, the remaining words of the Red Lotus Root Starch had the accent of Xiangbei, so I decided that you were from Xiangbei and sent my men to investigate in secret. And because of the unique cinnabar mole on your forehead, it would be too easy to find you."


    Lian Ruyue said as she took out a dagger. Seeing this, Su Han smiled and tried to sit up, but the wound on her back hurt so much that she almost lost her breath.


    This dagger belonged to her brother. She had secretly bought it for him after she had sold it for money on the mountain. She said that her brother was working outside and had used this good dagger to defend himself. She had even carved two horizontal lines on the hilt of the dagger.


    But unfortunately, all of your family members are dead. Your brother is dead too, and this dagger was even found by my subordinates after a great deal of effort. It was hard to find it in the ashes. Lian Ru Yue sighed and gave the dagger to Su Han Xiao.


    "What? They''re all dead? How, how is that possible? The Duke of Xiao told me that as long as I obediently followed him, he would arrange for my brother to work at the yamen. Large tears fell from Su Han''s eyes. The most important person in her life was her brother.


    "Su Han Xiao, you are too naive. The Fourth Prince and Duke of Xiao want to send you to the Emperor''s side. For the sake of your background not being discovered, why would they keep your family here?"


    Su Han smiled and held the dagger tightly. Because of the pain in her body, she couldn''t even cry. She could only try her best to hold it in.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she had gone to Northern Xiang in her previous life, that Feng Qianyue had listened to the drama in the Northern Xiang, and had discovered that there were some words that had a unique pronunciation within their voices, she wouldn''t have discovered the pronunciation of the word ''cripple'' in Su Hanyue''s voice, and she wouldn''t have discovered Su Hanyue''s identity so quickly.


    Lian Fu Yue knew that something that Su Han Xiao had been insisting on had already collapsed.


    "However, if you are willing to do as I say, not only can I guarantee that I won''t expose you, I can also help you clear your suspicion completely so that you can enjoy the coming prosperity. How about it?"


    She had always listened to them and listened to them. She did not know what purpose this county lord had in coming, she did not know what to do, and they did not tell her that such an aggressive little county lord would suddenly appear, and that he knew her like the back of his hand.


    "The emperor is coming ¡­" At this moment, a voice came from outside the door.


    Lian Ruyue frowned; she snatched the dagger from her hand and said:


    "Alright, since you are in such a difficult situation, I won''t force you. However, after I leave this room, you won''t have another chance. You should just lie on this luxurious bed for a while, because there won''t be any later. I''ll hand this dagger over to the Emperor. " Lian Ruyue did not stay any longer. She decisively turned around and walked outside.


    "Wait!" When Lian Ruyue placed her hand on the door, Su He couldn''t help but call out.


    Lian Ruyue''s lips revealed a trace of a smile as she walked back to Su He''s bedside and condescendingly looked down at her ¡­


    Su Han smiled and asked, "Is what the county magistrate said true?"


    "As long as you listen to me, I will not reveal your secret, and I promise I will not let your masters know that you have betrayed them. Su Han Xiao, you have no other choice, do you understand? "


    Su Han Xiao bit his lower lip and said with a shaky voice:


    "Alright, I-I''ll listen to you. But, this dagger ¡­"


    "I''ll keep the dagger for you first." Lian Ruyue said with the corner of her mouth raised.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Emperor walked in. Lian Ru Yue bowed and said:


    "Your Majesty, you''ve come."


    "Yes." Zhou Chengdi nodded his head and walked to the bed. As soon as Su He heard the news of his brother''s death, he couldn''t help but tear up. Zhou Chengdi thought that she was in too much pain.


    "Does it hurt?" Zhou Chengdi asked.


    Lian Xiyue turned around and left with Ji mama. When she left, the princess of An Kingdom was no longer outside. Her personal palace maid, Huo Xiang, said, "The princess has already gone back to rest."


    Lian Ruyue nodded towards Ji mama and said, "Senior Servant Ji, quickly go back and serve the princess. I''ll go to Senior Concubine Liang''s side and invite her good night."


    "Yes, County Lord, please be careful." Ji mama bowed as she spoke.


    Lian Ru Yue walked out of the courtyard. Leng Mei, Fairy Qingmei and the others were already waiting outside. "To Imperial Concubine Liang''s place."


    Right now, Ninth Prince was being criticized for being a scoundrel of the emperor, so the imperial concubine must have had a hard time. She liked the imperial concubine, so she wanted to go over and say some words of her own free will.


    Imperial Concubine Liang had repeatedly told her in secret to come to her for help whenever she needed it, but Lian Xiyue didn''t involve Imperial Concubine Liang in any of this.


    There were too many people in the palace who were jealous of her, especially that Xu Xianfei. If she accidentally left any traces behind, that would be the same as harming Imperial Concubine Liang, and she would definitely not implicate her.


    After passing through two corridors and a veranda filled with lush green trees, they arrived at Imperial Concubine Liang''s courtyard. By the time they reached the entrance, the lanterns in the manor had already been lit.


    As if she knew she would come over, that Senior Servant Li stood at the door waiting with a lantern in her hand. The moment she saw her, she said,


    "County Lord, you''ve come. The Empress is waiting for you."


    "How is the Empress now?" Lian Ruyue asked as they walked inside.


    "The county magistrate will know once he goes in. Please go ahead." Li mama brought Lian Xiangyue in before leaving.


    At this moment, Imperial Concubine Liang was not in the room. She was sitting on a chair, waiting by herself. Her gaze lingered around the room before finally landing on a vase with a few fresh crabapple trees in it.


    A smile broke out on her face as she let out a sigh of relief. Now that she had Su He''s smile on her face, she was finally able to make up her mind.


    At this moment, the faint candle light shone on her face, casting an arc of shadow on her eyelashes. She blinked slightly, causing a beautiful ripple.


    "Yue Er ¡­" Just as she was about to pick up the cup of tea in front of her, a clear voice suddenly sounded from behind her. Her heart palpitated as she abruptly stood up and turned around to look at that person ¡ª

 C624 Long time no see

    He saw that person standing by the candlelight. That person wore a spotless silver robe, and his handsome face was no different from what he imagined. His thin lips were slightly raised, and his deep eyes were filled with a loving smile as he looked at her.


    This smile was like the spring rain, carrying the fragrance of the plum blossoms in the mountains. This was the best smile that Lian Meng Yue had ever seen.


    She subconsciously blinked and called out, "Your Highness, is that you?" For a moment, she wondered if she was dreaming.


    Feng Yunzheng walked over step by step, deeply and greedily staring at her. He missed her so much, so much!


    He placed a hand on her face and gently caressed it. "It''s me. Yue Er, I''m back."


    Lian Ruyue''s heartbeat accelerated. Feeling the warmth from his palm, she finally confirmed that the tall person before her was Feng Yunzheng!


    He really came back!


    For a moment she felt an excitement she had never felt before, and he stared at her without blinking, as if he were trying to make up for all the regrets he had not seen these days.


    His eyes were so ardent that Lian Ru Yue could not help but blush and slightly lowered her head.


    "Don''t lower your head." However, he stopped her with a soft voice. He held her face in his hands, as if he was holding a rare treasure. He was unwilling to let go of her. "Let me have a good look at you, and look at my Yue Er."


    His unique aura tightly wrapped around her. Finally, she did not cower and slowly raised her eyes to look back at him. This was the first time she seriously looked at him ¡­


    His face was still as handsome as before, and perhaps because of his long journey, the space between his brows was slightly old and tired, but his eyes were still as captivating as the sea of stars.


    "Yue Er, long time no see." he asked.


    "Yes, Your Highness. Long time no see." she said.


    From his previous life to his current life.


    "Are you all right?" he asked again.


    Lian Ruyue nodded, "I''m fine."


    Feng Yunzheng finally felt a sense of security.


    "When did Your Highness return?" Lian Ruyue asked.


    "I heard what Xiao Zhenhai said to Imperial Father just now. I was in the main hall and I saw everything that happened inside clearly." Feng Yunzheng replied.


    Lian Ruyue''s eyes revealed a trace of doubt.


    "Actually, I arrived at Ningde Manor last night. Because I wanted to observe some people and things in secret, I did not show myself." Feng Yunzheng explained.


    Lian Ruyue nodded; she understood what Feng Yunzheng was trying to do. "That''s right, Su Hanyue, I''ve already let Leng Mei clearly investigate." She briefly recounted Su Han Xiao''s life story.


    Feng Yunzheng laughed, "Heh, I''m afraid this Feng Qianyue and Xiao Zhenhai never expected that Yue''er would be able to find out Su Hanxin''s background with just a single word."


    "This is probably called looking for a place with broken iron shoes. It doesn''t take any effort to get it." Even Ru Yue smiled.


    "When I came back this time, I even brought you a present." Feng Yunzheng revealed a mysterious expression.


    "Big gift?" Lian Ruyue blinked her eyes, "I had originally planned to use Su Hanyue to uncover their conspiracy. After listening to His Highness say so, I have gained quite a lot in Pingzhou."


    "It''s not time to uncover Su Han Xiao''s identity." Feng Yunzheng''s eyes revealed a profound look. "Right now is the time for Feng Qianyue and Xiao Zhenhai to be most proud. It would be better to let them be a little more pleased with themselves."


    Lian Ruyue nodded, "It''s time to give them a thorough beating."


    Feng Yunzheng looked tenderly at the person in front of him, and said, "In the few days I''ve been gone, I''ve had an increasingly profound thought. That I''ll never be able to leave you for so long again. I''m truly reluctant to part with you."


    "Your Highness ¡­" Lian Ru Yue remembered the bunch of words he said to Leng Mei and couldn''t help but laugh. "You''re making things too difficult for me, every time she says something similar to what you''re saying now, and seeing how uncomfortable she is, I feel like laughing and sympathizing with her. It''s better to just kill a few people and enjoy myself."


    Feng Yunzheng moved a little closer to her, bent down, and maintained the same position as her. He pointed his finger at her forehead and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t let her say these words in the future, because I will personally say them all."


    His eyes were fiery and blurry, like a magical abyss that had grabbed a person''s soul.


    Lian Ruyue''s heart thumped hard, but she did not avoid it.


    Outside the door.


    The night wind finally let out a long sigh of relief, and said, "Finally we''re back, Your Highness has a place to settle his restless heart." "Hiss, it hurts, it hurts." As soon as he relaxed, he felt a tearing pain in his back, and he immediately cried out.


    Hearing his unusual voice, Leng Mei, who was quietly standing beside him, asked, "Are you hurt?"


    Ye Feng, a man who killed without batting an eyelid, pouted his lips and revealed a pitiful expression like a puppy, "It''s been so long since we last met, but my back is injured. Are you not going to care about it?"


    As expected, there was a moist spot on top of that black robe. "How did it get damaged?" she asked.


    King Anping, Lu Shang, that bastard who killed a thousand times with many tricks, we spent a bit of effort to leave, and the wound on his back was left behind at that time, so we didn''t care." "Ye Feng inhaled a mouthful of cold air and said with a pitiful look," "Please love me!" "Ah, it hurts!


    "Follow me." As he spoke, he walked into a room at the side.


    "Alright!" Ye Feng was overjoyed as he walked in, "You still care about me a lot."


    "Get down." Leng Mei took out a bottle of Golden Sore Medicine and ordered with a cold tone.


    "Alright!" Without saying a word, Ye Feng laid on the bed. His hands rested on his chin, and his face revealed a happy and wonderful smile.


    After a while, a pair of hands reached over and began to cut his clothes. His heart heated up and his face reddened as he said, "It''s said that men and women shouldn''t be intimate with each other. You''re not married yet. Is it okay for you to do this?"


    His heart was filled with sweetness, but he still had to think about Leng Mei.


    "Master Ye, it''s not related. I don''t plan to get married." The wind suddenly heard a chuckling sound coming from behind him.


    The night wind was startled, abruptly turning over, only to see Senior Servant Tai sitting by the bed, holding a pair of scissors, staring at him.


    "It''s, it''s you?" Ye Feng''s heart skipped a beat.


    "It''s me." Senior Servant Tai nodded.


    "Cough ¡­" At this time, a light cough sounded. Ye Feng turned his head and saw Leng Mei sitting on a chair, drinking the tea in front of her.


    "¡­" Ye Feng could only feel his face blushing. He thought of his passionate words just now. He really wanted to dig a hole and hide in it.


    "Lord Ye, turn around. You don''t need to think about my old woman. I''m already this old, how can men and women not be intimate with each other? Just treat me as your mother and don''t be shy!" Senior Servant Tai was strong to begin with, so she dragged the wind over and made him lie on the ground again before using the ointment to rub his body.


    "¡­" Ye Feng''s face was about to turn green.


    Senior Servant Tai used her fingers to pick up a piece of medicine and rubbed it on Ye Feng''s back.


    "..." "Hiss ¡­" Momo, go easy on me. I''m going to die from the pain. " Ye Feng gasped and complained.


    "Lord Ye, do you dislike this old woman because my hands are heavy?" Senior Servant Tai asked as she dug out another lump.


    "¡­" Ye Feng quivered, "Eldest Miss has given you face, how could I dare to turn my back on you?"


    On the other side, Leng Mei put down her wine cup, and revealed a rare faint smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the sky outside the window. His gaze became even more profound as he said, "Littlemoon, you will have to wait for a few more days before I can show my face."


    Lian Ruyue nodded and said, "I understand. I''ve been in for a while. It''s time to go." After she finished speaking, she stood up and walked out. Feng Yunzheng looked at her back.


    After she had taken a few steps, she turned around and called out, "Your Highness."


    "What''s wrong, Yue Er?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "It''s great that you''re back." Lian Ruyue said.


    Feng Yunzheng stared blankly for a moment, then felt a surge of joy in his heart. He nodded and said, "Yes, I, Yue-er, have returned. In the future, let''s continue to fight side by side."


    "Alright, let''s fight side by side." She nodded and walked out.


    The smile on Feng Yunzheng''s face became even more pronounced.


    "Zheng''er ¡­" A moment later, Imperial Concubine Liang walked over.


    Feng Yunzheng hurried over and held Imperial Concubine Liang''s hand. "Your son greets mufei ¡­"


    Imperial Concubine Liang grasped Feng Yunzheng''s hand tightly and patted the back of his hand, saying, "Zheng''er, it''s great that you came back safely."


    "It''s my fault. Your son worries mufei." Feng Yunzheng helped Imperial Concubine Liang sit down as he spoke.


    You''ve gone so far that your mufei is worried that you''re a natural human being, and you don''t have to feel guilty about it." However, Zheng''er, this time, someone dug a huge fire pit for you to jump into. Your father doesn''t believe you, you are facing a dragon pond or a tiger cave, a bottomless abyss. Imperial Concubine Liang frowned, a trace of worry on her face.


    "Mufei, it''s exactly because I know that there''s a place full of dragons and tigers waiting for me at the bottomless abyss that I can''t wait to return to." Feng Yunzheng''s gaze suddenly became sharp, and like an ice blade in winter, he ruthlessly slashed apart a thick wall.


    In Feng Qianyue''s courtyard.


    He continued to feed the turtle in the pool. Xiao Zhenhai and Feng Rong stood behind him.


    "Your Highness, Princess An Guo and Eldest Miss went to visit the injured woman, Princess An Guoguo gave a thousand year old ginseng and told the Emperor for an hour. Eldest Miss left later and went to pay respects to Imperial Concubine Liang, which also took about an hour."


    "Fourth Prince, could Lian Xiyue have seen something?"


    "¡­" Feng Qianyue tossed the last grain in his hand into the pond, then finally turned around and said, "Of course she can tell, but it would be a waste if she can''t find it."

 C625 Return

    "No." Xiao Zhenhai said sternly, "This Lian is from the Evil Moon Sect, we cannot let our guard down. We must take advantage of the Ninth Prince''s absence and add a firewood to the Emperor''s burning heart so that he can completely lose his trust in Ninth Prince."


    However, we say that Prince An Qing had the heart to rebel and sent people to assassinate our royal father. When our royal father sent someone to Qingnan, King An Qing denied that the assassin had nothing to do with him. Then, our plan would be seen through. Feng Rong still had some doubts.


    "Tenth Prince, we thought of what you did." Xiao Zhenhai revealed a scheming smile, "This assassin definitely can''t make the Emperor suspect the Ninth Prince. However, this is only the first step in the plan, and this Su Han Xiao is a good medicine."


    "Now, let''s proceed with our next plan. Let King Anqing sit down and commit treason, and then push him into the abyss. He''s really been too proud of himself for too long." Feng Qianyue lifted his leg and leisurely walked into the room.


    Xiao Zhenhai and Feng Rong looked at each other before walking in.


    "What did you say?" Zhou Chengdi looked at the people in front of him and stood up abruptly as he asked angrily.


    "In reply to your majesty, this humble subject has already grasped the exact evidence of Prince An Qing''s intention to rebel. That assassin was undoubtedly sent by King An Qing." General Fan Ming handed Zhou Cheng Di a few letters.


    These letters were all from the correspondence between King Anqing and Chitain Yalu. The more he read, the more angry he became. In the end, he ruthlessly threw the letters on the ground and shouted angrily,


    "This old thing, Pancin, he actually dared to secretly join hands with Chidan to suppress the imperial government. I''m going to exterminate his entire clan."


    Fan Ming continued, "Your Majesty, Marshal Yenfu has been stationed in the mountain and customs for many years, and he has been known as the victorious general all these years. But this time, when he fought against Chidan, not only was he unable to repel Yelu, but he has also been repeatedly defeated recently, and Yen Ruo Yuan has forced him to leave no room for manoeuvre. In the end, he had no choice but to turn to the imperial court and request the Eighth Prince to send troops.


    This humble official was a deputy general under General Yan Fu, and was well aware of his outstanding military skills. However, this time, he was truly out of the ordinary, and this made him suspicious. He sent people to investigate deeply.


    It turned out that Prince An Qing had sent his trusted aides into the mountain customs a few years ago, and had learned many of the combat secrets of the company''s marshal. This time, he had written all of these secrets in his letter and told Yeluo Zhong Yuan about them, and his condition was that after Yelu Yuan had been sent to the Central Plains, he would support him in his counterattack and rebuild the former dynasty. He agreed to give Yalu Yuan gold and silver and land at that time.


    I believe that the letters that I have painstakingly obtained are just the tip of the iceberg.


    Your majesty, this An Qing has more than one or two days of ill intentions.


    Prince An Qing was obviously pretending to accept the command to decline, but he was scheming behind the scenes to assassinate the emperor. This Ninth Prince was a shrewd and meticulous man, how could he not see through everything?


    This humble subject suspects that the disappearance of the young master of the Lian Family is related to King An Qing. This humble subject even suspects that there is an unspeakable secret between the Ninth Prince and Yaru Chong Yuan. "


    "He dares!" Zhou Chengdi shouted angrily, "Men! Gather everyone immediately! I am going to announce the execution of An Qing and Jiu Zi!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" Fan Ming lowered his head, a trace of a smile appearing on his lips. He bent his waist, and then hurriedly left the room.


    "Pah!" Zhou Cheng Emperor first went to Imperial Concubine Liang''s courtyard and threw a stack of letters in front of her.


    Imperial Concubine Liang gave a start before kneeling down. "I don''t know why the emperor is so angry, please explain."


    "Humph!" Zhou Cheng Di snorted, "Two days ago, that assassin tried to assassinate me. They all thought that it was because Ninth Brother did something unfavorable that such a thing happened, but you told me to trust my child, because he has always been in my heart. I was moved by your words, and I believe you!"


    But look...


    This was the exchange of letters between King An Qing and Yen Lu Chong Yuan. King An Qing had long ago abandoned me. Not only had Ninth Brother failed to see anything during the many days in the southern part of the kingdom, but he had even said the most loyal words of King An Qing in the memorial he had drawn up.


    I suspect that your son is very problematic! Are you trying to take revenge for us beating you into the cold palace and chasing you out of the imperial court? "


    "Don''t be angry, the emperor, he ¡­"


    "Alright!" Zhou Chengdi interrupted Imperial Concubine Liang''s words and said, "Men, imprison Imperial Concubine Liang here. Without her permission, you are not allowed to leave the house!"


    With that, he turned around and quickly left.


    "Your majesty, chenqie doesn''t know what happened exactly, but chenqie still has the same words. Your son is born and bred in your hands, he won''t be able to escape." Imperial Concubine Liang said as she looked at the receding back of Emperor Zhou Cheng.


    Zhou Cheng Emperor stopped, but he did not turn around.


    With a jar of soup in her hand, the blue dai saw that the emperor left Consort Liang''s place in a rage. She also did not send the soup. She hastily ran to Lian Ruyue''s side and anxiously said:


    "Eldest Miss, something bad happened. The imperial concubine was placed under house arrest by the emperor. This servant heard with my own ears that without his orders, the imperial concubine was not allowed to leave at all."


    When Lian Ruyue heard this, her hand holding the brush paused, "Is Imperial Concubine doing well?"


    "This servant took a quick glance. The Imperial Concubine was sitting on a chair, and her expression was very calm. It was as if she had already become accustomed to it." Qing Dai said after thinking for a moment.


    Lian Ruyue put down the brush and said, "Accompanying the king like a tiger. Imperial Concubine is probably already used to it."


    As a husband and wife, they didn''t have any relationship with the Emperor. They came one by one to scheme against each other. If they got pampered today, they could be sent to the Cold Palace tomorrow and no one would be able to enjoy the limelight forever.


    The Emperor''s kindness ¡­." Too shallow, too shallow.


    "Eldest Miss, what do we do now?" asked Indigo.


    Lian Ruyue thought for a while and said, "Wait."


    That day, Feng Yunzheng had said that he would wait two days before reappearing. Since Imperial Concubine suffered today, it was about time for him to appear.


    "This time, Feng Qianyue has really put in a lot of effort. He really has become a lot smarter in this past year. If it was an ordinary person, they would have already been crushed to the point that not even dregs remain." Lian Ruyue''s lips leaked out a trace of a mocking smile.


    Within the hall.


    The fourth prince, Feng Qianyue; the sixth prince, Feng Yu; the tenth prince, Feng Rong; the prince, Xiao Zhenhai; the Ministry of Justice, Zhang Yingzhi; and the general, Fan Ming; and so on all prostrated on the ground.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Cheng Di had an angry look on his face. He held up the letter between King An Qing and Yeluo Zhong Yuan and said:


    "Tell me, how should I punish a vile and disorderly subject like Prince An Qing?"


    Xiao Zhenhai looked around and received the letter. When he saw the letter, his expression immediately changed as he exclaimed, "Your majesty, this, this Pan Lin really is rebelling. I was originally wondering if there was a problem with the assassin, but now it seems that the assassin is real and the assassination is real."


    Your Majesty, this humble subject believes that Penicillin must be hanged!


    But the Ninth Prince couldn''t shirk his responsibility. If he wasn''t so careless, how could things have developed to this point?


    "Your Majesty, please make the decision as soon as possible. We cannot delay it any further."


    "We really must deal with Feng Yunzheng seriously!" Zhou Chengdi slammed his palm on the table.


    When royal father finally spoke these words, a smile appeared on Feng Qianyue''s face. However, he quickly concealed his smile and prostrated on the ground, saying, "Royal father, is there some kind of misunderstanding?


    "Humph!" Zhou Chengdi gave a cold snort and said, "He''s in high spirits as stated in the imperial report, how can he have any difficulties!?"


    "Your Majesty, this isn''t good!" King Anping is going against us! " Before the emperor could make his decision, another heavyweight piece of news arrived. A soldier of the Great Zhou came running in from outside and knelt on the ground as he spoke.


    "What ¡­"


    The messenger said, "King Anping announced to Pingzhou that he had always been loyal to the imperial court, but the imperial court had always been unfaithful to him. The ninth prince had announced that he would give the benevolent decree, but had killed the crown prince, Lu Mao, on the other hand.


    The soldiers were unwilling to accept the money. They all wanted to turn the tables on King Anping. King Anping had no choice but to raise his banner. King Anguang also followed along with King Anping, gathering three hundred thousand men!


    Now that the war has spread from Pingzhou to Pingzhou, Your Majesty, quickly think of a way to stop it! "


    The person wiped off his sweat and said loudly while gasping for air.


    "What, it''s Ol ''Nine again!" Zhou Chengdi gripped the chair tightly, "Right now, Chidan and Pingzhou are in a passive state, and they are beginning to revolt. This is the ninth prince, Feng Yunzheng''s fault for causing trouble both internally and externally!"


    When Xiao Zhenhai and Feng Qianyue suddenly heard this news, they felt shocked at the same time. Xiao Zhenhai in particular was rapidly analyzing the situation before their eyes.


    They focused their attention on King Anguang. King Anping''s forces were too strong, so they didn''t touch Pingzhou.


    Why did Prince An Ping suddenly rebel and say that Feng Yunzheng had killed his son Lu Mao? What was going on?


    "Your majesty, because of Ninth Prince''s negligence, Prince An Qing joined forces with Chi Dan, while Prince An Ping reversed Zhou ¡­"


    "Bullshit!" At this time, a shout suddenly rang out. Everyone turned their heads to look, and when they saw the person who walked in, they were all stunned ¡­


    Isn''t Ninth Prince in Pingzhou? How could this be ¡­


    Feng Qianyue suddenly turned his head to look towards the door and saw Feng Yunzheng walk in. He did not panic at all and was in a sorry state. He was calm and composed, as if he was stepping on auspicious clouds.


    What was even more surprising was that behind him was the crown prince of Pingzhou, Lu Mao, who was tied up. The person who berated Xiao Zhenhai just now was a woman with a nine-section whip.


    "Your Majesty, I, Qing Nan, am very supportive of the Eunuch Order. My father, Prince Anqing, Penicillin of the Pan Clan, has always been loyal to the emperor and has never been disobedient to the imperial court. Today, the Emperor listened to the slander of these treacherous officials."

 C626 Request for removal of feudalism

    "How dare you! You dare to shout in front of us to disturb our emperor? Men! Drag this woman away and beat her up thirty times!" The distinguished Duke of Xiao, Xiao Zhenhai, felt embarrassed after being scolded in front of this reckless girl.


    "Humph!" Who do you think you are? "The emperor didn''t even say he was going to beat me up. You''re making a fuss in front of the emperor, are you putting the emperor in your eyes?" Pan Ruocheng glared at Xiao Zhenhai with disdain.


    She had grown up in Qing Nan, and her father, An Qing Wang, was the overlord of that area. She had grown up in Qing Nan, and her father, An Qing Wang, was the overlord of that area.


    "You ¡­" Xiao Zhenhai didn''t expect someone to be so rude to him in public. He was so angry that his beard was blown.


    "Who are you? How dare you disregard the senior officials of the imperial court?" Zhou Chengdi asked.


    Only then did Pan Ruochu kneel down and say, "Your servant''s daughter is An Qing''s daughter, Pan Ruochi. If I were to pay my respects to the emperor at the beginning, I would live for tens of thousands of years."


    Pan Ruochu?


    Was this the daughter of Prince An Qing?


    Everyone looked at her and wondered why her daughter was here. She came in with Ninth Prince. What is her purpose?


    Feng Qianyue''s eyes were icy cold as he stared fixedly at Pan Ruochu. The same doubts that flashed through his mind like the others, only, he was even sharper, and a bad premonition arose within his heart.


    This Pan Ruochen was not part of his plan.


    Feng Yunzheng also walked forward and knelt on one knee. He said, "Royal father, this son has returned. This son pays his respects to Royal father. Long live and long live Royal father!"


    "You two sure are gutsy. Yun Zheng, you committed an unforgivable mistake. However, Pan Ruo Chu, your father secretly wrote a letter to collude with Qi Dan. Aren''t you afraid that I will punish you for your death?"


    After hearing that, a look of surprise appeared on Pan Ruo Chu''s face. "My father colluded with Chidan? How was this possible? Absolutely impossible! I wonder where the news of the emperor came from. "


    "As matters stand, you still want to quibble? This King has already ordered for you to capture King An Qing and escort him to the capital." Zhou Chengdi said.


    "Your Majesty is aware that my father was wrongly accused. In fact, my daughter came here on my father''s orders to present a batch of treasures to you, and to beg Your Majesty to revoke my father''s title as the vassal force in order to show your loyalty to the Emperor. Why would he join Chidan to deal with the Imperial Court? Your Majesty, you must have been mistaken. "


    Take the initiative to request the removal of the vassal?


    As soon as Pan Ruochen said those words, not only Zhou Chengdi, but everyone else was stunned as well.


    The system of being a vassal state was independent. The title of a vassal state meant power, it meant territory, it meant wealth ¡ª


    How could Pancillin have offered to revoke the vassal''s throne?


    Feng Qianyue and Xiao Zhenhai looked at each other. King An Qing had requested for the vassal lords to be removed, how could they not know about this?


    For a moment there were two very different ideas about penicillin.


    One was cunning, the other was loyal, loyal to the emperor.


    "Pan Ruochu, your father asked me to dismiss him?" Zhou Chengdi frowned and asked.


    "Yes, your majesty. I have already brought the seal of my father''s vassal state and returned it to your majesty." With that, Pan Ruo gestured to the guard behind her, who walked over with a cloth wrapped around his shoulders.


    Pan Ruochu unwrapped the silk cloth, and everyone took a look. It was actually King An Qing''s seal.


    "May Your Majesty retract your seal and annul your position as the vassal lord of An Qing." Pan Ruochu raised the seal high up and shouted loudly.


    Since the seal had already been handed in, there was no way it could be fake.


    "Why did King Anqing suddenly ask to be dismissed?" Zhou Chengdi asked.


    Back to the emperor, because my father had been aware of the ambitions of King Anping and King Anguang, he was worried that one day, those two vassal lords would do something against the imperial court and the emperor and involve him in it. In order to avoid being misunderstood by the emperor in the future, my father made the decision to request the removal of the vassal lords. Pan Ruochu presented the imperial report.


    "Quick, bring it over!" Zhou Cheng Di ordered impatiently.


    In the memorial, Prince An Qing explained in detail why they had to be dismissed, and every word he said was filled with sincerity. In the end, he even said that he was proud to be the Emperor''s subject, so he was willing to hand in the marshal seal that led an army of eighty thousand soldiers.


    As Zhou Chengdi watched, a smile finally appeared on his face ¡­


    This was both a seal and a memorial, enough to express King An Qing''s intentions.


    Pan Ruochu continued, "Your majesty, actually, the reason my father finally made the decision to request the removal of the vassal lords was inseparable from His Highness."


    "Oh?" Zhou Chengdi''s gaze fell on Feng Yunzheng and he asked, "Where do we start?"


    "When the Ninth Prince was in Qingnan, he had a secret conversation with my father for three days and three nights, persuading my father to give up the position of vassal lord and express his sincerity to the Emperor. In the end, my father listened to the Ninth Prince''s advice and ordered my daughter to bring a imperial report and seal to the capital to see the Emperor." Pan Ruochen explained in detail.


    When Zhou Chengdi heard this, he was extremely happy. Just now, his anger towards Feng Yunzheng had completely vanished. He clapped his hands and said, "In that case, Yunzheng has accomplished a great merit that has solved the great problem in my heart!"


    Feng Yunzheng''s face revealed a humble expression, and he said, "Royal father, this is something this son, as a prince, should do. "But ¡­" He paused and looked at some of the people around him. "This son has just heard from someone here that Prince An Qing is conspiring against us. How could there be such a rumor? If this matter were to spread to the ears of King An Qing, then this son''s efforts would have been in vain. "


    Feng Yunzheng''s last sentence contained a tremendous amount of formless energy, causing everyone in the sect to shudder. Especially Fan Ming, who frequently raised his hand to wipe away the sweat on his forehead.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. This is related to my father''s reputation. I hope that Your Majesty can give justice to my father, this loyal official!" Pan Ruo Chu asked as his eyes fell on Xiao Zhen Hai. "Your majesty, was he the one who said bad things about my father?"


    Xiao Zhenhai''s face tightened as he said hoarsely, "Little girl, don''t push your luck!" There was a hint of warning in his words.


    "Fan Ming, what are these letters between Prince An Qing and Qi Dan all about?"


    Fan Yu prostrated on the ground and said, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, this humble subject has been thinking about these letters. These letters were most likely written by Prince Anqing before he requested that the vassal lords be dismissed."


    When Feng Yunzheng heard this, he looked at the sweating Fan Ming and said, "General Fan, you must take responsibility for what you have said."


    Fan Ming''s heart trembled. Sweat poured down his forehead as he looked at Xiao Zhenhai. "This humble subject, this humble subject ¡­"

 C627 Step clear

    At this moment, the air seemed to have frozen. Fan Ming kept wiping his sweat, the atmosphere in the hall was extremely depressing.


    Feng Qianyue''s mind quickly thought about how he should deal with Pan Ruocheng who had suddenly popped out, and how he should cover Fan Ming''s mouth and make him admit his guilt.


    Xiao Zhenhai''s forehead started to sweat slightly. This Pan Ruo Chu was really troublesome to deal with. Right now, he only wished that the Emperor would punish him, and Fan Ming would be able to do the job himself.


    "Princess Ruoxi, please take a look at these letters." Feng Yunzheng signaled to Pan Ruocheng.


    "I wanted to see who wronged my father." He couldn''t help but smile sarcastically as he said, "The person who wrote the letters really put in a lot of effort. His handwriting is exactly the same as my father''s, except that my father never uses white paper when he writes letters, and he''s used to using cloth as well as the imperial reports."


    The moment Pan Ruocheng said this, Fan Ming was greatly alarmed. His body was already so weak that he couldn''t even straighten up.


    Zhou Chengdi nodded and said, "Indeed. All these years, Prince An Qing''s reports were written in cloth. I had neglected this point."


    Feng Yunzheng walked in front of Fan Ming, condescendingly looking at the person in front of him, and said:


    "How dare you, Fan Ming, in order to make Prince An Qing willingly submit to the imperial government, I put in a lot of effort and continued to spy on him for three days and three nights. He finally agreed to dismiss the vassal lords, but now you are standing up to him, you want to break the agreement between King An Qing and this king?"


    "This humble subject does not dare, this humble subject does not dare!" Fan Yu was sweating profusely and his face was pale.


    "Your majesty, my father has always been diligent in his years as the vassal lords. Now, he doesn''t even want the title of vassal lords anymore, but he''s actually been charged with such an unwarranted crime. This is too unfair." I hope that the Emperor can prove my father''s innocence! " Pan Ruochu suddenly knelt on the ground and said to the emperor, "If Your Majesty cannot restore my father''s innocence, then this subject will kneel for a long time. Even if Your Majesty were to chop off this subject''s head, this subject would not get up."


    "Royal father, your son''s hard work has been ruined by others. It doesn''t matter if your son was misunderstood, but if Prince An Qing was misunderstood, that would be a huge mistake, and Fan Ming will be punished for his crimes!" Feng Yunzheng said while facing Zhou Cheng Di.


    "Fan Ming, why don''t you quickly explain the contents of these letters? Do you need me to throw you into jail? " Zhou Cheng Di scolded him angrily.


    At this moment, Fan Yu''s eyes were bloodshot, and more and more beads of sweat appeared. He finally fell to the ground with a plop, and his entire body felt as though it was stuck to the ground. He suddenly opened his mouth ¡ª


    "Not good, he wants to kill himself!" Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, and the concealed weapon in his hand was quickly used, hitting Fan Ming''s mouth. Immediately, a mouthful of blood flowed out from his mouth, but he still bit his tongue.


    "How dare you, Fan Ming, try to defy my orders with your death. As a general, do you think that I will let this matter go just because you are dead?" If you die, I will exterminate your entire clan! " Zhou Chengdi pointed at Fan Ming.


    While Fan Ming was trembling, he could not utter a single word.


    "Someone, bring some water!" Feng Yunzheng ordered. His gaze slowly turned towards Feng Qianyue, who was already clenching his hand. Facing Feng Yunzheng''s gaze, a trace of deep meaning emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    The bucket of water was filled to the brim and poured all over Fan Ming''s body. Fan Ming shuddered as he regained consciousness.


    He suddenly burst into tears and said, "Your majesty, yes, it was this humble subject who was confused. This humble subject, this humble subject, created these letters with my own hands, all because of this humble subject. Your majesty is going to punish me, this humble subject has no complaints, I only ask Your Majesty to let this humble subject''s family off."


    When he heard Fan Ming''s reply, Feng Qianyue''s fist slowly loosened a little, and Xiao Zhenhai''s anger that hung over his heart also became heavy.


    "Your majesty, I''m afraid this General Fan is trying his best to conceal something?" At this time, a clear and melodious voice came from outside the hall. Everyone looked towards the direction of the voice and saw Lian Yue walk over.


    When Feng Yunzheng saw this beautiful figure, the sharpness in his eyes melted into warmth, and his pair of deep eyes were filled with a greasy emotion.


    If one liked a person, they would possess a mysterious power, and that person would be happy, angry, and sad. Pan Ruo could immediately feel the change in Feng Yunzheng''s gaze, and she was slightly stunned.


    This is the love of the Ninth Prince?


    She sized Lian Yue up with a probing gaze and analyzed in her heart, ''What kind of person is he?''


    Even Ru Yue felt the gaze of the unfamiliar woman in the hall. There was an obvious intent to challenge in her eyes. She then looked at her, and understood what was going on.


    Lian Ru Yue withdrew her thoughts and, under everyone''s gaze, walked into the hall without any distractions and knelt down. "This subject greets Your Majesty."


    Zhou Chengdi looked at the person in front of him and asked, "What do you think Fan Ming is hiding? What do you know? "


    "Your majesty, it''s not that this subject knows anything, but that some people do. She asked this subject to bring her here." Lian Ruyue said.


    "Who?" Zhou Chengdi asked.


    "It''s the smiling lady who blocked the assassin for the emperor." As Lian Ruyue spoke, she nodded in the direction of the hall. Zhou Chengdi saw that Su He was smiling as he was carried in by several eunuchs.


    Feng Yunzheng was stunned and took a step forward. Xiao Zhenhai was also stunned when he saw Su Huan''s smile.


    She should be resting in the emperor''s courtyard, waiting to be conferred the title. What was she doing here at this time?


    Su He smiled and nodded towards Zhou Cheng Di, then said in a weak voice, "Your majesty, this humble girl can''t kneel down and pay respects to you yet. I beg your majesty to atone for his sins."


    Emperor Zhou Cheng Di raised his hand, signaling the eunuch to put down her low couch. He said, "You''re in such a hurry to come over. What do you want to say to this emperor ¡­"


    "This humble girl, this humble girl ¡­" Su He was being stared at by the dignified gaze of Emperor Zhou Cheng Di. Then, he looked at all the important figures present. She suddenly felt very nervous. She didn''t know what to say when she heard those words from the Moon Sect.


    Lian Ru Yue knew the smile in Su He''s heart. After all, he was just an ordinary person. Was it appropriate for him to have seen such an occasion? It was only natural for them to be nervous and afraid.


    She said to the Emperor, "Your Majesty, Miss Smile is probably too nervous."


    "If you have anything to say, say it boldly. I will not blame you." Although his gaze seemed dignified and cold, in reality, behind his cold and dignified demeanor, he had always been observing her face, her every action, and the way she acted.


    Su Han Xiao pressed his lips together, not daring to speak.


    Xiao Zhenhai was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. He cursed in his heart. This slut, if she didn''t stay with the Emperor to recuperate, what was she going to do with Lian Ruyue?


    Su He felt a chill run down his spine as he smiled. She finally met Xiao Zhenhai''s gaze. Xiao Zhenhai pursed his lips and warned her!


    Su Han Xiao''s entire body trembled, and his brother''s face suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Because of the cinnabar mole on her forehead, everyone in the village thought that she was an ominous person. Since she was young, she had been insulted.


    But!


    But!


    This man had lied to her and killed her brother!


    Su Han''s body trembled. Tears welled up in her eyes. She clenched her fists tightly and turned around to look at Zhou Chengdi.


    "Your Majesty, this humble daughter knows that the assassin who assassinated the Emperor wasn''t sent by Prince An Qing, but ¡­"


    "But who?" Zhou Chengdi tensed up his voice and asked.


    "Yes, it''s the fourth prince and the king!" Su Han Xiao said with tears streaming down his face, as if he had finally made up his mind!


    When Feng Yunzheng and Xiao Zhenhai heard this, they suddenly turned to look at Su Hen with smiles!

 C628 Jealousy churning

    When Feng Qianyue and Xiao Zhenhai heard this, they suddenly turned to look at Su Hen with smiles! the last chapter was miswritten)


    Su Han Xiao actually dared to ¡­ She actually dared to accuse the fourth prince and the duke of Xiao at the same time! Was she crazy?!


    "What did you say?" "Say that again," Zhou Chengdi was startled. Then, he lowered his voice and asked with a cold expression.


    "What nonsense!" Xiao Zhen Hai immediately scolded, "Why would the Fourth Prince and I send people to assassinate the Emperor? You dare to say such words? I''m afraid you''re confused."


    "Your majesty, this humble girl isn''t lying, nor is she bewitched. What I said was the truth." Su Han smiled as he told himself that the person in front of him was the one who had killed her brother. There was no need for her to be afraid! She finally mustered up all her courage and said, "One night, after training her lute, I was ready to go back to her room, but when she came to her room, she discovered that the bag she was wearing had fallen off, and she went back to look for it. In the end, after hearing some footsteps, she realized that the person who was talking to her seemed to be Master Qu Zhong, and when she looked more carefully, she realized that the person who was talking to her seemed to be familiar. He told her that the plan had changed, and that the time for the assassination had changed to the day before the Emperor left Ningde Manor.


    The woman was so frightened that she hid behind a tree for a long time before coming out.


    On the night of the assassination of the Emperor, the reason why this humble girl played the wrong tune time and time again was because she was afraid.


    Su Han Xiao broke out in a cold sweat. The people in front of him were, after all, the dignified fourth prince and the duke. But when she thought of her brother''s death and her own future, she couldn''t care less.


    The crowd fell silent as they heard Su Han Xiao''s accusation. The Fourth Prince had just gained a great favor, yet he was already accused of trying to murder the Emperor. If this was true, then the purpose of what he had done to the Emperor was too strong.


    "Fourth brother, how are you going to explain this?" Zhou Chengdi


    "Your Majesty, there are many loopholes in this woman''s words, so I have to interrogate her one by one." As he spoke, he looked at Su Hanyi and asked, "Firstly, if this king has really instructed the assassin to do so, how could a mere musician like you hear it so carelessly? Secondly, since you already know that the assassin is going to harm Your Majesty, why would you rather risk your life to block the dagger than inform the emperor in advance?"


    Under the gaze of Feng Qianyue, Su Han''s smile was filled with fear. She was, after all, just an ordinary person and did not understand the struggles between these people. After being asked by Feng Qianyue, she was suddenly speechless and stammered, "I, I ¡­" He couldn''t help but look at Lian Meng Yue.


    Feng Qianyue continued in a cold voice, "Who told you to wrongly accuse this king? What benefits did they grant you, you''d better think of it first."


    Xiao Zhenhai looked as if he had been falsely accused and was filled with righteous indignation, "Your majesty, what did this old subject do wrong? How could I be wronged by a musician? This old subject has always been loyal to the emperor. Please return this old subject''s innocence."


    As he spoke, he bent his knees and refused to get up.


    Su Han Xiao bit his lower lip and didn''t say anything more. This Rong He had told her before that as long as she told her the truth, she wouldn''t argue with the Fourth Prince and Duke Xiao no matter what they said.


    Secondly, if Su Wen was too reasonable in his argument, it would make Zhou Cheng Di suspect that this little musician had been ordered around by someone else. The way she was acting now, with such a submissive and submissive feeling, was the right thing to do.


    Zhou Cheng Di looked at the crowd with his deep eyes, deciding on what they had to say. Finally, he got up and walked step by step to Su He''s smiling face. He bent down slightly and looked at the face that was exactly the same as Zi Ning''s.


    "Is what you said true?"


    Su He''s heart trembled, his watery eyes drooping slightly as he nodded his head.


    "Lift your head and look into my eyes. Since you''ve heard that someone is trying to kill me, why didn''t you tell me?" Zhou Chengdi said.


    "Because, because this humble daughter is very afraid, this humble daughter really doesn''t have an idea. The emperor isn''t always able to see this, and this humble daughter is afraid that she will be silenced before she even sees the emperor. Also, this humble daughter of mine speaks very lightly, because the fourth prince is a prince and the country prince is your official, so no one will believe her words."


    Thus, this humble woman had no choice but to constantly be on guard against Master Chiming. When this humble woman became aware of his movements, she immediately pounced on his body to block this blow for the emperor. "


    "Bullsh * t!" What a slander! "Your majesty, your majesty, please think about it. For you, the Fourth Prince is even willing to give up his life! Your majesty, right now, it''s not easy for him to get rid of his previous hatred with the Emperor. He can''t even cherish it in time, so how could he do something that would be completely unbeneficial to himself? Your majesty, you should be clear-minded and not wrongly accuse your majesty." Xiao Zhenhai looked heartbroken. His sharp eyes suddenly looked fiercely at Lian Ru Yue as he said, "It''s you again, Lian Ru Yue. It''s also you, a little brat who only wants to stir up trouble. You''re the one who instigated this musician to falsely accuse Fourth Prince and I!"


    Lian Ruyue revealed an innocent and blank expression as she said, "Imperial Duke, if you want to commit a crime, you have no reason to do so."


    "You ¡­"


    "Enough!" Pan Ruo Chu carefully looked at Feng Yunzheng. She discovered that when these people were fighting until their faces were red, he had always been indifferent, allowing them to freely argue with each other. When the Duke of Xiao began to reprimand this woman called Lian Rue, the light in his eyes instantly vanished and was replaced by a sharp baleful aura. It was as if someone had touched his treasure, and he wanted to protect it with all his might.


    When he first saw this, the hole in his heart grew larger and larger, until he rejected her. She had already made the decision to never marry, and when her father sent someone to the capital to hand over the imperial report and seal, she did not hesitate to accept this order.


    She could not bear to part with this first person who had enchanted her so much,


    Feng Yunzheng looked at Xiao Zhenhai coldly and said, "Duke of Xiao, you are the stately Duke of Xiao. This duke has always admired you, but now, in order to prove your innocence, you angrily rebuked a little girl.


    "Ninth Emperor''s brother, those words are unfair. Right now, this duke and Duke Xiao have been framed and their father assassinated. If we don''t hurry to wash away such a huge setback, we might really be framed." Feng Qian said as he looked at Feng Yunzheng.

 C629 Frontage

    "A massive setback? "Heh ¡­" After that, his face was ice-cold and filled with anger. He suddenly increased the volume of his voice and sternly said, "Speaking of the great setback, isn''t this something that the Fourth Imperial Brother and your father-in-law, the Duke of Xiao, have deliberately prepared for me?


    The ultimate goal of these two fictitious things is to prove to royal father and the various officials that I am not doing good. They do not do good, and are even in the same boat as Duke An Qing and the others, endangering the safety of royal father and the Imperial Court. Let royal father punish me, and then, you two can take the opportunity to eliminate me to relieve the great trouble in your hearts. "


    When Xiao Zhenhai heard this, he felt as if he was quite angry. The veins on his forehead bulged as he blew on his beard and glared at him. "Dao!"


    "Your Highness, please give us evidence!"


    General Fan Ming had already admitted his guilt regarding the correspondence between King An Qing and Yelu Chong. It had nothing to do with the old official and the fourth prince. Why did the ninth prince insist on bringing this crime to the old official and the fourth prince?


    As for the assassin''s question, although Prince An Qing has taken the initiative to request the removal of the vassal lords, just based on this female musician''s few words and no concrete evidence, how could it be determined that it was planned by the 4th Prince and this old subject? His Highness looks at her submissive and trembling appearance, it''s obvious that she was ordered by someone, and as for the person who ordered it, it''s necessary to investigate it. "


    "Ninth Royal Brother, I have no choice but to doubt your assumption that you have no evidence to prove it." Feng Qianyue also appeared to be wrongly accused as he refuted Feng Yunzheng''s conjecture.


    "Royal Brother, in any case, my intention is only to push the Eunuch Command into effect, to solve the threat that the continuous expansion of the Three Soldiers brings to the Imperial Court." Royal Brother, in addition to my intention, my intention is to push the Eunuch Command into effect, to solve the current threat the continuous expansion of the Three Soldiers brings to the Imperial Court. Feng Yunzheng''s gaze was tightly locked onto Feng Qianyue and his brows revealed a sense of oppression.


    "Ninth Brother seems to have misunderstood something. During the dispute over King An Qing, Big Brother didn''t say anything about you behind his back and instead reminded Father if he misunderstood you. Everyone here heard this sentence." Feng Qianyue looked as if he was neither fast nor slow in rebutting, but in reality, his initial confidence was slowly crumbling. He understood that the hall''s format had changed, but he didn''t know if Feng Yunzheng and Lian Ruyue had any final moments.


    Seeing the debate between his own prince and official, Emperor Zhou Cheng bit his lips and didn''t say anything. His originally bright and sharp eyes were filled with a layer of exhaustion.


    Lian Ru Yue''s calm gaze was always focused on the movements of the people in the hall. Her brows slightly raised and a faint smile slowly spread from her lips. She said:


    "Your Majesty, the princess of An Kingdom is not feeling well, but please speak for me." She was merely a county lord of First-grade. If she participated in the debate between the princes and ministers at such a critical moment, it would definitely leave an impression of Zhou Chengdi that she was not sensible, and would also cause others to have some opinion of her. If she were to speak in the language of the princess of An Dynasty, not only would it not have such an effect, it would also make her words even more credible in front of the emperor.


    "What does Princess An Guo want you to say?" Zhou Chengdi asked.


    "Your Majesty, the Princess of An is very concerned and worried about your safety, so she secretly sent people to investigate Su Hanyi''s identity and confirmed with her that the Princess of An was correct in her investigation." Lian Ruyue said.


    "So, what is Su Han Xiao''s identity?" Zhou Cheng Di asked.


    "May Your Majesty allow this subject to answer the prince''s questions first."


    "Sure." Zhou Chengdi nodded in agreement.


    On the other hand, Pan Ruo Chu was quietly observing Lian Yue''s every move. She discovered that Lian Meng Yue was young, but in the presence of the Emperor, the princes, and ministers, she wasn''t cowardly at all. Instead, every word she spoke gave off an aura that came from the depths of her blood ¡ª ¡ª


    This was completely different from what she had imagined the appearance of the daughter of the Guan Family, Liu Qingmei.


    "Duke of Guo, Su Hanyi is very submissive. He was trembling not because someone ordered her to do so, but because she just found out that her entire family had died in your hands. Her brother, whom she cared the most about, was very emotional, but he had no choice but to suppress his hatred towards you." Lian Ru Yue took out a dagger from her sleeve and said, "Duke of Guo killed Su Hanyue''s family and set them on fire. When Princess An sent people to investigate Su Hanxue''s identity, they found this burnt dagger in the ashes at her home. Su Hanyue gave it to her brother."


    "¡­" Xiao Zhenhai''s hair stood on end as he thought, ''How did she know?''


    He had thought that he had hidden his true identity well. He had never expected that he would be able to find Su Hanyue just because she recognized his voice.


    "Your family was killed by the Duke of Xiao?" Zhou Chengdi realized that he seemed to be too engrossed in a face so similar to Zi Ning''s to notice anything important ¡ª for example, Su Hen''s origin.


    "What the hell is going on? How did you get to the musicians'' class at Ningde Manor? "You have to tell me one by one that there can be no falsehood."


    Su Han Xiao endured the pain in his back and said sorrowfully, "Your majesty, this humble girl was tricked by the Duke of Guo, and lost the life of her entire family!


    One day, when my daughter was gathering herbs on the mountain, several soldiers suddenly brought her to a palanquin and ordered her to kneel down." One day, when my daughter was gathering herbs on the mountain, suddenly some soldiers grabbed her and brought her to a palanquin.


    "You ¡­" Xiao Zhenhai felt as if his heart had been cut by a knife.


    "What did he say?" Zhou Chengdi leaned forward and secretly clenched his fists as he asked.


    "The prince said, ''It''s so similar, it really is so similar.''" When Su Han Xiao''s words came out, the Duke of Xiao''s face turned pale and a trace of panic appeared on his face. Zhou Cheng Emperor let go of his fist and sneered. His sharp eyes lazily looked at Xiao Zhenhai.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Sweat started to appear on Xiao Zhen Hai''s forehead. He knew that he had stepped on the line that Zhou Cheng Di couldn''t step on, but the emperor raised his hand, signaling him not to say anything.


    Su He smiled because his back was hurting. He paused for a moment before saying,


    "After that, this commoner was taken away by the Duke of Xiao. He placed this commoner within the residence of a commoner that he has no idea where, and then asked someone to teach him how to draw the zither, calligraphy, and painting.

 C630 Sentencing

    He also told his daughter what she should say and how she should walk. She once asked him what exactly he wanted her to do. He only said that he wanted me to do as he said, and that in the future she will be rich and inexhaustible ¡­ This commoner did not dare to disclaim her honor and wealth, but this commoner was just a common commoner, so this commoner was very afraid and could only do as she was told. Afterwards, the Crown Prince sent this commoner to the musician''s class to play the lute, and this commoner waited a period of time and trained day before finally seeing the emperor ¡­ This commoner still doesn''t know who the prince is asking this commoner to imitate ¡­ However, it seems to have caused trouble for the emperor. Your majesty, please forgive me. "


    This was what Lian Ru Yue had instructed him to do. He wanted Zhou Cheng Di to know that Xiao Hanyi had specially trained Su Hen to be sent to his side. He wanted Su Hanyue to hide from being pampered.


    "So, this Su He Xiao was specifically arranged by your Imperial Duke to me. The Imperial Duke knows everything, and even knows about the private matters that happened to me one or two decades ago. He must have planted some sort of spy in my side."


    When Xiao Zhenhai heard this, he bent his knees and kneeled on the ground. "Your Majesty, this humble subject knows about the troubles that Your Majesty has suffered all these years, and that Madam Zining has done a lot for Your Majesty ¡­" This humble subject had arranged for Su Han to smile, and absolutely had no intention of deceiving the Emperor. This humble subject had only noticed that the Emperor''s body was not well recently, and had racked his brains to do something to make the Emperor happy. The imperial physician had said that the Emperor must maintain a happy mood, and the dragon would recover quickly.


    He then acted on his own accord and brought her back to the mansion, training her as if she was still alive, making the emperor feel happy when he saw her. However, this humble subject was worried that sending someone directly to the emperor''s side would make the emperor feel too stiff.


    This humble subject did not expect to cause so many problems.


    However, the Emperor is clear that this humble subject did not personally order Su Han Xiao''s family to be killed. It seems that the people below have misunderstood this humble subject''s intentions.


    As Xiao Zhenhai explained, his gaze inadvertently swept over Su He''s face. Su Han Xiao suddenly felt as if his back was being chopped into two halves. The area where he was injured felt even more painful.


    The old fox was the old fox, and the poisonous scorpions were the poisonous scorpions. With just a few words, he arranged for Su He Xiao to come to Emperor Zhou''s side. In the future, he would describe the matter of nurturing his own power as his own painstaking effort.


    Unfortunately, while he was scheming something, he had forgotten one thing ¡ª even though Zhou Chengdi had a crush on Madam Zining, he did not like others to guess his deepest thoughts.


    Furthermore, from what the An Princess had said, Su Han''s every word and action, every frown and smile, were all exactly the same as Madam Zining from eighteen years ago. When Zhou Cheng Di saw her, he had lost his soul. However, this was also something that Zhou Chengdi could not tolerate.


    Sure enough, after Emperor Zhou Cheng laughed coldly, he slowly said, "Your Majesty, Xiao Aiqing understands Zining, you''ve observed it very carefully in the past." Anger appeared in the corner of his eyes, and his voice became colder and colder, "Shouldn''t I think carefully about how I can reward you for your kindness towards Zi Ning?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Zhenhai started to sweat profusely. He was just like Fan Ming, constantly wiping sweat off his forehead, "This humble one is guilty, this humble one dares not. This humble one will not be the least bit disrespectful to Madam Zining. This humble one ¡­"


    "That''s right, you don''t dare to be disrespectful to Zi Ning. You just tried your best to guess my Holy Will." A cold killing intent burned within Zhou Chengdi''s dignified gaze. His heart for this official had already deviated ¡­


    "Yes, yes, this humble subject knows his wrongs. Please punish me, Your Majesty. This humble subject has taken the initiative to pay too much attention to Your Majesty''s feelings of joy, anger, and sorrow. This humble subject deserves to die a thousand times for his crimes." The Duke of Xiao was sweating profusely.


    He already felt that the matter had completely deviated from its original plan, and from the moment Pan Ruo appeared, it was no longer within his control.


    What should he do now?


    His gaze swept between Feng Yunzheng and Lian Ran Yue ¡ª ¡ª


    "Royal father, since we have already figured out the identity of Su Hanyi, this is entirely at the behest of the Duke of Xiao. In order to curry favor with royal father, we will do whatever it takes!"


    Feng Yunzheng mercilessly accused Xiao Zhenhai. Xiao Zhenhai had already been reprimanded by the emperor, so he could only restrain himself.


    This son has an even more important matter to report right now, royal father. " Taking advantage of the fact that the royal father was already extremely dissatisfied with Xiao Zhenhai, Feng Yunzheng decided to strike the iron while it was hot.


    "I was also about to ask you, what is going on with Lu Mao?" "Didn''t Prince An Ping say that you killed his son, Lu Mao? Why is Lu Mao here? Tell me about it." Zhou Chengdi asked as he looked at Lu Mao, who had a gag stuffed in his mouth.


    Royal father, just now, Duke Xiao said that anyone who needs to give evidence, this son wants to first let them see the evidence from Pingzhou. The evidence here is enough to prove that Duke Xiao is not innocent.


    As Feng Yunzheng said this, he motioned for Ye Feng to take out a stack of letters and present it to Zhou Chengdi. He said, "Royal father, Fan Ming has a letter in his hand confirming that Prince An Qing and Yaru Zhong Yuan are colluding, but this has already proven that it is fake. However, the correspondence between this son and the Duke of Xiao and his father-in-law, King Anping, is all real. Please have a look at it, Imperial Father."


    Sweat started to return to Xiao Zhenhai''s forehead. Feng Qianyue''s eyes narrowed as he looked at Xiao Zhenhai.


    While Zhou Chengdi was flipping through the letter, Feng Yunzheng continued, "These letters were secretly obtained by your son when he was staying at Prince Anping''s mansion, pretending to be addicted to money and alcohol so as to let the guard, Ye Feng, take the chance to risk his life and sneak into the secret room of Lu Shang.


    In the four letters, the Duke of Xiao openly and secretly encouraged King Anping to raise the army to break the order, and Xiao Zhenhai even made a promise to King Anping that once the son fell, he would send troops to help King Anping, eliminate Prince Anping and King Anqing, and make King Anping the third marshal the king of the kingdom.


    But now, Prince Anping really took the opportunity to start fighting.

 C631 East window incidence

    "Ugh ¡­" A corner of the night wind ruthlessly kicked Lu Mao''s knees. Lu Mao bent his knees and suddenly kneeled on the ground. Feng Yunzheng indicated that it was the night wind that tore off the rag in his mouth.


    "Cough cough, cough cough ¡­" Lu Mao coughed forcefully, "You, you, Feng Yunzheng, you''re too, too despicable. You actually, cough, cough, bought and arranged so many people in Pingzhou!"


    Feng Yunzheng looked down at the struggling people kneeling on the ground and said, "This duke knows that your Pingzhou is the den of the tiger, so of course this duke will make some arrangements first. Otherwise, won''t there be no return?"


    "Humph!" "I, Lu Mao, am also a man. Now that I have fallen into your hands, if I want to kill you, I will do as you say. I am not the least bit afraid of you." Lu Mao''s face was tense and taut as he stared at Feng Yunzheng with a pair of scarlet eyes.


    "The end of my anger is nothing to fear." Feng Yunzheng saw Lu Mao''s air and spirit as dung.


    "You!" Lu Mao''s face was flushed red.


    Feng Yunzheng continued to speak to the emperor. "Royal father, the reason Prince An Ping gave the world is that while going to Pingzhou to enforce the Eunuch Order, he also killed his son Lu Mao and did not put the Lu family in his eyes.


    However, the truth is that this son of mine had already been hunted down by the assassins sent by King An Qing even when he was still in Qing Nan. Furthermore, he craftily turned the assassins he had arranged into King An Qing, trying to make me think that it was King An Qing who wanted to kill me. "


    "Your majesty, this point can be testified at the beginning. At that time, when my daughter went to find Your Highness at Jinli Inn, and coincidentally met with him assassinating at this moment, my daughter came forward to help, and even she almost became a spirit of death. Fortunately, she was only injured, and if it was really my father who sent the assassin to assassinate Your Highness, they wouldn''t even kill me." Pan Ruochi said as he took two steps forward.


    Lian Ruyue, who was standing opposite of him, couldn''t help but slowly look at Pan Ruochen.


    They saw that Pan Ruochu was very protective of the Ninth Prince, and she even took a step towards him.


    Feng Yunzheng continued, "And in Pingzhou, if it wasn''t for me being on guard, it wouldn''t have been me bringing Lu Mao over to be a proton, but rather a proton under house arrest in Pingzhou."


    Feng Yunzheng recounted in detail how he was poisoned by Lu Mao, and how he left Pingzhou.


    "Royal father, Duke of Xiao, for your own selfish reasons, for the sake of targeting this son and subject, did not hesitate to provoke the imperial government. If you truly deserve to die for a thousand crimes, please make the decision, royal father!"


    "Your Majesty, things have come to this point. This has completely proven that the Ninth Prince has never failed to live up to the expectations of the Emperor. Not only did he carry out the Medallion of Deferment, he also made King Anqing take the initiative to dismiss the margravine, resolving a great danger for the court and saving a huge sum of money. This is a great achievement for the emperor, it is beneficial for the government, and it is also beneficial for the citizens.


    However, the Duke of Xiao, as an important official, had acted again and again, from wrongly accusing King An Qing to inciting King An Ping to raise the army, to stir up the relationship between the Emperor and his son, and to stir up the peace of the imperial court.


    Your majesty, your majesty, this matter must be strictly dealt with! " The Ministry of Justice''s side stepped forward and kneeled on the ground, reprimanding him righteously!


    "Zhang Jingzhi!" Xiao Zhenhai also scolded angrily, "Don''t you dare scold me like that! Your majesty, your majesty, Ninth Prince''s letters were indeed written by this old official. However, the letter that made King Anping raise the army was not written by this old official, even if this old official had 100 times the guts, he would not dare to write it! Your majesty, this old official has fought in Liao Prefecture for so many years just for the peace of the imperial court and the safety of the people. He was this old official''s father-in-law. If he were to raise the army, it would not benefit this old official in the slightest, your majesty! The Emperor is wise! "


    "Then what about this ¡­" Seeing that Xiao Zhenhai had denied everything, Feng Yunzheng took out another piece of evidence and threw it in front of everyone, "Royal father, this military map was created by the third son of the Duke of Xiao, Xiao Hu. In the past, Imperial Father greatly rewarded Xiao Hu''s talents.


    However, this son clearly remembers that when I first read this internal strategy map, only royal father, your Xiao family, the eighth prince''s brother, Feng Ye, and even this king had not seen it. But this time, this king actually found this map in Lushan''s secret room.


    "No wonder, no wonder King An Ping dared to start the army in such a short time, he actually has the secret support of Duke Xiao!"


    As he spoke to here, Feng Yunzheng no longer dragged Feng Qianyue''s body along. Instead, he aimed at the Duke of Xiao because he knew that Zhou Cheng Di hated brothers who crippled each other the most, so he deliberately avoided this point.


    However, he knew that even if he stopped talking, his royal father would still think towards Feng Qianyue after he calmed down.


    "That''s not it, your majesty. This humble subject has never given King Anping this atlas ¡­"


    "Enough!" Zhou Cheng Di suddenly stood up from the dragon throne. He was furious. He slammed the cup in his hand towards Xiao Zhen Hai, causing him to bleed.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Xiao Zhenhai fell to the ground, but immediately kneeled down again. He lowered his head, trembling, and allowed the blood to flow. His cheeks were completely red, but he didn''t even dare to wipe it off!


    Since when had the great Duke of Xiao ever been in such a sorry state? Lian Xiyue and Feng Yunzheng couldn''t help but look at each other in tacit understanding. The two of them smiled at each other that only the other could understand.


    They understood that no one knew how big of a game they had played in order to wait for Xiao Zhenhai to fall.


    In reality, their plan had started from the moment Feng Yunzheng thought of the Eunuch Order. Naturally, this was something for the future.


    The expression on Feng Qianyue''s face gradually disappeared, but he forced himself to remain calm. The current situation was already very different from the Duke of Xiao and him, so he could no longer speak up for Xiao Zhenhai. He was already suspected of framing Feng Yunzheng.


    He began to feel like an ant on a hot pan. He forced himself to calm down, to calm down a bit more, and how to escape from this unfavorable situation.


    In order to regain the trust of the Emperor, he had put in so much effort that he couldn''t let it all go to waste!


    If he were to ruin it again, he would never be able to turn the tables!


    He looked at Xiao Zhenhai. He wished that his father-in-law would do as he had imagined. If the situation reversed, he would acknowledge all his crimes and protect his son-in-law!


    Zhou Cheng Emperor suddenly stood up with anger written all over his face. He pointed at Xiao Zhenhai and said:


    "One by one, you treat me as a blind person, as a fool, as someone who disobeys the wishes of others, or as someone who is extremely pleasing to the eye. Do you really think that your actions are all for the sake of a single throne? Do I really think that I don''t know anything?


    I''m not dead yet, you guys are fighting till your heads are bleeding! Are all of you waiting for me to die?


    Today, I will tell all of you clearly that none of you sitting here will be able to obtain my throne. I have long since made the decree of establishing a crown, so it is useless for any of you to fight for it!


    And you!


    Xiao Zhenhai, you are a prince and a great general. You are not worried about solving difficulties for me, but you are actually keen on the prince and forming gangs with him. You are trying to win over one prince and use all your efforts to harm the other prince. How dare you treat me as one of your chess pieces!


    You are really bold! The crime was unpardonable!


    Today, I will not let you off lightly, I will definitely punish you harshly!


    Someone come, prepare the imperial edict. We want to immediately strip away all of Xiao Zhenhai''s titles, strip off his official''s uniform, and throw him into prison. The Xiao family will not be spared! "


    "Your majesty, your majesty! This old subject has been wrongly accused! This old subject has been wrongly accused! This old subject didn''t give this map to King Anping. Your majesty has made clear ¡­" Xiao Zhenhai fell to the ground and looked helplessly at the emperor as he shouted loudly.


    No, he, Xiao Zhenhai, was a grand duke, a mighty general that could shake the world. His Xiao family stood tall, dominating the capital. The Xiao family would not fall, and the Xiao family would not fall.


    "Your majesty, this is a false accusation, this is a false accusation! Your majesty, this subject has always been loyal, this subject ¡­"


    "Xiao Zhenhai, one more word from you and I will immediately take your head and hang it on the city gates to show you who''s boss!" Zhou Cheng Di raised his leg and kicked Xiao Zhen Hai''s body. After Xiao Zhen Hai was kicked down, Zhou Cheng Di left with big strides!


    Before he left, his gaze swept past Feng Qianyue, who was kneeling on the ground. Feng Qianyue felt as if he had fallen into an icehouse.


    A cold wind blew, sending a chill down everyone''s spines.


    Xiao He sat on the floor with his back leaning against a bench in the corridor. He held a jug of wine in his hand and his entire body still reeked of alcohol. His eyes were filled with dejection.


    "Second Young Master, Second Young Master, not good!" At this moment, Xiao He''s attendant, Mu Bai, hurriedly ran over, and his legs went limp as he fell before Xiao He.


    Xiao He raised his drooping eyelids as he asked indifferently, "What''s the matter?"


    "Master, the master is suspected of conspiring to rebel. Commander Jiang has already locked him up in the prison," Mu Bai gasped.


    "What ¡­" The wine jug in Xiao He''s hand dropped to the ground, instantly awakening him from his drunken stupor. He abruptly stood up and said, "What did you say? How did it end up like this?"


    "Um, this servant doesn''t know if this matter is true or false. I heard that the lord wanted the emperor to punish His Highness Nine for doing something unfavorable, but somehow, the ninth prince suddenly came back. Not only that, he also brought Heir Lu Maozi back, and there''s a large amount of evidence proving that the assassination of the emperor a few days ago was all his doing. Also, your grandfather also sent out troops, saying that this was also the result of Master''s instigation ¡­"


    "Grandpa is fighting?" Xiao He stared blankly. These days, he had been immersed in the pain that caused Yue Er to die and wasn''t in the mood to care about the outside world.

 C632 See collapse

    "That''s right, he gathered three hundred and fifty thousand troops with King Anguang, and the ninth prince and that Rong He County Lord also brought out ironclad evidence to prove that the old master and King Anping colluded. The emperor was furious, so he won''t listen to anything the old master said." Mu Bai wiped the sweat off his face and said with a trembling voice.


    "Ninth Prince and Lian Ruyue?" A hint of thought flashed within Xiao He''s eyes.


    "Second master, please run away. The lord is your father and King Anping is your biological father. No matter what, you will always be responsible for him. Please run away." Mu Bai looked around in panic as he urged Xiao He to leave quickly.


    Xiao He, however, had already calmed down. No matter where I run to, I am still Xiao Zhenhai''s son, the grandson of Lu Shang. Furthermore, this is not the world''s land, no matter how much I run away, I will never be able to escape from the emperor''s palm. "


    "But, that ¡­ "Then ¡­"


    "Young duke!" As he was speaking, Jiang Keji led several guards with sabers over. He cupped his fists together and said, "Young Marquis, I''ve offended you. His Majesty has an order to lock you up."


    Xiao He laughed bitterly and said, "Thinking back then, when my father and I triumphantly returned from Liao Prefecture and tens of thousands of citizens rejoiced, the Emperor personally led a group of princes and princes to welcome us at the city gate. How glorious was my Xiao family and how high-spirited was I, Xiao He, was.


    "Capture Commander Jiang."


    As Xiao He spoke, he extended his hands and clenched them into fists.


    Jiang Keji hesitated for a moment before gesturing to the guards behind him, using iron chains to tie up Xiao He''s hands.


    "Close the young duke''s carriage and escort him to the capital!" At Jiang Keji''s command, Xiao He was escorted outside. Under the sunlight, his back was straight. He still did not lose the demeanor of a Heavenly Treasure Great General.


    A prison cart was waiting for Xiao He, and on both sides of the prison cart were four guards in charge of escorting him. When he saw the person inside the prison cart in front of him, his entire body shuddered as if he was struck by lightning.


    He saw his father, who was always so high and mighty, standing in a square inch large prison cart, wearing only a white prison uniform. His hair was messy, his neck was shackled, his hands were forced to be tied to the sides of his head, his feet were tied with rough iron chains, and in an instant, he had aged a lot, like a stray dog!


    "Father ¡­" His voice trembled, he called out, and his eyes reddened.


    Xiao Zhenhai also saw Xiao He and looked at him coldly. After a "hmph", he turned his head away.


    "Young duke, get on the prison cart." The guard at the side said.


    Xiao He tightly stared at Xiao Zhenhai and numbly climbed onto the prison cart. In his memories, his father had always been a domineering and domineering person. Everyone respectfully addressed him as the Emperor. He had never seen his father in such a sorry state.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a single command from Jiang Keji, the carriage wheels began to rumble as they headed in the direction of the capital.


    "I have seen the birds chirping in and out of Jinling Jade Palace, Qin Huai Water Pavilion bloomed early, who knows if it could be easily frozen or not! You see him get up from the Zhu Residence, you see him entertaining guests, and you see his building collapse! "


    A desolate song sounded out, and Xiao He felt a burst of coldness in his heart. He saw him rise up from the Zhu Residence, watch him feast his guests, and see his building collapse! Is this the Xiao family?


    Within the hall.


    Everyone retreated, and in the end, only Feng Yunzheng, Feng Qianyue, and Lian Ruyue remained. The moonlight shone like the setting sun on their faces ¡ª


    Feng Yunzheng walked to Lian Ruyue''s side, bent down, and gently asked, "Are you okay?"


    Lian Xiyue nodded, and Feng Yunzheng smiled.


    Feng Qianyue stood in front of them with an expressionless face, and he coldly looked at the tacit understanding between the two of them as if they were one person. The corners of his eyes twitched faintly, and the corners of his mouth were ice-cold like snow.


    "Let''s go. Mufei wants to see you." Feng Yunzheng said to Lian Xiyue.


    "Yes." Lian Ru Yue nodded as the two of them walked outside one after the other. When Lian Rou Yue passed by Feng Qian Yue, Feng Qian suddenly grabbed onto her wrist and pulled her. A powerful rage burst forth from her pair of scarlet eyes!


    "Fourth Prince, take care!" Feng Yunzheng frowned and immediately pressed down on the back of Feng Qianyue''s hand. A thick killing intent suddenly appeared in his eyes!


    For a moment, the three of them stuck together. The surrounding air was so tense that it felt like it was going to suffocate.


    Feng Qianyue slowly turned his head and looked at Feng Yunzheng with a death stare. Immediately, the two men engaged in a confrontation, Feng Qianyue''s eyes trembling, and Feng Yunzheng tightly faced him with an aura that gradually overshadowed Feng Qianyue''s.


    "Fourth Prince, your background has already collapsed. You should hurry up and think of a way to protect yourself." Just as Feng Qianyue and Feng Yunzheng were at loggerheads with their swords drawn, when the first attack was about to be released, Lian Xiyue, who was grabbed by the wrist, spoke, speaking indifferently.


    Feng Qianyue was stunned, his heart felt as if it had been pierced by a sharp sword, and the big hand that tightly gripped Lian Rue''s wrist slowly loosened.


    Feng Yunzheng also released his hand and stood behind Lian Ruyue as if he was the absolute protector.


    Lian Ruyue raised her gaze and carefully looked at the slight change in Feng Qianyue''s expression. She wanted to properly appreciate it and remember his interesting expression.


    Lian Ruyue, I just want to ask you a question. Did you think of the command token? In order to lure Xiao Zhenhai and Yours Truly into the trap, you used the command token to make such a huge detour. Feng Qianyue tightly clenched his fist inside his sleeve. He maintained his calm, but his voice still trembled a little. His scarlet eyes stared intently at Lian Yue''s eyes.


    Feng Yunzheng''s face carried a light smile. He answered for Lian Xiyue: "Fourth Brother, let me tell you. There are a total of two things that you''ve said wrongly. First, the command to push the situation is a plan that Moon Child and I came up with together ¡­"


    "Secondly, Xiao Zhenhai is not the only one who was tricked. And you, Fourth Prince, don''t seem to understand this." Lian Ruyue slowly added.


    Feng Qianyue suddenly looked towards Lian Rue, and his heart seemed to be pulled into her hands. With a light pinch, he felt a stifling pain.


    "Don''t be happy too early." After he said this, he walked out from the two of them with large strides. His expression was as cold as ice.


    When he left, his figure was straight and his expression was cold and resolute without the slightest bit of panic. It was as if he had already grasped the situation in his hands and no one could tell that he was someone who had just suffered a heavy injury.


    He walked quickly ¡ª ¡ª


    "Your Highness!" Ying Kong, who was waiting outside, quickly stepped forward to greet them


    Feng Qianyue, on the other hand, pursed his lips without saying a word, and quickly returned to his courtyard. After passing through the fake mountain, the turtle in the pond was still leisurely swimming, unaware of the affairs of the world.


    Feng Qianyue walked into the house. Just as Ying Kong was about to go up, the door was already closed. Ying Kong''s nose hurt, and he stopped and stood outside the door.


    The moment the door closed, the calm expression on Feng Qianyue''s face instantly dissipated.


    His legs felt weak as he leaned against the door. His eyes were frantic as large beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    However, he suddenly remembered the look his royal father gave him before he left ¡ª ¡ª


    What exactly did that look mean?


    Most importantly, Xiao Zhenhai''s title plate had been removed from his head. He had taken off his black veil hat, and had ridden on a prison cart all the way back to the palace to be watched by the commoners. This meant that the Imperial Father no longer intended to give this Young Master of the Kingdom any more chances!


    Not only Xiao Zhenhai, even his two sons, Xiao He and Xiao Hu were not spared. They were all sent back to the capital by the carriage.


    The Xiao family was about to collapse!


    As for him, Xiao Zhenhai had broken a bone and tendons connection with him, so his father would definitely investigate Xiao Zhenhai while he was searching for him!


    With Xiao Zhenhai''s character, could it be that in order to protect himself, he would place all of the responsibility on him, the Fourth Prince?

 C633 Warnings

    No!


    It took him a lot of effort to finally obtain the affection and attention that his royal father had towards him these past few years. He could not, could not lose everything just like this.


    He still had to fight for the throne, and he definitely could not be defeated by Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiyue just like this.


    He started to walk into the room, but stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    He forced himself to walk forward, one step at a time. He forced a smile onto his face, but the sweat had soaked his eyes. It was so painful that he closed his eyes.


    He simply sat on the cold ground. He needed to calm down quickly!


    "Win!" he called, standing up.


    "Your majesty, I am." Ying Kong replied.


    "Get ready, we''re heading back to the capital!" He had no time to spare. He needed to go back and prepare for what he was about to do.


    The night was dark and the moon was cool like the moon.


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Ruyue walked side by side towards Concubine Liang''s courtyard. Ye Feng and Leng Mei followed close behind.


    Lian Ru Yue raised her head to look at the moon in the sky and said, "Feng Qianyue''s guess is correct. Our chess game started with the Eunuch Order."


    "We all know that with the foundation that the Duke of Xiao had laid over the years, it would be difficult for the ordinary royal father to do anything to those little punishments.


    And as a rare general who had rendered great service to the imperial government, the Imperial Father had always been kind to him.


    Since ancient times, all the good generals have been severely punished by the Sovereign King, and they have no way of avoiding the crime of conspiracy.


    Therefore, we can only lure Xiao Zhenhai onto this path.


    It just so happens that there is the matter of the assassins they arranged for as well as Su He Xiao that you pushed out. We have to seize the chance and let these things happen at the same time so that royal father won''t be able to protect Xiao Zhen Hai no matter how hard he tries. Feng Yunzheng smiled and followed Lian Yue''s line of sight to the moon in the sky.


    Tonight, the moon was as round as a silver plate, and its bright radiance illuminated the earth.


    Lian Ruyue finally revealed a smile. When the moonlight shined on her face, Feng Yunzheng stood at the side and watched her smile, his lips gradually rising up ¡ª ¡ª


    Both of them felt uncomfortable as the wind blew over them.


    "Xiao Zhenhai can forget about getting back on his feet this time, but he won''t admit defeat so easily. Moreover, he has two extraordinary sons, Xiao He in particular, so on the day that Xiao Zhenhai is not truly ripped off, we cannot relax at all. My goal is not that he will be stripped of his title and be stripped of his official title.


    Lian Ruoyue''s lips faintly twitched.


    Feng Yunzheng nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely wait for the arrival of this day with you. We will personally send him to hell!"


    That''s right. Actually, from the moment Feng Yunzheng proposed the Medallion of Gratitude to Emperor Chengji, it had been their first move in this game.


    Then, Feng Yunzheng got the chance to go to Pingzhou. On the surface, he was trying to urge the execution of the command, but more importantly, he was trying to create evidence of Xiao Zhenhai''s traditional Anping Wang''s rebellion.


    Both he and Lian Ru Yue knew that as long as he left the capital for the territory of the Third Prince, Feng Qianyue and Xiao Zhenhai would not let go of this great opportunity to eradicate him. Then, they would use Prince An Ping to create evidence of Xiao Zhenhai''s rebellion.


    They were both people who had reincarnated from the dead, and they possessed an unimaginable amount of endurance. In order to lure Xiao Zhenhai and Feng Qianyue into the trap, they had spent a full half a year, from assuming that Xiao Zhenhai was free, to becoming a prisoner.


    "Right now, it''s hard for Xiao Zhenhai to rise again. It''s just that the price I have to pay is too big." Feng Yunzheng said while standing in front of Lian Ruyue.


    "Price?" Lian Ruyue''s eyes slightly blinked, revealing a trace of doubt.


    "Not being able to see you for five months, isn''t that a huge price?" Feng Yunzheng blinked his eyes and said with a bit of mischievousness.


    Lian Ru Yue thought for a while and asked, "Is it really that long?"


    "Four months and twenty-nine days, to be exact." Feng Yunzheng lowered his head, looked at her, and said, "You will be 15 years old in a month. At that time, you will no longer be a little girl, but a big girl."


    "Puchi." Lian Ru Yue couldn''t help but laugh. "It''s fine if others say so, Your Highness, but when you say I''m still a little girl, I feel both funny and awkward. If we add the ages of two lifetimes together, we are already old."


    "However, in my mind, Yue Er is still the same person who raised her head and asked if I would marry her. A mere child, just this tall?" Feng Yunzheng raised his hand, raised it, and said.


    Ye Feng looked at the two in front of him talking and laughing, and said with a sigh, "It''s still better to be together."


    After he had finished speaking, he couldn''t help but glance at the cold brows at the side, which acted as if they didn''t hear him, and only focused on protecting the appearance of His Highness and the Eldest Miss.


    Ye Feng seemed to be a little frustrated. In his cold brows, he was only thinking about His Highness'' mission, which was only the safety of the eldest miss. Naturally, he didn''t understand that "it''s better to be together" didn''t only mean the ninth prince and the eldest miss.


    "Are you all right?" Leng Mei suddenly asked.


    "¡­" Ye Feng was stunned, he turned around and looked at her in surprise, "You care about me?"


    "There''s still a very important mission, if your injury hasn''t fully healed, I''ll go ask His Highness and First Miss to change partners." Leng Mei said calmly.


    Ye Feng''s heart immediately sank. A wounded look flashed across his eyes as he said, "I thought that your partner only had me. I never thought that you would still consider people other than me."


    "¡­" Her cold eyebrows slightly frowned.


    "For the past few months with His Highness, I have always missed the feeling of completing the mission with you. Every time I complete the mission with you, I feel as relaxed as the clouds and flowing water. Leng Mei, I have never thought of anyone other than you to stand with me." As Ye Feng spoke, he clenched his fist and slowly raised it, moving closer to Leng Mei''s face.


    When that hand came closer and closer, Leng Mei suddenly came to her senses, she suddenly took a step back, knocking his hand away, and said, "As long as I can complete the mission given by His Highness and eldest Miss, that''s good."


    "Eyebrows!" Ye Feng suddenly grabbed Leng Mei''s hand, dragging her to the side, tightly holding her hand. His eyes revealed a trace of anxiety, but he didn''t know how to express it.


    After a moment of shock, she raised her elbow and struck Ye Feng''s stomach. The wind skillfully turned around and moved behind her, pulling her hands behind her back. She held her hands and struggled a few times before speaking in a deep voice:


    "Let me go!"


    At this time, a figure walked over from another path. He glanced at Ye Feng, then walked past them.


    The night wind froze.


    How could he see a sliver of the expression in Lian Lian''s Main Courtyard? The meaning of a warning.

 C634 Not too well

    In Ye Feng''s heart, he suddenly had a bad premonition. He tilted his head and asked with a cold brows, "Are you very familiar with him?"


    "Not familiar." With a cold expression, she pushed Ye Feng away, giving him a fierce glare before leaving.


    Ye Feng stood in the same spot, and hit his chest with his fist, revealing a puzzled expression. He mumbled to himself, "What''s the matter with my heart?"


    xx


    Imperial Concubine Liang''s courtyard.


    The guards and eunuchs who''d been guarding Concubine Liang had all left. Now that Concubine Liang had regained her freedom, the people in the courtyard could move about as before. Li mama let out a long sigh of relief.


    Lian Ruyue looked at Imperial Concubine Liang and discovered that there was no joy in his eyes. Instead, there was a trace of desolation on his face. She actually understood Imperial Concubine Liang''s feelings ¡ª


    She had high hopes for Zhou Chengdi, for that man''s trust.


    However, that person was a Sovereign King, and even a Sovereign King that was not particularly wise. What he was considering, was never the trust between the two of them, but rather his identity as a Sovereign King.


    "Empress ¡­" Lian Ruyue reached out and gently held Imperial Concubine Liang''s hand. "It''s fine now. There''s the Ninth Prince."


    Imperial Concubine Liang froze for a moment. She knew Lian Ruyue was comforting her. A faint smile rose on her face as she said, "Don''t worry. I''ve already understood the principle of accompanying Jun Ruoruo like a tiger since I''ve endured this long."


    Lian Ruyue knew that when she married the emperor, she had to carefully hide all of her emotions and desires. Perhaps Imperial Concubine Liang initially had beautiful fantasies about Zhou Cheng Di, but after she stepped into the deep water of the imperial harem, she had to live on thin ice every day.


    "Mufei, you''ve suffered. It''s your child''s fault for letting you be reprimanded by royal father and looked upon by others." Feng Yunzheng kneeled on one knee in front of Imperial Concubine Liang. He looked at his own mufei with heartache, and guiltily said as he held her hands.


    "Foolish child, you and I are mother and son, so how can you say these words that are foreign to us? Mother knows that right now, you are in the imperial court with the wolf at the front and the tiger at the back.


    It''s a pity that the Queen Mother is just a harem girl and doesn''t understand the affairs of the court. She can''t help you with anything big, so you''ll have to rely on your own scheming. " Imperial Concubine Liang lovingly raised a hand to caress Feng Yunzheng''s face.


    "Empress, you know very well that you have a beautiful character that is praised by everyone in the harem. No other Empress has as good a reputation as you. You have helped the Ninth Prince the most." Lian Ruyue said.


    Imperial Concubine Liang smiled, holding both of their hands in her palms. "Now, Prince Anping, King Lu, is starting a rebellion. The people of the world say that the emperor has let down their Lu family, and they still don''t know what the emperor will do. The situation in the court is getting more and more complicated. I just hope you two will be alright."


    "Mufei, now that your son has returned, your son will do his best to protect you and Yue-er." As Feng Yunzheng spoke, his gaze fell upon Lian Yue''s body. The red ropes on both their wrists were stuck together.


    "Niangniang, Your Highness, County Lord, this servant just heard that when General Fan Ming was about to be executed by the emperor, he suddenly said that Prince An Qing''s letter to Yanzhou Zhong Yuan was actually from the Duke of Xiao, oh, no, Xiao Zhenhai was the mastermind behind Xiao Zhenhai''s plot. The emperor was furious and gave Xiao Zhenhai an additional crime, but General Fan Ming was still executed." As the three of them were speaking, Senior Servant Li walked in and spoke in an anxious tone.


    Imperial Concubine Liang frowned slightly as she said, "General Fan really did say it."


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiyue were also not too shocked ¡­


    "It was within my expectations. If it weren''t for what happened with Prince Anping, Fan Ming would have acknowledged this crime and waited for Xiao Zhenhai and Feng Qianyue to capture him. But now that Xiao Zhenhai is a prisoner, Feng Qianyue is unclear of his fortune, and he knows that there is no way he can protect him. This is why he jumped over the wall in a hurry and confessed to royal father."


    "Unfortunately, it''s already too late. His Majesty won''t give him another chance." Lian Ru Yue''s eyes displayed a cold and mocking look. "A relationship that is linked with benefits is originally weak. Once the benefits disintegrate, the relationship between them will no longer exist. There will only be benefits, and no loyalty."


    Imperial Concubine Liang''s eyes revealed a look of admiration as she said, "Yue''er, you''re still young, but you can see everything clearly. The strong bond between us stems from loyalty."


    It''s a pity that Fan Ming is also a brilliant man, but he can only stay for a short time. Fan Yu was engaged to the third son of the Duke of Wei''s family a few days ago, and now that the emperor has ordered the execution of Fan Ming, Lady Fan is a weak woman. Fan Ming is dead, and it would be difficult for her to support a family.


    "Mufei, your son doesn''t feel sorry for Fan Ming. He''s only a martial general, yet he''s involved in these battles. It''s just a matter of self-inflicted harm, nothing more." Feng Yunzheng had no sympathy for Fan Ming Ding.


    The imperial concubine nodded, "Zheng''er''s words are reasonable."


    xx


    The princess of Qingnan, Pan Ruochu, knelt in front of Zhou Chengdi and accepted the decree to remove him from the throne. The decree also included various rewards.


    Pan Ruo accepted the decree and thanked him, but didn''t intend to leave immediately.


    Zhou Chengdi asked, "Is there anything else you don''t understand?"


    "No, this subject understands the meaning of the imperial edict very well. It''s just that this subject has a presumptuous request." Pan Ruchu cupped his hands and said.


    "Your father''s removal of the vassal lords at this time has resolved one of my worries. Your Pan Family has contributed a lot to the imperial government, so I will do my best to fulfill your request." Zhou Chengdi said.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Your servant wants to be your wife. " Pan Ruochen raised her head and said that without any hesitation.


    Zhou Cheng Di was stunned for a moment before laughing out loud. "I really didn''t expect that Pan Lin would have a daughter like you. I heard that you were extremely brave and trained like the men in Qing Nan. You really opened my eyes today."


    "To tell you the truth, Your Majesty, your daughter once told you in Qingnan that your daughter will never marry again, and will never allow anyone to approach Prince An Qing''s mansion to propose marriage. However, when your daughter arrived in the capital, your subject regretted it again. Your daughter still wants to marry someone, but only this one person is allowed to marry." Pan Ruochu said.


    "Hahaha, good! "Then tell me, which son of mine are you interested in?" Zhou Chengdi truly felt that this girl was very interesting. At one point, he suddenly thought of his eleventh sister, but ¡­ His eyes dimmed.


    "Your Majesty, this subject''s daughter wishes to be one of the Ninth Prince''s men." Pan Ruochen said as she raised her head.


    "As for my other sons, I can make an edict for you at any time. Only I, this Ninth Brother, cannot make this decision, because I have promised him that if I don''t restrict his engagement, he can make his own. Therefore, unless he''s willing to marry you, I have no other choice."

 C635 Is always not

    Upon hearing this, a trace of sadness flashed across Pan Ruochu''s eyes. "Your servant and daughter had heard of this before in Qing Nan. I thought it was just a legend, but who would''ve thought that it was true?"


    "It is absolutely true. This is something I personally promised to Yun Zheng." Zhou Chengdi saw Pan Ruoxi''s disappointed expression and said, "How about this, I''ll take you as my adopted daughter and make you Princess Yiyun. How about you stay at the palace and play around with her?"


    Pan Ruochen thought for a while before asking, "Your majesty, what does Princess Yiyun mean?"


    "Yiyun, Yiyun, righteousness and righteousness. I felt that you were a loyal person, so I bestowed you this title." Zhou Chengdi explained.


    "Righteous Bestowal?" "I like this name because there is a" Yun "character, so this subject''s daughter will be the foster daughter of the emperor."


    "Hahaha, good, I''ve bestowed you with a palace. You can come live in it." Zhou Chengdi said.


    Pan Ruoxi crossed her arms and said, "Alright, this won''t be a loss. This subject won''t hold back. This subject will stay in the palace for a while before returning to Qingnan."


    "Alright, I will have Consort Xian prepare everything. You can look for Consort Xian if you need anything in the future." Zhou Chengdi made arrangements for Pan Ruoxi, which was his affirmation and reward for Pan.


    "Yes, this subject understands. This subject will go look for the Concubine Xian." Although Pan Ruo Chu didn''t get the emperor''s support to marry Feng Yunzheng, she felt that giving her the title of a princess wasn''t too bad.


    Zhou Chengdi looked at Pan Ruoxi''s cunning face, and the face of another girl appeared in his mind even more clearly ¡ª


    He was stunned for a moment before putting aside the trace of emotion and said, "Feng De Gui, send someone to lead Princess Yi Yun to Consort Xian''s place."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Feng De Gui went to make arrangements for Pan Ruo Chu before returning to Zhou Cheng Di. He bowed and asked, "Your majesty, we''re leaving for the capital tomorrow. How is Miss Mu Xiao going to arrange this?"


    The smile on Zhou Chengdi''s face slowly faded as he stood up and asked, "How is she now?"


    "I was a bit too agitated just now. The imperial physician gave it to me for medicine, so I''ve already gone to sleep." Feng De Gui said.


    "I''ll go take a look."


    He stood in front of the bed and stared at the face that was almost exactly the same as Zi Ning''s. After staring for almost an hour, he finally muttered:


    "Feng Degui, ah, Princess An Guo is right. From the beginning to the end, it''s still not the real Zining."


    Zhou Chengdi was very disappointed. If he didn''t know that Xiao Zhen Hai had sent this smiley face to him, he would have missed Zi Ning. But now, he absolutely could not leave a sinful servant by his side.


    However, he couldn''t let her leave the scene with Zining''s face.


    "Feng Degui, arrange for her to stay in our palace in the west of the capital. She will be rich and prosperous for the rest of her life, but she will not be able to leave the palace ever again. If you were to tell me more, I have already hung Su Hanyue with the white silk. " Zhou Chengdi pondered for a moment before giving the order.


    The news of Su Hanyue''s death had reached Lian Lu Yue''s ears. Lian Ru Yue quietly closed her eyes and did not speak.


    That night, she ordered Leng Mei to stay at the back of the Manor until late at night. Leng Mei reported that she saw a palanquin leaving and Feng Degui personally followed. She knew that her guess was correct.


    Furthermore, the carriage carrying the Xiao father and son was the first to arrive in the capital city. Along the way, the citizens bustled with activity. When they saw the people on the carriage, they were all very surprised ¡ª


    "Isn''t that Duke Xiao? Everyone said that the Duke of Xiao''s achievements in the war were highly regarded by the Emperor. Why did he come back in a prisoner''s carriage? "


    "There''s more! Quick, look, look! That''s the Great General of the Heavenly Treasures!" When someone noticed that Xiao He was still in the carriage, they were even more shocked.


    "I heard that the Great General of the Heavenly Treasures was extremely mighty on the battlefield. The enemy was terrified by the news, so how did he end up like this today?"


    "Heh, you still don''t know, right? I heard that the Duke of Xiao created the rebellion!"


    "Ah?" Rebel? This... "He''s too bold."


    "Did you forget? "The father-in-law of the Duke of Xiao is King An Ping of Pingzhou. Since King An Ping has started his army, it must be related to the Duke of Xiao ¡­"


    The commoners on the streets saw the Xiao father and son that were the most proud of the Xiao family in the capital and all returned in a prison cart. In an instant, the streets were filled with discussions.


    Xiao Zhenhai''s hair had turned white overnight. His face was tense as he stood in the carriage. He looked at the commoners who were pointing fingers at him and muttered:


    I, Xiao Zhenhai, have nine lives. Feng Yunzheng wants to kill me, hur hur, it is not that simple, I will not admit defeat. The heavens will not let me die, I must avenge this revenge. "


    He clenched his fists tightly. His eyes were bloodshot and the veins on his forehead were bulging.


    Xiao He stood within the carriage and wore a dark purple embroidered robe that wrapped around his tall body. His hands, however, had iron chains tied around them, causing him to be exceptionally eye-catching.


    Along the way, the three of them were surrounded by people, and they were pointing at each other, their dignity swept the ground.


    He had always been thinking about how their Xiao family had managed to progress to where they were today.


    In the end, two names appeared in his mind ¡ª ¡ª


    Feng Yunzheng, Lian Rongyue.


    Every incident that happened to the Xiao family was related to these two people.


    "Second brother, second brother, how could this be? Is our Xiao family finished?" He was the youngest brother, and he was deeply protected by his father and brother since he was young. He only cared about using his own abilities, but now that an unexpected situation had occurred, he was the one who panicked the most ¡ª


    Xiao He turned his head and looked at his weak little brother. His heart ached as he said to Xiao Hu, "Third brother, don''t be afraid. With second brother here, the Xiao family won''t be finished. Who would have thought that after the Xiao family is finished, elder brother won''t let them off!"


    Xiao He looked at the people on both sides of the street who were pointing and pointing at him. His hands were shackled, and he secretly clenched his fists.


    xx


    At this very moment, in the Xiao family''s residence.


    "Madame, Madame, something bad happened! A group of soldiers came and took away the plaque of our Xiao Mansion, and they even put a seal on it ¡­" The housekeeper, Rob, hurried in the direction of the house.


    "What did you say?" Madam Xiao abruptly stood up. The flower in her hand fell to the ground with a ''pa'' sound. The needle pierced through her finger and blood immediately flowed out.


    "Your father, King Anping, rebelled. His Majesty said that the Old Master colluded with King Anping, instigated him to rebel, and even gave him a picture book of the army. And, and ¡­" "Your servant just saw the old master and the second and third young masters being escorted from Ning De to the capital in a prison cart. Everyone was talking animatedly ¡­"

 C636 Wily mind

    "Also, madam, your big brother, Crown Prince Lu Mao was brought over from Pingzhou by Ninth Prince and imprisoned by the emperor. I heard that the crown prince secretly murdered Ninth Prince, even the young prefecture lord was not spared ¡­"


    "How did it suddenly turn out like this? Everything happened without any warning ¡­" Madam Xiao felt as if she had been struck by a bolt from the blue. Her mind was in a state of chaos, but she woke up very quickly because she heard hurried footsteps. A group of guards surrounded her.


    "The Emperor has decreed that the Duke of Xiao wishes to rebel and commit a heinous crime. Today, he will investigate the entire Xiao Estate and imprison Madam Xiao within the Ministry of Justice."


    With a single command, Madam Xiao was held captive by two guards.


    "Let go, I will leave by myself!" Madam Xiao''s face was full of righteousness. She threw off the guard''s hand and walked outside with her head held high. At this moment, she felt that she was not Madam Xiao, but Lu Xi.


    The doors of the Xiao family mansion were heavily closed. Two white seals were affixed to the door, temporarily putting the servants in jail.


    The Duke of Yue''s estate.


    As soon as Feng Qianyue returned to the manor, Xiao Rou stumbled as she ran out of the room with disheveled hair and threw herself onto Feng Qianyue. Her face was pale as a sheet, and her eyes revealed a terrified and uneasy expression. Your Highness, is that true? My father and brother were stripped of their titles by the Emperor, and our Xiao family was sealed off? "


    Feng Qianyue stood upright, tightly clenching his tender lips. His face was expressionless, and he did not say a single word.


    Xiao Rou''s heart sank when she saw his expression. Tears rolled down her cheeks. "It''s true, it''s true. How could it be like this? Why ¡­"


    As she spoke, her vision went black and she fainted in Feng Qianyue''s arms.


    "Someone come!" Pass on the message to the imperial physician! " Feng Qianyue held onto Xiao Rou''s soft and supple body with both hands and shouted with a calm voice.


    The imperial physician rushed over in a hurry. Feng Qianyue grabbed the imperial physician by the collar and said with a hint of threat in his voice, "In any case, protect this prince''s child!"


    "Yes, yes, yes. Your Highness, this lowly subordinate will do his best." The imperial physician lifted a hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    Feng Qianyue stood in the middle of the courtyard, that cold light shone on his handsome face, and his shadow fell onto the ground. He was pondering how he had walked step by step to this day, and what sort of meaning Xiao Zhenhai held for him.


    "Your Highness, the wangfei is awake." The butler walked over and said carefully.


    Feng Qianyue walked into Xiao Rou''s room. When Xiao Rou saw him, she hurriedly sat up and looked at him with teary eyes. She said, "Your Highness."


    Feng Qianyue withdrew his pensive expression and sat down next to her. He held her hand and said, "Don''t be afraid, this prince is here."


    "Your Highness, is the Xiao family finished? What was going on this time? His father was fine, why would he rebel? "Father is an important official of the Great Zhou Empire. Even if foreign rentals were to start an army and rebel, father would not help grandfather." She used to have a smooth sailing life, but after she broke her leg and became a cripple, she was still able to marry a man as elegant as the Fourth Prince. It was all because she was the daughter of the Duke of Xiao; if it were anyone else, they would never want her in their lives.


    But now, her mother had become like this. How would she live her life in the future?


    "Your father was set up by someone. That person wanted to kill both your king and your father-in-law, so he plotted to turn your father into a rebel!" Feng Qianyue recounted how Xiao Zhenhai had been tricked by Feng Yunzheng and Lianyue, and purposefully left out the part where they framed Prince An Qing, Pan Lin, for the purpose of framing His Highness.


    "It''s them again!" Xiao Rou''s eyes exuded intense hatred. "Why does the Ninth Prince have to protect that slut Lian Ru Yue? I wish I could kill them all!"


    Now is not the time to be loyal. They will kill, but right now, the most important matter is the matter of the Xiao family. If the matter of the Xiao family is not resolved quickly, there will be no future for the Duke of Yue''s family. Feng Qian frowned as his hypocritical gaze fell on Xiao Rou''s face.


    Xiao Rou clenched her fists tightly as her distracted eyes rotated. She nervously asked, "Your Highness, do you have any ideas?" What can I do? "


    "This prince will arrange a sedan chair for you to go to Xining Hall to plead with the empress dowager. The empress dowager is your mother''s adopted mother, Madam Xiao. Now that you''re in uniform and carrying an imperial grandson, she will open a net for you."


    "Then, then when I see the empress dowager, what do I request?" Xiao Rou asked.


    "You can''t beg her to let your father and brother go. If that''s the case, she will either avoid you or immediately chase you away. You can only beg her to let you meet your father." Feng Qianyue slowly taught Xiao Rou what to say and how to do it.


    "Yes." Xiao Rou nodded. "Then what should I say when I see father?"


    Feng Qianyue stood up and slowly let go of Xiao Rou''s shoulder with both hands. A complex expression flashed across his face as he pursed his lips without saying a word.


    Xiao Rou became slightly anxious. "Your Highness, the two of you are fathers, and now that you are living through tribulations together, you don''t have to worry about anything anymore. You can just say whatever you want to say."


    "Tell my father-in-law that I, Feng Qianyue, will live and die with him, and will not let him bear the responsibility of the crime. I will confess this matter to my royal father tomorrow, and this matter was not done by my father-in-law alone.


    When Xiao Rou heard this, her heart trembled. Her eyes were bloodshot as she looked at Feng Qianyue. "Your Highness ¡­"


    "All these years, I, Feng Qianyue, have been extremely careful in front of royal father. I have tread on thin ice, and have plotted step by step, but I have still been suppressed for many years. Now, with great difficulty, royal father has finally opened his heart and accepted me, and treated me like how he treated Feng Ye and the others.


    The pained expression on his face deepened as tears flickered in his eyes. He smiled bitterly and said, "Go. For your father''s sake, you must beg the empress dowager''s mercy. I''ll arrange a sedan chair for you."


    As Feng Qianyue spoke, he prepared to get up and make the arrangements ¡­


    "No!" "Your Highness, now that Father has fallen, you absolutely must not let anything happen to him. If you admit to the emperor that this is your plan in order to act on your own will, not only will you be unable to save Father, but you will also never be able to turn the tables on yourself. What will I do then? Thus, Your Highness, you cannot admit it. You have to think of a way to get rid of this responsibility! "

 C637 Half piece jade pendant

    When Xiao Rou said these words, the heavy stone in Feng Qianyue''s heart finally dropped halfway, and the corner of his brows quietly relaxed. However, the expression on his face still appeared difficult and painful, and he said with a hoarse voice: "If this is the case, then I''m afraid Father-in-law will misunderstand ¡­ This son-in-law of mine does not care about his life, and has angered him. If he becomes angry, the consequences will be very serious."


    "No, Your Highness, I know you have my father and my family in your heart, and that''s enough. As for father, you don''t have to worry about him misunderstanding you, I will think of a way to help him, his father dotes on me, and now he has a grandson. If we don''t protect your son-in-law, what will happen to me and my child in the future?"


    She covered her bulging belly with her hands, her eyes slightly rolling.


    Feng Qianyue stood at the side and looked at her, the corners of his mouth twitching slightly. He raised a trace of a cold smile, but his eyes couldn''t help but turn red ¡ª


    Feng Yunzheng, linked to the moon!


    I, Feng Qianyue, will absolutely not let this matter go!


    Two hours later, Xiao Rou''s sedan set off from the King of Yue''s estate and headed straight for the palace. The Imperial Physician followed behind the sedan.


    Feng Qianyue stood within the courtyard and walked over, saying, "Your Highness, the Xiao Imperial Palace has already been sealed off."


    "Does that girl, Eleven, have any leads?" Feng Qianyue however asked.


    Ying Kong shook his head, "This lowly subordinate is incompetent, to think that I was unable to find the whereabouts of Princess Eleven."


    "This girl truly hasn''t died, but I haven''t been able to find her. It''s also strange. Could it be that she''s still in the hands of Moon Lian?" Feng Qianyue guessed to himself.


    "Your Highness, in fact, this humble servant discovered that other than us, there were other people looking for Princess Eleven. This humble servant thinks that it was Miss''s man." Ying Kong said.


    "..." Looks like this duke has to ask royal father, and let royal father send troops to look for him in broad daylight. " Feng Qianyue pondered for a moment, and the coldness in his eyes grew stronger.


    "Your Highness, at that time, in order to make the Duke of Xiao trust you, you lied to her that you did not see the live Princess Eleven.


    "But now, if we go to the emperor and bring up this matter and the Duke of Xiao finds out, he''ll definitely blame you for not being honest with him that day. I''m afraid that he might get angry from embarrassment ¡­" Ying Kong said with some misgivings.


    "At that time, at that time, I had to find Eleven as soon as possible to prove that she escaped from the clothing shop in the west of the capital. I had to expose the crime Lian Ru Yue committed in order to protect Eleven, deceive royal father, and burn Xiao Shan to death.


    Besides, this king has thought of something that you are afraid of. Therefore, I will not speak of this matter.


    "You should add more people and continue looking for 11."


    Shuiyue Temple.


    Because of the unique topography of the place, the incense had not been hot before, but today, there were a few good men and women. The little nun was very careful, so she made an excuse and told Martial Aunt Jing An that they would clean the courtyard today.


    She then found a secluded place to clean the fallen leaves. After sweeping, she felt that it was not yet time yet, so she climbed up the tree branch. With her hands on her chest, she leaned against the tree trunk and closed her eyes to rest.


    After a while, she heard the sound of footsteps coming from below. She quickly held her breath and looked down at the ground, only to find that the few good men and women who had come to pay their respects seemed to have walked into the wrong place and were thinking of how to leave this place.


    A smile appeared on her face as she thought, "Shuiyue Temple is only a small temple, but the roads around it are like a maze. If they aren''t careful, they might get lost." She wondered why these people would come to this wilderness.


    "Hey, have you heard? The direct descendant of the Prime Minister was killed during the fight with the Chitain. The Prime Minister''s head was turned white overnight. The First Madam was sick, and now she is relying on the old lady to support her. " At this time, a woman said.


    "How do you know?" another man asked.


    The younger brother of my uncle''s sister-in-law is doing menial chores in the General''s Estate, which is what I heard from him these two days. Sigh, what a pity, I heard that the first grandson is very young and handsome, and is regarded as a favorite of the old lady and the prime minister.


    The few of them chatted as they walked towards the other side.


    "Ah, it''s here, it''s here. Walk this way and you''ll be able to leave." After talking about other things, they finally found their way down the mountain.


    After a while, their voices could no longer be heard.


    On a tree.


    Ling Yu''s face was deathly pale as tears filled her face, "No, that can''t be. Lian Dao won''t die, Lian Dao won''t die ¡­" Her mind was in a state of panic. Her feet slipped and her entire body slid down from the tree. She landed heavily on the ground.


    "Junior Sister, Junior Sister, why did you fall down? Does it hurt?" At this time, the Senior Martial Sister nimbly and nimbly walked over and hurriedly helped the person on the ground up. "You ¡­ you''re crying. Your fall must be painful. Why did you run up a tree?"


    "Senior sister, I''m fine." Ling Yu''s voice trembled as she wiped away the tears on her face and said.


    "And you said it''s fine. You''re crying like that. Quickly follow me. I''ll show you where you''re injured and give you some medicine to wipe your wounds."


    The spiritual second did not detect anything unusual and thought that the spiritual jade was in pain before crying.


    When they arrived at the monastery, Ling Miao noticed that the back of Ling Yu''s head was swollen from the fall. Some of the blood was oozing out, so she said, "It''s a good thing that it''s not some serious injury. Junior Sister Ling Yu, lie on the ground. Senior Sister will help you apply medicine."


    "Thank you ¡­" Ling Yu laid on the bed and helped her apply the medicine. Her hands tightly gripped the bed sheet as tears started to fall from her eyes. She couldn''t help but cry out.


    Ling Miao didn''t understand what he meant, "You really are a child, crying like this. Alright, I''ve finished applying the medicine, so you should rest here. I''ll go tell my master that you don''t need to do tonight''s evening class."


    As she spoke, she patted her back and walked out.


    Ling Yu slowly sat up and took out the twin fish jade pendant that only had half of its original length.


    After experiencing two life and death situations, she was finally left with nothing. Only this half piece of jade was left in her hand. She tightly held the jade in her hand and placed her hand against her heart.


    "At first, I thought that I would be able to help you out by giving you half of a jade pendant and boasting that if you had any wish and came to find me, I would definitely help you achieve it. But who knows, the world is fickle, I am not the golden leaves, you are now away from me.


    Back then, I had said that I would like to have someone wearing fresh clothes and riding a raging horse to accompany you on your sword, but today, news has come that you have passed away. I, who should have died, am still alive here. Lian Fu, is this a joke from the heavens? "


    Ling Yu held the jade pendant and cried for the whole afternoon.


    The mountain customs office.


    Almost twenty days had passed, and even after Yan Fu had spent a lot of effort to search for it, there was still no news about the [Consecutive Technique].


    Tomorrow, they would have another war with Chidan. Grand Marshal Yan Fu sat in his tent as he listened to Wang Qin''s report. His eyebrows were tightly furrowed, and he had long white hair growing out of his temples.

 C638 Return of youth

    "I''m afraid the odds are against us." Lian Yan Fu heaved a heavy sigh and said, "When I return to the Lian Family, how will I explain this to mother and big brother?"


    Marshal, you''ve said it yourself. Young Master Gu is blessed. Since there''s still no news of you, it''s good news. Perhaps Young Master Gu is also thinking of a way to meet you, so don''t be too discouraged. Wang Qin consoled.


    "General Lian." At this moment, the tent curtain was lifted. The eighth prince, Feng Ye, and the six o''clock Feng Yu walked in together. Lian Fu gathered his thoughts and stood up, bowing as he said:


    "Your highnesses."


    "General Lian, no need to be so courteous. Please take a seat." Feng Ye gestured.


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    After the three of them sat down, Wang Qin bowed and left.


    Sixth Prince Feng Yu asked, "Is Marshal Lian hurting his spirit because of the continuous chants?"


    Lian Yan Fu sighed as he nodded, "As the Grand Marshal of the Military and Horse Clan, I, your uncle, was unable to protect him. I am truly ashamed of my family and of my ability to protect you ¡­"


    As he spoke, his eyes revealed a pleased and appreciative look, and the corner of his mouth curved into a smile.


    "This child, Lian Fu, has a very clean, pure, and persistent heart.


    He came to the mountain customs office to receive the imperial edict, and it wouldn''t be too much to directly order him to become a vanguard. However, he rejected the arrangements I gave him, insisting that he start from the most ordinary soldier, living in a tent with his soldiers in the snow and ice, also drinking snow water and eating coarse rations. He is the eldest son of the Lian Family, whom we cherished and protected in our hands.


    "Even until now, the soldiers below still do not know that the missing Ah Ta is the eldest son of the Prime Minister, and the nephew of my Lian Fu."


    I have always liked him and cared for him. As soon as I arrived at the mountain customs, I found out that he had disappeared, and I could not calm down at all. I just wanted to find him as soon as possible. Sixth Prince Feng Yu''s eyes revealed an expression of heartache.


    Among these people, only Feng Ye knew Lian Fu''s true identity ¡ª he was the empress''s son, his blood brother with Feng Yu.


    She said, Ye''er, no matter how much you like Lian Meng Yue, you still can''t be lenient towards Lian Lian Ning. If you have the chance, you must eliminate Lian Lian Dao, and everyone thinks that the ninth prince Feng Yunzheng is currently the fourth prince''s greatest opponent, Feng Qian, your greatest opponent. However, the truth is, the eleventh prince''s Lian Dao (Lian Lian Dao is a bit larger than Lian Feng Ling Yue) is your biggest opponent, and once he becomes powerful, all of your princes will be no match for him. Because, as the fortune-teller said, the one with seven red moles on his feet is a natural born emperor. You can fight against your brothers, but you can''t fight against the gods unless he dies.


    Right now, his fate was unknown. Perhaps, he didn''t need to be conflicted, nor did he need to be tangled. He should be happy that the Lian Fu died, but why was he not able to be happy at all?


    Since that girl had set her sights on this "little brother", she knew that she would be very sad about the matter of the [Consecutive Spell].


    "Eighth royal brother, did you think of something important?" Feng Yu asked when he saw that Feng Ye had been pursing his lips in silence and seemed to be deep in thought.


    Feng Ye withdrew his thoughts and said, "General Lian, even the Art has a great fortune. Don''t give up too early, he will come back."


    "This humble subject thanks both of you, your highness, for your concern regarding our [2] cultivation technique. This humble subject also hopes to receive news of him as soon as possible." In three days, I will have to battle with Yelong Yuan again. I have some things that I want to discuss with the two of you. " Lian Yanfu stood up and unfurled the battle strategy diagram. Feng Ye and Feng Yu stood up and discussed together in front of the diagram.


    The atmosphere in the barracks was tense, and the soldiers were ready to fight.


    "Look!" Look! "There, there''s a fire there ¡­" It was midnight when a commotion broke out in the barracks. Many soldiers had gathered together when they heard the commotion, looking at the fire that had started in the Chidan Barracks a few miles away. They were all excited as they discussed amongst themselves.


    Feng Ye, Feng Yu, and even Yan Fu heard the commotion and hurriedly stood up. They quickly walked out of the tent and looked in the opposite direction ¡ª ¡ª


    "Why is this camp suddenly on fire?" And the fire looks fierce. " Feng Yu looked at the soaring flames with a puzzled expression.


    "Something must have happened to them." Feng Ye said after thinking about everything.


    "Marshal, their barracks is on fire. It must be a mess now, why don''t we take the opportunity to attack them and catch them off guard?" Someone among the soldiers said.


    "You can''t!" Lian Yan Fu immediately rejected this idea. "Things happen too suddenly. I''m afraid there''s a trick to it. We can''t act rashly."


    "The fire is getting bigger, will Yeluo Yuan use such a self-destructive method to set us down?" Feng Ye said as he looked at the spreading flames.


    Lian Yan Fu was silent for a moment before saying, "Wang Qin, immediately lead a group of people and secretly investigate with this commander. With the artillery as the signal, if there is no danger, signal with the artillery, we will immediately lead the troops to attack."


    "This method works. Wang Qin, go." Feng Ye nodded and said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Feng Ye, Feng Yu, and Lian Yanfu all stood in place, their gazes calm and solemn. The tens of thousands of soldiers behind them were ready.


    On Wang Qin''s side, he led the group of people as they sped towards the Chidan Barracks.


    After running for a long distance, suddenly, a small torch appeared in front of them. Wang Qin raised his hand, signaling everyone to stop.


    "Go!" Ride! "Giddy up!" The horse was getting closer, and the torch was getting closer.


    Wang Qin discovered that that person was on his own. His sharp eyes could make decisions at any time.


    The uniform worn by the General Qidan!


    Wang Qin immediately drew his saber and loudly ordered, "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    All the soldiers drew their swords from their waists and charged towards the newcomer.


    "Wang Qin, stop! It''s me!" At this moment, that person shouted loudly and walked up to the soldiers.


    Wang Qin was stunned, he looked fixedly ¡ª ¡ª


    His eyes beamed with ecstasy ¡ª "Art of the Art!" "Is that you?"


    He immediately ordered loudly, "Come! "It''s Xuan!"


    As he spoke, this person had already arrived in front of Wang Qin. The light from the fire illuminated his face, and in his hand was a bloody bundle!


    When Wang Qin saw the scar on Lian Fu''s face, his heart trembled and he cried out involuntarily, "Tong, your face ¡­"


    "There''s no time to talk so much now, I burnt Yelu''s rations and took his head, now is the time to attack, quickly return to the battalion and report to the Grand Marshal, dispatch your troops quickly and catch the Chidan people off guard!" Lian Fang said loudly!


    It turned out that the bloody bundle in his hand contained the head of Yelu Chong Yuan!

 C639 The work be complete

    When Lian Lian Lian''s figure appeared in the army camp, Lian Yan Fu felt that his eyes were playing tricks on him. After experiencing hundreds of battles, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he took off Qi Dan''s clothes, raised the bundle in his hands, and shouted:


    "Marshal, A-Tou got back the head of Yelu Chong Yuan."


    Lian Fu abruptly regained his senses and dismounted from his horse. He excitedly walked in front of Lian Fu and held him up with both hands. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, tears welled up in his eyes as he said, "Ah Fu, quickly get up."


    "Thank you, Field Marshal!" Lian Fang looked up at his fourth uncle and finally let out a sigh of relief.


    When his face appeared in front of everyone, Lian Yanfu, Feng Ye, and Feng Yu were all stunned ¡­


    "Xuan, your face ¡­" Lian Yanfu''s voice trembled.


    Feng Ye and Feng Yu dismounted from their horses and walked over. Feng Yu looked ruefully at Lian Fu and asked, "What''s going on?"


    However, Lian Meng smiled. He did not seem to care that there was a hideous scar on his originally picturesque face.


    "Your Highness, Marshal, we will speak of the rest later.


    "If we attack now, my Great Zhou Empire will win without a doubt. Marshal, please give the order to start the army immediately. Arfan, familiarize yourself with the people of Chidan, and I will request you to be the right vanguard!"


    Lian Yan Fu immediately returned to his horse, held his bag high and said loudly, "Warriors, listen up! Yelu''s head is here, and all the food of the Chidan people has been burnt. This is all due to the work of the Art of Arcane Art!"


    There was a cheer from the barracks.


    "Now, this commander will give the order. Ah Fu, Wang Qin, the two of you are in the vanguard. Everyone, immediately attack the Chidan Barracks!"


    "Yes sir!" Lian Meng said as he clasped his hands together.


    "Kill!" Kill! Kill! "


    The soldiers of the three armies raised their swords and sabers, the rising and falling sounds seemingly about to pierce through the heavens.


    Under the torch, Feng Ye was quietly observing the technique. On one side, he had a savage scar on his face. On the other side, his face was like jade.


    This was like a completely different person from back in the capital, when he always stuck close to the little girl. Unknowingly, he already had the courage and steadiness of a man.


    He vaguely remembered the words of his mufei, the Concubine Xian. She had consecutively stamped on seven red spots in the shape of a Big Dipper. She was born with the appearance of an emperor, so no one could defeat her.


    In this battle with Chidan, he had obtained the head of the great King of the south yard, Yelu''s head, he had burnt their provisions, and now he was leading the vanguard, he had done a great service. Once he returned to the capital, in terms of rewards, he would be as famous as the Xiao He of the past!


    Lian Fu, you know your own identity. You are a prince, but do you really have no intentions for the throne?


    "Eighth royal brother, what are you thinking about?" Feng Yu turned his head and asked when he saw Feng Ye''s thoughtful expression again.


    Feng Ye looked in the direction of the technique. "I''m looking at the technique."


    Feng Yu''s face revealed an expression of both admiration and sorrow as he said, "The Consecutive Formula was truly beyond my expectations. In my impression, he was only a handsome and innocent youth; I didn''t expect that in just half a year, he had already trained to such an extent. In the future, he would definitely become a great person!"


    "There''s no need to wait for the future, it''s the present." As Feng Ye spoke, he kicked the horse''s belly and drew his long sword from his waist, preparing to fight a battle to the death with Chi Dan.


    Feng Yu looked at Feng Ye''s back and suddenly felt that he had something on his mind.


    In this battle, the Chidans had lost the King of the Southern Courtyard, and their provisions had been burnt, and their morale had been sapped. The Great Zhou quickly attacked, and soon they were defeated.


    The battle lasted for three days and three nights. The hundred thousand soldiers of the Chidan army were all captured, and the Queen Rene, the Queen Mother of the Great King Yeru of the Southern Courtyard, personally issued a peace request and a surrender letter. Only then did the fierce battle between the two sides come to a halt.


    Later on, Feng Yu accepted the letter from Empress Yi, and the two parties signed a contract with the Mountain Customs Union. The contract stipulated that the Chidan would be given to the Zhou Empire for a large amount of silver and horses every year, and that the neighboring cities would be given to the Zhou Empire for ownership.


    Empress Yi didn''t raise any objections. In the end, she only made a request to take back the head of Yeru Zhong Yuan, to leave him with a complete corpse and return the Core Pill to his grave. Feng Ye agreed, and had Lian Fu deliver the head to him.


    Empress Yi received the bloody bundle with both hands, but her face remained expressionless. She only gave her head to the maid behind her. Before she left, she gave Lian Fu an indifferent look. Her lips curved into a faint, indiscernible smile.


    The soldiers came forward, and threw him high into the air, while shouting a chant and a chant. It was also at this moment that everyone realized that he was actually the eldest son of the Prime Minister Manor, and thus, the admiration for him increased even further. Huang Yan, who lived with him, was both happy and perturbed as he said:


    "Ah, no! Young Master, you are not the son of an ordinary family. I will not hold back when you cook for me. Last time you returned me, you ¡­"


    Lian Meng patted him on the shoulder and said in a clear voice, "Huang Yan, I will always be a lackey. Don''t think of me as someone else."


    Huang Yan embarrassedly touched his head.


    At this time, Lian Yenfu, Feng Ye, and Feng Yu finally had a chance to listen to Lian Fang''s narration of what happened after he disappeared. Lian Yenfu''s military tent was filled with descriptions of how he had snuck into the Chidan Barracks to replace that soldier, Hong Gu, and then, in order not to be recognized, he destroyed his own face and covered most of his face with gauze. He quietly knocked out a few people who knew him, removed them without anyone noticing.


    That night, he sprinkled the prepared oil all around the rations and burned the rations. Taking advantage of the chaos, he sneaked into the soldier''s tent and chopped off the head of Yelu, who was in the middle of fishing, then fled the Chidan Barracks with his head.


    In order to not be recognized so quickly, he had been wrapped in gauze all this time. The scars on his face had expanded to the point that every day, the itching was unbearable. He could only sprinkle a handful of salt on himself to stop it.


    After hearing what he had said, there were hot tears in his aged eyes. He looked at Lian Fu''s half-ruined face and felt gratified at Lian Fu''s boldness and wisdom, but also sad at the same time ¡­


    Lian Meng was such a good-looking person. He was in a great mood after seeing him so pleasing to the eyes, but now, this half of his face ¡­ He felt a lump in his throat, a deep sadness.

 C640 Return of honor

    Knowing what even Yan Fu was thinking, his face revealed an expression of indifference. He said, "Fourth Uncle, don''t be sad. As a man, my appearance isn''t important. I don''t care, so don''t take it to heart."


    "Child, there are so many people who couldn''t even beg for such a good piece of skin like you. Yet, since you did it, it doesn''t hurt to waste it like this." You go home and see what your grandmother, your father, your mother would say about you. " Lian Yenfu was both angry and amused. At the same time, he felt extremely gratified.


    Lian Fu touched his face and asked, "Is it really that ugly? Will it scare people? "


    It''s not ugly, it''s really a pity." "At one point, he felt that the appearance of the art was the creator''s best masterpiece. It was graceful, picturesque, and had the best appearance of a young man.


    Lian Meng said embarrassedly, "I''ve never cared too much about whether I look good or not. I''ll be like this in the future."


    When Feng Ye saw Lian''s brilliant smile, he realized more and more that he had not expected it. He felt a vague sense of danger, and at the same time, he was very glad that he had been sent to the Mountain Customs Department for reinforcements.


    He calmly collected his thoughts and said, "Now that the people of Chidan have been greatly defeated and the Empress has signed a peace agreement with us, we can prepare to return to the capital and await the rewards from royal father for his contributions. Marshal Lian, you have guarded the mountain customs carefully for many years.


    "Many thanks to the eighth prince." Lian Yanfu and Lian Fu cupped their hands and said.


    Finally, he could straighten his back and head home. A smile appeared on Lian Fu''s face and his mood became excited.


    As they walked out of Lian Yan Fu''s tent, Feng Yu said, "Prime Minister Lian is too cautious and overcautious. The personality of Lian Fu is really unlike his."


    Hearing this, Feng Ye smiled slightly and said, "It really doesn''t look like it."


    On the fourth day on the way back to the capital, two news came from the capital ¡ª ¡ª


    The first was that King Anping had risen up in Pingzhou to rebel, and was now heading north, under the banner of the rebellion against Zhou;


    The second was that the Duke of Xiao, Xiao Zhenhai, colluded with King Anping and also colluded with King Anqing, Yelu, to rebel. From then on, he intended to frame the Ninth Prince and commit a great crime.


    As soon as these two pieces of news were sent over, it shocked everyone. They were thinking that the sudden collapse of the Xiao family must have something to do with elder sister. They just hoped that elder sister would be fine, so they wanted to return home even more urgently.


    "Fourth Uncle, how many days do we need to return to the capital like this?" Lian Fang asked Lian Yanfu.


    "About twenty-two days." Lian Yanfu said.


    "Twenty-two days?" After calculating it, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. "Then it just happens to be elder sister''s birthday."


    "Then your Big Sis will have her birthday. Even if she''s in her prime, at that time, those people who came to propose marriage will probably break the door of our Prime Minister''s Estate. You''ll have to be my brother-in-law." Lian Yanfu laughed out loud as he spoke.


    "Yeah, big sister can get married now." Lian Meng smiled. In his eyes, there was a faint trace of loneliness and sadness.


    In the most luxurious carriage in the center, Feng Ye and Feng Yu sat facing each other. Feng Ye closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    With Xiao Zhenhai''s incident, Fourth Prince will not be able to escape. This time, Ninth Prince''s younger brother has achieved complete victory, and Fourth Prince has more or less lost. This time, we will see how they fight each other and reap a lot of rewards.


    "It''s not the final moment yet. Nothing can be said." Feng Ye still had an enigmatic look.


    Feng Yu looked at Feng Ye with doubt in her eyes. She asked, "You are always the most straightforward one, but why do I feel like you''ve always been preoccupied with matters when you came back to the village? What are you thinking about?"


    "Linked Formula, I''m thinking about it."


    "Consecutive Techniques?" Feng Yu thought about it for a while and said, "What do you want him to do? Although he has achieved great merits in battle, he still cannot threaten you. Moreover, you have the friendship of fighting together, so perhaps in the future, you might be able to use it. "


    Feng Ye shook his head. "It''s not what you think."


    "What''s the matter with you? You never beat around the bush when you talk to me. " Feng Yu''s intuition told him that Feng Ye had something to say.


    "Sixth Prince, don''t be in such a hurry. There are some things that I am not too sure of. Let''s walk and watch." Feng Ye pulled open the curtain of the carriage, and his gaze descended upon the Consecutive Strikes standing in front of him.


    He was chatting happily with Lian Yanfu, occasionally letting out a hearty laugh.


    "Alright, tell me what you are thinking when you are certain.


    Currently, Geng Chengbiao is leading the army to resist. After you return to the capital, immediately request Royal Father to send an order for you to lead the troops to war, one is to continue the war between the princes, and the other is to ensure that you win the war and settle two of the vassal lords. This will be a great contribution, and when the time comes, there will be many ministers speaking up for you, so even if Royal Father does not appoint you as the crown prince, you will not be able to do anything. " Feng Yu said.


    Feng Ye nodded thoughtfully. "We will definitely invite them. We need to finish the battle quickly."


    The large group of people continued to walk in the direction of the capital.


    At the same time, in the west wing of the Residence of Yue.


    Lian Shiya suddenly raised her head and was momentarily unable to open her eyes from the intense light. She hurriedly used her hand to cover her eyes before slowly opening her fingers. Through the gaps of her fingers, she could vaguely see a cold figure.


    "Your Highness?"


    When she realized the person in front of her was Feng Qianyue, Lian Shiya hurriedly covered her face tightly as her hands trembled. "Why has His Highness come?"


    After being locked in here for so long, she had never left this room before. The room reeked of mildew, and she had lost a lot of weight. Her face was pale, and a hint of fear had always flickered in her eyes.


    Feng Qianyue looked down from above at the curled up figure in front of him, and said, "There''s something I want you to do."


    Lian Shiya''s heart trembled as she slowly moved her hand away. She looked at him with lifeless eyes and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Go find Third Princess Feng Jiao and hand this earring to her. Tell her the truth. This earring was actually picked up by you in the western shop back then." Feng Qianyue placed the earring Lian Shiya picked up at that time in his hand as he spoke.


    Lian Shiya raised her hand and received the earring. She suddenly laughed coldly as she stared darkly at Feng Qianyue and said, "Your Highness, did you also suffer a loss due to your beauty?"


    Feng Qianyue''s brows knit together. "What did you say?"

 C641 Recall

    "Haha ¡­" Lian Shiya propped herself up against the wall and said, "At that time, I picked up the earring and gave it to His Highness. If His Highness immediately decided to hand it over to the emperor and let him know that there''s something fishy about Princess Eleven''s death, when His Majesty sent the Imperial Guards to search the shop in the western part of the capital and found out about her death, then Ninth Prince and Lian Meng Yue would be found guilty of bullying the Emperor and assassinating my cousin Xiao Shan. When these two crimes came down, neither of them would have a chance to turn back around. However, His Highness actually coveted for Lian Yue and tried to force her to marry him."


    Hehe, in the end Princess Eleven ran away. Your Highness let go of the chance to get rid of that slut Lian Xiyue for nothing. On the other hand, Your Highness hates me for divulging this matter to Xiao Rou, making my uncle suspicious.


    And now, His Highness wants me to take this earring to the third princess. What does His Highness take me for?


    Yes, that''s right, my face is ruined, His Highness hates me, but my eyes are not blind. Did His Highness really think that I was someone who would leave when summoned? I don''t want to do the same thing a second time. " Lian Shiya returned the earring in her hand to Feng Qianyue.


    Your uncle and cousin have both been stripped of their titles and locked in the prison. Xiao Imperial Manor has also been sealed, and the death of the Xiao family and whether they live or die is all in royal father''s thoughts. Feng Qianyue said.


    When Lian Shiya heard this, her hand stopped, and she abruptly turned around. "What did you say? How is that possible? My uncle is the distinguished Duke of Xiao, and the Emperor has always placed great importance on him. He has done meritorious deeds for the imperial government, so how could this suddenly happen? "


    "Father can rely on a single person, or he can destroy a single person, and the only person who has rendered meritorious service to the imperial court is not your uncle alone. Forget about others, let''s just talk about your family''s consecutive battles." Father can rely on a single person, or he can destroy a single person, and the person who has rendered meritorious service to the imperial court is not just your uncle.


    Your uncle is probably done for, but he is this duke''s father-in-law and has a close relationship with this duke. Thus, this duke is doing everything I can to think of a way to preserve some of the Xiao family''s strength. "


    "How can this be? How can a wet behind the ears kid be compared with my uncle? How did my uncle''s family become like this? "How could that be?"


    "Not only that, but Prince Anping has also started his army in Pingzhou. Right now, the Xiao family is both internal and external affairs, so it is very likely that he will wake up tomorrow. The head of the Xiao family is already hanging on the city wall, and it is because of this that I have racked my brains to come up with such a despicable plan."


    Lian Shiya couldn''t recover for a long time. In her heart, her uncle Xiao Zhenhai was just a scorpion that rampaged around. He was the only one who bit people and none of them were bitten.


    "Where''s my second cousin? "My second cousin, Xiao He, is a young war god, and the Emperor holds him in high regard. Could it be that the Emperor will kill him as well?" Lian Shiya''s face was ghastly pale as she asked in a tight voice.


    "No matter who it is, as long as his surname is Xiao ¡­"


    "¡­" Lian Shiya felt her body go soft. Even though her uncle didn''t care about Xiao Rou anymore, as long as he remembered that she was Xiao Zhenhai''s niece, others would always give her some leeway. Just like the Fourth Prince, if he didn''t say Xiao Zhenhai''s name last time, she would have definitely been chased out of the family!


    "Your Highness, have you thought of something?" she asked in a trembling voice.


    Feng Qianyue nodded and raised the earring.


    "Therefore, Your Highness wants to use the Emperor to find the Eleventh Princess and prove that my cousin Xiao Shan was burned to death in the same month as that. Perhaps you can reverse the situation this way?"


    Feng Qianyue nodded. "That''s why this king has to worry too much about you coming forward."


    Lian Shiya stretched out her hand and took the earrings from Feng Qianyue''s hands. Gripping them in her hands, she said, "Alright, I''ll go look for the Third Princess tomorrow. However, Your Highness must promise me that I will never come to the West Branch.


    Feng Qianyue''s fingers curved as he said, "This king promises you that after this matter is concluded, this king will request royal father to grant you the title of secondary wife."


    "Good. Now, let''s have the orange embroidery help me back. I need to get dressed properly." Lian Shiya lifted her leg and walked out of the gloomy room.


    Feng Qianyue let out a long sigh of relief, then he closed his eyes slightly as his brows raised for a moment.


    Her palanquin stopped at the foot of the Nine Flower Temple and waited there. Feng Qianyue had said that on this day every month, the Third Princess would pay her respects to the Buddha at the Nine Flower Temple, so she had been waiting here since early morning.


    "Madam, look! The third princess'' sedan is coming down." The butler hurriedly ran back to the palanquin and said.


    "Help me get off the palanquin!" Lian Shiya immediately instructed.


    "Yes, ma''am." Orange embroidery immediately supported her towards the Third Princess'' palanquin.


    "Stop!" "Who are you people?" There was still some distance between them and the Third Princess, and the guard had already drawn his saber to block their path.


    Lian Shiya hurriedly kneeled down and said, "If this lowly concubine requests to see the Third Princess, then I ask for her mercy."


    Feng Jiao, who was in the sedan chair, made the mama pull open the curtains and look outside. Lian Shiya was kneeling there as she frowned and said, "It''s you?" What business do you have with me? "


    Lian Shiya stood up and walked in front of the sedan chair. She lowered her voice and said, "Princess, if this lowly concubine wishes to report, please suppress your presence."


    Third Princess Feng Jiao nodded towards the mama. After everyone left, she glanced at Lian Shiya and asked, "What do you want to say to this princess?"


    Lian Shiya took out the earring of the Eleventh Princess from her sleeve and asked, "Does the Princess recognize this?"


    Feng Jiao stared for a while and said, "Isn''t that the earring for Eleven?" "On that day, Fourth Imperial Brother asked me for it back."


    Lian Shiya looked left and right with a mysterious expression. "Third Princess, I saw Princess Eleven."


    Feng Jiao was startled upon hearing that. "What did you say?"


    "Princess, you have redeemed yourself, your humble concubine is guilty," Lian Shiya said as she knelt on the ground once again. "Princess, you have redeemed yourself, your humble concubine has deceived your princess the last time, and this eleventh princess'' earring was actually picked up by your humble concubine in the western clothing shop." Lian Shiya said as she once again knelt on the ground, "The Princess, you have redeemed yourself, your humble concubine has sinned.


    Feng Jiao frowned. "Lian Shiya, what are you talking about? What are you trying to tell me about the Beijing and Western Clothing Shop? "


    "Princess, Princess Eleven, she ¡­ It is very likely that he did not die! " Lian Shiya lowered her voice again.

 C642 Unexpected knowledge

    "Princess, Princess Eleven, she ¡­ "He might not have died." "Yesterday, I saw a person who looked very much like Princess Eleven in the city. When I went up to call her, she ran away without looking back. I thought I was mistaken, but with her running away, I was sure that this person was Princess Eleven."


    "You were the one who found this earring in the clothing store in the west of the capital. But why did you lie about your maid picking it up last time?" Feng Jiao asked.


    "This ¡­" "Princess, please don''t blame this humble concubine. Firstly, I only happened to pick up an earring, and only after you recognized the earring, did I know that this is Princess Eleven''s item, and secondly, the Jing Xi clothing shop is His Highness''s place, so I didn''t dare to think too much into it. It wasn''t until today that I saw the live Princess, that I realized there was something amiss with her, so I came here to discuss this matter with you and ask you for your opinion, Princess."


    Feng Jiao held the earring and pondered for a moment. "Lian Shiya, if you lie to this princess, you know what will happen."


    "Princess, this lowly concubine dares to guarantee with her life that Princess Eleven is not dead." Lian Shiya immediately said.


    Feng Jiao then instructed the mama by her side, "Senior Servant Yuan, we won''t be returning to the princess'' estate. Arrange for some people to go back and inform Prince Consort that this princess wants to see Imperial Father immediately."


    "Respectfully sending off your highness." Lian Shiya hurriedly half-knelt down as she looked at the Third Princess'' back, revealing an expression of relief ¡ª ¡ª


    Since she was young, she had been used to fawning on others. Since she was young, she had married a consort, but she was only the second son of an assistant minister. Now that she knew that it was possible that Princess Eleven was still alive, she could not wait to use this secret to win the favor of her father.


    "Third Princess, it''s up to you." Lian Shiya lightly smiled.


    "Madam, are we returning to the Prime Minister''s Estate now?" Cheng Jian asked.


    "No, let''s go to the rouge shop on the north side of the city. The water powder there covers the scar on my face the best. I heard that there was a new product there and I want to buy some to return to. The fourth prince moved quite a bit of gold and silver to my house yesterday ¡­" Lian Shiya returned to the palanquin as she spoke.


    Arriving at the rouge shop, the shopkeeper looked at her attire and enthusiastically introduced her to the new rouge and water powder.


    "Third Miss, you came here to buy things." At this moment, a surprised voice was suddenly heard.


    Lian Shiya looked up and saw a smiling woman holding several boxes of rouge, looking at her with a pleasantly surprised expression.


    "You are?" Lian Shiya thought about it and felt that the person in front of her looked familiar, but she could not remember who it was.


    "Third Miss, I was originally a third-rate maidservant in the master''s room, Xia Zhi. A while ago, because I was old, I took some as rewards and left the Prime Minister''s Estate." The woman said.


    Only now did Lian Shiya remember that there was indeed such a person in Lian Yan Qing''s room. She had seen him before, "Xia Sunflower, it was you. I didn''t think of it at first, but now I recognize you. What are you doing here?"


    "Third Miss, after this servant left the house, she became engaged to a set marriage partner. This shop was opened by my brother-in-law, this servant came to help." The Sunflower explained.


    Lian Shiya looked at the Xia Sunflower and thought for a moment before saying, "Xia Sunflower, come with me. I have something to ask you."


    "Third Miss, what do you want to say to this servant?" Xia Sunflower walked to the side with Lian Shiya and asked.


    "When my mother died, I was not by her side, and I still hold her death in my heart. My mother cherished her life, and would never end her own life, and she was very familiar with the estate, so how could she have fallen into the water without cause? Tell me honestly, how did my mother die?"


    "This ¡­" "At that time, the Old Mistress and Old Master had already instructed that no one was to mention this matter, and that they were going to be punished if they did."


    "Summer Sunflower ¡­" Lian Shiya put the scarlet gold bracelet on Xia Sunflower''s wrist and said, "That is for the servants in the Prime Minister''s Estate. Now that you''re out of the palace, you can no longer be considered as someone from the Prime Minister''s Estate. You can say anything you want; moreover, I won''t say anything."


    "This ¡­" Summer Sunflower bit her lower lip and said, "Alright, Third Miss, your servant told you that Auntie Xiao was discovered in the pool early in the morning. Her face was on the ground and her face was swollen. Some people said that they heard the sound of water falling into the pond in the middle of the night and didn''t pay it any mind at the time. They thought it was a rock that had been thrown into the water. "


    When Lian Shiya heard this, she tightly held her hand and said, "Didn''t Grandmother and Father properly investigate it? My mother died in such a strange manner. There must be a problem.


    "Actually, you can''t blame the old master and the madame for that, because at that time, Madame Xiao had committed a grave mistake and they were angry, so they didn''t pursue the matter further." The Summer Sunflower said.


    "Big mistake? What big mistake? " Lian Shiya asked.


    "One night before Auntie Xiao died, Auntie Xiao suddenly shouted from within the mansion, saying that Young Master Tou wasn''t her master''s own son, and Eldest Miss said that Eldest Young Madam Xiao wrongly accused Eldest Madam Xiao, and Eldest Madam even hanged herself for it, and then somehow, Aunt Su found evidence that Fifth Miss''s fairyness had been killed by Aunt Xiao, and Aunt Su went crazy and stabbed Aunt Xiao with a hairpin. The Master was angry, and said that Aunt Xiao hid her evil intentions, harmed her son, and tried to frame Young Master Tou, so he imprisoned Aunt Xiao and told her to kill her, and then Eldest Aunt ran off into the night." The Sunflower said as it recalled what had happened at that time.


    "When my mother was alive, she said that Lian Fu was not the First Madam''s biological son?" Lian Shiya carefully pondered over these words.


    "Yes, that night at the Prime Minister''s Estate, Madam Xiao shouted for him to stop at night. However, in the end Master did not believe her." The Summer Sunflower said.


    No!


    There was definitely a problem. Lian Shiya understood her mother. If she didn''t hear some rumors, she wouldn''t be screaming in the Prime Minister''s Estate without a base.


    Therefore, there must be a problem!


    She immediately instructed in a tight voice, "Orange embroidery, return to the prince''s mansion immediately."


    He didn''t even want Shiya Yanzhi anymore and hurried back.


    "What did you say?" Feng Qianyue abruptly stood up and asked, "Is that true?"


    Lian Shiya was slightly excited as she said, "Your Highness, I stole this from the maid, Xia Sunflower, in my father''s room. My mother must have found out that Lian Fu was not my father''s biological son and was killed by Lian Ru Yue, this vicious bitch. She wants this secret to rot forever with my mother''s death!"

 C643 Frontage

    Feng Qianyue''s deep gaze was fixated in front of him, and he slowly withdrew his brows ¡­


    "If the maid, Xia Zhi, is not lying, then your analysis is very likely to be correct. But Prime Minister Lian is indifferent to such a big matter? "


    "Your Highness, don''t you know Lian Yue''s character? Every time she looks like she''s about to lose, she wins it all without anyone noticing. I think she must have used some trick, that''s right, it must be related to my fifth sister''s death, which made my father believe in the First Madam, but instead resents my mother! " Lian Shiya''s voice trembled even more violently as she spoke. "Your Highness, you have to help me investigate this matter clearly. I want to avenge my mother. I want Lian Ru Yue to pay the price."


    "If this matter is true, even if you don''t beg This King, This King will still carefully investigate ¡­" Feng Qianyue thought about it and said, "Perhaps when the time comes, I can threaten Lian Rue with this, and if Lian Rue is in trouble, Ninth Brother will not care. As long as Ninth Brother manages it, then this duke will have the chance ¡­"


    "..." Check, I have to check! Didn''t the Lian Fu come back soon? Then things would be easier. If his blood and my father''s blood can''t be fused, it means that my mother is not lying. Madam, Lian Yue, Lian Meng, and that little bastard Lian Yan are all finished! " The more Lian Shiya spoke, the more agitated she became. It was as if she had already decided that Lian Lian was definitely not Lian Yanqing''s biological son.


    "Your Highness ¡­" At this moment, Ying Kong hurriedly walked in, "There''s news from the palace."


    "What ¡­" Feng Qianyue raised his eyebrows as he asked.


    "About an hour after the third princess met with the emperor, Commander Jiang secretly led a team of imperial guards out of the palace." About an hour after the third princess met with the emperor, Commander Jiang secretly led a team of imperial guards out of the palace. Ying Kong said.


    "That''s great! Your Highness, the Emperor personally went to find someone, saying that he believed the words of the Third Princess. " Lian Shiya said happily, "If Princess Eleven finds it and the fact that the technique isn''t my father''s biological son is proven to be true, then even if Ru Yue turns into a three-headed, six-armed monster, she won''t be able to escape. The emperor and my father will punish her!"


    "Your Highness, the wangfei is back!" The butler came to report as he went out of the study room.


    Feng Qianyue suddenly stood up and quickly walked towards the carriage. He saw Xiao Rou lying on the carriage with a slightly pale face, and there were traces of tears on her face.


    "Have you seen your father-in-law?" Feng Qianyue asked softly.


    Xiao Rou nodded. "I knelt at the empress dowager''s Xining palace for two hours. She finally showed mercy and allowed me to enter the jail cell to see father."


    "How is it?"


    "Father, mother, and two older brothers were separated and imprisoned. I only saw my father by himself. As soon as I saw him, I covered my head and wept bitterly." Xiao Rou slowly said, with a slightly exhausted expression.


    Feng Qianyue frowned and instructed in a tight voice, "Go back to your room and rest properly first."


    When the palanquin arrived at the entrance of Xiao Rou''s courtyard, Feng Qian suddenly bent down and carried her all the way to the bed. He said to her, "You''ve worked hard. Rest in peace and nurture your baby."


    It was rare for Xiao Rou to enjoy such warmth from Feng Qianyue. She held onto his sleeves and said, "Your Highness, please sit and talk to me."


    "Father-in-law is talking about This King?" Feng Qianyue cautiously asked.


    "..." "No." Xiao Rou shook her head. "I cried to him, saying that once the Xiao family falls and my father and brother are imprisoned, what should I do? He only told me to take care of myself and protect the baby in my womb."


    Feng Qianyue pondered over the meaning behind Xiao Zhenhai''s words for a moment, then asked, "Did you say the whispered words that this duke asked you to say to your father?"


    "Saying so. Father was silent for a moment, then he said it was a plan for him to call for injustice and send troops to attack Grandfather. The Emperor has always been suspicious, but today the Emperor will never believe him. How could he allow him to lead troops and fight?"


    This is probably his last chance and also his only chance to turn things around. Naturally, he has to fight for it with all his might. At present, royal father does not have any punishments for this king, but this king is still worried. Feng Qianyue pondered as he spoke.


    On the second day, orders came from the palace and it was announced that Feng Qianyue would enter the palace to discuss matters.


    When Feng Qianyue finally arrived, he raised his head and looked towards the sky as he walked out of the Duke of Yue''s mansion. The sky was densely covered by dark clouds, as if it was about to rain down heavily.


    He rode on the palanquin all the way to the True Sun Sect. After entering the palace, he could faintly hear someone saying, "Last night, the Duke of Xiao ¡­ oh, no. Xiao Zhenhai shouted for him to lead the army and prove his innocence."


    When Feng Qianyue heard this, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up. In the end, he said it.


    "Fourth Royal Brother." He raised his foot and turned into a long corridor. Just as he was about to head to the Hall of Rongyuan, Feng Yunzheng was standing there and lightly smiled as he greeted him.


    Feng Qianyue replied, "Ninth Royal Brother seems to be very proud."


    "There''s no need for that. Actually, little brother specifically waited here for Big Brother Wang, because there are too many legends about us in the palace, and royal father has never liked us brothers disagreeing. Now that we''ve gone together, it would be better to keep others quiet and let royal father feel at ease, what do you think?"


    "After lying in seclusion for so many months, the moves he made were both ruthless and accurate. Even my powerful and scheming father-in-law, the Duke of Xiao, became a stray dog in the blink of an eye. Ninth Emperor, you''re amazing." Feng Qianyue pursed his lips slightly and said.


    As they spoke, the two of them had already arrived at the entrance of the Hall of Rongyuan.


    Feng Yunzheng smiled and stopped his steps. He casually patted Feng Qianyue''s shoulder and said, "Change your address. There will never be Duke Xiao again. If royal father hears this, he will be unhappy."


    Feng Qianyue stood there with a pair of deep eyes staring at Feng Yunzheng, and Feng Yunzheng took the lead to walk in.


    "Fourth Prince ¡­" Not long after, several important officials of the imperial court arrived. Among them were the Prime Minister, Lian Yanqing, and the Minister of Justice, Zhang Yingzhi.


    After a while, the Tenth Prince, Feng Rong, and the Left Vice Minister, Ye Lang, arrived as well. The two of them stood in front of him. Feng Qianyue looked at the two of them meaningfully, then walked in first.


    Today, Emperor Zhou Cheng summoned everyone here to discuss how to deal with the rebellion of Prince An Ping. When everyone saw Feng Qianyue, they were slightly surprised ¡ª ¡ª


    After all, Prince An Ping had instigated the rebellion by Xiao Zhenhai and had even given him a secret atlas. The relationship between the Fourth Prince and Xiao Zhenhai was like a son-in-law; naturally, he would arouse suspicion.


    At the beginning, the Left Vice Minister of the Military Department, Ye Lang, reported the current situation in Pingzhou to Zhou Chengdi.

 C644 Someone has proposed marriage

    " "Your majesty, right now, Huang Shun is leading his army to confront the King Anping''s L¨¹ family army at the Pinghu Continent. From the looks of it, their losses aren''t big, but if the war lasts too long, it won''t be beneficial for them to join us. After all, we fought in Liao Province two years ago, and the war at the mountain customs has just ended.


    "Your Majesty, Lord Ye''s words are reasonable. Although we won the battle after coming in for so many years, the loss of financial resources is truly severe. The citizens are all suffering."


    And although King Anping''s Pingzhou is only a vassal state, all these years, Lu Shang, this dog thief, has made use of the imperial government''s annual supplies to replenish his resources, and now, he has an army of two hundred thousand elites. Furthermore, he also has King Anguang, Li Mao''s hundred thousand reinforcements. Prime Minister Yan Qing said worriedly.


    Zhou Cheng Di''s expression immediately darkened. "What you guys have said ¡­ How could I not know that the reason I called you here today is to discuss decisions. You guys can start complaining now."


    "Please calm your anger, your Imperial Majesty." Lian Yanqing and Ye Lang kneeled down as they spoke.


    Zhou Cheng Di looked at the crowd and asked, "I want to send another powerful general to reinforce Huang Shian. Who do you think is the most suitable person to shoulder this responsibility?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Ye Lang suddenly kneeled on the ground and shouted, "This humble official has something to say."


    "Speak." Zhou Chengdi said.


    I request the emperor to give him a chance to prove his innocence. This humble subject thinks that back then in Liao Province, when Xiao Zhenhai''s name shook the three armies, Xiao He was called the Little War God and Xiao Hu was the best at setting up formations. The three father and son duo''s cooperation could also be considered flawless.


    Right now, the imperial government is using people. Why don''t you give the Xiao family''s father and son a chance to make amends?


    "Lord Ye''s meaning is that we should give Xiao Zhenhai, this rebel army, the power to attack his father-in-law? Lord Ye, don''t forget, Xiao Zhenhai is the person who colluded with King An Ping. You are not afraid. Lian Yan Qing immediately denied this suggestion.


    The others also started to discuss Ye Lang''s suggestion. Ye Lang smiled and said,


    "Prime Minister, honorable ministers, please listen to me. If you are worried that Xiao Zhenhai will change his ways, then we can assign a trusted man to be the Generalissimo. Xiao Zhenhai will be Vice Commander-in-Chief ¡­"


    "Ha!" Xiao Zhenhai was cunning, he even dared to deceive the Emperor. In order to frame the prince, he did not care about anything else, even the emperor and the imperial government did not care. Your Majesty, this humble subject does not agree with Lord Ye''s suggestion! " Lian Yan Qing disapproved of Ye Lang''s suggestion.


    A few of the ministers argued until their faces turned red and their ears turned red. When Zhou Chengdi heard this, he asked, "Fourth Bro, Ninth Bro, what do you think?"


    Feng Yunzheng stepped forward and said, "Imperial Father, Lord Ye said that the Xiao family''s father and son are brave and warlike. This son agrees, but Lord Ye seems to have not accepted the reality that Xiao Zhenhai is a traitor and cannot say that he is wronged while in prison. In this way, we can let him prove his innocence. As for Lord Ye, he was worried that there were no good generals in the court.


    The Minister of War''s Right Assistant Minister Lian Yanfu, the Eighth Prince Feng Ye and their brilliant military exploits. In this Mountain Customs battle, the courage the three of them displayed was not inferior to that of the Xiao family''s father and son from back then. "


    Zhou Chengdi nodded before looking at Feng Qianyue.


    Feng Qianyue took two steps forward, knelt on one knee, and said in a solemn voice, "Royal father, this son is willing to be the commander-in-chief and lead the troops to suppress the dog thief Lu Shang."


    Feng Qianyue did not speak for Xiao Zhenhai or Ye Lang, nor did he evaluate Feng Yunzheng or Lian Yanqing. He only asked Zhou Chengdi to set off.


    At a time like this, the more he tried to explain, the more it had nothing to do with Xiao Zhenhai. The more his father doubted him, the more he would just use his actions to express his suspicions.


    To him, this was an opportunity to survive.


    "You want to lead the army to go out and suppress the Lychan dogs." Zhou Chengdi didn''t seem to think that he would make such a request.


    "Yes, father." Feng Qianyue raised his head with a resolute expression.


    "Definitely not, your majesty. His Highness does not have any experience in war, Old Master Lu Shang is crafty and needs someone more experienced. This humble subject thinks that eighth prince Feng Ye is more suited to be the marshal." At this moment, the Duke of Xu stood up and bowed. This Duke of Xu, Xu Xian, was the father of the eighth prince''s grandfather, Xu Xianfei.


    The Emperor''s sons are all talented, and the Fourth Prince can lead troops as well. Moreover, the Eighth Prince has just ended the Mountain Customs War, so his soldiers need to recuperate. I think it''s not appropriate for them to immediately lead troops to Pingzhou. Ye Lang said.


    "Duke Xu means that This King does not have the ability to lead troops into battle?" Feng Qian asked as he looked at Duke Xu.


    "Fourth Prince, please do not misunderstand, this old servant did not have this intention, but only fought against Lu Shangli and Li Mao, the situation is very complicated. Eighth Prince being an experienced general is more appropriate, and this old subject is only thinking for the sake of the emperor and the imperial government, the emperor has said that you can speak freely."


    Within the Hall of Rongyuan, everyone was arguing among each other. Each person had their own thoughts for the sake of their own interests.


    In the end, Zhou Chengdi decided to send more troops and provisions to Huang Ansheng first. As for who would be sent to fight against Anping Wang Lu Shang, he decided to think carefully before making a decision.


    After everyone had left, Feng Qianyue still maintained his kneeling posture within the hall. His expression was dark and his brows were tightly-knit, and a wisp of deep contemplation was revealed within his eyes.


    On the other hand, Feng Yunzheng was in a very relaxed mood. Seeing that Lian Yanqing was rushing out of the Hall of Rongyuan Palace, he asked, "Prime Minister, are you in a hurry to leave?"


    Lian Yanqing said, "Really? The direct descendant of the Liang family, Liang Shumo, came to marry Yue''er.


    "Liang Shu Mo?" Feng Yunzheng''s eyebrows creased as he searched his mind for the appearance of this person.


    "This Liang Shu Mo is also an interesting Lord. Yesterday he blocked the road and forcefully pulled me off the palanquin, pulling me into his mansion, saying that he has been waiting for me for a long time. Now, he can finally propose, ask me what I like, and then ask Yue''er what she likes." Lian Yanqing smiled helplessly.


    "Hur hur." Feng Yunzheng laughed as well, and Lian Yanqing quickly took his leave.


    Ye Feng looked at Lian Yan Qing and then at Feng Yunzheng and asked, "Your Highness, should we go take a look?"


    "Have you seen Liang Shumo?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "I met him once last year when we were taking a dance. At that time, his sister, Liang Runan, did something to frame the Eldest Miss." The wind replied.


    "How do you feel?" Feng Yunzheng''s eyes flashed with a hint of thought as he asked.


    "His words are quite funny, and he looks like a pretty man. I heard that he''s an obedient man and not subject to the laws of etiquette. He often causes the Duke of Liang Prefecture a headache ¡­" He lifted his head and discovered that Feng Yunzheng was looking at him with a calm expression. He hurriedly changed his tone and said, "Of course, you are not comparable to Your Highness, you are an immortal from the heavens, at most he is only a mortal. In this Great Zhou Dynasty, you are the only one with unparalleled talent and the Jade Tree and the Wind.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at him coldly. "Continue."


    Ye Feng could only feel sweat on his back as he said, "Only you and Eldest Miss are compatible with each other in this world. Other than you, no one else is worthy of Eldest Miss."

 C645 Hedonistic son of a bitch

    Ye Feng could only feel sweat on his back as he said, "In this world, only you and Eldest Miss are a good match for each other. No one is worthy enough to be Eldest Miss, and no one is worthy enough for you except Eldest Miss."


    Feng Yunzheng tapped the night breeze''s head with the palace fan in his hand and said, "Come, let''s go meet Liang Shumo."


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up, and he quickly chased after her, excitedly asking, "His Highness wants to rob them?"


    Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Lian Ru Yue heard in detail about Lian Fu''s achievements in the mountain customs. Her heart slowly dropped and her face revealed a gratified smile ¡ª ¡ª


    Finally, in his entire life, fate had not treated this pure youth in such a manner lightly. It had given him a thickness and experience that he had never experienced in his previous life. He truly had a life that belonged to him.


    Lian Ruyue got up and walked to the window. Under the window, the crabapple blossoms bloomed brilliantly, their branches swaying in the wind, fresh and lively.


    When she had just come back from Yao City, Lian Fang had brought this over for her from who knows where. He said that it was deserted here and that it would be more lively if she put a bowl of Begonia.


    Afterwards, her courtyard was burnt down to a single tree trunk by Aunt Xiao, and she had even used her incantation to move the tree branch to the lotus flower garden. She thought that it would never blossom again, but after a whole spring of meticulous care, it blossomed again, blooming a little more than before.


    Lian Fang, long time no see, come back quickly.


    "Eldest Miss, has someone come to propose to you?" "What''s the matter?" asked Fairy as she hurriedly ran in and wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    Lian Fu Yue''s brows slightly congealed as she asked, "Propose marriage?" "Who?"


    "It was that little brother of Miss Liang Runan, the eldest grandson of the Duke of Liang Prefecture, Liang Shumo. Early in the morning, he came over from Liang Prefecture with the sound of drums and gongs. The entire Zhengyang Street was in an uproar, and the commoners were all gathered around the street watching. Senior Servant Tai had never seen such a flamboyant person before. When she spoke of him, even her eyelids twitched.


    Liang Shumo? Lian Xiyue frowned. In her mind, she only had a vague impression of this person.


    Leng Mei said coldly from the side, "Liang Shu Mo? It is said that he likes to linger around fireworks. Is such a person worthy of proposing to Eldest Miss? "


    "Indeed, the rumors were true, and Liang Shumo even said that he had a deep relationship with Hua Kui of the Drunken Immortal Tower. However, these are all legends, and no one has ever seen him before."


    This servant remembers one time when I saw this young master Liang being provoked by Liang Guo Gong, who chased him down the main street of Zhengyang City with a cane. As for him, he didn''t dare to come home for a whole month, and was said to have stayed in that run-down temple for a month. Afterwards, he was treated like a beggar on the street, so Liang Guo was forced to bring him home." Qing Dai recalled.


    Lian Ru Yue said, "No matter who it is, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t plan to marry anyone. Let him go."


    "Eldest Miss, Master has already rushed over, but Mister Liang is very thick-skinned. He said that since everyone was here, we couldn''t not give him food. For the sake of the Duke of Liang Country''s face, Master Liang couldn''t just drive them away, so he agreed." said.


    Lian Ru Yue''s frown deepened. Every time she would appear, she would be as cold as ice. Occasionally, there would be some people who would express their feelings towards her. She would treat them all coldly, just not wanting to get into any trouble.


    "Eldest Miss, what do we do now?" asked Indigo.


    "It doesn''t matter. He wants to stay for lunch. It''s none of my business. Ignore him." Lian Ruyue pretended that nothing like this had happened and said, "Let''s go to Fuan Academy and see Yan''er."


    Lian Meng Yue didn''t pay much attention to Liang Shu Mo. She instructed the maidservants and went to the Eldest Madam''s Fu An Courtyard.


    The sunlight was not bad. The First Madam, the wet nurse, Lian Yan and the maids were all sunbathing in the yard.


    The wet nurse was holding Lian Yan and feeding him rice paste, while the first wife was sitting at the side, looking at him with a loving smile. Lian Yan, who was already a few months old, looked chubby and very cute.


    Lian Ruyue walked over, bent over, and pinched her little brother''s bun face. Lian Yan seemed to know her and danced about, revealing an innocent and romantic smile.


    Lian Rou Yue''s mood became even better as she looked at him. Then, she pinched his small hand and started swaying it.


    The first wife looked at the siblings for a while before saying, "Yue''er, I heard that the eldest grandson of the Liang family came to ask for your hand in marriage. What do you think?"


    Lian Ru Yue''s hand paused for a moment before she continued to tease her little brother. She casually said, "Mother, I''m still young. I don''t want to get married."


    "He''s not young anymore. He will be old soon, and it''s time to think about something big for the rest of his life. Don''t you like this Sir Liang?" the First Lady asked tentatively.


    "I don''t like it." She didn''t even think before returning to the path.


    Sister Yue, don''t be in such a hurry to answer me. You should know me before you know if you like me or not." Lian Ruyue had just finished speaking when she heard a hearty voice. Soon after, a graceful noble young master dressed in purple walked in. The first wife had a startled expression as she looked over, only to see that Zhou mama was helplessly standing at the door.


    Liang Shumo didn''t care too much about it. He walked up to the first wife, clasped his hands, and bowed deeply as he said:


    "Greetings, Madam. Greetings, Madam."


    The first wife came back to her senses and said, "Alright, alright, there''s no need to be so polite."


    Liang Shumo then bowed deeply towards Lian Ruyue, who was still teasing Lian Yan, and said, "Greetings, Sister Yue."


    She didn''t even raise her head as she coldly said, "Mother, there''s a guest coming for you. I''ll be leaving first." As he spoke, he put down the drum in his hand. Without even looking at Liang Shumo, he turned around and walked out of the courtyard.


    When Liang Shu Mo saw this, he panicked and hurriedly ordered the attendant. "Quick, quick, bring the gift I prepared for the First Wife!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The servant hurriedly brought in loads after loads of gifts. Soon, half of the courtyard was filled with silk and silk, gold and silver, and jewelry of all kinds.


    "Mister Liang, you ¡­" The first wife was shocked by Liang Shumo''s calligraphy.


    "Madam, these gifts have a small meaning from this junior. Please accept them. Next time, junior will invite some people to send some gifts over. This junior will take his leave today, and take his leave first."


    Without waiting for the first wife to say anything, Liang Shumo ran off in hot pursuit of Yue.


    "Ai, Liang ¡­" The first wife quickly stood up, but Liang Shumo had already run away like a wisp of smoke. "This ¡­" Looking at the gifts that occupied half of the courtyard, the first wife didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Outside.


    Liang Shumo was running wildly in the garden of the Prime Minister''s Residence. He did not care about his appearance, and when he saw Lian Yue''s figure, he ran even faster.


    "Sister Yue, wait for me, I haven''t even had a proper conversation with you!"


    Lian Ru Yue pursed her lips and did not say anything as she continued walking. When she turned her head to look at Liang Shu Mo, she frowned.


    "This Young Master Liang is really shocking. He asked for a marriage and started shouting in our courtyard. Now, everyone knows that he has asked for the hand in marriage of Eldest Miss."


    As he spoke, Liang Shu Mo had already ran in front of Lian Meng Yue. He was so tired that he bent over with his stomach propped up and said, "Sister Yue, you ¡­"


    "Shua!" Just as he was about to speak, a shining sword was pressed against his neck.


    Liang Shumo had an expression of utter terror. He didn''t dare to move as he stared at Leng Mei''s sword and said, "This sister here, swords don''t grow any eyes. You must hold on tight."


    "Mister Liang, I know you came here today to propose marriage, but I want to tell you that I am not interested in the matter of a man''s love for a woman. Right now, do not hold any hope for me."

 C646 Watching the tiger fight in the mountains

    When Liang Shu Mo heard Lian Yue''s words, he was not the least bit shocked. Instead, he blinked and excitedly said, "Then Sister Yue, tell me, what are you interested in?"


    Lian Ru Yue said, "I think that in the future, we definitely won''t have any interactions, so you really don''t need to spend time to understand me. Alright, if you want to stay at the Prime Minister''s residence for a meal, you can eat.


    I''ve wanted to marry you for almost two years already. Last year, on the birthday of your grandmother, your Grandmother Lian, I saw with my own eyes that Sister Yue did not seem to be surprised at all. Originally, I wanted to speak to you in person, but I was so frightened by your expression that I could not even open my mouth to speak to you. Now, I am no longer afraid.


    Sister Yue, don''t be in such a hurry to chase me away. Now that I''ve finally managed to get a marriage proposal from you, I don''t know how happy I am. "


    Lian Ru Yue looked at Liang Shu Mo''s smiling face and shook her head. If it was in her previous life, she would have thought that such a person came to befriend her. But now, her heart was unable to contain such a small matter of love.


    "Leng Mei, let''s go." Lian Ruyue signaled her cold brows to retract the sword and no longer said anything.


    "Hey, Sister Yue ¡­" Liang Shumo still wanted to chase after him, but with a cold frown, his back felt cold and he stopped his steps. Watching Lian Ruyue walk far away, he did not care that he was in the garden of the Prime Minister''s Residence. He put his hands to his mouth and loudly yelled at Lian Ruyue''s back:


    "Sister Yue, I will not give up. I will come back tomorrow. I will have lunch here."


    After Liang Shumo finished speaking, he stood in place for a while, but he still didn''t turn his head back. His heart was slightly hurt as he muttered to himself, "Don''t not believe me. What I said was true."


    After standing for a while, he said, "Sigh!" He sighed and turned to leave. But when he turned around, he found that there was someone standing in front of him, wearing a white robe. He raised his head in confusion, and when he saw the face in front of him, he actually let out a sigh of admiration.


    "Ah, you''re so good-looking."


    When he finally understood who this person was, he quickly covered his mouth. "Yes, yes ¡­"


    Feng Yunzheng withdrew his gaze from the place Liang Shumo had been staring at. He glanced at him and asked, "Is Young Master Liang here to propose to Yue''er?"


    Yue Er? Upon hearing this intimate term, Liang Shumo suddenly felt that it was a bit strange. He stared blankly for a moment, as if he had vaguely sensed something.


    He took another close look at Feng Yunzheng before saying, "Yes, Ninth Prince, I''ve come to propose to the Lian Family''s Eldest Miss."


    "Like her?" Feng Yunzheng asked again. There was a hint of a smile floating at the corner of his lips. This smile seemed like it was floating clouds in the sky, but also like the stars in the deep sea.


    Liang Shumo felt a strange chill in his heart, and swallowed his saliva. "Yes, ah, in my heart, Sister Yue is a very good person. I like her very much, I''ve prepared to come only after two years."


    Feng Yunzheng nodded and said, "Sincerely."


    "Yes, yes. Ninth Prince, I have already made up my mind. I will never marry elder sister Feiyue. If I can''t marry her, I will never marry again." Liang Shumo said solemnly.


    "Is that so?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Ninth Prince, you came at the right time. Sister Yue doesn''t seem to like me. Please help me think of a way." Liang Shumo felt that this Feng Yunzheng had an unfathomable appearance, and thought that perhaps he had a way to help him.


    "Do you believe that she already has someone in her heart?" Feng Yunzheng laughed and said.


    "There''s someone in Sister Yue''s heart? Who? "Who is it?" Liang Shumo was taken aback.


    Feng Yunzheng patted Liang Shumo''s shoulder, and walked past him.


    Liang Shumo was confused. He turned his head and saw the Ninth Prince''s guard, Ye Feng, pulling him by the sleeve. "Little brother, don''t go."


    "Young Master Liang, what can I do for you?"


    Liang Shumo frowned and said, "Ninth Prince said that Sister Yue has someone in her heart. What does that mean? How would the Ninth Prince know if there''s anyone in Sister Yue''s heart? "


    "Ai, this lowly official is worried. I''m afraid that Sir Liang will never be able to marry again." The night wind sighed, preparing to follow Feng Yunzheng''s footsteps and leave.


    "What do you mean? What did this mean!? "Don''t go!" Liang Shumo tightened his grip on Ye Feng''s sleeve, "Explain it to me clearly."


    "Do you really want to know?" the night wind asked.


    "Of course." Liang Shumo nodded, his expression urgent and sincere.


    "Then this humble servant shall advise Sir Liang, you should return to the Liang Prefecture for lunch." As the night wind spoke, it bowed to Liang Shumo, then it smiled and walked away.


    "What do you mean?" Liang Shumo looked at the figure of Feng Yunzheng as he disappeared into the distant corridor, and mumbled, "Is there someone in your heart? "Who is it?"


    After walking for some distance, Lian Ruyue was finally able to get rid of Liang Shumo. She passed by the Moon Court and saw that the lotuses in the hall were blooming just right. She walked in, sat on a stool, and bent over to fiddle with the lotuses.


    There was one that bloomed the best, but it wasn''t even close to its tentacles. Just as she was about to extend her hand again, another hand passed by her body, folded the lotus, and placed it in front of her.


    "This flower bloomed well, it really matches the color of your clothes."


    Feng Yunzheng said while standing behind her. The aura faintly lingered in the surroundings.


    Lian Ru Yue held the flower in her hand and placed it on her breath. She sniffed it and asked, "Why is His Highness here?"


    Feng Yunzheng said, "I''m here to tell you about what happened today at the Hall of Rongyuan. Come, sit down."


    Feng Yunzheng led Lian Ruyue to sit down in the pavilion. Qing Dai and Senior Servant Tai brought tea, while Leng Mei and Ye Feng dutifully guarded outside the pavilion, just like before.


    "Xiao Rou went to the Shining Palace to kneel for two hours, begging the empress dowager to allow him to see Xiao Zhenhai. Ye Lang proposed for Xiao Zhenhai to lead the troops to attack Lu Shang, Feng Qianyue took the initiative and volunteered. This is what happened in the past two days."


    Lian Ru Yue revealed a trace of disdain on her face when she heard this, and she said, "Whether it''s in my previous life or this life, Feng Qianyue will always be the same. He can''t leave without using a woman''s methods."


    "Do you think royal father will allow Xiao Zhenhai to repent?" Feng Yunzheng picked up the jade pot in front of her, poured Lian Ru Yue a cup of tea, and placed it in front of her.


    "Even if the Emperor had such plans, some people wouldn''t agree. Besides, the Emperor wouldn''t be so foolish." Lian Ruyue shook the cup in her hand as she said.


    "You''re absolutely right. The eighth prince won''t let go of such a good meritorious deed easily. He has been watching the fight on the mountain all these years. Now that Feng Qianyue''s anger is almost up, it''s time for him to come down."

 C647 Back

    "Eighth Prince is actually smarter than Feng Qianyue. While I was fighting with Feng Qianyue and fighting to the death, he kept his distance, silently trained his strength, and made several meritorious deeds. His troop''s strength is also slowly expanding, and as long as he takes down Lu Shang, he should gather all of his forces and aim them at me."


    Lian Xiyue nodded and said, "Not only the eighth prince, but also Xu Xianfei and Duke Xu, they have been planning in silence."


    "Alright, alright. Let''s not talk about these questions today. After all, it''s just a matter of using two words: We have to deal with them as we come."


    Xiao Zhenhai was like a turtle now. It was impossible for him to turn around, so he shouldn''t think about such things.


    Yue Er, I came here today to tell you something even more important. This matter is so important that I can''t even think about it. " Feng Yunzheng changed the topic and said.


    "What''s more important?" Lian Ruyue asked.


    "Liang Shumo!" Feng Yunzheng read out these three words, "This wet behind the ears brat, when did he start having ideas about you? I didn''t even notice."


    Lian Ru Yue raised her eyebrows and said, "Actually, I didn''t notice it either. My ambition isn''t here."


    "Little Yue Er, come!" Feng Yunzheng changed seats and sat in front of Lian Lu Yue. He solemnly looked at her and asked, "Do you remember what I told you before I left?"


    "Your Highness ¡­" "I''ve said a lot, which one do you mean?" His eyes were like the sea of stars, seeming as if they could suck in a person. Lian Yue''s eyes flickered slightly.


    However, Feng Yunzheng didn''t allow her to escape. He gently held her shoulders and said, "Yue''er, I''ve said that when I return, I will marry you. Today, I''ve finally returned.


    He looked at her with such a serious expression, his gaze deep and sincere. Slowly, the person appearing in front of Lian Ruyue was no longer the current Feng Yunzheng, but rather the person from his previous life ¡­


    He was a carefree person that was unmatched in his generation. However, he would never approach her, maintaining a distance from her.


    "Little Yue Er, marry me, okay?


    To live together with you, as long as I think of such a scene, my heart is filled with anticipation. When I imagine being able to see you everyday, I can''t wait to marry you. "


    He was so straightforward, without any concealment. His emotions were like the sea, tightly surrounding Lian Rue.


    "But, Your Highness, I''m actually not ready to marry yet." Lian Ruyue said.


    "Since you don''t want to marry anyone, you should first agree to my proposal, then slowly examine it. Think about it slowly, okay?"


    Look, today is that Liang Shumo that inexplicably refuses to marry you, so who will tomorrow be?


    I''m worried that if I don''t set you down, others will step on the threshold of the prime minister''s residence. "


    Lian Ru Yue looked at Feng Yunzheng and bit her lower lip ¡ª ¡ª


    "Eldest Miss! Eldest Miss! Good news! Big news! Young Master! He has returned! Right now, he is outside the city! Even the chief guard said that they were almost at the city gates!"


    Right at this time, the former bookkeeper of Lian Fu, Li Jiu, ran over while crying in joy. He kneeled in front of Lian Ruyue and said, "Eldest Miss, Old Master, Old Mistress, and Aunt have all gone to the city gate to greet them. Are you going? Go ahead, young master must really want to see you! "


    When Lian Ruyue heard this, she immediately revealed a happy smile and said, "I''ll go. Fourth or Ninth, I''ll go right now."


    She hurriedly stood up and walked out of the Moon Embracing Courtyard.


    After walking a few steps, he seemed to have thought of something. He turned around and said to Feng Yunzheng, "Your Highness, I''ll go take a look at Yi''er first."


    "Let''s go together." Feng Yunzheng stood up and said.


    Lian Ruyue nodded and the two of them walked towards the entrance of the manor together. Feng Yunzheng looked at Lian Ruyue''s excited and happy expression ¡ª ¡ª


    Little Yue Er, do you still remember the fact that the Lian Fu wasn''t her little brother, but his little brother?


    The great army entered the city.


    On top of that tall steed, there was a battle robe with a few lines of characters written on it. He was standing on top of the steed with a high-spirited smile on his face and was brimming with vigor and vitality.


    Looking at the people and scenery on the street, his eyes flickered with excitement ¡ª ¡ª


    He''s back, he''s finally back!


    He was back in this place that held all his thoughts and all his love.


    He was back in this place where he was severely wounded and gently soothed.


    The scar on the left side of his face was obvious, the complete opposite of the right side of his face, but he didn''t care.


    The owners on both sides of the street were beating the gongs and drums as they cheered, welcoming these soldiers who had won the war.


    Lian Yanfu asked loudly from the side, "Yi''er, did you see that? These people have come for you."


    Lian Meng''s face revealed a puzzled look, "For me? I''m just a small Centurion, why would I come here? "


    "The news of you sneaking into the Chidan Barracks and cutting off Yelai''s head and burning all their grain has long been spread back to the capital. You are now a wise man." Lian Yan Fu smiled as he looked at his ignorant nephew.


    "Is that so?" Suddenly, Lian Fu''s face turned slightly red. However, his back became even straighter!


    [Consecutive Techniques]


    You''re not dead, that''s great! You''re not dead! You came back alive!


    A nun wearing green clothes was standing in the crowd. She wore a black bamboo hat on her head, and around the bamboo hat was a thin black veil that covered her face.


    Her blazing eyes flickered with tears, but her face revealed a gratified smile ¡ª ¡ª


    "Lian Fu, I knew it. You can do it!"


    You are such a strong person, one day, you will build your career and return in glory! I''ve always believed you!


    Look, with so many people cheering for you right now, I can look at you like this from afar in the crowd!


    Great!


    I''m so happy for you!


    I really want to be fair and square, to appear in front of you, to give you a clean sweep, to take you to see our fawn.


    But I can''t do it, I''ll never do it!


    Hehe, however, I will always bless you.


    "Consecutive arts, Consecutive arts ¡­"


    He vaguely felt that there seemed to be a familiar line of sight looking at him from the crowd. He was surprised for a second, and then he felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    His gaze swept in all directions before finally landing on the back of a green figure.

 C648 Unbelievable

    His gaze swept in all directions before finally landing on a green figure ¡ª


    It was a young nun. She turned around and walked out of the crowd. As she watched the back of the crowd gradually being squeezed out, there was a trace of loneliness and sadness, making him feel a sense of familiarity with her.


    This is...


    "Yi''er, quick, look! The Prime Minister''s Estate is right in front of us!" Just as he was about to take a closer look, Lian Fu shouted. His mind wandered, and when he looked again at the back, that person had already disappeared.


    Among the welcoming crowd, there were also people discussing.


    "It really is a changing of the situation. The river flows east and west for thirty years. Back then, the Duke of Xiao and his son came back from Liao Prefecture. How awe-inspiring was that? The Emperor even led several princes to personally greet them at the city gates."


    The other person heard this and immediately said, "You really don''t want to live anymore. You''re still talking about the Duke of Xiao, but the title of Duke of Xiao has already been crippled by the emperor. You still call yourself that when the Shangguan family hears you, they are going to arrest you."


    When Feng Lingyue heard these words, her heart suddenly trembled. She stopped in her tracks. What? The title of Duke of Xiao had been crippled? What was going on?


    Today, when she heard that the Department of War''s right assistant, Yan Fu, had won a great victory over Qi Dan, she had quietly descended the mountain to see if she could see the Lian Conjure. She still did not know anything about what had happened in the capital.


    How could the Xiao family?


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m blabbering too much!" The person who said the wrong thing immediately covered his mouth.


    "However, it really makes one sigh. At that time, the person riding in high spirits was still the young duke, Xiao He. The young duke at that time was quite proud of himself."


    But now, the entire Xiao family was imprisoned. I heard that the Emperor is going to exterminate the entire Xiao family soon! "What a pity!" Some people said with regret.


    Complete decapitation?


    Xiao He, Xiao He is going to be beheaded as well?


    Feng Lingyue''s eyes revealed a hint of fear, and she suddenly felt a panic in her heart. Her hand tightly gripped the meditation bead in her hand.


    She turned around and looked at Lian Fu through the crowd. He was in a crowd, laughing so happily.


    She turned her head and squeezed through the crowd. She walked along the street, avoiding the bustling crowd, and hurried in the direction of the Xiao family.


    Arriving at the Xiao Residence''s entrance, he saw the thick and heavy door was pasted with an eye-catching seal. The two bronze lions that used to be majestic and awe-inspiring at the entrance were now covered with fallen leaves.


    Something had really happened to the Xiao family. What ¡­ What was going on?


    Didn''t the Emperor always hold Xiao He in high regard? Why didn''t he let Xiao He off?


    At this time, someone hastily walked past her. She quickly pulled one of them and asked, "Uncle, why is the Xiao family sealed away? What happened?"


    Aiyo, my little master, how dare you stand in front of the Xiao family''s entrance. This old thief from the Xiao country had joined up with his father-in-law, King Anping, to fight. Now, King Anping is using three hundred thousand troops to directly attack the Imperial City and the Xiao family is going to be beheaded.


    "But Xiao He didn''t participate in this, right? Why is he also ¡­" Feng Lingyue believed that with Xiao He''s character, he wouldn''t do anything like colluding with the enemy and betraying the country. He definitely wouldn''t know about this.


    "Little master, you''re too naive. As the saying goes, you can''t be separated from your father and son. Xiao Zhenhai and Xiao He are father and son. How could your son not know about your father''s matter? This Xiao He is definitely not innocent."


    Feng Lingyue stood rooted to the spot ¡ª


    No, she believed in Xiao He''s character.


    "Hey, little master, who are you in the Xiao family? Why did you come here on purpose?" The old man looked at Feng Lingyue strangely.


    Feng Lingyue came back to her senses and hurriedly said, "He''s not some random person. I just happened to pass by by by chance. I''m leaving, it''s good that he came." After she explained, she lowered her head and hurriedly walked away.


    The uncle looked at her back as she hurried away and said, "It really is a strange little nun. She clearly seems to be very familiar with the Xiao family."


    At the entrance of the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Lian Yanqing stood in front of the gate and looked forward. His eyes contained some excitement, some pride, and some lingering fear. He had already heard about the achievements of Lian Fu in the mountain customs.


    The nearby mother couldn''t help but wipe her tears away. "My good grandson is finally back."


    "Madame, Young Master Gu has made a great contribution and earned honor for the Lian Family. You can''t cry, you have to laugh." Song mama supported her mother with a smile.


    Lian Lian''s mother wiped her eyes with the handkerchief and nodded. "You''re right. I can''t cry. I want to laugh. Otherwise, when that obedient grandson saw me, he would have thought that something was wrong with me."


    The First Lady was also very gratified. Her face was flushed, and she quietly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "My lord, you''ve given birth to a good son. You have done a great service to the Lian family."


    "Mother, this is all thanks to you. Ji''er and Grandmother are the closest." The first wife felt her heart tremble, and she concealed the uneasiness on her face as she said this.


    "Aiya, according to what I said, our Lian Family is so good, that''s why we can build a company at such a young age." Third branch Mrs Liu waved her handkerchief and said loudly.


    Second Branch Madam Hu pursed her lips tightly, her hand holding the handkerchief. She wasn''t as heartless as Madam Liu, but in her heart, she wasn''t as happy ¡­


    The second branch family didn''t have any sons, but seeing that the eldest branch had two sons, the eldest son was becoming more and more promising. If this continued, the second branch would never be able to hold their heads up again!


    Lian Ruyue stood behind the first wife. Hearing the praises and praises of the combos of the people, the corner of her mouth revealed a pleased smile.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the people and horses that faintly appeared in his line of sight ¡ª


    Was the Lian Fu really going to be Prime Minister Lian''s son for the rest of his life? He looked at Lian Ru Yue and discovered that her expression was somewhat complex. In that case, Yue''er was thinking the same question as him.


    When he saw his family members waiting to receive him at the entrance of the Residence of Prime Minister, his heart stirred. He immediately jumped down from the horse with his long legs and walked in front of Lian Yanqing with quick steps. He kneeled down heavily on the ground and said:


    "Grandmother, father, mother, unfilial son is back!"


    "Good, good, good. Good boy, it''s good that you''re back. Hurry and get up." Lian Yanqing''s face revealed a happy expression. He personally stepped forward and used both hands to hold onto Lian Fu''s shoulder, allowing him to stand up.


    "My good grandson, you''re finally back. Hurry up and get up so Grandmother can have a good look."


    "Yes, Grandmother!" Lian Meng smiled and raised his head.


    When his face appeared in front of everyone, they saw the scar that extended from the corner of his eyes all the way to the corner of his mouth.


    "Yi''er, your face, this ¡­"


    Lian Lu saw the scar on Lian Fu''s face and was immediately stunned.


    "What, what is going on? "Yi''er, what happened to your face?" The First Lady jumped in fright and asked with a pained heart.


    Ignoring the inconvenience of her legs, Lian Meng''s mother walked in front of Lian Fu. Lifting her head, she stretched out both of her hands to caress Lian Tou''s face and asked with a pained heart:


    "My good grandson, your face, wh-who did this to you? It must have hurt. "


    "Grandmother, I made it myself. It''s all in the past now, so a nod doesn''t hurt." Lian Meng gripped Lian Li''s mother''s wrist. Compared to everyone''s surprise and regret, Lian Fu still didn''t mind.


    At this moment, even Yan Fu arrived. He jumped down from the horse and knelt on both knees. "Mother, brother, I was the one who didn''t protect you. It was Yan Fu''s fault."


    "Fourth uncle, don''t be in such a hurry to take responsibility. I broke it myself, so I don''t blame you." Lian Fang hurriedly helped Lian Yanfu up.


    "Mother, Fourth Brother, don''t speak at the door. Let''s go inside quickly." Even Yan Qing was confused by the expression on Lian Fang''s face as he said this.

 C649 Preoccupation

    "Okay, father, let''s go in and talk." Lian Meng walked inside. When he raised his head, he saw Lian Meng Yue standing in front of him. His eyes suddenly felt warm and his heart skipped a beat. His lips trembled as he called out, "Big Sister."


    When he called for his sister, he couldn''t help but clench his fists tightly. He needed a lot of energy to suppress the surging emotions.


    Lian Ruyue smiled at him, nodded, and called out, "Yi''er."


    Lian Meng''s gaze lingered on Lian Meng Yue''s face for a while before he looked at Feng Yunzheng at the side. He cupped his hands and said, "Ninth Prince."


    "Consecutive arts, no formalities." Feng Yunzheng stretched out his hand, held onto Consecutive''s arm, and said.


    "Ninth Prince, let''s go in together and stay for lunch." Lian Yanqing respectfully invited.


    "No need, your family must have a lot of things to say to each other after reuniting. This King also has to go to the palace to see mufei.


    Madam Lian, This King will be taking my leave. " Feng Yunzheng nodded at Lian Xiyue, then got into the carriage that Ye Feng had prepared and left on the horse carriage.


    Entering the Prime Minister''s residence, he continued to practice on his various aunts and uncles. Then, his mother ordered some people to return. Only Lian Yanqing, his mother, his first wife, Lian Yanqing, Lian Xiyue, and the others remained.


    Lien Ma took Lian Fu''s hand and asked, "Now tell Grandmother, how did you hurt yourself like this?"


    "Mother, let''s talk about our son."


    Thus, Lian Yenfu explained in detail how he had sneaked into the Chidan Barracks, cut his own face in order not to be recognized, and then hibernated by Yeltsin, then found a chance to burn the Chidaman''s rations and cut off Yelu''s head.


    Her eyes filled with tears, she said, "You child, you are usually such a kind person. When you were young, I had a bird die, and you cried for a whole day and night. How could you be so cruel to yourself? Look at how deep this wound has been cut."


    Lian Meng naturally wouldn''t say it. It was all for the sake of being realistic. However, the wound was so deep that a lot of blood flowed out, dyeing the clothes in front of him completely red.


    He only smiled and said, "Grandmother, don''t listen to fourth uncle. It''s not that exaggerated. The wound only slid a little. It''s all healed now, so it''s fine."


    "Finally, you and your fourth uncle returned safely. Yi''er, you have earned face for your father, earned honor for the Lian family. Your father is proud of you. In the future, your father will properly hand over this family to you." Lian Yanqing sincerely said to his son.


    When the First Lady, who was standing at the side, heard Lian Yan Qing''s words, her heart trembled slightly.


    Lian Fu walked up to the first wife and bowed deeply. "Mother, when I was at the mountain customs, I heard that mother gave birth to another brother. It''s a pity that I can''t share this joy with mother at the first moment. I have to congratulate mother."


    The first wife looked at this "son" and saw his sincere gaze. She felt a little sorry for him, because seeing him being pampered like this gave her a kind of inexplicable worry, a worry that came from her own son, Lian Yan.


    "Yi''er, you''ve suffered outside. Now that you''ve returned, we can finally relax." The First Lady''s expression was a little unnatural.


    Lian Ruyue''s sharp eyes fell on her mother and suddenly felt a chill in her heart.


    In the afternoon, the family ate lunch. Liang Shumo had said that he would stay for lunch, but for some reason, he had slipped away, leaving behind a room full of gifts. Lian Yan Qing could only bitterly smile, and had the steward organize the gifts one by one, before returning them to Liang Household.


    After everyone finished their lunch, Lian Yanqing had Lian Fu take a good rest and wait until tomorrow to enter the palace.


    When the first wife returned to Fuan Courtyard, she immediately had Senior Servant Zhou shut the door and let the others leave.


    Seeing her solemn expression, Senior Servant Zhou said, "Madam is worried about Young Master Xinyan."


    The first wife nodded heavily and said, "You heard it too, right? Today the master said in front of the old mistress and fourth uncle that he would hand over the entire family to Ji''er. The old mistress also agreed, but, but this Yan''er is ¡­" "He, he knows something that isn''t right. How can we just watch Yan''er lose what was originally his?"


    The First Lady didn''t have a son of her own, so she didn''t think much of inheriting the Lian Family''s art. However, this time, the art''s glory made her heart become complicated.


    Senior Servant Zhou lowered her voice and said, "This servant has also thought of what the Madam wanted."


    The first wife held on to Zhou mama''s hand and pulled her close. "Tell me, where did he come back from?"


    Senior Servant Zhou shook her head. "I bought it from a peasant woman. It''s a common household."


    The first wife felt even more conflicted. "If we were to hand this entire Lian Clan over to him, it would truly be unfair to Yan''er."


    "And have you noticed, Madame? When the master said he was going to hand over the Lian family to the lord, the lord didn''t even have the slightest intention of refusing. It wasn''t that he didn''t know his identity, how could he ¡­ " Zhou mama thought back to today''s situation and said.


    "Do you think he is not as pure as he looks? He was able to kill the King of the Southern Courtyard of Chidan, the most powerful son of the Chidan king, Yeruki. This means, Yi''er is not an ordinary man." The first wife''s thoughts became more and more contradictory.


    "Madam''s words are reasonable. From this servant''s point of view, you have to be more cautious of Young Master Secret Art and prepare for Young Master Yan." Senior Servant Zhou was deep in thought for a while.


    "What you said is correct. Yan''er is still young, so I should properly plan for him." said the First Lady.


    "Should I inform Eldest Miss about this? After all, she should know who her most important little brother is." Zhou mama asked.


    "No." The first wife shook her head and said, "Let''s not talk about it for now. Yue Er and Yi''er have a very good relationship. I''m worried that she ¡­" She will not side with Yan Er. "


    Senior Servant Zhou nodded. "Madam is right to be worried. Let''s keep it to ourselves from the shadows."


    The first wife gripped the handkerchief in her hands tightly and said to herself, "Before, I didn''t have a good plan for Yue Er." The first wife gripped the handkerchief in her hands tightly and said to herself, "Before, I didn''t have a good plan for Yue Er.


    "Senior Servant Zhou, go call Yi''er over. I want to chat with him for a bit." The first wife thought for about an hour before giving the orders.


    "Yes, ma''am." Senior Servant Zhou accepted the order and called for Lian Fang, who had yet to return to the academy.


    Lian Meng walked into Fuan Courtyard and saw the First Wife holding Lian Yan in her hands and a rattle-drum in her hands. She was playing with Lian Yan. Lian Lian walked over, bent over the little girl in his mother''s arms and happily said:


    "Mother, is this my brother? It''s so cute. "


    When the first wife heard this, she paused for a moment before saying, "Yi''er, you''re here. Take a seat."


    "Yes, mother." As usual, he sat down at the table and said, "Mother, when I was at the mountain customs, what I missed the most was your food. I couldn''t help but think about it during the lunch."


    The doctor smiled and said, "If I had known you would think of it earlier, I would have asked Zhou mama to make some food just now. I''ll have her bring some right away."


    "Mother is the best." Lian Meng didn''t know what the First Wife was thinking at all. Seeing that Zhou mama was carrying so much delicious food, he couldn''t wait to pick up the chopsticks and start eating.


    Senior Servant Zhou and the first wife exchanged furtive glances.

 C650 Everything was as it had been before

    "Yi''er, eat slower. There''s more." The first wife wiped the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief. When her hand touched the scar on his face, she lightly shrank her hand and gave Senior Servant Zhou a look before telling her to take Lian Yan away.


    "Hehe, who told mother''s food to be so delicious." He didn''t even raise his head as he continued to eat happily.


    "Yi''er, mother came with you because she wanted to ask the truth from your heart. You have to be honest with mother." said the First Lady.


    "Just ask. I will tell Mother everything." Lian Fu raised his head and said with a smile.


    When the first wife saw Lian Fu''s smile, and recalled all these years when this child was right in front of her, her heart trembled and immediately felt that she was somewhat cruel. However, when she thought of her baby, and also of Lian Yanqing and Lian Li''s mother''s attitudes today, she finally hardened her heart and said:


    "Today, your father said he would hand over the entire Lian Clan to you. You, what do you think in your heart?"


    Lian Fu was stunned as the smile on his face froze. He did not say anything as he lowered his head and continued to eat the lotus seed soup.


    "Erm, you, you also know, your identity, actually... "Yan Er, he ¡­"


    Mother, don''t worry, I don''t have any thoughts about the Lian Family''s business. Today, when father suddenly said this, your son did not have the chance to refuse, so I let him do as he pleased. I know my identity, I will not take anything that does not belong to me. Without even raising his head or waiting for the first wife to finish speaking, he said.


    When the first wife heard this, she became flustered. With a flushed face, she stammered, "No, it''s not like that. Ji''er, that''s not what mother meant. Mother''s meaning is ¡­." "If, if ¡­"


    "Mother, this lotus seed soup tastes really good. It tastes just like I remembered. Let me finish eating it, okay?" Lian Meng gave her a slight smile as he said this.


    "¡­" The First Wife''s words choked in her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to put it. She kept feeling that Lianyu had misunderstood her meaning and wanted to explain, but she couldn''t.


    After finishing the last spoonful of broth, he stood up and said, "Mother, I''ve finished eating. Please be at ease and bring along Brother Yan ¡­"


    With that, he stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Tactics ¡­" The first wife quickly chased after him and said, "I, I will always treat you as my son. You, do you understand what I mean?"


    "Mother, I understand. I''m a bit tired. I''ll go take a rest." As he spoke, he nodded to the first wife and walked out.


    When his figure disappeared, the First Wife suddenly felt her legs go soft. An intense feeling of guilt held her tightly.


    "Madam." Senior Servant Zhou walked over with Lian Yan in her arms. "Are you alright?"


    "Every mother thinks for their child. Although I''m a bit cruel to him, I said it for his own good, so that he wouldn''t think of things that don''t belong to him and destroy the relationship between mother and son."


    Senior Servant Zhou said, "Madam is right, Young Master Yan is still the most important person."


    After Lian Meng left the courtyard, he stood on the small path. As the wind blew, his black hair fluttered in the wind. Suddenly, he didn''t know where he should go.


    He raised his head. At some point, the sky had been covered by a thick layer of clouds. It looked like it was going to rain again.


    "Young master, it''s going to rain soon. Are you going back?" When he found out that his young master had left his wife''s place, he couldn''t help but ask with a lonely expression.


    "You can leave. I haven''t come back for a long time. I want to walk around by myself." He quickly instructed.


    "Yes, young master. It''s going to rain soon. This servant will go get you an umbrella. Please wait here." 49: 9 He hurriedly returned to the school, and when he took the umbrella back to the original place, he discovered that his figure had disappeared ¡ª ¡ª


    The afternoon was sultry.


    Even after dinner, she fell asleep. While she slept, it rained heavily. The rain was so heavy that the heavens seemed to want to pour down all the water in the sky.


    When she woke up, the rain finally stopped. As usual, she went to the window, looked out, and asked, "How long has it been raining?"


    "Eldest Miss, it''s been more than two hours. This time, people are panicking. It''s as if the trees outside have been blown down." Fairy Qingdai stood at the side and said with a lingering fear in her heart.


    "The tree is about to topple ¡­" Lian Ruyue mumbled. Her gaze inadvertently landed on the pot of Begonia outside. Leaves fell to the ground, but that pot of Begonia bloomed so well that not a single petal fell.


    Her heart skipped a beat as she hurriedly said, "Qingdai, hurry and open the courtyard door."


    "What''s wrong, Eldest Miss, did something happen?" Qing Dai quickly asked when she saw Lian Ruyue''s anxious expression.


    "Don''t ask, open the door."


    Lian Ruyue stood in front of the door, and Qing Dai hurriedly obeyed. Together with Senior Servant Tai, they opened the door ¡ª ¡ª


    As the door slowly opened, a figure immediately entered Lian Rue''s line of sight ¡­


    He saw Lian Fu sitting in front of the doorstep with his back leaning against the door. His body was completely soaked from the rain, and his black hair was dripping down his back.


    The current him did not look as high-spirited as he did when he was sitting on the steed. He looked just like a child.


    "Tactics ¡­" Lian Meng Yue''s eyes turned hot as she called out.


    Hearing this call, Lian Meng''s heart shook as a painful and happy expression flashed across his face.


    "Young Master, why are you sitting there alone?" "Ah!" CaiYi cried out in alarm. She hurriedly ran over with her umbrella, raising it high above her head.


    Lian Fu turned around, and his smiling and foolish look returned to his face. He carried something in his arms and looked at Lian Ruyue, "Sister."


    "How long have you been here and why haven''t you knocked? Have you been sitting there waiting?" Lian Ru Yue immediately called him in. She had a reproachful tone in her voice as she ordered Senior Servant Tai to bring a dry handkerchief and wipe the water off his face.


    "I was afraid you would fall asleep, so I didn''t make a sound." Lian Meng took out a basket from his chest and placed it on the table. "I just came to pick these at the academy''s jujube tree. I''ve already eaten it, and it''s just as sweet as last year''s. Hurry and eat it."


    "Yi''er, you are such a fool!" Lian Ruyue saw that his hair was stuck to his face, water was dripping down, and the scar on his face was even more eye-catching. She suddenly felt very sour in her heart.


    "It''s fine, it''s a bit wet, don''t be afraid.


    "Actually, it didn''t rain when I came. I was sitting on the ground with the basket in my arms, thinking about something. Who knew that I was so engrossed that I didn''t even know it was raining. When I was called by Qingdai just now, I knew I was completely drenched." Lian Meng said somewhat embarrassedly, "Eat a jujube quickly."


    He held out the jujube in his hand to Lian Ruyue. Because he had been drenched in the rain for so long, he was somewhat cold. The hand holding the jujube trembled slightly, and his eyes were slightly red.


    Lian Ruyue did not accept the dates, she only looked at the person in front of her fixedly.


    He was still that incantation, not changing at all. No matter how famous he became, he was still him, the same as he was in his memories.


    Fairy Qingmei cast a meaningful glance at Senior Servant Tai and the others before silently retreating, closing the door behind them.


    "Elder sister, eat ¡­" The jujube in his hand was covered with water, and his eyes were as clear as amber.


    "Yi''er, what happened to you? What happened? " Lian Ru Yue could faintly feel the great sorrow hidden in Lian Fu''s heart. He was trying his best to conceal something, as if he was afraid that Lian Rou would know about it.

 C651 Blowout

    Once upon a time, he would be the first one to tell her about his secret. He didn''t know when, but he started to have his own secrets. Many times when he was with her, he always wanted to say something but hesitated.


    She knew that it was because of her background, and more so because the love poems to "the moon" had formed a ditch between them, so that they could never reach each other''s hearts again.


    "I''m fine." Thousands of words were said, but they were cut into thousands of pieces in his heart. However, with a faint smile, he managed to turn all the pain and contradictions into two simple words.


    Lian Ru Yue sighed lightly and said, "Yi''er, big sister knows that you''ve been writing all these times, all the way to the mountain customs to build your career. It''s all for the sake of mother and me, you want to protect us, you want to be strong to the point where no one can touch me and mother. I know all of this, and I keep it in my heart.


    No matter what your feelings are, I want to tell you that you are our trick, forever and ever. No one can change this point, and if anyone wants to change this point, big sister will not agree. "


    Lian Yue''s words were like a soft feather as he gently brushed away the dripping blood on the inner part of Lian Fu. However, he didn''t want to give her any trouble, so even though his inner grief turned into a river, he still smiled and said:


    "Not only that, I also want to become a man who can support the heavens and the earth, to protect his family and protect his country."


    Lian Ruyue stepped forward, wiped the water off his face with the handkerchief, and put her hand on the scar. The scar went from the corner of her eye to her lips; it was so long that it looked like a sharp sword that deeply cut her heart.


    Once upon a time, this was a perfect face. His face was like a crown jade, and his facial features were like a painting. Every part of his face looked just right. With a slight smile, he looked like a thousand suns.


    This smile brought her the first glimmer of light and warmth from her memories of her rebirth.


    "Yi''er, didn''t you just tell Grandmother that it didn''t hurt? You must have been lying to her. It must have hurt a lot when you cut it."


    "Of course, it hurts like hell. I''ve never felt this much pain before. I was afraid that my grandmother would faint after hearing this, so I said no, no, no, it''s fine. Actually, I really am in pain." Lian Fu''s face revealed a bright expression and frowned to express the pain.


    "At the time, all I thought was that the reason why Yeru was so difficult was that he understood the habits of the Chinese, and we knew nothing about the Chidans, so I must take this opportunity to sneak into their barracks and find a way to win the war. I must not let my fourth uncle fail every single time, and not let the number of casualties continue to grow.


    However, when the knife came from here, it was really painful. It was so painful that it trembled and bled a lot of blood. At that time, my eyes could no longer see anything. I have never seen so much blood.


    However, I''m not afraid at all, because I know that even though it hurts, I won''t die. If I don''t die, I won''t be afraid of anything.


    I''ve been hiding in the Chidan Barracks for more than twenty years, covering myself with gauze under the pretext of having a wound on my face. Seeing that my wound is almost healed, I secretly got injured again, and did this two or three times, which is why there''s such a scar on my face. "


    After Lian Meng Yue''s inquiry, Lian Fu could not help but feel nervous as she heard how he secretly observed the life habits of the soldiers of Yeru and Chidan in the Qidan Barracks and found an opportunity to attack them.


    At the same time, she also found out that Lian Fang was resourceful, kind, but not weak. He was able to make the right choice in front of the strong and the weak.


    "You took such a risk," he said. "It was soul-stirring. It''s a good thing you managed to return safely."


    "Although it is dangerous, I am not totally confident that I can rashly go. Elder sister, I will not blindly do things without any chance of winning." Lian Fu said.


    Previously, Princess An''s face was scratched by Lian Shiya''s parrot, so I developed a set of Fragrant Gum and still have two boxes left. When you leave, take them back and erase them three times a day. Lian Ru Yue brought over two boxes of Fragrant Gum and placed it in his hands.


    Lian Fu touched his left cheek and said, "I think it''s rare for it to heal. At that time, the doctor who bandaged me said that my knife was deep enough to see bone and repeated it several times."


    "Let''s give it a try. There will be a way eventually."


    "Actually, I don''t care at all. It''s just that, it seems that others care a lot about it." Lian Meng smiled as he said.


    Lian Ru Yue laughed. "That''s because your face is so beautiful. It makes people happy. Everyone can''t bear to see that it has a flaw." In the end, the smile on her face faded as she looked at him seriously. "Yi''er, big sister really doesn''t want to see this happen either."


    "Well, I''ll take it back and have four or nine supervise me, three times a day." Lian Fu held the ointment in his bosom.


    "Pa Da" At this moment, something fell from her body, and Lian Yue lowered her head to take a piece of it. It was half of a Double Fish Jade Pendant.


    "This is ¡­" This was a daughter''s accessory, not a linked technique. Lian Ruyue felt that she had seen it somewhere before, but could not recall where.


    Lian Meng picked up the jade pendant and placed it in his hand. He gently caressed it and said, "Her master is no longer here."


    Lian Ruyue suddenly remembered, "It''s Princess Eleven''s."


    "Yeah." "Once, when she was sneakily leaving the palace, I accidentally saw her looking around excitedly and didn''t even know that she was in danger. I didn''t want to care about it, but when I thought about how she was a princess and if something happened in the palace, there would be a lot of people involved. I followed her all the way and when I saw that she was being kidnapped by bandits, I saved her.


    She said that she would repay me with her promotion and I ignored her. She forcefully gave me half of her jade pendant, saying that if there came a day that I needed any help, I would take it to her. She would definitely help me fulfill my wish.


    However, luck makes a fool of people. Leaving this jade pendant behind is just a souvenir. " "This is ¡­" Lian Fu lowered his head to look at the jade pendant. "Yi''er, do you think Princess Eleven is really dead?" Lian Ruyue asked.


    "I didn''t believe it when I heard that she had died. How could such a strong person like her die because of the shock? But when the Sixth Prince and the Eighth Palace came down and I asked them, they all said that Eleven was dead, so I had no choice but to accept it.


    "When I said my goodbyes to her, she told me to be more careful. I wanted to tell her that I was her big brother, but the words were stuck in my throat, unable to come out."


    "Yi''er, she''s not your sister." Lian Ru Yue said as she looked at Lian Fu.


    Lian Meng was startled and raised his eyes. "What?"


    "Princess Eleven isn''t the daughter of the emperor and empress. Back then, the empress gave birth to a prince who was in the wrong. That prince was carried out of the palace and replaced by Princess Eleven and Yue."


    Hearing this, Lian Fu was stunned for a long time. His mind was like heavenly thunder and earthen fire. He came up with many fragments and incredible ideas. He said with a trembling voice,


    "Then I am ¡­"


    "Yes, you are the prince who was exchanged with Princess Eleven back then, Yi''er." Lian Ruyue told him the truth about what Lian Fu had missed.


    "Am I the child of Empress Xian Wen? 11 was exchanged with me? " Hearing that his sister had confirmed his guess, Lian Fang felt as if he was dreaming.


    "Yes, Tactics, it''s true." Lian Ruyue recounted in detail about how she and Princess Eleven were being carried out of the palace.

 C652 Augmented viscount

    Lian Fang couldn''t help but think back to when he went to Changchun Palace to bid farewell to Feng Lingyue. The empress pulled him along and said some strange things to him, then gave him the longevity lock of a baby.


    He never would have thought that the dying woman was his own mother. Could it be that this was predestined? He had actually approached his own mother in such a way.


    Lian Meng Yue looked at the complicated feelings of sadness that couldn''t be hidden and suddenly felt lucky in her heart. Back then, Empress Wei Wen had secretly joined forces with Feng Qianyue and Xiao Zhenhai to kill Ninth Prince. According to their plans to counterattack, they still had the evidence of an empress, which was enough for Zhou Cheng Emperor to destroy her position as Empress on the spot and execute her mother''s entire family.


    It was a good thing that this was the case, as Empress Duanwen was the mother of the battle. If they had followed the plan back then, then they wouldn''t have been able to face the technique right now.


    Come to think of it, this could be something that was destined to happen in the underworld. Feng Lingyue saved her relationship with the [Consecutive Spell].


    "I didn''t expect that when I just found out who my own mother was, she had already passed away." A bitter smile appeared on Lian Fu''s face.


    "Yi''er, the heavens are playing tricks on me, but in the end, you still won against her for a long period of time." Lian Ru Yue consoled him.


    "¡­" Lian Fang nodded.


    "Even though I promised Princess Eleven that I wouldn''t tell you anything related to her, I would always treat it as if there is never a Feng Shun Yue in this world.


    "But I think I still have to go back on this agreement. In fact, Princess Eleven is not dead."


    "She''s not dead? "Where is she?" Before Lian Meng still had a chance to recover from his mother''s death, Lian Meng Yue slowly told him another secret.


    "Originally, you had just returned and should not have told you about this. However, you must know about it. Right after I mentioned Princess Eleven, I told you everything." Lian Ruyue recounted how she rescued Feng Lingyue and arranged for her to stay at the clothing shop in the western part of the capital. She also recounted how she was forced out by Feng Qianyue and disappeared without a trace, "We are still looking for her, but we do not know where she went.


    "Sister, I have never thought about the two things you said to me. Now that I suddenly know the truth, I''m truly sad and happy. I don''t know if I should laugh or cry."


    "Yi''er, no matter what happens, remember that you are also a child of the Lian family. Big Sister will always be by your side to help you. This will never change, and no one will ever change this, understand?"


    After a variety of emotions passed through his mind, he finally gained some strength after hearing Lian Ru Yue''s words.


    "Yi''er, I''ll say it again. If you want to regain your identity as a prince, Ninth Prince and I ¡­" Lian Ruyue asked again.


    "No." Lian Meng shook his head. "Big sister, I don''t want to. I just want to ¡­" He recalled the words that the First Lady had vaguely said to him today. Finally, he swallowed back the words "I just want to be a link", paused, and said, "I just want to be a free person, free from any constraints. I don''t want anything, not even Lian''s things."


    Lian Ru Yue heard the last sentence and was startled. She raised her eyes to look at him and asked:


    "Did you hear something unpleasant from someone?" Is it my mother? I heard from Senior Servant Tai that you went to sit at your mother''s place for a while in the afternoon. "


    "No, no." He hurriedly denied it and said, "Mother didn''t say anything. She just gave me some delicious food. I left after I finished eating. Mother was very concerned about me."


    "¡­" Lian Ru Yue looked at him with a slightly evasive gaze. "Really?" "That''s good."


    Leaving the Immortal Lotus Courtyard, Ji Jiu returned to the Wen Hua Yuan Courtyard and complained.


    "Young master, why did you leave without saying a word just now? I told them to get ready after soaking in the water. Please take a bath and change your clothes."


    Without saying a word, 49% ordered everyone to prepare the water. After soaking in the water for a long time, his mind was filled with thoughts of the empress and Yue''er.


    She was actually not his blood sister.


    That night, he kept tossing and turning incantations, and had not slept at all. It seemed like he was finally able to see the future a little clearer.


    The morning of the second day.


    Even his mother had risen from bed early to bathe in fasting. The eldest wife, the second wife, the third wife, and the fourth wife were all ordered to wait in the main hall to thank the saint''s grace.


    The madame had said that today was the grand day of the Lian family. Everyone had to be careful, and no one could be careless.


    Not long after Lian Meng had left, when everyone was waiting for him in the mansion, a person who they hadn''t seen for a long time suddenly showed up.


    The Duke of Yue''s estate, Lian Shiya.


    Seeing her, Lian Mu''s mother was a bit unhappy and asked, "Why are you here?"


    When Lian Shiya heard this neither cold nor hot reply, she felt that her face was somewhat unsightly. However, when she thought of her purpose in coming here today, a fawning smile appeared on her face as she said:


    "Grandmother, I heard that our grandson, the eldest grandson, Lian Fen, made a great contribution and was welcomed by the people on the street yesterday." Grandmother, I heard that our grandson, the eldest grandson, Lian Fen, made a great contribution and was welcomed by the people on the street yesterday.


    Her completely uncaring and mischievous demeanor caused her mother to completely lose the mood to talk to her. She simply shut her mouth and didn''t speak again.


    Since her mother didn''t say anything, the others naturally didn''t dare to talk to her. Feeling embarrassed, she could only find a chair to sit in.


    Lian Ruyue sat beside her mother, still proclaiming her position in the family. Her slightly cold gaze fell on Lian Shiya ¡ª ¡ª


    Today, she was wearing a purple brocade dress with a hundred butterfly pattern on it. It was the most fashionable style at the moment, and the golden bracelet in her hand was also of considerable weight.


    According to her knowledge, when Feng Qianyue wanted to use the matter of Princess Eleven to threaten him, Lian Shiya had been locked in the west courtyard. Today, she was dressed extravagantly, and it was obvious that she had regained her status within the palace ¡ª


    Why did this happen? What did she do to make Feng Qianyue start to reuse her again?


    Lian Ruyue''s eyes flashed with a hint of thought.


    Lian Shiya was also looking at Lian Meng Yue and asked, "Big Sis, how was it?" In his heart, however, he was saying, Lian Ruyue, I''m afraid you won''t be able to keep your direct line of descent. My mother died miserably; I want you two siblings to accompany my mother in death!


    The Duke of Yue''s estate.


    Feng Qianyue stood behind his desk, and he deeply looked at the words on the opposite side. There were four words written on it ¡ª


    Quiet And Steadfast.


    Only by calming one''s heart and reflecting on it would one be able to set a goal that was sufficiently ambitious.


    "Your Highness, according to the report, Lian Fu and Uncle Lian Fu have already entered Hall of Rongyuan and are waiting for the Emperor''s decree to bestow them with rewards. The Sixth and Eighth Princes have also gone along with them."


    As for the lady, we have already arrived at the Prime Minister''s Estate, and everything will proceed according to plan. " Ying Kong walked in, bowed and said.


    Feng Qianyue turned around and asked, "Did anything happen at Xiao Zhenhai''s side?"


    "According to the guard we bribed, he bit his finger yesterday night and used his clothes to write a letter of blood. He had the guard deliver it to the emperor and someone presented him to the emperor, but ¡­"


    "But what?"


    "But the emperor didn''t read it. He ordered Feng De Gui to burn the blood letter. After Xiao Zhen Hai heard about it, he vomited blood in his cell."


    "Where''s Xiao He? What reaction do you have? " Feng Qianyue asked again.


    "According to the guards, after the second young master entered the cell he didn''t talk much." According to the guards he didn''t know what to think. Ying Kong said.


    "Xiao Zhenhai ¡­" "Xiao He ¡­" Feng Qianyue murmured these two names, "Back then, just how mighty were these two people, to the point that they were above tens of thousands of people, and this duke was weak in comparison, so I wanted to form a conspiracy with the Xiao family. Who knows!" He gritted his teeth, and his eyes were filled with deep hatred. He clenched his fists, and his veins began to bulge.

 C653 Snakehead

    Hall of Rongyuan.


    Lian Yanqing, Lian Yanfu, and the three marquis waited outside the hall for an audience. Only when Feng Degui sent out the order for them to enter the hall did they withdraw their gazes, seemingly lost in thought.


    As he entered the hall, he saw that the Sixth Prince, Feng Yu, and the Eighth Prince, Feng Ye, were already there.


    Lian Yanfu and Lian Meng both went forward and knelt down. "Long live the Emperor."


    Zhou Cheng Di revealed the happiest expression he had ever shown in his life as he looked at his hand sign and said, "Alright!" Good! On the day you came to ask me to make an order for you to go to the mountain customs, you told me that you wanted to build a new career before coming back. You didn''t go back on your word, you really came back to me with your chest puffed up!


    Yanfu, your nephew is like you, a warrior who has rendered great service to the imperial court. I am very gratified.


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Both uncle and nephew stood up.


    When Lian Meng raised his head, Zhou Cheng Di looked at his face and his gaze suddenly became serious. He leaned closer and said, "Is your face really as scarred as they say?"


    "Father, speaking of this scar, this is the incantation''s medal." Feng Ye stood forward and took the initiative to give a vivid description of how the Lian Fu had bravely infiltrated the enemy''s camp, beheaded the enemy''s leader, and set the enemy''s grain on fire. He gave a generous compliment to Lian Fu.


    When Zhou Cheng Di heard this, he nodded his head and waved towards Lian Fu. "Lian Fu, come over here. Come to my side."


    Lian Fu was stunned and couldn''t help but look at Lian Yanfu.


    The smile on Feng Ye''s face stiffened slightly. His gaze moved to Emperor Zhou''s and Lian Fu''s bodies.


    "Yi''er, the emperor is calling for you. Go over there." Lian Yan Fu said as he nodded towards Lian Meng.


    Naturally, even Yan Fu was unable to understand the feelings that were running through his mind. Finally, he took a few steps forward and arrived in front of Zhou Cheng Di.


    "Your Majesty ¡­"


    Zhou Chengdi looked at the man before him carefully, then he secretly clenched his fists. In his heart, a voice was telling him that this was his father, his biological father.


    Zhou Chengdi said, "I remember when you left, you were still an ignorant youth. Kneeling before the Hall of Rongyuan, he asked me to bestow an imperial edict on you to send you on a long journey.


    Lian Xiang, you''ve given birth to a good son! "


    Lian Yan Qing hurriedly kneeled on the ground and said, "This humble subject is terrified."


    Zhou Cheng Di waved his hand and shouted, "Men, spread the word of the Emperor!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Feng Degui stood in front of the palace with an imperial edict in his hand, and said loudly:


    "In the early years of the Zhou Dynasty, the border was in turmoil. The right assistant minister of the military ministry, Lian Yanfu, was stationed at the mountain customs for five years. He did not disappoint us in the end.


    Even the direct descendant of the Lian Family, a talented youth, has bravely charged into the enemy camp. His achievements are outstanding, and he was bestowed the status of a Grade Three Spirit Demon General, from First-grade to Duke Ming An. "


    Once the imperial edict was issued, not only were the princes Feng Ye and Feng Yu stunned, even Yan Qing and Yan Fu were stunned.


    Subsequently, even Yan Qing couldn''t help but laugh. His Lian Clan actually had a duke, and that was even higher than the Xiao Clan''s Xiao He''s position back then.


    That Feng De Gui held the Winged Crown of the Good Wings in both hands, wore a brown python robe with five claws, carried a jade belt, and thick boots with black soles, walked in front of Lian Fu, and said while bowing:


    "Duke Ming An, please accept the decree."


    Lian Meng knelt down on one knee and raised both his hands to receive the imperial robes. He said, "Long live the Emperor."


    "What did you say?" Even his technique was sealed as a duke? " Feng Qianyue, who had been waiting in the Moon King Manor the entire time, revealed a surprised expression when he heard this news.


    "There''s another piece of bad news, Your Highness ¡­" Ying Kong revealed a worried expression.


    "What?" Feng Qianyue asked in a tight voice.


    "The Emperor bestowed upon the Eighth Prince, but the Eighth Prince took the initiative to submit to the Emperor. He sent troops to attack King Lu Shang of Anping, the Emperor ¡­" It''s time for the concert. The eighth prince will be leading the troops to war in a few days'' time. " After Ying Kong finished speaking, he raised his eyes to look at Feng Qianyue.


    "¡­" When this duke and the Ninth royal brother were fighting to the death, he put on a nonchalant look and withdrew his desire and ambition. That day, when the Duke of Xu was in the imperial court fighting with Ye Lang, this duke knew that Xiao Zhenhai had fallen, so he took the opportunity to kick him in order to completely wipe out this duke''s power! Today, you have taken the initiative to submit when royal father is feeling happy. That would be the end for this king! "


    "Your Highness, what should we do now?" Ying Kong asked.


    Feng Qianyue walked in front of the window and raised his head to look at the horizon. A crow was resting on the roof opposite him, and he emitted a wave of desolate sounds ¡ª ¡ª


    The sun was setting in the western mountains. Could it be that once Xiao Zhenhai fell, his anger would be completely gone?


    "Ying Kong, how is royal father''s investigation into the whereabouts of the Eleventh Princess?" Feng Qian asked after a long time.


    "According to what this lowly official knows, we''re still looking."


    "Can this girl escape to the ground?" Why is it so hard to find? " Feng Qian pondered as a bright light flashed through his mind. "If I can''t find her, then I can only force her to show herself."


    "Forced her to take the initiative and show herself? I don''t really understand. " Ying Kong was puzzled.


    "Eleven. Although she is not Ben Wang''s blood sister, Ben Wang still knows her. She has a pure personality, not as cunning as Thirteen. She''s easy to trick. Let''s think of a way to trick her and make her take the initiative to appear." Feng Qianyue''s indifferent gaze revealed a trace of cruelty.


    "But, how should I deceive him?"


    "That depends on what she cares about the most." Feng Qianyue''s hand slowly fell on the side of the window as he spoke in an unhurried tone that carried a trace of chilliness.


    "The most important thing?"


    "Think about it. She escaped from This King''s hands, but she did not find Lian Rue Yue, the person who could best protect her. Why is that?" Feng Qianyue laughed coldly, "Because she''s afraid that she''ll implicate Ru Yue and cause trouble for Lian Ru Yue. This means that Lian Ru Yue is someone that weighs a lot in her heart."


    "So, Your Highness means ¡­" Ying Kong seemed to have understood something.


    Feng Qianyue patted Ying Kong on the shoulder, and said, "Think about it carefully, and create some rumors that are even like the moon."


    "Yes, this lowly official will go right now!" Ying Kong understood what Feng Qianyue meant.


    Winter Palace.


    The jade pot beside her fell to the ground. With a pale face, she asked, "What did you say, your majesty? Did Emperor Feng Lian Fu become Duke Ming An''s son from the First-grade?"


    The man nodded and said, "Empress, yes, the imperial edict has been issued. Young Master Lian Fen, oh, no, it should mean that Prince An, that Duke Ming, already wearing the imperial edict and wearing the crown uniform bestowed upon him by the Emperor, has returned to the Prime Minister''s Estate."

 C654 Glorified lintel

    Xu Xianfei''s legs went soft as she sat down on the chair.


    "Mufei ¡­" At this moment, Feng Ye walked in, signaling the servants in the left and right to leave.


    "Before you left the mountain and customs, mufei urged you all to seize this opportunity and destroy the Lian Fang, but you refused to listen to it. Now that he''s done a great deed, the emperor actually broke his seal and made him king, making it even more difficult to deal with him in the future! Perhaps, after he has tasted power and is not satisfied with it, one day, he will run to the emperor and reveal his identity. At that time, what will happen to mufei and what will happen to you? "


    "Mufei, that was when I was fighting against Chidan. I''ve been hiding by Yelu''s side for many years, and only he knows the situation of the Chidan Barracks. Your son has to prioritize the overall situation." Feng Ye explained.


    Hearing his words, Xu Xianfei did not know what to say. After a long while, she said, "Anyway, the [Consecutive Formula] is ¡­"


    "Concubine Xian, Concubine Xian ¡­" At this time, a cheerful voice came from outside.


    "Stop it!" Consort Xian immediately gave Feng Ye a look.


    "Who?" Feng Ye asked.


    "Pan Ruochu, the youngest daughter of King Pancin of Anqing, was offered by the emperor as a reward. He bestowed the title of Yiyun Princess to Pan Ruo, and even bestowed a palace upon her. Your Imperial Father asked your mufei to look after her." As Xu Xianfei spoke, Pan Ruochu and Wei Ru walked in together. When Pan Ruochen saw Feng Ye, she slightly raised her head, not hiding the arrogance on her face and asked:


    "Is this the eighth prince?"


    Feng Ye nodded and smiled. "Yes, Princess Yiyun."


    "Ye''er, Yiyun and Jianan have come. If you have something to do, you can leave first. Remember what mufei said to you." Xu Xianfei said.


    "Yes, mufei, your son will take his leave." Feng Ye bowed slightly, turned his head, and left.


    Pan Ruo smiled as she watched Wei Ruchao stare at Feng Ye for the first time. "Princess Jianan, the eighth prince''s face turned red when he saw it."


    When Wei Ru heard this, he snapped out of his daze and said shyly, "Princess Yiyun, you''re making fun of me."


    When Pan Ruo first saw Wei Ru''s blushing face, her expression darkened for a moment. "I actually envy you for being able to see such a thing."


    She had lived in the palace for several days now, and even the shadow of Feng Yunzheng was nowhere to be seen. When she heard that he had gone to Menghua Palace, she had also gone to visit Imperial Concubine Liang, but she had not seen him.


    Yiyun, I heard from some people that when the emperor bestowed the title upon you, you actually also made a request for the emperor to bestow you with a marriage, but because the ninth prince had the freedom to enter into marriage, the emperor didn''t agree to that and instead bestowed you the title of princess. Xu Xianfei said with a smile.


    When Pan Ruo heard this, she replied, "Concubine Xian knows everything."


    "The reason why the Ninth Prince avoided you is probably because he knew about this." Xu Xianfei said.


    "..." It''s more like his style. " Pan Ruochen mumbled.


    "Actually, if Princess Yiyun really wants to marry the ninth prince and take the position of Prince Heng''s consort, then she can''t be too arrogant. She has to put down her dignity and think of a way to do it." Xu Xianfei looked at Pan Ruochu with a smile.


    Pan Ruo was startled. "What do you mean, ''great imperial concubine''?"


    Xu Xianfei gestured for her to get closer and whispered something into her ear. She was stunned and said, "Absolutely not. Although I, Pan Ruo, liked him, I''ve always been straightforward. If I don''t care about these things, Yiyun will pretend not to hear it."


    Seeing Pan Ruo frown, she quickly changed the topic, saying, "Alright, alright, alright. I saw you alone in the palace, and I saw that you were much weaker than Lian Yue, so I gave you such an idea. Capturing a man is not as simple as putting yourself here, but since you''re unwilling, then just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    Pan Ruochen pursed her lips and didn''t say anything else.


    Prime Minister''s Estate.


    His mother, Second Master Lian Yan Feng, Third Master Lian Yan Tao, as well as the wives and young mistresses of the various houses were waiting for news from the palace.


    "Old madam, old madam, this is great news! Master Four and Master Secret Art have received their rewards. We are almost at the True Sun Street!"


    Not long later, the servant in charge of sending messages ran all the way in and reported the good news loudly.


    Even her mother stood up and asked, "Do you know what was rewarded?"


    "In reply to the madame, the Fourth Master has risen to the throne, and Young Master Fu has been conferred the title of Duke Ming An and General Yun Lu. The Emperor has also bestowed the title of Crown Prince. Young Master Dan, oh, no, the Duke is wearing the title of Crown Prince and is returning home."


    "The art has been conferred the title of a king. This is the greatest glory of the Lian Family!" When her mother heard this, she was both surprised and happy. The hand holding the Scepter trembled in joy, and tears flickered in her eyes.


    She was surprised too.


    It was no wonder. After so many years, this was the first time in the Lian Family that a grandson was a Prefecture Lord level character.


    The first madame smiled along with the old lady, clenching her fists under her sleeves. There was a complicated look in her eyes.


    Yi''er was now a duke, and his rank was far higher than hers, the first wife of the First-grade.


    Aiyaya, this is such a joyous occasion. Madam, my wife really wants to congratulate you. Our prime minister has produced a prime minister, a letter of invitation, and now a king. Madam, congratulations!" "Unlike Second Branch Hu, Third Branch''s mood was complicated. She knew that she had no hope of living in this house, so she decided to open her heart and congratulate the Old Mistress and ask for her reward.


    "Count your sweet mouth." Even her mother was happy, and when she heard Mrs Liu''s words, she sweetened them.


    Lian Shiya''s heart became more and more resentful as she looked at their happy expressions. Thinking back then, how glorious was Lian Shiya, the First Madam, and Lian Ruyue, what kind of people were she? But now, her mother was dead, and her uncle had fallen.


    He really couldn''t accept it!


    However, she had discussed it with the Fourth Prince this time, and made an excuse to come back and find an opportunity to marry her father and Lian Fu''s blood. This proved that Lian Meng wasn''t her father''s blood, then the Emperor''s honor would be taken back.


    The higher he climbed, the harder he would fall!


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on her face. She stepped forward and said, "Congratulations Grandmother, congratulations mother."


    Her mother was probably happy, but this time, she didn''t even give Lian Shiya a smile.


    "Madam, the firecrackers have all been prepared. Master Four and Young Master have arrived at the foot of the great banyan tree." The butler ran over and said.


    "Quick, prepare to release it." Lian Mu''s mother quickly ordered.

 C655 Prudent

    Amidst the crackling and crackling of the cannons, the atmosphere was filled with a joyous and joyous celebration as Lian Fang appeared in front of the manor''s entrance under the escort of numerous people.


    He wore a crown with wings, a robe with five claws and a belt with a jade belt at his waist. In the middle of the jade belt was a ruby, and he wore thick black boots with boots.


    Lian Ruyue stood in the crowd and silently looked at him, revealing a gratified smile ¡ª ¡ª


    Perhaps because of the royal bloodline in his blood, there was a faint force pushing him closer to this palace.


    The first wife secretly looked at Zhou mama with a complicated expression on her face, until Lian Fu walked in front of her and knelt on the ground to greet her mother.


    She stared blankly at the extraordinary bearing of her "son" in front of her. Finally, she reached out her hand to help him up and said:


    "Now that you are a noble duke, your rank is even higher than mine. There''s no need to perform such a great courtesy in the future."


    Lian Fu raised his head and looked at her. His eyes were like amber, clear and bright without any impurities. He said, "No matter what rank your child is, your mother will always be your mother."


    The first wife felt her heart tremble, as if her ugly thoughts had been seen through. Her eyes twinkled as she said, "Yi''er is a sensible child."


    Lian Rou stood at the side and said happily, "My lord, you have really given birth to an excellent son. In the past hundred years of our Lian Family, no one has ever conferred the title of King. Your son is the first one."


    "It''s the old master and your guidance." the First Lady said quickly.


    "Brother, congratulations, Duke Ming An." Lian Shiya walked up from behind as she bowed and said.


    Lian Meng looked at her indifferently and said, "Thank you."


    "Mother, Brother, there are a lot of comrades waiting outside to congratulate Fourth Brother and Duke Ming An." San Ye and Yan Tao excitedly jogged in.


    Presently, the son of the Lian Clan was bestowed the surname of a different Prefecture King, and his fame even surpassed that of Xiao He. This showed how much the Emperor valued Lian Yanqing, and thus, the officials of the civil and martial families would naturally take advantage of this opportunity to curry favor with him.


    Lian Yanqing revealed a smile on his face.


    "Then I''ll have them all line up and come in." Lian Yan Tao said.


    At this time, Lian Ruyue calmly said, "No, Father, let them go." Her calm voice made everyone stop their excitement.


    "Why not?" Lian Yan Tao frowned and said, "Today is a good day. Someone came to celebrate and kick someone out. Wouldn''t someone gossip be spouted out?" "Besides, he even took the gift in his hand and kicked him out. It''s not polite at all. Our Lian family is not that simple."


    "Father, Grandmother, do you remember the Duke of Xiao back then? He returned victorious and did not know how to restrain himself, so he held a banquet for three days. For more than a month, the palace of Xiao had opened its doors wide to welcome the civil and military officials and famous nobles, and everyone brought a congratulatory gift. The Duke of Xiao received it with a smile, but what happened in the end? Third Uncle, what do you think the Emperor would think after hearing it?"


    When Lian Ru Yue mentioned Xiao Zhen Hai as a prisoner, Lian Yan Tao went silent. Even Yan Qing and his mother nodded in agreement.


    Lian Yanfu said, "Third Brother, Littlemoon''s words are reasonable."


    "In our Lian Family, within a day, Fourth Uncle was bestowed the title of Minister and our younger brother was bestowed the title of Crown Prince. This is a great favor bestowed by the Emperor, and Father could go refuse everyone, saying that everything was bestowed by the Emperor and that they would only hold a banquet according to his orders.


    "Right now, this is the most glorious time of our Lian Family, but it is also the time to stand at the heart of the struggle." Right now, this is the best time of our Lian Family, but it is also the time to stand at the heart of the struggle. Lian Ru Yue slowed down as she said indifferently, "You all have seen the outcome of the Xiao family."


    Lian Yanqing broke out in a cold sweat. He had just been overjoyed. As the Prime Minister, he had actually almost lost this little bit of vigilance. It was all thanks to this calm daughter of his who reminded him at the right time.


    He nodded his head and said, "All of you, listen carefully. Do as the young miss says, from today onwards, no one is allowed to be complacent, and the food and clothing of each house must be saved. No one is allowed to receive gifts from any outsider.


    "Yes." Everyone hurriedly said.


    Lian Yanqing walked out to send off the people who came to deliver their congratulatory gifts. He also invited everyone to attend the banquet tomorrow night. He even said that they would not give him any gifts, otherwise, he would not be allowed to enter the sect.


    Lian Rou''s mother held Lian Lian Fu in one hand and Lian Ru Yue in the other. She was extremely gratified as she said, "I am truly blessed to have such a good granddaughter. Good grandson."


    After everyone had dispersed, Lian Shiya arrived in front of her mother and said, "Grandmother, tomorrow''s banquet will be held, and my grandson''s daughter will be resting at the Clear Spring Courtyard. For such a joyous event, my grandson''s daughter wants to stay and be happy.


    His mother was too lazy to spare her another glance, so she instructed the maidservant beside her, "Huang Cen, arrange someone to bring her to Clear Spring Academy."


    Lian Shiya was overjoyed as she said, "Thank you, Grandmother." She lowered her head, the corner of her mouth revealing a smile that said she was about to succeed.


    After Lian Fu returned to the mandarin flower courtyard, his mother had already sent many more mama and maidservants to his courtyard, as well as many other precious items to his rooms. Now that he was a duke, it was only natural that he should have more heads.


    As if it was a great honor, 49 put his hands behind his back and proudly led the group.


    Even though Lian Fu was sitting in front of a desk and it was very lively around him, he didn''t pay any attention to it.


    He took out the other half of the Double Fish Jade Pendant from his bosom and placed it in his hand. He carefully examined it and recalled the words that the naive yet strong child had once said to him:


    "Lian Fu, you are so powerful, you must be able to do it. I will wait for the day when you return home in glory. At that time, I will definitely go to the city gate to greet you and wash your face."


    "Young Master, oh, no. Prince, what do you think about this vase?" 49 walked over, interrupting his thoughts and asking.


    When Lian Meng returned to his senses, he blankly looked at the vase in 49''s hands. He stood up, turned around and walked out.


    "Duke!" 49 hurriedly put down the vase in his hand and followed him. "Where are you going?"


    "Fourth or ninth, you stay here. I''ll go find someone." Without even looking back, he walked out with large strides.


    Fourth or Ninth stood on the spot and said to himself, "He just came back. Who are you looking for? Fourth or ninth has yet to properly talk with my young master."

 C656 Spectacular 1

    Hall of Rongyuan.


    Zhou Chengdi leaned against the sofa as the imperial physician carefully checked his pulse. For the past two days, his eyes had been clouded for a brief moment, but he made the imperial physician keep his mouth shut.


    Feng Degui stepped forward and whispered, "Your Majesty, His Highness the Fourth Prince wishes to seek an audience."


    Zhou Cheng Di narrowed his eyes and said, "Ever since the incident with Xiao Zhen Hai, I haven''t spoken to him. Let him in."


    Not long later, Feng Qianyue walked in with a bow, then knelt before the hall and said, "This son pays his respects to royal father."


    Zhou Chengdi sat up, his cold gaze falling upon him. Feng Qianyue''s head drooped even lower ¡ª ¡ª


    "You came to find me to speak for Xiao Zhenhai?" Zhou Chengdi asked after a while.


    "Your son doesn''t dare, your son is guilty!" Feng Qianyue immediately prostrated on the ground as he spoke.


    "Raise your head." Feng Qianyue slowly raised his head. The father and son''s gazes locked into each other ¡ª ¡ª


    "Father." Feng Qianyue said with a ashamed expression.


    Zhou Chengdi looked at him with a measuring gaze,


    "You said that you''re guilty, but what crime do you have? I would like to hear."


    "This son was wrong because I did not notice Xiao Zhenhai''s wolfish ambition. This son was wrong because I thought that Xiao Zhenhai was someone who had done meritorious deeds for the imperial government, so I relied on him and treated him as my son-in-law without knowing that he was colluding with Prince Anping!"


    I was wrong. I took Xiao Zhenhai''s daughter, and now that she has royal blood in her bosom, it makes things difficult for my father. If I were to marry someone else, my father wouldn''t be so conflicted.


    This son is wrong, I am willing to be punished by royal father, please punish me! "


    Feng Qianyue kowtowed time and time again, and every time his forehead hit the ground, a crisp sound would ring out. Not long later, his forehead would swell and crack, but he still didn''t stop.


    Before Feng Qianyue had arrived, he had received reliable information that his royal father had already prepared an imperial decree to execute Xiao Zhenhai and his family.


    If Xiao Zhenhai colluded with the An Ping Wang to rebel, this crime would be executed, and he would not be able to escape death! Apart from this, all the other small and large matters had been thoroughly investigated. Many of them greatly angered Emperor Zhou!


    The glory of the Xiao family had finally passed.


    Once the imperial edict was passed down, Feng Qianyue knew that everything was set in stone. At this time, if he still dared to plead on behalf of the Xiao family, that would be setting himself on fire.


    Therefore, what he needed to do now was to protect himself.


    Feng Qianyue was currently extremely glad that he had left a trump card in his plot against Xiao Zhenhai. When they were conspiring against Prince An Qing and Yeluo Zhong Yuan, he had quietly eliminated all evidence against him, allowing Xiao Zhenhai to take the blame himself.


    And when Xiao Zhenhai sent out the message, he would quietly intercept every letter and item that came and went with An Ping. He would also carefully remove any traces that related to him.


    Thus, when Xiao Zhenhai and An Ping Wang''s plot to frame Feng Yunzheng was exposed, he was able to escape unscathed.


    Actually, he knew that Xiao Zhenhai was also on guard against him, especially after the incident with Eleventh had been exposed by Xiao Rou. He also knew that Xiao Zhenhai had secretly investigated him for a lot of things.


    However, he pretended that he didn''t know. After Xiao Zhenhai made his move, he made his move again.


    Xiao Zhenhai was an old fox. It was a pity that he was a military official in the end. Furthermore, he was a domineering and arrogant person in his bones. Naturally, he couldn''t be compared to Feng Qianyue, who was meticulous and meticulous.


    Moreover, the more Feng Qian had tasted the whites of his eyes since he was five years old, the more careful he was, and it was as if he had walked on thin ice to survive. He possessed a meticulous thought that was difficult for an ordinary person to attain.


    He was truly a person who would do anything he wanted. In order to succeed, in order to win what he wanted, he could do anything!


    This point was something that both Feng Yunzheng and Feng Ye did not possess.


    "Stop hitting me." Zhou Chengdi looked at his forehead indifferently and said.


    "Yes." Feng Qianyue straightened his body, his eyes red and the tip of his nose sour.


    "Why did you invite the army to attack Luzon?" Zhou Chengdi asked again.


    "Because this son knows, this son will suspect that this son is related to Xiao Zhenhai colluding with Anping Wang to rebel. This son wants to prove to royal father that this son will never do anything that would harm royal father or the Great Zhou no matter what. Feng Qianyue seemed to be weeping blood from every word, as if he wished for nothing more than to dig out his heart.


    Finally, Zhou Cheng Di waved his hand and said, "You can get up. We have already given the eighth son the task of leading troops to attack King Anping. Don''t think about it anymore. Xiao Rou is of royal lineage, I will not pursue this matter. When we heard that Xiao Rou''s body is weak and needs special recuperation, you don''t have to run to the Hall of Political Affairs. Staying at home to take care of your wangfei and to continue being the next son of the royal family is also a very important matter. "


    "Yes, this son obeys the decree and thanks Imperial Father for his grace." Feng Qianyue said.


    If he didn''t go to the Hall of Political Affairs, it would mean that he had obtained recognition with great difficulty, and now there was no more. Asking him to take good care of his wangfei was asking him to mind less of the political affairs of the court ¡­


    In other words, with Xiao Zhenhai''s fall, he, Feng Qianyue, would fall as well!


    He stood up and left the Hall of Rongyuan.


    Walking out of the hall, he only felt exceptionally cold. He raised his head to look at the sun, but the sunlight seemed to be pitch-black.


    The cell door slowly opened.


    Xiao Zhenhai heard the sound and immediately stood up. He gripped the door tightly and looked at the person who came and asked in a hoarse voice, "Has the emperor''s decree arrived? Did the emperor hear this old man''s grievances? "


    Hearing the commotion, Xiao He and Xiao Hu abruptly opened their eyes and stood up.


    The eunuch raised his eyebrows and looked at the three of them indifferently, "Xiao Zhenhai, Xiao Hu, accept the decree!"


    Xiao Zhenhai said happily, "It must be that the Emperor is thinking of this old man''s past achievements. Today, he is going to release this old man!"


    He immediately led his two sons to kneel. Xiao Hu was slightly trembling, but when Xiao He saw the arrogant expression on the eunuch''s face, he vaguely felt something.


    "In accordance with the heaven''s will, the imperial edict states:


    Xiao Zhenhai, Xiao Hu, plotted against the vassal lords, Lu Xi, for an unforgivable crime. At noon tomorrow, he would behead everyone under the Zhengyang Sect.


    Xiao He was unable to escape his death sentence, but seeing as how you were still young and didn''t directly participate in the rebellion, I shall release you from prison after ten years.


    This is it! "


    What?


    Xiao Zhenhai suddenly raised his head and looked at the newcomer in disbelief. Xiao Hu was also stunned!


    The Emperor wanted to behead them?


    "No, impossible!" This is fake, this is fake! " Xiao Zhenhai suddenly stood up as if he had gone mad, slamming against the door of the cell, reaching out to snatch the imperial edict. His hair was loose, his face was full of black stubble, and his eyes were scarlet.


    "Father, father!"


    When Xiao He and Xiao Hu saw this, they hurriedly went forward to stop him.


    The eunuch was startled and quickly passed the imperial edict to Xiao Zhenhai. Xiao Zhenhai''s hands trembled as he hastily opened it.


    He immediately howled towards the sky, bent his knees, kneeled on the ground, and loudly shouted:


    "Your Majesty! Your majesty! You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me! This old official is completely loyal to you! "Your majesty, our Xiao family is willing to sacrifice our lives for the imperial government. Even if we don''t have any merits, we will still have to put in a lot of effort! Your majesty!"

 C657 Please spare this old official 2

    Xiao Zhenhai shouted again and again. Tomorrow at noon, he would behead Emperor Zhou''s Imperial Decree. This Imperial Decree was too sudden and quick!


    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! This old official knows my wrongs! Your Majesty, please spare this old official! "


    "Xiao Zhenhai, this is an important prison area. Don''t make too much noise, it''s disturbing ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" Before the eunuch could finish speaking, he felt a pain in his neck, as if he was about to suffocate. He lowered his head with difficulty and discovered that there was a belt wrapped around his neck, and the other end was in Xiao He''s hand.


    It turned out that he had ripped off the belt on his clothes and used it to wrap around the eunuch''s neck like a bolt of lightning.


    Xiao He looked coldly at the eunuch and said, "No matter how low my Xiao family is, it is not up to you, a eunuch, to make a fuss. Since this young master wants to be a prison for ten years, I am not afraid of losing one more life in your hands!"


    With another push, the eunuch opened his mouth and squeezed out his tongue. The veins on his neck bulged out as his eyes widened, and a shrill voice came out of his mouth with much difficulty.


    "Spare, spare, spare my life, servant, servant, wrong servant ¡­"


    "Hmph." Xiao He coldly snorted, then swung his hand to retract his belt. Meanwhile, the eunuch''s butt dropped onto the ground, shocking Xiao He to the point he hurriedly knelt on the ground.


    He hadn''t thought that the young duke would still have the momentum and skill he once had after becoming a prisoner.


    "Scram!" Xiao He shouted harshly and the eunuch hurriedly tumbled as he ran out.


    "Father, second brother, is our Xiao family really finished?" Xiao Hu''s knees went weak as he kneeled on the ground. His face revealed a sorrowful and vexed expression ¡ª ¡ª


    He would be beheaded tomorrow at noon. He only had one day left to live!


    Three years ago, his father had asked him to draw up a picture book, saying that he would give it to his grandfather as a birthday present in order to get rid of Feng Ming, the crown prince. At that time, his father had said that his grandfather was the vassal lord. On the other hand, Xiao Zhenhai smiled sinisterly, saying that he would send it over and find an opportunity to destroy it.


    Who would have thought that his grandfather had left some tricks up his sleeve? While his father was secretly burning down the tome, he had already made people use their memories to make another tome.


    The calamity had been buried since then, and now that the Ninth Prince had dragged it out and his grandfather had rebelled against them, it was natural for their Xiao family to be the ones who rebelled.


    On one hand, it was because the Ninth Prince was meticulous and far-sighted. On the other hand, he could only blame the Xiao family for relying on their military merits in these past few years. They were too ostentatious!


    However, there was nothing he could do about it now!


    Xiao Zhenhai grasped the imperial edict tightly as his entire body trembled. He bent his knees and kneeled on the ground as he said:


    "I, Xiao Zhenhai, am such a formidable person, yet I am actually in such a situation. I cannot accept this! I cannot accept this!" "He''er, He''er, your majesty will spare your life. You think of a way, you think of a way to save your father. Your father must not die, your father hasn''t killed Lian Ru Yue and Feng Yunzheng, your father can''t die yet!"


    Seeing Xiao Zhenhai like this, Xiao He''s heart was filled with grief and his eyes reddened. He said, "Father, your son naturally wants to save the Xiao family. It''s just that the Emperor has already passed down his decree, and I don''t have any complete and utter solution. Father, please allow me to think about it. "


    "At this point, why haven''t we seen the 4th Prince planning for us? After all, he is on the same boat as father, don''t you think we should just watch us die?" Xiao Hu said as he thought of Feng Qianyue.


    Xiao Zhenhai smiled bitterly and leaned his back against the wall. His messy long hair draped over his shoulders, he said, "He probably already knew that the Emperor would issue this edict and knew that nothing could be done about it. He didn''t even have enough time to protect himself. A few days ago, she sent Xiao Rou over just to scout out her father''s mouth and let him see how big Rou Er''s stomach was.


    Right now, Rou-Er was pregnant, and the Fourth Princess was the only one she could rely on. Even if it was for Rou-Er and her unborn grandson, her father wanted to drive him away so that he would not be implicated. Moreover, if he was involved, then there would be less people who would cause trouble for Feng Yunzheng and Lian Ruyue. I believe that as long as he is alive, I will not let those two people go! It can be said that there will be another person to avenge us in the future. "


    "Second brother said at that time that the Fourth Prince was unreliable. Now, a volunteer sister can rely on her own flesh and blood to live." Xiao Hu sighed and said powerlessly.


    "He''er!" At this time, Xiao Zhenhai suddenly tightened his grip on Xiao He''s hand and said, "Even if you are unable to save father for a short period of time, you have to think of a way to bring the heads of the Ninth Prince and Lian Ruyue to me by noon tomorrow. Do you hear me, River? "


    "Father!" Xiao Hu heard Xiao Zhenhai''s words and felt his heart tremble, "Father, Second brother received the pardon of the Emperor and is only a prison sentence for ten years. After ten years have passed, he will regain his freedom, and at that time, you can ask us to take revenge. If we do something now, it will be too risky, and once we do something, we will lose Second brother''s life!"


    "Feng Yunzheng and Lian Ru Yue won''t die in front of father. Even if father reaches the Yellow Springs, he won''t be at ease!" Xiao Zhenhai slammed his palm against the wall.


    Xiao He''s gaze slowly gathered as a deep sense of thought flashed within.


    "Xiao He, come out and change your cell!" When the father and son duo were discussing about this, the cell door just happened to open. The two guards stepped forward and opened the door. They walked up to Xiao He and placed a metal chain on his arms and legs.


    Xiao He walked to the cell door and turned around to look at his father and younger brother. Tears were in their eyes, and Xiao Hu simply cried out.


    Xiao He steeled his heart, then turned around and bowed as he walked out, leaving with a long and stiff figure.


    After his son left, Xiao Zhenhai lost all his strength and fell to the ground.


    Feng Yunzheng!


    A crescent moon!


    Even if I die, I, Xiao Zhenhai, will drag you down with me! Now, I have nothing!


    However, I still have a good son. My son won''t just watch as his father and brother die.


    Xiao He was escorted out of the Sky Prison and on his way to another place. After a few days of not seeing the sunlight, the assassin''s sunlight was unexpectedly dazzling.


    He closed his eyes slightly.


    "We''re here, let''s go in!"


    Moments later, the guard''s hoarse voice rang out in his ears. A pitch-black heavy door slowly opened up.

 C658 Trapped in prison

    Xiao He was brought out of the Sky Prison and sent to another prison that had been holding criminals for a long time. He did not see the sunlight for a few days, and when the sunlight from the assassins shined upon his body, he actually felt very glaring.


    He closed his eyes and subconsciously raised his hands to block the intense light coming from his eyes.


    "We''re here, go in! In the future, you will be imprisoned here. "


    After walking for a while, the guard''s coarse voice sounded in his ears. He opened his eyes and saw a pitch-black heavy door slowly opening.


    He lifted his foot and walked in. The gloomy dungeon reeked of rotten and sour air. It was filled with the painful groans of the prisoners.


    Xiao He walked over step by step. The criminals that had been living in the prison for a long time suddenly saw the newcomer. They all acted as if they were a dog seeing food.


    His bloodstained and stinky hands touched the surface of his shoes, but his expression didn''t change at all. His head was slightly raised as if he had killed countless enemies before, stepped on countless corpses, and he was still that same person who couldn''t help but to be seriously injured. He lay in the pile of corpses for two days and two nights, risking his life''s worth of Heavenly Treasure Great General''s voice to last until his subordinates found him!


    Therefore, the smell of corpses in the dungeon was nothing to him!


    "..." Second Young Master has arrived, we''ll first lock him up in the water prison! "


    "Water prison, this is for everyone." He walked to the first prison door that the prisoners had to pass, and that was also the most painful one.


    The water prison was built underground and was surrounded by two thick stone walls. One of the guards said that there was a cistern on top and the other one was a cell. Once he pressed the button, the cell would be flooded. Although he wouldn''t be suffocated to death in a short period of time after being tortured by the water prison but his hands couldn''t seem to sit down to rest or sleep while standing in the water prison. The water kept washing over and over again so if his body didn''t have enough resistance and accidentally touched his hands then he would fall into the water and drown.


    Xiao He entered the lower level. The iron chains on his hands were tied to the bars on both sides of the cell ¡ª ¡ª


    "Fire!" As the guard gave the order, the water from above flooded over him. Not long after, his body was submerged by the water. The force of the water rushing towards him nearly caused him to fall over!


    He tightly clenched his teeth and stared at the pair of scarlet eyes. His body was like a towering pine tree.


    The water flooded him again and again. He felt like his chest was about to suffocate. His whole body trembled, but he still held on and did not fall down. There was only one strong thought in his mind ¡ª


    The Xiao family could not fall.


    He, Xiao He, couldn''t collapse as well!


    The two guards standing by the side could not help but look at each other ¡ª


    They had been prisoners here for many years, but this was the first time they saw someone who could remain motionless in the water prison for so long, gritting his teeth.


    "Time''s up!" Along with the voice, Xiao He finally breathed a sigh of relief. His face was somewhat pale, and he was pulled out of the water prison soaked to the skin, bringing him to a small square cell.


    "Go in." The door of the cell opened and a guard led him by the chain to the door. The guard''s hand accidentally touched his own.


    He slowly glanced at the guard. The guard lowered his head and walked out of the cell. He instructed the person next to him:


    "You have to remember, if you are not an ordinary prisoner, you have to be extra careful. Don''t let anything go wrong, do you understand?"


    "Yes, Master Jiang."


    With a creak, the door closed and Xiao He sat on the floor. After the torture in the water prison, his body couldn''t help but shiver. When the sunlight shone on his handsome face, his expression became even colder.


    The groans of the prisoners were still in his ears, and the stench of the poplin hung in his nostrils, but he seemed to feel nothing except the stabbing pain in his chest that told him he was still alive.


    "Hmm ¡­" Suddenly, he felt an intense pain in his chest. He tasted the stench of blood in the afternoon. He leaned forward and spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood splashed onto the wall in front of him.


    Subsequently, he slowly got up from the ground and fell onto the ground. Xiao He, who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, was completely shocked!


    "What happened to him?" Two guards that were in charge of guarding Xiao He hurriedly ran over. They were startled when they saw the blood on the wall. One of them hurriedly led the head of the dungeon, Master Jiang.


    When Master Jiang heard this, he quickly walked over and squatted on the ground to check on Xiao He''s condition. He discovered that Xiao He''s face was as pale as wax, and his lips were slightly purple.


    "Was he tortured by the prison or was he poisoned? Is the blood still flowing?" Some people panicked and one of the guards said in a forbidden voice.


    Elder Jiang frowned and glanced at Xiao He''s hand.


    "Since he''s a felon, no one will question him even if he dies. Forget it!"


    "No way!" "Although this second young master of the Xiao family is a felon, this Xiao He is the only member of the Xiao family that His Majesty has pardoned. He is also the father and mother of the Eleventh Princess.


    "Perhaps the Emperor will grant a pardon in the future. If I die like this in the dungeons, the Emperor will suddenly think of releasing a pardon one day, but you''re missing. I''m afraid all of us will die along with you, so in my opinion, it''s better to be cautious."


    "Master Jiang, what do you think we should do?" Someone from the guard beside him asked in a troubled manner.


    Duke Jiang pondered for a moment, then probed Xiao He''s nose with his own breath, saying, "You, Little Wang, quickly go find Chief Li, and ask him to find Eunuch Feng. Ask Eunuch Feng to report this matter to the emperor, and wait for his majesty''s decision!"


    "Yes." The one called Little Wang immediately ran out of the dungeon while the rest waited on the spot. Master Jiang pinched Xiao He''s wrist and pondered for a moment before instructing him to check his pulse.


    "Yes!" Sigh, life is unpredictable. "


    At this time, one of the guards sighed, and said, "Thinking about it, when this Heavenly Treasure General returned to the capital from Liaoning Province, how mighty was he? That grandeur of his was almost unrivalled by anyone, and no one knew that the second young master of the Xiao family was a famous war god. When the civil and military officials of the imperial court saw him, they didn''t even call him Young Marquis. Looking at the situation now, he actually ended up like this. Sigh! This person, is still unable to match up to a single word of life. "


    "That''s right. If it wasn''t for the accidental death of the Eleventh Princess, everyone would still be envious of her. Now that the Eleventh Princess is gone, the Prince Consort is like a tiger that has fallen to the sun." The other person looked at Xiao He''s ghastly appearance and sighed.


    Elder Jiang glared at the two and reprimanded them, "Troubleshooting comes from the mouth."


    Elder Jiang glared at the two of them, and the two of them hurriedly covered their mouths, not daring to say anything further.


    After a long while, the guard ran off. Little Wang hurried back and said, "Elder Jiang, Chief Li went to find Eunuch Feng, but the emperor is resting right now. He told everyone not to disturb him, even Eunuch Feng can''t call him!"


    "Then, what do you think we should do now?"


    Master Jiang wanted to look around again, but said, "Bring them out of the cell first and see if we can get an imperial physician to take a look at them!"


    "But!" Little Wang hesitated. "This is a felon."


    "This is urgent! If he dies, none of us will be able to afford it, and he has two iron chains on his feet, which he just drowned in the water, so naturally he would be exhausted. With the two of us guarding him, even if we had wings, we wouldn''t be able to escape, not to mention we''re all watching him! Hurry up, it''s hard to fly. " Master Jiang said.

 C659 Flash of light

    Prince of Yue''s estate.


    Feng Qianyue quietly stood next to the fake mountain, and looked at the fish swimming around in the pond. After he threw down a piece of fish to eat, the fish squeezed themselves together and fought over this single grain.


    "Ying Kong, look, the weak are prey to the strong. The fish are like humans, living and dying, constantly stealing what they want. However, the victor is usually only one person."


    "Your Highness, everything''s still going according to plan. There''s also news from the dungeons. Second Young Master has been brought out. The imperial physician is currently investigating." Ying Kong reported.


    "Yes." Feng Qianyue nodded, and when he raised his head he saw Ying Kong hesitating to speak, so he said, "Ask away."


    "Your Highness, please forgive me for my ignorance. Now that the emperor''s decree has been passed down and the matter of the Xiao family has been settled, Your Highness should avoid it. Why are you still secretly helping Second Young Master?" Ying Kong asked, puzzled.


    Now that this duke has been held in the air and has lost all of my power, I can''t act rashly anymore. However, someone must do something for this king, and the Xiao family has already entered a hopeless situation, where Xiao He is like a leopard in hibernation. His filial piety is extremely heavy, so how could he watch his own father die in front of him? Feng Qianyue said with a cold smile seeping out of the corner of his mouth.


    "What if Xiao He discovers His Highness''s intentions and goes up to the Emperor to bite him back?" Ying Kong asked worriedly. He knew that the four princes would fall three times and every step they took would be on the tip of the blade.


    "Xiao Zhenhai will be beheaded tomorrow at noon. Xiao He''s time is limited, so I don''t have the leisure to think about whether or not I have any intentions."


    Feng Qianyue threw the last of the fish food in his hand into the pond as he spoke.


    Ying Kong nodded his head. "This lowly subordinate understands Your Highness''s meaning. Tonight, the Lian Family''s banquet will be held, and Second Young Master will take action. Your Highness wants something to happen to the Lian Family. This way, not only can the Eleventh Princess be lured out, but also Second Young Master can suppress the Lian Family."


    Feng Qianyue''s face revealed a trace of a smile that had no warmth on it as he said, "This show will be very interesting to watch. After all, everyone has unknowingly been drawn into this vortex.


    At that time, once he proved that Lian Lian Fu was not Lian Yan Qing''s flesh and blood, then he would be able to take care of Ji Jiu while he was still alive.


    Even if this duke cannot get the throne in my lifetime, Feng Yunzheng will not get it, and even more so, will not let Lian Xiyue have a good time.


    Ying Kong, go and instruct the butler to prepare a generous gift. This king will be attending a banquet tonight at the Prime Minister''s Estate. I wish to congratulate Lian Yanfu and Lian Fu. "


    "A generous gift? Your majesty, I''m afraid there''s no need. " "Yesterday, when Minister Lian and Duke Ming An returned from the palace, many of the adults prepared gifts and went to congratulate them. However, they were all stopped outside and did not enter.


    At the same time, the Prime Minister''s Estate also sent word that no one who attends today''s banquet is allowed to exceed the three taels of silver gift. Otherwise, no one will be allowed to enter. "


    "Heh, it is said that Xiao Zhenhai is a poisonous scorpion. Old fox, in this king''s opinion, even Yan Qing is a cunning old fox."


    However, at this time, when the Lian Clan was in its most glory, he actually went out of his way to make such a rule, and it spread to the ears of the royal father. First, it was clearly different from Xiao Zhenhai''s arrogant attitude back then, making the royal father hate the Xiao Clan even more.


    Since he has done so, we shall do as he says and go empty-handed. " Feng Qianyue instructed.


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    "Madam, have you given the orders to the person who will be assisting her?" Feng Qian asked about Lian Shiya.


    "I''ve arranged everything. She dressed up as a servant girl and entered the residence with me. By this time, Madam should have already settled down."


    "Everything depends on tonight." Feng Qianyue threw the last handful of fish food into the pond. The sound seemed to come from a faraway place.


    Standing by the side of the street, he saw many people surrounding the walls looking at the imperial declaration. The Yellow Ranking said that Xiao Zhenhai had betrayed the country and would behead everyone under the Zhengyang Sect tomorrow at noon.


    Listening to the discussion of the crowd, Lian Fu said in his heart:


    The Xiao family was really going to be in the west by sunset this time.


    "A-Ta, A-Ta, is that you?" Just as he was lost in thought, he heard a happy voice from behind him. He turned around and saw ¡ª


    It turned out to be Yellowstone, who was in the same tent when he was at the mountain customs office.


    "Xuan, it''s you. Ah, no ¡­" Huang Yan suddenly remembered Lian Fang''s current identity and quickly knelt down. "Duke Ming An, I''ve heard that you are now Duke Ming An. Greetings, Duke Ming An."


    "Huang Yan, there''s no need to be so polite. Hurry up and get up." Even with a flick of his finger, the little girl did not stop, instead, she lifted Huang Yan up and patted him on the shoulder. "Continue calling me ''Arcane Art''. There is no need to address me as a prince."


    In the military before, he did not have the airs of a young master, but now in the capital, he did not have the airs of a duke.


    Huang Yan smiled honestly and said, "I can''t allow you to treat me with courtesy, duke. You let me follow the rules and call you prince."


    Lian Meng smiled, "If that''s the case, then it''s up to you."


    Huang Yan looked around and asked, "Is the prefecture lord going out alone?" He had thought that since he had become a king, he would be surrounded by the stars and surrounded by the moon. However, this Lian Fu was just as simple as it was in the army.


    "I came out to find an old friend. I didn''t want to expose myself, so I left alone." Lian Fu said.


    "I wonder if we have found your old friend yet, do you need me to accompany you?" Huang Yan asked.


    A hint of disappointment flashed across Lian Fu''s face as he said, "An endless sea of people. Furthermore, she has the intention to hide. How could it be so easy to find her?"


    "May I know who is the Duke is looking for? The prince can think of a way to look for a person who is young and has a place that he or she misses.


    A few years ago, I had a girl who went missing, and that''s how I found her. " Huang Yan thought about it and said.


    "A special place?" As he was thinking, a thought suddenly flashed through his mind. He was delighted and immediately said, "I remember now, I have another place I haven''t been to. Thank you, Huang Yan!"


    As he spoke, he patted Huang Yan on the shoulder and ran in the other direction without looking back.


    "Sigh, Prince, it''s not good for you to go out alone. I''ll accompany you."


    "Alright, follow me." Huang Yan hastily followed after him as he diligently and conscientiously acted as a protector.


    Broken temple!


    Right, that run-down temple!


    At that time, Yue''er had been kidnapped by two vicious men into a ruined temple, where he had rescued her. Today, he had been looking everywhere for her, so why hadn''t he thought of this place?


    Lian Meng followed the mountain path that he had walked on that day and quickly walked in the direction of the broken temple.

 C660 Pass by

    Lian Yin followed the mountain path that he had walked on that day and quickly walked in the direction of the ruined temple. Huang Yan followed closely behind him.


    Lian Meng went out to look for Feng Zhenyue. He didn''t say anything because the fact that Feng Zhenyue was still alive couldn''t be spread. Otherwise, big sister would be in big trouble.


    In the wilderness, there was a broken temple. With a single glance, one could tell that there were very few people. The spiderwebs that formed here meant that no one had come here for a very long time.


    But...


    "Creak ¡­" A soft sound rang out, and one of the crumbling doors of the run-down temple opened, and a green figure carefully floated in.


    It was a beautiful little nun. Her face was rather pale, and her smaller body was wrapped under her green clothes. The nun''s hat was on her head, and her small face looked even smaller.


    She was holding a few dishes and a carrot. Her eyes were like black pearls as she looked around. She squatted on the ground and said in a low voice,


    "Little White, Little White, where did you go ¡­"


    After a while, she saw something move in the grass in front of her, and her face lit up. She quickly walked towards it, and when she pushed it aside, she saw a snow-white, furry little rabbit lying there, and its ruby-red eyes were staring at the little nun. Upon closer inspection, she realized that its two hind legs were somewhat unable to stand.


    She carefully held the little rabbit in her arms and gently caressed its back, softly saying, "Little rabbit, Ling Yu came to see you again. What did I bring you?"


    She placed the vegetable leaf next to the little white rabbit''s mouth, and the little white rabbit seemed to understand human nature. As it rubbed against Ling Yu''s bosom, it opened its mouth to chew on the fresh vegetable leaf.


    Seeing that it was eating happily, Ling Yu''s thin face revealed a satisfied smile. After feeding it the vegetable and carrot, she carefully examined the little white rabbit''s leg.


    Seeing that the wound had not healed yet, a sad expression appeared on her face. She quickly took out some medicine from her bosom and sprinkled it on its wound. Then, she lifted up her robe and tore off a piece of cloth to carefully bandage the rabbit.


    After doing all this, she placed the little rabbit by her side and continued to stroke its back with her head lowered. She said:


    "Little White, you have to get better quickly. I can''t always come visit you, if someone finds out, I''ll lose my life. No, not only will I die, my best friend will also die with me."


    You know what? Actually, I missed them a bit, missed my friends. "


    As Ling Yu spoke, her tears fell onto the back of her hand. Those scalding tears were like flames, burning through her heart.


    The rabbit seemed to have understood human nature. Knowing that the kind person who saved it was sad, it slowly moved closer to her hand while enduring the pain from its hind leg, rubbing against the back of her hand.


    Ling Yu''s face revealed a heartbreaking smile. She sniffed and said, "I meditate with my master and senior sister in Shuiyue Temple every day, but in my heart, I keep thinking about the mortal world. Do you think Bodhisattva will punish me for being dishonest if I find out?"


    As she spoke, she raised her head to look at the place that the two thugs had kidnapped. Now, it was the only place where she could secretly reminisce about the past. She said:


    "Xiaobai, do you know?"


    I saw him the other day, and he is very strong now, he is a great general, he is dressed in silver armor, he has a red spear in his hand, he is riding on a white horse, many people cheer for him, the smile on his face is the most beautiful smile I have ever seen, I looked at him for a long time in the crowd, I did not go forward, because now I am no longer qualified to speak to him.


    In fact, I almost blurted it out.


    However, although I didn''t say it out loud, I silently chanted his name a hundred times in my heart.


    Consecutive, Consecutive, Consecutive, Consecutive ¡­


    That''s what I think in my heart...


    I won''t shout out, there isn''t a Feng Ling Yue left in this world. Now, there is only Spirit Jade, I can only live by using Spirit Jade''s soul.


    So, I thought, just die quietly like this, in this wilderness, after death, the eagle pecked me, the wild dog ate me, the rain washed me away, the wind blew me away.


    He would quietly disappear just like that.


    No one cried for me, no one saw me off.


    I don''t know what I''m waiting for. I don''t know what else I can expect in my life.


    "It wasn''t until I saw that incantation that I suddenly understood what I was waiting for ¡­"


    As she spoke, cold tears rolled down her cheeks and she buried her head in her knees.


    As she was crying, she suddenly thought of another person ¡­


    Xiao He!


    She had heard about the matter of the Xiao family that day and had snuck over to the Xiao family''s residence. She had discovered that the Xiao family''s residence was empty and the bustle had drifted away like the wind. She wanted to know where Xiao He was currently locked up.


    However, she was only a little nun right now, so she had no other choice.


    "Xiao He, what should I do? "You''ve helped me so much, but when you''re in trouble, I can''t help you. I can''t even see you ¡­"


    From a distance, Lian Fu finally saw the broken temple. His face revealed a smile as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden.


    Luckily, the temple was still there and had not been swept away by the torrential rain or torrential rain.


    "My lord, is this what your friend misses?" Huang Yan who was standing behind her, asked while panting heavily.


    "I don''t know if it is a place she misses, but at least, it is a place she has been to before." While saying this, he quickened his pace towards the door.


    Huang Yan raised his eyes to the western sky and said, "Then we have to hurry. The Xiang Fu will be hosting a banquet for you at night. You are the protagonist, so you can''t be absent."


    He stopped for a moment, pushed open the door of the dilapidated temple, and suddenly, a thick layer of dust fell from the door. He waved his hand in front of his eyes, and walked into the temple.


    This broken temple was still the same as before, barren and run-down. The grass grew taller and the walls became more mottled. Huang Yan followed in and coughed a few times due to the dust.


    He looked around and saw no one in the temple. There was no sign of anyone inside, and his mood immediately turned sour.


    Yeah, it''s not safe to have such a small, run-down temple, so why would Eleven come here?


    He was truly confused!


    "Rate of knowledge ¡­" At this moment, a group of white shadows suddenly rushed out from the bushes, crossing over the side of Lian Fu''s feet.


    Lian Meng was stunned as he hastily lowered his head ¡ª ¡ª


    "Ya, my king, it''s a little white rabbit. It seems to be injured." Huang Yan quickly took a few steps forward and captured the injured rabbit.


    He stretched out his hand to grab the rabbit and held it in his arms. He checked it and found that it was indeed injured. There was still some blood on its leg.

 C661 Prestorm

    He gently caressed its injured leg and touched something with his fingertips. He was surprised as there was a green cloth wrapped around the rabbit''s leg. It was obvious that someone had already bandaged its wound.


    In other words ¡ª


    There was someone here?


    Who is it?


    Who would come to such a desolate and desolate temple?


    Lian Fu''s heart trembled. He suddenly felt excited as he ran towards the back of the temple with the rabbit in his arms. Because the speed was too fast, he crashed into the door and didn''t notice when his brocade robe was damaged.


    He looked around the dilapidated temple, but didn''t find anyone. He suppressed his voice and said aimlessly:


    "Eleven, eleven, is that you? "Are you here? Hurry up and come out, stop hiding! I am Lian Meng, I''m back, I''ve built my career, I don''t know anything about you, can you let me help you?"


    He looked around expectantly, but other than the rustling of the wind on the treetops, there was no response. He did not see the figure, and his hopes were dashed.


    He sighed and felt a sense of loss. He took two steps back, leaned against the tree, and murmured, "You''ve been here, haven''t you?"


    At this time, Huang Yan hurried over and asked, "Duke, do you see the person you''re looking for?"


    Lian Fu shook his head. He looked at the squirming little rabbit in his embrace and said: "No, it''s just that I was overthinking it."


    "Then what do we do now?" Huang Yan asked.


    His hand gently stroked the green piece of cloth that was used to help the rabbit''s leg.


    Green?


    Green!


    Suddenly, a thought flashed in his mind, and a figure flashed across his mind ¡ª ¡ª


    That day, on his way back to the capital, he saw a cyan figure in the crowd. That person only left him with a view of his back, but that person gave him a familiar feeling at that instant.


    And now, the cloth tied to the rabbit''s leg was the same shade of green.


    Could it be the same person?


    Could this person be eleven?


    But, no... He remembered that the green-clothed figure in the crowd was clearly a young nun. How could Eleven be a nun?


    Thus, in the end, he was still wrong.


    "Although I''m now a noble duke and have many soldiers under my command, there are only a few things that really make me feel at ease ¡­" He thought for a moment, then asked, "Huang Yan, are you willing to come to my side and serve me as my number one guard?"


    When Huang Yan heard this, he was overjoyed. He cupped his fists and knelt on one knee as he said, "Secret Art! Ah, no, Duke Huang, Huang Yan is willing to follow the Duke. It''s a matter of life and death!"


    When Lian Meng saw his excited expression, he couldn''t help but laugh and say: "I want you to come to my side to serve. I don''t want you to prepare yourself for certain death. You can just treat me with sincerity."


    In the past, at the mountain customs, when the Duke was the eldest grandson of the Prime Minister, he actually ate and lived with us day after day. Not only did he not put on any airs, he also helped his brothers a lot, and now, I, Huang Yan, have the chance to continue serving by the Duke''s side, which is a blessing I have gained from several lifetimes. If they knew, how much would they envy me?


    Lian Meng took out a command token from his chest pocket and placed it in Huang Yan''s hand. "Now, I need you to do something for me. This matter must be kept secret and no one is to know about it."


    "Your Highness, please speak." Huang Yan was even more cautious when he saw how serious his technique was.


    "The rabbit''s injuries haven''t completely healed yet. The person who tied it up will likely come back. Help me guard this place day and night. If someone comes, keep her for me. No matter what, make her wait for me."


    Lian Fang thought that he was not the only one who was looking for Number Eleven. His sister meant that the Fourth Prince was also looking for him, so he couldn''t say anything. It would be best if a nobody like Huang Yan was responsible for finding him.


    "Duke, I wonder if the person who came was a man or a woman. If it was a woman who saw me, I''m afraid that she wouldn''t believe me." Huang Yan said.


    "It''s a woman. If you give this to her, she will believe you." Lian Meng took out a piece of Double Fish Jade Pendant and handed it over to Huang Yan as he spoke.


    "Yes, Prince. This humble servant will definitely patiently guard this place and await the person you are looking for." Huang Yan took the jade pendant, glanced at it, and said.


    Prime Minister''s Estate, Clear Spring Academy.


    Even when Shiya was looking at the furnishings in the house, it was still the same as when she was chased away. However, since there was no one living here, the items were already covered in a thick layer of dust.


    She dragged her somewhat lame legs as she walked step by step to the chair and sat down. It used to be so glorious here, but now ¡ª


    Her eyes became sore and her nose became red. After forcefully stopping herself from crying, she asked a maid who was following her, "Xiangying, has His Highness already told you about it?"


    A maid called Xiang Ying bowed her head: "Yes."


    "To be safe, let''s go visit my elegant mother first. Have you prepared the orange embroidery and gifts?" she asked.


    "Madam, the gifts have been prepared according to your instructions. You can visit the Madam anytime now." The orange embroidery came forward and said.


    The banquet will be held tomorrow. We have to send it out today, otherwise, we won''t be able to send it out tomorrow. According to Father''s rules, the gift that he can''t give is worth more than three taels of silver. Lian Shiya slowly looked around the Clear Spring Academy ¡ª ¡ª


    As long as she could prove that Lian Fu was not her father''s own son, then everything she lost in the Prime Minister''s Estate would be reclaimed!


    "Yes." The two maids accompanied Lian Shiya out of Clear Spring Academy and headed in the direction of Fu An Courtyard.


    When the First Madam heard that Lian Shiya had come to visit with a gift, her face revealed a deep sense of disgust. She said to Zhou mama:


    "Go back to her. Tell her that I''m tired from taking care of Yan''er and that I''m going to rest soon. Let her come back another day." "A broken person like her is unrecognizable in the Lian Clan. Her skin is rather thick, and she comes every few days or so. The madame is the same as well. She knows very well that she has ulterior motives, but she still leaves behind troubles."


    The maidservant went to refuse, but when she returned, she said, "Third Miss said that you should rest well, Madam. She will be waiting outside. You can come back after you have had enough rest."


    The first wife frowned and said, "Her temper is truly the same as Xiao Xian Min''s."


    "Madam, if she''s been waiting outside the entire time, it wouldn''t look good even if people came to see her. Why don''t you let her in, say a few words, then send her away, don''t stay any longer, she''s already lost her power, and there''s a high chance she''s come to curry favor with us, and she can''t do anything else. Besides, there are still some servants watching over her, nothing will happen." Zhou mama thought for a moment before replying.


    Currently, the first wife was unrivalled. Zhou mama had been cautious for many years, so when it came to a broken person like Lian Shiya, she didn''t take it to heart.

 C662 Did i run into her

    The first wife nodded her head, "That''s fine. If she waits outside, then someone will say that she mistreated the concubine. Just let her in and say that I won''t be resting."


    "Yes, Madam. Your servant will go now."


    After a moment, Lian Shiya slowly walked in. Behind her were two servant girls carrying luxurious boxes in their hands.


    She walked up to the first wife, knelt on both knees, and said reverently, "Ya Er came to pay respects to mother. This is a gift that Ya''er specially picked out for little brother Yan. Please accept it, mother."


    "It''s rare for you to be so considerate, Zhou mama. Take it." The first wife instructed Zhou mama.


    "Yes."


    When Lian Shiya saw Senior Servant Zhou accept the gift, she smiled and said, "Ya''er, congratulations mother, congratulations mother. Now that Lian Fu has become Duke Ming An, you are the princess'' mother. Mother, you are truly blessed."


    Although the First Wife didn''t like Lian Shiya very much, she still revealed the smile that a matriarch should have as she motioned for Lian Shiya to get up and said, "I''ll do my best. As a mother, I''ve taken advantage of him. You siblings should have honor."


    Lian Shiya sat down opposite the First Wife. Seeing that Senior Servant Zhou was playing around with Lian Yan, he said, "That''s right, mother is right. We are all brothers and sisters in the limelight."


    "Especially our little brother Yan, with such a powerful brother, he will leave this place to big brother to take care of it. Little brother Yan just needs to enjoy the glory and wealth of this place and doesn''t have to worry about it anymore. When father meets someone, he''s talking about it, it''s like he forgot about little brother Yan."


    After Lian Shiya said this, her gaze silently stared at the first wife.


    The first wife tightened her grip on her handkerchief, her face still smiling. "Having such a good brother is naturally our Xiao Yan''s good fortune."


    "But, Mother, speaking of it, I really did not think that we were such ruthless people.


    I always thought he was just that baby-faced kid behind my big sister who went to school all day without a care in the world.


    I didn''t expect to go to the customs office and kill Yeru with my bare hands, take his head off and cut my own face in this way. Mother, how hard do you think you have to be to do this?


    "Fortunately, you were the one who gave birth to him and Brother Yan, if it wasn''t the same mother, Brother Yan definitely wouldn''t have been able to beat Lian Lian Fu. Don''t be angry mother, Ya''er felt that Lian Meng''s thoughts were too deep, we''ve been together with him for so many years, yet we didn''t see him do such a thing."


    Lian Shiya carefully looked at the First Madam''s expression as she spoke.


    The First Wife''s expression turned ugly as she said coldly, "Yi''er is now Duke Ming An. You should be careful with your words and not speak without restraint. Once word of this gets out, you''ll be in for it!"


    Lian Shiya seemed to be frightened as she hurriedly said, "Mother, mother, it''s Ya Er who spouted nonsense. Just pretend you didn''t hear anything and don''t tell anyone else."


    The first wife seemed to be a bit impatient. She got up and picked up Lian Yan from Senior Servant Zhou''s arms. "I''m tired. You can withdraw and let me rest."


    Lian Shiya hurriedly stood up and revealed a terrified expression. "Mother, don''t be angry. It was Ya''er who spoke too much. Ya''er was wrong."


    The First Wife''s expression grew even more perplexed. "Senior Servant Zhou, send Third Miss out." As he spoke, he carried Lian Yan into the room. His expression was extremely ugly.


    Every word that Lian Shiya said was branded into her heart.


    "Mother, don''t be angry." Lian Shiya looked at her back as she left and said in a vexed manner. However, her eyes revealed a faint smile.


    When Lian Shiya walked out of Fuan Courtyard, she lightly sighed in relief and asked in a low voice, "Xiangying, where''s Lian Fang now?"


    "This servant has observed that he just returned to the estate, so he should be in the Prime Minister''s study right now." Xiang Ying said.


    "Then let''s go to his school and wait. Are the gifts ready?" Lian Shiya asked.


    "Madam, be ready." Orange embroidery followed.


    "Then we still have to pay our respects to Duke Ming An."


    The three of them walked all the way to the Mandarin Courtyard. Lian Shiya thought back to the first wife''s performance just now. She had an intuition that the first wife''s attitude was worth pondering over.


    "Ah ¡­"


    As the three of them were walking, a figure suddenly flashed in front of them. The figure''s speed was so fast that it caught them off guard, causing Lian Shiya to scream out in fear.


    Xiang Ying''s hands were quick as she used her fastest speed to grab her from behind to prevent her from falling. A dangerous look flashed past her eyes.


    "What kind of bastard is this? Don''t you even know how to walk? "I didn''t see ¡­" Lian Shiya was frightened and instantly cursed out in anger.


    "This servant has urgent matters and has left too quickly. Third Miss, please make amends."


    When Lian Shiya heard this sound, she raised her head and saw that it was Lian Xiyue''s mysterious and extraordinary cold brows. She was immediately frightened to the point that her entire body trembled. Swallowing her throat, she said:


    "Oh, so it was yours. You left in such a hurry in the middle of the day. It''s alright if you hit me. If you hit the madame, how can you take responsibility?" Lian Shiya lightly coughed as she tried her best to act like the Third Miss as she spoke.


    "Yes, this servant will remember Third Young Miss''s words." Leng Mei bowed and said.


    Xiang Ying''s eyes were staring at this man who was emitting a cold aura, with one glance, she knew that this man was a practitioner, and not an ordinary person. She must be a hidden dragon and tiger beside the young miss, she was glad that she did not make a move, otherwise she would have been seen through.


    "It''s fine, you can go." Lian Shiya waved her hand as she spoke.


    In the Immortal Lotus Courtyard.


    Leng Mei hurriedly walked in and Lian Ru Yue put down the book in her hand as she asked:


    "How is it?"


    "The third lady just went to visit the first lady and said that she had prepared a gift for Young Master Yan." Leng Mei replied honestly.


    "How long?" Lian Ru Yue''s brows slightly knitted as she asked.


    "In less than an hour, he''ll be out in a moment." "Eldest Miss, according to what this servant has seen, Third Miss seems to have other motives for coming back this time. Do you want to control her? At tomorrow''s banquet, the Duke and the Minister will fear that something bad will happen."


    Lian Ru Yue waved her hand and said, "No, if I control her, how will I know what she wants to do?" There is a saying, "To lure a snake out of its hole, we must lure it out, so that we can catch it."


    Moreover, the most important point was that Lian Xiyue knew that there was someone behind Lian Shiya. Besides Feng Qianyue, who was currently desperate, there was probably no one else.


    She wanted to see what tricks he had left unplayed.


    Leng Mei nodded her head, "What Eldest Miss said makes sense. This servant understands, this servant will continue to keep watch."

 C663 A step of great merit

    Lian Meng Yue pondered for a moment before instructing Senior Servant Tai and the rest. "Let''s go to Fuan Courtyard. I''ll go see mother."


    "Eldest Miss, Senior Servant Zhou just arrived. She said that Eldest Madam wanted to see you." The gatekeeping maid spoke from outside the curtain.


    As it turned out, her mother also happened to want to see her. She didn''t delay any longer and left for Fuan Prefecture.


    When they arrived at the house, Lian Xiyue noticed that the First Madam seemed to be preoccupied with something. She went up and said:


    "Mother, why did you call Yue Er over?"


    The first wife glanced at Senior Servant Zhou, who dismissed all the servants in the room. Only then did the doctor hold Lian Ruyue''s hand, looking like he wanted to say something but was hesitating.


    "Mother, what''s going on?" Lian Ruyue asked softly.


    Mother knows that you and Yi''er have a deep relationship, and you have always done your best to help Yi''er. However, mother has to remind you that you have to be clear in your heart about who is the real blood brother of Yi''er and Yan''er.


    Lian Ruyue heard her mother say this, her body felt a bone-chilling cold, her heart surged with a deep sadness, her eyes stared blankly at the First Lady.


    The first wife continued, "Yue''er, don''t be too honest. You have to be more careful, this technique is now known as Duke Ming An, the emperor values it so highly, your grandmother and father value it more than anyone else. You also heard that your father said he would hand over the Lian Family to Ji''er, but, what about Yan''er, he is the real ¡­"


    "Mother!" Lian Ru Yue suddenly stood up and said, "Wasn''t the previous lesson enough? This kind of words must never be said again and forever in the stomach, never to be said again! "


    "Mother, mother naturally knows. However, I''m afraid that you and Yi''er are too close and forgot about your little brother Yan''er. Do you understand, Yue''er?" Lian Family... It should be Yan''er''s. " The first wife solemnly looked at her daughter and spoke sincerely and sincerely.


    "Heh ¡­" Lian Ruyue''s heart sank to the bottom at that moment. Even though she had already noticed something after that rainy afternoon when she was outside foolishly waiting to trample on the ground, she still felt very sad and regretful when the First Wife spoke out her thoughts without any concealment.


    She looked into his wife''s worried eyes and said sarcastically, "Mother, you can rest assured that Yi''er will not ask you to care about these things. You have no idea what Yi''er gave up in order to stay with us."


    "Yue Er, what do you mean by this?" The first wife looked at Lian Ruyue in confusion.


    "Also, father is at the prime of his life, and even the family won''t be handed over to Yi''er right now. If Yan''er had enough ability, mother wouldn''t have to worry about Lian''s family not having him."


    "But, Yi''er, he''s ¡­"


    "Mother ¡­" Lian Ru Yue sighed deeply in her heart. "What a pity. Yi''er has been your son for more than ten years, but you don''t understand him at all. No wonder he''s so sad."


    The first wife was startled. "Yi''er went to complain to you?"


    Lian Ru Yue shook her head. "He didn''t say anything. When he soaked in the rain at my place for the whole afternoon and foolishly fed me with dates, I already knew everything."


    "Yue Er, don''t you blame me? How did you... "How did you get confused ¡­"


    "Mother, the confused one is you. When you despise Yi''er, you should think about how Yi''er came to your side. If you think that he would snatch away Yan''er''s things, then, what did you snatch away from him? " Lian Ru Yue looked at the First Madam and smiled slightly, but there was no trace of warmth in her eyes.


    "I ¡­" The first wife was stunned, unable to say a single word.


    "What did Shiya say to my mother?" Lian Ruyue saw that the First Lady''s face was somewhat pale, so she paused for a moment before calming her tone and saying.


    "Oh, she ¡­ she gave Yan''er a congratulatory gift." The first lady came back to her senses and realized that she was actually afraid of her daughter.


    "It''s a congratulatory gift or something like that. Mother, you''d better carefully inspect it. If it''s not vital, you won''t even know if it''s Brother Yan." Lian Ruyue got up and prepared to leave.


    "Yue Er ¡­" The First Lady stood up quickly.


    Lian Ruyue turned around and looked at Senior Servant Zhou. "Senior Servant Zhou, please send me out."


    "Oh, oh, yes, Eldest Miss ¡­" Senior Servant Zhou was startled and hastily walked over.


    "Mother, I''ll be leaving first. Remember, if you say that there are only two people in this world who won''t harm you, that would be Yi''er and me." After Lian Ruyue finished speaking, she turned around and left. After giving her first wife a look, Senior Servant Zhou hurriedly followed behind her.


    Outside in the courtyard, Lian Xiyue stopped. "Senior Servant Zhou ¡­"


    "Eldest Miss ¡­" Lian Ruyue''s gaze made Zhou mama feel a wave of pressure.


    "Just now, in front of my mother, as her daughter, I couldn''t speak too bluntly. But Zhou mama, you were sent by my grandmother to follow my mother, so I have to clarify some things for you." "My mother is confused, but you can''t follow her. You can''t have any opinions on anyone, you just have to help her take care of Big Yan''er, and don''t say anything else that you shouldn''t say. If my mother said something that she shouldn''t have said, and thought something that she shouldn''t have, you have to remind her, understand?"


    Lian Ruyue''s words were like a bucket of cold water that poured on Senior Servant Zhou''s head. She hurriedly said, "Eldest Miss''s heart is clear. I can''t hide anything from you. This servant understands and will remember this."


    "That''s good, Senior Servant Zhou. If you agree to my request, then I''ll take it to heart."


    "Yes, Eldest Miss, please take care." Senior Servant Zhou waited until Lian Xiyue left before straightening her body. She was startled to discover that she was covered in cold sweat.


    After returning from the run-down temple, he was called over by Lian Yanqing. They chatted for more than two hours, admiring him with gratification, instructing him to be careful with his words, not to make things known, not to follow the footsteps of the Xiao family, etc.


    When they returned to the Courtyard, the maidservant bowed and said, "Your Highness, Third Miss has been waiting for you for quite some time."


    When Lian Meng heard that Lian Shiya was waiting, he couldn''t help but frown. This was his elder sister''s mortal enemy so he naturally wouldn''t interact with her. With a face full of coldness, he walked in.


    When Lian Shiya saw him, she hurriedly greeted him with a smile. "Your Highness, you''re finally back. I''ve been waiting to visit you for a long time."


    He only said lightly, "If you want to curry favor with me, there''s naturally no need. Because you can''t curry favor with me, and if you want to harm me, there''s no need to think about it."


    Lian Shiya was stunned. This Lian Lian Fu was really good. He was only friendly to his sister, Lian Xiyue, and often didn''t have a good expression towards the other sisters in the mansion.


    However, thinking back to the reason for her visit today, she thickened her face, ignoring the coldness of the technique, and said, "I have often heard that our Lian Family''s direct descendant, Lian Lian Fu, has a picturesque appearance, almost like a person in a painting. Now that your left cheek is ruined, as my elder sister, I also feel very sorry for you, I have applied some of these ointment on my face, it has some effects on the light scars, so I intentionally gave it to you to try." Lian Shiya took a few boxes from Xiang Ying''s hands and handed them over to Lian Fang.


    "Elder sister has already given me the Fragrant Gum. You can use it when you take it back." He did not accept it and said.


    Lian Shiya was stunned, her face flushed and paled.


    "You can go back. You don''t need to come over from now on. I don''t like people coming in here." Without any hesitation, he turned around and left.


    He forcefully stuffed the box into Lian Fu''s hand, and said, "Lian Fu, your lord is magnanimous, so don''t bother about the past. I am nothing now, so don''t hate me anymore."


    Lian Feng frowned. He didn''t like being pulled and pulled like this, so he stretched out his hand to push Lian Shiya away. While he was pulling and pulling, Lian Shiya tightly held Lian Shiya''s hand ¡ª ¡ª


    "Tut!" Lian Meng only felt a sharp pain in his palm as he suddenly retracted his hand. He opened his palm and saw a drop of blood flowing out. He said angrily, "Lian Shiya, what are you doing?"


    "Ah, yes, I''m sorry." She looked at her hand and saw that there was a needle on her wrist. The needle was stained with the blood of Consecutive Arts, "To tell the tale, I''ve been suffering from a bloody disaster this month, which caused me to bring a needle along and accidentally prick you."


    "Humph!" Lian Meng gave a cold snort before turning around and leaving.


    "The king shall atone for his sins!" Lian Shiya shouted loudly.

 C664 Capture

    Turning around, she immediately looked at Xiang Ying. Xiang Ying quickly took out a bottle from his sleeve, and Lian Shiya took the needle out and put the drop of blood into the water.


    And so ¡ª


    The great deed had already been made the first step.


    The needle in Lian Shiya''s hand was inverted, so there was a lot of blood inside the bottle. When it dripped into the bottle, it would become the size of a thumb. It was just right.


    "Xiang Ying, no matter what, you have to guard this bottle well and don''t let anyone take it." Xiang Ying, no matter what, you have to guard this bottle well and don''t let anyone take it. Lian Shiya warned as she returned the bottle to Xiangying.


    "Yes Madam, this servant understands." Xiang Ying took the bottle and held it tightly in her hand.


    "Just to be safe, you should return to the Clear Spring Academy first. Put away the bottle and wait for me to come back." Lian Shiya pondered for a moment before giving an order.


    Xiang Ying nodded before turning around and returning to Clear Spring Academy. Lian Shiya went to her study room to look for Lian Yan Qing. She felt that she was getting closer to the truth.


    The hand inside Xiang Ying''s sleeve grabbed the bottle, walking quickly.


    As she turned a corner, a figure suddenly descended from the sky and landed in front of her. She took a cautious step back, protecting the bottle in her hand.


    "He really is a practitioner, I''m not mistaken." Leng Mei folded her arms across her chest and looked at Xiang Ying coldly.


    When ordinary maidservants saw someone suddenly appear out of nowhere, they subconsciously reacted with a scream. This fragrant shadow, on the other hand, had neatly taken a step back. There was only vigilance in her eyes and no panic.


    Xiang Ying knew that she had been seen through, so she did not panic. With a slightly contemptuous smile, she said,


    "Cold Blood Thorny Tang, I have heard a lot about you. If you can probe me twice, I, Xiang Ying, will have the greatest fortune in my three lifetimes."


    "Since you know who I am, come with me to meet Eldest Miss!" The concealed weapon in Leng Mei''s hand was already ready to strike.


    "Then let''s see if you can get me to move then." Xiang Ying''s eyes flashed, and the short blade hidden in her sleeve slipped into her palm with a ''swoosh'' sound.


    Her cold eyebrows were quick. She tilted her head and dodged the short blade of the fragrant shadow, then immediately attacked, aiming for the weakness of the fragrant shadow. However, this fragrant shadow was chosen by Feng Qianyue to assist Lian Shiya, so it was hidden rather well.


    After a few moves, Leng Mei only slightly gained the upper hand. It wouldn''t be easy to win.


    But at this time, a dark figure appeared from within the shadows of the sword. He stood beside Leng Mei, his sword pointing at her neck.


    Her cold brows furrowed as she stared coldly at the sky. "You don''t need to do anything. This is my problem."


    Lian Tian didn''t look at her; his gaze was focused on Xiang Ying''s palm. He said, "It''s not because of you, I''m the chief protector of the Prime Minister''s Residence. Since there''s someone fighting right under my nose, I naturally can''t pretend not to see it."


    Xiang Ying looked back and forth between Lian Tian and Leng Mei and sneered. "Leng Xue Tang, I heard you''re not a man close, it seems like you''re not that good. Heh ¡­"


    "Shut up!" With a cold frown, he turned his head to the sky. Regardless of what it meant to win more than one, it was an unfair victory. He was standing beside Leng Mei.


    This Xiang Ying''s skill was not as good as Leng Mei''s, and now she had a main guard, so after a few moves, she was subdued.


    The cold brows slammed down on her neck, knocking her out.


    Lian Tian looked at her and said, "I am the protector of the Prime Minister''s Estate. This woman has ill intentions and is being subdued. I want to lock her up and interrogate her until the old master sends orders."


    Leng Mei ignored him and picked him up from the ground, "You and I will carry on with our duties. These are the people that First Miss wants, I''m sorry for offending you!"


    Saying that, he dragged Xiang Ying along with him and left.


    Lian Tian stretched out his hand to block her way.


    She looked up, her eyes hard and cold.


    "After the interrogation, Miss, you have to let me handle it. You''re right, we will do our job, so don''t make things difficult for me." Lian Tian said. Looking at his cold and expressionless appearance, he then said two words, "Is it okay?"


    Leng Mei slightly nodded her head and did not say anything else. She turned around and was about to leave.


    "This way. Avoid random people." Lian Tian pointed at another exit as he spoke.


    Leng Mei thought about it for a moment and did not continue to insist. She continued to walk toward the Immortal Lotus Courtyard and continued to watch her leave before leaving.


    "Crap." Lian Ruyue looked at the man lying on the ground and ordered with a deep voice.


    "Yes!" The young miss has said it, but it''s all sloshing. " Senior Servant Tai said to the maidservants in the room.


    As soon as he finished, several people poured a bucket of cold water on Xiang Ying at the same time.


    "¡­" Xiang Ying felt her entire body turn cold as she slowly opened her eyes. What entered her eyes was the face of that famous young miss.


    "Speak, why did third sister come back this time?" Xiao Yue did not beat around the bush and asked directly.


    Xiang Ying, however, kept her mouth tightly shut, not saying a single word.


    "A faithful one." Lian Ruyue signaled to Senior Servant Tai.


    Senior Servant Tai immediately stepped forward and tied up Xiang Ying''s hand again. After searching her body, she took out a small bottle from her sleeve and placed it in Lian Meng Yue''s hand.


    "What is this?" Lian Ruyue held the small bottle in her hand and asked. Then, she opened the stopper of the bottle and saw that inside was a small bottle of blood. Her eyebrows tightened as she immediately asked, "What exactly is this?"


    As for this Xiang Ying, she continued to keep her mouth tightly shut, unwilling to speak a single word. She had personally received Feng Qianyue''s training, so facing this kind of interrogation, she simply didn''t care.


    Lian Ru Yue coldly laughed and said, "If you want to compare strength of mouth with someone, perhaps no one in this world can compare to me. If you want to compare strength of heart with someone else, no one can compare to me.


    But I will never force others. Since you''ve made up your mind to do your duty for your master, I''ll give you my all.


    "Cold brow, pull out your tongue, feed it with aphrodisiac, and then send it back to Third Miss. Say that she boasted about this county lord and this county lord was unhappy, so he pulled out her tongue."


    Lian Ruyue''s indifferent tone was as if she was telling her servant girl to pluck a stalk of grass; she was completely emotionless.


    Xiang Ying was stunned. She suddenly looked at Lian Ru Yue, seeing her expressionless face, she was in disbelief. She subconsciously bit her tongue.


    "Yes, young lady. I''ll go right away. I''ll pull it out myself. Anyway, I''ve already pulled it out quite smoothly." It was as if Senior Servant Tai heard something particularly happy. She hurriedly went to find a pair of sharp pincers and a maidservant who was holding a bottle of mute medicine ¡­


    When Xiang Ying saw that there was still blood on the pincer, she was momentarily stunned. A trace of cold sweat appeared from her grief, and her palm also started to heat up.


    "No, you wouldn''t dare." She couldn''t believe that Lian Lu Yue would do such a thing.


    Lian Ruyue sneered, "There isn''t anything that I wouldn''t dare to do! Senior Servant Tai, what are you waiting for! "


    "Yes sir!" Senior Servant Tai signalled with her eyes, and several maidservants immediately stepped forward, pressing down on Xiang Ying.

 C665 Interrogation

    Even the crescent moon had a dull expression. Qing Dai brought over the tea, and while she was casually sipping it, her eyes revealed a hint of coldness, and Xiang Ying actually felt like her back was ruthlessly cut open by a cold blade.


    Leng Mei stepped forward and grabbed onto the acupuncture points on her throat, causing everyone to hear a cracking sound from Xiang Ying''s throat, she immediately started moaning in pain, blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth, but she still tightly bit on her lower lip, not letting go even after biting into her skin.


    "Aiyo, my wife believes in your evil tricks. This is the first time I''ve met someone who can''t pry open my mouth. Alright, this old woman will use her ultimate move to deal with you." Senior Servant Tai used her divine power to push away the servant girl who was holding the incense before squatting down and taking off her shoes.


    "¡­" Xiang Ying''s heart trembled as she stared at Senior Servant Tai ¡ª What was she planning to do ¡­


    In the past few years, she had never placed a mama in her eyes before, and now, she didn''t even care. She wasn''t afraid of a rough and unruly woman!


    Even Ru Yue paused to savor her tea, her eyes filled with doubt as she looked at Senior Servant Tai.


    Just when everyone had no idea what Senior Servant Tai was up to, she actually lifted Xiang Ying''s foot and scratched it.


    "Ah ¡­" Xiang Ying felt a numbing itch beneath her feet. She couldn''t bear the feeling any longer, so she made a sound. Her mouth opened.


    She couldn''t help but let out a cry as she tried to pull back her feet, but how could she do so? Using both hands, she scratched the soles of her feet.


    "Puchi!" Lian Ruyue was originally calmly sipping her tea, but when she saw that Senior Servant Tai was scratching the bottom of her foot, she couldn''t help laughing out loud. The rest of the people also began to laugh as well.


    Xiang Ying''s face reddened as she glared at Senior Servant Tai with her pair of scarlet eyes. Her jaw had already been clamped by Leng Ning, forcing her mouth to open and close.


    She said, "Hey, young lady, have you seen for yourself that our Eldest Miss has everything, like green twigs (cold eyebrows), this kind of extraordinary person, this kind of rude woman, only you can think of, nothing that our Eldest Miss can''t do. Today, my old lady will take charge for Eldest Miss, and Eldest Miss will ask you whatever you want, if you don''t tell me, with this pinch of mine, your pink little tongue will be gone."


    "Bah!" Xiang Ying ruthlessly spat at Senior Servant Tai. Due to her chin being pinched, her words were slurred. "If you want to kill me, kill me. If you want to cut me, then cut me. Why are you spouting so much nonsense?"


    "Heroic spirit!" That old woman will help you! " As she spoke, Senior Servant Tai reached out and grabbed Xiang Ying''s tongue. She glared at her, and viciously used her hand to pull her tongue out.


    "Ugh!" Xiang Ying''s eyes showed fear. She felt as if her internal organs were about to be pulled out along with her. She felt her tongue slowly pulling out from her throat, saliva flowing out along with her stomach.


    "How is it? Is this feeling good? In a bit, your tongue will connect to your throat, your face, your heart, your lungs, and your kidneys. It''s perfect for you to feed the dogs. Senior Servant Tai said in a sinister tone as she pulled out her tongue and leaned against her ear.


    Tears rolled down her face as Xiang Ying glared at Senior Servant Tai. She felt a tearing pain in her mouth.


    Seeing this scene, the others nearby began to sweat from nervousness.


    "Senior Servant Tai ¡­" Lian Ruyue opened her mouth coldly.


    "Eldest Miss ¡­" Senior Servant Tai stopped. "Please instruct me."


    "This bloody scene, even if you told me, I would still be scared." Lian Ruyue said.


    Senior Servant Tai let go of the pincers and Xiang Ying''s tongue immediately swelled up like a dog gasping for breath. Saliva and blood flowed out from her mouth. Her mouth opened and closed for a long time without her tongue retracting.


    "Are you going to tell me?" It''s fine if you don''t want to say it, we''ll just pull it out bit by bit. " Senior Servant Tai stared at her.


    "..." Speak... "Speak ¡­" This tongue-tied torture was many times more terrifying than a single slash.


    "That''s more like it. Hurry up and tell me, what is the Third Miss up to?" Senior Servant Tai smiled and raised Xiang Ying''s chin.


    "She, she ¡­" I went to look for a Warlock, wanting to curse Duke Ming An. That Warlock told Madam, you have to take a drop of Duke Ming An''s blood, recite the curse incantation every day, and even bury the Duke''s puppet in Wenhua Courtyard. " Xiang Ying stammered finally, but her words were no longer clear.


    For the curse?


    Lian Ruyue slowly put down her teacup. She placed her hand on the table and lightly knocked. A hint of thought flashed between her brows.


    "Eldest Miss, I''ll go to the Courtyard of Wen Hua and inform the prince immediately." Leng Mei said.


    "Hurry up." Lian Ruyue nodded. Then, her scrutinizing gaze landed on Xiang Ying''s face. Her eyes slightly narrowed as she judged the authenticity of her words.


    "If you dare to lie to our young lady, not only will you pull out your tongue, your teeth and tendons will all be pulled out for you. You won''t even be able to beg for death." Senior Servant Tai used all her strength to grip Xiang Ying''s chin tightly, her eyes were very fierce as she warned.


    "I, I''m not lying." Xiang Ying panted as she spoke.


    After staring for a while, Leng Mei came back from Wen Hua Yuan. When she returned, she held a white puppet with yellow mud on top of it. She looked at Xiang Ying and said ¡ª


    "Eldest Miss, we found this under the banyan tree in the Prince''s Courtyard. It looks like it really was just buried."


    "Where are the people?" Lian Ruyue asked.


    "The county prince is not at Wen Hua Yuan. The maidservants in the courtyard said that the Sixth Prince called him away." Cold Eyebrow replied.


    Lian Ru Yue took the doll and carefully looked at it. The word "Life" was engraved on it, and it had just been buried ¡ª


    All of this matched what Xiang Ying said, all of the evidence was correct, she didn''t seem to be lying.


    "What kind of Warlock did Lian Shiya find?" Lian Meng Yue continued to ask.


    "Southern Street''s Daoist Priest Liu. However, he did not know that the ''Rebirth Morning'' was Duke Ming An''s. Since Madam had offered a high price, he did not ask any further." Xiang Ying replied. When she spoke, her tongue seemed to be too big, and she was unable to say clearly.


    "Eldest Miss, this Daoist Priest and servant have also heard of it before. In reality, he is just a warlock of the martial arts world. He specializes in deceiving people, you will know once you capture him." Senior Servant Tai said.


    To be able to find someone to confront so easily, it seemed like Xiang Ying didn''t dare to lie.


    "Eldest Miss, the original maidservant of Clear Spring Academy requests an audience." At this moment, the servant girl''s voice came from outside the door, but Lian Meng Yue heard it and temporarily ignored it.


    "Eldest Miss, the person just now was arrested together with Senior Servant Tian. He''s still waiting outside for someone important, saying that it''s a matter of safety for the Prime Minister''s Residence. He must ask, this is his duty, what should we do Eldest Miss?" Leng Mei whispered into Lian Ru Yue''s ear.

 C666 Mind-mind

    "Give them to him." Lian Meng Yue pondered for a moment and said, "Tell her that this maid''s mouth is not clean so keep a tight watch. But she is someone the third miss brought back. Just keep quiet and keep her locked up." See what Lian Shiya is doing? "


    "Yes." Leng Mei looked at the two maidservants, and the few of them took off Xiang Ying who was in so much pain that she almost lost consciousness.


    The rest of the group immediately cleaned up the bloodstains on the ground.


    Lian Ruyue held the mud-stained doll in her hands ¡ª ¡ª


    This method of secretly cursing was in line with Lian Shiya''s style of dealing with the world. She shamelessly stayed behind in order to curse the technique, which seemed to make sense.


    "Qing Dai, tell the maidservants waiting outside to come in." A moment later, Lian Lu Yue instructed.


    The maidservant walked in and greeted Lian Meng Yue before saying, "Eldest Miss, this servant has something to report to you."


    "What is it?"


    "This servant occasionally goes to Clear Spring Academy to clean. Today, while this servant is cleaning, I accidentally overheard Third Young Miss and her maid Chen Xiu say that they wanted to marry our Prince for a drop of blood, and they wanted to curse him." The maidservant said.


    "What''s your name?" Lian Ruyue asked.


    "Servant Cai Zhu, third-rate maidservant." The servant answered.


    The witness, the material evidence, were all there. There was not a single flaw to be found.


    "Eldest Miss, the third young miss was in the Prime Minister''s study just now, but she was chased out. This servant can vaguely hear the Prime Minister cursing the third young miss, saying that she''s speaking nonsense and telling her to scram back to the Duke of Yue''s estate. She is not allowed to appear at tomorrow''s banquet." Leng Mei returned and said.


    "Do you know why?"


    "I asked the butler, and the housekeeper said that Third Miss said in front of the lord that she would give Duke Ming An his life. Duke Ming An ordered Rick''s father to remind the lord to be careful of the duke." Leng Mei said.


    "This Third Miss is really looking for trouble on her own. Now that the Duke has brought glory to our family, the Master is so happy that he can''t even keep his mouth shut. Why would he listen to such depressing words?" Senior Servant Tai said from the side.


    "This Third Miss really doesn''t give up. There isn''t even a place to sit in the mansion, yet she still recklessly ran in front of the Old Master to speak ill of Prince An. She''s really courting death." Qing Dai shook her head and said.


    "Then let''s go and see how she seeks death." Lian Ruyue neither agreed nor disagreed with the servants'' discussion and said while standing up.


    After Lian Shiya was chased out of Lian Yan Qing''s study, she stood by the study door and hurriedly said, "Father, daughter didn''t say anything nonsense ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, the door had mercilessly closed.


    "Father, why don''t you believe me?" Lian Shiya knelt on the ground with a sobbing tone and said unwillingly. However, a faint cold smile flashed in her eyes.


    "Madam, let''s just leave. It won''t look good if the prime minister sends someone to drive him away later, he''ll lose face for his highness." Cheng Jian went to help support Lian Shiya as she spoke.


    "I have good intentions, but my father is unwilling to accept it. He must be harmed by some secret technique before he knows regret. Forget it, I''m just a nobody now, so what''s there to say. Let''s go, where''s Xiang Ying?"


    She looked around but didn''t see any sign of Xiang Ying, so she asked.


    "Third sister has brought back a rather skilled person to stay by her side while pretending to be an ordinary maid. Lian Tian is worried about the safety of the mansion and has already locked Xiang Ying away." At this moment, a voice without warmth came from behind Lian Shiya.


    She stopped crying and used the handkerchief to wipe the tears off her face. She turned around and saw Lian Ruyue standing there. The sun was clearly shining, but when she saw her, even Lian Shiya felt a chill in her heart.


    Her expression suddenly changed. She appeared extremely nervous as she asked in a low voice:


    "What?" The maidservants I brought along with me have been captured? This is something that the Fourth Prince has bestowed upon me. It''s a small guard of the heavens, and he dares to arbitrarily capture my men! I''m going to find him and find out who ordered her to do this! "


    "¡­" Lian Ruyue raised her hand and loosened it, causing a puppet to drop at Lian Shiya''s feet. Lian Shiyue was originally filled with righteous indignation and indignation for her injustice.


    However, the moment he saw the puppet, his face immediately turned pale and he no longer dared to look straight into Lian Meng Yue''s eyes.


    "Pa ¡­" Lian Ruyue raised her other hand and another bottle fell by Lian Shiya''s feet. With a "pa" sound, it shattered, causing a trickle of red blood to flow out.


    Lian Shiya''s expression became even more unsightly, and her eyes flickered as she said, "What, what is this? Why did you throw it by my side?"


    Lian Ruyue looked at Lian Shiya and shook her head. Her cold eyes revealed dense disdain as she said:


    "Third sister, don''t play with such low-class tricks."


    Tomorrow is the big day for you and Fourth Uncle, so I don''t have the time to waste time with you. Your maid has already been imprisoned, so quickly leave, if you stay any longer, don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    "You!" Lian Shiya''s face flushed red. "I ¡­"


    "What? Do you want me to give these two items to Father?" Lian Ru Yue asked indifferently.


    Lian Shiya clenched her teeth and got up from the ground. With the help of the orange embroidery, she left with a limp, as if she was unwilling.


    "The servants of Third Sister have already loaded the carriages. There''s no need to return to the Clear Spring Academy, just head to the manor''s entrance." Lian Ruyue looked at her back and said.


    "¡­" Lian Shiya turned around and grit her teeth. When the words were about to leave her mouth, she didn''t say a single word and instead walked towards the direction of the manor''s entrance.


    Lian Ruyue watched her back as she walked into the distance, her gaze locked deeply on her:


    "Nothing can happen tomorrow."


    Pan Ruo sat cross-legged on the great banyan tree in front of the palace with her eyes closed and a blade of grass in her mouth. A white figure appeared in her mind, and her face flushed.


    "Lady Silver, my lady invites the princess over." As she was lost in her thoughts, she looked down and saw several palace maids walking over.


    She flipped over and jumped down from the tree.


    "Ah ¡­" A few palace maids were startled when they saw Princess Yiyun descending from the sky.


    Pan Ruoxi removed the grass from her mouth and asked, "What did the Concubine Xian want with this princess?"


    "The Empress told me that the newly conferred Duke Ming An had a banquet at the Prime Minister''s estate and asked the princess if she wanted to go and play. The Empress said that the princess was bored and that it would be better for her to go out and make a few friends." The palace maid was still in a panicked state as she asked with a trembling voice.


    "Duke Ming An?" Pan Ruo thought for a while, then asked, "Is it the younger brother of the county governor, Rong He, Lian Ruoyue?"


    "Exactly." The palace maid replied.


    "Who will be attending the banquet at the Prime Minister''s Estate?" Pan Ruochi asked.


    "According to what this servant knows, all the high ranking officials, family members, and princes will all come to congratulate you."


    "Then ¡­" Pan Ruoxi paused for a moment, then grabbed the palace maid''s neck, pulled her to the side, and asked in a low voice, "Come, tell me in a low and honest voice, will the Ninth Prince go?"


    When had this palace maid ever met such a disrespectful master? She hurriedly said, "I''m sure he will go. His Highness has always been on good terms with the Prime Minister and has a deep relationship with Duke Ming An. He will go."


    "Alright, go report to the Concubine Xian. I''ll go join in the fun as well, so we can get a closer look at Duke Ming, but I need to prepare a congratulatory gift for my first visit. I''ll even be able to choose from the treasures that Qing Nan brought."


    "The day before yesterday, the Prime Minister told me that anyone who attends the banquet must not bring gifts worth more than three silver taels." The palace maid reminded him.


    "Three taels of silver?" Pan Ruochen frowned and said, "Those treasures of mine are worth at least a thousand taels of silver. These three taels of silver really isn''t easy to find."


    The palace maid smiled. "Don''t worry, princess. The consort had long known that you would worry about these three taels of silver, so she has already prepared it for you. You can take it with you when you go."

 C667 He is not biological

    As the palace maid spoke, she handed a box in her hand to Pan Ruochu.


    "What is this?" Pan Ruo asked curiously as she opened the box and saw a small purple bag with the pattern of plum blossoms embroidered on it.


    "A spice bag on my waist. I can only use about three taels of silver." The palace maid explained.


    After hearing that, Pan Ruoxi threw the box back to the palace maid. "Fragrant? On his waist? "That won''t do, this is something a woman gave to her beloved man. I don''t have any opinion towards that child, Duke Ming An. I''ve taken esteemed wangfei''s good intentions, take it back and I''ll think of another way. Worse comes to worst, I''ll just leave empty-handed."


    "Princess, please don''t misunderstand. Please take a closer look." The palace maid seemed to know that Pan Ruo would reject the incense, and said, "On top of the incense, there is Qing Nan''s unique embroidery and cloth. On the front is Qing Nan''s auspicious plum blossom, and on the back is Qing Nan''s auspicious looking unicorn. In fact, it represents the lucky items of Qing Nan and your father. When you send it out, say that it is a custom of Qing Nan. Moreover, the Empress has prepared two for you at one time. One for Duke Ming An, and the other for County Lord Rong and He.


    "Eh, that''s not bad. The Empress is worthy of being the Consort. She thinks over everything so carefully."


    "Alright, then I''ll give you this perfume bag. It''ll save you all the trouble of worrying about it." Pan Ruoxi took the scented bag and accepted it with satisfaction. "Thank you for me, esteemed mistress."


    "The Empress has also prepared four sets of Cloudbrocade sewn upon your body. Please examine them and choose a set for tomorrow''s banquet. The Empress has said that although Princess Yiyun is not the emperor''s biological daughter, her food and clothing cannot be inferior to the other princesses."


    A few palace maids entered in a line, each holding a box of jewelry of different colors: red, purple, blue and green.


    "Empress Dowager Xian is too kind." Pan Ruocheng couldn''t help but sigh at the virtuous concubine''s consideration. Ever since she was bestowed the title of a princess, the emperor had asked her to look out for him. Everything she did made her feel impeccable.


    She, who was unfamiliar with this place, gradually gained trust and trust in Xu Xianfei. Other than the time when Xu Xianfei gave her a way to capture the Ninth Prince, she bluntly refused. She was very obedient to Xu Xianfei.


    Winter Palace.


    The palace maid who had delivered Pan Ruoxi''s perfume bag came back to report to Xu Xianfei that Princess Yiyun had accepted the gift and expressed her gratitude to the Empress.


    "Understood, you can leave." Xu Xianfei waved her hand and said.


    Not long later, a man came out from behind the screen and asked, "Empress, are you planning on borrowing Princess Yi Yun''s hand to kill Duke Ming An?"


    Xu Xianfei clenched her fingers on the back of the chair and said, "We can''t wait any longer. Recently, I''ve been having nightmares, dreaming that he ascended to the throne and killed all of our mothers, Ye''er, Ye''er, and me. His bloody head was hanging on the wall.


    "Regardless of whether I am willing to admit it or not, the [Consecutive Technique] is approaching the emperor step by step. I wonder what plans he has in mind. These plans are all aimed at me and Ye''er. If we do not hurry and expose him, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "But, the eighth prince is not in the palace, do we not need to discuss this with him? "He doesn''t approve of the Empress taking the risk." The man was still a little hesitant as he replied.


    "Although Ye''er is a shrewd person, he lacks the ruthlessness of those who hold power. As his mufei, I will have to step in and clear the way for him. There''s no need to discuss this with him. " Xu Xianfei said.


    "I hope that the eighth prince will be able to understand the Empress''s painstaking efforts."


    "He will understand. After all, he is my son. Everything I do is for his future." Xu Xianfei''s eyes flashed with a sharp glint.


    Lian Shiya was driven out of the Prime Minister''s Estate and she heaved a sigh of relief on the carriage back to her residence. Her face revealed a smile ¡ª ¡ª


    "This time, I''ve managed to cheat Lian Rue once. Let her think that I''m narrow-minded enough to find a Warlock to curse my incantation."


    As she spoke, she took out a bottle from her sleeve. It contained the blood of the [Consecutive Formula], and it was merely a pretense to confuse Lian Yue''s sight.


    Moreover, before she went to the Prime Minister''s Palace, the 4th Prince had already arranged for Daoist Liu to go to Wen Hua Yuan and wait for her to bury the puppet. All the evidence pointed to her return to the Residence of Prime Minister for the sake of cursing the technique.


    She gripped the bottle tightly and returned to the palace.


    The moment he got out of the carriage, he directly went to Feng Qianyue''s study room and gave him the bottle. He couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart and said, "I got it back, blood from the Consecutive Technique!"


    "We''ve even gotten the Phantom Blood." Feng Qianyue took out another bottle.


    "Your Highness, my father is a very cautious person, he won''t let anyone easily approach him, how did you get his blood?" Lian Shiya asked curiously.


    "Your father was a cautious man, so he took extra care of his life. This morning, when he was about to go to court, I had Imperial Physician Du pretend to have met him. He said that his complexion was not good, and that he seemed to be overworked, so he became extremely nervous and asked Imperial Physician Du to take his pulse and bleed him ¡­ Thus, we were able to easily obtain his blood. " Feng Qianyue said.


    "Then let''s hurry up and take a look!" Lian Shiya was slightly impatient.


    "Are you sure that what you''re taking is the Lian Fu''s blood?" Feng Qianyue confirmed once again.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. I can guarantee that this bottle has never left my side." Lian Shiya replied with certainty.


    He first poured Lian Yan Qing''s blood into the water, and then, with trembling hands, Lian Shiya opened the bottle and poured in the blood as well. Then, with both hands tightly grasping the edge of the table, he looked into the bowl without blinking an eye, and his heart was pounding in nervousness.


    Feng Qianyue''s expression was calm as his gaze descended upon the two drops of blood.


    After waiting for a while ¡ª ¡ª


    "Hahaha, hahahaha ¡­" Lian Shiya suddenly burst out into wild laughter. "Linyue, Linked Formula, you guys are finished. You two siblings, you guys, you guys, are completely finished. Hahahaha ¡­." "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ¡­.


    Feng Qianyue looked at the two drops of blood in the bowl that couldn''t be fused with each other, and his heart suddenly trembled. Then, the corner of his mouth revealed a trace of a smile ¡ª ¡ª


    "The Consecutive Techniques are indeed not Lian Yanqing''s biological skills."


    "He''s not! He''s a bastard! Duke Ming An? Hehe, Your Highness, even though this Lian Lian Fang is not the descendants of the Lian family, he was still given the title of duke because of his surname. Lian Shiya''s face had a nearly twisted smile as she asked in a trembling voice.


    "Lian Family is not an ordinary family, Lian Yan Qing is the Prime Minister, and Madame Lian is the first-in-command of the First-grade, bestowed upon me by my royal father. If it weren''t for the fact that she is just flesh and blood, she wouldn''t even be anything at all.

 C668 Being chosen by others

    Furthermore, it is impossible to even talk about meritorious military service, and you were even given the title of Duke Ming An by royal father. Thus, this is the crime of deceiving the monarch. " Feng Qianyue said.


    Lian Shiya could not wait and said: "That''s great! Great! Hahaha! Your Highness, then what are we waiting for! Hurry up and reveal the truth, I can''t wait to see what will happen to that slut, Lian Xiyue! The Emperor won''t forgive them, and neither will my father!


    My mother discovered their secret and ended up getting killed by her. This debt, I must properly settle with her! Hahaha ¡­ Lian Ruyue, no matter what, you can''t escape this time. Even this bastard, with the blood of a lowly bastard, dares to claim that he is the first grandson of the Lian Family.


    "Alright, this time, I will settle the score with these two bastards!"


    "You better think carefully. The moment the truth is revealed, not only Madam Lian, Lian Ru Yue, and Lian Fu will be punished, the entire Lian family will be implicated. Because from what the Emperor sees, it is not that Madam Lian and Lian Ruyue tricked Lian Yanqing, but that Lian Yanqing used a fake son to deceive Li Lu. " Feng Qianyue said as he indifferently looked at Lian Shiya''s nearly crazy appearance.


    "Hmph." Lian Shiya coldly snorted and said, "The Lian Clan has let me down. If the Lian Clan is not willing to be my backer, then I will destroy them!


    Right now, I wish that they would all die, one by one getting beheaded by the emperor!


    Especially that old slut of mine, my grandmother. She was so preoccupied with Lian Ru Yue and Lian Fu that she didn''t care about me at all. I hated this old bastard to the core.


    Now, I want to see what kind of expression she has on her face when she knows that the eldest grandson she holds in her hands is a bastard and has brought a disaster to the Lian Family. "


    Lian Shiya only felt that the Lian Family had let her down, but she didn''t want to think about how carefully she and Aunt Xiao had planned to get rid of the Eldest Madam, Lian Ruyue, and the others, and seize control of the Lian Family''s backyard.


    "Then let''s expose this matter in front of everyone tomorrow." The corner of Feng Qianyue''s mouth revealed a chilling aura. He hadn''t had a good time, and had even rested for a long time. He had said that he would drag her down with him to hell.


    "Tomorrow?" Lian Shiya thought that she would immediately return to the Lian Family to expose this matter to Lian Yanqing.


    If it was only to expose the truth to your father, then although your father will severely punish Lian Meng Yue and Yue''er, but since it will obstruct the current identity of Duke Ming An, he will definitely think of a way to suppress the matter. But if the truth was revealed to the other princes and princesses, then everyone will know about this secret.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Your Highness, you''re right. I was too impatient, and now I''m confused. Let''s wait for the banquet tomorrow." She was looking forward to the banquet tomorrow more and more.


    "Don''t get too carried away. Lian Ruyue is a difficult opponent. She is even more unfathomable than we thought." Presently, Feng Qianyue took every step with great care, and he already couldn''t afford to lose.


    "Your Highness, as long as my father''s secret art is not true, no matter how Rongyue organizes the battle, it will be useless. Thus, this time, we will definitely win, moreover, it will be very beautiful." As for Lian Ruyue, that slut, she will just cry! " Lian Shiya said as she stared intently at the two drops of blood in the bowl.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go to the Prime Minister''s Estate and arrange for you to come in. You don''t have to worry about how big the trouble is." Feng Qianyue warned.


    A storm was brewing. Dark clouds covered the sky and a depressing atmosphere filled the air.


    However, the harsh weather did not hinder the officials from attending the banquet held today in the House of Generals.


    In the morning, Lian Yanqing led Yan Fu to greet the princes and princesses at the entrance of the mansion.


    "Second Imperial Highness has arrived ¡­"


    "His Highness has arrived ¡­"


    "The third princess has arrived ¡­"


    Following the appearance of all the distinguished guests, the three of them greeted the guests with a cheerful atmosphere. Even their mother was in the hall, accompanied by the eldest wife, Lian Xi, Lian Xiyue, and the others.


    "It is rare for a duke to appear in the Lian family, even the madame. It is truly a cause for celebration and envy."


    "That''s right. Duke Ming An has accomplished such a great deed at such a young age. The madame can teach and guide her well. The Lian family''s ancestors are virtuous men." Everyone gathered around the old mistress and the first lady and spoke some words of flattery. There was envy in their voices. After all, the young man in the capital had been given the title of ''Wang with a different surname''.


    "This must be Eldest Miss Moon, right? She''s grown up again." Some people noticed that she had always been standing behind her mother, like an orchid quietly standing there.


    "Old Madam Li, have you forgotten? This person is also the Emperor''s Feng, County Lord Rong. You cannot call him by name." Someone reminded him.


    "Yue Er greets you, madams." Lian Ruyue gracefully bowed. Her face revealed a faint smile, which was very pleasing to behold.


    Her hair was tied up in a bun and she was swaying in a fine jade step. She had small red onyx earrings made of golden silk and she was quiet and noble. Her tasseled face was white and delicate and her eyes were bright and full of smiles.


    Old Madam Liang suddenly said, "A few days ago, without our permission, the Demon King of Confusion, Liang Shumo, came to the Lian Clan in full glory to propose to Lu Yue. This matter has caused trouble for your clan, and has also caused problems for Lu Yue." Liang Shumo was the direct grandson of Old Madam Liang.


    Even her mother smiled and teased, "It''s not that troublesome. That''s right, that grandson of yours has brought over too many treasures. We took some time to send them back, haha ¡­"


    "Of course, this Demon King emptied his grandfather''s study. I really don''t know whether to laugh or to cry." Old Madam Liang smiled and sighed as she spoke.


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but laugh, even Ru Yue, who was beside them, said, "When I told him to be careful not to go back, he didn''t believe me."


    "Ai, but ah, we idiots hid in our house and cried for two days and two nights after you rejected us, refusing to see anyone and making fun of us in the room. Afterwards, his grandfather took a big knife and ran away in fright, breaking one of his legs when he went through the window, but his grandfather did not let him off, letting the doctor look at his wounds while he scolded him harshly. As a result, guess what? His mother was born two years later, making him the younger brother of Sister Yue." He wanted to know what Lian Ruyue was thinking. In the past, the Liang Household''s elder did not care about Liang Shumo''s reckless actions, but now, he really wanted to arrange a marriage.


    "Young Master Liang is really interesting." Lian Ruyue smiled slightly, but there was a sense of estrangement within her smile.

 C669 It is indeed you

    "Old Madam Liang, this isn''t some wedding day, do you think so?" Her mother took the conversation and smiled.


    Old Madam Liang came back to her senses and hurriedly said, "Right, right, right, look at me, I''m confused. I was thinking about how good your grandson would be, so I said a few more words for my silly grandson. Forget it, next time, let''s have a nice chat another time."


    When the crowd heard Old Madam Liang''s words, they all knew that she was deliberately doing this in front of these madams to make sure that their grandsons would see the young miss of the Lian Family and let the others have their way.


    However, the loyalty of the three generations of the Liang Prefecture had been highly valued by the Emperor since the time of the late emperor. The Duke of Liang Prefecture was a member of the three dynasties and was a pillar of the imperial court.


    "Princess Yiyun has arrived ¡­" At this time, the voice outside the door attracted Lian Ru Yue''s attention. She raised her head to look at the door.


    An elegant beauty alighted from a luxurious carriage. She was the newly bestowed princess of the emperor, the only daughter of King Anqing, Pan Ruochu.


    Lian Ruoyue remembered her, that day when she toppled Xiao Zhenhai, Pan Ruochen''s timely appearance played a key role.


    She was dressed in a multicolored dress, with a watery red brocade cloak over her. She wore a conch bun that was popular in the capital at the moment, and a colored glass phoenix hairpin was stuck in her bun. As she walked, the long tassels lightly swayed, looking very romantic and bright.


    Pan Ruochu raised his head and looked at the General''s House plaque. A smile appeared on his face as he walked forward and said, "Prime Minister Lian, Duke Ming An, and Lord Shang Shu."


    Pan Ruoxi grew up in Qingnan, where she was the most eye-catching woman. When she arrived in the capital, she was dubbed a princess, because wherever she went, she felt a little arrogant.


    Lian Yan Qing cupped his hands together and said, "Princess Yi Yun''s presence is an honor for my Prime Minister''s Office. Please come in, please come in." He knew that this was the emperor''s princess. Her goal was to appease Prince An Qing, so he didn''t dare to slight her and instead seemed even more enthusiastic.


    "Silver." "Yes, master," Pan Ruo called out.


    The Prime Minister said that he wouldn''t accept a congratulatory gift worth more than three silver taels. After some thought, I decided to give Duke Ming a auspicious gift from Qing Nan, which could be considered a congratulatory gift from the Residence of Prince An Qing. Pan Ruochu purposely gave the perfume bag to the crowd at the main entrance to prevent anyone from misunderstanding.


    "Thank you, Princess Yiyun." Lian Fu received it with both hands as he said.


    "Yi''er, since this is Prince An Qing''s wedding gift, why don''t you quickly put it on?" Lian Yan Qing saw that the Lian Fu was only in his hand, and this Princess Yi Yun seemed to be waiting for something as he hurriedly urged her on.


    "Yes, Father." Even though it was Qing Nan''s custom to gift it to him, he still hung a woman''s gift on his waist. Lian Fu was a little unhappy, but with Yan Qing''s words, he could not openly refuse, so he lowered his head and put it on, thanking Princess Yi Yun.


    Pan Ruochen nodded and followed the maidservants who led the way, looking left and right as they walked in. When they saw Lian Ruoyue, they nodded at her while examining her ¡ª


    She knew that the lover that the Ninth Prince spoke of was this Lian Rue Yue.


    As she thought about it, she felt slightly unhappy in her heart.


    Lian Ruyue knew that Pan Ruo Chu''s identity was special, so she personally walked over and nodded. "Princess Yiyun is here to welcome you. Please take a seat."


    "Thank you." Pan Ruochu looked at Lian Ruoyue. This was the first time they had officially met.


    When the silver was ready to be given to Lian Xiyue as a gift, Pan Ruocheng raised his hand to signal for her to withdraw.


    There was a voice in her heart. If this was the first time she gave this person a worthless spice bag, then so would she. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by Lian Ruyue, so she gave up on the idea of giving him a spice bag.


    "Princess, no need to be so polite. Please take a seat over there." Even though Pan Ruochen''s little movements and eyes were caught by Lian Ruyue''s eyes, she did not make a sound.


    Pan Ruo sat in her seat. She looked around and saw several of the princes. They were sitting together talking, but the Ninth Prince was nowhere to be seen. She couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    "The fourth prince has arrived ¡­" Just when most of the people had arrived, Feng Qianyue''s carriage appeared at the door.


    Seeing his figure, Lian Fen felt somewhat displeased, but still went forward and said, "Greetings, Fourth Prince."


    Feng Qianyue seemed to completely appreciate this incantation. He patted his shoulder and said, "Consecutive technique, good job. You''ve done a great service for the imperial government."


    "Your Highness, if it is not my alone, this is the work of the Great Zhou Empire''s soldiers. Many of them are like my Fourth Uncle, bitterly guarding the mountain and customs for five to six years, and what I have done is nothing compared to what they have done."


    "However, you''re the only one who''s been conferred the title of County King." Feng Qianyue looked at him with a deep smile on his face, as if there was something in his words.


    When Lian Yan Qing heard this, he felt a little awkward. However, his face was full of smiles as he said, "Your Highness specifically came to visit. My humble house brings light to this place. Your Highness, please come inside."


    "Thank you, Lian Xiang." Feng Qianyue took another deep look at the Consecutive Technique before lifting his leg and walking in.


    "Yi''er, what happened to you?" Lian Yanfu asked, noticing that Lian Fu''s expression was slightly unsightly.


    "Fourth Uncle, I don''t know why, but I have always disliked this Fourth Prince. I feel that he is too deep and unfathomable, and can''t be bothered to deal with him." Lian Yin and Lian Yanfu were very close. The things that could not be said to Lian Yanqing and this Fourth Uncle did not cover up.


    "The trick!" Lian Yan Fu looked left and right, saying, "I know you are a straightforward person, but you can''t say such words. Moreover, you are already an esteemed duke, if people were to hear it, you would bring disaster upon yourself."


    "Fourth uncle, don''t worry. I know my position is special, so I''m very careful. I only told you about it in the past, but now I''m telling you." When Lian Fang saw Lian Yanfu''s worry, he asked.


    Yi''er, you have to know, now that the throne is vacant, the entire imperial court is urging the Emperor to establish a new crown prince, but the Emperor has yet to make a move. Although the princes seem peaceful on the surface, in reality, they are just like an undercurrent surging with bloodshed. Although Lian Yanfu was a military official, under the influence of Lian Yanqing, he did not lack the speculations of a civil official.


    "I understand, Fourth Uncle. We will not participate in those battles." Lian Fu said.


    At this moment, not far from the Li Palace, there were quite a few commoners watching the prosperity of the Residence of Prime Minister. Lian Yue had long arranged for many people to be fed to these people.


    "Young prince, this is the man with the ugly scar on his face. He was the one who killed the King of our Southern Courtyard, his name is Lian Fu. From what I know, he pretended to be an ordinary soldier and joined the army."


    The man who was called the Young Marquis looked coldly at Lian Feng with his devilish eyes. A cold light flashed in his eyes as he said, "So it was him who killed my Royal Father and messed up the entire Qi Dan. Since you have the courage to kill my royal father, then you must have the courage to bear my anger. "Mo Dan, let''s go."


    "Yes, young prince." They took a glance at Lian Meng and quietly left among the common people.


    When Lian Ruyue saw Feng Qianyue enter, she started to chat and laugh with the other princes who had arrived earlier. She couldn''t help but sneer in her heart ¡ª


    Today was the day Xiao Zhenhai was beheaded. Yet, he was able to appear so "easily" in front of everyone as if nothing had happened.


    Haha, Feng Qianyue is indeed Feng Qianyue.

 C670 Heart like a knife twisting

    Feng Qianyue is indeed Feng Qianyue!


    He was using his banter to hint to everyone that he had nothing to do with Xiao Zhenhai''s conspiracy. He did not feel guilty.


    "The county governor is fortunate to have such a promising younger brother." Feng Qianyue walked over and looked at Lian Ruyue. Their gazes met in midair, and a trace of a mocking smile appeared on their faces at the same time.


    "Your Highness, you flatter me. I was only doing what I should have done. The Emperor rewarded me, but in truth, I love you dearly." Lian Ruyue''s tone of voice was extremely measured, but her smile didn''t change at all.


    "You''re being modest." Feng Qianyue said.


    "Fourth Prince, there are a lot of guests today. If there are any places that you''re not able to attend to, please forgive me." Lian Ruyue nodded to him, then walked back to her mother.


    Feng Qianyue looked at her back, then looked towards Ying Kong and nodded.


    The Prime Minister''s Estate was bustling with noise and excitement, but underneath the True Sun Sect, there was another miserable scene.


    Xiao Zhenhai, Xiao Hu, Madam Xiao, Fan Ming, and the rest were all being escorted into the courtyard. Behind each of them was a jailer with a butcher''s knife in his hand. He was about to be executed as soon as noon arrived.


    Lord Ding, who was in charge of the execution behind the table, raised his head and looked at the sky.


    "How long until noon?" He asked the guard beside him.


    "Sir, there''s still an hour."


    "An hour. Soon." As Lord Ding spoke, he looked at Xiao Zhenhai and could not help but shake his head.


    At this moment, he was wearing a white prison uniform, and his messy hair was in disarray. These days, his hair had mostly turned white, and there was a command plate stuck onto his back. A bloody "Kill" character was written on it with red paint.


    The renowned formidable figures of the past had finally declined just like that. All their glory had already passed. In this Great Zhou Dynasty, there was probably no more Xiao Clan.


    At this moment, Xiao Zhenhai was kneeling on the ground, looking at the commoners with sinister eyes.


    Suddenly, like a mad lion, he stood up and shouted:


    "Xiao He!" Xiao He! You want to avenge us, you want to kill them, kill them, do you hear me?! You are my son, my son.


    When Lord Ding saw him, he hurriedly ordered, "Quick, quick! I''m afraid this person is going crazy. Hurry and hold him down!"


    "Yes sir!" A few jailers stepped forward and pressed Xiao Zhenhai''s shoulder. Although Xiao Zhenhai''s hands were tied behind his back, he actually managed to throw the two jailers over his shoulder as he spat out:


    "Pui!" A child with a yellow mouth! This old man will go on the battlefield and kill the enemy. When I was trying to resolve Your Majesty''s troubles, you guys didn''t even know where you were.


    "Xiao Zhenhai!" "Do you still think you''re that high and mighty duke? Wake up, you started the army along with King Anping. Your crimes are unforgivable. The Emperor has already ordered to behead you, and he wants to destroy your Xiao family!"


    "This old man was wrongly accused! It was Ninth Prince! It was Ninth Prince who set this old man up! This old man was wrongly accused! His Majesty was deceived by Ninth Prince!" Xiao Zhenhai stared at Lord Ding with his crimson eyes.


    "Ha!" Lord Ding laughed contemptuously, "Then you are not only committing a crime by colluding with King Anping. All these years, you seized and plundered people''s land, causing many people to become homeless, making the people complain about you. Lord Ding laughed contemptuously," Then you are not only colluding with King Anping''s crime, all these years, you took and plundered people''s land, causing many people to become homeless.


    "¡­" Xiao Zhenhai''s expression changed as he said, "This is not what this old man wanted. This is what this old man''s subordinate told this old man to do for the sake of killing innocent people."


    "Hmph, without you, Xiao Zhenhai, protecting them, would they dare to do that?" the hostage asked.


    Xiao Zhenhai had dominated the battlefield for so many years, but now he was stopped by a nobody that he had never even looked at!


    He suddenly shouted again, "He''er, He''er, did you see that? You know who did all this to your father, and now he''s been bullied by these little bastards! Kill them! You must avenge your father by killing them! "


    "Xiao Zhenhai!" Madame Xiao, who was kneeling on the side, finally glared at her husband, and shouted in a low voice, "What do you want to do? You can''t die enough, do you really want to drag River''er into the water?" "Hehe, today, you are the one who brought this upon yourself. You cannot blame others for what happened to you."


    I already warned you not to collude with the prince, not to collude with the imperial harem, but you didn''t listen. Until now, you''re not even willing to let your only living son live? You know that He''er is filial, and yet you force him to do so! "


    "The merciful!" Since He''Er is the son of Xiao Zhenhai, I should take revenge for killing my father. " Xiao Zhenhai turned around and cursed softly.


    "Xiao Zhenhai, I, Lu Xi, am King An Ping''s eldest daughter. Now that my father has rebelled, I have been executed by the Emperor. This is what I should do for my father.


    But if you hadn''t selfishly provoked the relationship between Pingzhou and the Ninth Prince, my father wouldn''t have rashly gone to war. He would have sent me to leave the capital with my children, whereas you, who have allowed your family to die with you, now that the Emperor has opened up a way for him to live, rushed to send him to his death! "


    "Lu Xi, stop bullshitting!" Xiao Zhenhai clenched his fists as he spoke in a rough voice.


    Lu Xi smiled, "You know how you misled my father."


    Suddenly, a guilty expression appeared on Xiao Zhenhai''s face. That''s right, the letters between him and King Anping were written in the name of Lu Xi. Thus, he gave his father-in-law, King Anping, some false information.


    Xiao Zhenhai, you and I are husband and wife. When you took me from Pingzhou to the capital in a carriage, I was married to a chicken and a dog. I took off my saddle and tied up my hair.


    Lord Ding discovered that Xiao Zhen Hai and Madam Sheng were talking, but he couldn''t hear what they were saying. His vigilance increased as he stood up and shouted, "You can''t recklessly make noise on the execution grounds!"


    Not far away, a man wearing a hat was watching the scene on the execution ground. Looking at his father, who used to be so proud and arrogant, being pressed to the ground by a few guards, he tightly clenched his fist.


    He couldn''t hear what his father was saying to his mother, and a pained expression crossed his face. Finally, he looked up at the sky.


    "Father, mother, third brother ¡­" Xiao He''s heart felt as if it was being twisted by a knife, and the blood in his body was restless.

 Chapter 671

    Half an hour, he still has half an hour. Now, in addition to his sister who is not a climate, he Xiaohe is the only living person left in the Xiao family.


    He pulled the edge of his hat down a little and turned sharply to leave.


    "Second young master..."


    At this time, a man suddenly grabbed his sleeve and shouted in surprise.


    Xiao He raised his hat when his eyebrows were frozen¡ª¡ª


    "It''s you! Second young master, you... Um... "Xiao he covered mubai''s mouth, winked at him and walked away quickly.


    Mubai was stunned and immediately followed up.


    When he reached the deserted corner, Xiao He took off his hat and asked, "I heard that all the slaves of the Xiao family have been exiled outside the Great Wall. Why are you still here?"


    Mubai knelt on the ground with tears streaming down and said, "second young master, one of the slaves in the house was exiled outside the Great Wall, and some were sold to other mansions. The slaves are the part sold."


    Xiao He took his jade pendant from his waist, put it in mubai''s hand and said, "you and my master and servant, you can take this jade and keep it as a souvenir. You can change it for money. Go."


    Mubai clenched the jade pendant, cried and hugged Xiao He''s leg and asked, "second young master, what about you? You gave your only jade pendant to the slave. Where are you going?"


    Xiao He''s eyes became cold and deep. He said coldly, "now, my Xiao family is broken and dead. I must repay this revenge. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the ancestors of the Xiao family on the Xiao River, and I''m sorry for my father, mother and brother."


    Upon hearing this, mubai was startled. He quickly wiped his tears and said, "second young master, are you going to take revenge? No, no, second young master. Now, you are no longer a Tianbao general or a young marquis. You have only one person. No one can help you. You will die if you take revenge. You can''t go. You have to live. "


    "Alive?" Xiao He sneered, showing a little sadness at the bottom of his eyes, and said, "the people I love have gone one by one. What''s the significance of living alone in the world? I''m going to report my determination to die."


    He said, putting on his hat again and preparing to leave.


    "Wait, second young master!" Seeing that Xiao he had made up his mind, mubai quickly stood up and ran to Xiao He and said, "you are the famous little marquis in Kyoto. Everyone should praise Xiao He. You go to revenge. How can you have no entourage around you? Mubai is willing to go with the second young master. Please take mubai to protect you."


    Xiao He looked at the loyal slave, with a faint smile on his face and said, "the Xiao family is over, but there is still a slave who is loyal to the victim like you. I Xiao He is lucky, mubai. I remember what you said today. If you have a chance, bye."


    With that, Xiao He turned and left.


    "Second young master!"


    "You don''t have to follow. I''ll take your mind." Mubai was about to cross his feet when he felt a paralysis in his neck. It turned out that Xiao he had a palm on his neck, and he fainted.


    A moment later.


    A man in black hid in the crowd, walked in the direction of Zhengyang Street and went straight to the prime minister''s house. He was injured. His rapid running accelerated the crack of the wound, and the blood penetrated into the black clothes. However, he clenched his crown and quickly went to the backyard of the prime minister''s house.


    He looked around with sharp eyes and saw that there were also two guards guarding the back door with long knives.


    He raised his lips slightly, smiled with evil charm and arrogance, pulled off the mask and went to the two men.


    "Who?" The two men drew their knives quickly.


    He slowly raised his head, and his eyes showed a cold light from hell. The two were stunned¡ª¡ª


    "Little, little Marquis... HMM..." then, before they could finish a sentence, they felt a stabbing pain in their neck and fell at the feet of Xiao River. For a moment, the blood flowing from their neck dyed the ground under them red.


    Xiao He put on his mask again and climbed over the wall from behind. Although he was injured, his movements were still done at one go, like clouds and flowing water.


    He was like an eagle in the dark night. His face was calm. He keenly avoided the strict guards in the prime minister''s house and dodged into a place in the prime minister''s house. When several servant girls with wine pots in their hands walked over, he moved neatly on the roof and hid behind a tree. When he looked up, there were repressed dark clouds on his head.


    A storm is coming.


    The people in the prime minister''s residence were full of cheers and laughter.


    Lian Jue and Lian Yanfu sat next to Lian Yanqing, and everyone came forward to propose a toast one by one.


    "Bang", after the lightning, the thunder seemed to burst the sky, and the rain poured down. The raindrops hit Xiao He hard, gradually blurring his sight.


    His eyes, like the eagle in the sky, keenly looked for the two figures¡ª¡ª


    Your highness and Lian are like the moon!


    Like a dormant hunter, she finally locked the moon like figure. Her face seemed a little heavy. She was leaving the main hall while there were many people and came here.


    He took out the bow and arrow from his back and slowly pointed the arrow at the position of Lian Yuexin''s mouth¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    There was a very subtle movement. He was stunned. He suddenly bounced up in his hand, bowed down, and a bow and arrow almost wiped his body. As soon as his eyes coagulated, he immediately turned around and turned back¡ª¡ª


    But under the eaves, his highness Feng Yunzheng was holding a palace fan and wearing a white robe. The dark golden flow pattern robe floated with the wind. His eyes were cold and looking at him. The arrow that had just flown from him was shot by the night wind of the dark guard.


    He was so focused on Lian Xiangyue that he didn''t realize when he fell into the sight of his highness Jiu.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier. Xiao He was drenched, and the black robe clung to him.


    "Xiao He, it''s a capital crime for you to steal a beam and change a pillar, pretend to be poisoned and escape from the palace." Feng Yunzheng said faintly, "you can''t escape."


    Xiao he slowly raised his arrow and aimed it at him¡ª¡ª


    The night breeze trembled, without any thought or hesitation, immediately stood in front of Feng Yunzheng, blocked him with his own body, and pointed his bow and arrow at Xiao He.


    However, Feng Yunzheng raised his hand, pulled away the body of the night wind and exposed himself under the arrow of Xiao River.


    "Your Highness!" The night wind startled my heart.


    The dormant dark guards around were also stunned. They didn''t feel that they clenched their bows and arrows.


    The rain is getting heavier. It seems that God is going to turn the whole world over. The two arrows are flashing cold light between heaven and earth. The air is tense and about to solidify.


    "Your Highness, I must avenge my father." Xiao He looked at Feng Yunzheng and said.


    "I won''t give you this chance." Feng Yunzheng''s voice was calm, but his tone was tough and didn''t give people any room.


    "What if I have to?" Xiao River.


    Feng Yunzheng smiled, stood still and said, "then you can try."

 Chapter 671.1

    Feng Yunzheng smiled, stood still and said, "then you can try."


    "..." Xiao He admitted in his heart that among all the princes, the one he admired most was actually the nine highness in front of him¡ª¡ª


    Different ways do not conspire.


    Besides, he is the one who pushed the Xiao family to the road of destruction! Then, they can only be enemies forever.


    He slowly tightened his hand holding the bow and arrow, and then slowly opened the bow string. The arrow was trembling slightly¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness..." the night breeze''s forehead was dripping with fine sweat, and his eyes were staring at Xiao He, always ready to protect Feng Yunzheng.


    "Xiao He, your heart is full of reluctance now. You think your father''s end is very unjust, don''t you?"


    "Yes!" Xiao He answered firmly, "my father never wanted to rebel. It was your highness Jiu who designed to frame him and the Xiao family!"


    "He has no intention of rebellion, but he has the truth of rebellion. In order to get rid of the king for his fourth highness, your father encouraged your grandfather to refuse the implementation of the grace order, and finally let your grandfather put all his eggs in one basket and start a rebellion.


    It''s a matter of time to withdraw from the imperial court, and this is a measure to benefit the imperial court and the three kings, but your father deliberately destroyed it, which finally led to the war between the kings and the imperial court. Do you think your father is wronged? "


    "..." Xiao he moved his hand holding the bow and arrow, closed his lips and said nothing.


    "You also think your father made great contributions to the imperial court, and even suffered serious injuries and narrowly escaped death. In the end, the emperor and even the whole world failed him, didn''t you?" Feng Yunzheng continued to ask.


    "Yes! Yes! " Xiao He put down his bow and arrow, and Ren Yuyu blurred his sight. "Over the years, I have followed my father to fight north and south. I have seen him with several knives, but I still refuse to step down and insist on winning the war for the emperor."


    "You''re right. Xiao Zhenhai once made great achievements with courage and ability, which frightened the enemy.


    But then


    Xiao He, do you know that these days, Zhang Ying of the Ministry of justice thoroughly investigated your Xiao family and your father. If you don''t know, it turns out that your father has seized more than 8 million liang of silver, occupied more than 10000 mu of people''s land, hundreds of houses, and various pawn shops and silver names in his name, Your Xiao family''s property is equal to half of the revenue of the State Treasury!


    Moreover, even though his subordinates raped good family women, he forced others to hang themselves and left starving children.


    What''s more, in order to get the yin-yang mountain in a village, he occupied the village and drove all the villagers away. If there was any resistance, he killed more than ten people in one day.


    These, Xiao He, do you know? "


    "... impossible" Xiao He clenched his teeth and his eyes were scarlet.


    "In addition, what the emperor can''t tolerate most is that in order to obtain the first-hand information in the palace, your father even arranged detailed work in each empress''s harem. Even the Empress Dowager''s Shouning Palace found two palace maids. The two palace maids confessed that they had long provided empress dowager Xiao Zhenhai with information. The Empress Dowager was furious and asked the emperor to investigate him.


    Which of these is not a capital crime? "


    Feng Yunzheng said, holding up a thick account book in his hand and said, "the source of your Xiao family''s property and the crimes committed by your father are all in this account book. You can see it with your own eyes."


    He said, throwing his hand hard, and the ledger flew up to the eaves. Xiao he stretched out his hand and caught it.


    His hand in the ledger trembled¡ª¡ª


    At the moment, even the moon is standing under the eaves opposite, looking at the people on the roof, and there is no superfluous expression on his face.


    "Xiao He, I''ve always appreciated your courage and boldness, so I''m willing to give you a chance. I don''t think I''ve seen you today. If you leave here, do you want to go back to the dungeon or have other choices? I won''t interfere. Go."


    Xiao He looked around. Although he didn''t see it, he felt the strong murderous spirit around him. There must be many experts hiding around to protect Feng Yunzheng.


    Finally, he jumped down from the wall and disappeared into the dark night, leaving the bow and arrow on the roof.


    The heavy rain continued to wash the earth


    "Your Highness." At this time, a soft voice came. Feng Yunzheng turned around and saw Lian Xiangyue standing under the eaves opposite. The intermittent rain separated the distance between them.


    Feng Yunzheng quickly walked over and said, "it''s raining so hard. Why are you here?"


    "Just passed." Even the moon looked at the roof.


    "I let him go." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Even the moon nodded, "he''s really worth putting once."


    Feng Yunzheng smiled, "I knew you would think so, but his fate is always in his own hands, and no one else can interfere."


    "The nine halls are coming down." Lian Jue came over with an umbrella in his hand, bowed slightly to Feng Yunzheng and said.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at him, nodded and said, "yes, Lian Jue, I came specially to congratulate you."


    "Thank you, your highness. Elder sister, my father is preparing to read the emperor''s decree in public. He asked me to come to you. Let''s go to the main hall with your highness. " Lian Jue gave way to Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue and said.


    "OK, jue''er, let''s go." Even the moon raised his feet and walked to the main hall.


    Lian Jue followed the two men, with a hint of bitterness on the corners of his lips.


    £ª


    According to the rules, at the banquet, Lian Yanqing had to read out the edict of Emperor Zhou Cheng in public.


    Assassin, he stood in the center and solemnly launched the edict. Lian Yanfu and Lian Jue knelt under the edict, while the rest of the people crawled on the ground and waited quietly¡ª¡ª


    Lian Yanqing smiled and shouted:


    "By heaven, the emperor said..."


    "Wronged, wronged, father, wronged..." suddenly, with a sudden scream, a figure stumbled in.


    When they looked back, they saw that the crazy man was Lian Shiya, the beautiful third miss of Lian family in the past. She tightly held a pair of embroidered shoes in her hand, her face was pale, and her appearance was very miserable and frightening.


    Lian Siyue suddenly raised her head and looked at Lian Shiya. Her eyes narrowed slightly - how did she get in?


    When Lian Yanqing saw that the visitor was Lian Shiya, he immediately sank his face and looked around, but he found that his highness Feng Qianyue was missing. He frowned. The cold voice asked:


    "My father is reading the emperor''s will. You are rampant and crazy. This is a blasphemy. Don''t go down quickly!"


    "No, father, I''m not going! I''m here to avenge my dead mother. You can''t drive me away. My mother''s death is unjust. Her death is unjust! My mother died unjustly. Her body had been soaked in the water all day and night. How she wanted to live, but someone tied her hands and feet with a sink, so she couldn''t move and could only drown alive!

 Chapter 672

    Look, these are her shoes. They are full of blood! "


    As she spoke, she threw an embroidered shoe she had found from nowhere on the ground. The upper of the embroidered shoe was full of dried blood. The lightning outside sounded at the same time with thunder. The hall was white. Even Shiya''s face was pale and looked very frightening. The people around couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and felt numb all over.


    Seeing this, Lian''s mother was very angry and angrily scolded, "take an inch and be crazy! Your mother committed many evils and killed innocent Xiao Wu. In the end, she scared herself to death. At that time, everyone in the house saw it. Now you say some alarmist words here through the good days of your fourth uncle and juer. It doesn''t matter. "


    "Grandma, did you scare yourself to death or was killed by others? I''m afraid everyone knows, but I don''t dare to say it, because they are afraid, because they are afraid of even the cruel bitch like Yue!" Lian Shiya''s hand suddenly pointed to Lian Siyue. Her eyes were scarlet and her fingers trembled.


    Feng Yunzheng frowned when he saw Lian Shiya abusing Lian Yueyue in public.


    Lian Xiangyue said, "three younger sisters, you were happy when you went back to your mother''s house two days ago. Who ordered you to make such a sudden noise?"


    "Oh, I make trouble?" Lian Shiya looked at Lian Xiangyue coldly, "Lian Xiangyue, your ability to hide the world and the sea, I''m afraid it won''t work this time, because I was very careless and knew your secret."


    "Really? Third sister, what''s my secret? " Not even like the moon, he asked slowly.


    "You''re crazy, you don''t know how to live or die, even heaven, drag me down! Now is the time to read the emperor''s edict! " Lian Yanqing was really angry. If Lian Shiya didn''t get in the way of many guests, he would come forward and kick her hard, throw it out, and never go back to the prime minister''s house again!


    "Yes!" Lian Tian led several guards to come over.


    "No, no!" Lian Shiya seemed to be suddenly crazy. She picked up the bloody embroidered shoes and threw them at Lian Tian. Lian Tian stretched out her hand and firmly grasped the shoes.


    Behind Feng Yunzheng, the night breeze picked his eyebrows and looked disdainful.


    "Father, you are protecting them now. You will regret it!" Lian Shiya looked at Lian Yanqing with tears and trembled all over.


    "Take it away!" Lian Yanqing didn''t want to say anything more to her and gave orders directly.


    Several guards dragged Lian Shiya out. Lian Shiya resisted vigorously. She turned her head, stared at the eldest lady Rong and said loudly:


    "Mother, over the years, you have raised Lian Jue as the legitimate grandson of Lian''s family. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    What


    When the eldest lady heard this, she suddenly felt dark in front of her eyes. Mother Zhou hurriedly helped her from behind.


    When Lian Jue heard Lian Shiya''s words, he was stunned violently and couldn''t help clenching his fist in his sleeve.


    "Father, you''ve been cheated. Lian Jue is not your child at all. He''s a wild seed that Rong brought back from the outside in order to compete with my mother and keep his position as the head mother. Lian Jue is not your son. He''s a wild seed father!" Even Shiya softened her knees, knelt on the ground and said loudly with all her strength.


    As soon as her voice fell, everyone burst into a collective uproar and looked at Lian Jue, the king of Ming''an Prefecture, and Lian Yanqing, the prime minister, while the eldest lady suddenly turned pale. She looked at Lian Yueyue for help and said, "Yuer..."


    Somehow, Lian Xiangyue closed her eyes slightly and breathed out a long breath. Lian Jue unconsciously came to her and shouted softly:


    "Sister." Somehow, at this moment, he was neither nervous nor afraid. Instead, he felt very calm, as if he had known that this day would come.


    "Jue''er..." Lian Xiangyue looked back at Lian Jue. There was light and sadness in his eyes.


    Feng Yunzheng, standing opposite, looked at Lian Siyue, nodded to her, and then quietly stepped out.


    "Your Highness, the eldest lady is now..." out of the door of the prime minister''s residence, the night wind doesn''t understand. The eldest lady is in trouble now. Why did your highness leave instead.


    "Prepare the carriage, and the king will enter the palace." Feng Yunzheng ordered.


    £ª


    "Nonsense!" In the prime minister''s house, Lian Yanqing recovered from the shock and scolded.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. All of you here, give me a witness. My mother Xiao hurriedly informed my father because she found out the secret. As a result, she died in a few days. What''s not murder?


    Even like the moon, you killed my mother. Now it''s time for you to pay for your life!


    Mother, Lian Jue, you not only deceived the Lian family, but also the emperor. Lian Jue, the king of Ming''an County, was deceived! " Even Shiya''s eyes became more ferocious. She couldn''t help smiling up at the sky, "ha ha ha, you three''s lies can''t be concealed at last, can''t be concealed! God is coming to clean you up today. "


    Even the imperial edict in Yanqing''s hand slipped from his palm, and even Tianyan''s hand was about to hold it.


    That night, it sounded in his mind that Aunt Xiao suddenly went crazy and shouted in the prime minister''s house, saying that Lian Jue was not the flesh and blood of Lian family and that he was a wild species.


    But later, because it was found out that Aunt Xiao was the murderer who killed Xiao Wu, and Rong committed suicide to prove his innocence, he trusted Rong!


    Now, Lian Shiya suddenly talks about this problem in public.


    Even the mother was so angry that she beat the ground with a crutch, "nonsense! Jue''er is the eldest grandson of our family. You wicked thing dare to insult the king of Ming''an in public. You think your life is too long, don''t you? "


    "Grandma, am I talking nonsense? Can I prove it by testing it in public?" Lian Shiya looked at Lian''s mother with a sneer and said.


    Lian Yanqing looked at Rong Shi, and Rong Shi pulled out a difficult expression at her.


    Lian Yanqing clenched his fist secretly. No matter what the truth is, at this moment, people can''t feel that there is any problem with Lian Jue''s identity, because now Lian Jue has been declared a princess. If he is not the flesh and blood of Lian family, the person who provokes the crime of bullying the king is Lian Yanqing!


    So he looked calm and said, "that day, Xiao did come to me and said that jue''er was not even the family''s flesh and blood. In order to prove that what she said was false, on the day jue''er came back from Shanhaiguan, I fell in love with him in the study. Facts have proved that he is my own son of Lian Yanqing."


    He said, looking at Lian Jue, his fist in Lian Jue''s sleeve tightened, and he called out, "father."


    Lian Yanqing walked over, patted him on the shoulder and said, "jue''er, you are the father''s own son. You know better than anyone else."


    "Impossible!" Even Shiya was stunned and immediately said, "father, you must have been cheated again. I have tested it myself. He is not your son. He is a real wild seed, wild seed!"


    "Shua!" Suddenly, the dagger in Lian Jue''s hand flew out and flew over Lian Shiya''s head like lightning. With Lian Shiya''s scream, her hair spread out, and a large pile of hair floated on the ground.


    "Lian Shiya, try the word wild seed again. I''ll cut your mouth!"


    Lian Shiya screamed, "come on, help, the wild seed is going to kill people. My mother was killed by Lian Yueyue."


    What she said became more and more ugly, and she moved forward¡ª¡ª


    "Jue''er..." but Lian Xiangyue quietly pulled him and shook his head at him.


    As soon as Lian Shiya looked back, she saw that Lian Siyue didn''t panic at this moment. She couldn''t help laughing coldly, "pretending to be calm."


    "Lian Xiang, since the matter has been so big, it''s better to have a blood test in public to prove Mrs. Lian''s innocence. Otherwise, it''s not clear. Mrs. Lian has been gossip." At this time, the missing Feng Qianyue suddenly appeared in the sight of the people. The winner behind him also carried a bowl with a bowl of water in it.

 Chapter 673

    Feng Qianyue''s eyes fell quietly on Lian Yueyue''s face. This time, all links were arranged and watched by him, without any omission¡ª¡ª


    Lian Jue is not the truth of Lian Yanqing''s own life. We must expose it today and make a big fuss to let the Lian family live up to the crime of bullying the king.


    Feng Yunzheng has destroyed the Xiao family, so he will disturb the Lian family. Feng Yunzheng has a close relationship with the Lian family and may not be implicated¡ª¡ª


    Everything is just "a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye".


    "Lian Xiang, I don''t doubt whether this Lian Jue is your own son. Originally, it''s only the family affairs of Lian family, and outsiders have no right to intervene. But Lian Jue is now the king of Ming''an county and the king of a different surname that his father attaches great importance to, so I still want to give a clear explanation to his father, don''t you think so?" His highness Fengrong also stood up in time and said.


    "Your Highness!" Lian Yanfu stepped forward two steps and said, "my nephew Lian Jue paid a huge price for winning the Shanhaiguan battle. The world only knows his glory today, but does not know that he destroyed his face. He endured great pain and possible danger at any time and lay dormant beside the Qidan people. Now, how can your highness let him suffer this great humiliation in public? It''s too fair to my nephew! " Lian Yanfu was filled with grief and anger, and his words were very protective of Lian Jue.


    "Don''t be excited, Shangshu." The ten highness Fengrong shook the palace fan and said, "how is this an insult? The life experience of the prince of Ming''an has been questioned. If he is Lianxiang''s son, what are he afraid of? Let''s shut up the skeptic."


    The frivolity between Fengrong''s words made Lian Jue''s heart filled with a strong disgust and disgust. Before he recognized his ancestors and became the prince, he had personally experienced the gunpowder fighting between these brothers.


    "Oh." Even the moon''s ice eyes showed a trace of sarcasm and said impolitely, "according to your highness Shi, what cat and dog came out to question my brother, he has to drop blood to verify it once? Now if I question your highness 10 that you are not the emperor''s own son, will your highness 10 cut his finger and bring a bowl of water to the emperor to prove his innocence in order to prove himself? "


    After hearing this, Feng Rong turned white and angrily said, "bold as the moon, how dare you insult the emperor."


    Lian Xiangyue smiled and said, "Your Highness ten seems to have misunderstood. It''s not the emperor who insulted me."


    "You!" Fengrong didn''t expect that even the moon didn''t care about his majesty as the prince in public. He was a little angry and said, "what do you mean, you insulted the king and his mother''s concubine?"


    "Like the moon, no one is insulted. It''s just that sentence. It''s just to treat people with their own way. I just said it casually. Your highness felt humiliated. Wouldn''t my mother and brother? Or does your highness feel that your dignity is important and that the dignity of others can be trampled on at will? "


    "Even like the moon, don''t buckle your hat to the king. What the king wants is to give the king''s father a truth, but you don''t deliberately insult anyone." Fengrong breathed out a tunnel.


    "Ten emperor younger brother, since Lian Jue refused to do this, it''s all right. As the prince, it''s hard for you and me to make it difficult and win empty..." Feng Qianyue winked and motioned to win empty to take the bowl away.


    "Brother Siwang, this... Anyway, the king must tell his father about it. Don''t drop it now." Feng Rong''s hands are surrounded by his chest, which is not light like the spirit of the moon.


    Even the moon looked at her with a faint contempt in her eyes.


    Lian Yanqing pursed her lips and said nothing. Lian''s mother suddenly felt a little irritated. For one thing, her favorite eldest grandson was insulted in public, and she was very unhappy. For another, she was forced by so many people. Today, even if yue''er said she had won his highness ten, she would still be discussed. If this discussion had spread to the emperor''s ears¡ª¡ª


    It''s really bad for Lian''s family.


    She thought for a moment, looked at the eldest lady and said, "Rong, you gave birth to jue''er. You know all this best. You can tell your highness." In her heart, she never doubted the birth of Lian Jue. At this time, her confidence to speak was also particularly hard.


    The eldest lady''s heart sank with fear. Seeing Lian Jue become stronger, she was afraid that Lian Jue would take away what belonged to her own son Lian Yan, but now, now


    At this moment, she regretted what she had done, but now it''s too late.


    "Your Highness, jue''er is my own. If I insult in public, I might as well die!" Finally, she reddened her eyes and said in a trembling voice. She remembered that this was how yue''er had disturbed Lian Yanqing''s thinking.


    Lian Xiangyue sighed and shook her head. Today, Feng Qianyue made it clear that he wanted to make progress by retreating. Lian Jue dropped blood to test his relatives in public. How could his mother resist this move?


    Now¡ª¡ª


    She looked slightly in the direction of the door¡ª¡ª


    Your highness!


    Indeed, Feng Qianyue arched his hand at the eldest lady and said, "Madam Lian, I have offended you. The king and the ten emperor''s younger brothers have no intention of insulting. The king is also very angry with the words of Ji Qie in my house. After all, Lian Shiya is from the Yue Palace. What she said represents the Yue palace. At that time, it will be said that the Yue palace questioned the birth of the Ming''an princess, This has a bad impact on Wang.


    Moreover, the king assured his wife that after dripping blood, he would severely punish Lian Shiya, kneel with her at the door of the prime minister''s house for three days and nights, and make amends to his wife. What do you think, madam? "


    "Oh? It turns out that my third sister has such a high status in the Yue palace. What she says can represent the Yue palace. Your highness, third sister and fourth, really treated you well. " Even like the moon.


    Your highness Jiu is not here. If she guessed correctly, he must have entered the palace. At this time, he must have entered the palace for Lian Jue.


    She wants to deliberately break with Feng Qianyue, Feng Rong and others here to delay time!


    Things have come to this point. I''m afraid I really have to use the sentence "soldiers will block water and cover up earth"!


    "Check it!" Lian Yanqing suddenly took a dagger from Lian Tian''s hand and walked a few steps to Feng Qianyue''s face. The dagger slipped on his finger and fell into the bowl with scarlet blood. "Jue''er, come here and show it to your highness and adults!"


    Lian Yanqing said and handed the dagger to Lian Jue.


    Lian Jue slowly raised his hands and took the dagger. Under the attention of the people, he came to Feng Qianyue step by step. Seeing this, Lian Shiya''s eyes twinkled with excitement and murmured:


    "Great, great, the wild seed will finally show its true face. The wild seed will be driven out of Lianjia."


    However, she was still afraid and didn''t dare to scold lianjue wild seed too loudly.

 Chapter 674

    Watching Lian Jue slowly approach the bowl held in his empty hand¡ª¡ª


    The eldest lady only felt that her legs and feet were weak. She held her hand like the moon and whispered, "yue''er, yue''er, please say a word. It can''t be tested, it can''t be tested!"


    Lian Xiangyue sighed deeply and said, "mother, do you think you can escape now?"


    "But..." once tested, the secret she has been hiding for so many years will be made public. Even without the formula, the position of Princess Ming''an is good. Anyway, this is not what he should get. However, she can''t escape punishment first. Even the punishment of her family and the emperor''s guilt!


    How will she live in the future?


    "Madam..." mother Zhou was too frightened to make up her mind.


    Finally, Lian Jue stopped. He took a look at Feng Qianyue.


    Feng Qianyue''s lips showed a slight smile and said, "I offended the prince of Ming''an."


    "Ah..." Lian Jue smiled, then slowly raised the dagger and cut it on his finger.


    Lian''s mother couldn''t help holding the handkerchief tightly and the hand holding the scepter trembled. On one side, Lian Xi, who had long known the truth, turned pale and her heart beat faster. She thought quickly. For example, she told others that Lian Jue was brought to the eldest lady secretly. Is it OK?


    "Jue''er!" At this time, the eldest lady suddenly stepped forward and hugged Lian Jue. "Don''t cut it. No one can insult us so much."


    And Feng Qianyue''s eyes and hands were quick. With the strength of the eldest lady to rush Lian Jue forward, she flashed her eyes and pressed Lian Jue''s hand on the dagger¡ª¡ª


    A drop of blood fell unbiased into the bowl.


    "...." the eldest lady was stunned, her feet were soft, and she almost fell to the ground¡ª¡ª


    Late, late!


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Two drops of blood finally arrived in a bowl!


    "Go away!" Lian Shiya lowered her head and bit hard to clamp her guard, and staggered over. Her hand tightly grasped Feng Qianyue''s wrist and her eyes were fixed on the bowl of clear water. Usually Feng Qianyue didn''t want to touch Lian Shiya, but she didn''t open it today.


    Even his mother hurried forward a few steps. Even Yanqing frowned. The two mother and son looked at the two drops of water in the bowl at the same time.


    Even the rest of the family raised their voices at one breath. They never doubted that Lian Jue was not the eldest grandson of Lian''s family. At this moment, they were looking at this bowl, and even the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    "Clang" dagger slipped from Lian Jue''s palm. He breathed deeply and deeply. Looking at the blood hole on his finger, a faint broken smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    He knew in his heart that today was the time to uncover all the truth!


    He is not the child of Lian family. He is the victim of the struggle in the harem. He once refused this day¡ª¡ª


    Because he knows that once his identity is revealed, there are only two outcomes¡ª¡ª


    1¡¢ The emperor recognized him and he left Lian''s house;


    2¡¢ The emperor did not recognize him, and he left Lian''s house;


    In any case, he must leave Lianjia, and leaving Lianjia means that he has to leave¡ª¡ª


    His eyelashes trembled, looking for the familiar figure that gave him infinite power in his happy or sad years.


    "Jue''er..." Lian Xiangyue seemed to know his heart. She came over and took his cut hand.


    All the people were concerned about the result of the drop of blood, and she silently took out her handkerchief, gently and carefully wrapped it around his injured finger, wrapped it up for him, and then asked softly, "does it hurt?"


    All people are concerned about whether he is even Yanqing''s own, but only his sister is concerned about whether he will hurt. At this moment, even the formula is not afraid or frightened. He just feels so moved.


    "No pain." Lian Jue stared at Lian Yueyue''s eyes and said, "it''s just a small hole."


    The uneasiness in his eyes faded, and there was no fear that his life experience would be exposed. As long as his sister was around, he was not afraid of anything.


    "Fool, are you still so stupid? Your fingers are connected to your heart. Why doesn''t it hurt? The pain can''t be said. Don''t provoke it. " Lian Xiangyue suddenly felt very sad.


    In the previous life, even the face of Jue was tortured had nothing to do with it, and experienced pain that no one could understand.


    In this life, Xiao Zhenhai and aunt Xiao didn''t hurt him, but they had to suffer for their life experience. She knew he didn''t want to be the prince, but¡ª¡ª


    "Jue''er, I know you don''t want to, but if you really come, face him directly. It''s no big deal, isn''t it?"


    "Yes!" Lian Jue nodded, but his heart was relieved.


    "Look, you all look, these two drops of blood are not compatible. Even Jue is not my father''s son, he is not!" Here, Lian Shiya finally shouted excitedly and shouted wildly, "hahaha, hahaha, father, father, you see how miserable you were cheated by their mother and son!"


    Lian Yanqing stared at the two drops of blood in the bowl that could not be fused all the time, and immediately stepped back. He dared not and refused to believe the truth in front of him. He murmured, "no, it''s impossible, it''s impossible, juer is my child, it''s impossible..."


    "Ah, how could this..." Lian''s mother looked at the result and only felt a bolt from the blue. She couldn''t return to God for a long time. She then said, "there must be a problem with this, this water, this water. Come on, grandma song and Huang Cen, you two go quickly to get a bowl of water and try again!"


    "Mother..." Lian Xi held Lian''s mother tightly, but her eyes were full of tears. She looked at her nephew who had been in pain for so many years, and was deeply worried about him.


    As soon as the eldest lady''s body was soft, she had collapsed powerlessly on the ground. Her face was pale and almost fainted. "It''s over..." she didn''t dare to face the coming storm.


    Compared with the shock of these people, Lian Xiangyue and Lian Jue are calm and abnormal.


    Feng Qianyue finally showed a relieved expression on his face, but his eyebrows were slightly frowned, and he regretted, "this... Even the king didn''t expect this result. I didn''t expect that the nonsense lady of the Yue palace didn''t talk nonsense this time. If the king knew this result, he wouldn''t bring this bowl of water, now..."


    "Hehe, you know it''s not an insult this time." Seeing such a result, Fengrong immediately left behind the feeling of being humiliated just now and looked at Lian Yueyue provocatively.


    The rest of the crowd were surprised and surprised¡ª¡ª


    It''s incredible that Lian Yanqing''s eldest grandson is not his own.


    "Madam, what the hell... Is going on?" Lian Yanqing finally regained his mind. He walked to Rong''s face a few steps, stared at her fiercely with angry and angry eyes, and asked in a harsh voice. He held his fist tightly on his side. He stepped forward a few more steps and picked Rong up. His eyes almost burst out fire.

 Chapter 675

    "Sir, I..." facing the result of irrefutable evidence, the eldest lady stammered and couldn''t explain at all.


    "Hahaha... I dare say that we have been cheated for so many years." Mrs. Hu laughed, and her smile was full of discontent. "Yun Lang of our second room was suppressed by Lian Jue''s eldest son when he was alive. He was forgotten so quickly after he died. Speaking of it, he is the eldest son of Lian''s family!"


    "Shut up, this time, you''re not too messy. Don''t forget, you''re even family!" The second master Lian Yanfeng scolded in a low voice.


    "Hum." Hu snorted coldly.


    Liu''s eyes in the third room looked at everyone''s face, observed secretly, figured out who to stand next to in the future, thought for a round, and finally came to a conclusion¡ª¡ª


    Look first. Don''t rush to stand in the camp.


    "Rong Shi, tell me, what''s going on? Jue''er, where on earth did he come from? " Lian''s mother never expected such a result. She once thought Rong''s honest duty, but she didn''t expect that it was also Rong who made the Lian family unable to lift their heads in front of so many people.


    The eldest lady knew that it was impossible to hide it now. She finally shed tears and cried bitterly:


    "Madam, sir, I was wrong. I did wrong. I gave birth to a daughter. At that time, I took juer back from the outside. After I sent my daughter away, I didn''t live a safe day."


    As soon as the eldest lady said this, even her mother''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. Originally, she was expecting something wrong, but now she has personally admitted it.


    Even Yanfu''s heart hanging in the air fell down heavily, muttering, "no wonder Jue''s style of behavior is completely different from that of big brother. It''s not his own son."


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." even Shiya couldn''t help laughing until tears came out. "Look, look, look, it''s coming out. Monsters and bitches are all in force. Father, now you know how wronged my mother was. My mother died wrongly. Father, you have to get justice for my mother, otherwise she will die in peace."


    Lian Yanqing remembered that Aunt Xiao suddenly ran to her study and said that Lian Jue was not the flesh and blood of Lian family. He looked slowly at Lian Yueyue¡ª¡ª


    At the beginning, Rong said he was unwilling to be humiliated, so he hanged himself, and aunt Su and Xiaowu even Xianzi happened at that time.


    Did the eldest daughter plan all this? To make him not believe aunt Xiao''s words?


    Lian Xiangyue felt the query and anger in Lian Yanqing''s eyes, and she sighed gently¡ª¡ª


    This time, the relationship between her and her father has really come to an end. From now on, she may have no place in the family.


    "Father!" Lian Jue noticed that Lian Yanqing and Lian Xiangyue were competing secretly. He hurriedly protected Lian Xiangyue in front of him and said, "this matter has nothing to do with my sister. My child is willing to accept punishment."


    "Jue''er..." aunt Lian Xi couldn''t help crying and said, "it''s not your fault. You also lost your things."


    "Aunt Xi, you don''t have to speak for me. I''ll end this mistake." Lian Jue said, kneeling on the ground, straightened his back and said¡ª¡ª


    "Grandma, father, there are thousands of mistakes. The mistake is not even the family''s blood.


    Jue''er doesn''t shed the blood of Lian''s family, so he is no longer qualified to stay in Lian''s family. From today on, jue''er will leave Lian''s family and never come back. Please don''t blame his mother and sister. "


    Lian Jue said, turned to Lian''s mother, looked at his favorite grandmother, kowtowed three heads solemnly, and said:


    "Grandma, jue''er let you down. I''m sorry. Your love for jue''er will never be forgotten."


    Even the mother trembled and wanted to touch the grandson''s head, but when her hand was about to touch it, she finally took it back silently, slowly closed her eyes and said in a trembling voice, "injustice, injustice!"


    Lian Jue kowtowed to the eldest lady again and said, "jue''er thanks his mother for all these years of upbringing. Jue''er kowtows to you."


    "Jue''er..." the eldest lady shed tears. At this time, the child was still thinking about how to protect her and yue''er. She didn''t hate the cruel words she reminded him that day. She suddenly felt very guilty. She cried and clenched his hand and said, "I''m sorry for you. You lost your parents. Now, even your family can''t accommodate you, What should you do in the future? "


    Lian Jue smiled and said, "mother, don''t worry about jue''er. Jue''er is a seven foot man. He won''t die of hunger."


    Finally, he got up again, went to Lian Yanqing and knelt down solemnly again¡ª¡ª


    "Father, although jue''er is not your own, Yan''s brother is. Even for Yan''s brother''s future, please protect your mother. My sister, I asked her to keep a secret for me. If my life experience is revealed one day, I want her to protect me anyway, because I''m too afraid of losing the glory and wealth of my family.


    So it''s all my fault. Forget it, father. "


    "Jue''er!" Lian Xiangyue saw that Lian Jue blamed all her mistakes on herself, and said that she was greedy for prosperity and wealth. She really loved this stupid brother.


    He looked back like the moon¡ª¡ª


    This is the person he wants to be stronger and better to protect.


    "Nothing." He said.


    "Hum." Lian Shiya laughed sarcastically, breaking the situation and said, "the wild seed has the face to call his father. It''s shameless."


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Even before the smile on Shiya''s face disappeared, she was slapped three times by Lian Xiangyue in public.


    "You!" Even Shiya''s fanned eyes look like Venus, so she will rush up and bite.


    Their faces sank. Before Lian Shiya met Lian Xiangyue, they kicked her out. With great strength, they kicked Lian Shiya directly.


    "You..." even Shiya couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Even Shiya, everyone is qualified to say me, but you don''t. You still want to bully my sister. I think you have forgotten who you are and what dirty things you have done! Whoever I am, I will never allow you to touch him! " Lian Jue stared fiercely at Lian Shiya, with a cold breath all over her.


    "You, you..." Lian Shiya was so frightened that she swallowed her saliva.


    "Third sister, you keep saying that Aunt Xiao was wronged. First of all, she escaped at night for fear of being punished by her father. She accidentally fell into the water and didn''t dare to call for help. Everyone in the house can testify that she was drowned.


    Secondly, the third sister seems to have forgotten a lot of things. Whether the formula is even the bones and flesh of the family or not, it has nothing to do with the evil things done by Aunt Xiao, let alone how innocent aunt Xiao is.

 Chapter 676

    You once drugged your grandmother, and she lost her health. If Dong Shen hadn''t found out in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. Is this also related to juer? " Even Yuejian took it easy to expose what aunt Xiao and Lian Shiya had done, "also, aunt Xiao once pretended to be pregnant to cheat her grandmother and father''s sympathy. Have you forgotten?"


    "... you..." Lian shiarden''s face turned red and white. These things are really indelible traces.


    "All right, stop talking!" Lian Yanqing saw his two daughters competing to talk about the scandal at home in front of outsiders, and stopped with a cold face.


    Feng Qianyue has an imperceptible smile at the bottom of her eyes. It''s really a good play like the moon. Thanks to Lian Shiya, who is lame.


    His face again showed an expression of embarrassment and regret, and said, "Lian Xiang, up to now, the truth has surfaced, and even the formula has been expressed. I think he is really innocent. How do you think it is appropriate for me to go into the palace and explain this to my father?"


    On the surface, he was consulting Lian Yanqing, but in fact, he was obviously forcing Lian Yanqing to deal with Rong, Lian Xiangyue and Lian Jue.


    "Lian Xiang, you must know the high position of the princess. My father will never lose such a title to a person of unknown origin." His highness Fengrong added.


    "What your highness said is reasonable."


    Lian Yanqing quickly made a judgment in his mind and thought about his most favorable plan¡ª¡ª


    Madam, daughter and son are gone now and will be in the future. There are countless people who want to marry the prime minister as a wife, but he took a long time to get the position of prime minister. If he loses this black hat because of Lian Jue, it''s not worth it.


    So¡ª¡ª


    His face sank and he shouted in front of the crowd:


    "As the head mother of Lian''s family, Rong''s crime of confusing his blood is unforgivable, especially now that the emperor has cheated the emperor to grant the prince to this boy of unknown origin!


    Someone, catch Rong, the eldest Miss Lian Xiangyue and the fake eldest grandson Lian Jue, and put them in the firewood room. They will be dealt with later! "


    He finally gave the order to punish the mother, son, mother and daughter at one time.


    Suddenly, even the family looked at each other or gloated. Who would have thought that the three people in the big room with the stars and the moon would come to such an end.


    "Big brother, big brother, think twice." Lian Yanfu was busy when he heard that he had to wait on the family law.


    Although Lian Jue is not his nephew, the child follows him through life and death in Shanhaiguan these days. He can''t bear to see how he suffers with his own eyes.


    "Fourth brother, don''t say more. These three people deceive the world, confuse our family blood and commit the crime of bullying the king. How can they tolerate it? Even the sky, catch it!"


    Lian Yanqing gave an order and hesitated a little before he came to the three people and said, "madam, miss, young master, let''s go!"


    "Who dares!" Cold eyebrow Shua pulled out the shining sword and said, "who dares to catch the eldest lady, pass me first."


    Her cold eyes looked at Lian Tian. Lian Tian''s hand holding the sword tightened. For the first time, he hesitated to the prime minister''s order.


    "Bold slaves and maidservants, dare to openly disobey the orders of the prime minister!" Lian Yanqing angrily said that he did not find anything unusual about Lian Tian.


    "Green branch, take orders." Lian Xiangyue stopped Lengmei. Lengmei took two steps back, but her eyes still looked at Lian Tian tightly.


    "Wait!" At this time, Lian Xi finally stood up.


    "Xi''er......" the old lady looked at the daughter with some surprise.


    Lian Xi ignored the old lady''s surprise and said, "yes, brother, my sister-in-law made a thousand mistakes and ten thousand mistakes in this matter, but, brother, are you not wrong?"


    Lian Xi''s words were very shocking, especially her family. They all looked at her differently, and even her mother was surprised to be speechless.


    Lian Xi died early and her husband came back to her mother''s house. Because she was sheltered by her mother, she was silent and never talkative. Many times, even the family were unaware of the existence of her aunt. Today, she had the courage to accuse the head of Lian''s family in public.


    "Lian Xi!" Lian Yanqing frowned and scolded.


    Lian Xi continued, "in those years, my brother married an aunt of Xiao''s with the gift of the main room. Why did he care about the face of my sister-in-law and the feelings of yue''er? Moreover, this Xiao''s family was commensurate with my sister-in-law. In those years, the Xiao family was down and out, so he claimed that he came to my sister-in-law after listening to my brother Xiao Zhenhai''s words."


    She spoke in a few words and said what happened between Lian Yanqing and Xiao.


    "Aunt Xi, stop!" Lian Jue worried that Lian Xi would have no place in Lian''s house in the future, so he hurriedly stopped.


    But Lian Xi shook her head at him and insisted on saying, "after you married Xiao, you gradually completely ignored your sister-in-law. You have been with Xiao for a long time, and even your eldest daughter Yueer can''t be spoiled. She is afraid that her status as a wife will be taken away, and Yueer will have no good destination in the future. As a last resort, she changed a formula and came back, which led to today''s bad consequences.


    Brother is wrong, sister-in-law is wrong, and juer is not wrong. He was just a baby without any ability.


    Brother, all this is because you spoiled your concubine and destroyed your wife! "


    Lian Xi said, shaking her clenched fist.


    "Xi''er, how dare you, how dare you question your brother in public." Lian''s mother never thought that Lian Xi was so brave today. She always maintained Lian Jue more. She never thought she could do this.


    "Aunt Xi..." Lian Yueqing called.


    Even if the moon is reborn, he is hard hearted and cold. In addition to revenge, he doesn''t have any feelings with people, especially has no expectations for human nature.


    But aunt Lian Xixi has twice stood up for their siblings without asking for anything in return. Especially today''s words are enough to make her unable to stay at home!


    Even the moon really felt moved.


    Seeing that the atmosphere seemed to have changed, Lian Shiya jumped out and continued to stir, saying:


    "Father, grandmother, my mother made thousands of mistakes. That can''t change the fact that Lian Jue is not even the family''s flesh and blood. Mother and Lian Xiangyue played with their father and grandmother in the applause and bullied the prime minister''s house with their grandmother''s trust. Even my father dared to calculate. Now, Lian Jue''s business shames the prime minister''s house and shames my father!"


    Lian Yanqing''s face became more and more ugly. He said in a harsh voice, "Lian Tian, what are you waiting for? Put them in custody. Make a decision after Ben Xiang goes to the palace to plead with the emperor!"


    "... yes." Even heaven should say.


    "Big brother..."


    "Lian Xi, don''t say anything more. You''re rude to Ben Xiang. You''re locked up with them!" Lian Yanqing stopped listening to what Lian Xi said.

 Chapter 677

    "Yanqing!" Lian''s mother shouted that Lian Xi had been with her for more than ten years, just like her crutch. She naturally couldn''t give up.


    "Mother, you don''t have to say any more. Take them all down." Lian Yanqing stopped Lian''s mother from pleading for Lian Xi.


    "Old lady, please, please have mercy on your wife. My aunt is right. My wife has difficulties..." seeing the eldest lady taken away, mother Zhou quickly knelt in front of her mother and begged for Rong.


    "Mother Zhou, your wife''s mistake can''t be solved with my pity. I can''t even protect your aunt." Lian''s mother sighed deeply, turned around, and left the main hall with the help of mother song.


    "Aunt Xi..." Lian Jue looked at her.


    Even Xi''s face showed a smile, looked very calm, and said, "it''s all right, jue''er, it doesn''t matter, my aunt has nothing, she''s not afraid."


    "Mother Zhou, mother Zhou..." the eldest lady shouted back frequently, but even Yanqing was unmoved and his face was very ugly.


    "Mother, stop crying. It''s no use. Face the reality." Lian Xiangyue took the big lady''s hand and calmly advised.


    The eldest lady looked stunned. Looking back, she looked like the moon. She looked calm and had no fear of losing everything. "Moon, are you... Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Fear doesn''t change anything." Looking back like the moon, Lian Yanqing was looking at her with a deep and terrible look.


    She knew that the father would associate a lot of things by concealing the fact that Lian Jue was not even the family''s flesh and blood, and then attribute these mistakes to her.


    How should we rationalize concealing the fact that Lian Jue is not even born? Under her calm face, her mind was already thinking quickly.


    Seeing Lian Xiangyue, Lian Jue and others taken down, Lian Yanqing also hugged his fist and said to all the people who came to the banquet:


    "I''m really sorry that my family has made such a scandal. I''ll make you laugh. Please go back first today. I want to go to the palace to explain this to the emperor and ask the emperor for forgiveness. "


    Now, no one wants to participate in this banquet, so they all bid farewell to Lian Yanqing and left with their own thoughts. As soon as they go out, they naturally talk in succession. Most people come with a flattering attitude and a mood of schadenfreude¡ª¡ª


    The second lady of Xu Guofu stopped the old lady of Liang Guofu and said, "old lady Liang, go back and talk to childe Liang. Don''t think about it in the future. This woman is terrible."


    Mr. Liang smiled and said, "there will never be a shortage of people in this world, but I am not such a person in the Liang family. Although Liang Shumo is a bastard and confused, he will have his own judgment, so he won''t bother Mrs. Xu."


    Mrs. Xu was choked, so she left bitterly. After getting on the carriage, she said, "the dog bit LV Dongbin and didn''t know the good people. The old man of the Liang family is afraid to be confused. If the eldest lady committed such unforgivable sins, what can she do in the future?"


    Not only the second Mrs. Xu, but also the others who attended the banquet said that even the moon was over. It was just about the year of hairpin. So many princes and nobles planned to propose marriage. Now everyone is glad that they haven''t started to mention it.


    Pan ruochu also felt a little depressed. He was bored and ready to leave. His eyes wandered around, but he found that he didn''t know when fengyunzheng disappeared.


    "Princess Yiyun, maybe your chance has come." The maid sent by imperial concubine Xu Xian to accompany pan ruochu whispered.


    "What do you say?" Pan ruochu asked.


    "Even the eldest lady of the family is so down now that the princes and nobles dare not ask for it, not to mention his highness nine." The maid in waiting smiled and said.


    Pan ruochu frowned, and thought flashed across the bottom of his eyes, saying:


    "No one really dares to ask for her like this. I just heard some people say so."


    "So, what is the princess waiting for? Hurry up and take action against your highness nine." The palace maid secretly encouraged pan ruochu.


    Pan ruochu didn''t speak this time.


    At the moment, those people who had been hiding around the prime minister''s house watched the guests leave one by one in advance, and their faces couldn''t help showing a puzzled look¡ª¡ª


    "Little prince, what did you say happened?" One of the bodyguards asked the man with a cold temperament.


    Yelv Chu thought a little and said, "Modan, go and inquire. Xiao Wang has a hunch that something big must have happened in this company. Maybe he can take the opportunity to catch the company and avenge my father."


    "Yes, little prince."


    The bodyguard, disguised as a member of the Zhou Dynasty, soon returned and whispered, "little prince, I have found out that the Lian Jue is not the prime minister''s own son, but their eldest lady brought it back from the outside. Just now, the third miss of the Lian family poked out the secret at the banquet, and now Lian Jue has been locked up."


    A smile appeared on Yelu Chu''s face and said, "it''s really heaven''s help, Xiao Wang, Mo Dan. Now Lianjia is in chaos. Find a way to sneak into Lianjia and tie lianjue."


    "Yes, little prince, Mo Dan will find a way now."


    "What about the deployment of Xiao Zhenhai of the Xiao family?" Yeluchu asked again.


    Another bodyguard said, "the thirteen masters have been ambushed and will act at any time. Please rest assured, little prince."


    Yelu Chu''s lips caped the cold chills of the people. "According to Xiao Wang''s secret investigation, the Xiao family and the even family were never at odds with each other, especially the big lady of the family. Even the moon and Xiao Zhenhai were more enemies.


    "But, little prince, after all, the Empress Dowager signed an agreement with Da Zhou. Will this destroy the relationship between the two sides? Moreover, you came to the central plains without telling the Empress Dowager. If the Empress Dowager knows..."


    Yeluchu smiled and said, "the emperor''s grandmother will support me."


    "Yes, the end will understand!"


    £ª


    In the prime minister''s house, after the crowd faded, there were only four Highnesses, Feng Qianyue, ten Highnesses, Feng Rong and Lian Shiya. Lian Yanqing came to them and said:


    "Thanks to your Highness''s reminder today, Weichen saw through the conspiracy of the mother, son, mother and daughter, so that Weichen will not continue to be deceived. I think, Weichen has been deceived for more than ten years, which really makes your Highnesses laugh. There is really no place to put aside Weichen''s old face."


    There was an imperceptible irony on the corner of Feng Qianyue''s lips. He thought that even Yanqing, an old man, said that he was also an unwitting person, and pushed away the fact that Lian Jue was granted the king of Ming''an county.


    But how could he let the old thing get away easily? At that time, when Lian Yanqing goes to excuse himself, naturally there will be ministers in the court who will refute him and take the opportunity to drop the stone.


    Feng Rong said, "Lian Xiang doesn''t have to be polite. In fact, we didn''t expect it. Now Lian Xiang wants to think about how to enter the palace and explain to his father. Lian Jue, the title of Ming''an princess, is afraid to be withdrawn. Lian Xiang should be psychologically prepared."

 Chapter 678

    "Yes, your highness Shi said yes. I understand." Lian Yanqing had a cold sweat on his forehead. He had been an official for decades and had never been so trapped at home and abroad.


    "Brother Shi Huang, let''s leave first. Even Xiang Xiang will find a way to solve the family problem. It''s no use worrying about it." Feng Qianyue said that he had pierced the cage of Lianjia, and now there was only one left to watch the play.


    He has lost a lot because of the Xiao family. In the current situation, he has no chance to turn over, so he can only pull the people he doesn''t like to dismount.


    "Yes, your highness." Lian Yanqing bowed.


    "Ya''er..." when Lian Shiya was elated to leave with Feng Qianyue, Lian Yanqing stopped her and said, "since you have come back, you will stay for a few more days. Some things should be corrected. First, the Qingquan courtyard should be returned to you. Second, my father will personally order the housekeeper to arrange servant girls and mother-in-law for you. Now the family is so chaotic, you can stay."


    Even Shiya can''t return to God for a long time. How long has it been? It''s been a long time since she saw her father treat her so kindly. This is to thank her for exposing the conspiracy of those three bitches.


    With tears in her eyes, she said, "daughter, daughter is afraid of being disliked by her father."


    "You are always the father''s favorite daughter. Come back and accompany your grandmother. She needs someone to accompany her now. Everything in the past is in the past. Don''t mention it again." Lian Yanqing said.


    "Yes, father, daughter, yes!" Lian Shiya felt a burst of joy. Her smile bloomed on her face. She turned back and said to Feng Qianyue, "Your Highness, I won''t go back with you."


    "Well, even the family may need you very much now. You stay." Feng Qianyue nodded and said.


    Looking at Lian Shiya''s happy back, Lian Yanqing''s fist was clearly shaking and his teeth were clenched tightly. When Lian Shiya turned around, he had recovered his pleasant look.


    Outside the prime minister''s residence.


    Feng Rong said, "Lian Shiya made Lian Yanqing lose face today, which has become a joke in Kyoto, but he left his daughter."


    Feng Qianyue said, "first, he was afraid that she would continue to talk nonsense outside. Second, he wanted to prove to the world that he really didn''t know that Lian Jue was not even his family''s blood, because he was particularly grateful to the common woman who exposed the truth, so that his father and emperor would not pursue his responsibility at that time.


    However, after this thing is over, how he will punish and torture Lian Shiya, who made him end up today, I don''t know. "


    "Yes, even Yanqing''s consideration is considerate." Fengrong road.


    "It''s not so easy to be knocked down as an official for decades. Besides, he''s much more cautious than Xiao Zhenhai these years, so we have to make an article from it." Feng Qianyue analyzed and said, "however, Xiao He didn''t appear today, which was beyond the king''s expectation. I thought he would get something back for Xiao Zhenhai."


    Feng Rong looked up at the sky. The rain didn''t know when to stop. He said, "Xiao Zhenhai will be beheaded at the third quarter of noon. Now the third quarter of noon has passed. His head should have been cut off."


    "Your Highness, your highness, something''s wrong!" A horse came in a hurry. Before the horse stopped, someone slipped off the horse.


    "What''s the matter, so frightened." Feng Rong frowned and asked.


    "Xiao, when the Xiao Zhenhai family were executing, suddenly someone threw a smoke bomb. After the smoke, the Xiao family and fan Ming were all gone. Lord Ding, who was responsible for the execution, was sending someone to catch people. Some people said they saw more than a dozen people in black robbing people, but no one knew who the people in black were."


    "What..." Feng Qianyue was startled. He staggered two steps back, and his eyes turned quickly. "Come on, win the space, and quickly arrange people to find people!"


    "Brother Siwang!" Feng Rong is also very nervous.


    "Brother ten, I''m afraid my father will buckle it on my head. Come on, find someone!" Feng Qianyue hurriedly left the door of the prime minister''s house and went to Zhengyang gate as soon as possible.


    "By the way, where''s Xiao He? Does anyone see Xiao He? " Feng Qianyue took a few steps, suddenly stopped and asked.


    "Some people said that they saw the little marquis. Oh, no, they saw Xiao He appear nearby before the execution!" Someone reported.


    "No! Xiao He must have robbed the Xiao family! " Feng Qianyue was in a cold sweat.


    He secretly arranged for Xiao He to escape from the dungeon to lead him to kill Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue, but unexpectedly, Xiao He didn''t come to kill them, but went to rob people!


    Once this matter is found out, he will really become the person who planned to rob Xiao Zhenhai. At that time, I''m afraid he will die!


    At this moment, Feng Qianyue didn''t know that Qidan people planned this robbery.


    "Xiao He Zhuangzi! The king will kill him! " Feng Qianyue is cruel.


    £ª


    Now, in the prime minister''s residence.


    Orange embroidery helped Lian Shiya back to Qingquan hospital. This time, when she returned to Qingquan hospital, she felt different. She raised her hand and stroked the tables, chairs and antique objects here, saying:


    "Orange embroidery, you know? I used to be a star in the prime minister''s mansion. Even the moon is nothing in front of me.


    But she was so crafty that she took everything that belonged to me and made people look like people and ghosts like ghosts.


    However, at last God has eyes. All this has finally returned to my hands. "


    "Orange embroidery wants to congratulate madam." Orange embroidery road.


    "Madam? Hehe, if the moon hadn''t hurt me, how could I be a concubine in the Yue palace? At that time, I couldn''t look up to your highness four. I wanted your highness eight.


    So, it''s so hateful that it looks like the moon.


    But now, I have a chance to avenge it.


    How she made me suffer, I''ll pay it back a hundred times and a thousand times. "


    After a while, the housekeeper brought four servant girls and two mammies to see Lian Shiya, and brought several sets of luxurious clothes.


    Lian Shiya sat on the sour pear wood chair. Finally, she had the style of being a third day miss again. She slightly raised her chin, looked at the slaves in front of her and said:


    "You all remember that there will be no big lady in the prime minister''s house in the future, and naturally there will be no big lady. Although Miss Ben has been married, from now on, there will always be a place for me in this family. No one in Qingquan courtyard can win it. Do you understand?"


    The slaves nodded and said, "yes, miss three, I see."


    "Housekeeper, madam, where are they locked up now?" Lian Shiya asked.


    "Miss Hui, the eldest lady, Mrs. Hui and the young master are held separately, one by one." The housekeeper replied.


    Lian Shiya lifted her eyes and said faintly, "housekeeper, I''m still called young master."


    The housekeeper was stunned. He hung his head and changed his mouth. "Yes, miss three, the servant is wrong. It''s easy to talk."


    "As a housekeeper, you should set an example. It''s no use just for you to know that interleaving is useless, and the rest of the people have to know."

 Chapter 679

    The housekeeper nodded and said, "don''t worry, miss three. The servant will summon all the servants and explain to them. They are not allowed to call the Jue young master in the future."


    Lian Shiya was very useful to the housekeeper''s obedience. She said, "also, there is a servant girl named Lvzhi in Xianhe hospital. She is very good. I''m afraid something will happen to her at this time. The Housekeeper should remind her father to keep those slaves in prison."


    "Yes, miss three."


    "It''s so good. You all go down and perform your duties. Remember, don''t get close to the people of Xianhe hospital, Fu''an hospital and Wenhua hospital." Lian Shiya explained.


    "Yes, miss three."


    As soon as the slaves left, Lian Shiya motioned orange embroidery to close the door, frowned and said, "no, although Lian Xiangyue was locked up, I''m still not at ease. Maybe she''ll come up with some conspiracy and rake down."


    "Madam, it''s such a serious matter of confusing blood. Even if you try to do something, you can''t get rid of it." Orange embroidery thinks Lian Shiya is making a fuss.


    "No, you don''t know how evil Lian Xiangyue is. Moreover, I just found out that a man never said a word for Lian Xiangyue and Lian Jue, and even didn''t see the shadow. How can he ignore his relationship with these two siblings?" Even poetry and IELTS, Tao.


    "Who is the lady talking about?" Orange embroidery asked puzzled.


    "Your Highness nine, even some things like the past month can always have something to do with your highness nine, but this time, no one is seen. It''s really unusual."


    "What is the lady going to do?" Orange embroidery asked.


    Even Shiya didn''t speak. She calculated in her mind for a long time and finally said, "in order to avoid long dreams at night, she will kill Lian Yueyue at night."


    Orange embroidery shivered and said, "madam, the emperor and the prime minister have not made a decision yet. In this case, will they..."


    "No! I''ve lost too many opportunities. This time, I won''t hesitate. I must kill Lian Xiangyue before I can take revenge on my mother. " Lian Shiya said, "go out and get me something. Avoid people and don''t let people notice you."


    She explained something to orange embroidery''s ear. Although orange embroidery was afraid, she finally nodded and said, "yes, I''ll do it now."


    "Go." Lian Shiya''s face showed a relieved smile.


    £ª


    Xianhe hospital.


    Lian Xiangyue was suddenly imprisoned by Lian Yanqing, and the slaves were all anxious.


    Mammy Tai said nervously, "Qingdai girl, Lvzhi girl, usually you are closest to the eldest lady, and you have the best way. Now the eldest lady is in trouble, think of a way to save her. My old lady can''t think of any good way, but I have strength. You say, I''m duty bound to do what I want. "


    Qingdai frowned, but her eyes showed a touch of satisfaction and said, "mammy Tai, if the eldest lady knows you are so loyal, she will be happy."


    "Miss Qingdai, do you have a way?"


    Qingdai looked at the silent cold eyebrow and asked, "green branch, what do you think?"


    Lengmei knew that since his highness nine hasn''t appeared yet, he is trying to find a way for the eldest lady. However, this time the matter is serious. Can his highness nine save the eldest lady?


    "Miss Lvzhi, Miss Qingdai, it''s not good. Even the general guard''s courtyard led people outside and surrounded the whole Xianhe courtyard. It said that the prime minister ordered all of us here not to go out." The doorkeeper''s servant girl hurried in and said.


    "What, no one is allowed to go out?" Qingdai turned pale and said, "prime minister, this is our way."


    Leng Mei stared for a moment and walked out¡ª¡ª


    "Green branch, you wait." Seeing this, Qingdai was afraid of cold eyebrow impulse and fighting, so she quickly followed up.


    When he got outside, he sure enough saw that the whole Xianhe courtyard was surrounded by the guard yard in the mansion. Even Tianzheng stood at the front door and noticed the footsteps behind him. He turned around and blinked slightly when his eyes fell on Lengmei.


    "General guard, do you know what the prime minister means?" Qingdai stepped forward and asked carefully.


    "We are only responsible for obeying the prime minister''s orders, and the rest don''t know. Just don''t go out of the Xianhe courtyard, Miss Qingdai and all girls." Lian Tian said.


    Qingdai looked worried and said, "originally, she wanted to send some food to the eldest lady and young master. Today, they didn''t eat a mouthful at the banquet."


    "Miss Qingdai, the housekeeper has given an order just now. You can''t call the young master any more." Lian Tian said.


    "The wall fell down and everyone pushed. That''s about it. The general guard should guard the Xianhe hospital, but don''t forget to guard the place where the eldest lady is held, so that no one will take the opportunity to attack the eldest lady." Leng Mei said.


    "What green branch girl reminds is." Lian Tian said.


    "Qingdai, let''s go in." Leng Mei said.


    "Wait." But Lian Tian shouted at her.


    "Is there anything else? General nursing home? " Qingdai asked.


    "Xiangying is still detained in the firewood room¡° Lian Tian looked at Lengmei and said.


    Incense shadow? A hint of meditation flashed in Lengmei''s eyes. It was this Xiangying who recruited a false confession and gave the third young lady time to verify that the young master had no blood relationship with Lian Yanqing.


    "Qingdai, let''s go in." Leng Mei pretended nothing and let a servant girl go into the room.


    Later.


    A vigorous man jumped up the wall of Xianhe courtyard in the night and turned down. As soon as she landed, she saw a tall figure standing under the corner.


    I knew you would be here. Thank you for reminding me


    "I''ll go with you. I know best where Xiangying is." Lian Tian said.


    "The general guard helped the eldest lady, and the elder sisters will not forget the kindness of the general guard." Cold eyebrow way.


    He smiled bitterly and said, "well, well, I''ll thank you first. Let''s go. Time is urgent."


    "Yes." Lengmei followed Lian Tian''s back and walked to the place where Xiang Ying was imprisoned. With Lian Tian''s guidance, Lengmei soon found Xiang Ying unimpeded.


    Lian Tiandao said, "you only have half an hour. Once half an hour arrives, you must come out."


    "I see!" Lengmei went in and said.


    He waited outside for half an hour, but Lengmei didn''t come out. He was stunned. He opened the door and saw that the fragrant shadow fainted on the ground, and Lengmei had disappeared!


    £ª


    Here, Feng Qianyue hurried to Zhengyang gate, grabbed Lord Ding''s collar and asked angrily, "what''s going on? What about the Xiao family? "


    Lord Ding knew that he had not cut off the head of Xiao Zhenhai''s family in accordance with the imperial edict, and had already caused a great disaster. Now Feng Qianyue was investigated, and he was scared to death. He said, "Your Highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, you don''t know. When you were executing, it suddenly blew and rained, and suddenly there was a thick smoke. After the smoke dispersed, people, people disappeared!"

 Chapter 68O

    "... find it immediately and tell me all the clues!" Feng Qianyue suddenly loosened Lord Ding''s collar and ordered.


    "Yes, yes, your highness, don''t worry. Your highness is looking for clues." So, Lord Ding told Feng Qianyue what happened.


    Feng Qianyue looked around and saw two pieces of wood with signs on the ground with the names of Xiao Zhenhai and LV Xi¡ª¡ª


    "The man in black... Xiao He... Is it Xiao He who colluded with outsiders and planned how to rob Xiao Zhenhai and them from me?" Instead, he was used by Xiao He??


    "Your Highness, Xiao He must have come to rob people." Lord Ding speculated.


    "Xiao He! You are miserable! " Feng Qian clapped his leg more fiercely, and was so angry.


    "Brother Siwang, don''t worry. There are several of them, and they are wearing prison clothes. The target is eye-catching. It''s not so easy to escape." Feng Rong said optimistically.


    "No! Since Xiao He has made the plan to rob people in the Dharma field, everything is ready. How can he be so easy to find? " Feng Qianyue punched on the table.


    "Well, it''s troublesome!" Fengrong realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "Win the air. Have you spread the news that it''s difficult to even play tricks like the moon today?" Feng Qianyue suddenly thought of the eleven pieces.


    "It was spread yesterday. If Princess Xi was still in Kyoto, she should hear the news." Win the empty road.


    £ª


    Halfway up the mountain, Lingyu followed her elder martial sister to pick herbs. When she heard passers-by talking about Lian''s family, she was almost stunned. Later, she didn''t care to hide. She slipped down the tree with a Shua, grabbed the passer-by''s arm and asked:


    "You, what did you say?"


    "Hey, Lingyu, what are you doing?" He was still in the tree and suddenly startled.


    The passer-by was suddenly grabbed by a little nun''s arm, which was also startled. Lingyu realized her current identity, quickly released her hand, restrained her surging feelings, and tried to calm down, "benefactor, I''m sorry, what did you say about the eldest lady and young master of Lianjia just now?"


    "I''m going to ask Lian''s family, little master. You just scared me." The man breathed out and said, "speaking of Lianjia, it''s really hard to say.


    A few days ago, the young master Lian Jue, who returned to Beijing with a beautiful wind and light, was the one who destroyed a handsome face in the war. Little Shifu has heard about it. The emperor also named him a princess. He is the youngest king with a different surname at present. He is very dignified.


    Today, even the family held a banquet in honor of the holy grace. I don''t know what happened. Halfway through the banquet, there was a sudden news that Lian Jue was found not to be the flesh and blood of Lian family. Moreover, the evidence was conclusive. The eldest lady was also implicated, and was locked into the firewood room together with Lian Jue. It was said that the prime minister said that after entering the palace to face the holy, she would get rid of the sisters and brothers. "


    What... Lingyu only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and her tears immediately came down¡ª¡ª


    How could this happen?


    Lian Jue is not even the family''s own flesh and blood?


    When passers-by walked away, elder martial sister lingmiao hurried over and looked at Lingyu''s face with tears and said:


    "I say I have no father, no mother, no worries, but I often cry. Master is right. You are not in the world of mortals at all. A heart has not belonged to Buddhism, but is still bound by the secular world."


    "Elder martial sister!" Lingyu held his clever hand and said, "I have something urgent. I want to go down the mountain immediately. Please tell my master. When I finish the world of mortals, I will practice well in Shuiyue nunnery and will never worry about it again."


    "Hey." Lingmiao sighed, shook her head and said, "master, she has seen through everything for a long time. She knows you won''t stay in the nunnery to practice, so she didn''t really treat you as a nun in the nunnery. She promised you to shave your hair because you know you have nowhere to go and kindly took you in.


    Elder martial sister, looking at you now, there must be someone who cares about you very much. You won''t be sincere and offend the Bodhisattva if you force you to practice in the nunnery.


    It''s all right. Go ahead. I''ll go back and talk to Shifu. It''s just that there are many temptations in the world of mortals. You are simple and don''t know the dangers in the world. Elder martial sister is really worried. You take this with you for self-defense. Shifu told you. "


    Lingyu took the small bag, held it in her hand, knelt down and said, "Lingyu, thank you, elder martial sister. Please say to her, I will go back. I asked her to apologize."


    She said, stood up, bowed deeply to lingmiao, then gritted her teeth and turned down the mountain.


    "Amitabha, goodness is goodness." Lingmiao looked at Lingyu''s back and said.


    £ª


    Xiao he pursued the people in black who suddenly robbed his father, mother and brother all the way until it was almost dark and they finally stopped in a mountain.


    Holding a long sword, Xiao He stood on a tall horse. Sen Leng looked at these people and scolded, "who are you and why did you rob my father, mother and brother?"


    At this time, the more than a dozen people in black suddenly separated and made way for a road. They saw a tall man with black robes and exotic facial features. He appeared in front of him with his hands behind him. He arched his hands at Xiao He and said:


    "I''ve heard the name of the little god of war for a long time. When I see it today, it really deserves its reputation. Xiao Wang admires it very much."


    "Xiao Wang?" There was a difference in Xiao He''s eyes. "Are you from Qidan?"


    "I have seen the second childe Xiao, Yelu Chu, the son of Yelu Chongyuan, the late king of the South court." Yeluchu''s hands were sorry. He had seen Xiao He with the courtesy of the Central Plains. There was a trace of evil smile on his face.


    Yelv Chongyuan, Yelv Chu?


    Lian Jue?


    "So you''re here for the secret of home?" Xiao River.


    Yelv Chu hugged his fist again and said, "I admire you. Childe Xiao got the point."


    "Then why did you rob my father, mother and brother?" Xiao He knew that Yelu Chu didn''t have good intentions, and even took the opportunity to make a mess. "Don''t forget, Da Zhou signed an agreement with Qidan."


    Yelu Chu smiled and said, "young master Xiao wandered around the execution ground. Don''t you also want to rob people? Xiao Wang just did a little to help the second childe. "


    "That''s different!" Xiao He sneered.


    "River! River! " At this time, the bag on the horse''s back was wriggling, and Xiao Zhenhai''s stuffy voice came out.


    "Come on, let General Xiao out." Yelv Chu forgot Xiao He and ordered.


    Xiao He immediately jumped down from his horse, ran over and quickly opened several bags. The bags contained Xiao Zhenhai, Xiao Hu, Mrs. Xiao LV Xi and fan Ming.


    "Father, mother, brother!" Xiao he hurriedly called.


    "Heer, it''s really you. Why are you here?" Mrs. Xiao wept with joy at the sight of her favorite son.

 Chapter 681

    "Mother, the child is unfilial. The child has made the mother suffer!" Xiao He felt sorry when he saw his once noble and dignified mother in distress.


    "Good boy, the mother is fine. Just live!" LV Xi shed tears.


    Here, Xiao Zhenhai was embarrassed, but his eyes looked at yeluchu with a little coldness and questioning¡ª¡ª


    Yelv Chu winked at Mo Dan, and then said to Xiao Zhenhai, "the great general, the little king Yelv Chu, is the only son of Yelv Chongyuan. Xiao Wang heard anecdotes about Duke Xiao when he was in Qidan. It''s lucky to meet him today. Although general Xiao is in prison, his demeanor is not reduced, and Xiao Wang respects him."


    "Hum..." Xiao Zhenhai snorted coldly and raised his head.


    Yeluchu still smiled, as if he didn''t care about Xiao Zhenhai''s cold treatment.


    Here, Mo Dan took out several sets of clothes and said, "General Xiao, Mrs. Xiao and little childe, in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, put these clothes on yourself quickly."


    Xiao he stretched out his hand and stopped Modan''s movement and said, "once this dress is put on, we can''t get rid of our relationship with you. Do you want my Xiao family to follow you and really carry the hat of treason?"


    Yeluchu smiled and said, "second childe, do you have a better choice now?"


    "Even if I die, Xiao He will never betray the imperial court and the emperor!" Xiao he angrily said that he is a man who has experienced life and death on the battlefield and attaches great importance to the Qi Festival.


    "Good!" Yeluchu slapped loudly, "Xiao Wang admires the boldness of the second childe. It''s just a pity. The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty didn''t know how to cherish young master Xiao, who is a strong man. I, Yelu Chu, cherish the talent and spirit of young master Xiao. It''s the best choice for young master Xiao to go with me. "


    "Hum, different ways don''t conspire." Xiaohe cold tunnel.


    Knowing that Xiao He was hard to convince, yeluchu looked at Xiao Zhenhai and said, "general, there is a saying in your central plains that those who know current affairs are heroes. Now that Xiao Wang has saved you, there is no place for you this week. Either go back and be beheaded, or flee to the end of the world. If General Xiao is willing to follow Xiao Wang, Xiao Wang can assure you that when you arrive in Youzhou, You must be treated as a guest of honor. It''s nothing to be promoted to rank.


    Of course, Xiao Wang admires the general and the two CHILDES very much. If you really want to go back, Xiao Wang won''t force you to stay.


    But if you go back, you will be the enemy of my yeluchu. "


    Xiao Zhenhai narrowed his eyes slightly and calculated in his mind. For a long time, he asked, "can the little prince promise me one thing?"


    "Father!" Hearing this, Xiao he suddenly looked at Xiao Zhenhai and was surprised. Did his father promise Yelu Chu?


    Yeluchu smiled and said, "general, please say that as long as you don''t want Xiao Wang''s life, Xiao Wang will promise."


    "Father! Never! If we go with this yeluchu, we will really become the rebels of Da Zhou. At that time, we will be scolded by the world and will never be able to lift our heads. " Xiao He felt a sense of fear in his heart. He hurriedly stopped Xiao Zhenhai from talking to Yelv Chu.


    Xiao Zhenhai slowly looked at Xiao He and said, "now, what is the retreat of our Xiao family? You said. "


    Xiao He clenched his fist - "boy..."


    Xiao Zhenhai ignored Xiao He and said to Yelu Chu, "I just want a little. The little prince wants to help me kill his highness Feng Yunzheng and the Lian family, especially the eldest daughter Lian Xiangyue. These two people must be killed by me."


    "Ha ha, to be honest, Xiao Wang came here to get rid of Lian Jue, the enemy who killed his father. Now he coincided with the general. It''s so good, so good." Yeluchu laughed.


    "OK, I will..."


    "Father!" Xiao he bent his knees and knelt down on the ground, "no, absolutely not."


    When Xiao Hu saw that his father and brother were deadlocked, he didn''t know who to stand on.


    "River!" Xiao Zhenhai was very angry and said, "how can you be more pedantic than being a father? If you stay here, there will be only a dead end. My Xiao family is really over."


    "Father, what we shed is the blood of Da Zhou. Life is a hero and death is a ghost male. Even if the child is dead, he doesn''t want to be an anti thief and remains a bad legacy for thousands of years." Xiao He said.


    "Heer, your mother is on your side. You make the decisions you have to make, and your mother follows you." Lu Xi stood behind Xiao He and said.


    "Madam!" Xiao Zhenhai was so angry that his beard flew up. "He Er is young. How can you still be so stubborn after several ups and downs."


    "I''m not stubborn. I''m a woman. People don''t have any ideas. I just want to follow my son." Said Mrs. Xiao.


    Xiao Zhenhai looked at fan Ming, who was pale and trembling, and asked in a rough voice, "fan Ming, what do you say?"


    Fan Ming flopped and knelt on the ground and said, "Lord of the country, humble position, humble position dare not betray. Humble position still has future generations. We can''t let them hold their heads for generations."


    "Shua!" Hearing what Fan Ming said, Xiao Zhenhai said nothing. He cut fan Ming''s head in half and fell to the ground. Xiao Zhenhai said in a rough voice, "since you are different from me, what''s the use of keeping you!"


    Xiao he saw fan Ming with a different head. He immediately understood his father''s determination. He was bent on revenge, even ignoring the reputation of Qijie.


    "Little prince, I caught a sneaky little nun here." At this time, a bodyguard hurried over with a little nun who was struggling to resist in his hand. Xiao Zhenhai and Xiao He stopped arguing.


    "Little nun?" Yeluchu looked around and saw if there was a nunnery here.


    The bodyguard of yeluchu had brought the little nun to the ground and said, "this little nun is really naughty and bit his humble hand."


    The guard held out his hand and saw that there were really a row of tooth marks on it.


    "Hum, it''s clear that you, a big man, were rude to my little nun." The little nun was very unconvinced. She blushed and said loudly.


    "..." this voice, this voice


    Xiao He, with his back to the wind and the moon, was struck by lightning. He would not forget the sound even if he died and turned into ash.


    "Hum, you''re not from the Central Plains. You''re sneaking here. What do you want to do?" The wind makes the moon lift her chin slightly, and she is not afraid of Yelu Chu.


    Yelu Chu''s evil spirit smiled, "what a delicious little nun."


    "You!" The wind makes the moon. When he flirts again, he blushes with anger.


    "Make the moon!" Xiao he suddenly turned around. When he saw the yearning face, he ran over excitedly, held the wind and the moon in his arms, then pushed it away, and looked at her facial features carefully!


    you ''re right!


    you ''re right!


    It''s Ling Yuer!


    It''s really her!

 Chapter 682

    682 complex feelings


    As like as two peas in her mind, her voice, her eyes, her nose, her mouth, and so on.


    "... Xiao, Xiao He..." Feng Lingyue also widened her eyes and couldn''t return to God for a long time. She never thought that the first person she met down the mountain was Xiao He.


    "It''s me. I''m Xiao He. Ling Yuer, you''re still alive. Great, you''re still alive!" Xiao He was so excited that despite the presence of yeluchu and his parents, he held the wind and the moon high and turned around in place for two times.


    "Xiao He, Xiao He, put me down quickly. My head will faint!" The wind made the moon scream.


    "OK, I''ll put you down!" Xiao He carefully put her on the ground, and then looked deeply at the people in front of him who had thought about millions of times, "it''s good that you''re not dead, but how, how do you wear this kind of clothes..."


    Seeing Feng Lingyue dressed as a nun, he was so excited that he couldn''t help feeling very confused.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you when I have a chance in the future." The wind made the moon a little closer to the Xiaohe River, secretly glanced at the Yelu Chu and asked in a low voice, "how are you with these people? I think the people in the middle seem to have bad intentions. You should be careful."


    Hearing that yue''er was so concerned about himself, Xiao he forgot his current pain and suffering at this moment, and felt very happy.


    "You fake princess, you showed up after all. You said, did you kill my mountain?" When Xiao He was immersed in the ecstasy that Feng Lingyue didn''t die, Xiao Zhenhai strode over, grabbed Feng Lingyue, tightened her collar and asked fiercely.


    "Duke Xiao!" Feng Lingyue was frightened by Xiao Zhenhai''s hostility, and her collar was tight and speechless.


    Yeluchu looked back and forth between each of them with shining eyes, quickly judging the form under his eyes¡ª¡ª


    What''s the use of this little nun who suddenly broke in?


    "Father." Seeing this, Xiao He hurried over.


    "Xiao He! She was burned to death, and your eldest brother was burned to death. Now she is not dead. Can''t you imagine that this is a conspiracy? And your big brother is just her funeral object that day! " Xiao Zhenhai snapped.


    Xiao He was stunned. Only then did he slowly return to his mind and recall the situation of that day¡ª¡ª


    Yes, everyone thought that yue''er was dead. He really saw the charred body that day, and the ornaments on her body were familiar to him. He died with his eldest brother Xiao Shan.


    But now, Ling Yuer is not dead, but has become a little nun.


    "Ling Yuer, what''s going on? You tell me. " Xiao He''s voice trembled and asked. He didn''t want to believe that Ling Yuer was involved in the plot to kill his eldest brother Xiao Shan.


    "Xiao He, i..." in those years, she thought she would die, but someone saved her in the middle. When she was taken to the clothes shop in West Beijing by Lian Yueyue, she knew that Xiao Shan was burned together. But what did she say?


    "According to the truth, make the moon." Xiao He''s eyes and lips were trembling slightly.


    "I, I really didn''t know that Xiaoshan was also burned. I later learned that, I thought, I thought maybe, maybe it was an accident, or, yes, yes..." she really couldn''t say it, and she couldn''t sell even like the moon.


    "Or maybe Lian Xiangyue killed my eldest son Xiao Shan by taking advantage of the opportunity to save you, the fake princess, didn''t he?" Xiao Zhenhai angrily ordered the moon to finish his words for the wind.


    Xiao Zhenhai thought again that Lian Shiya once said that he saw the eleventh princess in the shop like the moon, so he understood everything. He also understood that his fourth highness fengqianyue really deceived him in this matter!


    This shaft! But now it''s too late. All accounts can only be calculated well in the future!


    The wind makes the moon tremble. Xiao he slowly steps back and looks at the moon. At this moment, his mood is very complex. Those vigorous love is blocked by a kind of emotion.


    "Ling Yuer, I, what should I do with you?" He murmured, his eyes red.


    One side is my brother and the other is my favorite. His heart seems to be suffering on an oil pan. It hurts him.


    "Although you are not the murderer who directly killed my mountain, you have something to do with it! I want to know you today and avenge my mountain son! "


    Xiao Zhenhai quickly pulled out the sword around the bodyguard''s waist and stabbed the wind to make the moon''s heart. The wind startled the moon, stood in the same place and closed his eyes.


    "Father!" Xiao he subconsciously rushed over and stretched out his hand. Sheng Sheng held the sharp blade with his palm. Suddenly, blood fell drop by drop.


    Yelu Chu was shocked that Xiao He was so agile? Xiao Zhenhai''s sword was fast and cruel. It was close to the little nun. He blocked it with his bare hands! He couldn''t help but want to get Xiao He more urgently.


    Feng Lingyue didn''t suddenly open her eyes and saw Xiao He holding the sword for her with his bare hands, saving her from death, and the expression on his face was so painful, so painful.


    "Heer, you!" Xiao Zhenhai''s face turned blue with anger. "What''s your use? Your hero can''t pass the beauty pass. What''s your use?"


    "Ah, Xiao He!" When the wind made the moon see it, she hurried to take Xiao He''s hand away from the blade. She trembled, broke off his palm, and suddenly took a cold breath¡ª¡ª


    What a deep wound, she saw white bones!


    Suddenly, she quickly pulled off a piece of cloth on her sleeve and wrapped it up for him in circles. Her tears burst down and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t defend myself. I''m sorry for you. You started to hate me today, but you saved me so. I''m even more sorry for you, Xiao He. I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Xiao He''s heart is more painful than the wound. He said, "I can''t watch you die in front of me."


    At this time, Yelv Chu winked at Mo Dan again. Mo Dan understood and whispered something in Xiao Zhenhai''s ear. Xiao Zhenhai had a complicated look on his face. Then he finally figured it out and nodded to Yelv Chu.


    With a Shua, he pointed his sword at fenglingyue again and said, "Xiao He, today the fake Princess falls into the hands of my father. My father must avenge your brother! You blocked one sword for her, but you can''t block the second. "


    Xiao Zhenhai said, cutting the moon to the wind again.


    "Father, don''t..." Xiao he slowly bent his knees, knelt down and said, "when is it time to repay each other? Besides, let Yuer really didn''t know at the beginning. It was Lian Yuer''s scheming woman who killed her brother by taking advantage of the opportunity to save Yuer out of the sea of suffering. We should find Lian Yuer for revenge."

 Chapter 683

    "Lian Xiangyue is the mastermind, and she is an accomplice! Xiao He, it''s easy for my father to kill the fake princess in front of you. Do you think you can really protect her? "


    Xiao Zhenhai''s eyes radiate a dangerous light. Raising his feet is about to kick Xiao He away.


    "General, show mercy!" At this time, yeluchu came out to mediate and said, "the general must not break the relationship between father and son because of a woman. It''s really not worth it."


    "Well, being a father depends on the face of the little prince. However, he Er, you should go to Youzhou with your father, otherwise, your father will kill her. You should know that since I saw her, it''s easy to kill her." Xiao Zhenhai is aggressive.


    "Father..." Xiao He didn''t expect that his father had forced him so much for revenge.


    "No!" The wind makes the moon hurriedly say, "Xiao Zhenhai, you can''t force Xiao He so much. Xiao He, I, I''ve been dead once. I''m not afraid of death. Don''t betray yourself because of me. Otherwise, you will be infamous for thousands of years, and I''ll have an uneasy conscience all my life. "


    "A lasting legacy?" Xiao Zhenhai snorted coldly, "isn''t the current situation of our Xiao family a lasting legacy? Ten thousand more years, it doesn''t matter. "


    "Xiao Zhenhai, do you have to persecute your son like this?" Mrs. Xiao sighed


    "Madam, it''s not that I forced Xiao He, but that he refused to be a father with me. Now, my Xiao family has no foothold in Dazhou. Xiao He escaped from prison is also a dead end. When we go to Youzhou, we still have a chance to revenge. I, Xiao Zhenhai''s generation of heroes, must not fall on the ground like this." Xiao Zhenhai has made up his mind to go to Youzhou with yeluchu and make a comeback!


    Mrs. Xiao couldn''t help but shed tears and looked away. Who wants to be an anti thief?


    "Clang clang", Xiao He''s sword fell at his feet, looked at the wind and the moon, and said, "let the moon go. Because I like you, I always feel that I owe you a love debt. Now, we are clear. If you are not a princess, then I am not your son-in-law. I won''t like you anymore, and you don''t have to feel indebted to me. "


    "No, Xiao He! You don''t have to do this for me. I owe you, you don''t owe me. Don''t go. If you go, you''ll be doomed. You''ll really become a disordered subject and thief. Let''s find a way to beg the emperor. There will be a way... "


    Xiao He said with a faint smile on his face:


    "Ling Yuer, you told me not to go. If this had happened in the past, how good it would be. As long as you say, I won''t leave you at all.


    But now... Everything has been missed. You go and don''t look back.


    If there is still a chance to meet in this life, if this life... "


    Xiao He didn''t go on. He turned away, stopped looking at the eyes of Feng Lingyue and said, "go."


    "Xiao River!" When Feng Lingyue took a step forward, he was stopped by yeluchu and said, "this little nun, the second childe Xiao has made it very clear. If you don''t go, you can''t go any more."


    "I..."


    "Go!" When Feng Lingyue was about to speak, Xiao he suddenly turned around and shouted at Feng Lingyue. He was so frightened that Feng Lingyue trembled all over and shrunk his shoulders.


    "Xiao He, you..."


    "Am I not clear enough? I didn''t go to Youzhou to save you, but there was no place for me to live in Xiaohe in the great Zhou Dynasty. It''s meaningless for me to stay here. It''s better to go to Youzhou with my father and make a comeback and be my little god of war again. Today, I want to save your life. I just want to clear up my gratitude and resentment. " Xiao He clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes were scarlet.


    See the wind make the moon still stand still.


    He walked over a few steps, rudely picked up fenglingyue, put it on the back of his own horse, then pulled a rope and quickly tied fenglingyue to the horse¡ª¡ª


    "Xiao He, Xiao He, let go of me and listen to me. I''m fenglingyue. I''m not a greedy person. There''s no need for you to protect my life with your own reputation. Even if you do so, I won''t be grateful. You''d better let me down." The wind forced Yue to break free, but he was tied so tightly that she couldn''t jump off the horse.


    "..." Xiao he approached the horse he had loved for many years, said something in his ear, and then slapped the horse on the back. The horse spread its legs and let it run down the mountain.


    "Xiao He, Xiao He, no, I''ll try to save you. You make it stop, stop!" The wind makes the moon cry loudly and look back at the Xiao River..


    "Let''s go!" Xiao He spoke loudly and watched the wind make the moon disappear in his sight. He stepped back and murmured, "let''s go, make the moon..."


    "General, we''ve been here for too long. I''m afraid Da Zhou''s pursuers will arrive soon. Put on your clothes, disguise and get ready to go." Modan warned.


    "Yes, general, madam and two CHILDES, let''s go. Don''t delay any more." Yeluchu glanced at Xiao He and thought that he only knew the name of the God of war, but he didn''t know that he was also a man with deep love. Just now he spoke very well with the little nun, but his eyes couldn''t deceive people. It was clear that he couldn''t let her go.


    "Little prince, it''s bad. Da Zhou''s pursuers have arrived. This is the signal from Yiming!" Modan saw the wisp of smoke rising in the air and hurried to tunnel.


    Yeluchu''s face was frozen. He even vaguely heard the sound of horses'' hoofs. He immediately said, "come on, go!"


    Xiao Zhenhai and Xiao Hu quickly lowered their heads to change their clothes. Mrs. Xiao hesitated and began to change. When she finished changing her clothes, she found that Xiao He was still standing and did not move. Her eyes looked forward to the front, like a heartbroken person.


    Her heart trembled¡ª¡ª


    "Heer, why don''t you change?"


    Hearing these words, Xiao Zhenhai, Xiao Hu and Yelu Chu looked at Xiao He, "he Er, you promised to be a father..."


    "The pursuers are coming. Let''s go, father, mother and brother. I''ll stop the pursuers and buy you time to escape.


    Father, mother, child is unworthy! Xiao Hu, take good care of your parents in the future. " Xiao He said, threw his black robe on the ground, picked up the sword on the ground, turned around, held the long sword, and made a determination to resist to the death in the face of the direction of the pursuers.


    "Second brother!" Xiao Hu''s tears fell. My second brother would rather die than betray.


    Mrs. Xiao''s heart trembled. She untied the button with her hand and said, "river son, mother is with you."


    "Madam!" Xiao Zhenhai stamped his feet.


    "Bang!" At this time, yeluchu took advantage of the emotional moment of the four members of the family, picked up a knife and hit the back of Xiaohe''s head with the back of the knife. He was stunned, his eyes were black, and his body slowly fell down.


    "River!" Mrs. Xiao was surprised, but then she also felt dark in front of her eyes and fainted.


    "General, I really have to offend you.


    Mo Dan, put the second childe and Mrs. Xiao on their horses and go! " Yeluchu commanded.

 Chapter 684

    "Little prince, what about catching Lian Jue?" Asked mordan.


    "The most important thing now is to leave Dazhou. Xiao Wang got general Xiao''s family. I''m afraid it has been exposed and can''t stay in Dazhou anymore. As for whether we can catch Lian Jue, we''ll see Yi clearly. Let''s go quickly. " Yeluchu made a choice.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone is ready to leave.


    Xiao Zhenhai stepped onto the horse''s back and looked back. The setting sun gradually sank to the West. His eyes showed a sense of awe and killing, saying:


    "Feng Yunzheng is like the moon. One day, I will come back and marry you. Wait for your life and wait!"


    With that, he turned his head, raised the thick and black whip in his hand, threw it on the horse''s back, and the horse spread its legs and ran forward.


    A moment later, Feng Qianyue led his men and horses to this place, but there was no trace of the Xiao family except the three prison clothes on the ground and fan Ming''s body.


    "Your Highness, we are a step late!" Yingkong said.


    "Damn it!" Feng Qianyue punched on the horse''s back and said, "follow what the horse left and catch up together. We must catch up the Xiao family to the king!"


    "Yes!" Everyone listened to the order and acted immediately.


    "Your Highness, there is a horse footprint, which is different from others. It goes down the mountain." A little bit found an anomaly and reported it to Feng Qianyue.


    "Then chase separately!" Feng Qianyue orders decisively!


    If you don''t chase Xiao Zhenhai back, Xiao He also runs away. The more he jumps into the Yellow River, he can''t wash it.


    £ª


    Besides, the wind makes the moon. Xiao He''s horse seems to know human nature. It has been carrying her to the foot of the mountain before it slowly stops.


    At the same time, the knot on her body loosened.


    This is a knot made by Xiao he deliberately. It will disperse after bumps. She climbed on the horse''s back and slid down.


    "Eleven?" Before her feet landed, she heard a voice of doubt.


    Her heart trembled and she thought that she had been hurt, so she grabbed the reins on her horse''s back and was ready to run away at any time¡ª¡ª


    "Grab it!" Feng Qianyue noticed her little move and immediately ordered several bodyguards to surround her immediately.


    She had to slide down from the horse, put her hands together and said, "benefactor, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "Oh, eleven, do you regard your four king brother as a three-year-old child?" Feng Qianyue smiled, but his face was cold at last. He said, "you finally showed up. No wonder you can''t find it. It turned out that you were a nun in an nunnery. You are much smarter than brother Wang imagined."


    "I have nowhere to go. Only Shifu will take me in." The wind makes the moon hang its head.


    "You have nowhere to go, but it took brother Wang countless human and material resources to find you. Even his father sent Jiang Keji to find you."


    Feng Lingyue knew that up to now, it was useless to argue. He said, "brother Siwang, no, your highness, what do you want to do to catch me?"


    "What do you want to do? It''s natural to catch you back to see your father and let him know that it was Lian Xiangyue who obstructed you, created the illusion that you were burned to death, killed Xiaoshan and gave Lian Xiangyue a crime of bullying the king. " Feng Qianyue road.


    "Ha ha..." Feng Lingyue also smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Feng Qianyue frowned.


    Feng Qianyue sighed slightly and said, "I''m laughing. Brother Siwang has always been smart. How confused he is now."


    "I''m confused?"


    "Well, I ask you, how did you find me?" The wind asked the moon.


    "We found some horse footprints on the mountain. There was also fan Ming''s body. From this, I judged that the Xiao family had just been there, but at the same time, there was another horse footprints coming along this road. Unexpectedly, the man on the horse was you." Feng Qianyue wanted to see what the eleven sisters were laughing at him.


    "Isn''t that right? When Xiao Zhenhai saw me, he was as surprised as you. He also inferred that Xiao Shan was killed by Lian Xiangyue. However, he didn''t mention catching me to see the emperor, proving that Lian Xiangyue saved me and that Xiaoshan died in vain. He directly wanted to kill me to vent his anger.


    Because he knew that the time had passed so long and the Jingxi ready to wear shop had been burned down again. Now there was no evidence at all. As long as I didn''t admit it, it had nothing to do with Lian Xiangyue.


    Therefore, your highness Si''s arrest of me is only to let the emperor give me another capital punishment.


    What good is it to you to give me death? "


    Feng Qianyue clenched his fist slowly. He had to admit that Feng Lingyue was right. If she didn''t escape that day, she could pull out even Xiangyue and Feng Yunzheng, but now¡ª¡ª


    "Somebody, tie her up and take her away!" Feng Qianyue gave the order, looked at Feng Lingyue with ponderous and deep eyes, and said, "then tell me how you became a nun. Although you may not be able to commit the crime of bullying the emperor like the moon in front of your father, you are still useful."


    The wind stunned the moon, "what do you want to do? If you want to threaten them with me, don''t think about it. I won''t let you succeed! "


    "It depends on your ability." Feng Qianyue''s face sank and ordered.


    Prime Minister''s residence.


    Lian Yanqing and Lian Yanfu entered the palace together, but they knelt at the gate of Rongyuan hall for two hours and didn''t get summoned by the emperor. They only heard Feng Degui say that the emperor was talking about the important secret room. Now he closed the door and didn''t see anyone. He asked Feng Degui and said that the person inside was his highness nine.


    Finally, the two people could only come back bitterly with an uneasy mood.


    Once back, Lian Yanqing immediately went to the Qing''an hospital. When Lian''s mother saw her, she got up and asked anxiously, "what did the emperor say?"


    Lian Yanqing sat down in a chair and said, "I didn''t see the emperor''s face. Feng Degui said he was having a secret conversation."


    Even his mother said, "it may be a good thing to meet the emperor later."


    Lian Yanqing sighed deeply and said, "today, I even lost my face. My son was pointed out all the way to the palace. Why have I ever been so ashamed? After all, it''s Rong''s bitch''s fault! "


    Had it not been for the emperor''s decision, he would have finished her life.


    "And yue''er, when my son thinks about it now, he feels a cold sweat on the back of his head. He deceives me as a father and you as a grandmother."


    Lian''s mother recalled the past year and a half in her mind. Lian Xiangyue really tried her best. Although she was young, she was more patient with many cumbersome things than those ladies. She copied the Scriptures and looked for prescriptions for her to recuperate her body. Because Aunt Xiao had ruined her body, she also found Dong Shen to recuperate her, and her body slowly recovered.


    "Yue''er and jue''er have been locked up. What are you going to do with Lian Shiya? She doesn''t snitch with you in private, but makes the prime minister''s house and you as a father lose face in front of so many people. She is intentional! I knew she shouldn''t have been sent to the barn at that time. She should have been killed! " When Lian''s mother talked about Lian Shiya, she hated her teeth. It happened that mother song came to report that the third lady taught the new slaves in Qingquan hospital for half an hour, and the housekeeper ordered all the slaves not to be called young master Lian Jue again.

 Chapter 685

    Even her mother was even more angry and said, "who gave her face? She regarded herself as a hero. Yanqing, I hate Lian Shiya more than jue''er''s mother and son! "


    "Mother, I want to kill her angrily, but now is not the time." Even Yanqing road.


    "I know. I can only let her stay here first." Lian''s mother said, "by the way, I didn''t have a chance to talk about it during the day. Now I remember. Rong said that he used a girl baby in exchange for it. I asked Huang Cen to ask her where he sent the original girl baby and whether there were any obvious characteristics."


    "Does mother want to get the child back?" Even Yanqing had been having a headache to see the emperor, but he had never thought of this.


    Lian''s mother nodded and said, "since I''m the flesh and blood of Lian''s family, I can''t live outside. Besides, the child should have been the legitimate second daughter of Lian''s family. Now I don''t know where to go. It''s pathetic to think about it."


    "It''s up to my mother to deal with it. My son has to go to the palace again." Lian Yanqing said a few more words to Lian''s mother and went into the palace again.


    After Lian Yanqing left, Lian''s mother ordered mother song to call mother Zhou. Mother Zhou knelt on the ground and apologized again and again, saying, "old lady, you know, my wife is weak by nature. Where do you have the courage to do such a thing, it''s all old slaves. It''s old slaves who saw my wife fall out of favor, but as the mistress, she was riding on her head by an aunt, It''s all the old slaves who make their own decisions. Please forgive me, madam. "


    Even the mother looked at mother Zhou lightly and said, "it''s not Rong''s idea, but it''s not your idea."


    Mother Zhou was surprised and looked up. She saw that Lian''s mother was taking a slow sip of tea. After drinking the tea, Lian''s mother raised her eyes and said:


    "I heard that before you came to the prime minister''s house, you were the person next to Mrs. Rong. Later, Mrs. Rong married to Lian''s house, and Mrs. Rong gave you to Mrs. Rong." Even the mother said.


    Mother Zhou trembled slightly in her heart, bowed her head and said, "yes, because the old lady of the Rong family knew that her wife was weak, so she sent someone to follow her safely and give some advice next to her, so as not to be a bad daughter-in-law."


    "So, let the old lady mention it when she replaced the baby girl with the baby boy." Even the mother said.


    "The old lady atoned!" Mother Zhou quickly kowtowed.


    "You don''t have to apologize in a hurry. If I ask you anything, you can answer it." Even the mother road.


    "Yes, madam, you guessed right. At that time, madam Rong went back to Rong''s house before giving birth. Mrs Rong told her about it. She said that if she gave birth to a boy, it would be all right. If she was still a girl, she would find a boy to change." Mother Zhou knew that it was no use concealing it now.


    "Hum, Mrs. Rong thinks far. So, the boy was found by Mrs. Rong and the girl was carried away by her?" This is the purpose of the mother. We need to know the whereabouts of the child before we can find someone.


    "... yes." Mother Zhou trembled.


    "Where did Lian Jue come from, and where did we even hold our children?"


    "This..."


    "Mother Zhou, I must find the child and let her recognize her ancestors. Therefore, you''d better say what you have and don''t hide anything. If you can find the child, maybe I''ll consider opening up to Rong''s family."


    "Yes, yes, the old slave understood. However, the old slave didn''t know where the young master Jue came back from, let alone where the young lady of the family was taken. At that time, the time was urgent. The old slave was only responsible for taking the child away and handing it to Mrs. Rong. Mrs. Rong took a baby boy from the carriage at that time. The old slave hurried back to Fu''an hospital after holding it. There was no time to ask more questions." Mother Zhou explained the situation at that time.


    "I see. The only person who knows where Miss Lian''s family is going is Mrs. Rong. It seems that she is going to invite Mrs. Rong to come over. Please go, mother Zhou." Even the mother''s eyes showed a faint cold.


    "Yes." Mother Zhou said.


    "By the way, mother Zhou, what are the characteristics of the child you took away?" Asked Lian mother.


    "At that time, when the child was taken away, the wife was very reluctant, and cried that she hoped to meet again in the future. She took a bite in the miss''s haircut. At that time, a crescent shaped blood mark was shed. The slave remembered that she left four tooth marks." Mother Zhou recalled.


    Even his mother nodded and said, "Rong also has some conscience."


    "In fact, over the years, my wife has been living in guilt and remorse. She often dreams of the young lady who was taken away. Sometimes she wakes up in the middle of the night and has nightmares. She has to look for her maidservant, but she can''t find it." Mother Zhou wiped her tears and said.


    "I see. Go down and prepare. Rong''s family left Kyoto and went to Xiangzhou a while ago. Prepare and pick up old lady Rong." Even the mother road.


    In recent years, Rong''s family has been in decline. Rong''s two younger brothers don''t fight for it. They gamble all day and lose a lot of their property. Now they can''t stay in Kyoto, so they go to Xiangzhou, which is also a big family there.


    £ª


    Lian Xiangyue was shut up in a narrow and dark wood room. The wood room was full of firewood. A small window showed a faint light. The ground was dark and wet. There were gray mice and cockroaches crawling around in the wood.


    Even yueduan sat on the firewood with a calm look. He turned a blind eye to these mice and cockroaches. He closed his eyes and didn''t know whether he was asleep or thinking.


    The guard waiting at the door could not hear the sound inside and shouted twice:


    "How are you, miss?"


    Even like the moon slowly opened his eyes and said, "yes."


    The people at the door were shocked when they heard the calm and calm voice. The eldest lady, a little girl, was too calm in the face of mice, cockroaches and darkness. Just now, when the eldest lady was locked into the firewood room, she screamed and almost fainted.


    I really don''t know where the big lady came from.


    In fact, he didn''t know that darkness and fear would give Lian Xiangyue more power and make her think more calmly.


    "Yang guards the courtyard." While she was thinking, she heard a voice outside. She suddenly opened her eyes. At the same time, a shadow flashed past the ground. She immediately looked back at the small window behind her, but saw nothing.


    She picked up a stick and held it tightly in the palm of her hand.


    Outside, the guard looked at the boy who came and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yang guard, the general guard asked you to go there. I have something important to tell you. I''d like you to come and let me know." Come on.


    Yang looked back at the wood house where Lian Yueh was imprisoned. The door of the wood house was locked with a long chain. He nodded and said, "I''ll go right now."


    As soon as Yang escort left, the two figures came out from another place¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 686

    Lian Shiya winked at Orange embroidery. Orange embroidery nodded, took out a bowl of rice, a mushroom sliced chicken and a vegetable from the basket in her hand, and stuffed them under the firewood house door, saying:


    "Madam, I''m from the old lady''s yard. I''ve sent you food. You''re hungry. Eat quickly."


    Even the moon looked at it. A bowl of rice and two dishes appeared in front of her. She only looked at it and didn''t move.


    Orange embroidery sticks her ear to the door and finds that there is no movement inside. She looks back at Lian Shiya and nods to her. Orange embroidery then says:


    "Have you eaten, madam? Eat quickly, but don''t be hungry. "


    After a while, the sound of chopsticks touching the bowl wall came from inside. Orange embroidery nodded to Lian Shiya.


    In the firewood room, Lian Xiangyue took the bowl, picked out a piece of chicken and several grains of rice with chopsticks and threw them on the ground. A few mice crept over and nibbled, and cockroaches climbed along the aroma.


    After a while, he saw the mice falling to the ground one by one, foaming at the mouth.


    Even the moon''s face showed a sneer¡ª¡ª


    She can''t wait to die. Even Shiya should be taught enough and definitely doesn''t want to keep her overnight.


    With her understanding of Lian''s mother, at this time, she will never let people send food. Who can''t wait to "care" about her, except Lian Shiya.


    "Big miss, big miss..." at this time, there was a knock on the door again.


    Even the moon raised some of his hands, and his bowls and chopsticks fell to the ground, and then fainted in the woodpile.


    When orange embroidery heard the sound, her heart trembled. She suddenly turned back and said, "miss three, the eldest Miss seems to have fainted."


    "Climb up the door and have a look." Although the arsenic she asked orange embroidery to buy was added to the meal, she was still worried because she didn''t see it with her own eyes.


    Orange embroidery grabbed the door frame and climbed up. Looking inside through a gap, she saw that even the moon fell to the ground, dishes and chopsticks scattered around her, and a pile of mice died together.


    She was so frightened that she took a breath of air conditioning, fell off the door frame, sat down on the ground, sweating, lowered her voice and said, "dead, dead..."


    Lian Shiya heaved a sigh and immediately said, "quickly burn here and scorch her. No one knows that she died after eating arsenic."


    "Yes, yes..." orange embroidery got up from the ground, but she fell down twice because she was too afraid.


    Lian Shiya walked over, slapped her in the face and said, "wake up and move faster. It''s too late to swallow so slowly."


    "Yes, yes." After being slapped twice, orange embroidery hurried to the back of the tree, drenched the fire oil hidden early in the morning at the door of the firewood room, and then quickly lit the fire. The fire ran high with an oil Shua. After a while, the firewood room burned up.


    Lian Shiya looked at the flame and showed a strange smile on her face.


    "Miss three, it''s time to go!" Orange embroidery hurried.


    "Go!" Lian Shiya turned around and left reluctantly. How she wanted to see the process of burning the moon to ashes with her own eyes, but now she has to leave immediately.


    The fire in the firewood room was getting hotter and hotter, accompanied by thick smoke.


    "Out of the water, out of the water!" After a while, the whole prime minister''s residence became agitated. Thick smoke rose from the firewood house, and the slaves ran here one after another.


    Lian Shiya sat in the garden of Qingquan hospital, eating tea in front of her, watching the moon in the sky, looking at the slaves who came and went with the water basin, with a deliberately surprised look on her face, and said, "this is good. How can I get out of the water."


    She said she was going to get up and see it.


    Orange embroidery stopped and said, "madam, it''s not a small matter to take water. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you. You''d better wait here until the fire is out."


    "You''re right. I''ll go later." The master and servant sang in harmony.


    Looking from a distance, the fire became more intense, and more and more people joined the ranks of putting out the fire. At the Qing''an hospital, even my mother heard that the firewood room was on fire. She just lay down and rested, and immediately got up and said, "Why are you in the water again? Where''s the water? "


    "Back to the old lady, it''s the firewood room where the eldest lady is held." Mother song hurried in and said.


    "What..." even the mother was stunned. There was no fire anywhere. It happened that the place where yue''er lived was on fire. It seemed that the fire was not looking for. She immediately ordered, "mother song, go and see if there were any casualties and report it quickly."


    Behind the wood house.


    "Cough..." Lian Xiangyue covered her mouth and coughed a few times, and her face turned red.


    "Young lady, are you okay?" Asked coldly.


    Even the moon looked at the fire in front of her eyes and said, "choked by the smoke, it''s all right."


    Lian Xiangyue had expected that Lian Shiya''s temperament would attack her while she was in the firewood room, so when she was caught, she explained to Lengmei and asked her to hide behind the firewood room. Once she found something wrong, she would do it.


    Lengmei took the opportunity to find Xiangying to really protect Lian Xiangyue.


    Sure enough, even Shiya came in no hurry. First arsenic, then fire, and she had to die.


    "Miss, what should I do now?" Lengmei asked, and couldn''t help sighing at the ability of even the moon to predict.


    "Now..." she narrowed her eyes slightly and saw that more and more people were putting out the fire and the fire was getting smaller and smaller. She said, "you shout all the way from here and say that I was burned to death by the fire. The louder the sound, the better. Try to let more people hear it."


    "Yes." Lengmei took the order, took two steps, turned back and said, "be careful, miss."


    Even the moon nodded, "go quickly." She watched Lengmei''s figure disappear all the time, and then decisively climbed back to the firewood house from the hole dug by Lengmei in advance.


    "The eldest lady was burned to death, and the eldest lady was burned to death!" After a while, a frightened voice remembered in the prime minister''s house. Hearing this voice, he trembled and walked quickly towards the source of the sound.


    As a result, I really saw Lengmei shouting.


    Lengmei also saw him, but she walked past him, continued to shout louder and louder according to Lian Yueyue''s orders, and held the sword in her hand.


    Even Shiya was still enjoying the moon and eating snacks in the Qingquan courtyard. Suddenly she heard a panic cry in front of her. She listened¡ª¡ª


    "The eldest lady is dead! The eldest lady is dead! "


    She suddenly stood up and said to orange embroidery, "orange embroidery, listen, what are these people shouting?"


    Orange embroidery ran to the door and listened to her ear for a while. She suddenly turned pale, her heart beat quickly with fear, and sweat came from her forehead.


    "Do you hear me?" Lian Shiya got up and asked.


    Orange embroidery suddenly softened and was about to fall to the ground¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 687

    ¡£ Lian Shiya held her, raised her hand and slapped her in the face. Orange embroidery shook violently and said, "listen, listen clearly, the eldest lady is dead."


    Lian Shiya was stunned, and then a relieved smile appeared on her face and said, "good! OK! OK! That''s great! "


    "Madam, maidservant, maidservant is afraid." She handed the arsenic to the eldest lady, and she lit the fire. How could she not be afraid of killing a living person like this.


    Lian Shiya''s face sank. She grabbed her hand and said, "listen to me. You should pretend nothing happened and don''t be seen. If you show your feet, I''ll feed you arsenic."


    "Yes, yes!" Orange embroidery dared not say anything.


    "The eldest lady is gone! The eldest lady is gone! " At this time, Lian Shiya heard someone running in front of her yard.


    "My God, the eldest lady was burned to death. It seems that she was blackened."


    Even when Shiya heard this, she couldn''t help feeling a burst of excitement. She felt that all the anger she had received in the past two years had dissipated, and for a moment, she felt that her body was empty.


    "Madam, what if we find out that we did it?" Orange embroidery is still worried.


    Even Shiya''s face was cold, and a smile appeared on her lips, saying, "what can be found out by burning everything with a torch? Besides, what if it''s really found out? Even Yuexiang should have died this time. She deceived her father, and his father won''t let her go." She knew that her father could not be deceived. Now, even like Yue''s mother and daughter, mother and son had committed his taboo. If she hadn''t waited for the emperor to be convicted, she would have driven all three people out of the house.


    "Orange embroidery, go and have a look."


    Lian Shiya walked out of the door with the help of orange embroidery. At this time, she saw a human shadow rushing over like death. Shengsheng bumped into Lian Shiya and almost knocked her down.


    She was angry and scolded, "dog slave, you don''t have eyes when you walk. You dare to bump into Miss Ben!"


    "Miss three, I didn''t see it. The eldest lady had an accident, and the maid was worried." Hearing this sound, Lian Shiya was stunned and looked up. It turned out that the person who hit her was the green branch.


    She stared and said, "for your loyalty to the Lord, forget it." In fact, what she wants to say in her heart is that even the moon is dead. I''m in a good mood and don''t care about you.


    "Thank you, miss three." Lengmei walked past her.


    In another firewood room, the eldest lady heard someone shouting that Lian Xiangyue was dead. She couldn''t lift it up at once, and then cried, "it''s over, it''s over, it''s all over."


    When Lian Jue, who was shut up in the firewood room, heard the cry, he suddenly stood up, climbed to the door of the firewood room, loudly asked his guard, "the eldest lady is dead?"


    The guard said, "someone shouted so. I don''t know what''s the matter."


    Lian Jue shook the door of the firewood room vigorously, "open the door, open the door, let me go out and have a look."


    The guard looked embarrassed and said, "please spare the slave. The master ordered to lock you up. I just..."


    "Bang!" Before the guard spoke, the firewood room door in front of him snapped and collapsed, and Lian Jue came out of it.


    "You..." the yard guard was surprised. It turned out that the firewood room couldn''t hold the old young master.


    "I can''t run. I''ve already run if I want to run, but if something happens to the eldest lady, I must go and have a look." Lian Jue said, turned and walked quickly in the direction of the fire.


    When he ran to the corner, he suddenly felt black in front of him and his head hurt inexplicably. He stopped and touched his nose. There was a trace of blood on his hand¡ª¡ª


    His nose is bleeding!


    What''s going on?


    But he didn''t think much and continued to run to the moon.


    Even when Yanqing entered the palace for the second time, he still didn''t see the emperor, and didn''t know what the emperor was saying to his ninth highness Feng Yunzheng. When he came back, he heard someone shouting that Lian Xiangyue was burned to death.


    He grabbed the housekeeper and asked, "housekeeper, what''s the matter? Ben Xiang went to the palace. Why did he get wet? "


    "Master, I don''t know what''s going on. At first, the firewood room where the eldest lady was detained suddenly caught fire."


    "Go and have a look!" Lian Yanqing''s face coagulated and said in a deep voice. Then he hurried to the firewood house with the housekeeper, and quickly thought about the cause of the fire in his mind.


    When Lian Yanqing arrived at the firewood house, his mother, Hu family, Liu family and so on all came. The fire in the firewood house had been reduced, a basin of water was poured out, and the last flame was put out.


    Even Shiya arrived. Seeing the charred door in front of her, she was very excited, but she shouted, "Oh, what''s going on? Just now it was OK. How can I say it''s gone if it''s gone? The eldest sister hasn''t accepted the emperor''s trial yet. "


    Lian''s mother frowned when she heard Lian Shiya''s strange voice and said, "there are many people here. Your legs and feet are inconvenient. You''d better go back to Qingquan hospital first."


    Even Shiya''s face was a little ugly when she heard it. She hated it when someone mentioned that she had problems with her legs and feet. It happened that the grandmother still mentioned it in front of so many people.


    "Sister!" At this time, Lian Jue came running, and his heart sank as soon as he saw the burning darkness in front of him.


    He didn''t care about anything. Without saying a word, he went to the door, raised his foot and put it on the door. The people took a breath of air conditioning and the door opened!


    I saw the moon lying motionless on the ground¡ª¡ª


    "Sister!" Lian Jue shrunk, waved the smoke in front of him, walked quickly to Lian Yueh''s side and took her up.


    Even Shiya was stunned when she saw the scene, and her ecstasy was suddenly extinguished¡ª¡ª


    Well, what''s going on? The firewood room and the surrounding rooms were blackened and charred, but even the moon was not charred. On the contrary, the clothes on the body were still very complete. Looking at the hand, it was only tarnished and white skin could be seen.


    People who have been burned by fire, how can this happen.


    "Madam!" The orange embroidery behind her suddenly made a frightened sound in her mouth and pointed to the ground. Even Shiya saw that the rice and chicken in the bowl were still there, but some spilled out.


    Even Shiya was surprised. What''s going on?


    "Sister, sister..." Lian Jue shouted again and again beside Lian Yueyue''s ear, and everyone looked at him without blinking.


    "Cough..." after a while, he coughed twice, opened his eyes and woke up.


    "Sister, I''m glad you''re all right!" Even a happy Jue, way.


    Even the moon seemed a little uncomfortable. Lian Jue helped her sit up. She saw that her face was gray and black, a white jade face looked very dirty and her hair was messy.


    Seeing that she was alive well, even Yanqing felt disappointed. He said angrily, "who was making a fuss and yelling just now, which made people panic. Don''t you think there are enough things in the house? Don''t you live well? Who said he was dead? "

 Chapter 688

    ¡£¡° Yue''er, what''s the matter? Why is it on fire? Some people call you burned to death. " Even the mother came back to God and said.


    "Cough..." Lian Xiangyue didn''t ignore the fleeting expression of disappointment on Lian Yanqing''s face. She flashed a sneer at the bottom of her eyes, and then coughed bitterly, with a painful expression on her face. "Grandmother, father, jue''er... Cough... Yue''er was really almost dead."


    Even Shiya was a little nervous and retreated two steps. She thought that even the moon would be burned to death by the fire, and the fire would burn these meals. There was no proof of death. No one knew, but now, the bowls and meals on the ground


    "Tell me what''s going on." Lian Yanqing asked. His tone was not as warm as before. It was like interrogating prisoners.


    Lian Jue''s men were tight, and Lian Yueyue secretly pulled his sleeve¡ª¡ª


    "Cough, cough, cough..." she continued to cough, coughing so that tears came out and said, "just now I reflected in the firewood room. Someone outside said that grandma sent me meals..."


    Even his mother was stunned, "why did I have someone send you food?" She looked at Huang Cen and the servant girls again and said, "have you sent food here?"


    "No." All the slaves and maidservants said in unison.


    "I was so hungry that I was ready to eat it when I picked it up. As a result, some mice and cockroaches smelled the fragrance and immediately climbed over and ate it first! I can''t help it. I dare not eat what mice have eaten.


    However, after a while, all those mice and cockroaches died in front of me.


    I found that it didn''t seem simple, so I concluded that the meal was not sent by my grandmother, but by someone else. " Lian Xiangyue looked at Lian''s mother and said.


    Even the mother said, "do you mean someone poisoned this meal? In my name? "


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and said, "I guess so.


    Then after a while, the fire started outside the door. I was scared and wanted to escape. Fortunately, the firewood room was in disrepair for a long time. I didn''t know when there was a hole in the back corner. I was also lucky. I climbed out along the hole and saved my life. "


    They looked over there. There was really a hole in the wall that could hold about one person.


    Even Shiya was secretly depressed. Even the bitch like Yue had a great life.


    "My granddaughter knew there was something wrong with the meal and hurriedly took some out of the bowl..." Lian Xiangyue said, motioning Lian Jue to take the bowl up and send it to Lian''s mother.


    Lian Shiya looked at the bowl of food and suddenly turned pale.


    "Mother, try it for poison?" Liu took down the silver hairpin on the handmaid''s head and put it in the bowl¡ª¡ª


    After a while, the silver hairpin turned black!


    "It''s really poisonous! Someone is going to do something to my sister! " Lian Jue said and clenched his fist.


    Lian''s mother ordered, "go and ask Dr. Lu to come and see what poison is in this bowl."


    "Mother, I''ll go. Doctor Lu is just in the house today." Liu said.


    "You go." Even the mother nodded.


    Lian Xiangyue sat on the ground and looked slowly at Lian Shiya. Lian Shiya was stunned, slightly raised her chin and looked at her. She was unwilling to show weakness. Now, Lian Xiangyue is not her opponent at all. What else can she do?


    After a while, Dr. Lu came in a hurry with his third wife Liu. He took the bowl of rice, smelled it between his nose and breath, took out a silver needle and tried it. He was surprised and said:


    "Old lady, arsenic is mixed in this meal. Arsenic is highly toxic. I''m so lucky."


    "Arsenic?" Even her mother''s face turned white when she heard that someone killed someone with such a poisonous thing. She looked at Lian Yanqing¡ª¡ª


    Lian Yanqing immediately said, "someone killed someone with such a poisonous thing. Liantian, please check and see if there is any clue."


    "Yes, sir." Lian Tian took orders and led the guard into the charred firewood room to check.


    Lian Xiangyue came out with the help of Lian Jue¡ª¡ª


    "Sit down." Lian''s mother looked at her and motioned her to sit on the stone bench. She combed her attitude, but she was still concerned.


    "Thank you, grandma." Lian Xiangyue sat down on the stone bench.


    She knew that the biggest crisis she encountered now was not Lian Shiya''s murder, but the trust with her grandmother. Once the trust collapsed, her efforts in the past two years would be in vain.


    She is still waiting, waiting for an opportunity to come, and this opportunity depends on the nine halls!


    "Yue''er, can you see clearly what the person who sent you dinner looks like?" At this time, Lian''s mother asked.


    Orange embroider''s heart tightened, her palms sweated, and her head lowered¡ª¡ª


    Lian Xiangyue shook her head and said, "it was dark and the door was closed. Her granddaughter didn''t see the appearance of the visitor clearly. Even her voice was strange."


    Now, grandma won''t defend her everywhere as before, so she should be more cautious.


    Lian Xiangyue''s words relieved Lian Shiya and orange embroidery at the same time. They didn''t see people and couldn''t remember the voice. That''s good, that''s good!


    "Sir, madam, I found this." When Lian Shiya put her heart down, Lian Tian suddenly picked up something by the door. He took it in his hand and sent it to Lian Yanqing.


    "Earrings? Is this your earring? " Liu''s sharp eyes first saw that what liantian was holding in his hand was an earring inlaid with gold and ruby. Because it was licked by fire, the part inlaid with gold was deformed.


    Lian Xiangyue raised her hand and touched her ears. Her eyes showed a confusion and said, "no, my earrings are on my ears. Moreover, I don''t have such earrings."


    Even Shiya looked at liantian''s hand, and suddenly her heart trembled and her face became pale. The earrings were clearly hers.


    Why are her earrings here? She just stood aside and commanded orange embroidery, not near the door.


    Yes


    A figure suddenly appeared in her mind. Just on the road, the cold eyebrow hit her!


    Yes, she must have taken her earrings away at that time.


    "Shiya, this, this earring is yours. You see, there is only one earring on your ear. That one is the same as that in liantian''s hand." When Lian Shiya was touching her ear, Liu suddenly took the earring from Lian Tian''s hand and shouted in surprise.


    Lian Xiangyue looked at Liu, and there was a church with her eyes, and a smile appeared in her heart¡ª¡ª


    This third aunt is not a fool. She will remember it all her life if she secretly helps her at this time.


    In Liu''s view, even if lianxiangyue really loses power, it can''t be on lianshiya. Moreover, lianshiya''s practice this time is really disgusting. Even the family suffers, and their three rooms can''t get good. It''s better to simply remove this eye-catching thing.

 Chapter 689

    Even Shiya panicked!


    Lian''s mother and Lian Yanqing looked over and saw only one earring on Lian Shiya''s ear, which was the same as the one in Liu''s hand.


    "This, this is not, not mine..." Lian Shiya hurriedly denied.


    "Not yours? These two earrings are obviously the same, not yours, whose? Is there such a coincidence? " Liu took the opportunity to say loudly.


    "The same earrings are not alone in the world. There are only these two. I don''t know where my other one has fallen." Even Shiya didn''t admit it.


    "Madam, sir, this earring was given to the third lady by the master during the day. At that time, the slave was responsible for counting from the warehouse." At this time, the housekeeper also stood out.


    "..." Lian Shiya suddenly looked back at the housekeeper, "housekeeper, you dare, you dare..." hasn''t he been obedient to her today? How


    Lian Siyue had a plain expression on her face, her eyes looked coldly at Lian Shiya, and a light smile on her lips.


    "I dare not lie. Today, the master asked me to take five hundred liang of silver and ten pairs of jewelry from the warehouse. These can be found in the warehouse." The housekeeper bowed his head and continued. Even Shiya''s face was stiff, and orange embroidery didn''t dare to raise her head.


    "Old lady, uncle, it''s obvious that these arsenic dishes were sent by Lian Shiya, and the ear pendant was accidentally dropped when the murder was committed. If you don''t admit it, just go and find out where the arsenic comes from. " Liu said.


    As soon as orange embroidery heard that she wanted to check the source of arsenic, she was so scared that her legs and feet were soft that she knelt on the ground with a plop and couldn''t stand up with a shiver.


    "Three younger sisters! You want to attack me, but still under the banner of your grandmother. Do you want your grandmother to bear the crime of murdering her children? " Lian Yueyue stood up and asked angrily.


    "Lian Xiangyue, this earring, this earring is not what I dropped here at all. It''s your shady maidservant Lvzhi. She just hit me on the road. She must have taken my earring away and left it here to plant and frame me..." Lian Shiya said gnashing her teeth.


    "Third sister, you should make up a better excuse. I heard that my father had ordered the guard to surround the Xianhe courtyard to prevent the slaves in my yard from going in and out. Not to mention them, even a mouse can''t get out. Although green branch has some skills, it can''t fly like a bird. How can you appear in front of you and hit you and walk away with your earrings." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Lie! Lie! Even like the moon, you turn around the old tricks you cheated your father, and now you want to repeat them. Do you think, do you think your father will believe you? " Lian Shiya is cold.


    "The yard is guarded by people from day to day. Ask him if green branches have come out of the yard." Liu said.


    "Even heaven, you say." Even Yanqing Road, for a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on liantian.


    Lian Tian is always silent and loyal. Lian Yanqing trusts him very much.


    Even the sky was silent for a while, with both hands clasping fists and nodding his head, he said, "Sir, in addition to the humble duty of guarding the Xianhe courtyard in person, there are twelve guards in the courtyard. The guards are strict. The people in the Xianhe courtyard can''t escape. If the third Miss suspects, you can go there now to see if the green branch is inside."


    "Go!" Lian Yanqing ordered him to guard the courtyard.


    "Yes." The guard hurried away and came back quickly. The report said, "master, Lvzhi looked at it. Lvzhi was with the servant women in Xianhe hospital. When she went in, she saw her tidying up the eldest lady''s desk."


    "No, no way, you lie! I saw her clearly. What benefits did Lian Tianyue give you? Do you want to help her hide it? Are you all stupid? Even like the moon, she should die, she should die! " Lian Shiya was like a madman, hysterically scolding Lian Tian.


    "Enough!" Lian''s mother couldn''t bear it anymore and said angrily, "you kill with arsenic and want to set fire to destroy the corpse. You really can''t change your vicious nature. How can there be such a thing as you in your family! Moreover, now, because of you, even your family is an eventful time, and you are still excited to make trouble here! "


    Even the mother remembered that she had almost been damaged by Xiao''s and Lian Shiya''s medicine, and a refreshing coolness came up on her back¡ª¡ª


    "It''s rare to be so vicious at such a young age. What have I done to my ancestors?"


    "No, I, I saw Lian Xiangyue deceive her father so much. I felt angry for my father and thought, I wanted to kill her and teach her a lesson for my father..." Lian Shiya stammered.


    "Lian Shiya, you obviously intend to commit murder, but you first put the blame on your grandmother... The old lady. Now you use the reason of venting your anger for the prime minister to say that you are so innocent. You simply don''t deserve to live in this world!" Lian Jue thought of Lian Shiya killing Lian Xiangyue with arsenic, so he couldn''t bear the evil spirit at the bottom of his heart. He raised his foot and put it on Lian Shiya. Lian Shiya was caught off guard. The whole person was kicked away and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Even when Lian Jue kicked out, no one helped her. In the eyes of Lian family, Lian Jue was not born to Lian family. Of course, it was hateful, but Lian Shiya''s reckless public exposure of this secret made Lian family at the forefront of the storm even more hateful.


    But Lian Yanqing had to keep her first in order to take the overall situation into account, so they felt happy when they saw Lian Jue teach her a lesson.


    "Madam..." orange embroidery hurriedly stood up and ran over to help Lian Shiya up.


    Even Shiya''s painful waist was broken. She endured the pain and scolded, "if you dare to hit me at this time, you''re not afraid..."


    "Hum!" Lian Jue snorted coldly and said, "hit you? It is the greatest kindness to you not to kill you immediately. "


    "Lian Shiya, you expose that Lian Jue''s life experience is false. It''s true that you want to bring down Lian''s family. You know Jue''s life experience. You should tell your father privately, but you chose to say it on such an occasion today. You''d better inform your fourth highness first and let him come out to force his father to admit his relatives in public, so that his father has no way out and deliberately shame his father." Even the moon snapped.


    "Yes, if she didn''t do it on purpose, how could the family be like this? Old lady and uncle, I don''t think she''s kind as soon as she comes back." Liu looked at Lian Shiya with disgust and said.


    "Lian Xiangyue, what qualifications do you have to teach me? Don''t forget that you are now being held in the firewood house. Your mother stole a beam and changed a fake son. Do you think it will be so easy? You''re losing power! Ha ha...... "Lian Shiya thought that as long as Lian Jue was a wild seed, he couldn''t turn over even like the moon.


    "All right! It''s not up to you to say who loses power and who gains power in this house! Now your various means in the house are really frightening and chilling. Come and lock her in the firewood room. Wait until it''s over! "

 Chapter 69O

    "Grandma, grandma, you''re too eccentric. Even Yue lied to you, and you helped her. You''re old and confused..." Lian Shiya broke away from the guard''s grip, turned back frequently, said loudly, and finally scolded Lian''s mother.


    Even his mother was so angry that she turned white and stamped her hand on the ground with a crutch, "injustice, injustice!"


    "Old lady, don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry for such a shameless dog!" Lian Xi, who was always taking care of by her mother''s side, made up for her vacancy.


    "Master, master... Emperor, the emperor is coming!" Just as the crowd was about to disperse, the slave outside came panting.


    "Here comes the emperor?" Lian Yanqing was stunned. How could the emperor come at this time? Even if it''s for the sake of Lian Jue, not for the sake of even having children, there''s no need for the emperor to go there in person.


    "Pick me up!" Lian Yanqing didn''t have time to think too much and ordered Lian Tian, "shut Lian Xiangyue and Lian Jue into the firewood room. No one is allowed to get close to them without the permission of the prime minister."


    "Yes!"


    Therefore, Lian Xiangyue had just escaped from death. Before he could take a breath, he would be locked up in the firewood room again.


    "Prime minister!" Lian Jue stepped forward and begged, "my sister has just been locked in the firewood room and choked by thick smoke. She doesn''t look very well. First ask Dr. Lu to have a look and go back to Xianhe hospital to have a rest. She''s from her family and can''t run."


    Lian Yanqing looked gloomy and said, "Lian Jue, pay attention to your identity." Then he led the three brothers to pick up the car quickly.


    "..." Lian Jue''s hand was taken back by Sheng Sheng. He had been in love with his son for more than ten years. Lian Jue thought that his father still had a trace of affection to stay. Unexpectedly, it was just the word "identity" after all.


    "Jue''er, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Lian Xiangyue shook his head at Lian Jue and motioned him not to talk about any conditions with Lian Yanqing. She could not be clearer about her father.


    Over there, Lian Shiya laughed wildly, "hahaha, the emperor is coming. Your good day will be completely over, hahaha!"


    "Three younger sisters, it''s easy to go." Looking at Lian Shiya''s twisted back, Lian Yueyue suddenly shouted.


    Lian Shiya suddenly turned back, but she saw Lian Yueyue smiling at her, and then walked to another place of detention with the nursing home.


    This smile... How frightening and flustered, even Shiya couldn''t help shivering, and her whole body was completely cold.


    Even Jue returned to the place where he was originally detained¡ª¡ª


    With a clatter, the door was closed again. His body suddenly staggered forward for two steps, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. At the same time, a burst of dizziness hit. He supported the wall with his hand, then turned around, leaned against the wall, fell down slowly and lay powerlessly on the firewood pile¡ª¡ª


    In a daze, he seemed to see someone coming towards him with a smile and shouting "jue''er, jue''er..."


    He held out his hand to catch her, but he couldn''t hold the hand he wanted to hold most¡ª¡ª


    "Sister, I like it here, because there is your breath in the fragrance of flowers here, I have seen the blue sky here with you, and your shadow has been on the road here.


    Sister, I like you, I really like you, I like you very much... "


    He murmured these words, and finally slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    £ª


    Lian Yanqing, led by Lian Yanfeng, Lian Yantao and Lian Yanfu, hurried to the door of the prime minister''s house to meet them, while Lian''s mother led several ladies to kneel inside and wait.


    Before even the four brothers of Yanqing had reached the gate, Emperor Zhou chengdi came in, followed by his highness Feng Yunzheng and eunuch manager Feng Degui, and outside were dozens of guards of the imperial guards led by the Imperial Guard commander Jiang Keji.


    Seeing this formation, Lian Yanqing only felt his legs weak and knelt down on his knees, saying, "the sinner paid homage to the emperor. The emperor is far away from welcome when he arrives. Please the Emperor..."


    "Where is the king of Ming''an county now?" Without waiting for Lian Yanqing to finish, Emperor Zhou chengdi couldn''t wait to ask. His eyes even looked into the prime minister''s house twice.


    "..." Lian Yanqing thought, "no, the emperor is anxious to ask for guilt, so he hurriedly said," back to the emperor, Lian Jue has been detained in the backyard firewood room by the sin minister, waiting for the emperor to send it down. The sin minister is damn. He has been hoodwinked in the drum for so many years. "


    "Lian Xiang locked up Lian Jue?" Feng Yunzheng''s eyes were ironic. Lian Xiang executed his adopted son to prove that he was also a victim. But what would he do if he knew Lian Jue''s true identity? Lian Yanqing is really a person who only plans for himself. He suddenly has a strong idea that he doesn''t want his moon to stay here for a little longer.


    "Yes, your highness Jiu, because Lian Jue''s identity is unknown, he was detained first. Originally, Wei Chen wanted to go into the palace and ask the emperor to make a decision, but Wei Chen didn''t see the emperor twice..."


    "Lian Xiang, how dare you close my Ming''an king!" Emperor Zhou chengdi''s face sank and quickly walked into the prime minister''s house.


    Lian Yanqing was stunned. What does the emperor mean? Moreover, Lian Jue was clearly granted the king of Ming''an. Why did the emperor call him "king of Ming''an?" He was puzzled for a moment.


    Feng Yunzheng came over, raised his hand and patted Lian Yanqing on the shoulder. He said, "Lian Xiang, it''s right that you want to be clever, but this time, your strength seems to be in the wrong place. The emperor seems to have a special preference for Lian Jue."


    He finished, smiled and walked with Emperor Zhou chengdi to the prime minister''s house.


    "Brother, go in!" Lian Yanfu came over and pulled Lian Yanqing in a daze. Lian Yanqing came back to himself and bowed down and hurried in.


    As soon as Emperor Zhou Cheng walked in, he looked at the people kneeling in front of him with the unique dignity of the emperor. Even his mother led the people to kneel on the ground and said:


    "Long live the emperor."


    Feng Yunzheng took a look at these people and found that there were no figures of Rong Shi, the eldest lady of the family, and his moon son. He had guessed what had happened¡ª¡ª


    It seems that Lian Yanqing not only closed Lian Jue, but also closed yue''er.


    Fengyun Zhengchao took a faint look at Lian Yanqing. Lian Yanqing immediately felt an inexplicable coolness rising from his back. His highness Jiu''s seemingly calm and gentle glance was accompanied by a frightening pressure.


    "Where''s the firewood room? Connect with each other to lead the way." Emperor Zhou chengdi ordered.


    "Emperor, you wait here. I ordered someone to bring Lian Jue here. The firewood room is really afraid of bumping into you." Even Yanqing road.


    "Lian Xiang, I want you to take me to the firewood house."


    "Yes!" Seeing that Emperor Zhou chengdi insisted, Lian Yanqing bowed to the front and led Emperor Zhou chengdi and his highness Jiu all the way to the firewood house.


    "What about the Ming''an king?" When he got to the firewood room, Emperor Zhou chengdi asked.


    Lian Yanqing ordered someone to bring a stool, let Emperor Zhou Cheng sit down and said, "please take it easy, Emperor. Weichen will bring him to apologize immediately."


    "Lian Xiang, don''t be too busy asking for forgiveness. I don''t know who should apologize." Feng Yunzheng''s voice was cold and said.

 Chapter 691

    "Lian Xiang, don''t be too busy asking for forgiveness. I don''t know who should apologize." Feng Yunzheng''s voice was cold and said.


    After hearing this, Lian Yanqing wondered what his highness nine meant? He said:


    "Yes, your highness nine."


    "Even the madam and the eldest lady have been imprisoned for months." Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "Yes, as the head mother of Lian family, Jiannei has cheated for many years. She should be punished, and the little girl is like the moon..."


    "Father." Feng Yunzheng didn''t let Lian Yanqing say anything bad about Lian Xiangyue in front of the emperor, so he bent down and said something in the emperor''s ear. Seeing that Emperor Zhou chengdi nodded and said:


    "Lian Xiang, release Mrs. Lian and Ronghe county leader together. I want to see them in person."


    "Yes, your majesty." Lian Yanqing immediately ordered people to release even Yueyue''s mother and daughter. He felt a strange atmosphere in his heart. It seemed that the emperor came to ask questions, not like asking questions, and his highness Jiu''s attitude also seemed very ambiguous¡ª¡ª


    In the emperor''s heart, what do you think that Lian Jue is a fake?


    Looking at the emperor''s expression, he held the back of the chair and leaned forward slightly, as if he were a little nervous?


    "Here comes the eldest lady..." at this time, Lian Xiangyue came first under the leadership of the nursing home. Feng Yunzheng was moved and hurriedly looked at her, but when he saw her like this, his eyes were cold¡ª¡ª


    His clothes are dirty, his headdress is crooked, his face is dirty and gray, and his wrists are black. It seems that he has suffered a lot in the firewood house!


    Even Yanqing, an old thing, did something to yue''er!


    Feng Yunzheng wanted to rush over and pull her into his arms to love her, but at this moment, it''s not the best time.


    When Lian Yueyue saw Feng Yunzheng, a stone in his heart finally fell to the ground¡ª¡ª


    She knew that he must have perfect assurance to give her this plan, and she also had enough courage, so she accepted his proposal without hesitation, cast a huge net, and slowly gathered Feng Qianyue and Lian Shiya into this net¡ª¡ª


    Now that the emperor is here, it shows that their plan is successful, and it''s time to close the net.


    Their eyes met in mid air and gave each other a reassuring look.


    For Feng Yunzheng, even the eyes like the moon are his joys, sorrows and joys, and the magic potion he vowed to follow from his previous life to this life;


    For Lian Xiangyue, Feng Yunzheng''s eyes are not only a fortress more reliable than iron walls, but also a source of fire, slowly disintegrating her cold and hard heart.


    Lian Xiangyue came to Emperor Zhou chengdi, bent her knees and said, "the minister''s daughter is like the moon to meet the emperor."


    Emperor Zhou chengdi looked at her, nodded and said, "flat, Ronghe county leader is just locked up in the firewood room. How can he be so embarrassed. Lian Xiang, you didn''t Lynch them before I issued my will. "


    Lian Yanqing bowed down and said, "Your Majesty, I dare not, and I will never use punishment. My daughter is like this, because I just came to the house..."


    "Your Majesty, your highness and master, it''s bad. Jue, Jue young master, he seems to be dying!" Before Lian Yanqing finished talking about the fire, the guard who went to charge Lian Jue hurried over and said anxiously.


    What


    Everyone was stunned!


    Lian Xiangyue and Feng Yunzheng looked at each other quickly. Lian Jue seemed to be dying? It''s not in their plan!


    Lian Xiangyue couldn''t care about anything. Without saying a word, she picked up her skirt and ran quickly to the firewood house where Lian Jue was imprisoned. She was in a panic for no reason!


    Jue''er, your life will finally usher in the real dawn, but why did something happen at this time!


    "Be careful!" Feng Yunzheng also left the emperor and followed up quickly.


    "Dying?" Emperor Zhou chengdi was livid, glared at Lian Yanqing and said, "Lian Xiang, didn''t you say you didn''t Lynch them? King Ming''an is brave and good at fighting. He is strong and healthy. How can he die soon! "


    ¡±The emperor Mingjian, Wei Chen really didn''t Lynch Ming''an, King Ming''an. He just came out of the firewood room. " Even Yanqing didn''t know whether to call Lian Jue the king of Ming''an or the king of Ming''an!


    "Hum, if King Ming''an has three advantages and two disadvantages, I will bury the whole company family!" Emperor Zhou chengdi angrily walked towards the firewood house.


    Even Yanqing was stunned, and even his mother was shocked. How could the emperor say such words.


    "Come on, go and have a look!" Lian Yanqing didn''t have time to think about anything. He quickly followed behind Emperor Zhou chengdi. He had hoped that Lian Jue, a son who didn''t know where to come from, would die. He was laughed at by people all over the world. Even his eldest son was false, but now he just hopes that Lian Jue can be safe.


    Lian Xiangyue rushed into the firewood room. He saw Lian Jue lying on the firewood pile with his eyes closed, his lips tightly closed, his face pale, and blood stains on the corners of his lips. Once again, there were mottled blood drops on his chest and on the wall.


    "Jue''er!" Lian Xiangyue only felt a flash in front of her. She tried to calm herself down, went to Lian Jue''s side, squatted down, raised her hand to explore his breath and pulse¡ª¡ª


    Fortunately, he''s not dead yet!


    However, her breath and pulse were weak. She opened his eyelids again.


    Feng Yunzheng also walked over quickly, squatted beside her and asked in a tight voice, "do you see anything?"


    "He''s poisoned!" Even like the trembling channel of the moon¡ª¡ª


    "What poison?" Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue never say superfluous words when talking about important things. They all directly ask the key points and say the key points.


    "I can''t see." She knows medicine, but she can''t see all the difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    What''s going on? What did she ignore to let Lian Jue be framed by Feng Qianyue and Lian Shiya?


    Lian Shiya once stabbed Lian Jue with a needle. Is that needle poisonous? At that time, Lian Jue had been secretly harmed by them?


    Lian Xiangyue suddenly felt very afraid. She was afraid that she was too confident, but ignored the harm Lian Jue might suffer. She was afraid that Lian Jue could not escape the fate of early death in previous lives. She was afraid, she was afraid of losing Lian Jue''s brother!


    "Moon, don''t be afraid." Feng Yunzheng noticed the tension and fear like the moon and gently held her hand, "I''m here."


    "Poisoned? Well, how can you be poisoned? " Later, when Zhou chengdi came in, he saw Lian Jue lying on the ground like this, and heard the dialogue between Lian Yueyue and Feng Yunzheng. He suddenly looked at the Lian family who followed behind him, and sternly asked, "what''s the matter? No punishment, but poisoned. Lian Xiang, the poison you put down? "


    Even Yanqing flopped and knelt on the ground and said, "emperor, Weichen dare not, Weichen really dare not. How to say, King Ming''an and Weichen also have father and son feelings, how can they bear..."


    "Father and son? You have a face! " Emperor Zhou Cheng snorted coldly.

 Chapter 692

    "Father, let''s go a priori." Feng Yunzheng thought of a more important thing at the moment. After nodding to Lian Xiangyue, he got up and walked to Emperor Zhou chengdi and said a word.


    Zhou chengdi nodded and said, "Feng Degui, go and get a bowl of water."


    After a while, Feng Degui brought a bowl of water.


    The reason why Feng Yunzheng asked Emperor Zhou chengdi to verify Lian Jue''s real identity first was that the emperor really recognized him and protected Lian Jue, so he would be more duty bound.


    Lian Yanqing and Lian Yanfu looked at each other with a puzzled look. Even his mother was puzzled¡ª¡ª


    The emperor took clean water? What''s this for?


    Emperor Zhou chengdi took a dagger from Feng Yunzheng''s hand, slipped it on his finger and dropped a drop of blood into the bowl;


    Then, Feng Degui brought the bowl to Lian Jue, who was already in a coma, and said to Lian Xiangyue, "county Lord, slave, come and go, a drop of blood from King Ming''an."


    Lian Xiangyue held Lian Jue in her arms. She suddenly realized that when Lian Jue recovered her identity as the prince, she and he would no longer be brothers and sisters. When she saw him again, she couldn''t call him Jue, but had to respectfully shout "Your Highness". Her eyes suddenly became sour, tears came from the bottom of her eyes, and her head gently approached him¡ª¡ª


    This is her favorite brother.


    When she was reborn, he was her first ray of sunshine;


    The red crabapple under the window is the hope he brought to her.


    She has never red eyes in front of people, but now, it is difficult for her finally! She looked at the scar on Lian Jue''s face because of her meritorious service, and her heart was even more uncomfortable¡ª¡ª


    "County leader..." Feng Degui called again.


    "Father Feng, please." Lian Xiangyue held Lian Jue''s hand up and tried to restore calm, said.


    Feng Degui cut Lian Jue''s finger with a dagger and dropped his blood into the bowl.


    When Lian Yanqing saw this scene, he seemed to suddenly understand something. Is the emperor making a blood appointment with juer? Is jue''er the emperor''s... Son?


    No, how is that possible?


    It''s impossible!


    "Feng Degui, put the bowl in the middle. Please take a good look at the old lady, Lian Xiang and his family!" Zhou chengdi ordered, saying that he himself leaned forward and stared at the two drops of blood in the bowl without blinking.


    Even Yanqing and other family members dare not breathe, and even Yanqing''s forehead has begun to sweat.


    After a while, the two drops of separated blood miraculously fused together!


    Suddenly, Lian Yanqing only felt that he was dark in front of him and staggered a few steps back, while Lian''s mother''s eyes stared round and her heart was out of breath!


    Jue''er''s blood and the emperor''s blood are fused together, which


    Feng Yunzheng immediately knelt down on one knee and said in a happy and loud voice, "my son, congratulations to my father and emperor on finding the eleventh emperor. From then on, my father and son are reunited!"


    Feng Degui also knelt down in surprise, raised the bowl in his hand, and shouted excitedly, "congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor, find your highness Xi!"


    "Temple, your highness..." Lian Jue is really the emperor''s son. Even Yanqing and the whole family were struck by lightning and couldn''t return to God for a long time. No one thought of it.


    Lian Yanqing only knew that Lian Jue was not the flesh and blood of Lian''s family, but he didn''t expect that he was the flesh and blood of the emperor. He finally understood what his highness Jiu just said, "I don''t know who should apologize for it"!


    He, he locked a prince into the firewood room. Now, the prince is still poisoned and unconscious at home. I''m afraid even the family can''t get rid of this relationship!


    "Emperor, Emperor!" Even Yanqing''s knees were soft and he knelt on the ground, sweating all over his head.


    "Come quickly and carry my son back to the palace for treatment!" Seeing the fusion of the two drops of blood, Emperor Zhou chengdi immediately put aside all hesitation and ordered excitedly.


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Keji, the commander of the forbidden guards, had led the forbidden guards to rush in. One by one, they were like divine soldiers, as if they had fallen from the sky, and even their families could not return to God for a long time.


    "Father!" Feng Yunzheng came forward and said, "my son thinks it''s better to go back to the palace after the 11th emperor finds out the cause of poisoning in the prime minister''s house and recovers. Now I''m in a coma. I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary speculation in the palace. I''m afraid it''s not very good for the 11th emperor''s younger brother. The son minister suggested that after the father emperor stayed there, he would solemnly take back the eleventh emperor''s younger brother and grandly announce it to the world. This is the protection of the eleventh emperor''s younger brother. "


    Emperor Zhou Cheng nodded and said, "Yun Zheng is right. I''m anxious to recognize my son, but I forget this layer."


    "The father is too worried about the eleventh emperor''s younger brother." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Come on, send king Ming''an back to his residence in the prime minister''s residence immediately. Jiang Keji, you lead the forbidden guards to guard. No one is allowed to approach king Ming''an at will except the imperial doctor and the ninth prince. There must be nothing wrong with the emperor I just found."


    "Yes, your majesty, humbly obey!" Jiang Keji came forward, took Lian Jue from Lian Xiangyue''s hand, carried it on his back, and followed the housekeeper all the way to the Wenhua hospital. Several imperial doctors followed, and did not dare to delay for a moment. Emperor Zhou chengdi also went to the Wenhua hospital.


    Lian Xiangyue watched Lian Jue go away with the emperor, and finally realized that since this moment, she and Lian Jue had no such close relationship, and their world was separated, just as Emperor Zhou chengdi claimed¡ª¡ª


    Except him and his highness Jiu, no one is allowed to approach him at will.


    This is a kind of protection and isolation.


    However, Lian Jue finally wants to go back to where he should go, or!


    Thinking of this, even the moon''s face showed a trace of gratifying smile.


    In front of the firewood house, there were a bunch of people who looked at each other and couldn''t return to God for a long time¡ª¡ª


    "Jue''er, jue''er is the emperor''s son. I never thought of it! Your highness, you should know what''s going on. " Lian Yanqing asked Feng Yunzheng pleasantly.


    Feng Yunzheng had a cold attitude and said faintly, "I really know, but I don''t even need to know."


    He said, walked to Lian Xiangyue''s face, and suddenly, in front of the Zhonglian family, bent down to hold Lian Xiangyue horizontally and protect her in his arms. He wrapped her in his arms with his cloak to prevent her from being seen by others. His action was gentle and overbearing, as if he wanted to spoil the woman in his arms with all his tenderness.


    He stared at her and said softly, "tired, have a good rest, I''m here."


    This time, even the moon didn''t dodge, be shy, or push him away. She leaned calmly against the harbor he built for her and relied on him safely.


    She was tired. She was really tired. From the moment she realized that Lian Shiya would take the blood she got from Lian Jue and Lian Yanqing''s blood, and lied that taking the blood was to curse Lian Jue, to the moment she decided to make a plan and spread a huge net to put Feng Qianyue and Lian Shiya into the net, and then simply let Feng Qianyue and Lian Shiya know Lian Jue''s life experience, Then Fengyun Zhengjin explained the truth to the emperor step by step, and then left her to deal with Feng Qianyue, Lian Yanqing, Lian Shiya and Lian''s mother in the prime minister''s house one by one, and then deal with vicious tricks such as arsenic and arson.


    Every step needs to be careful. Every move needs to be done with great effort, because if there is a slight difference, it will lose everything.


    Although she walked smoothly, she also walked on thin ice and was haggard.


    Among all the chess games, the most difficult one to grasp is the mind of Emperor Zhou chengdi. After all, the formula is made by Empress duanwen. Will Emperor Zhou chengdi be unwilling to admit the prince?


    If Emperor Zhou chengdi refuses to admit it, she and his highness Jiu will play another chess game. As for how to play, she has already thought about it, but it will be cheaper for Feng Qianyue and Lian Shiya for the time being.


    When the emperor appeared in the prime minister''s residence, Lian Xiangyue knew that they had now won the game.


    And Feng Qianyue is about to be destroyed!

 Chapter 693

    Even the moon gently leaned her head against his chest, with a trace of warmth and attachment she had never had before¡ª¡ª


    She once said that in this life, she was indifferent, indifferent, loveless and hateful. She only wanted to live a lonely life. After revenge, she left Lianjia and lived the life of idle clouds and wild cranes she really wanted. There were no endless intrigues and endless intrigues.


    But I never thought that there should be such a person in this world. She was moved and moved from her previous life to this life;


    She understood that there was no love or hate for no reason in the world, and she didn''t want to be alone.


    "I''m so hungry." Her voice was as soft as glutinous rice. She looked up and nestled in front of him like a cat.


    "OK, I see. Let''s have dinner first." Feng Yunzheng bowed his head and kissed her gently in front of her forehead in public, holding her tighter. Lian Xiangyue closed her eyes, leaned against his arms and let her take her away.


    The Lian family had not recovered from the shock that Lian Jue was the eleventh prince, and they were shocked by his highness nine and Lian Xiangyue. When did they... Get so good?


    Moreover, the man is unmarried and the woman is unmarried. He is so close in public that he has no scruples? It''s spread. Do you even want to have a moon like reputation?


    Moreover, Lian Xiangyue has always been dignified and steady, and even a little cold hearted. How can she show the mood of such a little daughter?


    Although Lian Xiangyue, as the eldest granddaughter of Lian''s family, made such a "immoral" decision, his highness nine protected her. A look in her eyes, a raise of hands and a throw of feet all exuded a strong momentum. They couldn''t say a word for a moment.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden noise. When they saw it, even the mother was black in front of her eyes and fell to the ground unconscious.


    "Come, come!" For a moment, everyone was in a hurry.


    While Lian Yanqing was stunned, he didn''t realize that the old lady had fainted. He staggered up from the ground, took a step forward, but his feet were soft and fell to the ground.


    "Big brother..." Lian Yanfu stepped forward to help.


    "Somebody." At this time, Feng Degui came over and said, "according to the emperor''s will, in order to avoid unnecessary harm to the eleventh prince, all the suspects in Lian''s family are detained and guarded by the forbidden guards."


    "... what, this, what should I do?" The people immediately felt very frightened, especially the women in the back house.


    They have always been used to Jin Gui. Now they are going to be imprisoned. Everyone is afraid.


    Lian Yanqing closed his eyes, sighed, and let the guards pick him up from the ground and walk to the firewood house. His face was depressed and had lost the style of the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty.


    "Is the emperor here?" In the firewood room, Lian Shiya seemed to hear something. She grabbed the prison door excitedly and asked the guard at the door.


    "Yes, miss three, the emperor is here." The guard replied.


    Lian Shiya smiled on her face. She was in a good mood and said proudly, "great. What if you lock me up? The emperor hasn''t come to clean up these bitches in person."


    At this time, she saw his father, even Yanqing and others, coming here. Behind him, there were guards with knives in the palace. They were escorted.


    She was stunned and her smile solidified on her face¡ª¡ª


    "Father, second uncle, third uncle, fourth uncle and aunt, why are you all here?"


    "Hum." Liu snorted coldly and said, "it wasn''t you who did harm to us. Now our whole family will be locked up in the firewood room, unless even Jue, oh, no, unless king Ming''an is willing to open up to us when he wakes up."


    "Third aunt, what do you mean? Why should we look at Lian Jue''s face? He''s not a wild..."


    "Shut up! You bitch, it''s not worth dying 10000 times! " Without waiting for Lian Shiya to scold Lian Jue, Lian Yanqing had kicked her hard on the firewood door. Her body was affected, stepped back and fell to the ground.


    "Lian Xiang, go in." The bodyguard in charge of the detention opened the prison door and said to Lian Yanqing.


    When Lian Shiya saw that Lian Yanqing bowed her head and entered the prison, and the others were locked in one by one, she couldn''t care about the pain on her body, hurried to get up and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Hu in the second room glared at Lian Shiya fiercely, sneered and said, "King Ming''an is really not the flesh and blood of our family, but he is the emperor''s eleventh prince. The emperor has just met him. Although there are still many things we don''t understand, it can be seen that the Emperor attaches great importance to the prince. He not only came to the prime minister''s residence to claim it in person, but now Lian Jue is injured, He''s nervous, too. five


    Lian Shiya, thanks to you bitch, now our whole family has become a suspect in the murder of the eleventh prince.


    And you, the initiator, think about how you treat the eleventh Prince and count how long you can live.


    You want to kill Lian Xiangyue, but now, Lian Xiangyue is the benefactor of the eleventh prince, and you are his enemy. You can''t fight her until you die, ha ha ha! "


    "What..." Lian Shiya was shocked by the news for a long time and couldn''t return to God. The whole person was in a dull state. Lian Jue was not even the family''s flesh and blood, but he was the emperor''s son, "no, it''s impossible. How could he become the Emperor''s son? Father, isn''t she even like the moon... "


    "Oh." Lian Yanqing chuckled and his eyes were like two cold swords, which deeply pierced Lian Shiya''s heart. "The emperor has made a blood donation in front of us. Lian Shiya, you are so capable to find out that king Ming''an is not Lian''s family. Why didn''t you find out that he is the prince? The play you sang with his fourth Highness has become a farce. See how his fourth highness will end at that time! It''s just that the truth has been badly hurt by you! "


    He has been an official for decades and has been cautious step by step. He has never provoked any great criticism, but now he is charged with murdering the prince''s suspect!


    It''s really a great name. It''s been destroyed since then! The originator of all this is his corrupt daughter. If the current conditions do not allow, he will immediately beat her to death.


    No, it''s impossible, how could it be... And even Shiya wouldn''t believe what she said, but her father, uncles and aunts have been imprisoned, and her father wouldn''t make fun of such a thing.


    Her body softened and she fell to the ground dejectedly¡ª¡ª


    Lost, lost again, lost to Lian Yueyue''s plot in the past, and lost to Lian Jue''s life experience this time!


    Her mind began to recall every bit since the beginning of the plan, "ah!" She suddenly screamed like crazy in the firewood room. It was more and more frightening. People''s scalp was numb, especially the expression was very terrible.

 Chapter 694

    "No, not even the moon! God, are you blind? Why help Lian Yueyue again and again! Why let her be Lian Jue''s sister, but I''m not! Why is she so lucky!


    She killed my mother, can''t you see?


    Even like the moon, I curse you, I curse you, I want to curse you forever, it''s you, it''s you who destroyed me, I curse you, I curse you, you can''t die well. After death, you are exposed to the wild, eaten up by wild dogs, and there''s not even a hair left! "


    Liu frowned and waved to the bodyguard, "bodyguard, please do me a favor and detain this crazy woman elsewhere, otherwise we will be scared to death by her."


    "Shut her in the water cellar of our company. There is a stone gate. No matter how loud the sound is when the stone gate is closed." Lian Yanqing said to the bodyguard and asked the housekeeper to show the bodyguard the way.


    The bodyguard weighed for a moment and saw that the three young ladies were really crazy and the curses were so ugly that they were afraid to disturb the emperor and the eleventh prince. Thinking about it, he agreed, opened the door and ordered the other two to escort Lian Shiya out of the wood room and take her to the water cellar.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, I want to see the emperor, I don''t want to go to the water cellar, I want to see the emperor! I want to expose the true face of Lian Xiangyue! " Even Shiya struggled to free herself, but how could the guards allow her to spill? She immediately put on heavy handcuffs and shackles, so that she could not move again.


    When Lian Shiya was taken away, the Lian family sat in the firewood room and looked at each other. Until now, they haven''t recovered from the shock that Lian Jue is the prince¡ª¡ª


    Some people even desperately recall whether they have ever offended Lian Jue, especially the Hu family. The assassin is very upset. Because of Lian yunlang''s death, she wronged Lian Jue for many years and has always regarded Lian Jue as a thorn in the eye. Who can think that he is a prince who left behind the people?


    "Everyone, you don''t have to worry too much. King Ming''an and Yuexiang are like brothers and sisters. King Ming''an will certainly listen to Yuexiang. Yuexiang is the eldest granddaughter of Lian''s family and will ask for marriage for us." Third master Lian Yantao broke his silence and said optimistically.


    "Oh." Liu smiled, "she was locked up in the firewood house, almost poisoned by arsenic and burned by fire. How big her heart is. If she wants to save the whole family, don''t forget how many vicious thoughts some of you had in mind when they heard that Lian Jue is not even the family''s flesh and blood. It seems that Yue''s like a mirror in the child''s heart."


    Compared with the uneasiness of others, Liu''s state of mind is very relaxed. A smile slowly appears on her face because she won the bet¡ª¡ª


    For such a long time, she has seen Lian Yueyue''s means. She believes that she will not lose power at Lian''s house so easily. She will only fly higher by taking advantage of adversity and fly to a place beyond the reach of Lian''s family.


    After listening to his third brother and daughter-in-law, Lian Yanqing was silent¡ª¡ª


    As the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, he felt for the first time that his future destiny was finally tied in the hands of one of his daughters, and just now, the unabashed intimacy between her and his highness Jiu obviously did not pay attention to his father, which made him feel ashamed and angry! And¡ª¡ª


    Uneasy.


    £ª


    Xianhe hospital.


    When Feng Yunzheng appeared with Lian Xiangyue in his arms, the guards of the Xianhe courtyard knelt down one after another and said, "Your Highness nine is a thousand years old."


    Fengyun Zheng''s eyes didn''t squint, and calmly took her into the yard.


    The night breeze behind him looked at these nursing homes and said, "Your Highness nine doesn''t like to be disturbed. You can retreat by yourself."


    "Yes, Lord night." All the guards retreated one by one.


    The night wind stood guard at the door with his hands around his chest. He was dressed in a black robe and exuded a condensing smell. When passers-by saw him, they all shrank, then bowed their heads and walked away quickly.


    All the slaves in Xianhe courtyard were stunned when they saw that his highness Jiu came back with Lian Xiangyue in his arms. Except Lengmei, who had carried Feng Yunzheng''s love words, some servant girls blushed.


    "Well, put me down." Lian Xiangyue poked her head out of his cloak. She thought, don''t be too disrespectful to the slaves and destroy her habitual indifference.


    But Feng Yunzheng pushed her head back with her chin, spoiled and overbearing, "no, I like to hold it like this, so I have to hold it all the time. Whoever sees me doesn''t care."


    Even the moon was stunned and his face turned red. He really didn''t blush when talking to her in front of so many people. He was like a scoundrel. There was no dignity of his highness. She remembered the love words he wanted to say to him with a cold eyebrow.


    Seeing the delicate blush on her face, Feng Yunzheng''s spoiled smile deepened.


    "Eldest lady, if your highness Jiu likes to hold you, let him hold you. We are also happy to see. Your highness Jiu, do you think so?" Mammy Tai was straightforward and her smiling eyes narrowed.


    "You are mammy Tai." Feng Yunzheng sat up in his chair holding Lian Yueyue and asked.


    This was his first visit to the moon like courtyard. He had never been there in the previous life. The assassin couldn''t help feeling in a good mood and very novel.


    Mother Tai was so flattered that she flopped on her knees and said, "yes, old slave mother Tai, your highness nine remembers the old slave. The old slave really died without regret."


    "You can''t die. Yue''er has to take care of you. I know you are a loyal protector. I see it in my eyes." Feng Yunzheng smiled and seemed to regard himself as the master of the immortal lotus yard.


    This is also the first time that people in Xianhe courtyard have seen his highness nine smiling so close. It''s like seeing an immortal who doesn''t eat fireworks all day. She''s really gorgeous and extraordinary. Even the eldest lady, who has always been cold and cold, is finally like a little girl of her age around his highness nine.


    Mammy Tai was even happier when she heard what his highness Jiu said. She said, "Your Highness Jiu, don''t worry. The old slave will be kind to the eldest lady."


    At this time, the kitchen brought food. Qingdai ordered the servant girls to fill the table with rock sugar bird''s nest soup, cherry dew honey, jade bean cake, purple ginseng wild chicken soup and so on.


    Looking at the food, Lian Xiangyue suddenly sat up and said, "no, go and have a look at jue''er quickly. He was suddenly poisoned. There must be..."


    Half way through her words, Feng Yunzheng blocked her lips with his fingers and said, "I''ll ask about Lian Jue. Now there are father emperor and imperial doctors there. You can''t get close to Lian Jue when you go. My people will guard the door and report any situation at the first time. Therefore, you don''t have to worry.


    Darling, eat well and have a rest before you go to see him. I value the people you value as much as you do. "


    "All right." Lian Xiangyue thought that Feng Yunzheng was right. Now there is an emperor there. She is not close to Lian Jue, so she nodded and said, "but let me down first. I''m really hungry."


    "I feed you."

 Chapter 695

    "I feed you."


    Feng Yunzheng didn''t let go, but wanted to serve her personally. He took a silver spoon, scooped a bowl of soup, sent it to her mouth, and said softly, "come on, be good, open your mouth."


    Even the moon blushed, but she couldn''t beat it, so she had to open her mouth and drink.


    Watching her drink the soup he fed, Feng Yunzheng was more satisfied and began to feed her food, which didn''t give her a chance to do it at all.


    No matter how many lives she has lived, no matter what kind of wrist she has done, no matter how others think she is good at calculation and cruel, but in his eyes, she will always be the little girl who looked up with a naive and lovely face and a pair of dark eyes and asked him if you would marry me, which is worth all his affection.


    Don''t even talk about yourself like the moon. Seeing that his highness Jiu dotes on his young lady as if no one else, the slaves of Xianhe courtyard are embarrassed.


    As slaves, they have seen all kinds of male masters. They are very dignified. They are alienated and indifferent to their wives and concubines. It is impossible to walk side by side, but these nine Highnesses really hold the eldest lady on the tip of their heart. As the prince, he is served in everything, but he enjoys taking care of the eldest lady very much.


    The slaves stood quietly aside, removed the dishes from the table from time to time, and brought up the new ones. After eating for half an hour, they couldn''t fit any more in their stomach. Fengyun Zhengcai stopped his hand.


    Mammy Tai smilingly brought the water, twisted her handkerchief and handed it to Lian Yueyue. Just after she stretched out her hand, Her Highness Jiu took the handkerchief and said, "I''ll come."


    Even Yueyue blinked and looked at him. She even washed her face. Would it be too exaggerated? She didn''t want to become a "waste" who didn''t have to do anything in the future.


    "Don''t move." Seeing that she was about to get out of his arms, Feng Yunzheng held her waist in his hand, while the other hand held a handkerchief, stared at every inch of her skin, and carefully wiped her face a little bit.


    Even the moon subconsciously closed his eyes and asked him to wipe them.


    Her skin was curdled and could be broken by blowing. When his hand touched it, he felt an unspeakable beauty. His heart gradually rose for a while, and his hand became hot.


    At this moment, he felt that he couldn''t wait any longer. He had to bring her to him as soon as possible. He looked at her day by day, spoiled her, and didn''t let her live in this endless intrigue.


    His girl should live the most comfortable life and stay in his protective sight for a moment.


    Previously, he seldom expressed his love and intimacy to her in front of others because he thought there was a barrier between them¡ª¡ª


    The father emperor once moved his mind to bring yue''er into the harem. If he acted rashly, he was afraid to cause unhappiness in his heart. If the father emperor had a grudge, this was the biggest hidden danger between him and yue''er.


    Therefore, he has been waiting secretly, and now, things have passed for a period of time. According to his careful observation and test, the father emperor''s thought of Yuer, even if it was not very strong, has subsided. In addition, now the father emperor has recognized Lian Jue, and Yuer is the benefactor of Lian Jue, so he will no longer have any thoughts about Yuer in love and reason.


    Therefore, he told the whole world that the time had come to marry her as a princess!


    It''s just that he doesn''t intend to tell yue''er right away.


    After wiping their faces, the slaves retreated one by one¡ª¡ª


    "Does the emperor know that imperial concubine Xu Xian took away the Jue son?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "I haven''t talked about this level yet. Besides, to find the mammy who served the Queen''s birth in those years, we can expose the virtuous imperial concubine face to face. It''s not urgent. I''m ordering someone to find the Mammy." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Lian Xiangyue nodded. "After all these years, Princess Xian must be well prepared. Besides, now his highness eight is leading troops to attack King Anping. It''s not appropriate to expose Princess Xu Xian''s conspiracy at this time, otherwise people will say that you or Lian Jue ignore the overall situation in order to suppress her Highness eight.


    We should plan more carefully so as not to be subjected to any gossip. "


    "What you think coincides with what I think. Wait until Lian Jue wakes up and gets out of danger." Feng Yunzheng nodded.


    "Your Highness, eldest lady, the housekeeper asks for an audience." At this time, a cold eyebrow came from outside.


    Lian Yueyue patted Feng Yunzheng and said, "it''s time to put me down."


    "All right." Feng Yunzheng put down his little girl reluctantly after spending nine cattle and two tigers.


    As soon as the housekeeper came in, he had sat beside her and restored the majesty of the prince.


    Even the moon''s face showed a gentle smile. He changed so quickly that he was quite different.


    The housekeeper knelt down on his knees and reported respectfully, "Your Highness nine, the eldest lady and the third lady have been locked in the water prison. When she heard that young master Jue was the prince, she was very excited and scolded all the way, blaming God for not letting her be the good sister of the eleventh prince."


    "Pooh..." Lian Yueh, who was always dignified and dignified in front of the servants, couldn''t help laughing, and then said coldly, "she really has a face."


    "The boss who sold arsenic also found it. The boss testified that it was miss three''s maid, orange embroidery, who bought arsenic. Just now, she interrogated orange embroidery and said it was miss three''s order. Miss three told her that she was afraid of things changing, so she had to poison the eldest lady with arsenic and burn the evidence. According to his Highness''s orders, he killed the orange embroidered staff after picking out words. " The housekeeper reported the words pulled out of orange embroidery''s mouth.


    Feng Yunzheng listened word by word. The more he listened to the expression on his face, the more gloomy he became, "how dare you put arsenic on you! The king will never spare her! "


    Compared with Feng Yunzheng''s anger, even the moon seemed much calmer. "Arsenic is nothing. Think about what we had encountered at that time."


    Feng Yunzheng exuded a cold anger and said slowly, "it''s time for me to meet her in person. I want to get back what she gave you. Housekeeper, lead the way to the water cellar. "


    £ª


    Water cellar.


    Even Shiya''s iron chain was tied to the two walls of the water cellar with heavy shackles on her feet. Since she was locked here, she hasn''t stopped for a moment and has been screaming and scolding:


    "Even like the moon, you bitch, you are nothing. You are lucky. You have the ability. You have the ability. You let me out and let me fight you again!


    What''s your ability to rely on Lian Jue? If I were Lian Jue''s sister, you would lose today!


    bitch! bitch! I curse you, I curse you not to die!


    Didn''t you win? OK, then I curse you, curse that no one wants you in your life, curse that you die alone in your life, even if you go to a brothel, no one wants you!


    bitch! Bitch! "


    Her curses became more and more vulgar and ugly.

 Chapter 696

    Finally, the heavy door of the water cellar slowly opened. She suddenly looked up and saw Lian Yueqing standing in front of her, like a orchid, exuding a quiet, elegant, dignified and noble temperament.


    Her hair was disheveled, her face was ferocious, her eyes bulging, and she became a madman.


    Even Shiya hates such a moon like company. She always looks like she doesn''t fight or rob. In fact, she robbed everything!


    "Even like the moon, you are finally willing to come." She stared coldly at the moon, with a vicious light at the bottom of her eyes.


    "The last trip of the third sister, I always want to give it away. After all, it''s a sister, don''t you think?" Lian Shiya looked at the crazy woman in front of her like the moon.


    "Bah!" Even Shiya spat hard on the ground, "don''t be hypocritical. Others don''t know your face. Don''t I know? My mother, I, my uncle''s family, after all, you did it, didn''t you? "


    Lian Xiangyue thought and nodded, "if you want to say so, it''s OK. I did it."


    "Are you so cruel that you are not afraid of retribution?" Lian Shiya, with scarlet eyes, hissed loudly, "you will be punished, you will be punished."


    "She won''t be punished." While Lian Shiya hysterically abused Lian Siyue, a man came to Lian Siyue''s side and held her hand.


    Even Shiya was stunned by the man''s powerful momentum. She didn''t return to her mind for a long time and stared at the man¡ª¡ª


    He was dressed in a silver robe, with a gold silk and jade belt around his waist, and the purple feather crown on his head shone a low-key and luxurious light in the dark water cellar. He was noble and powerful. He had a calm and strong bearing and a spirit of helping the world than her four Highnesses Feng Qianyue.


    "Nine, your highness..." Lian Shiya''s eyes fell on his palm holding Lian yueshou, "you, you..."


    She understands!


    Your highness, this is to announce his ownership of liansiyue to the public!


    There was a strong jealousy in her heart. Why, why did she also shine in Kyoto, and why didn''t a man take such care of her!


    "Your Highness four, yes, your highness four is my husband. He will come to save me. He must be trying to save me now. This is my plan with him. He won''t leave me alone. He promised me that he won''t care about me this time. He will come and he will come." Even Shiya''s eyes were flustered. In fact, she didn''t have self-confidence.


    "Your Highness?" Even the moon raised her eyebrows and said sarcastically, "I''m afraid he can''t protect himself now. I''m thinking about how to put all the responsibility on you. Don''t you understand him after you''ve married him for so long?"


    Even Shiya was stunned, but she couldn''t say anything to refute¡ª¡ª


    Yes, she knows your highness four. At this time, your highness four should be thinking about how to protect yourself, and how can you take care of her?


    In front of him, his highness nine was clearly superior, but he showed a desire to protect Lian Xiangyue all the time. It was clear that Lian Xiangyue was very cruel, but he protected her for fear that she would be hurt by a little.


    unfair!


    It''s unfair!


    Why does she even have what she thinks, but she tries hard but gets nothing?


    "Your Highness Jiu, in fact, she is not even like Yue. She is cruel and cruel. She..."


    "Shua!"


    In the dark night wind, the concealed weapon in her hand was thrown like lightning. She only heard Lian Shiya''s scream, raised her head high, and the blood in her mouth came out. With the flow, there was a section of meat.


    Lian Shiya screamed and couldn''t believe looking at the tongue that fell out of her mouth.


    The night breeze put his hands around his chest and stared coldly at the frightened Lian Shiya. "It''s really not clear enough to dare to speak ill of the eldest lady in front of your highness. It''s a punishment to take some tongue meat from you."


    "Eh, eh, eh..." severe pain came. He opened his mouth and spoke desperately, but he couldn''t say a clear word.


    Even the moon looked at the bloody scene in front of her indifferently, but she didn''t have any sympathy or soft hearted.


    She would never be soft hearted to someone who just wanted to poison her with arsenic and tried hard to kill Lian Jue. She came to send her to hell today!


    Even Shiya couldn''t speak, so she stared at her with her eyes.


    Feng Yunzheng pulled Lian Xiangyue back into his arms, looked coldly at Lian Shiya and said:


    "You moved the moon and let you live for so long. It''s my kindness to you, but now I don''t have any patience to spend with you, night wind..."


    His voice seemed to come from hell. It was specially to judge Lian Shiya.


    Lian Shiya saw the breath of death in his eyes. She suddenly bent her knees and kowtowed desperately in the direction of Lian Yuexiang, with begging eyes on her face¡ª¡ª


    She couldn''t speak, so she had to kowtow and shake her head to Lian Xiangyue desperately, begging her adults to have a lot of money and let her go.


    But Feng Yunzheng didn''t want yue''er to tangle with this rotten woman, so he picked her up, bowed his head and said softly:


    "Let''s go."


    "Yes." Even nodded like the moon.


    Even Shiya looked at Feng Yunzheng in despair and left the water cellar with Lian Xiangyue in her arms. Her figure was so determined and firm that there was no room for maneuver.


    "Ah! Ah! "


    She puffed up her eyes and screamed loudly, trying to keep Lian Xiangyue and beg her to stay alive, but they left without stopping.


    In the dark, the night breeze looked at the crazy woman in disgust, "tut tut Tut, who are you against? You have to fight against the people in the heart of our highness. Is there any way to live?


    Before our highness married the eldest lady, she had already prepared everything for her future life in the palace, and even asked the mother to prepare the children''s clothes.


    It''s exaggerated. Who makes our highness like the eldest lady so much?


    Why are you staring so wide? Not willing? Who killed you?


    Our highness likes to spoil the eldest lady and is willing to do anything for her. The eldest lady can act recklessly. Some are settled by our highness. Don''t worry about anything.


    Unfortunately, you don''t.


    Tut tut Tut, I heard that you were still the first beauty in Kyoto. I''m really sorry for you. "


    The night wind said these angry words carelessly. Even Shiya felt more and more unwilling. For a moment, Qi and blood surged up and a mouthful of blood burst out.


    The night wind jumped flexibly and disliked the tunnel, "don''t splash on me, I dislike it."


    "All right, when you want to go, do it." In the darkness on the other side, a cold and impatient voice urged.


    The night breeze looked back, took the impatient cold eyebrow in his arms and said, "look, we have my favorite cold eyebrow, but you don''t!"


    The cold eyebrow whitened him, and the elbow hit the night wind''s stomach. The night wind immediately stepped back in pain, "Hey, you really beat and murder your husband!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and solve it quickly. Go to see the eleventh prince!" Leng Mei raised her hand and brushed out the blade in her hand. She only heard one scream after another, and even Shiya''s eyes were cut.


    "Don''t you alone, I''ll come!"


    The night breeze said, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the concealed weapon was aimed at Lian Shiya''s kneecap¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    A scream after another came from the water cellar with the click of the broken bone


    Finally, the door of the water cellar closed slowly, and there was nothing to hear. The night wind and Lengmei came out, clapped their hands, and left as if nothing had happened.


    A pool of blood slowly flowed out from under the cellar door.


    In the water cellar, Lian Shiya collapsed on the ground like a pool of mud, her eyes had been dug out, and her hands and feet hung soft on her side, like a living dead man.


    The exposed hamstrings beat occasionally, the mouth opened and closed occasionally, and finally closed slowly and never moved again.

 Chapter 697

    Half an hour later, the housekeeper came to Xianhe courtyard to report:


    "Your Highness, the eldest young lady and the third young lady are out of breath. The slaves have been wrapped in straw mats and the bodies have been thrown to the random burial post. The slave who came back said that shortly after they were thrown down, several wild dogs came and robbed the bodies. They ran all over the mountain, there was blood everywhere, and finally there were no bones left."


    While Lian Xiangyue was listening, her hand was about to get the bee dew horseshoe cake in the plate. When she heard the housekeeper''s report, her hand paused.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at her, waved to the housekeeper and said, "I know, go down."


    After the housekeeper retired, Feng Yunzheng said, "if we didn''t want to entangle with such people and spoil our interest, we wouldn''t let her go so easily."


    Lian Xiangyue sighed softly and said, "when she was just reborn, she had a mouthful of blood hanging from her heart and would spit it out at any time. She had thought countless times about how it would feel to let Lian Shiya die when she was tortured as much as I was on the team. Now it seems that she only felt that she spit out one breath in her heart, but there are no other feelings."


    Feng Yunzheng came to her, took her hand and said, "yue''er, her life is over, and your life has just begun."


    Lian Xiangyue understood what he meant, nodded and said, "I know, I will live my life well."


    "No." Feng Yunzheng raised her chin with his big palm and said, "it''s our life."


    The moonlight shone on them, leaving a silver glow, quiet and beautiful.


    £ª


    Outside the yard.


    The night breeze and Leng Mei stood outside the yard as usual. They had just finished any, and they seemed quite idle.


    Leng Mei''s eyes always looked at the front without distractions. Until the eyes kept looking at her, she couldn''t stand it. She finally turned her head, looked at the night wind in front of her and said, "why do you keep looking at me? I''m going to kill!"


    "Good looking, you care about me." When the night wind spoke, he was a little angry.


    This "rogue" like answer, unexpectedly let the cold eyebrow who has always been cold and cold talk never refute¡ª¡ª


    "He went down to the hall and learned to be smooth outside."


    "Don''t you also become confused?" The more the night wind said, the more angry it was. He simply stretched out his hand, grabbed her waist, took her to a dark corner, put his hands on her side, trapped her on the wall, approached her body, looked at her from top to bottom, and frowned with a flame at the bottom of his eyes.


    "You..." she reached out to reach him.


    However, this time, the night breeze didn''t give way. She held her hand and came forward again. The two bodies almost stuck together, and the cold eyebrows turned red.


    "You go away!"


    "I won''t let you escape!" The night wind suddenly lowered his head, and the lip was almost close to the cold eyebrow.


    "You!"


    "Xiaomei, I like you. I''ve always liked you. I like you the day my master picked you up from the river at the foot of the mountain. I''ve never had anyone else in my heart except you!"


    Lengmei suddenly heard the strong confession of the night wind, and was stunned and stood in front of him.


    "I like you. Don''t you like others. Stay away from that." The night breeze said, closing his eyes and kissing Lengmei''s lips.


    Leng Mei suddenly widened her eyes and stiffened in the original place in disbelief. The blood of her body surged up and pushed him away with a sudden force.


    But the night wind did not move, let her pinch and beat, and refused to let go. Instead, she got closer and closer.


    A strange feeling flustered Lengmei. She opened her mouth and bit the night wind''s mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Ah..." the painful night wind immediately opened his mouth and wiped his mouth with his hand. His face turned red. He murmured, "Xiao Mei, you bite."


    Lengmei glared at him, "what''s wrong with me biting you? Again, again... I''ll kill you!"


    The night breeze put his hand down, smiled, bent over, shamelessly put his mouth up, squeezed his eyes, and said, "otherwise, take another bite, I promise I won''t shout pain."


    "Shameless!" Lengmei didn''t bother to talk to her, so he pushed him away and left.


    The night breeze smiled, hurriedly followed up and said, "don''t be angry. You''ll be mine sooner or later."


    "Who said that?"


    "Me!"


    "What you say doesn''t count. Your Highness has to say it. Don''t be too proud!" Leng Mei said.


    "I''ll ask your Highness for you and tell him to marry you. Your highness will certainly agree." The night wind followed her closely and said.


    "Your Highness hasn''t married yet, but he won''t let you marry first!"


    The night breeze was stunned and said, "yes, it''s a problem. If your highness doesn''t get married all the time, you and I can''t get married.


    You say your highness likes the eldest lady so much, and the eldest lady is old enough to propose marriage. Look at Liang Shumo from the State House of Liang, who came with great fanfare. He claimed that the eldest lady would not marry, but was rejected by the eldest lady. He was sick when he went back. His highness, he was not afraid that the eldest lady would be robbed. "


    "We are not in charge of the master''s business." Leng Mei always seemed cold and could not see the waves in her heart.


    "That''s what I said, but you don''t know, when we were in Qingnan, Princess ruochu, that is, Princess Yiyun, who is now granted by the emperor, chased her highness. First, she disguised herself as a man to approach her highness, and became her life-saving benefactor.


    Then he asked for help and asked his highness to drink.


    Who is your highness? We certainly won''t owe a woman a favor, so we went.


    Pan ruochu also arranged the drinking place in a mountain villa and sent all the people away, leaving her and Her Highness alone. It is said that she also took off her clothes, she...... "


    The night breeze said, his mouth seemed to be lit, and he didn''t move at all¡ª¡ª


    Because his highness Jiu and the eldest lady just came out. From their expressions, they must have heard what he said.


    "Dian, Dian, Dian, Da, Da, Da..." he whispered for a long time and couldn''t shout a title.


    Lian Xiangyue raised her chin slightly, extended her hand to mother Tai and said, "mother Tai, let''s go and go to the eleventh prince to see the situation."


    "Yes... Miss..." mammy Tai looked at Feng Yunzheng and bowed over.


    "Yue, yue''er, you..." Feng Yunzheng stretched out his hand to grab Lian Yuer''s hand, but Lian Yuer passed by without a trace and said, "Your Highness, Princess Yiyun left the prime minister''s house today. It should be said in Princess Xu Xianfei''s palace that she was in the prime minister''s house today. Go and have a look. People come all the way. They have no friends and are very lonely."


    Feng Yunzheng listened to her words. He was afraid and sweated. He quickly explained, "moon, the night wind talks nonsense. Don''t believe him."


    "Yes, miss, you haven''t finished your humble duty. Although Princess Yiyun took off some clothes, your highness never saw it in her heart. Really, you believe your highness!" The night breeze doesn''t know that his explanation is getting darker and darker.

 Chapter 698

    Even the moon smiled and said, "don''t you see your heart? That is to see in your eyes? "


    "This......" the eldest young lady was so eloquent that he fell to his knees and begged, "my good young lady, please forgive your humble position. Your highness Jiu can learn from heaven and earth, and the sun and the moon are proof. They are all humble positions and talkative. In fact..."


    "Yue''er, yue''er..." seeing Lian Yue''s cold face, Feng Yunzheng was more nervous than facing thousands of troops and horses. A pair of deep and handsome eyes looked pitifully at his girl.


    "Pan ruochu likes your highness. In fact, I have already seen it." Even the Moon said faintly, "Your Highness always likes girls. I always know. It doesn''t matter."


    "Yes, it does matter. Who says it doesn''t matter!" Feng Yunzheng hurriedly hugged Lian Yueyue in his arms and hugged her body tightly with his arms. "What makes you unhappy has something to do with it."


    Even the moon turned sideways and looked at him funny.


    Feng Yunzheng immediately raised his hand and swore, "I''ll definitely hide further next time!"


    Even the moon looked at him again.


    Feng Yunzheng raised his hand a little higher, and his face looked anxious and firm.


    "Come on, Mammy Tai, go to Wenhua hospital." However, Lian Xiangyue slipped out of his arms and took mammy Tai to Lian Jue.


    As soon as he turned around, a smile appeared on his moon like face from an angle that Feng Yunzheng couldn''t see.


    "Moon!" Feng Yunzheng didn''t know why, so he hurried up, took a few steps, and looked back at the night wind¡ª¡ª


    The night wind quickly pulled out the sword around his waist and said, "I''ll kill myself for my humble position!"


    "Be clean!" Feng Yunzheng angrily raised his foot and kicked him, then hurried to run after Lian yuehou.


    When Feng Yunzheng left, with a clang, the sword in the hand of the night wind fell to the ground, and he sat soft on the ground, ready to cry without tears.


    "Oh!" On the other side, she looked at him with a sneer and said, "I love to keep talking when I open my mouth. I lifted a stone and hit my own foot. Does it hurt?"


    "I didn''t hit my foot, nor did it hurt. Yes, I was dead!" The night wind couldn''t help crying.


    "Remember your Highness''s order. Be clean." Leng Mei said and walked away.


    "Hey, you''re so happy when I''m dead!"


    "I can''t be happier." The voice of cold eyebrows came.


    "Damn it! Damn it! " Night fan slapped himself a few times, and suddenly felt that his wish to marry Lengmei had failed.


    Lian Xiangyue walked in front, and Feng Yunzheng followed. He couldn''t help holding out his hand and took it back bitterly.


    Lian Xiangyue finally couldn''t bear it. Looking back, she saw Feng Yunzheng standing there, looking like she didn''t know what to do. She suddenly remembered that he wiped her face when she was eight years old¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, she felt so moved.


    She took two steps back and came up to him¡ª¡ª


    "Moon......" Feng Yunzheng''s voice was a little surprised and uneasy.


    Lian Yueh raised his hand, grabbed his waist, leaned his head against his broad and solid chest, and said softly, "fool, of course I believe you."


    "Yue''er..." suddenly, a burst of ecstasy almost drowned Feng Yunzheng. He nodded and looked at the person in his arms. A feeling of trust and dependence floated to his heart.


    In the previous life, he loved her deeply, but due to his identity, he could only look at her from a distance. Even if she was hurt, he was dying of heartache, and he could not comfort her wounds openly.


    In this life, she was willing to trust him and rely on him, which made him feel satisfied wholeheartedly.


    "Your Highness..." at this time, the guard hurried to see feng Yunzheng and Lian Yuexiang embracing each other. He immediately turned around and said, "low duty, damn it."


    "Is there any news from the eleventh prince?" Feng Yunzheng spoke to his highness and regained his majesty.


    "Yes, the eleventh Prince woke up for a moment, and now he is a little conscious. He said he wants to see the county Lord. The emperor asked the humble duty to come and invite the county Lord." Said the guard.


    "Jue''er woke up? I''ll go now! " After hearing this, Lian Xiangyue hurriedly walked towards the Wenhua academy, his face full of worries about Lian Jue.


    Feng Yunzheng was stunned. In his mind, he remembered that at that time, the handsome young man was passionate about his sister in his eyes.


    He paused and asked, "did the doctor see anything?"


    The guard replied, "the imperial doctor said it was Gu poison. Only the person who poisoned the Gu poison has an antidote. At present, I don''t know who poisoned it."


    Feng Yunzheng''s face showed a deep thought and said, "Gu poison? This poison can only be released by people close to Lian Jue. Go and check it quickly. Don''t let go of anyone around Lian Jue! "


    "Yes, your highness!"


    £ª


    Wenhua hospital.


    Sitting on the red sandalwood chair, Emperor Zhou chengdi frowned and said, "someone poisoned my emperor''s son. Feng Degui, it seems that the person who poisoned me knew I was going to recognize the prince and wanted to kill him first."


    "The servant thought your analysis was reasonable. Otherwise, how could he not be poisoned early or late? It happened that he was poisoned at this time." Feng Degui said.


    "Emperor, Ronghe county leader is coming." Later, someone outside will report.


    "Come on, let her in." Emperor Zhou chengdi said.


    Lian Xiangyue came in to salute Emperor Zhou chengdi. Emperor Zhou chengdi said, "there''s no need to be polite. When the emperor woke up, the first person he wanted to see was you, which shows the importance of you in his mind. Go and see him and ask him where he is uncomfortable and what he needs."


    "Yes, I''ll be right there." The turbid Qi that Lian Xiangyue had hidden in his heart was completely put down. From the degree of tension of Emperor Zhou chengdi, he really valued Lian Jue.


    Lian Xiangyue went to Lian Jue''s bed and looked at the pale man on the bed. She couldn''t bear it and called, "Jue, how do you feel?"


    When Lian Jue heard the familiar voice, he opened his eyes weakly. When he saw the face, he reluctantly pulled out a smile and said, "sister, you''re coming."


    Lian Xiangyue nodded, wiped the sweat off his cheeks and said, "don''t worry, the emperor, his highness Jiu, I won''t let you have anything. The imperial doctor is trying his best to find out the cause of your poisoning..."


    Lian Jue shook his head and said, "I thought I was a very brave person, but now I find that I am afraid of death. Sister, I don''t want to die at all. I still have a lot of things to do. I still owe a lot of debts."


    "Of course you won''t die! My sister will never let you die! " Lian Xiangyue said firmly that he had not been able to protect Lian Jue in his previous life. He must keep it in his life.


    "Sister, there''s something I can only tell you..." Lian Jue motioned Lian Yueyue to get closer.


    "What, jue''er, you said..." Lian Yueh bent down and put his ears together.

 Chapter 699

    "Jue''er, you say..." Lian Xiangyue bent down and put his ears together. He happened to avoid the sight of Emperor Zhou chengdi without trace and was doubted by him.


    Lian Jue whispered, "I found the whereabouts of the eleventh princess."


    Even the moon trembled, "where is she?"


    "In the broken temple where I saved her before, there was a wounded rabbit, which should have been saved by her. I sent a man named Huang Yan to guard there. I don''t know if she appeared later, and she may have cut her hair as a nun. Sister, you and the subordinates of the ninth hall sent people to look for the nearby nunnery temple.


    No, don''t let her fall into other people''s hands. " Lian Jue laboriously finished these words, his body seemed to be hollowed out, his face became more and more pale, and dense sweat poured out from his forehead.


    "I see." For fear of saying too much to arouse the suspicion of Emperor Zhou chengdi, Lian Yueh pressed Lian Jue''s hand and signaled that she already knew what to do.


    Lian Jue finally nodded at ease and put his heart down.


    "Jue''er, have a good rest." Lian Xiangyue pulled the sheet to cover Lian Jue, but her elbow inadvertently met the sachet hanging on Lian Jue''s waist. She was slightly stunned and asked, "where did this come from? I''ve never seen you wear it on your body before."


    "I didn''t want it from Princess Yiyun, father... Lian Xiang said that since it was sent by Princess Yiyun, he wore it on his body. He really didn''t like it. He''ll take it down in the future." Lian Jue explained.


    "I see." Lian Xiangyue mentioned Lian Jue again, covered the quilt and said, "however, you are the Prince now. There is no need to listen to my father. If you don''t like it, I''ll take it down for you."


    "HMM..." Lian Jue nodded.


    Lian Xiangyue stretched out her hand, took down the jade pendant he hung around his waist, put it in the palm of his hand, looked at it for a while, then pulled it in his hand and left his bed.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi hurried to Lian Jue''s bed, looked at the boy on the bed, opened his mouth, and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Even the Jue knew that Emperor Zhou chengdi knew everything, but he didn''t know what kind of mood to face it at once. He raised his lips and said:


    "Emperor, Emperor..."


    Zhou chengdi shook his hand and said, "don''t get up and have a good rest. The imperial doctor said you are weak and need to rest."


    "Your Majesty, can you ask the emperor to promise you two things?" Lian Jue supported the last trace of strength in his body, earnestly looked at the "father" in front of him and said.


    "You say, what is it?" Zhou chengdi didn''t know why. He had so many princes and daughters himself, but he had an indescribable feeling about the Lian Jue.


    "First, about the life experience of Weichen, please don''t ask the emperor. Don''t pursue her sister Lian Xiangyue. She has done a lot to protect Weichen." Lian Jue said.


    "Naturally, I have heard about Lian Xiangyue personally leading the house guard to save her brother. I will not pursue her, but also reward her vigorously. Therefore, you can rest assured." Emperor Zhou chengdi said.


    Lian Jue smiled, "that Weichen is relieved."


    "One more thing, what''s the matter..." Emperor Zhou chengdi asked.


    "Also, there is the matter of the eleventh princess."


    Emperor Zhou chengdi''s eyes coagulated when he heard that the wind made the moon.


    "She was just a baby, just like Wei Chen. Being carried out of the palace and into the palace was not what we wanted. We had no way to choose our life. Said, speaking, she is more pitiful than Weichen, who used to be the first grandson of the prime minister''s house, but now, she is a prince; But she was reduced from a golden branch and jade leaf to nothing. It''s really pathetic... Father, father emperor, let her go... "Lian Jue finally shouted the word father emperor.


    "Emperor''s son, she has been......" Emperor Zhou chengdi''s hand trembled slightly.


    "Father, you, promise me, will you?" Even Jue didn''t care what Emperor Zhou chengdi said, he just asked him to promise quickly.


    "Well, my father promised you, I''ll let her go and put her memorial tablet back to the Taimiao..." Emperor Zhou chengdi said, and Lian Jue finally put down his heart. His body seemed to have run out of strength, his head tilted, fainted, and the corners of his lips overflowed with blood.


    "Doctor! "Doctor!" Zhou chengdi shouted!


    £ª


    In Dongxi palace, Princess Xu Xian suddenly stood up, and the silver cup in her hand fell to the ground with a white face, "what are you talking about?"


    Pan ruochu looked at Xu Xianfei, who seemed too excited, and said, "what''s the matter with you, madam? Lian Jue is not Lian Xiang''s son. Why are you so excited."


    Xu Xianfei was stunned. She realized that she had revealed too much in front of Pan ruochu. Her face changed. She sat down again and recovered her calm look. She said, "Oh, I''ve seen Lian Jue several times in the palace. I''ve had a good impression of him. Unexpectedly, he''s not Lian Xiang''s biological son."


    Say so regretfully, the fist in the sleeve has been tightly clenched, and my heart is beginning to panic. This is not even the family''s flesh and blood. Has it been exposed? Will Lian Xianghui follow the investigation, and then


    She dare not think down again!


    "You don''t know how wonderful the play was today. The four Highnesses and Lian Shiya forced quite a lot of people to make a blood donation. In this way, even Xiang has no room to cover up this scandal. It''s really cruel!


    Then, Lian Xiang caught Lian''s eldest wife, eldest lady and Lian Jue together and said he was going to go into the palace to report to the emperor. Lian Jue had just been granted the king of Ming''an by the Emperor... "


    "Princess Yiyun!" Pan ruochu said with interest, but was interrupted by Princess Xu Xian impatiently and said, "well, even the scandal of the family sounds boring to the palace. The palace is a little tired. You''ve been running around all day. Go and have a rest earlier."


    "Oh, OK, madam, I''ll leave first." Pan ruochu lowered his head, but looked at Xu Xianfei suspiciously, and then left Dongxi palace.


    Outside the hall, seeing that pan ruochu didn''t say a word after coming out of Dongxi palace, silver couldn''t help asking, "princess, do you have something on your mind?"


    Pan ruochu''s eyebrows gathered slightly and said, "I think today''s virtuous imperial concubine is a little strange. She has an unusual response to the fact that Lian Jue is not even family flesh and blood."


    Inside the hall.


    As soon as pan ruochu left, imperial concubine Xu Xian let out her anger and was frightened. She immediately called Chunliu, the maid of honor who accompanied pan ruochu to the prime minister''s residence, and asked:


    "Did Princess Yiyun send out her sachet? Did the king of Ming''an county and the Lord of Ronghe county (even like the moon) accept it? "


    "I told my mother that the king of Ming''an took it and hung it around his waist, but I don''t know why he didn''t send it to Ronghe county leader. He threw it away as soon as he left the prime minister''s house." Chunliu replied.


    "Pan ruochu, who has a lot of ghost ideas! Why not give it to Lian Yueh! " Princess Xu Xian slapped the table in frustration.

 Chapter 7OO

    The spring willow was so frightened that she knelt on the ground and said, "slave, the slave and maid said from a distance that they should be sent out, but the princess thought the slave and maid were busy. The slave and maid were afraid to show their horse''s feet, so she didn''t dare to say any more."


    "Well, she''s lucky." Princess Xu Xian sighed and immediately ordered, "go back to the State House of Xu and invite General Xu Yang, the younger brother of the palace."


    "Yes." Chunliu took command and walked outside the hall.


    Princess Xu Xian sat for a while, but she was restless. Then eunuch Yu Gonggong asked, "is the emperor resting?"


    "Tell your mother, I just learned that the emperor left the palace at Xushi, and I haven''t returned to the palace yet." Be fair.


    "Out of the palace?" Princess Xu Xian was stunned. The emperor''s going out of the palace has always been a big event. There is nothing unknown in the six courtyards of the back palace. How did she know this time? Her eyes coagulated and asked, "do you know who to go with and where to go?"


    Father-in-law Yu shook his head and said, "it hasn''t been revealed. The slaves in Rongyuan hall don''t dare to talk nonsense, but they know that they left the palace with his highness Jiu. Jiang Tongling and father-in-law Feng followed."


    "The ninth prince?" Xu Xianfei clenched her handkerchief and thought, "where will he go with the emperor?"


    About an hour later, General Xu Yang arrived at Dongxi palace. Princess Xu Xian immediately held back everyone, closed the Palace door and said, "brother, something''s wrong!"


    "Madam, I''ve heard what happened in the prime minister''s residence." Xu Yang motioned Xian Fei not to worry and said, "there are more serious things."


    "Speak quickly." Princess Xu Xian was frightened.


    "The emperor quietly went to the prime minister''s residence with his highness Jiu, Jiang Keji and Feng Degui all night." Xu Yang lowered his voice and said.


    "What..." Princess Xu Xian fell to the ground when her legs and feet were soft. Xu Yang hurriedly helped her and said


    "Empress, maybe the emperor went to the prime minister''s house just to interrogate Lian Jue about his own son."


    "Brother, let''s not deceive ourselves. Although Lian Jue is not even the son of his family, he has won the title of a princess, which is suspected of bullying the king, but the emperor will never go to the prime minister''s house in person because of this.


    Besides, besides, there is Lao Jiu, an old and crafty man! " Imperial concubine Xu Xian slumped down in her chair and spoke suddenly. She was as angry as a hairspring.


    Xu Yang thought for a moment and asked, "madam, it''s time to send out the sachet one day."


    Xu Xianfei''s eyes were stunned, "what do you mean..."


    "Once the poison is more than two days, if they don''t find the antidote in time, they will die. Now it''s been a day. If they can''t find the head of Dongxi palace, then Lian Jue will......" Xu Yang said, with a cold feeling in his eyes.


    Xu Xianfei slowly gathered a trace of malice on her face and said, "yes, there is still one day. If there is no antidote, she will die. If he dies!"


    "Besides, your eighth Highness has military affairs now. Even if the emperor knows the truth, he will focus on the overall situation and will not disturb your eighth Highness''s military heart. The best result is that his highness eight won the war and begged the emperor to be open to you with King Anping''s head, and the emperor will agree. " Xu Yang analyzed.


    "Yes, yes, this palace, this palace and ye''er. Ye''er is everything in this palace. Ye''er is so excellent that the emperor will not be willing to punish this palace. He will work hard to protect the whole palace. What else is this palace afraid of?


    Even if you recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors, but the queen falls down, he is only the son of the abandoned. The palace is not afraid of him, not afraid! " Imperial concubine Xu Xian clenched her deputy hard, and her voice trembled, and a scarlet red appeared at the bottom of her eyes¡ª¡ª


    "The queen has been defeated in the hands of the palace, and her son can''t beat the son of the palace!"


    "I just didn''t expect that the four Highnesses suddenly made a big fuss about it at lianjue''s banquet, otherwise they wouldn''t put the eight highness at risk." Xu Yang was angry when he talked about Feng Qianyue.


    "Hum." Princess Xu Xian snorted coldly, and a trace of cold contempt came out of her eyes¡°


    £ª


    At the gate of the city, Feng Qianyue looked dignified and secretly held the sword at his waist.


    Soon, a passer-by came in a hurry. He immediately came forward and asked, "how about the whereabouts of the Xiao family?"


    "Your Highness, the lower class searched everywhere and found no trace of the Xiao family."


    "Waste!" Feng Qianyue raised his foot and kicked him on the shoulder. "There are so many living people that I can''t even find the shadow. What''s the use of Prince Yue raising you!"


    Feng Qianyue seldom shows such a corrupt look in front of his family. He can''t escape his responsibility because the Xiao family escaped!


    "Your Highness, calm down. I doubt that these foreigners have been prepared long ago. Even someone here colludes with them. Otherwise, there will be no escape under our endless pursuit!" The kicked soldier quickly knelt straight and said.


    Feng Qianyue was stunned in his eyes. "The king was in a hurry and didn''t think through this. It seems that someone has made an arrangement for a long time. Who will it be?"


    Some people flashed through his mind.


    "Your Highness, the emperor went to the prime minister''s house in person at Xushi today. He hasn''t come out yet. The prime minister''s house is heavily guarded and no one is allowed to go in or out." At this time, Yingkong brought the latest situation of the prime minister''s house.


    "My father went to the prime minister''s house in person?" Lian Jue is not even a blind date to have a son. Is it worth your father and emperor to go there in person? Feng Qianyue vaguely felt that some things did not seem to be within his expected range. Did he ignore anything? A moment later, he asked:


    "How is Lian Shiya now?"


    Yingkong shook his head. "We can''t contact the people we sent. Your highness, is something wrong?"


    Feng Qian was more and more absorbed, slowly exhaled a breath, and said in a deep voice, "there was an accident."


    "What will happen?" Ying Kong trembled and asked.


    Feng Qianyue shook his head, "now Ben Wang doesn''t know what happened to Lian''s family, but it must be related to Lian Jue''s life experience." He thought again in his mind, recalling every bit since the implementation of the plan, like a falcon trying to find the loophole¡ª¡ª


    "Xiangying! Yingkong, is there any news about Xiangying? "


    "After Xiangying entered Lianfu with his wife, she was deliberately caught by the eldest lady and provided false information. She hasn''t seen it since." Yingkong said.


    Feng Qianyue narrowed his eyes slowly, then flashed in his eyes and said, "I''ve been cheated!"


    "Your Highness!" Yingkong quickly followed Feng Qianyue''s footsteps, "subordinates are unknown."


    "Lian Xiangyue must have known that Lian Shiya took Lian Jue''s blood not for curse, but for blood recognition."


    "My subordinates don''t understand. Since the eldest lady has long realized that her highness and Mrs. will force her to admit marriage, why don''t you try to stop it and watch it happen?" Win the air, quickly follow and ask.


    Feng Qianyue paused, meditated for a moment, and said, "this is really where I am worried and worried! Ying Kong, get ready. I''m going to the prime minister''s house. "


    "Yes, your highness."


    Feng Qianyue orders others to continue to look for the whereabouts of the Xiao family, and he hurried to the prime minister''s house.


    However, when he arrived at the door of the prime minister''s residence, he found that he was heavily guarded by the forbidden guards. Feng Qianyue nodded to Ying Kong, and Ying Kong walked forward, hugged his fist and said:


    "Your Highness Si wants to see the emperor. Please let me know."


    "The emperor has ordered that no one should enter. Your highness, please go back first." Said the gatekeeper.


    Ying Kong paused and asked, "do you know why the emperor came to the prime minister''s residence all night?"


    "I don''t know." The bodyguard replied.


    At this time, Jiang Keji, the commander of the forbidden army who heard the news, came out, saw Yingkong and asked, "is it your highness four?"


    "Exactly." Yingkong replied, "Jiang Tongling, your Highness the fourth has found the eleventh princess, and would like to ask Jiang Tongling to report to the emperor."


    "Eleven princesses?" Jiang Keji glanced at the carriage at the door, thought a little, and said, "please wait a moment, your highness four. I''ll come at the end."


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Keji turned and walked to the prime minister''s house. The door of the prime minister''s house closed again.


    On the carriage, Feng Qianyue had a more and more ominous premonition, as if dark clouds were pressing on the top. Through the gap, he saw several crows hovering over the prime minister''s house¡ª¡ª


    Even like the moon, why on earth did you deliberately fall for me?

 Chapter 7O1

    Even like the moon, why on earth did you deliberately fall for me?


    Feng Qianyue couldn''t understand it. If the internal situation of the prime minister''s house changed, why didn''t Lian Shiya try to inform him¡ª¡ª


    It can only be said that something unexpected must have happened to him. Then, what is it? Is it related to Lian Jue?


    He couldn''t figure it out!


    Feng Qianyue''s back couldn''t help showing a deep cold.


    Jiang Keji was about to enter the Wenhua academy, but the eunuch who came out said, "Jiang Tongling, the emperor is worried about the eleventh prince. If there is anything, please postpone reporting."


    Jiang Keji nodded and looked back, but he saw the ninth Prince fengyunzheng coming. Fengyunzheng asked,


    "Jiang Tongling, I heard that the fourth highness is outside. Does he want to see his father?"


    "Yes, your highness is asking for an audience outside." Jiang Tong led the way.


    "Oh." Feng Yunzheng didn''t ask much. A faint expression appeared on his face and let the other side go.


    "Your Highness, please stay!" Jiang Keji suddenly walked quickly to Feng Yunzheng, "Your Highness four asked the end general to report to the emperor that the eleventh princess is in his hands."


    "Eleven?" A trace of doubt appeared on Feng Yunzheng''s face, "isn''t Xi dead? How could it be in the hands of brother Siwang? Jiang Tongling, what''s going on? "


    "About a month ago, the three princesses told the emperor that someone said they had seen the eleven princesses in the downtown. The Emperor didn''t believe it, but what the three princesses said was quite true. The emperor asked the end general to inquire secretly. As a result, his highness four found the eleven princesses first. It seems that the princess is really not dead. I''m afraid there is something hidden about the burning that day." Jiang Keji reported one by one.


    Feng Yunzheng frowned slowly and said, "if so, this matter is really worth investigating. Jiang Tongling will report it to his father immediately when he has a chance."


    "Yes, your highness." Jiang Keji hugged his fist, raised his eyes slightly and flitted across Feng Yunzheng''s face without trace.


    When Jiang Keji entered the Wenhua courtyard, Feng Yunzheng turned and walked into another courtyard, with a smile on his face. A touch of coldness flashed in his calm eyes¡ª¡ª


    Feng Qianyue is holding eleven as the last straw! However, once the matter is exposed, Yueer may be affected more or less.


    "Your Highness, the eleventh princess suddenly appeared, which is bad for the eldest lady. Since Jiang Tongling told you first, he obviously reminded you of something. Why don''t you care? Instead, let him tell the emperor. If the emperor knows, it will be troublesome..."


    "Night breeze, do you know how Jiang Keji took the position of commander of the forbidden army?" Feng Yunzheng asked with a faint expression in his mouth.


    The night breeze thought, "Your Highness means... Is Jiang Tongling testing your highness?"


    "Jiang Keji naturally has neither the necessity nor the courage. His father is testing the king." Feng Yunzheng showed a faint sneer.


    "What do you say?" The night wind was stunned.


    "Jiang Keji is the closest and most trusted subordinate of his father, but at this time, he told me directly that Yuer didn''t die. Jiang Keji has been with his father for many years, and no one can pry out any news from him. In order to obtain the first-hand information in the palace, Xiao Zhenhai asked many people openly and secretly, but he couldn''t find out a word from Jiang Keji.


    The king has no contact with him. He has no reason to tell the king such an important thing beyond his father. It''s not a temptation. If the king hears the news but doesn''t say anything, his father will doubt the king''s intentions. "


    Throughout the two generations, although his father was not a bright King, he was not a confused king, and he was very suspicious. He often tried to test the prince. The reason why the crown prince Fengming was abolished was that fengqianyue said gossip about the abolished prince in front of his father, and the father found an opportunity for Jiang Keji to test. As a result, Fengming accidentally revealed his intention and fengqianyue interfered, As a result, he was abandoned in anger by his father.


    Today, Jiang Ke as like as two peas in the year when he tried to test Feng Ming. Although he is now closer to his father and emperor, there is no pure father son friendship under the imperial power.


    According to Feng Yunzheng''s analysis, the night wind has started a cold sweat of fear. Fortunately, his highness is wise enough, otherwise after tonight... He shivered fiercely¡ª¡ª


    It is said that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. It is true. There are traps everywhere. If you are careless, you will lose everything.


    "However, now that the eleventh princess is in the hands of his Highness the fourth, if it comes to the emperor and pokes out the eldest lady''s plan to save the eleventh princess that day, the consequences..." the night wind worried about the tunnel.


    "This is really a problem..." Feng Yunzheng said, "but it''s not all..."


    As he spoke, he looked up and saw Lian Xiangyue holding the sachet taken from Lian Jue in his hand. He looked at it thoughtfully. The sachet was exquisite and the stitches were symmetrical. It could be seen that it took a lot of effort.


    "Moon, what are you looking at?" Feng Yunzheng came over and asked.


    "Your Highness, look at this sachet. It''s a gift from pan ruochu to Lian Jue..." Lian Yueyue handed the sachet to Feng Yunzheng.


    "Pan ruochu? An unmarried woman, why give an unmarried man a sachet? " Feng Yunzheng wondered.


    "Yes, the person pan ruochu likes is your highness. Although I haven''t had private contact with her, I don''t think she is the kind of person who will casually send men''s sachets, let alone he has never known Lian Jue." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Moon!" Feng Yunzheng''s face showed an expression of begging for mercy.


    "Well, I''m analyzing." Lian Yueyue smiled and comforted, "I also heard that pan ruochu likes to dance knives and guns?"


    "Yes, when she was in Qingnan, she mostly appeared as a woman disguised as a man. The king of Anqing almost raised her as a son of the world." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Knife and gun? Can you still embroider such a delicate sachet? Pan ruochu seems to be a strange woman. " Even as the Moon said, the corners of his lips showed a touch of sarcasm.


    "So, this sachet is really strange..." Feng Yunzheng seemed to think of going with Lian Yueyue.


    "What did Jiang Tongling say to his highness just now? I saw that his highness looked dignified." Lian Yuewang looked at the direction Jiang Keji left and asked.


    "It turned out that Ling Yue was in the hands of Feng Qianyue. Jiang Keji just revealed the news to me."


    "Unexpectedly, he always competed with him and was finally robbed by him! I hope he hasn''t done anything to ah Yue, otherwise, I will definitely regret it all my life! " Even like the moon.


    "Now all the Xiao family have defected. He is to blame. I''m afraid he wants to put all his eggs in one basket and drag you and me into the water." Feng Yunzheng''s lips showed a cold look.


    "No, your highness, county Lord!" At this time, Feng Degui hurried over and said anxiously, "Your Highness Xi seems to be dying. He vomited a lot of blood, and his abdominal pain is unbearable and very painful."

 Chapter 7O2

    what?


    After a while, the situation has worsened!


    Lian Xiangyue and Feng Yunzheng hurried into the Wenhua hospital. As soon as they went in, they saw several imperial doctors around Lian Jue''s bed. Lian Jue spit blood in his mouth. The sheets were stained with a lot of blood. It was shocking for a while. He was very painful, but he kept clenching his teeth without humming.


    Lian Xiangyue was worried. He walked quickly to Emperor Zhou chengdi, bent his knees and knelt down, and said, "Your Majesty, my daughter suspects that there is something wrong with the sachet hanging on the eleventh prince."


    "Sachet?" Emperor Zhou chengdi immediately ordered, "doctor, come and have a look."


    "Yes." Doctor Rong walked over quickly, put the sachet in the breathing room and smelled it. Then the servant girl took the scissors and cut the sachet open. He saw that there was some fragrant gray powder in the sachet.


    "What is this? Why is this hidden in the sachet? " Zhou chengdi inquired.


    And Rong Taiyi was immediately shocked and said, "Your Highness, the county Lord, get back quickly! This sachet is highly toxic! " Then he opened one side of the tea cup, threw the sachet into the tea in the tea cup and closed it tightly with the cover.


    "Doctor Rong, make it clear. How can this sachet be highly toxic?" Zhou chengdi only felt a cold sweat on his back and asked.


    "Doctor Rong, is this poison ash?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "The county leader is right. To make this kind of poison, we need to put 12 kinds of poisonous insects in a jar and bury them secretly at the intersection. After seven or forty-nine days, we will secretly take them out and put them in a censer and offer them with green tea and fragrance in the morning and evening; The golden silkworm thus obtained is invisible and exists in fragrant ash. When releasing poisonous insects, take the excrement or fragrant ashes of the golden silkworm and put them in the food or stick them on people, and they will be poisoned.


    There is also a legend that the golden silkworm Gu has a soul and can help its owner kill his enemies. People poisoned by the Gu will eventually bleed to death, accompanied by severe abdominal pain and great pain.


    Eleven the symptoms as like as two peas are similar to the golden silkworm poison, and the sachet contains the ashes of the golden silkworm, which is the poison of the person who sends the sachet.


    "Such vicious means are rare! Lian Xiangyue, who gave this sachet to Lian Jue, do you know? " Zhou chengdi tightened his eyes, frowned and asked.


    "Emperor, it''s from Princess Yiyun." Feng Yunzheng said..


    "Pan ruochu, daughter of Pan Xilin?" Emperor Cheng was furious. "In my palace, she dared to use this vicious means to harm people. I want to go back to the palace immediately and bring the matter up for trial, so that she can quickly hand over the antidote to save my emperor!"


    Emperor Zhou chengdi drove back to the palace. Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue accompanied him. They looked at each other and showed each other''s eyes.


    On the carriage in the distance, Feng Qianyue found that Emperor Zhou chengdi took a luxurious carriage back to the palace. He got off the carriage and stopped Jiang Keji.


    "Your Highness." Jiang Keji arched his hand.


    "Can you report the matter of 11 to your father?" Feng Qianyue asked.


    "Your Highness, if the emperor returns to the palace and doesn''t want to do anything else, he will report it to the emperor immediately after the matter is over." Jiang Keji said.


    "But what happened to the prime minister''s residence? If you''ll excuse me, my father will come here himself. " Feng Qianyue tried to dig out some clues from Jiang Keji''s mouth.


    "Your Highness, take it easy. Maybe after tonight, the truth will come out." Jiang Keji paused and said, "Your Highness, take care." Then he hurried away.


    Your highness, take care? When Jiang Keji said this sentence in Feng Qianyue''s mind, there was a sudden thunder in the sky.


    £ª


    "Bang!" There was a sudden thunder in the sky. The whole palace suddenly seemed like day. Surprised Princess Xu Xian suddenly stood up from her chair and asked in a tight voice, "has the emperor returned to the palace?"


    The eunuch outside hurried in with the thunder, knelt on the ground and said, "tell your mother that the emperor has returned to the palace. His highness Jiu and Ronghe county leader followed him into the palace. The emperor looks in a hurry. It seems that there is something urgent."


    "...." Princess Xu Xian fell back to her seat. At this moment, a huge thunder sounded. She staggered step by step to the center of the hall. The luxurious clothes fell to the ground and floated with her steps. She murmured:


    "Look at the as like as two peas."


    The fortune teller said that the child stepped on seven red moles and was born an emperor. Can''t he escape the arrangement of the Lord anyway?


    He''s coming back! He''s coming back! Hahaha, he''s finally coming back! "


    Xu Xianfei suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. Her smiling eyes were scarlet and she faltered.


    "Be careful, madam..." eunuch Yu''s father-in-law hurried forward to help Princess Xu Xian.


    "Be careful? Ha ha... "Princess Xu Xian sneered," my palace has been taking every step carefully these years, but it''s not time to come. "


    "Empress, anyway, for the sake of your highness Ba, the emperor will..."


    "Needless to say, father-in-law Yu, the palace is going back to the bedroom to have a rest. You go and get some red flowers. The more, the better..." Princess Xu Xian seems to be old for more than ten years at once, with a tired face.


    After hearing this, father-in-law Yu was surprised and said, "madam, safflower, safflower is the most cold thing. What do you want this for..."


    "Stop asking, go!" Princess Xu Xian scolded in a low voice.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go now." Father-in-law Yu was very uneasy and did as instructed.


    £ª


    Pan ruochu waded on the low couch with her feet on the wall. She was bored. She peeled her fresh purple grapes one by one, and then opened her mouth to eat.


    "Princess, what are you thinking? You''ve been lying like this for most of the day." Silver couldn''t help asking.


    "Silver, do you think I''m more tolerant than my county leader for months?" Pan ruochu turned over and sat up and asked seriously.


    Silver said, "of course you are better than her. If you think about it, you are wearing men''s clothes. You are valiant and brave and lead the war. Which warrior in Qingnan doesn''t admire you. If you wear women''s clothes, you are as beautiful as heaven, charming and moving. I''m optimistic that several princes and princes are interested in you.


    The Ronghe county leader is cold and desolate. Beauty is already beautiful, but he looks inhuman, which makes people dislike him anyway.


    Also, you are a princess personally granted by the emperor. She is just a county leader. Therefore, in any way, you are much better than narong and the county leader. "


    Pan ruochu listened to Yin''s words and showed a proud look on his face. He said, "you''re right. I''m better than her in everything. Why do I need to give in? I''ve decided to follow the advice of the virtuous imperial concubine. I want to get your highness nine. I don''t believe I can''t win even the moon if I want anything in my life!"


    "Princess Yiyun is here!" At this time, there was a noisy voice outside the princess hall. Pan ruochu stood up and shouted angrily:


    "Who dares to make a noise in front of the princess?"


    Then he saw Jiang Keji, the commander of the forbidden army, leading the bodyguard in, looked at her and said, "come, catch Princess Yiyun and escort her to Rongyuan hall immediately!"


    Pan ruochu was stunned, "Jiang Tongling, please make it clear. For no reason, why did the emperor catch the princess? The princess didn''t make any mistakes. Did you fake the imperial edict!"


    "Is it false to preach the imperial edict? The princess will know when she comes to Rongyuan hall. Come and take it away!" Now the life of the eleventh Prince is at stake. Jiang Keji knows that he can''t delay for a moment, so he personally detained pan ruochu.


    "Let go, I''ll go myself!" Pan ruochu is not a vegetarian either. She has always been used to acting arbitrarily in Qingnan. How can she be dragged away by a commander of the forbidden army.


    When she arrived at the Rongyuan hall, she was stunned. Feng Yunzheng and even the moon were there. The atmosphere seemed more serious than she thought. She gathered the gods, walked in and knelt down, "Yiyun paid a visit to the emperor."


    "Bold pan ruochu, dare to poison and frame Lian Jue. Give me the antidote quickly!" Emperor Zhou chengdi suddenly stood up and shouted loudly!

 Chapter 7O3

    Pan ruochu was stunned, looked up, puzzled, and said, "my daughter poisoned Lian Jue? Emperor, what do you say? My daughter has never done it. "


    "Do you still want to argue? What is this? " Emperor Zhou chengdi slammed the wet sachet to the ground.


    "This......" pan ruochu fixed his eyes. "This is the sachet given by the minister''s daughter to the king of Ming''an county. Is there any problem?"


    "Is this sachet yours, Princess Yiyun, or did someone give it to you?" Standing on one side, Lian Yueyue looked at Pan ruochu and asked.


    She thought that if pan ruochu was willing to speak frankly, she would not care about this person. If she refused to speak, she would be taught a profound lesson.


    Pan ruochu looked at Lian Xiangyue. She and his highness nine fought side by side. His highness nine stood in her later position. From this position, his highness nine obviously put herself in the position of the protector of Lian Xiangyue anytime and anywhere. She frowned and a burst of unhappy feelings surged in her heart.


    "Princess Yiyun?" Even the moon asked again.


    Lian Xiangyue is interrogating her? Is she qualified? Hum, when pan ruochu was in Qingnan, she went from heaven to earth and was left unattended. She didn''t even look at herself in the mirror.


    Wait, just now the emperor said she poisoned Lian Jue. Now Lian Xiangyue is asking who made the sachet. It seems that she is in a hurry to find the antidote and save Lian Jue.


    It is said that Lian Jue is the younger brother that Lian Xiangyue attaches most importance to. Since she likes it, she doesn''t say it. She deliberately delays time. It''s good to be angry. Hum!


    So she turned her eyes, pursed her lips, showed the strength of Qingnan people, and said, "Ronghe County Lord, this is Rongyuan hall. If you want to interrogate the princess, you should also see if you have this qualification." Said, she also took a look at Feng Yunzheng to see how he would react.


    Feng Yunzheng said coldly, "Princess Yiyun, the qualifications are given by the king''s father. The father can give you the qualification of the princess or take back the qualification. The king advised you to answer whatever the moon asked you. Deliberately delaying time and harming Lian Jue, you will not be the only one to suffer at that time. Your father pan Xilin, your two brothers and the whole Qingnan can''t escape their sins. Therefore, think clearly about every word you say at the moment. This is not Qingnan. This is Kyoto. No one holds you or coaxes you. Pay attention to your identity. "


    Feng Yunzheng''s voice was cold and tough, leaving no room at all. Pan ruochu was surprised and cool, and a pair of angry and lost eyes looked at him¡ª¡ª


    Identity? She just said that Lian Xiangyue was not qualified to interrogate her, so he threw out the word identity to scold her. He meant that although she was a sub princess, she was not as qualified as Lian Xiangyue in Kyoto?


    He is too partial to help, even for months!


    "Your Highness, why are you so indifferent? You know me..."


    "Pan ruochu, don''t waste time. Go back to the emperor." Feng Yunzheng interrupted her.


    "I asked you something, but you talked about him. He wasted time. It seems that there is a ghost in your heart. Come on, pan ruochu..."


    "It''s the virtuous imperial concubine!" Pan ruochu knew that what he did in Qingnan didn''t work in front of the emperor, and he had a special identity. If something happened in this palace, he was afraid that his father and Qingnan would be involved, so he had to put aside the idea of competing with Lian Xiangyue¡ª¡ª


    "The prime minister''s house banquet, but Lian Xiangfang said that he would not accept more than three liang of silver as a gift. The precious pieces brought by my daughter from Qingnan are invaluable. I really can''t find anything to send. Princess Xian gave me two sachets and said they were embroidered according to our custom in Qingnan. My daughter would not give these private things, but Princess Xian said they were not private things. My daughter thought she was right, He sent it out.


    In fact, the virtuous imperial concubine prepared two for her courtiers. One was given to the king of Ming''an County, and the other was given to Ronghe county head. However, the courtiers didn''t give them to Ronghe county head, so they lost them at that time. "


    Pan ruochu was disgusted with the small family spirit of the sachet at that time. He didn''t send it out until he lost his identity in front of Lian Xiangyue. Now he secretly regretted that he had sent it out. Anyway, she didn''t send it. Lian Xiangyue was poisoned like Lian Jue, but it''s no wonder her head.


    However, the old bitch Xu Xianfei is really hateful. It''s not a good thing to try to kill her with a knife and drag her into the water!


    "Oh, it''s really a virtuous imperial concubine." Lian Xiangyue''s eyes showed a touch of cold. When she knew that the poison incense bag was given by Pan ruochu and thought that pan ruochu was taken care of by imperial concubine Xian in the palace, she thought that pan ruochu was also instructed by imperial concubine Xu Xian to harm Lian Jue.


    Princess Xu Xian, Princess Xu Xian, I made an alliance with you twice, but you broke it twice. You still want to kill me and Lian Jue with poison as powerful as Gu poison. Today, no wonder I''m as cruel as Yue!


    "Virtuous imperial concubine?" Emperor Zhou chengdi was stunned and showed the difference in his eyes. "Why does the virtuous imperial concubine want to use Lian Jue? Pan ruochu, are you lying?"


    Pan ruochu hurriedly said, "emperor, I didn''t lie. It was Princess Xu Xian who gave it to me. If you don''t believe it, the emperor will call her over and we can confront each other face to face!" Pan ruochu looked open and not afraid of anything.


    "The emperor, the minister''s daughter judged that she should be poisoned by the virtuous imperial concubine, because she didn''t harm even once or twice." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi frowned slightly. He noticed some other messages from Lian Xiangyue''s words. He immediately said:


    "Feng Degui, quickly pass on the virtuous imperial concubine!"


    "Yes."


    A moment later¡ª¡ª


    "Princess Xian arrives..."


    When they looked at the gate of the temple, they saw the virtuous imperial concubine, elegant and dignified, and there was no panic on her face.


    Even the moon looked at her coldly and quietly¡ª¡ª


    In such a situation, she can dress up carefully and be so calm. She is worthy of defeating the queen. Compared with her, juer''s biological mother, empress duanwen, is still shallow in Taoism.


    She went to the palace, knelt down and said, "my concubine has seen the emperor." Then he raised his head slightly and looked at Emperor Zhou chengdi calmly.


    Here, in order to get rid of the suspicion as soon as possible, pan ruochu jumped out and pointed directly at the virtuous imperial concubine and said, "Madam virtuous imperial concubine, thanks to my trust in you, pan ruochu killed people with a knife and charged me with poisoning the king of Ming''an. You are too unkind!"


    When pan ruochu finished, the virtuous imperial concubine showed a confused and surprised look on her face and said, "poison the princess of Ming''an? Princess Yiyun, where do you start? "


    "You!" Pan ruochu didn''t expect that Princess Xu Xian was so calm in the face of her testimony. She looked innocent as if she had never known it.


    Seeing that pan ruochu couldn''t speak at once, Lian Yueyue shook her head. She couldn''t help but sympathize with the princess. Pan ruochu was still younger and underestimated Princess Xu Xian.


    Xu Xianfei has extraordinary means. Since she has made up her mind to carry the black pot, how can she get away easily?

 Chapter 7O4

    Pan ruochu was angered. "As the empress of the Imperial Palace, you are too brave to lie with your eyes open in front of the emperor."


    Lian Xiangyue sighed softly again. Pan ruochu was busy getting angry, angry and accusing, but what effect did this have on Xu Xianfei?


    Just listen to Princess Xu Xian, "Princess Yiyun is young and vigorous. This palace doesn''t blame you, but if you blame your mistakes on this palace, this Palace won''t easily spare you." Her words were soft and gentle, but they sent out a burst of cold and oppression, which made pan ruochu lose his mind for a moment. She thought she could stand up to what was clear in a few words. When she came to Xianfei, she became the wrong party.


    "You asked the maid Chunliu to give me this sachet. You gave me two sachets, one to the king of Ming''an county and the other to the leader of Ronghe county. I didn''t want it. You asked Chunliu to convince me that it was just my mascot in Qingnan. It''s not a pledge for men and women to escort. If she hadn''t said that, how could I give a sachet to someone I don''t know! The emperor''s Mingjian, you can call the maid Chunliu and my maid silver to testify! "


    Pan ruochu said, but found that her momentum was getting weaker, and the momentum of Princess Xu Xian had pressed her tightly.


    "Said the princess? But your maid silver clearly said, "you asked her to embroider this sachet." Princess Xu Xian said softly.


    "What, you, silver..." pan ruochu''s face turned red.


    Princess Xu Xian said to Emperor Zhou Cheng, "emperor, please allow my concubine to pass the maid''s silver into the hall."


    "Accurate." Zhou chengdi''s face became colder and colder.


    In this gap, Princess Xu Xian looked slowly at Lian Xiangyue, the corners of her lips raised slightly, and Lian Xiangyue looked at her quietly.


    After a while, silver came in trembling under the guard''s custody.


    "Silver!" Pan ruochu shouted!


    Silver looked up at his master, immediately dodged away, knelt down and said to Emperor Zhou Cheng, "slave, slave, slave, see the emperor."


    "The virtuous imperial concubine said that you embroidered the sachet for Princess Yiyun. Is it true?" Zhou chengdi asked.


    "Silver, speak quickly!" Pan ruochu shouted.


    "Emperor, yes, my princess asked my maidservant to embroider it." Silver bowed his head and dared not face pan ruochu. He was trembling all over.


    "What!" When pan ruochu heard this, he lied to his slave for many years to frame himself. He walked up to silver, slapped her in the face and scolded, "silver, you''ve been with me for many years. I''m not bad for you. I didn''t expect you to collude with Princess Xu Xian to frame her today. You said, what benefits did Princess Xian give you, Let you do this treacherous thing! "


    Pan ruochu was also a martial arts practitioner. He slapped the silver and made him dizzy. The silver kowtowed on the ground and said, "male and princess, make atonement. In front of the emperor, slaves and maidservants dare not lie."


    "How dare you lie!" Pan ruochu said that she would raise her feet to kick the silver. She was always arrogant. She never paid attention to anyone when she was in Qingnan. Even her two brothers had to give her three points of courtesy. Now she was opposed by a slave. She couldn''t swallow this tone in her heart.


    "Does Princess Yiyun want to kill people?" Princess Xu Xian said coldly.


    Pan ruosheng took back his feet, suddenly turned back and looked at the virtuous imperial concubine fiercely, "you are a woman with a snake and scorpion heart. Obviously, you asked me to take the sachet and give it to someone, but you bought my slave long before giving it, right!


    Oh, good! You said that this sachet belongs to the princess. As we all know, Princess Ming''an and I have never sinned against me. What reason do I have to harm him, Princess Xian? You planted it obviously! "


    Seeing pan ruochu calm down quietly, Lian Xiangyue knew that the princess was slowly aware that anger had no effect on the virtuous imperial concubine. Unfortunately, she met the virtuous imperial concubine. The virtuous imperial concubine prepared more than one slave for her.


    Indeed, the virtuous imperial concubine looked at Feng Yunzheng and said, "Princess Ming''an has no grievances with you, but you hate Ronghe county leader.


    Just because you adore Yunzheng, the ninth prince in your heart, but Yunzheng... But it means Ronghe county leader. You have courted and failed many times, and your anger is hard to calm. You also asked our palace if there is any way to make Ronghe county leader uncomfortable. At that time, our Palace also advised you that trying to turn things around is not sweet. You should be kind to people. The palace is not more than Qingnan. Don''t act rashly. Your handmaid can testify to this. "


    Silver nodded and said, "yes, yes, the princess did say such a thing. When she learned that the prince of Ming''an and the sister and brother of the county leader were deeply in love, she asked the maid to make a poison sachet. The princess liked to practice poison when she was in Qingnan."


    "You..." pan ruochu has always boasted of being extraordinary. Unexpectedly, today Sheng Sheng was twisted from white to black by the virtuous imperial concubine. Moreover, she really expressed in front of the emperor that she wanted to be the princess of the ninth Royal Highness, so the words of the virtuous imperial concubine are more credible to the emperor. "I didn''t. You taught me to give the ninth Royal Highness medicine, raw rice and cook mature rice, I didn''t listen! "


    When Feng Yunzheng heard the words "cooked rice with raw rice", he immediately felt unhappy, and his eyes showed a trace of cold disgust.


    "You said I wanted to kill Ronghe county leader, so why did I give the sachet to the king of Ming''an County, but not Ronghe county leader?"


    "Then the palace doesn''t know, or the situation doesn''t allow it at that time?" Princess Xu Xian blinked and guessed.


    "You, you... Emperor, Princess Xian lied, I pan ruochu..." compared with Princess Xian''s step-by-step camp, pan ruochu has been defeated.


    "Also, emperor, my concubine has just sent someone to search Princess Yiyun''s palace and found a large number of red flowers in the Princess Palace." Princess Xu Xian''s words fell. Father-in-law Yu took out a large bag of red envelopes and put them in the hall. "Silver, tell me, what are these red flowers used for?"


    "Go back, go back to your mother. The princess asked her maidservant to find these red flowers. She said that the red flowers are very cold and can cause infertility. She will boil the red flowers into soup and find a chance to give Ronghe County Lord a drink. In this way, the county Lord will bleed and lose her fertility. In the future, his highness Jiu will not want her." Silver said shivering.


    When Feng Yunzheng heard this, he was cold all over. If he wasn''t in the Rongyuan hall, he would get rid of these women immediately with the moon!


    "You fart! Silver! " Pan ruochu wanted to kill the silver immediately. "The princess doesn''t know the utility of safflower, and she has never seen safflower. Where did the princess come from?"


    Even the moon seemed to see that Princess Xu Xian seemed to win, and pan ruochu obviously had been defeated. Today, if the poisoned person was Lian Jue, pan ruochu would die in the hands of Princess Xian and could not even survive.


    However, today''s poisoned people are even tricks, so... It''s different.


    "Virtuous imperial concubine and empress, enough is enough. Now the more stones are moved, it will also hit your own feet." Even the moon calmed down and felt that pan ruochu had been taught a lesson. The time had come, so he opened his mouth and said.


    Pan ruochu was stunned. His angry eyes were stunned and looked at Lian Yueyue¡ª¡ª


    "Ronghe county leader, you..." Lian Yueyue wants to help her?


    "Even like the moon, what are you talking about? In front of the emperor, how dare you be unreasonable to this palace!" Xu Xianfei met Lian Xiangyue''s eyes with righteous words, but when she saw Lian Xiangyue''s cold blade like eyes, her body felt cut in half.


    "Empress, when you took the eleventh Prince away from the empress, you should think that not a princess Yiyun can cover up the evil of destroying the emperor''s dragon vein for you." Lian Yueyue looked at Xu Xianfei and approached her step by step¡ª¡ª


    "You''re procrastinating now because you know that it''s only two days from the onset of Gu poison to people''s death, and King Ming''an has only six hours left. Imperial concubine Xian should hand over the antidote as soon as possible. Don''t let your eighth highness fight in vain!"

 Chapter 7O5

    Even like the moon approaching step by step, the momentum was awe inspiring, which made Princess Xu Xian step back two steps involuntarily and clenched her handkerchief¡ª¡ª


    Ye Er? This is the reason why she did her best in the harem!


    Lian Xiangyue is right. If the story of that year is revealed today, Ye Er''s hard won merit will be in vain!


    So, she can''t, can''t be weak, can''t admit it!


    Therefore, the Lian Jue must die!


    "Lian Xiangyue, what do you say? The person who took the eleven emperors away was a virtuous imperial concubine?" Emperor Zhou chengdi suddenly stood up from the Dragon chair and asked in disbelief. He was in a hurry to go to the prime minister''s house to confirm Lian Jue''s identity. He had not officially asked the context of Lian Jue.


    Pan ruochu also blinked - Lian Xiang''s eldest son is the emperor''s son. I''ve seen some good plays.


    "Emperor, don''t listen to this month''s nonsense. How dare my concubine take the emperor''s dragon out of the palace." Xu Xianfei made up her mind to deny it to the end!


    For a long time, the Mammy and maids who worked for her died. Now there is no proof of death. As long as she clenches her teeth and refuses to admit it, even if she knows the truth, there is no way to take her. Even if the emperor doubts it, he can''t convict her with a few words.


    As for Lian Jue - the longer the time, the better. After six hours, he was unable to return to heaven.


    "Virtuous imperial concubine, now, in front of the emperor, are you still full of lies?" Lian Xiangyue stared at Princess Xu Xian tightly. Princess Xu Xian was stunned. Her heartbeat missed several beats. She was in a panic. Then she suddenly slapped her hand on the table and said angrily:


    "You are as bold as the moon. As a small county leader, you dare to say these slanders against the palace again and again. You have never paid attention to the emperor. Come on, take the moon down!"


    "Virtuous imperial concubine!" Lian Xiangyue shouted, his eyes sending out a deep chill, and said, "isn''t it you who didn''t pay attention to the emperor? You know that Lian Jue is the emperor''s child. You took him away for the status of the harem. You know that Lian Jue is the emperor''s child. You have repeatedly killed him in an attempt to eliminate the root and end it! "


    "Bastard!" Xu Xianfei suddenly raised her hand and slapped Lian Yueyue in the face!


    Even like the first of the moon, a shadow suddenly floated by like the wind. She raised her hand and held Princess Xu Xian''s wrist. Princess Xu Xian only felt a great pain. She suddenly looked up and saw Feng Yunzheng''s murderous eyes. She was stunned and then scolded:


    "Bold! Rude! As the son of the ninth prince, you have to treat our palace for a month... "


    "Empress Xian, don''t get too lucky if you live." Feng Yunzheng slowly released his hand and slowly spit out this sentence. Princess Xu Xian trembled. Don''t be too lucky? What does he mean by that?


    Feng Yunzheng walked up to Emperor Zhou chengdi, bowed his hands and said in a clear voice, "father, since my son and Minister accidentally learned that Lian Jue, the prime minister''s eldest grandson, was the father''s flesh and blood, they secretly visited him in order to find out the context of the matter in those years.


    In the process of investigation, my son found that when the queen gave birth, the mammies and maids who had served around them were no longer alive. I must be afraid that their deeds would be exposed. Soon after the incident, they were killed by the virtuous princess! "


    "You..."


    "However, heaven is worthy of those who have a heart!" Feng Yunzheng knew that saving Lian Jue was imminent. She didn''t give Xu Xianfei any chance to argue. She decisively interrupted her words and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Once, my son was assassinated and accidentally fell into the bottom of the cliff. He was saved by three members of a family. My son found a silver cup in the storage room of the family. It was a thing in the palace, so he concluded that she had been a person in the palace. Although at that time, the son minister felt that there must be something strange for a mammy in the palace to live in seclusion under the cliff with a strong and healthy son, he was seriously injured and worried about disturbing them. Therefore, he didn''t make a sound on the surface, but secretly ordered the bodyguard to hide at the bottom of the cliff to monitor.


    A few days ago, when the son minister went to the bottom of the cliff again, the aunt finally told the son minister everything. It turned out that she was really not an ordinary person, but mother Xiao, who had served around empress duanwen! "


    Mother Xiao


    When Xu Xianfei heard the name, the whole person took a breath of air-conditioning and her back cooled. When she heard a burst of walking sound, she suddenly turned her head to look at the door of the hall. Because she was too excited, the steps inserted in her head fell to the ground.


    At the door, an aunt dressed in rough green cloth came in step by step with the help of a strong young man.


    When Xu Xianfei saw this face clearly, her calm look at first was finally no longer calm. She was shocked and stepped back two steps involuntarily. Her face turned white for a while and her hand holding the handkerchief trembled¡ª¡ª


    Xiao, mother Xiao, isn''t she dead?


    What, how are you alive, isn''t it? What the hell?


    Mother Xiao went to Princess Xu Xian and knelt down. "Old slave mother Xiao paid a visit to her mother. She hasn''t seen her for a long time. How are you?"


    Mother Xiao said, slowly raising her head and looking at Princess Xu Xianfei¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!" Xu Xianfei suddenly screamed and took a step back. The palace maid behind her helped her.


    Even the moon looked coldly at Xu Xianfei, who pretended to be calm¡ª¡ª


    "You, who are you? This palace doesn''t remember much. You say hello and say hello. Why are you so close?" Princess Xu Xian tried to calm herself down and scolded.


    "That old slave really offended you, Princess Xian!" Mother Xiao said so, and then turned around and walked to the middle of the hall. She bent her knees and fell down on her knees with a plop. She said in a high voice, "old slave mother Xiao paid a visit to the emperor. Long live the emperor!"


    After this, Princess Xu Xian felt more frightened. Her palms had begun to sweat. She quickly thought about how to escape this pass in her mind.


    "Cao Min Li Nan visits the emperor. Long live the emperor." The young man who followed also knelt beside mother Xiao.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi frowned slightly and looked at mother Xiao. He felt vaguely familiar in his mind. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and said, "I remember that you were still the suckling mother of the waste crown prince Fengming. Fengming liked you very much."


    Upon hearing this, mother Xiao burst into tears and said, "Your Majesty, you manage everything every day. Unexpectedly, you still remember the insignificant old slave. Old slave, old slave, I''m sorry for the emperor, the passing empress, my little highness, the emperor!"


    "Mother Xiao, now that the emperor is here, you will tell the truth one by one, so that your father and emperor can no longer be deceived." Feng Yunzheng looked at the timing funnel in the hall and knew that she couldn''t delay any longer. Even the time for Jue was getting less and less, but if she didn''t reveal the truth of that year first, Princess Xu Xianfei wouldn''t take out the antidote.

 Chapter 7O6

    "Mother Xiao, whether my eleven emperors were carried away by imperial concubine Xu Xian, and what the truth is, you should come together without a word of falsehood!" Emperor Zhou chengdi ordered.


    "Yes, yes." Mother Xiao wiped the old tears on her face and said, "the old slave did evil things in those years and had no face to live any longer, but the old slave worked hard to live and lingered for so many years. She just wanted to give justice to the innocent little highness one day."


    "Mother, don''t worry. Speak slowly. The emperor is here. You don''t have to be afraid." Li Nan took mother Xiao''s arm, comforted her and said.


    So, mother Xiao looked at imperial concubine Xu Xian. Imperial concubine Xu Xian only felt that a sharp needle had been stabbed into her back, and she was sweating all over¡ª¡ª


    Mother Xiao said, "in those years, the queen gave birth not to a little princess, but to a little highness. This little highness was very beautiful when she was born. Moreover, there were seven rare red moles under the soles of his feet.


    In fact, according to the calculation of Rong Taiyi at that time, your highness would not be born until half a month later. At that time, in the afternoon of that day, the empress took a walk back from the imperial garden. On the way, two fierce wild cats rushed out and rushed to her. As a result, the empress fell heavily in panic, and the slaves carried them back to Changchun palace. As a result, it broke out that night.


    Because she was born early, the queen had a difficult birth and had a hard time. When her highness was born, the queen, who was fed and drank coma medicine, fell asleep before she had time to take a look at her own flesh and bones.


    After the Queen passed out of sleep, the old slave and wenpo together put his highness into the basket containing the Queen''s dirty clothes, secretly carried out, and put the female doll brought in from the outside beside the queen. The boy was carried out of Changchun Palace by wenpo and the old slave and handed it to Xianfei.


    The empress was hit by a wild cat. The coma medicine in the bowl of soup she drank after giving birth was secretly ordered by the empress Xian. "


    "You!" Xu Xianfei''s face turned white for a while, and she said, "mother Xiao, you''ve been away from the palace for more than ten years. Now you suddenly come back and say that the palace changed the Queen''s son. Presumably, it''s not your idea. Someone asked you to say so. Say, who ordered you to falsely accuse the palace!"


    Mother Xiao suddenly became very excited, "the old slave has not been instructed by anyone. The old slave has been waiting for an opportunity these years, an opportunity to expose the true face of your virtuous imperial concubine. You are called virtuous, virtuous and virtuous among the four imperial concubines, but you don''t deserve this word!"


    "Bold! How dare you publicly insult the palace in front of Shengjia! Who gives you the courage to drag her down and beat her hard! " The virtuous imperial concubine was angry and snapped.


    "Don''t worry, madam!" Mother Xiao suddenly stood up and approached Princess Xu Xian step by step. "In those years, the old slave was loyal to the empress, but you set a trap for the old slave to offend the Empress Dowager. You pretended to suppress the matter, and then called the old slave to her, saying that if the Empress Dowager gave birth to a little princess, it would be all right if she gave birth to another little highness, He asked the old slave civet cat to change the crown prince, but the old slave refused to agree.


    But you found out a big secret about the old slave. The old slave gave birth to a son in his hometown. In order to enter the palace, he bought off his father-in-law at that time, pretended to be an unmarried woman, and went into the palace to serve the queen.


    But imperial concubine Xian took this matter to threaten the old slave. The old slave was not afraid of being punished by the Empress Dowager. At that time, the old slave couldn''t bear my friendship with my child Li Nan.


    Therefore, the old slave was obsessed for a moment. He agreed to your request and took away his newborn highness!


    But since then, the old slave had trouble sleeping and eating every day, and his conscience was tortured. Later, I told the queen that she was actually born a prince, not a princess. The princess was brought back from the outside. However, the old slave was still timid, so he lied to the queen that his highness was born early and died, so I had to find someone to replace her!


    The queen was very angry and drove the old slave out of the palace,


    But you, empress Xian, intended to kill the old slave. As a result, the old slave fell off the cliff and didn''t die.


    Since then, the old slave has never come up from the cliff again. "


    The old slave begged you hard at that time. You can put your highness in any family to support him, but please be merciful and don''t kill him... Unexpectedly, you still won''t let her go now!


    Xian Fei, Xian Fei, aren''t you afraid of retribution for your highness Ba? "


    Mother Xiao said loudly. She suddenly pulled out the sharpened hairpin on her head and stabbed herself, "your little highness, I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for my death!"


    "Ding!" Jiang Keji''s eyes and hands were quick. The concealed weapon bounced mother Xiao''s hand. The hand trembled and the hairpin fell to the ground, and mother Xiao was paralyzed in the arms of her son Li Nan.


    "Niang, Niang..." Li Nan shouted in a low voice.


    Xu Xianfei''s face was very white. She covered her heart with her hands and gasped, "you, mother Xiao, you..."


    Hearing this, Emperor Zhou chengdi''s face was blue. He looked at the virtuous imperial concubine and asked, "virtuous imperial concubine, what mother Xiao said, can you admit it?"


    "No, I don''t want to admit it. There''s no such thing!" Concubine Xu Xianfei trembled and knelt on her knees. However, her original composure had disappeared, and her shaking hair bun was loose. "Mammy Xiao was a slave who deceived the superior and the subordinate and bribed the eunuch to sneak into the palace. Just because she made up such a story, she asked her ministers and concubines to bear the crime of maiming the prince, your majesty, My concubine has never had any contact with king Ming''an. "


    As she spoke, she began to cry in the hall.


    "Virtuous imperial concubine......" Lian Xiangyue sighed, shook her head and said, "mother Xiao, you don''t recognize it. Then, what about the corner of Shanhaiguan?"


    Open angle? A flash of fear flashed in Xu Xianfei''s eyes.


    "The king of Ming''an was young and worried about the country and the people. He didn''t want to live in glory and wealth. He went to Shanhaiguan to suffer. But you secretly sent a man named Zhang Jiao to hide around Lian Jue and assassinate the king of Ming''an several times. The king of Ming''an was taken care of by the emperor''s Long Wei. He escaped several times. At last, Zhang Jiao was not successfully caught by my fourth uncle and the king of Ming''an, but, Zhang Jiao soon died of poisoning. "


    "Nonsense! Even like the moon, what Zhang Jiao, this palace has never heard of. Since they have been poisoned, there is no proof of death. What you want to say is what you want to say? " Although Xianfei was flustered, she still looked innocent on the surface.


    "Am I talking nonsense? Let Zhang Jiao tell it himself!" Even the moon smiled coldly and said.


    "Pass on the Minister of war Lian Yanfu, and the prisoner opens his horn and goes to the hall!" Feng Yunzheng immediately ordered.


    In the frightened eyes of Princess Xu Xian, Lian Yanfu first appeared at the gate of the hall, and the one behind him was clearly the one who should have been poisoned and died in the corner of Shanhaiguan!

 Chapter 7O7

    Even the moon looked coldly at the disintegrating Princess Xu Xianfei. She was not surprised. She was shocked when she saw Zhang Jiao, because Princess Xu Xianfei decided not to think that the fine work she sent not only didn''t die, but also betrayed her and stood in the camp of Lian Jue.


    "Emperor, the prisoner is brought here by Zhang Jiao." Lian Yanfu road.


    Zhang Jiao knelt down on his knees and said, "Cao min Zhang Jiao meets the emperor."


    "Even like the moon, who is this and what does it have to do with the virtuous imperial concubine?" Zhou chengdi asked.


    "Zhang Jiao, tell the emperor exactly." Lian Xiangyue nodded at Zhang Jiao.


    "Yes, your majesty. Zhang Jiao, the grass-roots people, was originally a servant of General Xu Yang''s house. Later, General Xu Yang assigned a task to the grass-roots people to enlist in the army. He entered the account of the marshal of Shanhai connection and was in the same camp with ah Jue.


    General Xu Yang asked the grass people to find the right opportunity to kill ah Jue and reward a thousand liang of silver.


    Cao min wanted to kill a Jue and go to General Xu for a reward. However, in the barracks, Cao min got along with a Jue, but he felt that he was a very good person. When he saw that my family was in trouble from my home letter, he gave me all his silver and asked me to send it back to my family.


    A Jue has a good heart and is bent on serving the imperial court. The grass people have no grievances with him, so he can''t bear to kill him ruthlessly. He also told him my purpose of coming to the mountain customs. A Jue can stay in the camp for training in order to make general Xu Yang give up his heart and protect the lives of the grass people.


    So let me continue to assassinate General Xu Yang according to his instructions. Finally, I pretended to be poisoned and died. The assassination plan failed. Everything is to make general Xu Yang dare not act rashly. " Zhang Jiao said in detail. Only then did Xu Xianfei know that even the suckling boy had seen through her plot, but she could still pretend that she didn''t know anything!


    It''s really worthy of being a man who grew up with Lian Xiangyue. He has a deep mind!


    If the emperor recognizes him back to the palace, and there are people like Yue behind him, it will become ye''er''s terrible enemy!


    "General Xu Yang is the brother of empress Xian Fei. Presumably, General Xu also works for Empress Xian Fei. You can''t deny that. If the testimony of mother Xiao and Zhang Jiao is not enough, the courtiers still have a lot of powerful evidence¡ª¡ª


    The year before last, you found seven red moles on the soles of Lian Jue''s feet in the hunting park. You recognized him as your little highness who was taken away by you. You thought she had been strangled by you, but you didn''t expect him to be lucky. After being strangled and lost, he came back to life.


    So you began to assassinate her again and again!


    For the first time, he stepped on mulberries for me to eat and was killed by the guards you sent. I personally led the guard to save him and was helped by his highness Jiu. Therefore, jue''er was seriously injured, but he still saved his life.


    You must say, why should I say you sent the killer?


    Because you know everything, I found the bottom of the assassin''s boots with the sign of the palace guards on them. Except the emperor, there were only princess Feng De, my aunt Lian Shufei, the empress and Princess Xu Xian.


    The empress de Fei has no competition with the world. Lian Shufei is Lian Jue''s aunt. The empress did not know Lian Jue at that time, so only the empress Xian was the most suspected.


    The second time, it was the Empress Dowager''s birthday last year. Lian Jue stood under the tree outside Shouning restaurant and was almost bitten by a poisonous snake. That night, there were many snakes in your palace, empress Xian. Do you still have an impression of this, emperor? "


    Princess Xu Xian''s face became more and more pale and overflowed with fine beads of sweat. She didn''t expect that Lian Xiangyue had been prepared this time, not just to get the antidote for Lian Jue, but to have a general liquidation!


    She Xu Xianfei has been in the harem for decades, and many people have competed with her. She is not the only empress who gave birth to the prince, but she is the most prosperous one, and almost took the position of Queen.


    Over the years, she has broken many empress''s wings, and even the conceited queen has been folded in her hand, but today, she has been disturbed by only one month!


    "Princess Xian, what else do you have to say! Virtuous and virtuous, I gave you the word virtuous in those years, just because you are virtuous and knowledgeable, and you are an example of the harem. I never expected you to do such evil things these years!


    Aren''t you afraid that old eight will be implicated and lose everything? "


    "Emperor!" As soon as the emperor mentioned Feng Ye, Xu Xianfei knew that she couldn''t quickly climb to Emperor Zhou Cheng on her knees, drag his Dragon Robe and cry, "emperor, it''s none of Ye''s business. He doesn''t know anything. He''s a good child. Please don''t be angry with him because of his concubines. Emperor, everything is the fault of his concubines. It''s the fault of his concubines."


    "Hum." Emperor Zhou chengdi raised his hand and pulled out the Dragon Robe. With that strength, imperial concubine Xu Xian threw herself back, fell to the ground, and her crown fell to the ground one after another¡° If you had known today, why should you have known it! "


    "Emperor, Emperor..." Princess Xu Xianfei immediately got up, kowtowed and begged, "my concubine was wrong. I really know it was wrong. I shouldn''t have done anything to the Queen''s son. Please don''t be angry with Ye. He''s innocent. He really doesn''t know anything. He''s just fighting for the emperor wholeheartedly, Share your worries and solve problems for the emperor, Emperor... "


    "It''s really bad luck for Feng Ye to have you as his mother! I will never forgive you! " Emperor Zhou chengdi''s hands trembled and his face turned red. As an emperor, his prince was stolen out of the palace by his concubine in an attempt to kill him. He couldn''t stand it.


    "Your majesty! The emperor! " Princess Xu Xian had no dignity and elegance in her daily life, and her face showed an expression of regret and fear.


    "Emperor, the time of King Ming''an is running out. Let Princess Xu Xian hand over the antidote quickly. You can''t delay any more!" Lian Yueh knelt on the ground, with an eager expression on his face.


    "Father, there are only four hours left. I''m afraid it''s......" Feng Yunzheng also said aside.


    "Xian Fei, where is the antidote?" Zhou chengdi asked.


    Xu Xianfei sighed deeply. Knowing that the general trend was gone, she finally sat down on the ground and murmured, "father-in-law, go and take out the antidote."


    "Feng Degui, go to Dongxi palace quickly and take the antidote to the prime minister''s house. Give it to Rong Taiyi to save the king of Ming''an." Emperor Zhou chengdi immediately gave an order.


    Lian Xiangyue finally breathed a sigh of relief and slowly closed her eyes¡ª¡ª


    Jue''er, you''re okay!


    It''s fair to ask for it. My sister will ask for it one by one for you, so that you can return to the position of Prince in a dignified and innocent way.


    She felt a look next to her, turned her head and looked at the tender eyes. They finally showed a knowing smile on their faces.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi looked coldly at the virtuous imperial concubine on the ground and considered how to deal with this woman in order to solve his hatred!

 Chapter 7O8

    Under Zhengyang gate, Feng Qianyue was standing there. Seeing Feng Degui hurried out with a group of bodyguards, he came forward and said:


    "Grandpa Feng, where are you going in a hurry?"


    "It''s your highness No. 4. Your highness No. 11 is eager to send the antidote to the old slave." Feng Degui knew that it was a foregone conclusion to recognize the eleventh prince, so he didn''t hide it anymore.


    "Your Highness?" Feng Qianyue was slightly stunned. "Did father-in-law Feng make a mistake? There has always been only eleven princesses. Why do you come to eleven, your highness?"


    "Your Highness, this was not before, but now it is. The emperor recognizes his highness Xi, who left behind the people." Feng Degui said.


    Feng Qianyue''s heart trembled. What important message did he miss¡° Your highness Xi who left behind the people? Who? "


    "At the banquet of the Ming''an prince, didn''t your highness and the third lady of the prime minister''s house find out that the Ming''an prince was not even the flesh and blood of his family? He is indeed not even the flesh and blood of his family, but he is the flesh and blood of the emperor. "


    "What are you talking about? Lian Jue, he is... He is... "Feng Qianyue only felt a bolt from the blue, his steps were a little unstable, and his eyes were black.


    "Yes, when I looked at young master Jue, I felt that I had extraordinary bearing, which was different from ordinary noble CHILDES. It turned out that I was the emperor''s child. My fourth highness, I had to go to the prime minister''s house to deliver medicine to the eleventh hall. I left first!"


    Feng Qianyue didn''t know what Feng Degui said at last. He just felt his ears buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Lian Jue is not the son of Lian Xiang, but he is the son of his father!


    This... He didn''t think of it anyway!


    "Oh, by the way, your fourth highness, the third lady of the prime minister''s house, your wife Lian Shiya has disappeared and died in the cellar." Feng Degui took a few steps, turned around and said this to Feng Qianyue before leaving.


    Originally, Lian Shiya is dead! No wonder, no wonder the prime minister''s residence can''t send any news!


    Feng Qianyue felt that his back was cold for a while. He raised his hand and was full of sweat¡ª¡ª


    He also finally understood why Lian Xiangyue was deliberately fooled by him! Because she has the trump card of Jue in her hand!


    Even like the moon, even like the moon, you play this game of chess like this! This time, I didn''t even guess your chess game, and I unknowingly became your chess piece!


    "Your Highness Chuan Si has an audience!" While he was thinking, suddenly came the sound of letting him into the palace.


    He slowly raised his head and looked at the glazed tiles of the Rongyuan hall in the distance. For the first time, he was afraid of entering the palace.


    "Your Highness, the emperor asks you to go in." Seeing his eyes locked, the eunuch who came to preach urged.


    "I see. The king will go now." He returned to his mind and raised his feet in the direction of Rongyuan hall.


    Halfway through, he saw a woman who looked familiar and was being dragged by several guards. Although the woman''s clothes were elegant, her hair was scattered, her eyes were chaotic, her body was soft, and her steps could not be opened. She was dragged by the guards.


    When he looked carefully, he felt a chill in his heart¡ª¡ª


    This non-human and non ghost is Princess Xu Xian, one of the four imperial concubines in the harem!


    "What happened?" Feng Qianyue asked the bodyguard.


    "Ha ha..." at this time, Princess Xu Xian uttered a strange and terrible smile. She slowly raised her head, looked at Feng Qianyue across her messy hair and said, "you can''t fight that person. She is a devil. She has more tricks than anyone. My dignified Princess Xian has been in the harem for decades. Unexpectedly, she was finally defeated by a yellow haired girl, Hehe, you can''t fight her. She''s the devil. She''s the devil. Hahaha, hahaha... "


    Xu Xianfei suddenly laughed wildly.


    Feng Qianyue frowned and whispered, "take her down. Don''t even forget Shengjia."


    "Yes!" Xu Xianfei was dragged away by the bodyguard, but she kept saying, "you can''t fight her, you can''t fight her, she has evil Qi, she is a devil..."


    Feng Qianyue looked at the broken her and walked away slowly. In her mind, she vaguely emerged the old prosperity of Princess Xu Xian.


    Old eight is still leading an army to attack Lu Shang, the king of Anping in Pingzhou, but here, the father emperor unexpectedly broke Xu Xianfei into the cold palace. It seems that Xu Xianfei has something to do with Lian Jue.


    He turned and walked into Rongyuan hall¡ª¡ª


    In the hall, Emperor Zhou chengdi sat high on the Dragon chair, his eyes were cold, his eyebrows frowned, and Feng Yunzheng, even like the moon, and Lian Yanfu walked in the hall.


    His eyes involuntarily looked at Lian Xiangyue, as if he had waited for a long time, and Lian Xiangyue''s eyes slowly looked over¡ª¡ª


    At that moment, Feng Qianyue saw cold, mocking, laughing, and hate relieving eyes in her eyes.


    "My son''s courtiers paid homage to my father." Feng Qianyue took back his sight and knelt on the ground.


    "I heard that you want to see me?" Emperor Zhou chengdi asked. There was no emotion in his tone. After all, the warmth and favor gained by raising blood for the father emperor cicada had disappeared. At this moment, Feng Qianyue also felt a burst of sadness in his heart.


    "Yes, I have something important to report to my father." Phoenix thousand more hang head, way.


    "If you have anything to report, it will be postponed for the time being. Since you are here, I want to ask you a few questions." Zhou chengdi looked at his son in front of him and said.


    "Father, please say."


    "I heard that you and Lian Shiya, the concubine in your house, forced quite a lot of blood to recognize their relatives, and then watched Lian Xiang lock Lian Jue, his sister and mother into the firewood room?" Zhou chengdi asked slowly.


    Feng Qianyue was surprised. His father clearly blamed him!


    "As a mirror to the father emperor, my son didn''t know that Lian Jue was the younger brother of the emperor. My son was just afraid that the people in the prime minister''s house deceived my father emperor. After all, not everyone with a different surname can be granted a king." Yeah, how could he think about that?


    "Oh, really?"


    "My ministers dare not deceive me at all." Feng Qianyue carefully guessed the mind of Emperor Zhou chengdi, and then answered carefully.


    "Now, what do you think when you know that the Lian Jue you are trying to find out is actually my child?"


    "When I first heard this, I felt very shocked, but I was also happy for my father. I haven''t congratulated my father on finding the eleven emperors, younger brothers and members of the father son League." Feng Qianyue''s words made Lian Yueyue feel nauseous.


    "Aren''t you happy that you have another brother? Just congratulations on my father and son''s reunion. " Emperor Zhou chengdi always had something to say, which made Feng Qianyue walk on thin ice.


    "When the eleventh emperor''s younger brother came back, his son was naturally happy, but he was too shocked. His son hasn''t slowed down yet." Feng Qianyue is cautious.


    "You didn''t mean to hurt him." Zhou chengdi cold tunnel.


    Feng Qianyue was surprised. My father suspected him¡° Father and emperor, my son and minister have no such heart. "


    "What about the Xiao family? Xiao Zhenhai and his family have defected and have not heard from each other so far. Xiao He has escaped from the dungeon. What do you want to say about this? " Emperor Zhou chengdi stared at Feng Qianyue closely, and the anger in his tone became more and more obvious.

 Chapter 7O9

    "My father, my son and I have been trying our best to check the whereabouts of Xiao Zhenhai''s family. However, Xiao Zhenhai and Xiao He are very cunning. My son and I can''t find any clues day and night. My son and I are incompetent. My son and I will continue to investigate." Feng Qianyue said.


    "In my opinion, the cunning man is you, Feng Qianyue!" In a rage, Emperor Zhou chengdi picked up the inkstone on the throne and smashed it at Feng Qianyue. He didn''t dodge. He let the inkstone hit his forehead impartially. Suddenly, a touch of blood slipped down his forehead and flowed to his lips.


    And he still stood upright, only slightly closed his eyes, omitted the painful feeling of that moment, motionless and let the blood flow down, and said in his mouth:


    "Son minister, damn it."


    I''m afraid these four words are the most he said to Emperor Zhou chengdi, because he has lived carefully and beyond the prudence of ordinary people since he was born.


    Even the moon looked at his "miserable" appearance, but he had no sympathy, only sniffed! Because he is responsible for everything today. Now, it''s time for her to watch him cry!


    "Yes! Damn you! You die a thousand times, ten thousand times! Feng Qianyue, you dare to let Xiao he go, let him risk his life to save Xiao Zhenhai and Xiao Hu, and hypocritically led people and horses to look around!


    You disobey the holy order and obey the public while disobeying the evil. I can''t easily spare you! "


    Feng Qianyue was worried and hurriedly said, "father, emperor, my son and I have done this. Xiao He escaped from the dungeon. My son and I didn''t know it!"


    The more Feng Qian explained, the more Zhou chengdi didn''t believe it.


    "My father, my son knows, because Xiao Zhenhai is my son-in-law and Xiao He is my second brother-in-law. Among all the princes, only my son-in-law is inseparable from them.


    However, when my son knew that Xiao Zhenhai was conspiring against LV Shang, my son hated him very much. How could my son release Xiao He and anyone in the Xiao family? " Feng Qianyue tried to explain his innocence to Emperor Zhou chengdi.


    In fact, he knew that Emperor Zhou chengdi was only skeptical and had no evidence. Therefore, what he had to do was try his best to dispel his doubts.


    As long as there is no evidence, he can protect himself.


    Indeed, Emperor Zhou chengdi was angry and stared at Feng Qianyue fiercely, as if to stare a hole in his body.


    "Father''s atonement." At this time, Feng Yunzheng came forward, knelt on the ground and apologized.


    "Yun Zheng, what are you guilty of?" Emperor Zhou Cheng frowned slightly and asked.


    "Father, on the night of the banquet held by the 11th emperor''s younger brother, my son actually saw Xiao He in the prime minister''s house. Xiao He came to kill my son, and my son stopped it when he found out in time.


    However, my son was careless and didn''t catch Xiao He. Later, the younger brother of the eleventh emperor was detained again. My son was eager to go into the palace to explain the situation to my father and put Xiao He aside. Unexpectedly, the Xiao family defected in the end. " Feng Yunzheng said.


    "However, Xiao He said..."


    Feng Yunzheng paused.


    "What did you say?" Emperor Zhou Cheng asked in a tight voice.


    "He said that he finally took the opportunity to escape after his leave in prison, and the people who gave him poisons and antidotes were sent by brother Siwang, but his ministers didn''t believe it.


    But... "Feng Yunzheng slowly raised his eyes and looked at Feng Qianyue. Feng Qianyue''s heart trembled.


    "Brother of the ninth emperor, Xiao He is a lost dog. If you can''t kill you, you''ll bite him back. Won''t you be fooled by him?" Feng Qianyue said, but his fist in his sleeve had been clenched slowly.


    "Brother Siwang, my brother didn''t believe Xiao He''s words. No matter how unfair brother Wang is for the Xiao family, he won''t openly disobey his father''s order and let the prisoner Xiao he go." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Feng Qianyue''s lips turned slightly. Listening to Feng Yunzheng''s tone, he didn''t have any tangible evidence that he let Xiao he go. Jiang Ye Jiang Wei, the jailer who quietly gave Xiao He medicine, was the one he absolutely believed. Even if he found out, he wouldn''t betray him.


    "But..." Fengyun Zhengchao fengqianyue looked regretfully and regretfully. "However, it''s a pity that I found the trace of Khitan people in Yueqin palace."


    what! Found the Khitans in his house?


    Feng Qianyue was shocked and immediately said, "it''s impossible. I''ve never had contact with any Khitan people. How can I find any Khitan people in my residence!"


    "Jiang Tongling..." Feng Yunzheng looked at Jiang Keji.


    "Yes, your highness nine." Jiang Keji said to the outside of the hall, "take foreigners into the hall!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Qianyue suddenly looked back and saw that several men dressed as foreigners were detained and came in. As soon as the first one came in, his eyes fell on him.


    "Jiang Keji, who are these people?" Zhou chengdi asked.


    "Your Majesty, these Khitans were discovered by general Mo in the process of tracking down the Xiao family. It turned out that they were plotting to assassinate his highness Xi." Jiang Keji said and pressed Yiming''s shoulder, and a concealed weapon fell off him.


    "Hum." That Yi Ming didn''t surrender, but straightened up high and said in a loud voice, "your Lian Jue, crafty, killed our king of the South courtyard. We''re here to avenge the king. Now the assassination failed. If you want to kill or cut, you''re welcome!"


    "Bold!" Emperor Zhou Cheng shouted fiercely, "I''ve become a prisoner. How dare I be so presumptuous!


    It was not long before queen Renyi and I signed an agreement with Da Zhou. She secretly sent dead men to kill our good general of Da Zhou. I can''t tolerate such acts of not abiding by the covenant. Khitan will pay a price for this! "


    This is a national event, which Emperor Zhou chengdi valued more.


    "Jiang Tongling, tell me where you found these Khitans." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Yes." Jiang Keji clapped his hands, nodded and said, "emperor, when I was tracking down Xiao Zhenhai, I accidentally found that some strange foreigners wanted to assassinate his highness Xi, but they were very cunning and strange. I lost them. Later, I secretly tracked them all the way. Finally, I found their whereabouts in the Yue palace of his highness four."


    "What..." Feng Qianyue suddenly looked up and looked at Jiang Keji. He suddenly understood why he said "take care, your Highness" to him when he left the prime minister''s house.


    "Jiang Tongling, what are you talking about? I don''t know these Khitans. How could you find their whereabouts in the Yue palace?


    Besides, even if you find their whereabouts near the Yue palace, it doesn''t mean that the king has anything to do with them. Maybe they hid in the Yue palace when they were desperate. "


    Jiang Keji paused and said, "I don''t know what your highness four said, and I didn''t think about it, but... I found the token given by your highness four on this Khitan."

 Chapter 71O

    Jiang Keji paused and said, "I don''t know what your highness four said, and I didn''t think about it, but... I found the token given by your highness four on this Khitan."


    Jiang Keji said, took out a token from his arms and presented it to Emperor Zhou chengdi with both hands.


    When Feng Qianyue fixed his eyes, his heart suddenly trembled, and a trace of fear and shock appeared on his face. This token is really his. How could it fall into the hands of these Khitans?


    His token


    Feng Qianyue quickly flashed various possibilities in his mind. He looked at Feng Yunzheng and Lian Siyue¡ª¡ª


    No, these two people can''t easily get his token, so, this token


    "Jiang Keji, what''s the matter with this token? How can you find the token of the fourth prince on the Khitan people. " Emperor Zhou Cheng asked sternly.


    "Emperor, I only found this token when I searched these Khitans. I don''t know the rest." As the commander of the forbidden army, Jiang Keji only took orders to arrest people, but he never took care of other things.


    Feng Qianyue''s face flashed a touch of panic, and a trace of coolness appeared on his back, saying,


    "Father, there must be a misunderstanding. My son has never been in contact with the Khitans. There must be something strange about the token. My son asks my father to make a clear observation and give my son an innocence." Feng Qianyue realizes the seriousness of his gaffe. As long as he proves that he has an affair with these Khitans, it proves that Xiao Zhenhai''s defection is related to him!


    Not only does it prove that he is related to Xiao Zhenhai''s defection, but more seriously, he colludes with Khitan and intends to rebel!


    Xiao Zhenhai has just ended up with his family broken and dead because of the crime of rebellion. If he also bears this crime¡ª¡ª


    Then all these things that he got from so many years of being cautious, walking on thin ice and bearing humiliation and burden will be gone!


    Lian Xiangyue continued to quietly watch the change of the expression on Feng Qianyue''s face. She saw the unprecedented panic in the tip of his eyebrows, the corners of his eyes and some of his subtle expressions.


    Her lips, slowly overflow a cold smile¡ª¡ª


    Feng Qianyue felt this unusual look in the hall and couldn''t help looking at it. He was stunned¡ª¡ª


    Is that her?


    "Your Highness, why should you be wronged and perfect? You are talented and the most capable of all princes. However, because of your origin, you have never been valued by the dog emperor. I feel sorry for you!"


    At this time, Yiming, a Khitan, suddenly stood up and said with a little excitement¡ª¡ª


    "Dog emperor, you don''t distinguish right from wrong. Your highness Si is clearly the most sage. You have wronged him for so many years. You are a confused king!"


    When Yiming said these words, a look of shock appeared on the faces of Yuehe and fengyunzheng!


    Yes, it was found that someone secretly sneaked into the prime minister''s residence and wanted to kill Lian Jue. Feng Yunzheng, Yefeng and Lengmei, as well as Lian Tian, captured these people.


    After Lian Xiangyue recognized that they were Qidan people, he set up a conversation. It turned out that the people who robbed Xiao Zhenhai and Xiao he were Qidan people.


    She knew that these Khitans came to avenge the king of the South court, Yelu Chongyuan, but they didn''t succeed.


    So she had an idea¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Zhenhai and Xiao He just defected. The emperor was furious. Why not let Feng Qianyue carry this pot?


    Isn''t he anxious to use Lian Jue''s life experience to make an article and want to defeat her and Lian Jue?


    Therefore, the night breeze and Lengmei took advantage of Feng Qianyue''s full mind to track down the whereabouts of the Xiao Zhenhai family. When they ignored their residence, they tied up Yiming and others, threw them into the king''s residence, and then led Jiang Keji to the king''s residence. As a result, Jiang Keji found the Khitan people in the king''s residence.


    However, even the moon and Feng Yunzheng didn''t think of it. This Yiming suddenly risked his life to say these words that were enough to collapse all Feng Qianyue''s plans.


    This is


    They looked at each other across the sky. Suddenly, they understood everything¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Zhenhai is really a poisonous scorpion, old fox!


    When I left, I still bit Feng Qianyue¡ª¡ª


    However, this bite is really good!


    On a winding path, the carriage bumped forward, and the heavy sunset fell on the carriage roof, revealing a tragic and gorgeous beauty.


    Xiao Zhenhai looked at the golden outside the carriage - it was getting farther and farther away from Kyoto.


    Yelv Chu said with a smile, "General Xiao, don''t worry. All of Xiao Wang''s men are loyal. Yiming is also Xiao Wang''s first martyr. He obeys Xiao Wang''s orders very much. Xiao Wang asked him to pretend to collude with his fourth highness Feng Qianyue to assassinate Lian Jue and let you go. He would do the same even if he risked his life."


    Yeluchu has great confidence in the people he has trained.


    Xiao Zhenhai put down the curtain of the carriage. There was a deep chill in his eyes and snorted, "my son-in-law thinks he is cunning and has played around with me.


    Now, I bite him quietly before I leave, so that he can deeply remember that I Xiao Zhenhai will always be Xiao Zhenhai. Even if I die, I won''t let him go!


    Anyway, now rou''er has gone with us, and I have no scruples anymore. "


    Xiao Zhenhai looked at Xiao Rou, who lay on the wool mat and slept very heavily. He had no sign of awakening, and said.


    "Xiao Wang knew early in the morning that these four young ladies are the heart and soul of the general, so Xiao Wang paid attention to her when he first entered Kyoto. Since he wants to invite the general to go with Xiao Wang today, naturally he will not give up any of the general''s family.


    The general can rest assured that when he arrives in Youzhou, Xiao Wang immediately asks the emperor''s grandmother, Miss Feng Si, to be the princess of Zhaoran. He wants to be rich and prosperous. If the princess is willing, it''s OK to recruit another son-in-law. "


    In the face of Yelu Chu''s always polite attitude, Xiao Zhenhai was very useful. He laughed and said, "little prince, from now on, we will be the same people on the ship. You kill Lian Jue, and I kill Feng Yunzheng like the moon! Ha ha ha. "


    "If you and I conspire, their profits will break the gold!" Yelu Chu smiled with Xiao Zhenhai, but a deeper coldness flashed across his eyes.


    After laughing, Xiao Zhenhai''s eyes fell on Xiao He in his sleep, and a dark flash flashed in his eyes¡ª¡ª


    This is his proudest son, but now¡ª¡ª


    He stretched out his hand, patted Xiao He''s body and said, "he Er, even if you will resent being a father, your father will take you away. We have to avenge the great Revenge of the Xiao family. I hope you will understand all this when you arrive in Youzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shut up!" Feng Qianyue kicked Yiming and said with a cold smile, "I dare to take it in front of my father.


    I don''t know you. I don''t know anything about you in Kyoto, let alone have any conspiracy with you. Now you deliberately pretend to have something to do with me in front of your father. Who is instructing you? "

 Chapter 711

    Yiming was stunned and said, "Your Highness, it doesn''t matter if I die, but your father despises you and dislikes you as a palace girl. I don''t think it''s worth it for you!"


    In other words, suddenly Yiming bit his tongue. Suddenly, blood flowed out of his mouth. People fell on the ground and followed closely. The other Khitans also fell on the ground, bleeding from the corners of their mouths.


    Jiang Keji quickly stepped forward, squatted on the ground to check the mouths of several people and said, "they bit their tongue and killed themselves!"


    "I''m probably afraid that my father will continue to track down the whereabouts of Xiao Zhenhai and others, so I chose to commit suicide. It''s really cunning." Feng Yunzheng said.


    But at the same time, it also makes Feng Qianyue more eloquent.


    Sure enough, Emperor Zhou chengdi''s face was hard to see.


    His eyes suddenly looked at Feng Qianyue. Feng Qianyue saw the killing and deep resentment in his eyes. He gradually felt a burst of sadness in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Zhenhai was kidnapped by Qidan people, and now Yiming is obviously holding an injustice for him, but he is actually adding the crime of helping the Xiao family defecte and colluding with Qidan¡ª¡ª


    His father-in-law, when he left


    "Father emperor, son minister..."


    "Cheap life is always cheap life. Like your mother, there is a kind of lowliness in your bones, but I hate the way you refuse to accept your life." In front of all the people, Emperor Zhou chengdi scolded Feng Qianyue mercilessly.


    Feng Qianyue only felt a basin of pouring cold water from his head, a burst of heartfelt coolness, a touch of sad loneliness flashed in his eyes, opened his lips and said:


    "Yes, the father is right, my son and Minister... It''s cheap life."


    Lian Yueyue looked at Feng Qianyue. If she had been in a previous life, she would have been sad and angry for his situation at the moment¡ª¡ª


    In the previous life, she saw with her own eyes how Feng Qianyue was despised by the emperor, how she was excluded by the emperor, and how she lived like walking on thin ice among the prince.


    Therefore, my heart was full of love and compassion for him, secretly crying for him, imagining that I could comfort him and help him.


    She remembered a scene in her mind¡ª¡ª


    When she was in the royal hunting Park, Feng Qianyue came out of the emperor''s account, and she hid and waited secretly when she saw him enter the emperor''s account.


    When she saw his lonely appearance, she finally summoned up the courage to follow him and timidly shouted, "Your Highness."


    Feng Qianyue heard someone calling her, collected her thoughts on her face, turned around and saw a girl with red cheeks standing in front of him, "are you the first daughter of Lian Xiang?"


    Lian Yueh''s face reddened and nodded, "yes, I am Lian Yueh."


    Feng Qianyue smiled and asked faintly, "have you been following me?"


    "No, no, I''m... I met you by chance." Lian Siyue''s heart jumped up when she heard what he said so directly, for fear of being seen through.


    Feng Qianyue smiled. It is undeniable that in Lian Yueyue''s eyes at that time, Feng Qianyue was the best looking man in the world. She was like an idiot. She was going to be drunk in his evil eyes. Therefore, she couldn''t see that in those eyes, in addition to smiling, there were cool, ruthless and terrible cool.


    She took off a sachet from her body. With the girl''s purest sincerity, she gave it to him and said, "this is my embroidery. It''s not good. Give it to your highness."


    She said, turned and ran away.


    Feng Qianyue put the sachet in the palm of his hand. The embroidery of the sachet was general, and the stitches were even uneven. His face moved slightly, holding the sachet and left.


    Later, when Lian Xiangyue had the chance to marry him¡ª¡ª


    Her heart cheered and felt that she was the happiest person in the world, so she held the heart of a child, paid for him and imagined for him. She knew his ambition and revenge in his heart, so she paid silently and endured.


    No matter what he did, she supported him unconditionally. Even when a wounded bear rushed towards her, she, a weak woman, was desperate to stand in front of him.


    When he and Xiao Zhenhai began to conspire, she also gave him ideas and ideas.


    She didn''t know that at that time, he had slowly abandoned between her and Lian Shiya. Everything she paid for him, her love for him and her pity for him became worthless in his eyes. He didn''t care about her feelings for him at all.


    So now, seeing Feng Qianyue trampled by Emperor Zhou chengdi in public, she has no sympathy anymore¡ª¡ª


    His life experience is pitiful, but his behavior of climbing up on the bodies and blood of his loved ones all the way is too hateful and damn!


    She wanted to share joys and sorrows with him, but he didn''t have this idea. From beginning to end, he only regarded her as a chess piece supported by the prime minister''s house!


    Even the distant eyes of the moon fell on Feng Qianyue, while Feng Yunzheng was looking at the moon. The scene in front of him also went back to his previous life in a trance¡ª¡ª


    Outside the account, Xiaoyuer stood in front of Feng Qianyue, full of anxiety and caution, with love in her eyes.


    She never knew that at that time, when her eyes were occupied by Feng Qianyue, he was silently standing behind her, holding a pink flower folded from the peach tree.


    With a bitter smile on his face, he quietly put the flowers on the ground and turned away.


    And Lian Xiangyue stepped on the peach blossom when she ran back happily because she talked to Feng Qianyue. She bent down, picked up the peach blossom branch and muttered, "who, put such a beautiful peach blossom here."


    "Someone, the fourth Prince..." Emperor Zhou chengdi has lost trust and patience with Feng Qianyue¡ª¡ª


    "Father!" Just then, a voice came from outside the hall.


    The eunuch trotted in with a frightened look on his face. Emperor Zhou chengdi''s face was unhappy. "Someone is yelling outside."


    "Back to the emperor, it''s the three princesses and... And..."


    "With whom?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "And the eleventh princess." The eunuch wiped the sweat on his head and said.


    What


    Emperor Zhou chengdi''s eyes were stunned. He remembered that the three princesses Fengjiao came to him and said he saw lingyue''er.


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue looked at each other. It turned out that Feng Qianyue still had a move. No wonder he didn''t mention ah Yue. It turned out that he borrowed the psychology of the third princess Feng Jiao to please and make contributions in front of the emperor.


    At this time, at the gate of the main hall, the three Princess Fengjiao came in, and it was clear that she was following her¡ª¡ª


    "Princess..." Lian Xiangyue was surprised. Ah Yue was clearly dressed as a little nun¡ª¡ª


    A green nun''s shirt, the black black silk disappeared, his face was pale, his body was thin, his hands were folded, his eyes looked at the ground, and came in with the third princess Fengjiao.


    Even like the moon, a burst of bitterness and self reproach filled her heart. No wonder she couldn''t find her. She became a monk and became a little nun.

 Chapter 712

    How did she spend these days alone?


    She would rather be next to her than come to her for fear of harming her.


    Although she is brave and ambitious, she is actually very fragile. Isn''t she afraid of these difficult days? Moreover, she saved a little rabbit. She is really a naive and stubborn girl.


    Even the moon seldom loves anyone, but every time I see the "Princess" after falling out of favor, I can''t help but feel pity and love.


    Perhaps, like Lian Jue, she is the light of her life and the fire of hope.


    When Feng Lingyue came in, she also raised her eyes and looked like the moon. This eye contained the heart of thousands of words, but she soon took back her sight, as if she wanted to avoid suspicion, and kept a strange distance from her.


    Lian Xiangyue''s heart trembled and her steps moved forward slightly. She knew what ah Yue meant. She didn''t want the emperor to feel that she had a good relationship with her, so as not to implicate her¡ª¡ª


    "What a silly girl..." Lian murmured like the moon.


    At the same time, she thought quickly in her mind about how to spend the disaster. Bao a Yue was all right, and Bao she and his highness Jiu were all right.


    "What should come will come." Feng Yunzheng whispered beside her.


    And Feng Qianyue''s tight expression condensed in the corners of his eyes slowed slightly when he saw Feng Lingyue coming in¡ª¡ª


    At present, he still has the chess piece of Feng Lingyue, and the person who pushes this chess piece, he chose her, the proud and inferiority complex third emperor sister.


    Feng Jiao and Feng Lingyue knelt on the ground together¡ª¡ª


    Feng Lingyue put her hands together. "Amitabha, I''ll pay a visit to the emperor. Long live the emperor."


    "Father emperor, jiao''er didn''t lie to you. Eleven is really alive. She''s not dead. I''ve found her now. I''ve brought her specially to show my father emperor what''s going on." Feng Jiao said to Emperor Zhou Cheng.


    Even the moon looked at Feng Jiao in disgust. She was really a woman without a brain. She just knew that she proudly asked Emperor Zhou chengdi for credit and became a chess piece of Feng Qianyue. No wonder she had no sense of existence in Emperor Zhou chengdi''s eyes for so many years.


    When Emperor Zhou chengdi saw Feng Lingyue dressed as a nun and his words and deeds were all monks, he was stunned for a moment and blurted out:


    "Lingyu? Ling Yuer, are you... You''re not dead? "


    Feng Lingyue read again, "Amitabha, emperor, yes, I''m not dead. I''m a monk." In other words, the eyes were filled with shallow tears.


    Once upon a time, she was a princess. In this palace, she also acted recklessly and trembled.


    Now when she comes back, it''s like this - the princess is not a princess, nor is the father emperor. She''s just a passer-by, no, or just a damn sinner who doesn''t die.


    After Zhou chengdi''s initial shock passed, he thought of the charred body at the gate of the prison that day and saw the living man in front of him. His face began to darken and said:


    "What the hell is going on? Didn''t you burn to death with Xiaoshan? I also thought you were dead. Now, you have become a little nun. Standing in front of me is deceiving the king. I want to know what happened? I''ve been fooling around! "


    "Emperor!" Feng Lingyue knelt down, kowtowed heavily and said, "I''m sorry for the emperor, because I''m clearly not the emperor''s child, but I''ve lived as a princess for so many years, and I''m deeply cared by the emperor and the queen. Therefore, when I was in the nunnery, I prayed for the emperor every day, hoping that the emperor would be healthy and prolong his life.


    I''m wrong. Everything is my fault, because I''m so afraid of death. I''m a useless coward.


    So, at that time, when the thirteen princesses came to see me, I cheated her and the jailer. I secretly escaped from the palace to live. Later, I was recognized accidentally, so I went to the nunnery and cut my hair as a nun.


    Please the emperor, don''t pursue the affairs of that day. Please the emperor, let everything pass. "


    Feng Lingyue naively hoped that Emperor Zhou chengdi would not pursue the matter of that day, but how can such a big matter be easily muddled through¡ª¡ª


    Feng Qianyue glanced at the third princess, Feng Jiao. Feng Jiao knew it clearly and said:


    "Eleven, you should be clear. Who saved your life for you?


    You were locked up in the dungeon and the queen died. How can you cheat your father, the emperor, the prison guards and everyone, so that everyone thinks you have been burned.


    How can you escape without help?


    "Three princesses!" Feng Lingyue looked at Feng Jiao with begging eyes.


    "Tell your father who saved you. You can''t cheat your father." Feng Jiao only wanted to find out the truth and let the emperor who had never paid much attention to her look at her with new eyes this time.


    "I, I..." Feng Lingyue hesitated.


    "Ling Yuer, tell me quickly. I will never allow anyone to deceive me, otherwise..." Emperor Zhou chengdi looked at his former "daughter" with cold eyes and said, "even if you are lucky to live a little longer, I will take back your life! No one can be safe after deceiving me. "


    "Emperor..." Lian Yueyue hurried forward two steps.


    "Emperor!" Aware that Lian Xiangyue was going to stand out for her, Feng Lingyue immediately stood up and shouted, stopped Lian Xiangyue from going on, looked at Emperor Zhou chengdi and asked, "as long as you take back my life, will the emperor no longer investigate?"


    Her voice trembled, her eyes twinkled with tears, and a pair of crystal clear eyes like Obsidian looked eagerly at Zhou chengdi.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi was directly looked at by this eye and his heart trembled slightly.


    Feng Yunzheng stepped forward and said, "father and emperor, my son and Minister thought that there was something strange about the events of the eleventh day. The twists and turns didn''t make sense in a few words. It''s better to start with the jailer guarding the prison door that day."


    "Yes, your majesty. Besides, your highness Xi has just found it, hasn''t he?"


    Lian Xiangyue understood that Feng Yunzheng was thinking of ways to delay time and try to untie the current knot, so he also said homeopathy.


    "Brother Jiuhuang, if you don''t speak, sister benhuang forgot. In fact, at that time, I found the trace of Xi''an in the Jingxi ready-made clothes shop you bought from brother Erwang. At that time, I went there to buy clothes and found an ear pendant on the ground. I was surprised because I had seen Xi wear it and was impressed.


    Later, I secretly went to Jingxi shop several times and finally found the trace of 11. You should explain to your father what''s going on. "


    Feng Jiao raised her chin slightly and said.


    These are what the fourth emperor''s younger brother Feng Qianyue told her. Together with the earrings, Lian Shiya gave them to her at the beginning. Now she holds them in her hand. She feels that she has the chance to find out the truth.

 Chapter 713

    "Sister Sanhuang..." looking at Feng Jiao''s complacent appearance, Feng Yunzheng actually felt pity for her. He had revenge and complained when she was reborn. However, he didn''t want to be too cruel for Feng Jiao, a poor man who had not been spoiled in the harem for a long time, married a sick son-in-law, and was supported by her all over the princess''s family¡ª¡ª


    Unfortunately, the sister seems to be sinking deeper and deeper on the road she doesn''t know.


    "Of course, at that time, you were not in Kyoto. You went to Qingnan to urge Tuen Ling.


    However, during that time, when I went to the ready-made clothes shop to secretly look for evidence, I often saw Lian Xiangyue appear in it. Lian Xiangyue, you went to take care of 11, right? " Feng Jiao pointed the spear at Lian Xiangyue again. "I remember that among the people outside the palace, you have the best relationship with 11. You also happened to stay in Yixiu palace before and after 11 was burned, and you left the palace as soon as 11 died. It doesn''t make sense to say that it has nothing to do with you. Therefore, it was you who mediated and secretly saved Xi and lied to my father.


    Oh, no, you''re a small county leader. You don''t have the ability to communicate in the palace. There must be someone else to help you. Is it your aunt Lian Zhaoyi or... The imperial concubine and Empress of Menghua palace? Tell me, who has participated in this bullying event? "


    At this moment, Feng Jiao''s intention was more obvious. She even counted in with Liang Guifei, the biological mother of his highness nine. In this way, if the emperor wanted to investigate, even Liang Guifei would not let go, and everyone was uprooted.


    Feng Qianyue''s chess drawing is very big. He is the person who holds the chess, while Feng Jiao walks up the chessboard with ease in his hands.


    "Hey..." Lian Siyue sighed deeply.


    "Why are you sighing?" When Feng Jiao saw this situation, even the moon was not in a hurry. She still had time to sigh. Suddenly, she frowned and asked unhappily.


    "I sigh that the princess has become someone else''s chess piece without knowing it." Even like the moon.


    Feng Jiao''s Apricot eyes widened and angrily said, "even like the moon, what nonsense do you say? I''m Feng Jiao. When did I become someone else''s chess piece? These are all found out by me. It has nothing to do with others. Don''t change the topic. How do you explain what I just said?"


    Feng jiaoguang wanted to take all the credit to herself and let the emperor look at her with new eyes. Therefore, when she heard that Lian Xiangyue said she was someone else''s chess piece, she was very excited to deny it.


    "Well, if the princess wants me to explain, I''ll ask the princess first.


    The princess said that because she accidentally found the earrings that Princess 11 dropped in the Jingxi shop, she suspected that Princess 11 was not dead, but hiding in the shop, right? " Even the moon looked at Feng Jiao and asked calmly.


    "When, of course." Being watched like the moon, Feng Jiao''s heart shrank and stammered. Her eyes involuntarily looked at the direction of Feng Qianyue. Feng Qianyue narrowed her eyes slightly and looked straight ahead. Feng Jiao said again, "of course, otherwise, how can you have 11 Earrings there?"


    "Everyone knows that the third princess is always careless and informal. I still remember that I, Liu Xiren, Liang Runan, and the third princess, the fifth Princess and the seventh princess were playing in the villa last time. The third princess suddenly found a pearl flower on the ground. At that time, she asked who lost it. As a result, the seventh princess smiled and the third princess said, isn''t this your own thing? At that time, the people laughed loudly, and the three princesses blushed and said, I''m used to forgetting. Who laughs that I knocked off whose teeth.


    Unexpectedly, this time, the princess was able to find the whereabouts of Princess 11 from an earring she accidentally saw, which really impressed me. After all, princess, you are a person whose heart is so big that you can''t even recognize your own pearls. "


    Even the moon was not in a hurry. The corners of his lips smiled, but his eyes looked a little cold.


    It''s good for Feng Jiao to rein in at the precipice. If she wants to entangle in every way, she can only be ruthless.


    After hearing this, the third princess was stunned, then blushed and said, "Ben, this princess remembers the earrings of 11, because this earring is very special. I saw it before. I like it very much, so I recognized it at a glance..."


    "Sister Sanhuang, a few days ago, my father sent Jiang Tongling to look for the whereabouts of 11. Jiang Tongling looked everywhere but couldn''t. unexpectedly, the people of sister Sanhuang became more powerful than my father''s forbidden guards and mastered the whereabouts of 11 in advance." Feng Yunzheng spoke faintly, but there was a breathless pressure in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry about him. It''s true that I saw 11 in Jingxi shop. I went to see it several times in a row at that time. You can''t muddle through." Feng Jiao couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, but she still tried to be strong.


    "According to the meaning of sister Sanhuang, there are many times to go to Jingxi shop. My brother wants to ask, how many pairs of stone lions are there at the gate of Jingxi shop?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    Feng Jiao listened, smiled and said, "you coaxed me. At that time, there was one on the left and one on the right. That was a pair."


    "Oh." Feng Yunzheng smiled softly. "Elder sister Huang made a mistake. There are no stone lions at the gate of Jingxi shop, only two cypress trees."


    "Well... Maybe I read it wrong, forgot it, and confused it." Feng Jiao blushed and argued.


    "When the third princess saw this little earring, she could immediately judge that it was the personal belongings of the eleventh princess, but she didn''t remember whether there was a stone lion at the door of the Jingxi shop. The third princess, is there some contradiction?" Lian Xiangyue''s tone seemed to be slow, but in fact she pressed step by step. Feng Jiao couldn''t help but step back. A trace of panic appeared on her face and swallowed her saliva.


    Feng Qianyue clenched his fist in his sleeve and his eyes beat faintly. He once used Feng Jiao''s carelessness and mindlessness. I hope he won''t be brought into the gutter by her carelessness and mindlessness today.


    "So, princess, you are instructed to come to slander your highness Jiu, me and Liang Guifei." Lian Yueh asked again.


    "I, I am, I......" Feng Jiao bit her lower lip, her eyes no longer as arrogant and determined as before, "even like the moon!" She suddenly shouted, "do you care if I''m careless or careful like dust? You saved these eleven and hid them in Jingxi shop. It''s a fact. You can''t deny it! Admit it quickly. Your father will be open to you.


    And eleven... "


    Feng Jiao walked to Feng Lingyue a few steps and said, "you think everything will be all right if you become a little nun. Tell me, tell me, tell me, tell me that you were secretly rescued by Lian Xiangyue, and Liang Guifei helped you. You deceived your father and Emperor together, didn''t you?"


    Feng Jiao''s angry look looked in the eyes of the public, but she felt that she was premeditated.

 Chapter 714

    "Three princesses, why be aggressive? My life is not worth your effort.


    What''s the matter with you, your highness four, the third princess? It''s clear that your highness four found me. Now, it''s said that it''s the third princess. What do you want to do with me? Who do you want to hurt? " Feng Lingyue looked at Feng Jiao, who looked a little ferocious, and asked.


    "Did you catch eleven?" Emperor Zhou chengdi asked Feng Qianyue.


    "Yes, it was my son who caught it, but my son received the news from sister Sanhuang and said that he saw the whereabouts of 11 and asked me to help find it.


    Moreover, after the son minister found it and handed it to the third emperor sister, he informed Jiang Tongling. Maybe the father emperor was busy, and Jiang Tongling had no time to report. " Feng Qianyue said.


    This is what he planned. He asked Feng Jiao to snitch, and he came out to prove it at the critical moment. In this way, it does not appear that he deliberately wanted to pull Feng Yun Zhengliang off his horse, but also achieved the purpose of letting Emperor Zhou Cheng know the truth.


    At that time, he was already struggling, so he had to plan for Zhou Xiang at every step and couldn''t expose his purpose too much.


    "Eleven..." Emperor Zhou chengdi looked at Feng Lingyue and said, "what happened that day? How did you muddle through and escape from the palace? Who helped you escape? Is it like the moon?"


    Zhou chengdi''s eyes were cold, but every sentence almost killed Feng Lingyue.


    "Emperor!" Even the moon didn''t wait for Feng Lingyue to say anything. She walked to her side and knelt down, "this is a premeditation. The words of the three princesses are full of loopholes. You can see that with her ability, she can be more powerful than the forbidden army led by commander Jiang!"


    "Even like the moon, you dare to look down on me..." Feng Jiao saw that she was looked down upon by even like the moon in public, and her face became very ugly.


    "Enough, you shut your mouth." Emperor Zhou chengdi gave Feng Jiao a cold look and showed an impatient look.


    Just now her words were full of loopholes. Emperor Zhou chengdi naturally saw the clue. Although he didn''t like her very much, he still knew her little personality. With a small earring, it''s too unlikely to find out 11.


    "..." Feng Jiao was scolded by Emperor Zhou chengdi in public, and immediately blushed bitterly.


    And Lian Xiangyue suddenly looked at Feng Qianyue and said, "yes, emperor, the princess 11 didn''t die. My daughter knew that the princess came to the West Beijing shop for help. My daughter saw that she was really poor, so she took her in and took care of her. Princess Xi is kind. She comes to me for help. I can''t send her back to the palace immediately. It''s human nature, Emperor.


    However, some people, such as your fourth highness, want to make a big fuss about this matter. It is clear that he caught the eleventh princess. Da Fang explained it to the emperor, but refused to say it openly. He also tortuously asked a third princess to sue, in order to let the emperor blame Liang Guifei and his ninth highness.


    Your highness, you just hurt Lian Jue. You were almost locked up in the firewood room by my father and Emperor. You worked with the Qidan people to release the Xiao family. Now you deliberately enlarge the matter of Princess 11. What do you want to do? "


    Well, today is no longer circuitous. She is more and more tough with Fengqian. She has died once. She is not afraid of anything, but Fengqian is more and more afraid of too many things. This is where Fengqian is worse and worse than her.


    The blood on Feng Qianyue''s forehead was still wet. He looked at Lian Yueyue''s eyes and looked deep, "Lian Yueyue, your ability to confuse black and white is not as good as one of ten thousand. You cheated the king when you rescued him on the eleventh day. Now it''s my fault. According to that sentence, you can say that everything I do is wrong. "


    "It''s not the first time for brother Siwang to target other brothers. This time, sister Sanhuang unknowingly made your chess pieces." Feng Yunzheng said coldly.


    "Lao Jiu, on the surface, you are obedient and obedient. In fact, what you do is not calculating your father and Emperor?" Feng Qianyue also looked at Feng Yunzheng coldly, but his eyes burst out with anger.


    "Enough! Stop arguing! " At this time, Feng Lingyue suddenly stood up and looked at Emperor Zhou chengdi, "emperor, I escaped from the palace myself. It''s none of anyone''s business.


    At that time, although I was already a spoiled princess, when I had been in the palace for many years and had silver in my hand, naturally someone was willing to help me. Therefore, I planned all this. I had nowhere to go out of the palace. I also went to find Lian Xiangyue for help. She thought about the old relationship and didn''t report me. It was my luck.


    Now, the reason why everyone feels unhappy about everything, kindness, resentment, intrigues and tricks is that I''m still alive. As long as I die, nothing will happen, right? "


    She said, with tears flashing in her eyes, then suddenly raised her hand, closed her eyes, and stabbed the hairpin that had been pulled in her hand hard into her heart!


    Yes, as long as she dies and confesses to the crime, she doesn''t have to implicate anyone. She is a damned person. Living will only make others suffer and embarrass others.


    "Ah Yue!" Lian Xiangyue realized what Feng Lingyue was going to do. Her heart trembled and rushed at her.


    "Eleven!" Feng Yunzheng quickly reached for the hairpin¡ª¡ª


    "Ding" a slight voice came, but Feng Lingyue''s hand was suddenly hit by something. She curled up in pain. The hairpin in her hand fell to the ground. Lian Yueyue hurriedly grabbed her and held her in her arms. Her heart jumped wildly and said, "fool."


    Feng ordered Yue to close her eyes and burst into tears.


    They all turned around and looked at the gate of the main hall. They saw a handsome figure coming in with some staggering steps¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, be careful." Feng Degui carefully helped Lian Jue. The eleventh Prince woke up after taking the antidote. When he heard that his highness nine and the county Lord had come to the palace, he had to hurry into the palace to have a look.


    "Jue''er, are you awake?"


    Seeing Lian Jue, Emperor Zhou chengdi showed a happy smile on his face.


    "Father......" Lian Jue''s face was still a little pale.


    And Feng Qianyue suddenly looked at him!


    Lian Jue, the hairy boy he had never cared about, was actually the prince, his brother and one of his enemies!


    Look at Emperor Zhou chengdi. He is full of love and care for the prince he just recognized. This is what he has never got since he was born. All he gets is disdain and contempt. Thinking of this, his heart is full of deep reluctance and hatred!


    Hearing this familiar voice, Feng Lingyue trembled all over, suddenly opened her eyes, put her head out of Lian Yueh''s arms and looked at the man¡ª¡ª


    I saw that Lian Jue came in with a white rabbit in his arms¡ª¡ª


    Feng Lingyue''s eyes fell on the rabbit''s injured leg, tied with a piece of cloth she tore from the corner of her clothes. This little thing actually fell into his hand. Has he also been to the broken temple?

 Chapter 715

    Lian Jue walked all the way to Feng Lingyue''s side, looked at her blue nun dress, and said, "that day, when I came back from Shanhaiguan, I saw a blue figure in the crowd and felt a little similar to you. I thought I thought it was you. Unexpectedly, it was you. This is the little rabbit you saved. I asked Huang Yan to bring it. "


    Feng Lingyue looked at the rabbit, but she didn''t know how to face him¡ª¡ª


    Last time, I only saw her once, and she ran away in a hurry. Now she''s facing each other like this. It''s like a separated world.


    Finally, she folded her hands, saluted Lian Jue, looked at the broken half of Lian Jue''s face and said, "Amitabha, goodness, goodness, benefactor seems to have been seriously injured."


    Lian Jue trembled and said, "I was hurt before, but I''m all right."


    He handed the rabbit to her. She reached out and held the rabbit in her arms. The rabbit rubbed into her arms as if it had seen its real owner.


    Lian Jue turned around and knelt on his knees. "My son''s minister paid homage to my father."


    "You still have injuries, so you don''t have to kneel. Get up." Zhou chengdi said kindly.


    "My son asked my father for something." Lian Jue motioned to come up and help him. Feng Degui stepped back and said, "can my father remember that he promised his children''s ministers that he would forgive her, let her go and no longer pursue her."


    Emperor Zhou chengdi was slightly stunned and said for a long time, "I did say so, but I didn''t know she was still alive at that time. Since she was alive, someone deceived me. How can I let go of those who committed the crime of bullying the king."


    "Does the father emperor remember that you promised your son''s minister that your sister was the benefactor of his son''s minister? The father emperor will not investigate her, but will reward her. Now, she has been entrusted by her son''s minister to save 11 times, which is also the place of love. Can the father emperor not investigate again?"


    "Entrusted by you?"


    "Yes, my son and Xi are good friends. Before I went to Shanhaiguan, my son told my sister in every way that the queen was lost and Xi was lonely. If she was in trouble, please do your best to help her. Now, my sister''s help to Xi is not intended to deceive my father and emperor, but to fulfill her promise to her children and ministers. "


    Emperor Zhou chengdi pursed his lips and frowned.


    "Father, in those days, eleven was just an ignorant baby like me. We all had no right to decide our own destiny. It was all under the control of adults. My son was right. What was wrong with eleven?


    My son and minister were lucky. When I was young, I was raised in the prime minister''s house. I was everyone''s legitimate grandson. Now I am even luckier, because my father didn''t dislike my son and minister and recognized my son and minister in person.


    However, she used to be a princess, but now she has nothing. She has no father, no mother and no relatives. She can only cut her hair as a nun and live alone in the qingdeng ancient temple.


    She is the most innocent and pitiful person.


    Therefore, father and emperor, please let her go, don''t pursue it, and give her a way to live. "


    Lian Jue kowtowed deeply.


    Here, Feng Yunzheng knelt beside Lian Jue and said, "father, the happiest thing now is to recognize the eleventh emperor''s younger brother. This is a great joy for the whole country. It''s better to add icing on the cake, let the past pass, and let the eleventh one live. It''s also a blessing for our little highness, don''t you think?"


    Feng Lingyue''s eyes twinkled with tears. Emperor Zhou chengdi sat on the Dragon seat and looked at her. In a trance, a naive and romantic face appeared in his mind. When she was a child, she was always the strongest and smiled the most brightly. She wouldn''t cry even if he scolded her.


    At that time, his favorite was 13 Feng Tang Yao. 11 also timidly followed him far behind, sent him a handful of fresh litchi and read Su Dongpo''s Poems:


    "If you eat 300 litchi every day, you won''t stop being a Lingnan person. Father emperor, this litchi is really new, sweet and delicious. Try it. "


    But he was a little impatient and said, "eleven, why are you so ignorant? Your royal sister is not in good health and can''t eat such hot things."


    The smile on her face solidified for a moment and said with a smile, "father, I know. I''ll pay attention next time."


    Emperor Zhou chengdi slowly withdrew his eyes and looked at the children kneeling on the ground¡ª¡ª


    The third princess Fengjiao, the fourth Prince fengqianyue, the ninth Prince fengyunzheng, the eleventh Prince fengjue, and the former eleventh Princess fenglingyue¡ª¡ª


    Some try every means to pass the buck for their own self-interest; And some do not hesitate to take responsibility for the people they care about.


    "Father, the new moon hangs down the curtain, and Xiaomei is half out of the eaves. The high hall is open and the swallow is quiet. Lin sunfeng''s daughter is babbling. The remaining water in Baoding is smoked, and qiongyi is rotten and drunk. Xianglin has a long career. The wind and dew of a river always say that it is an immortal family. "


    Emperor Zhou chengdi was stunned. "This poem was made by Zi Ning."


    "The mother imperial concubine once read this poem to her son''s courtiers and mentioned Mrs. zining. She said that Mrs. zining is the person who knows the father emperor best in the world. Her son''s courtiers have also carefully studied this poem. Mrs. zining is attached to the poem and hopes that the father emperor can untie his heart knot and have peace of mind..."


    The hall was silent.


    Finally, Emperor Zhou chengdi sighed slightly and said, "just let yue''er go. I won''t investigate this matter anymore. But remember, from now on, I don''t want to see you again, and you won''t appear in front of me again. "


    "Thank you, father!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    Feng Yunzheng, even like the moon and even Jue were very happy. No matter what conditions the emperor put forward, they finally passed the disaster.


    And Feng Lingyue kowtowed deeply and said, "thank you for your grace."


    Then several bodyguards came in and escorted Feng Lingyue away from Rongyuan hall.


    Lian Jue looked at her back and felt relieved, but he felt that he had added a stone to his heart.


    "Father, father and Emperor..." the third princess Fengjiao is a little silly. How can these people be all right?


    Emperor Zhou chengdi looked at her and said, "if you don''t stay in your third princess''s house well, run to me and make trouble, lest the world won''t be chaotic. I think you''re full. Go back to your princess''s house. Don''t come into the palace without my permission."


    Feng Jiao won''t let her into the palace. How can she do that? Her biological mother is not favored and her marriage is not good. The whole Princess House depends on her alone, but the wives of the second and third brothers of the son-in-law are not fuel-efficient lamps. If she can''t enter the palace, she will be like being driven into the cold palace by her father and emperor in the eyes of outsiders. How can she have any face in the son-in-law''s family in the future?


    The person she admires and admires most in her heart is his imperial aunt Princess Anguo. She dreams of becoming a person like her. Although she is a woman, she plans strategies, holds power and enjoys all the prosperity and wealth in the world. No one dares to say more. From the father emperor to the people, she is respectful to her.


    Therefore, she bet her chips on the fourth emperor''s younger brother, because she believed that the fourth emperor''s younger brother, like her, was born humble and longed for power more than anyone else.


    But... She never expected that she bet the wrong chips and came down from the beginning!


    Not only did she get nothing, but also lost her dignity as a princess. She was destined not to be the second angoo princess.


    "Father Huang, sister Sanhuang is also worried that her father Huang will be deceived, so she will do so. Father Huang is willing to forgive those who make mistakes. Why not forgive those who are right?" Feng Qianyue saw that Feng Jiao''s face began to get excited. He was only afraid that she would say something more unfavorable to him, so he quickly spoke for her.


    "Father emperor, my son''s ministers have no malice. My son''s ministers think that if I find out the real murderer for my father emperor, my father emperor will look at me with new eyes and will no longer think I''m a useless person. Father emperor, I can''t help entering the palace. I can''t help entering the palace."


    Emperor Zhou chengdi remained unmoved and said coldly, "don''t say more. Go back."

 Chapter 716

    Emperor Zhou chengdi remained unmoved and said coldly, "don''t say more. Go back."


    As soon as Feng Jiao heard this, she was in a hurry. She couldn''t care so much anymore. She knelt on the ground with a plop and said, "father Huang, is the fourth brother. He taught me to do so." She ran to Feng Qianyue again and shook his shoulder. "You told your father that you taught me to do this. The earrings were brought to me by your lame wife Lian Shiya. You caught them and put them in my princess''s house. Say it quickly, say it quickly..."


    Feng Qianyue shook her off and angrily said, "sister Sanhuang, are you crazy? What are you talking nonsense about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I thought you could ascend the throne like your father in the future. I didn''t expect you to be so useless! If I had known, I wouldn''t have helped you! " Fengjiao was angry and began to choose her words.


    Hehe, even the moon sneered in her heart. The three princesses said that chiguoguodi showed Feng Qianyue''s ambition in front of the emperor, which was the most taboo of the emperor. This time, Feng Qianyue really held a good chess piece!


    "Sister Sanhuang, stop talking nonsense! I never had any consensus with you! " Feng Qianyue really wants to kill Feng Jiao herself, a stupid woman. It''s not enough to succeed but more than to fail!


    "Enough!" Emperor Zhou chengdi snapped and flew into a rage and said, "Fengjiao, you want to emulate Princess Anguo? Feng Qianyue, you want to emulate me. It''s amazing in the world! I will never give you two any chance! "


    "Father Emperor..." Feng Qianyue was very sad. "My son knew from an early age that he was just a lowly man and didn''t deserve to be compared with other brothers. Therefore, my son only wanted to have a place in the court and remember that he had such a son, but he never dared to think about it."


    "Don''t you dare to think about it? I think you want more than anyone else! In exchange for marriage, you conspired with Xiao Zhenhai. Your son-in-law Weng tried his best to get power! Do you think I don''t know anything?


    Feng Qianyue, you are wrong. You know you are cheap, but you refuse to accept your life! Somebody, take the three princesses down! "


    As soon as the voice fell, several eunuchs trotted over and dragged Feng Jiao down.


    Feng Jiao turned back frequently and shouted, "four younger brothers, you pit me, you pit me miserably!"


    Instead of becoming the second angoo princess, she became the second fengtangyao. Her father once loved fengtangyao so much.


    "Father......" a fluster flashed in Feng Qianyue''s eyes.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi looked at him for a long time and said, "I always know that you think I despise you, so you tried your best to prove yourself to me, but you finally deviated. I tried to believe you, but you disappointed me! Somebody! From now on, fengqianyue, the fourth prince, is demoted to the common people and sent to the frontier. He will never return to Beijing! "


    "Father......" Feng Qianyue leaned forward deeply, crawled on the ground and cried bitterly, "you can protect the Lian Jue just recognized, and even forget the past, but you don''t want to have half trust and compassion for your son. Isn''t your son?"


    Emperor Zhou chengdi suddenly turned around and clapped his hand on the desk, "if I didn''t have half trust and compassion for you, I strangled you and threw you into the river as early as you were born. If Zi Ning hadn''t advised me that you were innocent, you wouldn''t live to this day! Cheap life is always cheap life! Get out! "


    Even like the moon, the heart was slightly stunned, zining? Is there any connection between Mrs. zining and Feng Qianyue?


    Not only she, but also Feng Qianyue showed a puzzled look when hearing that Emperor Zhou chengdi mentioned Zi Ning.


    "By heaven, the emperor said:


    The fourth prince, Feng Qianyue, deceived the king and helped the anti thief Xiao Zhenhai''s family to flee. He had an evil intention and plotted against the law. Now he is deprived of his prince title, demoted to a common people and distributed to southern Xinjiang. He and his descendants will never return to Beijing.


    Qin this. "


    The imperial decree was issued, and Emperor Zhou Cheng had brushed his sleeves and left.


    Feng Qianyue only felt that after more than ten years of painstaking management, he finally completely collapsed at this moment. Everything about him was gone and turned into a bubble.


    Finally, his body softened and he sat on the ground dejectedly. At that moment, a sad look appeared on his face. He suddenly looked up to the sky and smiled:


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha, bitch life is always a bitch, blame you, blame you, why are you a bitch!"


    Even the moon closed her eyes deeply.


    "Let''s go." Feng Yunzheng walked up to Lian Xiangyue and said softly.


    £ª


    Feng Qianyue''s crest on his head had been taken off and his gorgeous clothes had been taken off. At the moment, his hair was scattered, he was wearing a white prison uniform, his hands and feet were chained and imprisoned in a small prison car.


    His highness Si, who used to be high spirited, has now become a commoner. In the future, he will stay in the inaccessible and difficult Northern Xinjiang and live by herding sheep¡ª¡ª


    From then on, his glory, wealth, power and status had nothing to do with him.


    Lian Xiangyue looked at him quietly. This was what she wanted to see in her revenge. She saw Feng Qianyue climbing up desperately and falling down ruthlessly, so that he could taste the taste from heaven to hell!


    "Your Highness, it''s easy to go." Lian Xiangyue said to him, and the corners of his lips showed sarcasm.


    Feng Qianyue grasped the prison door with both hands, and his eyes were full of unwilling and anger. "Even like the moon, now the king has lost everything as you wish. Should you answer me a question now?"


    "Your Highness, please speak. I''m in a good mood and willing to answer."


    "Why me? Why did you choose me to be your enemy? Why old nine? Why did you choose him as your ally? "


    Lian Xiangyue looked at him quietly and said, "this is not my choice, this is your Highness''s choice."


    "I know, you and he, like them, despise my birth. The father said I was a cheap life, and you despised my cheap life, so like them, destroy everything I worked hard to manage. You trample on me, destroy me, destroy me, see my degeneration and see my pain!"


    "Feng Qianyue!" Lian Xiangyue sneered, "I''ve never looked down on you. No matter who you were born, I''ve never looked down on you. It''s you, you look down on yourself, and then you kill the people you think you look down on you step by step! You regard the whole world as your enemy! "


    Lian Xiangyue said. His mind was full of the previous life. He ruthlessly ordered to cut open her stomach, cut her child out of her stomach and give Lian Shiya a stew!


    "Even like the moon, you really have the means. I have imagined thousands of kinds of results. I never thought that I would be defeated in your hands!"


    "I never understand why you don''t have the slightest pity and use everything you can since you were born humble.


    Other people''s feelings for you are chips that can be used in your eyes. You do everything you can to others. Today''s end is just to blame yourself.


    Feng Qianyue, be your common people and herd sheep well. The Imperial Palace, the golden Luan hall, the throne you dream of, power status and beauty have nothing to do with you. "


    Even the moon turned decisively and left.


    The next day, two things happened in the great Zhou Dynasty¡ª¡ª


    First, Prince Fengqian of Yue was demoted as a common people, and was driven to southern Xinjiang to herd sheep and horses. The Royal Palace of Yue was copied, and all slaves were demoted as Dalits;


    Second, the emperor announced to the world that he would retrieve the 11 princes who had been left behind by the people, seal the Ming''an king, change the name to Hufeng formula, grant the Ming''an palace, and move away from the Wenhua Academy of the prime minister''s palace.


    The king of Ming''an recovered. The prime minister''s house had raised the king of Ming''an for many years. Emperor Zhou chengdi decided to let bygones be bygones. The prime minister''s house maintained the status quo without punishment or reward. The people were released from the firewood house and returned to everyone.

 Chapter 717

    Xianhe hospital.


    Even the moon quietly stood under the Begonia flowers in front of the window, and his eyes fell on the purple and pink petals. This year''s Begonia opened better, which makes people feel pleasing to the eye.


    "Eldest lady, Jue young master, oh, no, your highness sent someone to Wenhua courtyard to pick up things and go to Ming''an palace." Qingdai approached and said.


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and said, "I see."


    Qingdai was in love for a moment. She couldn''t help crying and said, "I went to the Ming''an palace. Later, in the prime minister''s house, we''ll never see your highness again. I''m really not used to it."


    Lian Yueyue glanced at Qingdai. Qingdai quickly wiped away her tears and said, "the maid has lost her manners."


    "Your Highness, it''s a good thing to go back where he should go. You should all think so." Even the moon asked the people.


    "Yes." The slaves replied.


    "By the way, the emperor wouldn''t let any of the slaves in the original Wenhua academy go to the Ming''an palace except 49. Originally, he thought that if the small hall went down, it would be uncomfortable there. She would get used to taking the used loyal servants in the past. Mammy Tai also talked to them and didn''t know why she couldn''t take them." Qingdai suddenly thought of it and said.


    "As expected." Lian Jue successfully restored the prince''s identity.


    However, in the view of Emperor Zhou chengdi, although the prime minister''s house raised Lian Jue, in his mind, he was the only father of Lian Jue. Naturally, he would not like to see that Lian Jue still had too much contact with the prime minister''s house. He should also prevent Lian Jue from helping Lian Yanqing in the past. Therefore, it''s all kinds of kindness to let forty-nine follow.


    "Miss, the small hall is coming down." At this time, the servant girl guarding the door came to report.


    "Get ready and go out to meet." Lian Xiangyue put down the jade button in her hand and led all the servant girls to the yard.


    Lian Jue came in, dressed in a magnificent robe with crimson background and gold wire edging, and exuded noble demeanor. If you can''t see the scar on your left face, you are really the most handsome person in the painting.


    Even like the moon, he bowed his head and said, "even like the moon, see your highness, your Highness for thousands of years."


    The smile on Feng Jue''s face coagulated, and a touch of loss flashed in his heart. Later, he and her were really different.


    He came forward, held out his arm like the moon and said, "the county Lord doesn''t need to be polite."


    Hearing Feng Jue''s reply, Lian yueslowly raised her head, and a faint smile of relief appeared on her face.


    "Your Highness will officially leave the prime minister''s residence today. It''s not easy to see you again in the future. I ordered someone to cook his Highness''s favorite food early in the morning. Your highness can go after eating."


    "Good!" A surprise flashed across the bottom of Feng Jue''s eyes, and then Lian Yueyue walked into it. The servants of Xianhe courtyard saw the master again more carefully than ever, and even their steps were lighter than ever.


    When passing the plate of begonias, Feng Jue stopped and said, "the flowering period this year seems to be extra long."


    "Yes, I calculated. The flowering period has been long for more than a month. However, it will be cold if it goes down. It is estimated that this is the last flowering." Even like the moon, he bent over and reached out to pull the most brilliant one, the way.


    "By the way, I brought a basket of dates. Forty-nine is holding them. I asked him to move in. Have a try." Lian Jue motioned for 49 to take a basket of dates. At a glance, they were full and plump, green and emitting a faint fragrance of dates.


    "Eldest lady, these are washed. Try these. Your highness climbed up the tree and picked them." Forty nine took the plate and loaded it with the largest and most beautiful ones. He held them in his hands and raised them to Lian Xiangyue.


    Even the moon took one and took a bite. It was crisp, sweet and juicy. The faint fragrance of jujube lingered between the teeth¡ª¡ª


    "The jujube tastes as sweet as last year." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "I went to the academy to pick it when there was no one this morning." Lian Jue looked at her eating dates and said.


    Even Yueh''s hand holding jujube gave a light meal, but he still restrained his feelings in his heart. He only said faintly, "the jujube tree is really good. It can bear a lot of fruit every year."


    Feng Jue''s heart suddenly moved and seemed to be uncontrollable. He said, "sister, you agreed with me that when the first batch of jujubes are mature every year, we will go to play jujubes under the jujube tree together. Do you still count this agreement?"


    Lian Xiangyue put the jujube stone into a small plate and said, "Your Highness, this agreement can''t be counted."


    "Sister......" Feng Jue''s eyes showed an injured look. "Why not count, just because, just because I became the prince?"


    "Not only does this agreement not count, but king Ming''an can no longer call me a sister. You and I have different identities. You should call me the county head or even the eldest lady just like just now." Lian Xiangyue said, "now, you are no longer the direct grandson of the prime minister''s residence, but the emperor''s eleventh Prince and the Ming''an king of the imperial court. You can''t follow your heart as before. You must be careful in your words and deeds.


    You have just regained your crown prince status. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are looking at you to find your mistakes. You should firmly remember that there is not only one imperial concubine Xu Xian, nor only one fourth highness in the palace. If you are a little wrong, you will fall into the trap of others.


    The most important thing at the moment is that the emperor doesn''t want you to contact with the people in the prime minister''s house again. This time, you are only allowed to take 49 to the Ming''an palace, and other familiar slaves are not allowed to take any, which explains his mind.


    You can''t ignore the emperor''s meaning, understand? "


    Feng Jue nodded and said, "I also feel these from my father''s words. Therefore, since today, the prime minister''s house has come here with the necessary things as an excuse. The most important thing is to see you."


    "No." Lian Xiangyue stared at his face seriously and told him, "today, you don''t take anything back. Don''t let your Ming''an palace have anything from the prime minister''s house. After you go back, you say to the Emperor: after you look around and find that there is nothing necessary, you come back empty handed. You must say this. Remember?"


    Finally, Feng Jue nodded. Although he was not happy, he knew that everything his sister said was very reasonable and he had to do it. "I know that when I changed my name to Feng Jue, I knew the result today."


    "Also, grandma and mother, don''t go again. Don''t see if you can''t see it. Just take it as that the prime minister''s house is only a process in your life. Don''t look back."


    "Don''t look back. Can''t I even look back at you?" Feng Jue was suddenly excited. He didn''t like it at all. He didn''t like it at all!


    "Yes, no, absolutely not!" Even the moon is resolute.

 Chapter 718

    In the view of Emperor Zhou chengdi, what he was most afraid of was the old relationship between Lian Jue and Lian Yanqing. He was worried that Lian Jue would strengthen the power of the Dalian family. If Lian Jue was too close to the Lian family, the emperor would first have estrangement and suspicion about Lian Jue. In the palace, he was most afraid of this suspicion, because once it was used by others, the consequences would be unimaginable. Secondly, the emperor will also start to suppress Lian''s family.


    Therefore, lianjue must make a thorough cut with Lianjia.


    Feng Jue sighed deeply, and his heart was sour. If it was not necessary, he was really unwilling to give up the past and complete the present.


    "Your Highness, I know you are very unhappy, but this is your destiny. Don''t reject it. Learn to accept it, get used to it and be patient! You are different from other princes. Empress duanwen has passed away, and the emperor''s favor may only be for a while. You should be patient, be more cautious than anyone, and quietly expand your power. In short... "Lian Xiangyue knows that it will be cruel for her to say these words to Feng Jue, but only she can say it.


    "I know. I know everything. Don''t worry. I won''t live up to your expectations. Don''t worry too much about me." Feng Jue said with a little helplessness.


    "Your Highness, miss, here you are!" At this time, Mammy Tai led a group of slaves with all kinds of delicious food, and a full table was set up all at once.


    Even the moon smiled and said, "come on, eat, it''s all your favorite."


    Looking at these delicious food, Feng Jue''s face also showed a smile and said, "I like eating with my sister most. Now, I''m really hungry. Come and eat."


    The servant girls were busy serving dishes and chopsticks. Feng Jue had a lot of fun. It was the same as before, as if there was no difference, but in fact everything had changed.


    After this meal, Lian Jue left the prime minister''s house, didn''t take anything from the prime minister''s house, only took a 49.


    £ª


    Rongyuan hall.


    Wearing a bright yellow cloak, Emperor Zhou chengdi leaned against the pillow, read the memorials in front of him, and coughed occasionally.


    Feng Degui approached carefully and bowed, "emperor."


    "How?" Zhou chengdi still looked at the memorial and asked.


    "Back to the emperor, his highness king Ming''an went back to the prime minister''s residence today. He only went to see Ronghe county leader, ate some meals and left." Feng Degui said.


    "Didn''t you see Lian Xiang and his wife?" Zhou chengdi asked again.


    "Back to the emperor, I didn''t and didn''t take anything from the prime minister''s house. I went back to the Ming''an palace cleanly."


    Emperor Zhou chengdi flashed a smile on his face and said, "I''m relieved that he did so."


    £ª


    Fuan hospital.


    The eldest lady was almost paralyzed in her chair, and her face was pale. Mother Zhou hurried over and twisted her veil to wipe her back. Only then did she realize that she was already sweating.


    She murmured, "unexpectedly, unexpectedly, he, he was the prince. No wonder, he said he didn''t want everything in the prime minister''s house. He wouldn''t rob things with Yan''er. He knew his prince for a long time. How could he see this thing in the prime minister''s house."


    Mother Zhou trembled with fear and said, "yes, at that time, the old lady only sent a boy, and the old slave came in with him. Who ever thought that it was a prince."


    The eldest lady suddenly remembered something. She grabbed mother Zhou''s hand and asked, "mother Zhou, think about it. I told him to pay attention to his identity and not to rob things with Yan''er that day. Did I talk too hurtful, would he hate me, would he..."


    Mother Zhou had a cold feeling on her back and said, "madam, it''s true that she''s hurting people."


    "So... What about that?" The eldest lady leaned back on her chair and was very frightened.


    "Ah, and..." mother Zhou remembered something again. "The thing that madam asked to prepare will hurt her body..."


    "Come on, throw it away. No, bury it. Don''t let anyone find it." The eldest lady remembered the prescription for mother Zhou to take back, and hurriedly said.


    "Yes..." mother Zhou hurriedly put down her handkerchief and basin, ran into the inner room, took those bags of traditional Chinese medicine and buried them in the yard.


    The eldest lady took a deep breath, leaned weakly on the chair and closed her eyes for fear.


    After a while, the door opened with a squeak. She suddenly sat up and asked, "mother Zhou, have you buried it yet?"


    However, what appeared in front of her was not her confidant, mother Zhou, but her daughter, Lian Xiangyue. Mother Zhou bowed with yellow mud in her hand and followed behind Lian Xiangyue tremblingly.


    "Yue, yue''er..." the eldest lady panicked and looked guilty.


    Even like the moon, he walked in without expression, sat next to the eldest lady and said, "mother Zhou, kneel down."


    "Yes, yes, miss." Mother Zhou knelt down in a panic and couldn''t help glancing at the direction of the eldest lady.


    The eldest lady was stunned and said, "yue''er, what are you doing, mother Zhou? What''s wrong with mother Zhou?"


    "Mammy Tai..." Lian Xiangyue called, and saw mammy Tai come in, carrying several bags of medicine bags that hadn''t been buried yet.


    The eldest lady turned pale. "Yue''er, why, why did you let these women come in with you and let the slaves see..."


    "Mother." Even the moon turned her head, looked at the big lady indifferently and said, "let more people know that my mother won''t dare to do something harmful secretly in the future, isn''t it better?"


    The eldest lady looked sullen, "yue''er, I''m your mother!"


    "Someone!" Even the moon, regardless of the eldest lady, shouted, "mother Zhou has an evil mind, palm and mouth!"


    "Yes!" Mother Tai came to mother Zhou. Mother Zhou''s eyes showed panic. She knew how strong mother Tai was.


    She quickly kowtowed to Lian Xiangyue and begged, "Miss, spare your life. I know I''m wrong. Since the Miss warned me last time, I don''t dare to think any more. These medicine bags were prepared before and I didn''t have time to throw them away."


    "Palm mouth!" Even the moon, no matter what mother Zhou said, shouted again.


    "Mother Zhou, I have offended you!" After listening to the order of Lian Xiangyue, mother Tai raised her hand, slapped mother Zhou''s old face hard, and beat her dizzy until the corners of her mouth bled and her face swelled.


    "Yue''er, what are you doing? Mother Zhou has served me for so many years, you..."


    "Fight!" Even the moon didn''t look at the big lady and looked straight ahead. There was still no order with any expression.


    "Yes!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Mother Tai slapped mother Zhou''s face one after another. She didn''t stop until she was almost faint.


    The eldest lady cried tears at the bottom of her eyes, looked at Lian Yuer and said, "Yuer, you''re hitting me in the face!"


    Even the moon finally turned back and said, "mother, how dare the moon hit you in the face."

 Chapter 719

    "You..." the eldest lady looked at her, then looked at mammy Tai and said, "let them all go down and have a good talk with you."


    "No, let''s talk about what mother has. I don''t have anything to hide. Does mother have it?" Lian Xiangyue looked at the eldest lady with a tough tone and cold eyes.


    "Moon!" The eldest lady suddenly stood up, her face was frightened and very ugly, "you, you don''t know that your mother had such a son as Yan''er, and you had such a brother. At that time, her mother was confused and worried that jue''er would..."


    "Your Highness." Lian Xiangyue interrupted the eldest lady''s words and solemnly emphasized Lian Jue''s current identity.


    "Yes, it''s your highness Xi. At that time, your mother was confused and worried that your highness Xi would take away what should belong to Yan''er. Therefore, she said a few important words with him. It''s also human nature. Who is a mother who doesn''t think of her children? Yue''er, you don''t have children, you won''t understand." The eldest lady hurriedly explained to Lian Xiangyue.


    Even the moon smiled bitterly, "mother, when you disliked him, did you think that if it weren''t for him, would you have the status today? If you hadn''t had such a son, you would have been driven down by Aunt Xiao from the position of being the head mother. You wouldn''t have Lian Yan or your mother. "


    "...." the eldest lady tightly pursed her lips and said nothing. Her face was pale, and her hand trembled with her handkerchief. She never thought that this daughter would say her mercilessly in front of two slaves.


    "Mother, do you know where your saddest place is?" Lian Xiangyue looked at her mother sadly and angrily, "the most sad thing about you is that your highness Xi has been your son for more than ten years, but you don''t know him at all. Don''t say he is a prince. Even if he isn''t, he won''t compete with Yan''er''s brother for the family property. In his mind, the most important thing is his mother, sister and brother. He won''t take it to heart at all. Why don''t you even understand this?


    "Yes, yes, I understand. I understand later. What he said that day when he made a blood appointment really moved me and felt ashamed. He is a good child, but I am not a good mother. Yue''er, I really know I was wrong, and I regret it. It''s difficult to sleep and eat every day." The eldest lady said quickly.


    Rong found that although he was born a mother, he was also very afraid of the daughter.


    Finally, Lian Xiangyue stood up and said, "mother, my daughter has said all about it. It''s up to you what to do in the future." She said, then raised her feet and went out.


    The eldest lady was in a cold sweat. She hurried forward to help mother Zhou herself and said, "is it all right?"


    Mother Zhou came back to herself for a long time. She took a quick breath and said, "husband, madam, maidservant, maidservant, it''s all right."


    When Lian Xiangyue walked out of the Fu''an hospital, a cool wind blew, and she felt a deep chill. Suddenly, she felt a little sad. Now think about it, there was no reason why she was so miserable before she died. At least, this mother may be one of the reasons.


    As she walked, she suddenly remembered an important thing, and then walked back quickly. Mammy Zhou was shocked and hurriedly knelt down. "Miss, the maid is burning all the medicine bags according to your instructions."


    "Have you used this medicine for your highness?" Even the moon asked in a tight voice.


    The eldest lady turned pale.


    Even like the moon, the bottom of my heart sank, "used it?"


    "That''s the day he came to eat with me and said something important to him. He put it in the keel soup he cooked." The eldest lady trembled.


    Lian Xiangyue only felt a basin of ice water pouring down, and the whole heart was cold and hurt. She felt dizzy, stepped back two steps, and tears fell in her eyes!


    The eldest lady was startled. She only remembered that after her daughter came back from Yao City, she was like a changed person. She was very strong. She never saw her vulnerable. Now, she is crying.


    "Yue''er... You, don''t worry. It''s the only time that it doesn''t do much harm to your body, and I already know I''m wrong, and I''ll never do it again!" The eldest lady hurriedly promised!


    "Mother, how can you bear it? How can you bear it! He is no one else. He is your son who has been raised for more than ten years. He is respectful and filial to you. He wants to cheer for his mother and sister in everything. Didn''t he exchange your ten years of prosperity in the prime minister''s residence for you?


    Now, with Lian Yan, you turn your face and don''t recognize people! You don''t want him. You still, you still want to harm him! I''m even like the moon. I''m fighting aunt Xiao, fighting Lian Shiya, fighting Xiao Zhenhai, fighting Feng Qianyue, fighting Princess Xu Xian. In the end, the person who wants to fight most has become his mother! Now, in my eyes, what is the difference between my mother and aunt Xiao in the past? " Lian Xiangyue''s voice trembled when she spoke. At the thought that her mother had stretched out a magic palm to Lian Jue, her heart was cold to the bone!


    "Moon, moon..."


    "In my mother''s heart, juer''s adopted son is not important, and my daughter is not important!" Lian yueleng snorted and his eyes were as cold as ice. "In the past, my own daughter was bullied by Aunt Xiao and Lian Shiya. She didn''t see her mother coming out for me like this. Lian Yan was just threatened by something that didn''t exist. Her mother began to attack jue''er. In her mother''s heart, only Lian Yan is worth your effort."


    "Yue''er, you misunderstood. My mother never meant that. You are my mother''s own daughter, and my mother also thinks of you, but at that time... My mother lost some opportunities, so let you..."


    "Enough!" Even the moon dried her tears and said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to listen to anything anymore!"


    "Yue''er, my mother swore to you that she would never do such a thing again. This is the first time I have done it, really..."


    "The first time I extended the terrible devil''s grasp to the formula that should be trusted most!" If the person in front of her is not her mother, she will immediately pull out her sword and kill her!


    "Yue''er, anyway, I''m your mother, Yan''er is yours..."


    "From today on, please stay in the Fu''an hospital with your mother and Lian Yan. Don''t go anywhere. Explain to your grandmother that your body doesn''t want to take care of the back house any more. You should take the initiative to give up the power of the back house, take Lian Yan and ask her to choose another person to manage the back house." Lian Xiangyue interrupted her and said coldly.


    The eldest lady was startled, pale and said, "yue''er, are you crazy? The power of the back house finally returned to my hand. If I have no power, Yan''er, what should he do..."

 Chapter 72O

    "Mother, you didn''t take back the power of the back house. I took it back. Now I just take it away again." There was no room for discussion in the tone of Lian Siyue.


    "You, yue''er, mother please, mother please, Yan''er is your brother. You still watched him born. You are the first person to hold him. Every time he sees you, he is very affectionate. You really have the heart..."


    "If the mother''s plot against the prince is heard by the emperor, mother, I and even Yan are going to die. Now it''s the last and best arrangement I can make for my mother. If my mother insists on keeping the right of the back house, please make a decision." Even like the moon turned and wanted to go.


    "Moon!" The eldest lady hurriedly called, "OK, OK, I promise you, I promise you, I will let out the power of the back house, and I won''t want anything in the future."


    "Report to grandma earlier." Lian Yueh raised his feet and went out.


    "..." the eldest lady fell to the ground and muttered, "this is her brother. How can she do it? She''s really cruel. Does she only have the brother of your highness Xi in her heart, but not Yan''er?" Then he fell on the ground and wept.


    The next day, the eldest lady fell ill and couldn''t get up for several days. Lian Yan also let the nanny raise her. The eldest lady dragged her sick body to greet Lian''s mother. She said that she was powerless to hand over the power of the back house and asked the old lady to choose another person.


    Even the mother thought that she was ashamed of changing her daughter into a son and was afraid that she would be difficult to convince the public, so she handed over the power of the back house, so she didn''t do much to retain. In her opinion, Rong was really not qualified to manage the back house.


    £ª


    "Madam, you are here. Your maidservant is looking for you. The old lady and master want to see you. Please go to the Qing''an hospital." After the eldest lady handed over power, Lian''s mother and Lian Yanqing wanted to see her.


    He who should come will come.


    "Come on, I''ll go now." Lian Xiangyue said.


    In the Qing''an hospital, the old lady seemed to be ten years old overnight. She was lying on the bed with her forehead on her head. Her face was tired and haggard. Lian Xi, Mammy song and Huang Cen were taking care of her.


    "I can''t imagine that my good grandson is a prince. Fortunately, I have treated him well for so many years."


    "Mother, don''t worry. Your highness is a person who cares about old feelings. He will remember your kindness to him. If he didn''t come to the prime minister''s house today, he would meet you." Lian Xi comforted.


    "He''s really a good boy, even for your aunt."


    "Madam, the master is coming." When the sound outside the door sounded, he saw Lian Yanqing come in. He looked tense and his face was very ugly.


    "You''re here?" The old lady motioned the others to step back.


    Lian Yanqing was very angry and said, "the more I think these days, the more angry I am. The moon deceives us like this. I really..."


    "Stop talking!" Lian''s mother hurriedly said, "think about it. Maybe it''s yue''er. She''s not sure that the emperor will recognize your highness, so she doesn''t dare to let the secret that your highness is not your son burst out. She can only hide it first."


    "But I think about the means she used. It''s really chilling. She turned over Xiao Wu''s death. How many terrible things she did secretly!" Even Yanqing is now full of memories of some things in the past, thinking about what Lian Xiangyue cheated him with a trick.


    "That''s what you said. I didn''t expect that she was so careful and resourceful at a young age. Everyone who can use it has used it. Even Xi''er, who has always ignored family affairs, secretly helped her." Even my mother''s feelings for even the moon are very complicated.


    "Old lady, the eldest lady is coming." At this time, there was a notification outside the door.


    Then Lian Xiangyue came in, saluted Lian''s mother and Lian Yanqing respectively, and called his grandmother and father.


    "Hum." Lian Yanqing snorted coldly and said, "now, how can we afford your gift? I never thought that you are so harbouring evil intentions and have a vicious mind. It''s good to pretend at ordinary times! You said, "apart from your highness, how many things have you deceived your father?"


    Now, Lian Yanqing looks like the moon and feels very disgusted.


    "Father..." Lian Yueh looked up, looked at Lian Yanqing seriously and said, "I''ve never let Lian''s family suffer losses, haven''t I?"


    "You!" Lian Yanqing was stunned. Indeed, not only did she not bring losses to the Lian family, on the contrary, if she had not tried to protect Lian Jue several times and was the benefactor of Lian Jue, the Lian family might not be safe.


    However, he still couldn''t swallow this tone and wanted to teach her a lesson with family law. However, she was a person valued by his highness Xi. He couldn''t do so. Lian Yanqing changed an excuse to scold her:


    "It''s shameless of you, a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet, to openly do those shameful things with your highness Jiu in front of your elders. How can you be your father and your family! How will you get married in the future? "


    "She doesn''t intend to marry anyone else. The person she wants to marry is Ben Wang." At this time, suddenly, a cold and dignified voice almost fell from the sky.


    I saw the door of the Qing''an courtyard open, and the tall of his highness Jiu appeared at the door¡ª¡ª


    He was dressed in a luxurious silver robe with big sleeves and a purple jade golden crown. Several auspicious clouds were embroidered on the skirt and cuffs. He stood there, like a tall and straight pine, giving people the feeling of standing still. When the breeze blew, the black jade like green silk floated, spotless and immortal.


    Even the moon looked back and saw him coming this way.


    Lian Yanqing was stunned. He quickly got up and knelt down to meet him. He was terrified and said, "I don''t know your highness nine has arrived. I''m far from welcoming him. Please forgive him."


    Feng Yunzheng came in, took a look at Lian Xiangyue kneeling on the ground and asked Lian Yanqing, "Lian Xiang, my moon has done something terrible wrong. If so, I would have made amends to you, how about it?"


    He was not polite. He directly determined the owner for Lian Xiangyue, emphasizing the word "my family".


    Even Yanqing''s face looked even worse when he heard this, "Your Highness Jiu, where do you start? How dare Wei Chen let you make amends."


    "The king listens to the prime minister''s meaning. The king and Yuer are close, which makes the prime minister feel ashamed?" Feng Yunzheng sat down on the chair next to Lian Siyue. Quietly, he already exuded a frightening momentum.


    "Your Highness Mingjian, I don''t mean that. It''s just that yue''er is the eldest daughter of my prime minister''s house. If your highness is close to her in public and has no real marriage, I''m afraid there will be rumors against your highness and yue''er. Therefore, I scolded yue''er a few words and asked her to pay attention to her words and deeds. I don''t mean to blame your highness." Lian Yanqing explained that now, his highness Jiu has won the sacred heart of the emperor, and his power in the court is at its zenith. He should be more careful.


    "Your Highness." At this time, Lian''s mother came over and said, "the moon hasn''t come out of the cabinet yet, and we can be forgiven for our worry. Your highness, if you really want the moon, please ask three books and six rites to marry formally, but more than a month later, the year of the moon''s hairpin is also coming. Your highness, it''s better to be a month later..."


    "Old lady, I won''t wait a month. Let''s go today. I''ve brought three books and six rites. I''ll marry yue''er." Before Lian''s mother finished, Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Your Highness!" Even the moon was a little surprised. He was too fast. Even three books and six rites were ready.


    Feng Yunzheng approached, lifted up her hair and whispered in her ear, "I was ready a year ago."


    Lian Xiangyue blushed and suddenly remembered that about a year ago, his highness Jiu mentioned a marriage proposal to Lian Yanqing, but at that time, Lian Yanqing clearly refused because the emperor told her.

 Chapter 721

    Seeing Feng Yunzheng''s indifference in front of him, even Yanqing''s face turned green. His highness nine obviously expressed dissatisfaction with him and blamed him for scolding his daughter.


    "Lian Xiang, a year ago, you refused me and asked me to take the bride price back. This time, I won''t take the bride price back anyway. Yue''er, I have to." Feng Yunzheng has a domineering tone that you have to promise or not.


    "But the Emperor..." Lian Yanqing hesitated. The emperor had the intention to bring Lian Xiangyue into the harem. This is a big stone in everyone''s heart.


    "I went to ask for a marriage like my father yesterday. My father gave me four words'' scenery is great ''." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Even Yanqing''s face showed a surprised expression. The emperor would say so? A woman who is usually favored by the emperor but doesn''t want to go to the palace can hardly get married in this life. What method did your highness nine use to give back the reply of "scenery affairs"?


    Seeing Lian Yanqing''s disbelief, Feng Yunzheng said, "Lian Xiang, I can''t take risks with my future and my marriage with yue''er. Naturally, I''ll propose marriage only after I''m ten percent sure."


    "Since your highness Jiu has said so, the Wei minister has no worries." Lian Yanqing realized that his highness nine was more unfathomable than he thought. If Yueer was a man at his mercy, it would be very beneficial for him and his family to marry his highness nine, but she was not a soft persimmon. His highness nine didn''t mean to collude with his son-in-law. Both of them were too difficult to control.


    "It''s so good. The king will give the princess the most decent wedding. Please even let the princess get married." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Lian Yanqing''s face changed again. He just called my family yue''er, and now he directly called the princess. This is the bride price. I don''t know whether his highness Jiu is impatient or takes yue''er too seriously.


    "Your Highness, yue''er is the eldest daughter of our prime minister''s house. Her marriage is an important thing for our family. Naturally, she wants to get married." Even his mother saw through his highness nine and took yue''er seriously. If they despised yue''er a little, he would have a lot of opinions. Now the emperor is afraid of Lian''s family and is bound to rely on his highness nine, so it''s best to follow his meaning.


    "After another month and hairpin, the Wei minister will go and ask the emperor to fix the marriage after one month." Lian Yanqing said.


    "Don''t wait so long." Feng Yunzheng said, "let''s make it this month 6."


    "However, the moon hasn''t reached the hairpin yet. If you marry back now, will you..." even the mother''s face was embarrassed.


    "Before the hairpin, marry and take care of it at home. The old woman and Lian Xiang can rest assured that the king can guarantee that he will abide by the proper etiquette, start with emotion and stop with ceremony, and will respect the yue''er." Feng Yunzheng said solemnly.


    "Your Highness, you..." he said such a thing with such a high sounding, even his face like the moon was red.


    "..." Lian Yanqing and Lian''s mother looked at each other, "so, do as your highness Jiu said."


    "Your Highness Jiu, let''s go to see the three books and six rites first." Lian''s mother stood up and broke the tense and embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Yes, mother is right. Let''s go and have a look first." Lian Yanqing covered up the embarrassment on his face and said with a smile.


    Lian Yanqing, Lian''s mother and others went to read three books and six rites according to etiquette.


    Feng Yunzheng and others all left. They playfully approached lianyue, blinked their amber eyes, and asked, "how about I marry you like this?"


    "You scared my father and grandmother." Even like the moon, with a slight blush on his face, he said.


    "They should be frightened, or they won''t do something against you secretly." It turned out that Feng Yunzheng was the same as she thought. After Lian Jue, Lian''s mother and Lian Yanqing had a grudge against her. Her position in the prime minister''s house would be a little embarrassed. He was eager to ask for a marriage at this time, but he didn''t want her to be wronged here.


    "By the way, how did you do it on the emperor''s side? He has no objection?" Lian Siyue asked curiously.


    "Isn''t there an Aunt Huang?" Feng Yunzheng comfortably touched her cheek and said.


    "Princess Anguo?" Even the moon widened her eyes, "is she willing to help?"


    "She was also moved by my sincerity for you." Feng Yunzheng blinked and said that the fine sunshine fell into his eyes.


    "As long as you can." Lian Xiangyue suddenly felt a happy feeling from the bottom of her heart. She was reborn and did everything herself, but when she was with him, she didn''t have to worry about anything, because he would arrange everything. She just wanted to enjoy it.


    "The father emperor had that idea at that time. Your aunt Lian Zhaoyi deliberately wanted to use you to attract the father emperor and expand her strength in the harem. Now it has been so long that she is safe."


    Even the moon nodded and said, "that''s what you said. Besides, there''s the Xuanwei immortal you arranged."


    "So, you are at ease and ready to marry me." Feng Yunzheng was extremely persistent about marrying Lian Xiangyue and was determined to complete it. It was also this persistence and seriousness that disintegrated Lian Xiangyue''s cold and hard heart.


    "Moon..." Feng Yunzheng gently lifted his face like the moon with both hands, like his most cherished baby, stared deeply and looked at every place carefully, as if he would never get tired.


    "Your Highness..." her voice trembled like the moon. Her face was as smooth as jade, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her full and soft lips seemed to be making a silent invitation.


    "Call me Yun Zheng." His lips were close to her ears and whispered. The voice was full of magnetism.


    "Yun Zheng..." she whispered his name, with ripples in her eyes.


    Feng Yunzheng''s heart trembled. He solemnly and affectionately dropped a kiss on her cheek. His voice was dumb and said, "moon, I''ve been waiting for too many years to marry you."


    "I know, so I''m not going to let you wait any longer." She said, with eyes and soft voice.


    He gave her all the affection, and she gave him all the tenderness. They only each other''s bones and flesh, and they are each other''s hope and light.


    On that day, Feng Yunzheng stayed in the Xianhe courtyard until sunset. If he hadn''t been driven by the moon, he didn''t want to go. When he left, he even brazenly took her hand, pinched her face and said, why don''t you marry me now


    Even the moon couldn''t cry or laugh. Haosheng coaxed a few words before he left contentedly.


    Mammy Tai said with a smile that she had served so many male masters. She had never seen anyone like his highness nine. She did not care about the eyes of the outside world. She also said that the eldest lady would be very happy to marry his highness nine, happier than all the women in the capital.

 Chapter 722

    Now, everyone in the prime minister''s residence knows that the nine Royal Highnesses are doing almost all they can to marry their firstborn daughter. No one has ever seen a prince marry a wife in such a battle. His love for love is obvious and undisguised.


    This is not only the envy and envy of several unmarried ladies, but also the envy of girls all over Kyoto. Everyone is talking about how expensive the bride price given by his highness Jiu to Ronghe county leader.


    Even the moon, regardless of these, still should eat and sleep. However, now Yunzheng openly supports her. She is more leisurely than before, and asks Qingdai to find many precious flowers in the basin.


    At the same time, even Yanqing and Lian''s mother didn''t say anything about Lian Xiangyue anymore. On the contrary, all of them paid more attention to and respected Lian Xiangyue.


    Even the family''s back house wanted to choose another event to take charge of the back house. Even his mother personally called Lian Xiangyue and said that she originally meant Lian Xiangyue to manage the back house, but because she was going to marry to the residence of his highness Jiu, she decided to choose another person and asked Lian Xiangyue who was suitable to replace her.


    Lian Xiangyue elected the third lady Liu. In Lian Xiangyue''s opinion, Liu is as wise as a fool. From the matter of Lian Jue, she can judge the situation better than others in the house, take the overall situation into account and is difficult to shake.


    Lian''s mother felt that there was no more suitable person at present, so she considered and agreed to Lian''s proposal.


    When Liu heard the news, she was so excited that she was the first to run to Lian Xiangyue and promised her that she would have to ask the county Lord first about the future house. Even if the county Lord went to his highness Jiu, she would report to her about the big and small things of the family.


    Liu Shi knows very well that since Lian Xiangyue can give her the power to manage the back house, she can also take it back. Now she can see very clearly that the eldest lady is nothing at home, and the old lady is nothing at all. The person who counts most is Lian Xiangyue. If she wants to consolidate the power of the back house, she must rely on Lian Xiangyue''s breath.


    Lian Xiangyue said with a faint smile, "three aunts are polite. Three aunts will fight and do it."


    £ª


    A luxurious carriage came out of the Zhengyang gate. When the people in the carriage heard the excitement outside, they couldn''t help lifting the curtain of the carriage.


    The people on the street were amazed by his face when they wanted to see his right face, but regretted when they saw his left face again.


    Feng Jue asked, "what happened?"


    Forty nine is a little wordless.


    "Go ahead."


    "Your Highness, you have been left in the palace by the emperor these days. You don''t know. The news has spread all over Kyoto."


    "What news?" Feng Jue asked.


    "Your Highness nine, you are hired by three books and six rites. You are going to marry the eldest lady." Forty nine secretly looked at Feng Jue and said.


    Feng Jue''s hand was slightly tight, a faint smile appeared on his face, and said, "a match made in heaven is a happy event." He loosened the curtain with his hand and hid his face behind the curtain.


    "Your Highness, do you want to see the eldest lady? The prime minister''s house is on the east corner, and the Ming''an palace is on the West. " After walking all the way, forty-nine asked.


    After a while, a word came from the carriage, "go west."


    "... yes, groom, huiming''an palace." Forty nine commanded.


    Inside the car, Feng Jue closed his eyes deeply. He remembered that he once said to his sister that if he was a Lian Jue, he would always be a Lian Jue. Now, he has made Feng Jue, and everything has changed after all.


    Now, everything in the prime minister''s house has become very far away from him. Anything that happens there has nothing to do with him.


    Now, when his sister wants to get married, all he has to do is prepare a generous gift.


    He remembered that at sunrise, his sister finally said to him, "jue''er, I''m always proud of your brother."


    Brother is his eternal identity in front of her.


    Liang Guofu.


    "What..." Liang Shumo jumped out of bed like a grasshopper, grabbed the visitor''s collar and said, "sister Yue accepted his highness Jiu''s marriage proposal?"


    "Isn''t it, young master? It''s spread all over Kyoto. His highness Jiu''s three books and six rites have been from the shop of Prince Hengqin''s house to the door of the prime minister''s house, most of which is Zhengyang Street." Said the boy.


    "Oh!" Liang Shumo fiercely chopped his feet and said, "it''s all my grandfather''s fault. I can''t get out of bed. For nothing, his highness Jiu robbed my sister Yue! No, I''m going to see sister Yue right away and tell her that it''s better to marry me. "


    Liang Shumo said, endured the pain in his hips, twisted his body and walked outside the house.


    "Come on, prepare the sedan!" And he hastened to say.


    All the way to the prime minister''s residence, Liang Shumo''s face turned green. His highness Jiu is more exaggerated than him. He gave too much bride price¡ª¡ª


    "He moved the whole palace!" Liang Shumo said angrily.


    "Young master, are you still going in?" The boy asked aside.


    "Look back!" Liang Shumo thought for a moment and said.


    "Ah, you forget it?" The boy was stunned.


    "How possible! Never give up! However, the person I want to see now is not sister Yue, but your highness Jiu. Let''s go to Hengqin palace! " Liang Shumo ordered the sedan bearer to turn the sedan chair and go straight to the direction of Hengqin palace.


    Hengqin palace.


    Because his highness Jiu is about to get married, there are few women and servant girls in Hengqin palace, mainly men. For fear of something wrong, Liang Guifei specially sent mammy Li and others from the palace to help.


    His highness Jiu is in a good mood all day long. He always smiles on his face. In the words of the night wind¡ª¡ª


    "Look, your highness nine, even the wrinkles are smiling."


    Feng Yunzheng knocked on his head and said, "I''m young and beautiful as a flower. Where do you get the wrinkles."


    The night breeze laughed and said, "that''s how you describe your humble position. Your highness Jiu is naturally gorgeous and unparalleled. Now when combined with the eldest lady, it is a combination of two swords and the first fairy couple in the world."


    Feng Yunzheng smiled. "This remark won the king''s favor and appreciation."


    The night breeze was surprised and said with a shy face, "Your Highness, give me the cold eyebrow."


    "Lengmei is a person, not a thing. How can I give it to you?" Feng Yunzheng frowned and said.


    "Your Highness, I understand what you mean. Being humble means that you should open a golden mouth first and allow being humble to start a family. Only being humble can you make every effort to pursue your wife, otherwise you can''t give her a name. Don''t you feel sorry for her?" The night breeze said his thoughts.


    Feng Yunzheng put his hands around his chest and touched his chin, as if he were measuring something.


    The night breeze remembered what the eldest lady heard that day. He quickly put his hands together and prayed, "Your Highness, the humble position is wrong. I''ll go to the door of Hengqin palace and kneel in public for three days and three nights."


    "That''s all." Feng Yunzheng opened the golden mouth, "I''ll see if you can catch up with the king''s first close female dark guard."


    The night wind was so happy that he immediately knelt on one knee and said, "thank you for your grace!"


    "Your Highness, your highness, no, no!" At this time, the housekeeper Liu Bo hurried over.

 Chapter 723

    "Your Highness, your highness, no, no!" At this time, the housekeeper Liu Bo hurried over.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Yunzheng smiled and asked;


    "Well, Prince Liang, the direct grandson of Liang''s mansion, came and was at the gate of the palace, saying he wanted to duel with his highness." Liu Bo wiped his sweat and said in a panic that Liang Shumo was the son of old General Liang. The old general was a veteran of three dynasties and was respected by the emperor. Liang Shumo was also a famous demon king. Naturally, it was hard to provoke. No wonder the housekeeper felt nervous


    "Pooh!" The night breeze laughed, "Your Highness, your number one rival in love is coming."


    "For the first time, it''s interesting that someone wants to duel with me." Feng Yunzheng smiled and said, "please invite him in."


    "Yes," the housekeeper ordered and hurried away


    After a while, Liang Shumo came in in in a purple robe and said loudly, "Your Highness nine, you are too unkind. I Liang Shumo came to fight with you. If you have the courage, let''s have a good written test one by one


    He was yelling and scolding, but he saw the white and spotless Royal Highness Jiu standing under a pine and cypress tree. He was full of immortality and smiled. Liang Shumo was stunned, stopped and couldn''t express his anger at once. He looked at Feng Yunzheng and murmured:


    "Is it necessary for a man to look so good?"


    Feng Yunzheng didn''t hear what he was muttering clearly, so he said:


    "I heard that Prince Liang wants to duel with me? I don''t know how to fight "


    Liang Shumo replied, "yes, your highness Jiu, you are really unkind. Last time I saw me in the prime minister''s house, I only said that sister Yue had someone in her heart. Where do I want that person to be you


    And you don''t know that you like sister Yue. Now you propose to sister Yue while I''m injured, and everyone in the capital knows it. Don''t you let me have no chance to do this little move? "


    Feng Yunzheng said slowly, "I don''t intend to give anyone a chance, including you, childe Liang."


    Liang Shumo was angry with Feng Yunzheng''s overbearing declaration and said bluntly: "Your Highness, you are too overbearing. You like sister Yue, and I like sister Yue. We should duel openly. Sister Yue belongs to whoever wins."


    "Yue''er belongs to me. I don''t think it''s necessary to fight. But if childe Liang really wants to fight, I can let the dark guard night wind around me practice with you." Feng Yunzheng''s arrogance turned Liang Shumo''s face blue with anger¡ª¡ª


    "You, you look down on me and send a dark guard against me. You, don''t you dare to do it!"


    "Housekeeper." Feng Yunzheng had a black smile on his face and stretched out his hand. The housekeeper immediately sent a fold.


    "This is the wedding invitation of Wang and yue''er. Childe Liang put it away and look at the date carefully. Welcome to have a cup of wedding wine at that time. Don''t miss it."


    Liang Shumo''s face turned white. "Didn''t you just propose marriage? The day is fixed? "


    "It was ordered a long time ago." Feng Yunzheng had a meaningful look on his face.


    Liang Shumo took the invitation and looked at the content written on it. His hands trembled, "you, you, you..."


    The night breeze stood behind Feng Yunzheng and couldn''t help laughing. His highness Jiu was really bad. He didn''t book the exact date, so he was the first to give the invitation to the fragile young master Liang. It almost killed young master Liang.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    Plop!


    Liang Shumo directly fell to the ground, holding the invitation tightly in his hand and said, "you''re really... Too much."


    "Young master, young master!" The boy who followed him was startled, rushed up and shook, "young master, wake up, wake up, don''t scare the villain."


    "Night breeze, send a carriage to send childe Liang home. If the king wants to go into the palace, he won''t send it." Feng Yunzheng ordered.


    "Yes!" The night wind tried to hold back his smile and said.


    "I, I don''t go home, I''m here, recuperate here." Liang Shumo struggled to say a word with his last breath of strength


    However, soon, Ye Feng and other bodyguards lifted Liang Shumo up and sent him to a carriage. At the same time, Feng Yunzheng also said, "say hello to the Duke of Liang."


    So, when Liang Shumo was sent back to Liang Guofu, he startled old Duke Liang. The old Duke heard that he openly ran to Hengqin palace to rob his highness nine. He angrily swung a stick and beat him up. According to the night wind, Liang Shumo was still shouting when he was beaten, "Your Highness nine, you are too insidious. You deliberately let my grandfather beat me!"


    £ª


    Palace, princess''s palace.


    Pan ruochu was dressed in fire red, his face was tense, and his long sword stabbed out sharply. Her eyes twinkled when the two palace maids came in, and the sword stabbed the palace maiden fiercely


    "Ah!" The palace maid was so frightened that she fell to the ground and her things fell to the ground.


    "The princess is so fierce!" Another maid in waiting regained consciousness and hurriedly knelt down.


    Pan ruochu felt a little disappointed. He took his sword, sat down and took a sip of the tea handed over by the palace maid. Although the old bitch Xu Xianfei deserved to be sent to the cold palace, she also cleared her grievances, she still resented the betrayal of silver.


    "Princess, if you feel bored, I''ll accompany you to the imperial garden." The newly rationed maid xiuru said.


    "It''s very boring. I think I''ll go back to Qingnan." Pan ruochu said.


    "Princess, you can go back after your highness Jiu''s wedding with Ronghe county leader. I heard that his highness Jiu said he would give the county leader one..." before another palace maid Pipa finished her words, she received pan ruochu''s fierce eyes and quickly shut her mouth.


    "Go to the imperial garden!" Pan ruochu felt stuffy and got up and went to the imperial garden.


    When he arrived at the imperial garden, he just saw Feng Yunzheng coming from the other side. Xu was happy. Looking at him from a distance, he had a faint smile on his face, and pan ruochu stared at him¡ª¡ª


    Dressed in a silver robe, she poured all over the world, spotless and distinguished. All the men she liked were on him.


    She murmured, "I can''t help myself, I can''t help being free and easy, I can''t even hate myself. Everything is because you are so good that I can''t help wanting you. It''s hard for me to sleep and eat when I think you will completely become a person like the moon. I pan ruochu has never lost, and I don''t want to lose this time. Everyone says that trying to turn things around is not sweet, It''s not sweet. I also want to screw it off, even if I can''t have a look. "


    Seeing him approaching, pan ruochu suddenly had the idea of mischief. She told the two palace maids, "step back. No matter what happens to me, don''t come over."

 Chapter 724

    After the two maids retired, pan ruochu immediately went up a tree next to her. With the shadow of the branches, she couldn''t see a person on the tree. She saw Fengyun Zheng coming through the leaves, and a sly smile flashed across her eyes.


    Feng Yunzheng has just met the emperor from Rongyuan hall. Now he is preparing to meet Liang Guifei in Menghua palace. He is very happy because he is about to be the bridegroom''s official.


    Pan ruochu looked at him without blinking. When he passed under the tree, his eyes blinked and his hands loosened. The whole person fell sharply into Feng Yunzheng''s arms with a bright smile on his face.


    Feng Yunzheng was walking. Suddenly, he felt something strange coming from above his head. He flashed a sharp look in his eyes and suddenly looked up. He saw a red figure falling into his arms with a smell.


    "Ah, your highness nine, help!"


    Pan ruochu screamed with frightened eyes on his face and stretched out his hand to Fengyun Zheng, but¡ª¡ª


    Just as she was about to fall into his arms, Feng Yunzheng retreated sharply¡ª¡ª


    With a bang, pan ruochu fell to the ground. Thanks to her Kung Fu, she worked hard when she finally landed, so she didn''t break her bone.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the man who fell in front of him and frowned. His eyes didn''t face the warmth like the moon, only indifference


    Pan ruochu looked at him bitterly and said, "I fell down and you don''t help me. I fell and hurt. Look."


    She said and raised her skinned hand to Feng Yunzheng. Sure enough, there was a trace of blood in the palm of her hand. Her slightly pouted appearance was quite pitiful. It was completely different from her usual appearance, but it had a different charm


    Unfortunately, the person she faces is Feng Yunzheng!


    "You''re blocking the king''s way." Feng Yunzheng looked down at the woman on the ground and said a faint word.


    Pan ruochu''s face turned red and his brain hurt, but finally he had to get up by himself and said angrily, "even if someone falls, you don''t care. It''s too ruthless to say so. At least, I''m also a princess. You make me lose face."


    "I don''t understand that Princess Yiyun is such a big man and climbs up the tree." Feng Yunzheng looked up at the tree and said.


    "Pooh..." the night breeze behind him couldn''t help laughing. His highness really didn''t understand or pretended to be stupid. Princess Yiyun fell down deliberately and waited for his hero to save the United States. He didn''t help but secretly rubbed and satirized others.


    Alas, his master really has a disease called "special pet even like the moon". In his eyes, the eldest lady is good and worth cherishing. If the eldest lady plays such a prank with him today, I''m afraid he will fly to heaven happily, but other women will be like grass mustard and worthless.


    Pan ruochu glared at Yefeng fiercely. Yefeng quickly closed his mouth, omitted the smile on his face, and pretended to look elsewhere.


    Pan ruochu said, "can''t I go up the tree to see the scenery?"


    "Princess Yiyun, take your time. I''m leaving." Feng Yunzheng said, then crossed pan ruochu''s side and walked over.


    "Wait!" Pan ruochu stopped Feng Yunzheng and said, "Your Highness didn''t forget that I went back to Kyoto with you and proved your innocence in front of the emperor. You were safe and sound. Instead, you sent Xiao Zhenhai to prison. Now you treat me as a stranger. Can everyone else ignore me for the sake of a woman? It''s too manly."


    "If you don''t represent your father, follow the king''s advice and go to Beijing with the king to show your father''s determination to withdraw from the vassal, I''m afraid that your father is one of the people attacked by your eighth highness, and you can''t stand here and do these boring things with the king as a princess," Feng Yunzheng said with a look at Pan ruochu


    "You... You say I''m bored," pan ruochu admitted. If her father hadn''t listened to Feng Yunzheng''s withdrawal in time, Qingnan would be in flames of war. However, he said frankly that she was bored, which really hurt her self-esteem


    Feng Yunzheng had no intention to talk to her again. He crossed her side and was ready to leave


    Pan ruochu suddenly felt a sense of revenge. Didn''t he want to maintain absolute loyalty to the moon from spirit to body?


    She just won''t let him do it!


    Therefore, when Feng Yunzheng passed by her, she deliberately pretended to sprain her foot and fell on Feng Yunzheng with an ah. Unexpectedly, Feng Yunzheng was very sensitive to the smell of other women. Before she had the idea of approaching, she had skillfully flashed and hid. Therefore, pan ruochu leaned on the night wind who followed her


    "..." the night breeze was stunned and immediately wanted to push away, but because pan ruochu was a princess, he had to resist the impulse, hold his fist and look at Feng Yunzheng with resentment - his highness sacrificed him in order to keep his "ice and jade purity"!


    Pan ruochu looked up and saw the night wind twitching and motionless. She suddenly stood up straight and angrily said, "bold!"


    "Yes, humble position, damn it!" The night breeze clasped his hands and bowed his head


    Pan ruochu turns to look for Feng Yunzheng again, but he has gone quietly


    She jerked back and stared at the night wind


    The night breeze immediately said, "I''m damned, I''m quitting."


    With that, he quickened his pace and quickly caught up with Feng Yunzheng, which made him feel like running away


    "... hum!" Pan ruochu stamped his feet on the ground angrily


    At this time, she looked up and saw his highness Fengrong. He looked gloomy and walked bitterly from the direction of Rongyuan hall. Pan ruochu''s eyes twinkled:


    This ten highness Fengrong was originally an alliance with the fourth highness fengqianyue. Now that fengqianyue has been demoted to southern Xinjiang to herd sheep, his ten Highness has inevitably been affected. It is said that the emperor has been very indifferent to him recently. His mother''s position is not too high. Now it is needless to say


    Pan ruochu looked at him and suddenly planned to come from it. He went forward and said, "Your Highness ten is sad, but what''s on your mind?"


    Fengrong looked up and saw that it was pan ruochu. She said, "it''s Princess Yiyun. I''m thinking about something."


    "But thinking about his future, his highness four fell down, and his highness eight and his highness nine competed against each other. But his highness eight had a mother imperial concubine who was holding back, and now there was another highness eleven for no reason. This highness eleven was more loved by the Emperor than any prince. Therefore, his highness ten was very upset. Which highness should he depend on in the future would not lose all his blood like his highness four, Isn''t pan ruochu outspoken


    Feng Rong was stunned. Unexpectedly, the first female stream of Pan ruo''s junior class also talked about the point. He hurriedly said, "Princess Yiyun, Kyoto is not more than Qingnan, and women can''t discuss politics. You''d better care less about these things and have fun."

 Chapter 725

    Pan ruochu smiled and said, "it''s pedantic. Whether he''s a man or a woman, as long as it''s right, why don''t you talk about it? Besides, your highness is in urgent need of help now, isn''t it? Maybe we Qingnan can help your highness Shi. "


    "As the saying goes, Princess Yiyun will not help the king for no reason." Feng Rong said.


    "Your Highness, this is really not a good place to talk. Why don''t we find a place to talk tomorrow? What do you think?" Pan ruochu said.


    Fengrong thought it would be all right to meet princess Yiyun. Because of Feng Qianyue''s relationship, other princes also keep a distance from him. Now they are worried about how to settle down in the future. Just now, Princess Yiyun had a very accurate grasp of the situation in the court. She is also the daughter of Pan Xilin. Maybe you can really get some inspiration by talking to her more, so he said, "there will be a flower feast in the Wenxiang building tomorrow. At that time, many princes and nobles will go to see it. Princess Yiyun is bored in the palace. You might as well go and have a look."


    In fact, there was no flower feast, but Fengrong made up such a reason because she felt it was inconvenient to meet a granted princess in private.


    Pan ruochu naturally knew the meaning of Fengrong, so he said, "OK, I have nothing to do. I''ll go to the smell building to enjoy the flowers tomorrow."


    A faint smile flashed in her eyes. Your highness, this time, I''ll twist your melon once.


    Pan ruochu is a princess granted the title. She is much freer than other princesses. She can go wherever she wants.


    £ª


    Not long after the bride price was paid, Feng Yunzheng officially set the date for the wedding. Just now, the news came from Hengqin palace. The date was set on the 20th of this month, which is less than ten days.


    As soon as the day was fixed, his highness Jiu sent someone to bring some precious jewelry, which was carried into the prime minister''s house by the night wind.


    Even the moon looked at her room to be full. She couldn''t stand the cold sweat and asked, "how much does he want to give me?"


    The night breeze smiled and said, "Your Highness said that you should give whatever you can give or for the eldest lady."


    Lian Xiangyue said, "then go back and tell him that there are enough. If you give it again, the dowry of our prime minister''s house can''t match the things he gives."


    It''s true what Lian Xiangyue said. Originally, when Lian Yanqing saw the dowry sent by his highness Jiu, he thought about how to buy the dowry. He had a headache because his highness Jiu gave too many and expensive things, but now he continues to give them, so that he had to ask the housekeeper to open his warehouse, All the treasures inside were taken out, counted one by one and included in the dowry.


    Lian Yanqing went to the Qing''an hospital to complain, and said to Lian''s mother, "Your Highness nine, this battle is getting bigger, and his son''s old background will be moved out."


    Even the mother said, "give it, give it. Money is outside your body. Besides, the moon is your only legitimate daughter. There are still many places for you to rely on her in the future."


    When Lian Yanqing heard what Lian''s mother said, she stopped talking. Yes, this daughter climbed up to his highness nine. It''s really a solid backing. Who dares to despise her.


    Liu Xi, who came to visit Lian Yueyue, said, "Yueyue, you see, your highness nine hurts you so much. Now who doesn''t know in Kyoto that his highness nine''s pet Rong and the county Lord''s pet have gone to heaven. Its" means "are really heinous. I saw it with my own eyes today."


    Lian Yuewei sighed and said, "don''t look at his serious appearance on weekdays. In fact, sometimes, he really makes me cry and laugh like a child."


    Liu Xiren smiled and said, "you didn''t marry your highness Jiu. Now it''s like a little wife talking about her husband. Every time I see you, I don''t fight with people. Now I rarely see this peaceful appearance."


    "What little wife? He''s just kidding me like this. You''re making fun of me now. It''s gratifying. We''re still not good friends." Even the moon couldn''t help laughing.


    "Seriously, your highness Jiu has set the date so urgently. I''ll calculate. After you get married, you still have a month to reach the hairpin. That''s the date of the wedding..."


    Even Xiangyue is a person who has experienced two generations. Naturally, he knows what Liu Xiren refers to, but he can''t help blushing and said, "I originally said to marry a month later. He refused. He said that a month is too long. He can''t wait. He will marry home first, raise me up and talk about it later."


    Liu Xiren sighed, "he is really a good man. He looks like the moon. You should keep a close eye on him. The more he loves you and dotes on you, the more someone wants to paste him upside down and want him. Don''t be too careless. Even if your highness Jiu is careless, you can''t control others'' intention."


    Just then, people outside came in and reported that Princess Yiyun had sent a post inviting Lian Xiangyue to enjoy the flowers in Wenxiang building. The post also said that the county Lord must appreciate it.


    Pan ruochu invited her to enjoy the flowers?


    Liu Xi Ren frowned and said, "do you know Princess Yiyun very well? I''ve heard a lot of rumors about her. She''s a very complicated person. You should be careful. "


    Lian Xiangyue looked at this post, smiled faintly and said, "I have no intersection with her. I suddenly invited me to enjoy the flowers. I''m afraid the meaning of the drunken man is not wine, but his highness Jiu."


    "What, you mean..."


    "Princess Yiyun should be one of those women you said, but she is a particularly powerful one. After all, she is from Qingnan and the princess personally sealed by the emperor."


    "Then she must have no peace of mind. Don''t go. Go back now and say she''s busy preparing for the wedding. She really can''t get away. She has nothing to say." Liu Xiren asked her to refuse and stay away from pan ruochu.


    Even the moon''s eyes implied a shallow coolness, and said, "the posts have been sent. If you don''t go to the appointment, you''re afraid of falling on people''s lips."


    "In that case, send someone to tell his highness Jiu about it." Liu Xiren really doesn''t like Pan ruochu''s style. Although the woman didn''t say anything clearly, it gives people a feeling of robbing things.


    "No, I''ll go myself. Since I have decided to marry his highness Jiu, I can''t try to rely on him and have the ability to be independent. Besides, you said that many women in Kyoto favor him. I might as well meet the representatives of this representative. If necessary, it''s not wrong to make an example of others.


    Unless your highness Jiu likes people, I leave without saying a word. If he doesn''t like them, but those people have to come together, I won''t be soft. "


    She lives a new life. Even if she is in love, she will no longer shrink and hesitate¡ª¡ª


    "Like is like, do not like is do not like, if I like, he also likes me, then I will not allow anyone to destroy us."

 Chapter 726

    "Princess, according to your instructions, your Highness has made an appointment to meet at ten o''clock. Rong and the county Lord have not met at that time. There is an hour between them." The maid xiuru reported.


    Pan ruochu raised his chin slightly, smiled on his face and said, "two hours is enough for me to intoxicate Fengrong''s straw bag."


    So when it was almost time, pan ruochu left the palace and went to Wenxiang building. There was no flower feast, but Fengrong specially ordered the boss of Wenxiang building to make some flowers to pretend in order to have a secret talk with pan ruochu.


    When pan ruochu arrived, Fengrong was already waiting inside. A smile flashed across her eyes, and she went over and said, "Your Highness has been waiting for a long time."


    "Princess Yiyun, do you say Qingnan is willing to help the king? What the princess said counts. " Fengrong came straight to the point and said.


    "Naturally, we Qingnan women can decide. Unlike your Kyoto Women, we can only hide in the boudoir and embroider. When I was in Qingnan, I helped my father and brother practice soldiers." Pan ruochu looked down on the women in Kyoto.


    "However, I am not outstanding as the princes. In the past, I was only attached to brother Siwang, but Princess Yiyun wanted to help me. It seems unreasonable." Feng Rong said.


    Pan ruochu smiled and said, "Your Highness 10 really doesn''t need to belittle yourself. According to my observation in Kyoto for many days, your highness 10 is not without talent and virtue, but lacks a suitable opportunity. Once you have the opportunity, you won''t be worse than your highness 8 and your highness 9. The other princes have their own power. Of course, Qingnan hopes to support a person who will trust us wholeheartedly. "


    When Fengrong heard pan ruochu''s praise of him, he couldn''t help feeling a little elated. He had been depressed and didn''t succeed. He thought he had nowhere to show his talent. Pan ruochu saw this, so he deliberately threw himself in his favor and said these words.


    "To tell you the truth, in fact, I have sent a secret letter to my father and brother, mentioned his highness ten, and appreciated his highness ten''s excellence." She continued.


    Fengrong felt very satisfied. He was rarely recognized. Now pan ruochu''s just flattery made him very useful.


    Pan ruochu saw the opportunity and said, "Your Highness, why don''t we talk and drink at the same time."


    "Well, I don''t have a thousand cups of confidants. Princess Yiyun''s heroic spirit is really not as timid as our Kyoto Women. Today, the king let go of drinking, people and wine." Fengrong is in high spirits.


    "Your Highness, you don''t know. I''m suffocated in the palace. When I was in Qingnan, I always ate meat and drank wine. When I came here, I had to be careful when I talked and walked. If I had this wine today, I would have no scruples." Pan ruochu seemed to be very frank and sincere. He freely poured wine into the bowl, picked it up and drank it. His action was very heroic.


    Feng Rong saw that a woman drank so freely and without any excuse, so she drank with pan ruochu.


    "His highness Jiu is now the most stable person. His mother is a good imperial concubine in the palace. Her mother''s family is strong and she has made a lot of achievements. The most important thing is that his highness Jiu has no mistakes and handle in front of the emperor and has done meritorious deeds many times. This time, the emperor recognized his highness Xi, and he has also made a lot of efforts. So far, the emperor is very relieved of him, I dare say that even if he does not ascend the throne, he will always have a place in the future Dynasty. "


    Fengrong frowned and said, "you''re right. Brother Jiuwang is really in the middle of the day now. It''s a pity that he can''t compete with brother Siwang. In the past, I was in the camp of brother Siwang, and brother Jiuwang has a lot of resentment against me. This time he got married, and the last invitation was sent to the king''s house."


    "Besides, the Phoenix formula of his highness Xi is the most special. He has made great achievements in the battlefield. The emperor dotes on him. Maybe the throne will have his share in the future. However, the emperor is afraid that even the relationship between his family and the adopted son of his highness Xi will deliberately separate them, and this is the most unreliable guarantee by the emperor''s favor, Unless the emperor intends to cultivate other reliable forces for him... "


    Pan ruochu kept adding wine to Fengrong while talking.


    Feng Rong was already worried and unhappy. Now he opened up a chat with pan ruochu, and drank more and more wine, gradually getting a little drunk.


    Pan ruochu smiled and continued to fill Fengrong with wine. Seeing that the time was almost up, he found an excuse to leave and said to Fengrong that he would come back later.


    When she went out, she winked at xiuru. Xiuru took out a palm sized censer from her sleeve, lit the censer and quietly put it at the corner of the table where Fengrong sat.


    The filthy things in the incense burner were given to her by imperial concubine Xu Xianfei, who said that they had the effect of promoting sunshine. In order to get favor, some concubines in the back palace did not hesitate to risk being thrown into the cold palace to secretly hide the filthy things in candles or incense, so as to confuse the emperor.


    At that time, imperial concubine Xu Xian taught her to use this thing to confuse Feng Yunzheng. However, she was not ashamed to use this means to get a man, so she refused at that time, but now it is good to use it on his highness Shi.


    "Princess, the sedan chair of Ronghe county leader has arrived at the door." The pipa hurried in and whispered.


    "Go!" Pan ruochu solemnly ordered the guard at the door and said, "later, the Ronghe county leader is coming. You only let her in alone, do you understand?"


    "Yes, princess, humble. Yes." These bodyguards were bribed by Pan ruochu, so they all followed her instructions very much.


    Lian Xiangyue got off the sedan chair at the door of the smelling building, and went all the way into the smelling building accompanied by mammy Tai and Qingdai. After asking the shopkeeper about Princess Yiyun''s elegant room, he went up to the second floor.


    When she appeared, all the ladies in the smelling incense building looked at her. Because of his highness Jiu''s marriage proposal, she has now become the focus of envy, and naturally attracted people''s attention as soon as she appeared.


    Pan ruochu sat in another elegant room. With her snow-white hand, she lifted a corner of the curtain. When she saw Lian Yueshang on the second floor and walking in the direction she had agreed, a trace of smile appeared on her face.


    The palace maid Pipa was a little worried and said, "princess, this Rong He county leader is actually very difficult to provoke. In the past, many people were planted in her hands. It is said that she will not let go of her own aunt. The princess should be careful. Besides, now she is the prospective Princess of his highness nine. His highness nine has had a big battle to marry her. If anything happens to his highness ten, I''m afraid, I''m afraid his highness nine won''t forget it easily. "


    Pan ruochu sat down comfortably in the chair and said, "yes, I invited her, but she went to the wrong place. What''s the matter with me? I''m not waiting for her here very seriously?"

 Chapter 727

    Pan ruochu feels that he is sure to win. If his highness nine wants to marry Lian Xiangyue, something will happen to her and her reputation will be damaged. At that time, his highness nine is afraid that he can''t accept her calmly.


    And with so many people present today, even the story of your highness Yue and Shi will soon spread.


    Here, even the moon went up the second floor and walked forward step by step. She raised her chin slightly, but her sharp eyes stared at the ground.


    "Look, miss." Qingdai pointed to the ground and whispered, "as expected, you guessed it."


    Even the moon looked in the direction of Qingdai''s fingers, and there was a chill in the bottom of her eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Eldest lady, Princess Yiyun seems really ungrateful. Shall we go?" Asked mammy Tai.


    "It''s all here. Go and have a look." In other words, Lian Xiangyue had come to the door, but the bodyguard blocked the way and said:


    "My princess likes to be quiet. The county Lord asks him to go in without slaves."


    Mammy Tai got angry and said, "you dare to stop our eldest lady''s way. It''s really brave to eat ambition and go away!"


    Mother Tai said, pushing the man away, and the two bodyguards with great strength were surprised.


    "Hum." The bodyguard snorted coldly and said, "Princess Yiyun is a princess granted by the emperor, but the county Lord is only a county Lord. The princess doesn''t let the county Lord take slaves. According to the etiquette, shouldn''t the county Lord obey the princess?"


    "The princess''s rank is really bigger than the county Lord. What you said is not wrong." Even like the moon, he glanced at several bodyguards.


    The bodyguard was originally arrogant, but even the moon like eyes made them feel a bone chilling cold, and they couldn''t help but keep silent.


    "Mammy Tai, Qingdai, you stay here. I''ll go in and meet the princess." Even the moon commanded.


    "Big miss..." Qingdai was worried. She always felt that Princess Yiyun was not good.


    "Open the door." Even like the moon.


    The guard quickly opened the door, and even the moon raised her feet and went in, and the guard closed the door.


    Over there, pan ruochu smiled and said to xiuru and pipa, "I''ve arranged that room in advance. There''s no place to escape. Fengrong is drunk and will bow to Lian Ruyue overlord with incense. At that time, people will arrive and see the two people entangled together, Even the moon can''t marry his highness nine. "


    "Princess..." Pipa wanted to stop talking.


    "I know what you want to say, but even if the nine halls come down, I''m not afraid! Besides, he won''t come back at all today. I''ve already found out that he has official business today and wants to go out. It''s time to go. " She pan ruochu is not a reckless person. She naturally investigated before planning.


    inside the city.


    Liu Xiren got off the sedan chair with the help of the servant girl and her mother-in-law. Now, she had another happy event in her belly, so she wanted to buy some cloth herself and ask xiuniang to help sew some personal clothes.


    When she was about to enter the shop, she found the figure of the night wind of his highness nine. When she saw it, she found that his highness nine''s sedan chair was in front. Her heart moved, she suddenly thought of something, so she hurried to catch up with him and called, "there is the night wind guard in front."


    When the night breeze heard the sound, he turned back and found that it was the person who talked with the eldest lady in Xianhe hospital that day. He stopped, hugged his fist with both hands and said, "what''s the matter, miss?"


    "I have an important thing. You bring a message to his highness Jiu for me. Say that Princess pan ruochu of Yiyun has made an appointment with Xiangyue. I''m only afraid that Xiangyue will suffer." Liu Xiren was a little worried.


    The night breeze was stunned. The unruly Princess asked the eldest lady to meet? He immediately said, "thank you, miss. I''ll go and report it to your highness nine."


    "OK, you go quickly." A stone in Liu Xiren''s heart finally fell down.


    When Feng Yunzheng listened to the night wind and said that pan ruochu made an appointment with Lian Xiangyue, a heavy haze appeared on his gentle face.


    "Your Highness, why don''t you go according to the original plan and go to Wenxiang building to see the situation before your humble position. The eldest lady is smart and not easy to provoke. I don''t think she will suffer from Princess Yiyun." Night breeze way, because Feng Yunzheng has something important to do today.


    Feng Yunzheng frowned and said, "she''s smart and won''t suffer losses easily, but it doesn''t mean that the king can take risks with her. No matter she, she''s only the king''s woman. The king should take care of whether she will suffer losses or not. Otherwise, how to hurt her and spoil her.


    "I didn''t like to get involved with women too much, and I didn''t like to waste energy on worthless people. Since Pan ruochu really wanted to compete with yue''er, I had to step in. I protected my weaknesses very well. I can''t see anyone bullying my yue''er. This time I''ll make a start for him, so that the women who have any ideas about me can leave automatically, Don''t disturb the quiet of the moon.


    The night breeze ordered me to go down to Wenxiang building and pick up the moon. "


    "Yes, I do." The night breeze thought that pan ruochu had to annoy the eldest lady. His highness will do it himself this time. I''m afraid she won''t finish eating and go.


    Seeing that Feng Yunzheng''s carriage turned its head and went in the direction of Wenxiang building, Liu Xiren stood at the door with a gratifying smile on his face.


    Besides Lian Xiangyue, after she entered the elegant room, she asked a strong smell of wine and a faint smell.


    Her natural vigilance made her cover her nose with her hand, hold her breath and sweep her sharp eyes through the room quickly before she understood what was going on.


    At this time, a hot and dry voice came from somewhere in the room. Even as soon as the moon looked, he saw a man who had almost faded his clothes lying on the ground, some ugly.


    Even as the moon looked, this man was his highness Fengrong.


    She immediately understood pan ruochu''s intention. Her face showed mocking contempt. This means really played the rest. Even if Shiya is still alive, she won''t use it again. Pan ruochu will play hard at that time.


    "Ah..." Feng Rong made an unbearable sound in his mouth. Vaguely, he saw a woman appear, and his body became even hotter. He stood up and stumbled towards Lian Xiangyue. His face was crimson and his breath was heavy. If the woman next to him was afraid that she had lost her color, Lian Xiangyue seemed particularly calm. He looked at the vase on one side, and when Feng Rong rushed towards her unbearably, When she wanted to hold her in her arms, she quickly took the vase and hit him hard.


    The vase is broken¡ª¡ª


    Fengrong only felt his eyes black. Suddenly, blood came out of his head. Then he heard a plop. He suddenly fell to the ground.


    Even the moon looked coldly at the people on the ground. Her own fingers were cut by the vase, and the blood fell down the fingertips one by one. However, because she hit Fengrong too hard, her hands were numb, and she didn''t even notice the bleeding.

 Chapter 728

    Even the moon looked coldly at the people on the ground. Her own fingers were cut by the vase, and the blood fell down the fingertips one by one. However, because she hit Fengrong too hard, her hands were numb, and she didn''t even notice the bleeding.


    Outside, the bodyguard hurried to pan ruochu''s room and said, "princess, there''s something moving!"


    Pan ruochu suddenly stood up, flashed a smile on his face and said, "go and have a look. By the way, make the noise bigger."


    She said that she had hurried out and walked to the elegant room where Lian Yuehe Fengrong was.


    The people enjoying the flowers downstairs suddenly heard the news and found that it came from the elegant room that had just been entered by Lian Yueyue, so they went upstairs one after another.


    "Big miss, big miss..." seeing more and more people gathered, Qingdai and mammy Tai began to feel flustered. Qingdai slapped the door hard, while mammy Tai looked at these spectators with a wary face and was ready to protect the Lord at any time.


    Pan ruochu hurried over, pushed away the crowd and said, "what happened? Why are so many people around here?"


    As soon as Qingdai saw her, her face showed a surprised expression, "Princess Yiyun, why are you here? Aren''t you meeting our eldest lady inside?"


    Pan ruochu also looked surprised and said, "I''ve been waiting in the elegant room over there. Why did you come here? Come on, open the door and see what happened to you. "


    She looked very worried, stepped back, kicked hard on the door, and the door opened¡ª¡ª


    She was the first to go in, with a malicious expression flashing from the corners of her eyes and the situation she was about to see in her mind. However, when she walked in, her footsteps stopped abruptly and looked at the situation inside¡ª¡ª


    I saw Lian yuezheng calmly sitting at the table, leisurely sipping tea. When she heard the noise, she turned around and was surprised. But when she saw that the visitor was pan ruochu, she smiled again and said:


    "Princess Yiyun, are you here? I''ve been waiting for you for a while. Please. "


    Pan ruochu didn''t return to his mind for a long time. His eyes stared at Lian Xiangyue. There was no abnormality on her face¡ª¡ª


    Besides, what about Fengrong people?


    As she walked in, she looked at it secretly. She had already done her hands and feet in this room. A big living man can''t get out at all. Where''s Fengrong? Can such a big living man disappear out of thin air?


    Lian Yueyue saw pan ruochu''s eyes flickering and said, "Princess Yiyun, Princess Yiyun¡°


    After shouting twice, pan ruochu suddenly came back to his senses and said, "Oh, no, nothing. I just went to the wrong place. Ronghe County Lord is good to be on time."


    "OK, princess, please sit down." Even the moon pointed to the opposite position, very decent and authentic.


    Seeing that nothing had happened but a false alarm, the onlookers at the door couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed and left one by one.


    "I don''t know why Princess Yiyun came to me?" Lian Yueyue asked, with a shallow smile in his eyes.


    "Even like the moon, there''s no need to pretend. Where are your highness ten? The princess doesn''t believe you can change him out of thin air. " Seeing that the result of things was not as good as he imagined, pan ruochu felt a little disappointed, but he didn''t want to play Tai Chi anymore. He simply pierced the paper.


    After listening to pan ruochu''s words, even the moon faded the smile on his face. There was a trace of indifference on the corners of his lips. He slowly picked up the tea in front of him, blew his lips and didn''t speak.


    Seeing her like this, pan ruochu asked, "where did you put Fengrong?"


    "Princess Yiyun, as the legitimate daughter of the prime minister''s house, I have also met some people large and small who want to be unfavorable to me. Like the princess, I have seen through the plan and have no fear. It''s the first time for me to meet those who calmly ask me." While talking, even the voice like the moon was cold.


    Pan ruochu sat down in front of Lian Yueh, his hands around his chest, and her red clothes set off her expression more uninhibited¡ª¡ª


    "Well, Lian Xiangyue, let me tell you the truth. I really arranged Fengrong on purpose and wanted to ruin your reputation."


    Lian Xiangyue shook her head and tore many people''s hands. Aunt Xiao, Lian Shiya, Xu Xianfei and so on. It''s really the first time to see such a "Frank" as pan ruochu


    "Princess Yiyun seems fearless. She is spoiled in Qingnan. She thinks that when she comes to Beijing and Kyoto, she can have whatever she wants as in Qingnan." Even like the moon, the coldness in the corners of his eyes was deeper. No one could be safe after framing her. Pan ruochu obviously didn''t pay attention to her.


    "Even like the moon, although I don''t have what I want, I''ve never got what I want.


    I confess to you today that we don''t play tricks or fake. I''ll tell you something that can''t be more true


    I want nine, your highness. How do you want to let go? You make conditions. "


    "Oh? Really? " Even the moon gently raised her eyes and said, "what about your highness nine? Does she want you?" In the end, her voice had suddenly become cold.


    "You!" Pan ruochu''s face suddenly turned red. Aren''t all the Kyoto Women shy? How come even the moon seems to have put on a posture of fighting with her to the end!


    "I don''t want her." When they were looking at each other, a cold voice suddenly sounded at the door.


    Pan ruochu listened, his heart trembled and suddenly turned back. He saw Feng Yunzheng coming in with his feet raised. He was still wrapped in a brocade robe, emitting a floating Fairy Spirit, but his face was very cold and ugly.


    "Your Highness... You''re not going..." she looked surprised.


    Fengyun Zheng''s eyes didn''t squint. He went to Lian Yueyue and said, "I asked Yefeng to take your favorite book. If you don''t read in the prime minister''s house, you come here and waste your time with irrelevant people."


    Lian Xiangyue smiled and said, "Lengmei said you have official business. How did you come back?" Although she can deal with pan ruochu, I have to say that when she saw him, she was full of joy.


    "I heard you''re here, so I''ll come and have a look." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Pan ruochu stood by and looked at the two people saying these words as if there were no one else. His face turned red and his heart was unwilling.


    Like Feng Yunzheng, he saw the cut mark on Lian Yueyue''s left hand finger, and some blood stains on his sleeve. He suddenly got angry from it, suddenly turned back, and looked at Pan ruochu with cold eyes,


    "What did you do to her?"


    "I......" pan ruochu was startled. Although his highness Jiu has been indifferent to her, he is also gentle. He has never seen him look so terrible, "I... how do I know? It''s none of my business."

 Chapter 729

    "Since it''s none of your business, go out!" Feng Yunzheng''s attitude is very tough, and he doesn''t hide his maintenance attitude towards Lian Xiangyue.


    "You..." Feng Yunzheng scolded her in public. She has always been a proud girl. She was red in the face and wanted to refute at that time. But when she saw Feng Yunzheng''s bad face, she snorted and stormed out. When she came to the door, she couldn''t help looking back and searching¡ª¡ª


    Where on earth did your highness go?


    As soon as the door was closed, Feng Yunzheng immediately sat down with Lian Xiangyue, carefully examined her hand, pulled off the cloth and wrapped it up for her. His eyes showed heartache, "what happened?"


    Even the moon pointed behind the screen, "Your Highness."


    "Feng Rong?" Feng Yunzheng walked a few steps behind the screen and saw Feng Rong lying on the ground with her clothes in disorder, bleeding on her head, and a small incense burner that had been extinguished and a broken vase next to her.


    "Princess Yiyun really couldn''t let you go, so she thought of such a way to deal with me, but she didn''t expect that I was not a person without the power to bind chickens. After I came in, I found his highness Shi''s face turned red and his eyes were full of lust. I knew what had happened. Before he did something wrong, I knocked him unconscious with a vase." Even the moon spoke briefly.


    After hearing this, Feng Yunzheng was full of anger and said, "I was reading the king of Anqing and didn''t want to entangle with her too much. Now it seems that I have to do it."


    "Pan ruochu must teach me a lesson. I will never let it go with such a mean means to deal with me. However, you are right. Now the imperial court is in a time of internal and external turmoil, and it is not easy to get angry with Qingnan." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at Feng Rong lying on the ground, and his lips showed a cold smile, "not only won''t get revenge, but also a good thing will happen."


    £ª


    Fengrong only felt that she had a headache and was about to crack. She slowly opened her eyes, but found a fuzzy white figure sitting opposite and looking at him. He blinked, and the figure gradually became clear.


    He suddenly sat up, "brother Jiuwang, you, why are you here?" He looked down and found himself lying on a strange bed without an inch on his upper body


    What about pan ruochu?


    Feng Yunzheng looked at him faintly.


    "Brother Jiuwang, what''s going on?" For fear that Feng Yunzheng might know that he and pan ruochu were meeting outside the palace, Feng Rong hurriedly covered up the confusion on his face and said.


    "What''s going on? I have to ask Princess Yiyun, why are you here naked when you meet her here? I''m afraid your ugly appearance will be exposed, so I closed the door and waited for you to wake up. " Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Pan ruochu... She..." Feng Rong desperately recalled what had happened before he fainted. He was drinking with pan ruochu, but later he drank too much and felt dizzy. Later, it seemed that someone other than pan ruochu had come in.


    He held his head in his hands and felt a wet wriggle in his palm. Only then did he find that his head was broken by someone.


    "Night breeze, take out your things and show your highness Shi..." Feng Yunzheng called.


    "Yes." The night wind brought a censer to Fengrong.


    "This is..." Feng Rong looked confused.


    "Click." Feng Yunzheng ordered again.


    The night breeze lit the incense burner, held his breath and put it in Fengrong''s breath. Fengrong took a breath, and his face couldn''t help showing an intoxicated expression.


    The night wind suddenly extinguished the incense burner. Fengrong was stunned and found that he was red in the face, sweaty in the palm of his hand, and his heart beat rapidly.


    "This is..."


    "This is Qingxiang. No matter men or women are in it, they will not be able to control themselves. Because of this thing, the ten emperor''s younger brother almost did something he shouldn''t do today." Feng Yunzheng motioned the night breeze to put the dirty thing in front of the table and said.


    As soon as Feng Rong heard this, he was sweating and said, "brother Jiuhuang, pan ruochu asked me to meet here. It must be the set given to me by this bitch. I don''t know what the bitch wants to do!"


    "How could pan ruochu have an opportunity if he hadn''t thought about what he shouldn''t have thought in his heart? Ten emperor younger brother, did pan ruochu promise to help you occupy a place in the imperial court? " Feng Yunzheng asked, with cold words, which made Feng Rong''s forehead sweat frequently.


    He flopped and knelt on the ground and said, "brother Jiuwang, my brother knew that he had done a lot of things sorry for you with brother Siwang before. Now it''s too late to say anything. However, for the sake of you and my brother, please raise your hand and don''t complain in front of my father."


    "Don''t rush to beg for mercy, brother ten. It''s not to embarrass you, but to give you an idea." Feng Yunzheng saw Feng Rong''s flustered appearance, and the corners of his lips showed a touch of light sarcasm.


    "Give an idea?" Feng Rong was stunned.


    "Pan ruochu said that Qingnan is willing to help you. It''s just a joke when she''s drunk and hot. Besides, she also attacked you today. She wants to see you make a fool of yourself. There''s a way for brother Anqing to help you."


    "What can I do?" Feng Rong''s eyes showed a hint of longing. He realized that his ambition was too obvious, and then restrained his expression. He said, "brother nine, don''t joke. My brother''s mother''s concubine is just a concubine. This time, because brother four has been implicated, how can King anqing look up to my brother."


    "If you become Qingnan''s son-in-law, it''s another matter." Fengyun Zhengduan took a sip of hot tea and said.


    "Brother Jiuwang..." Feng Rong looked at Feng Yunzheng in disbelief.


    "Only when you become Qingnan''s son-in-law can you have an inseparable relationship with King Anqing. When you have an inseparable relationship with xianqingnan, pan ruochu''s promise will come true.


    When brother Bawang is leading his troops to attack Pingzhou, his father and Emperor are very concerned about internal stability and have been planning how to completely stabilize Qingnan. Otherwise, do you think he just rewards pan ruochu as a princess? "


    Feng Yunzheng''s words made Feng Rong suddenly enlightened. His eyes showed a touch of essence, saying:


    "I understand what brother Jiuwang means! Pan ruochu, a bitch, wants to set me up. Then I, I''ll marry her! "


    Feng Yunzheng said with a faint smile, "that''s what I mean. Pan ruochu is the only daughter of King Anqing. If you marry her, you will be his only son-in-law. He loves this daughter very much. Therefore, the idea given to you by brother Wang is better than you looking for other brothers to make an alliance."


    "Just, what if the father doesn''t agree?" Fengrong naturally thinks this is the best choice.


    "You speak according to what your brother taught you, and your father will agree." Feng Yunzheng said.


    In fact, with the lesson of Xiao Zhenhai, Emperor Zhou chengdi will prevent the powerful prince from combining with the local government. Fengrong, the prince who is neither high nor low, is the ideal candidate in Emperor Zhou chengdi''s mind, but Fengrong can''t watch the door clearly.

 Chapter 73O

    Out of the smelling incense building, the night breeze came forward and said, "Your Highness, the eldest lady has returned to the prime minister''s house and sent a reliable doctor."


    "Yes." Feng Yunzheng nodded and said, "since Pan ruochu likes making trouble in Kyoto, let her stay in Kyoto forever."


    "Yes, I see." Looking at his highness nine''s cold face, the night breeze knew that the unruly and willful Princess Yiyun was really unlucky this time.


    She is still the princess of Qingnan. Naturally, she has the capital to make mischief. If she marries the prince, she will become the emperor''s daughter-in-law. With her temperament, it will be difficult to survive in the complex environment of Kyoto.


    Pan ruochu''s lesson to the eldest lady is temporary, while his highness Jiu''s punishment to pan ruochu is lifelong.


    £ª


    Back to the princess hall, pan ruochu sat down in a chair angrily and said, "the princess planned carefully, and even the moon was safe. Her hand was only broken and bleeding. His highness Jiu lost his temper in public, which made me lose face and annoyed me!"


    With an angry hand, she brushed away the cups on the table, and the broken porcelain fell to the ground.


    Pipa said, "princess, I have already said that the Ronghe county leader is very powerful. Many people fall into her hands and end up very miserable. The princess''s plan today is not very powerful."


    "But I really can''t figure out where his highness ten has been hidden by him?" Pan ruochu came back all the way and felt puzzled.


    "The edict has arrived!" Just then, a shrill voice came from outside the hall.


    "The edict? How did the edict come at this time? " Pan ruochu got up and went out


    Feng Degui, the most important person beside the emperor, came to preach the imperial edict.


    "Father Feng, what will the emperor do?"


    "Congratulations, princess. Congratulations, princess. It''s a great wedding."


    Feng Degui smilingly unfolded the imperial edict and shouted:


    "By heaven, the emperor said:


    My beloved son, Fengrong, has a noble character, a good filial piety and a strong emphasis on both culture and martial arts. Now he is weak. Now there is the daughter of Pan Xilin, the king of Anqing, who is worth the hairpin year. She is dignified, beautiful and intelligent. Therefore, I hereby appoint her as the direct Princess Yongqing of Fengrong, the son of the tenth prince, and marry her on an auspicious day.


    Chin this¡°


    ¡±What¡° When pan ruochu heard the edict, his face suddenly changed and he suddenly stood up and couldn''t believe it. "Grandpa Feng, what are you kidding? Well, how could the emperor marry me and his highness ten? The emperor clearly knows that the person I love is his highness nine¡°


    Feng Degui saw that the princess of Yi Yun was so unconscious that he could not help but frown. He said, "Princess highness, please take the message. This is the emperor''s meaning. The emperor will send someone to celebrate this happy event to your father, Anqing Wang Chuanda." the emperor also said, "nine Royal Highness marriages, ten Royal highs are going to get married, and we are delighted with the two happy events in the great Zhou Dynasty."


    Pan ruochu didn''t care what Feng Degui said. She grabbed the imperial edict and said, "how many warriors in Qingnan don''t take a look at this princess. How can I see the pustule of Fengrong? I''ll go to the emperor and ask him to take it back."


    "Princess Yiyun!" Feng Degui called pan ruochu and said, "the slave kindly reminds you that this is Kyoto, not Qingnan. The emperor is the emperor and the son of heaven. No one can make the emperor take back his life. Even your father king anqing can''t, so think twice, princess."


    "If you think twice, can the emperor decide a person''s life at will? I don''t like Feng Rong. I won''t marry him if I die! " Pan ruochu didn''t care about this. He took the imperial edict and went all the way to Rongyuan hall to find Emperor Zhou Cheng for an explanation.


    Feng Degui shook his head and said, "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for him to marry his highness ten."


    Besides, pan ruochu, after passing the news, hurried into the Rongyuan hall, knelt on his knees and said, "please take back your order, and Yiyun will never marry his highness ten!"


    Zhou chengdi, who was buried in the memorial, was very unhappy when he heard the voice. He raised his head, saw pan ruochu and said, "why is the prince ten bad? You must not marry him."


    "The emperor doesn''t know that the person Yiyun likes is his highness nine, but he gives his highness ten to me. Isn''t this bullying me?" Pan ruochu said with great dissatisfaction.


    "Pa." Emperor Zhou chengdi threw the memorial in his hand before the record. His face was very cold and said, "Princess Yiyun, no one can talk to me like this, nor can you¡°


    Emperor Zhou chengdi''s voice was dignified and cold. Pan ruochu was stunned. He immediately recalled that he was the supreme emperor of the ninth five year plan, not the father who let her come. He whispered wrongfully, "emperor, I don''t want to marry your highness ten. I just want to marry your highness nine."


    "I have told you that the ninth Prince is free to marry. I don''t care who he wants to marry. If he likes you, he will marry you, but the people who want to marry from beginning to end are Ronghe County Lord rather than you. How did I do his lord?" Emperor Zhou chengdi said.


    "But I just don''t want to marry your highness ten. I''m pan ruochu..."


    "Bastard¡° Emperor Zhou chengdi was furious and stood up suddenly. "You say that you despise my emperor''s son, and now you scold him. Are you saying that my godson has taught you an abscess that you despise? Pan ruochu, you are so bold¡°


    "Emperor!" Pan ruochu realized that he had provoked Emperor Zhou Cheng. He quickly knelt down again and said, "the emperor atones for his sins. Yiyun doesn''t mean that. The emperor is a generation of virtuous monarchs and respected by all the people! I just don''t want to marry his highness ten. I made a notice when I was in Qingnan. If I can''t marry his highness nine, I won''t marry all my life. If the emperor can''t fulfill me and his highness nine, please take back my order to marry his highness ten. "


    "Pan ruochu, this is Kyoto, not Qingnan. If I say anything, I have no reason to take it back. Besides, I have even given the imperial edict, but now I want to take it back. Do you want the subjects all over the world to see my jokes?" Emperor Zhou chengdi had no patience with pan ruochu, and she just made arbitrary remarks, which had angered him, "the imperial decree has been issued. You and the ten princes will marry on another day! I have sent someone to Qingnan to inform your father and brother. Qingnan is lucky to marry the royal family.


    If you try to pass the buck again, don''t blame me for giving you the crime of resisting the decree! "


    There is no room for half of Zhou chengdi''s words!


    Pan ruochu knew that if she continued, she might be punished for bullying the king. At that time, she would not only suffer by herself, but also implicate her father and brother, so she finally shut up and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "You go down. After the ninth Prince and Ronghe County Lord get married, you and Fengrong will get married immediately. I have made up my mind. Thank you for stepping down!" Emperor Zhou Cheng said sternly.


    Pan ruochu bit his lower lip, some unwilling to say, "yes, my daughter obeys!"

 Chapter 731

    Out of Rongyuan hall, pan ruochu was very angry. She couldn''t understand it. She had planned to let Fengrong touch the moon. Now the emperor suddenly went down to marry her and Fengrong. What happened in the middle?


    ¡±Pipa, I''m going to Yongqing palace to find your highness Shi! " She wants to retire. The emperor won''t, but what if Fengrong, an idiot, wants to retire?


    As soon as the pipa heard it, he hurriedly said, "princess, you must remember to be cautious in your words and deeds. Today you ran to Rongyuan hall to resist the order. This was a great crime of beheading, but the emperor still didn''t investigate it. It can be seen that the emperor is bent on promoting your marriage with his highness 10. If you have another incident, you''re afraid you''ll cause trouble. You''d better stay in the princess hall safely and wait to marry his highness 10."


    "No! Marriage is a lifetime event. We must not be casual. Moreover, the other party is still a loser we hate! Pipa, stop talking. Even if the emperor orders, I won''t get married anyway. " Pan ruochu said, and regardless of dissuasion, he left the palace.


    In fact, in addition to liking, she also has her own ambition. The person she wants most is his highness nine, who is now a princess and will be at most a prince in the future. She died after marrying his highness ten. She thinks she is the daughter of heaven. How can a mere Princess deserve her identity? What she wants is to ascend the first throne of the harem with his highness nine, so, She must try her best to ruin the marriage.


    "Princess, Princess..." Pipa and xiuru hurried up.


    Yongqing palace, the door slowly opened, pan ruochu came forward, kicked the guard over, and shouted, "let Fengrong come out to see the princess!"


    When Fengrong heard that pan ruochu was coming, he hurried out and said, "Princess Yiyun, why are you here at this time?"


    Pan ruochu scolded coldly, "hum, Fengrong, you are not authentic. You ran to the emperor and asked me to marry you."


    Feng Rong was unwilling to be outdone and said, "Princess Yiyun, who is not authentic? You drunk me and used some dirty means for me, which made me almost do absurd things and cause a great crime. What do you say?"


    Seeing that Fengrong was still wrapped in gauze, pan ruochu felt guilty and said, "I''m just kidding you. Now, I come to apologize to you in person. It''s my fault.


    However, I want you to go to the emperor and let the emperor return your marriage to me. We won''t get married. "


    Feng Rong smiled and said, "that won''t work. I''ve been thinking about it. The best way for King Anqing to alliance with me is for you to marry me and be my princess. Therefore, now that my father has married me, I can''t be happy. How can I ask him to take back his life? "


    "You!" Pan ruochu''s face turned red and said, "Fengrong, I don''t like you. You don''t have any feelings for me. It''s just two looks and two dislikes to be together. Why?" She pan ruochu wants to match the proud son of heaven. Fengrong is such a fool. She won''t even look at Qingnan.


    "Ha ha..." Feng Rong said, "who says I don''t have feelings for Yiyun? I think you are beautiful, free and unrestrained. I really like you very much. As for whether you like me or not, I can''t control it, but after a long time together, you will always like me, don''t you think? "


    "You! You are such a scoundrel! " Pan ruochu yelled angrily.


    "That''s it. If Lian Xiangyue didn''t have enough courage to hurt me and stop a ridiculous thing, the consequences would be unimaginable for her and me. Yiyun, you should think about what you have done before you talk about others! "


    "Isn''t she all right now?" Pan ruochu stamped his feet angrily.


    "Hum." Fengrong Leng hum, "you should be glad she''s okay. If she''s okay, do you think you can leave Kyoto alive? Brother Jiuwang won''t let you go anyway. Lian Xiangyue is his treasure. You want to marry him, but he will never marry you. You will completely die. "


    When the news reached Prince Hengqin''s house, Feng Yunzheng was checking the guest list of the wedding. He ordered, "prepare a generous gift and send it to him at that time."


    When the news of the emperor''s marriage to his highness pan ruochu and his highness Shi reached Lian Yueh''s ears, she was eating the bird''s nest brought to her by Liu Xiren.


    Hearing this, she also showed a surprised look on her face. It was only four hours since she came back from the smell building. The marriage was settled. Your highness Jiu is really fast.


    A faint smile appeared on her lips.


    "Miss, now, Princess Yiyun won''t bother you anymore." Qingdai said happily.


    "On the surface, pan ruochu seems to be benevolent, righteous and informal, but in fact, he is a person with a small pattern and not open-minded enough. In the final analysis, he is just a person spoiled by King Anqing. Therefore, it''s not surprising that she would do such a thing to frame me and your highness ten. It''s just that because she hasn''t seen the real struggle between women, her tactics against me are really low-level, and I can''t even raise my interest to deal with her. "


    Soon, another news came that pan ruochu was dissatisfied with his royal highness 10''s marriage. He went to Yongqing palace and beat his royal highness 10, forcing him to go to the emperor and ask for his marriage annulment. His royal highness 10 cried and went to Rongyuan hall. Emperor Zhou chengdi was finally very angry and sent someone to give pan ruochu a decree to get married as soon as possible.


    "Self destruction is not worthy of sympathy."


    "Eldest lady, I saw the young master today. Oh, no, I saw your highness Xi." Qingdai quietly looked at the moon and said carefully.


    Even the moon''s hand holding the spoon gave a gentle meal¡ª¡ª


    "When?"


    "At dusk today, I went out to do business for the eldest lady. I saw his highness Xi standing far away at the door of the prime minister''s residence. I hid aside and found him looking here. After looking at it for a long time, I thought that he should miss the eldest sister very much. Or, he knew that the eldest lady was going to get married and wanted to say congratulations to the eldest lady. I saw 49 that day, Forty nine said that his highness Xi worked very hard every day. He often read it from late at night to dawn the next day. There were no other considerate people in the Ming''an palace except forty-nine. The maidservant was really worried about his highness Xi... No one took good care of him... "


    Qingdai said with a touch of melancholy on her face and tears in her eyes.


    Even the moon listened and didn''t speak for a long time¡ª¡ª


    She didn''t know that there were few reliable people in Mingan palace except 49. The emperor, the Empress Dowager and others were staring there¡ª¡ª


    But¡ª¡ª


    "He is the prince. If he doesn''t have the ability to have absolute control in his palace, he can''t survive in such a complex environment. Even if I visit him every day, he can''t survive. If he is strong enough, he can return to the prime minister''s house at any time in the future." Lian Xiangyue said, seemingly indifferent, with no expression on his face, but his hand secretly clenched his palm.

 Chapter 732

    After a while, Mammy Tai said that the eldest lady''s mother, the eldest lady''s grandmother, let the old lady come. It is said that she came at the invitation of Lian''s mother.


    "Young lady, I guess what they want to talk about is about the young lady who was taken away that year." Qingdai said.


    Even the moon nodded. In fact, these days, she has been thinking about it. She has been thinking about finding her sister back, and asked his highness Jiu to inquire secretly. However, because there are too many things happening, she has no time to ask about it.


    The grandmother was in a hurry to call her grandmother. Seeing that she was getting married, she wanted to get her second daughter back.


    "Qing Dai, get ready. I''m going to see my grandmother, too." Speaking of it, I haven''t seen this real grandmother for many years.


    Even like the moon path to the Qing''an hospital, he pushed the door in, and saw an old woman with gray hair sitting on the sour pear wood chair. This man was the old lady who introduced the government.


    Lian Xiangyue went in and called, "grandma, grandma, the moon is coming."


    When the old lady heard the sound, she suddenly turned around, saw Lian Yueh standing in front of her, and hurriedly said:


    "This is the moon. I haven''t seen it for three years."


    "Grandma." Lian Yueh stepped forward, and Mrs. Rong took her hand¡ª¡ª


    "Let me have a good look."


    Once, the Rong family was also a prominent family in Kyoto, but it began to decline over the years. Now Mrs. Rong can''t stand up in front of her mother, especially when she changed her children. Even her mother treated Mrs. Rong as a sinner of her family.


    Lian''s mother frowned when she saw that Mrs. Rong and Lian Siyue were very close, and said, "Mrs. Rong, let''s talk about my granddaughter being carried away by you."


    Mrs. Rong''s face changed slightly and said, "I''m sorry for even my family. Rong Xue took the risk because she was bewitched by me. In those years, she was actually very reluctant to give up her daughter. After being taken away, she asked me many times where the child had gone and whether she could recognize her as a righteous daughter. I warned her that she would never mention it again in the future, As if she had never given birth to this daughter. "


    "..." Lian''s mother was so angry that she said angrily, "Madam Rong, you ruined my family''s bones and flesh. You''re really, really crazy!"


    "Even the old lady! Think about it for yourself. Where did your prime minister''s house put me Xueer, the real master mother? Mingming Xiao Xianmin is a cheap aunt, but she rides on my Xueer''s head. As a mother, can I not plan for her? " Said Mrs. Rong.


    "Your reason is high sounding. For the sake of your daughter, you don''t hesitate to disturb my family''s blood and abandon my family''s flesh and blood!" Even the mother''s whole body trembled. Lian Xi hurriedly stretched out her hand to caress her heart and gently comforted her.


    Mrs. Rong burst into tears at the bottom of her eyes and said, "it''s my fault. I''m a sinner of Lianjia. In fact, I''ve had a hard time over the years. Today, I just carry my old face to apologize to Lianjia. If I want to kill or cut, I won''t have any complaints."


    "Hum!" Lian mother Leng hum, "what''s the use of killing you and cutting you now?"


    "Grandma..." Lian Xiangyue saw that the two people were quarrelling more and more fiercely. Finally, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and said, "now, I''d better ask your sister''s whereabouts first. Grandma, grandma can be forgiven for being angry. First, she took away even the family''s bones and flesh. Second, there was almost a big event this time. You should also know. "


    Even after listening to her mother, she restrained her anger and said, "Madam Rong, I''ve seen the face of yue''er. If you want to tell me the whereabouts of my wandering granddaughter, I won''t pursue it."


    Mrs. Rong wiped her old tears and said, "even if you don''t ask, I''ll make it clear."


    "Grandma, do you remember where you took your sister and sent her?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    Mrs. Rong burst into tears at the bottom of her eyes, and her thoughts drifted to distant memories¡ª¡ª


    "At that time, I was waiting for mother Zhou two miles away from the prime minister''s house. I carried a male doll in my hand. At that time, the doll was bought from a woman named aunt Luo. She said it was the child born by her mother''s brother. There were too many dolls at home, so I planned to buy it. At that time, I also believed her words, so I didn''t know that the child was his highness on the eleventh day.


    After waiting for more than an hour, mother Zhou brought the girl. I sighed and said, "it''s really a girl again, so I can only be sorry for her. After I exchanged children with mother Zhou, I gave the girl to my close sister Hua at that time. She has been with me for decades, and I trust her very much."


    "Where did mother Hua take my sister?" Lian Xiangyue had some impression of this flower mother in her mind. She met her when she went to Rongguo mansion when she was young.


    "Mother Hua has a brother in the countryside. The brother took his daughter-in-law and there is only a blind boy under his knee. The husband and wife have always wanted to have another one, but the brother went up the mountain to hunt and fell and couldn''t give birth. Mother Hua sent the girl to them." Said Mrs. Rong.


    "Where is that brother? Send someone to find him quickly!" As soon as his mother heard this, she hurriedly said.


    "In niujiapo, Xicun, thirty miles from Kyoto." Mrs. Rong said, "this is what mother Hua told me in those years. However, mother Hua died last year. You just need to send someone to Niu Jiapo to look for it and find the family with a blind daughter."


    Lian''s mother immediately felt that she saw hope and hurriedly ordered mother song, "let Lian Tian quickly take people to niujiapo, West Village. Remember, this matter should not be made public. No, let him come to see me. I told him face to face."


    "Yes, old lady, I''ll go now." Mother song hurried to find liantian.


    Lian Xiangyue asked, "grandma, Mammy Zhou said that when she took her sister away, her mother bit one on her shoulder in order to meet her in the future. The mark was like a crescent moon. Is there such a thing?"


    Mrs. Rong nodded and said, "yes, when she held it in my hand, there was blood on her shoulder and her swaddling clothes were red. She asked mother Zhou and said that Xueer left a bite on her arm in order to make a good acquaintance."


    After a while, Lian Tian came, and Lian''s mother told her, "Lian Tian, take someone to niujiapo, Xicun quickly to find the family with a blind daughter. The family''s surname is Hua. The second daughter of their family is the young lady who was taken away by our prime minister''s house in those years. Bring her back and I''ll recognize her."


    "Yes, old lady, I''ll go now."


    "Heaven, wait." Lian Xiangyue shouted to the sky and said, "Miss, you may be afraid when you see you. If she doesn''t want to come back, stay there. Don''t let her leave. Send someone back to inform me and I''ll pick her up. Also, I''ll send Lengmei to go with you. She''s a girl''s family. She''s always easy to talk. "


    "Yes." Take orders from heaven.

 Chapter 733

    Lian Xiangyue left the Qing''an hospital. Leng Mei was still waiting outside and said, "Miss, do you have anything else to tell?"


    "Speak here." Lian Xiangyue went to the other side and whispered, "no one knows what my sister looks like when she grew up in the countryside for so many years. Maybe she is vulgar and can''t stand the table. Maybe she has married a woman. Anything can happen. The old lady is anxious to see her granddaughter, but if her sister is too bad and recognizes it, even her family will feel ashamed and won''t live well.


    If that''s the case, first come back and tell me. I went to see her, carefully told her, trained her, and then brought her back. "


    "Yes, the eldest lady took great pains, which is the blessing of the miss who has not met." Leng Mei admired Lian Siyue very much. She was no less thoughtful than his highness Jiu.


    "Go, be careful and beware of being deceived." Even the moon accentuated the last four words.


    "Yes." Leng Mei understood and walked towards the door. Lian Tian was standing there waiting.


    "Let''s go." Lengmei walked up to Lian Tian and said.


    His eyes wandered around her face for a week and paused. Finally, he didn''t say much, so he motioned to others to get ready to go.


    Mrs. Rong wanted to see her daughter''s eldest wife, but she was stopped by her mother. Even her mother was really disgusted with her in laws. Mrs. Rong finally had to give up and went to Xianhe hospital to meet Lian Xiangyue privately. She took out a box from her sleeve and said:


    "You are about to get married. My grandmother heard that his highness nine attaches great importance to you. I am very happy, but you also know that the situation of Rong Guofu is getting worse year by year. Your two uncles are not as good as you, and your cousins are far worse than you. My grandmother has nothing to give you. This night pearl is the most precious thing of Rong family. Today, I will give it to you, As a little bit of my grandmother''s heart. "


    "Grandma, since she is the most precious in the family, she can''t accept it in that month. If she doesn''t look good in the future, her two cousins will get married. Let''s keep it as a dowry for them." Lian Xiangyue sent the night Pearl back to her grandmother, saying.


    Mrs. Rong''s face changed and said, "do you despise grandma?"


    Lian Xiangyue said with a smile, "where did grandma say? How dare yue''er? Yue''er just thinks it should belong to Rong Xing and face. If I take it as my own, wouldn''t it be a shame. When I get married and grandma can come and have a look, yue''er is very satisfied."


    Even Xiangyue has never been very close to her grandmother. In particular, in the past few years, her mother had a bad relationship with her father, and her father didn''t mean to maintain a relationship with Rong Guofu. Now the Heirloom who sent her Rong family is afraid that she will marry his highness Jiu.


    "Yue''er, now you are at the height of the sun, and you will become the princess of Hengqin in the future. Anyway, you must remember to pull Rong''s government. In a word, Rong''s family and Lian''s family have a cold relationship..." sure enough, old lady Rong began to show her heart.


    Lian Xiangyue looked at her once dignified and dignified grandmother who said nothing at the Rong family. Now her bones are full of kitsch. She can''t help but sigh. The Rong government was far above the Lian family in those years, but since her grandfather, grand duke Rong, died, the Rong family fell into the hands of two sons, and the Rong family became worse year by year, Even Yueh remembers that this is also because grandma dotes on her two sons so much that her two uncles have mediocre qualifications


    "Grandma, yue''er knows." Even like the moon.


    She didn''t have a warm attitude. Mrs. Rong felt a little disappointed. Finally, she simply said a few words. The third lady Liu also just sent someone to ask her to have a rest. When she left the Xianhe hospital, she stopped and looked back at the back of the moon, with a slight smile on her lips.


    Because Lian Tian and Lengmei were still on their way to niujiapo and didn''t know the result, Mrs. Rong was temporarily "invited" to stay. She also wanted to drink her granddaughter''s wedding wine and go back, so she also stayed.


    But even the mother told grandma song and Huang Cen to watch the old lady closely.


    "Like moon, do you have something on your mind?" Liu asked when he saw that Lian like moon''s eyebrows were dignified.


    "Third aunt, I always think it won''t be too smooth to find my sister." Even the moon is worried.


    Liu was stunned. "Do you mean to let the old lady lie to her?"


    Lian Xiangyue shook her head, "I don''t know yet, but my grandmother is really not the old lady Rong in the past. I don''t know whether I don''t have the original confidence or why. "


    Liu''s manner became dignified and said, "yes, when I saw her a few years ago, I was also a vigorous and resolute old lady. Now... Hey..." Liu said, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Don''t say it! Third aunt, I want to report it to you. In two days, I''m going to go out and see ah Yue. " Lian Xiangyue said, in fact, she has been thinking about the girl since the Rongyuan hall incident, but she hasn''t found a way to properly arrange her future before, so she didn''t meet.


    "Like the moon, what are you talking about? Even the back house is always up to you. The third aunt just helps you manage. Tell me where you''re going and I''ll make good arrangements for you." Liu''s flattery¡ª¡ª


    She knew in her heart that without Lian Xiangyue, she would not have her position in the back house today, so she was willing to put herself in the position of working for Lian Xiangyue. Only in this way could her position be stable. At the same time, with the support of Her Highness Lian Xiangyue and Jiu, she was much more relieved. She didn''t even have a son and would not do anything stupid to seize power.


    And even the moon is also like a fancy to her this, just put her right.


    "However, like moon, do you want to help this girl ah Yue? I think she is really poor. No one can stand it from the clouds to the dust, from the princess to the nun." Liu regretted.


    "I really want to help her. I want to find out her background." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Like the moon, your highness Xi took her out of the palace that year, and ah Yue was taken out of the palace to the palace. Do you think it''s possible that the two of them changed directly..." Liu said, startled, "is it such a coincidence?"


    "I didn''t think about what my third aunt said, but my grandmother said that that night, she ordered mother Hua to directly take her sister to niujiapo, while mother Xiao and Princess Xu Xianfei said that a Yue was brought from a family in the suburbs of Beijing. In order to eliminate future troubles, Princess Xu Xianfei sent someone to kill the family that night. Their caliber was surprisingly consistent, Niujiapo is far away from the suburbs of Beijing. It seems that the wind, horses and cattle are out of touch. " Even like the moon, his eyebrows were deeply locked and he said.

 Chapter 734

    "In this way, everything will wait for the news from liantian and Lengmei. I also hope that before you get married, there will be a result. In the province, you are not at ease when you get married to Hengqin palace and are thinking about it." Liu said.


    Liantian, Lengmei and several guards hurried all the way to feel Niu Jiapo. Niu Jiapo''s location was very hidden and difficult to find. Finally, they found the flower brothers'' home as Mrs. Rong said.


    When the brother of the flower family saw several people in black suddenly appear, he was frightened out of his ladle and hurried to the hospital to protect a blind man. He looked at the man with a cold eyebrow¡ª¡ª


    This is about what Mrs. Rong said about the blind son of this family.


    Seeing this, Lian Tian came forward and said politely, "you''re a brother of the flower family. Don''t be afraid. We''ve come to ask you about someone."


    Leng Mei has begun to quietly examine everything about the dilapidated house, so meticulous that she hasn''t let go of every plant and tree.


    Seeing Lian Tian''s kind attitude, the brother of the flower family was bolder and asked, "tell me who you want to inquire about."


    "Is there another girl in your family? Where is she now?" Lian Tian asked.


    The brother of the flower family listened, his eyes twinkled, and hurriedly denied, "no, no, no, you made a mistake. There is only a blind son in our family. When he was a child, he fell down and was stabbed blind. His mother went to the market to sell honeysuckle. There are no more girls at home."


    With a sneer, he said, "is the clothes on the clothes drying pole yours, too?"


    As soon as the flower brothers saw that the clothes pole was still hung with the girl''s flower cloth shirt, they were speechless at that time.


    Leng Mei took out the long sword from his waist and stabbed the big brother with a brush. His face was expressionless and said, "I don''t talk nonsense with you. Speak quickly! Where''s your girl? I want to see her! Otherwise, your blind son''s life will be lost! "


    Where did the flower family brothers see such a fierce woman? They immediately knelt on the ground and said tremblingly: "I, my girl and her mother went to the market to sell honeysuckle. Two great Xia, spare my life. I''m just an ordinary person and have never done anything bad!"


    Leng Mei took his sword and said, "have you ever done anything bad? Wait until you see your girl! Leave your blind son behind. Go to the market immediately and call the girl back. "


    "Let''s wait." Even the sky said, "we''re waiting for the scattered gathering here. Your father and son stay here and don''t go anywhere."


    Lengmei looked at the sky, but she didn''t say anything more.


    "Yes, we are obedient, we are obedient." The brothers and sons of the flower family stood in the yard, afraid to move, sweating with fear.


    Several guards were left behind, while Lengmei entered the house and looked carefully at each place. After a while, she heard footsteps behind her and paused her hand touching the enamel bowl¡ª¡ª


    "If you let him go to the market and shout, he will be afraid of trouble." Lian Tian seemed to explain to her.


    "You and I have different styles of behavior. They are their own masters. It''s good if we don''t interfere with each other." Lengmei said, there was no wave in his voice.


    "Each is his own master. That''s why you lied to me to take you to the place where Xiang Ying was imprisoned and then secretly left?" Lian Tian stood beside her, picked up a sewing basket and said.


    "Very times, very means, I did use you, when I don''t feel guilty, as you said, each has his own way." Leng Mei said.


    "So you won''t believe me anyway?" Liantian''s eyes were hurt.


    "I only believe in your highness, eldest lady, myself. You are not within the scope of my trust." Cold eyebrow, cold temper, always so straight.


    "What about him?" Lian Tian asked.


    Leng Mei was stunned and paused with his hand holding the bowl.


    "This, what''s the matter, this..." at this time, a woman''s panic voice came from outside.


    As soon as Leng Mei''s eyes coagulated, he immediately put down his things and walked out quickly. Even the sky immediately followed.


    Outside, a woman in a dirt gray coarse cloth shirt was standing in the yard with a bamboo basket, and the remaining honeysuckle in the basket was scattered all over the ground¡ª¡ª


    This must be sister-in-law Hua.


    Next to her, there was a girl in a rag shirt. She looked at her 14-year-old and ashen face, but she also looked beautiful. Her hand tightly grasped the corner of the painter''s sister-in-law''s clothes. The back of her hand was not white. It was the result of years of work. At the moment, a pair of timid eyes looked at the strangers in the yard.


    And Leng Mei was also secretly observing the girl''s every move, subtle to the expression of her eyebrows.


    Lian Tian came forward, looked at the girl, asked sister-in-law Hua and said, "what''s the girl''s name?"


    "Flower, flower rain, rainy rain, it rained heavily on the night of her birth, so she took this name." Sister-in-law Hua replied carefully. Lengmei saw the girl called Hua Yu and leaned closer against sister-in-law Hua.


    "Did you give birth to her?" He asked again.


    "This..." sister-in-law Hua couldn''t help looking at her man and son. She saw that the two people had long been scared pale. She bit her lower lip and said, "yes, it was born of me. It was born of rain."


    "Really?" Lian Tian smiled and said, "how did I hear that your girl was brought from someone else''s house."


    "No, no, no..." sister-in-law Hua knelt down on her knees and said, "she was born to me, just me." She refused to admit that the girl had picked it up, but the flower rain refused to speak.


    "Since you were born, let''s make a blood donation." Lengmei immediately ordered someone to bring a bowl of water out of the house.


    "Don''t lie. Admit it. Xiaoyu is not our own." The brothers of the flower family stamped their feet anxiously, and then honestly told liantian and Lengmei that the child was not born in their own family, but the child sent to them by their sister sister sister Hua, who was a maid in a large family.


    ¡ª¡ª


    This is as like as two peas, Mrs. Rong and Mrs. Mammy.


    "Come in with me." Lengmei thought of Lian Yueyue''s orders, so she shouted the flower rain into the house.


    Hua Yu looked at Lengmei with dark eyes and asked, "you, who are you, are you my real family?"


    Lengmei didn''t speak, but stood beside her, untied her skirt and looked at the position of her shoulder¡ª¡ª


    Indeed, there is a bite mark of a crescent moon.


    "You, what are you looking at?" Hua Yu hurriedly pulled up her clothes on her shoulder and was a little unhappy.


    Leng Mei nodded and said, "I''m offended. You''re going with me to the prime minister''s house in Kyoto."


    "Go to Lian Xiangfu. What are you doing there? I don''t know the people there, I, I won''t go! " Hua Yu began to become afraid and hurried outside the house, "I want to be with my parents, not anywhere.

 Chapter 735

    Lengmei followed and went out. Hua Yu hid behind her sister-in-law, grabbed her adoptive mother''s clothes and said, "Mom, you tell them, I won''t go to the prime minister''s house. I want to stay here. I''m afraid."


    "This girl is very nice. What do you want Xiaoyu to do in the prime minister''s residence? She has lived in niujiapo with us since childhood. She hasn''t been anywhere. She''s very timid..." sister-in-law Hua grabbed Hua Yu''s hand and said.


    "She doesn''t go alone. You husband and wife go with her." Leng Mei said.


    "Shall we go together? Girl, can you tell me what you want us to do at the prime minister''s residence? " Sister-in-law Hua asked anxiously.


    "You''ll know when you go." Leng Mei said.


    Lian Tian suddenly asked, "does Hua Yu know that she is not your husband and wife''s own?"


    "I knew it when I was a child. I didn''t want to tell her, but there were a lot of people in the village. When I met a bad heart, I told Xiaoyu that you were picked up by your parents. She came back crying and asked us again and again, and we simply told her the truth. Our sister also came back and asked her where Xiaoyu came from. She never said it. Just said that the less we know, the better, and we gave it up." Said the flower family brother.


    "I see..." looking at Huayu again, the fear in her eyes came from the prime minister''s house she was going to, not from the mystery of her own life experience.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go. It''s best to rush back to the prime minister''s house before dark." Lengmei looked up at the horizon and said.


    After a while, liantian left two hospital guards to take care of the blind son of the flower family, while the others took the flower family husband and wife and flower rain to the prime minister''s house.


    On the wagon.


    Hua Yu sat closely next to her adoptive mother, Lengmei sat opposite, and her eyes fell quietly on her. She felt a little scared, so she lowered her head and leaned closer on her adoptive mother, holding the braid of the flower cloth shirt tightly. Finally, Lengmei closed her eyes, stopped looking at her, and put her hands around her chest.


    Hua Yu looked at Lengmei quietly and asked in a low voice, "Mom, who is she? She looks so fierce. I''m afraid."


    "Shh." Sister-in-law Hua quickly stopped her from going on¡ª¡ª


    She also held that the cold girl was much more terrible than another adult. She drew her sword at any time.


    Therefore, both mother and daughter stopped talking and went to the prime minister''s house with a worried mood¡¾ The setting of the story is that Xiaoyu knew from an early age that she was not born to sister-in-law and brother of the flower family, so she reacted calmly.]


    £ª


    Even at home, while secretly looking for the lost second daughter, the marriage related to Lian Yueyue is also in full swing, because the marriage date is getting closer and closer.


    In the afternoon, Lian Xiangyue was called to the Qing''an hospital. When Lian''s mother saw her, she hurriedly asked her to sit down and said, "come and have a look at these lists. Which one do you like? On the day of your marriage, someone at your mother''s house will always carry you to the sedan chair. This was originally done by your brother and brother, but you also know that Yan''er is still young, jue''er he... "Even the mother said, with some melancholy in her eyes," just don''t say it. I asked your second and third aunts to choose some close friends from their brothers. Look who you want to carry you to the sedan chair. "


    Lian Xiangyue took the roster and turned it page by page. They were even the family''s foreign relatives. She looked almost the same, closed the fold and said, "grandma, you decide. Yueer has no opinion."


    It''s polite to say no. marriage is a lifetime event. Besides, it''s the fate she and his highness Jiu have built for talents for two generations. I still hope every detail is perfect without regret.


    It''s just


    "Old lady, eldest lady, your highness Xi is coming!" When both grandparents and grandchildren were silent, Mother Song ran over excitedly and said.


    "Your Highness, he, he''s coming?" Even the mother was stunned.


    In other words, Feng Jue had come in and called, "old lady..."


    Lian''s mother quickly knelt down and said, "I''ll see your highness Xi. His highness Xi suddenly arrived. I''m scared."


    With a smile on her face, Feng Jue leaned over to help Lian''s mother up and said, "old lady, don''t be polite. Please get up quickly."


    Lian''s mother looked up at the people in front of her, and her eyes couldn''t help getting wet. Lian Xi whispered, "mother, please let your highness Xi sit down."


    Lian''s mother quickly wiped her eyes and said, "look at me. I''m confused. Your highness Xi is standing and talking to me. Come on, your highness Xi, take your seat."


    "Thank you, old lady." Feng Jue sat down on the main seat, while the old lady and Lian Xiangyue sat down on the side.


    Even the moon bent his knees and said, "why did your highness come on the eleventh day?"


    Feng Jue looked at her, his fist in his sleeve tightened, his face still had an ordinary expression, and said, "I specially asked my father. On the day of the county Lord''s marriage, I will carry the county Lord on the sedan chair."


    what?


    Even the mother listened and hurriedly said nervously, "this, how does this make? This is really a great gift from the emperor. "


    Even Yueh seemed surprised when she heard that he was coming back to carry her into the sedan chair.


    Afraid of her worry, Feng Jue said, "the old lady and the county Lord don''t have to be afraid. This is the father''s permission. The father said that the county Lord married as a constant Princess and once saved the king''s life. The king came to carry the county Lord on the sedan chair and said it in the past."


    When he said these words, his tone was very flat, but the corners of his eyes trembled slightly. Who always held the palm of his hand, but still revealed his inner feelings.


    "Like the moon, thank the emperor longen." Even like the moon nodded and said.


    "I''m glad to see the county Lord get married." Feng Jue said.


    Once upon a time, he was the first to tell her anything, his joys and sorrows, his glory and everything about him. He never hid it. Now when he speaks, he hides the most real thoughts in his heart and speaks some superficial polite words.


    Everything, only a secret sigh.


    Feng Jue left the Qing''an courtyard with Lian Xiangyue¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t worry, I remember your teachings and act carefully everywhere. I''ve taken care of some people sent by others in the house. Now, I''m still very safe in the Ming''an palace. My father really agreed to carry you to the sedan chair. I''ll never risk your marriage." Feng Jue said as she walked.


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and said, "Your Highness, I know you''re going hard on this road, and I haven''t helped you around, but you''re doing well now. I believe you''ll get better and better. Your highness, please remember two words: low profile."


    "You still care about me." Feng Jue''s face showed a child like smile, which was what he cared about most. "When I leave the prime minister''s house, what I fear most is that you don''t care about me at all. You still care about me very much."


    "I was just praising you. Your highness looks like a child who hasn''t grown up." Even like the moon.


    The sun poured down on them quietly.

 Chapter 736

    "A few days ago, I went to see ah Yue." Feng Jue said faintly.


    "How is she? I was going, too. " Even the Moon said, "we all have a destination. She can''t float like a fallen leaf."


    £ª


    A few days ago.


    The trees are lush and luxuriant, and the humble nunnery temple is hidden in it.


    In front of the nunnery temple, a little nun in blue knelt in front of the door, her hands folded, her eyes closed and her mouth chanted words. The sun shone on her. She knelt all the way from the morning until the sun set. The closed door finally opened, and an old nun with a monk''s face appeared at the door.


    She opened her eyes and called out, "master¡ª¡ª


    "Amitabha, you are back."


    "Shifu, the disciple was worried, so he came back and asked Shifu for forgiveness." Lingyu is devout.


    "Shanzai, Shanzai, you left the temple without authorization. I didn''t want to take you in again, but as a teacher, I saw that you were lonely and had nowhere to go, so I forgive you once. Get up and go in." Abbess Jing''an.


    "Thank you, master." Lingyu kowtowed solemnly.


    "Lingyu, get up quickly and clean the meditation room with me. There will be distinguished guests coming in two days." The elder martial sister came over smartly, helped her up, held the rabbit in her arms and went down happily.


    "Yes, elder martial sister." Lingyu bowed down and walked past abbess Jing''an.


    "Lingyu, it''s going well this time. The people you care about are all right?" Lingmiao and Lingyu asked as they cleaned the meditation room.


    "It''s all right." Lingyu silently cleaned the ground and said.


    "That''s good. In the future, you can stay in Shuiyue nunnery with peace of mind." Nimble smiled.


    "Elder martial sister, few people come to Shuiyue nunnery. Who is going to come this time and master has to pay so much attention to it?" Lingyu asked.


    "I don''t know. Master hasn''t revealed it. Let''s not think so much. Since Shifu attaches so much importance to it, he must be the most important person. Do something quickly. " Clever said.


    "OK."


    £ª


    Two days later.


    Lingyu was chanting scriptures and knocking on wooden fish in the vegetarian hall. Lingmiao came over and said, "younger martial sister, the distinguished guest is coming. Shifu let you pass."


    Lingyu was stunned. What distinguished guest needs her to go?


    "Go quickly. Just leave it to me." Seeing that she was still in a daze, lingmiao took the wooden fish from her hand and urged her.


    "Oh, good." Lingyu returned to her senses, put her hands together all the way and walked towards the master''s meditation room.


    As soon as she got to the door, she heard a man''s voice talking to master. She approached the door and looked inside quietly. When she saw the half beautiful face, she was surprised and hurried to turn around and leave.


    "It''s Lingyu. Come on in." However, after only two steps, she heard master calling her.


    No way, she had to bite her lower lip, push the door with a stiff scalp, walk in with her head down and say, "master, here comes the disciple."


    I saw that the one sitting opposite nun Jing''an was his highness Feng Jue of the eleventh prince. He didn''t know what he talked about with his master. He looked red and happy.


    When Feng Jue saw Lingyu coming in, her eyes fell on her.


    "You came just in time. My father has just talked with his highness about the Scriptures for more than an hour. Now, I''m going to make some preparations for today''s fast meal, because his highness wants to stay for vegetarian food. Please accompany him to visit yishuiyue nunnery." Abbess Jing''an said, stood up, brushed the ceremony with Feng Jue, and went out.


    "Master!" Lingyu hurriedly called, but abbess Jing''an had left.


    Lingyu had to turn around slowly and said to Feng Jue, "Amitabha, benefactor, Shuiyue nunnery is very small. There is really nothing to see. If benefactor wants to eat vegetarian food, he will stay and use it. I have other things to do, so I won''t accompany him." She said, turned and left.


    "Although Shuiyue nunnery is small, it''s my first time to come. Please walk with me." Feng Jue got up and said. Without waiting for Lingyu to say anything, he led him out first.


    Ling Yu paused and had to follow him out.


    Feng Jue walked in front. Lingyu folded her hands and followed him slowly. She was speechless all the way. Looking at his back, she was more handsome than before. Even her shoulders were more powerful than before. Years baptized him. He was no longer the red faced young man lianjue who quarreled with her on the hunting ground.


    He said he wanted her to lead him, but in fact, he always led her.


    "Eleven, do you regret it?" Finally, Feng Jue stopped under a big tree, turned around and asked.


    Lingyu was thinking about her own business. He suddenly stopped and asked her. She was stunned, raised her head, and showed a confusion in her eyes, "what?"


    "Do you regret that you went to the palace and became a princess for a while?" Feng Jue asked.


    "Regret?" Lingyu looked into the distance and gradually became distant. "Regret or not, I don''t have the right to choose, neither do you, don''t you? Your highness... "


    Yes, Feng Jue smiled bitterly. They had no choice who they were.


    "Eleven, I''m sorry."


    "Sorry?" Lingyu showed a trace of doubt, "Your Highness, why do you want to say sorry to me?"


    "I always have a feeling of taking everything from you. Because of me, I can''t have you." This is the pain in Feng Jue''s heart.


    Lingyu smiled and said, "Lian Jue, you are so stupid. This is your life, not mine." She was smiling at the bottom of her eyes. The warm sun shone on her pale and thin face. At this moment, she looked so pure and beautiful.


    "Eleven, my sister is getting married." Lian Jue said, "and brother Jiuhuang."


    Lingyu''s heart trembled and said, "before, I thought his highness Jiu was particularly different from Lian Xiangyue. As long as Lian Xiangyue was there, his eyes would shine."


    "Yes, brother Jiuhuang has always been very kind to her and plotted everything for her. Based on my understanding of the Lian family, even my sister will no longer trust me. His highness Jiuhuang''s marriage proposal is the most appropriate time." Feng Jue said.


    "Also, in the future, don''t call me eleven. You are eleven. My name is a month. The law is Lingyu. You can call me a month or Lingyu master." Lingyu said with a smile.


    "Eleven..."


    "Lian Jue, do you like me?" Lingyu raised her head and asked.


    Once upon a time, when they quarreled in the hunting ground, they were still generally tall. She could stand on tiptoe and stare at him condescending. Unconsciously, he was much higher than her. She needed to raise her head to see his eyes.


    Feng Jue was stunned, his mind shrunk, and his eyes hesitated.


    Lingyu smiled, her smiling eyes bent into two crescent moons, and a faint sense of tears appeared at the bottom of her smiling eyes¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 737

    "You see, you don''t like me at all. You come to see me just because you feel sorry for me and sympathize with me. For the sake of your friends, you can''t help worrying about me. I know and am grateful.


    But, Lian Jue, please don''t come closer to me. I''m afraid I''ll misunderstand, I''m afraid, and I''m afraid I''ll covet your warmth, and then become a bad person and ask you for more. I don''t want to become like this, so please don''t disturb my practice... "


    Later, Feng Lingyue still couldn''t say it, and finally said, "besides, although the emperor spared me, he gave an order and never wanted to see me again. It''s always wrong for you to come to see me.


    So, your highness, go back and take good care. The imperial palace is dangerous. Be careful. As for me, Shuiyue temple is my destination. I have promised Shifu that I will practice here and become a real monk in the future. "


    Then Lingyu folded her hands and said "Amitabha" in her mouth. Then she turned and walked to the nunnery step by step.


    "Eleven..." Feng Jue took a step forward, "listen to me..."


    Lingyu turned back, "what else does your highness have to say?"


    "In fact, my sister and I are also looking for your family. We are looking for mother Xiao to understand what happened in those years. She has provided some clues. I believe you will find your relatives soon, and you won''t have to be displaced in the future. Therefore, don''t be in a hurry to become a monk. Don''t be in a hurry to be a real monk."


    Lingyu smiled and said, "thank you for your kindness, Amitabha."


    She said and walked on.


    "Eleven!" Feng Jue shouted.


    When Lingyu heard this, she tried her best to hold back, didn''t look back, straightened her back, walked in step by step, then turned around, slowly closed the door, and completely isolated herself from Lian Jue.


    Feng Jue stood in the same place, watched her face disappear in front of her, and then slowly took back her hand.


    Behind the door, Lingyu''s back was close to her, and her body slowly slipped down. She covered her mouth tightly to prevent her from crying. However, the crystal clear tears slipped and fell into her mouth, which was particularly bitter.


    In the distance, abbess Jing''an saw this scene, shook her head helplessly and came over.


    Lingyu raised her head and saw the teacher''s kind face. She couldn''t help standing up and threw herself into her arms.


    Abbess Jing''an patted her on the back of her head and said, "ask what love is in the world, and call life self promise. Lingyu, do you know why master married you this name? "


    Lingyu shook her head and sobbed, "I don''t know. Please ask Master to solve my doubts."


    "Jade is something that absorbs the aura of all things in the world. As a teacher, I think you are like a crystal clear precious jade, so I give you this name.


    Now, you are trapped by love and your heart is in pain. It is like a good jade covered with dust. You can''t see through, and you don''t know how to go in the future. Therefore, you will only suffer more and more. "


    "Master, what should I do?"


    "Lingyu, you should know that this Shuiyue nunnery is not a place for you to escape your love debt. If you owe a debt, you have to pay it back. When you pay it back, you will be free."


    "But I don''t know what to do..." if she leaves Shuiyue nunnery, where else can she go?


    "Don''t worry, you can stay and think about it. One day you''ll figure it out. You see, it''s getting dark. Come in and have dinner. Only when you''re full can you have the strength to think about things well. " Master Jing''an took her hand and said.


    "Thank you, master." With this small Shuiyue nunnery and master and elder martial sister by her side, she has felt very happy.


    On the way down the mountain, Feng Jue was silent. Somehow, a piece of his heart seemed to be broken by something. He wanted to pick it up, but he couldn''t.


    "... your highness." Forty nine saw that he had been silent. Finally, he couldn''t help walking quickly for two steps and said, "in fact, little master Lingyu is really poor enough. She used to be the golden branches and jade leaves of Changchun palace. I remember that she used to be so fierce when she quarreled with your highness. She also asked the slave to dress up as an animal and hunt with a sword. Compared with now, she is really different.


    Moreover, the slave has just seen it. The Shuiyue nunnery is small and broken. There is no incense. She has to go up the mountain to cut firewood, cook, clean and eat three vegetarian dishes every day. No wonder she is getting thinner and thinner. How can she stand it all the time? "


    "I''m such an asshole!" Suddenly, Feng Jue beat on the tree and said.


    Forty nine was startled, "Your Highness, how can you be an asshole?"


    However, Feng Jue said nothing and went down the mountain in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Jue and Lian Xiangyue left the prime minister''s house after roughly saying that they met ah Yue.


    Lian Xiangyue thought, ah Yue lost her hair as a nun at a young age, which is really a lot wrong¡ª¡ª


    If I take her to Prince Hengqin''s house to accompany me, I can protect her. I wonder if she will?


    When this idea came into her mind, Lengmei came back and said that the flower family really had an adopted daughter with crescent shaped marks on her shoulders. She was timid and had no idea.


    "Where are the people? Go and have a look. " Even like the moon, his heart moved and said.


    "I''m at the old lady''s place. Sir, the eldest lady and Mrs. Rong are all on their way. I heard that the eldest lady almost fell on the road. I''m so excited." Leng Mei replied.


    "Let''s go." Even the moon is looking forward to seeing this person who may be her sister, and her mood fluctuates.


    Even when she arrived at the Qing''an hospital, she did see her father, mother and grandmother. In the middle stood two villagers in coarse cloth, a woman and a girl. The girl stood behind the woman, clutching her clothes tightly and looking timidly at everything around her.


    "Like the moon, you came just in time. This is sister-in-law Hua and the girl adopted by her family." Lian''s mother saw Lian Xiangyue and asked her to sit over.


    "Yes, grandma." Even the moon should say.


    When Hua Yu heard this voice, she couldn''t help looking at Lian Yueyue. She felt that the noble lady looked quite bold and scared.


    Even the mother said to the doctor, "go and see if there is a crescent bite mark on her shoulder you bit at that time."


    "Yes, mother." The big lady''s voice trembled, and she came to Hua Yu with some excitement. She looked at her with tears at the bottom of her eyes and said, "let me see your shoulder."


    "Mom, I, I don''t want it. I''m afraid." The flower rain retreated two steps and hid behind her sister-in-law, refusing to let the eldest lady move her.


    Looking at this situation, sister-in-law Hua already understood a bit and said, "Xiaoyu, don''t be afraid. Look, this lady is kind-hearted. She must be a kind-hearted person. Let her have a look."

 Chapter 738

    After listening to her adoptive mother''s words, Hua Yu slowly came out. The eldest lady stretched out her hand and untied her skirt. Sure enough, there was a crescent shape on it. Her eyes immediately shed tears and said in a trembling voice, "yes, it''s here. I took a bite in this position."


    Mrs. Rong also walked over, looked at the print and said, "yes, that''s right! I saw it then. It''s from this place. "


    Hua Yu put on her clothes and quietly stood back behind Hua''s sister-in-law. Lian Yueyue''s eyes have been quietly falling on her, if there is no ground to observe.


    "Sister in law Hua, tell me how the child came to your house in those years." Asked Lian mother.


    "In those years, she was also our sister. She worked for people in a big family. Once she suddenly came back and said that there was only one blind son in our family. Later, when we were old, no one could care for the blind son. She said that it was possible to find us another female doll and take care of us when we were old. We thought what we said was reasonable, so we agreed. My head of the family ran to her once to ask if he had found a suitable child. My sister scolded me for being the head of the family and told him to stay at home and wait for news. After about a month, my sister really brought us back a female doll, which is light rain. " Sister-in-law Hua said in detail.


    Lian''s mother looked at Hua Yu again carefully, from her eyes to her mouth, and said, "looking at it like this, it''s a little similar to Yanqing''s eyebrows."


    Mrs. Rong also looked left and right, nodded and said, "I think it''s similar when you say so."


    "It happens that my father is here, so let''s make a blood drop to recognize our relatives." Even like the moon.


    "Well, there may be many coincidences just by appearance. Blood can''t run away." Lian''s mother then ordered mother song to bring a bowl of water and a dagger in her hand.


    Hua''s sister-in-law and Hua Yu were very nervous, "what are you doing? Sir, we haven''t done anything bad. "


    Lian Xiangyue said, "sister-in-law Hua, we are looking for our lost sister. We suspect that the girl you adopted is my sister. Now let''s make a blood drop to confirm. Don''t be afraid. If she is not my sister, you can go back. If she is my sister, my sister will stay and you can go home. No matter what the result is, Our family will give you a sum of silver as a reward. "


    Sister-in-law Hua put her heart down and pulled Hua Yu''s hand out and said, "it''s so, Xiaoyu, come on, don''t be afraid."


    Lian Yanqing first cut a drop of blood and dropped it into the bowl. Then, Mammy song cut it on Hua Yu''s finger. With a slap, the blood dropped in.


    Suddenly, several pairs of eyes stared at the two drops of blood in the bowl at the same time. Only the eyes like the moon still fell on Hua Yu.


    After a while, the two drops of blood slowly fused together¡ª¡ª


    The old lady bent her knees, knelt on the ground and cried bitterly, "yes, yes, it''s good to find it back. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to face my ancestors." She was finally relieved.


    "Yes, yes, this is my child, my girl!" Suddenly, the eldest lady burst into tears with excitement. She no longer repressed her inner feelings. She stood up and wanted to hold Hua Yu in her arms. She cried, "child, it was my fault that I was sorry for you. It was my fault that made you suffer."


    The flower rain faced the flooding feelings of the eldest lady, but she retreated and was uneasy. She kept retreating back and took her sister-in-law and said, "Mom, let''s go home quickly. Don''t stay here."


    The eldest lady was stunned. She immediately felt hurt and said, "you, you hate me for losing you and won''t forgive me, won''t you?"


    "Big room, don''t be too anxious. When you said you lost it, you lost it. Renhua''s sister-in-law has been raising it for more than ten years. You suddenly want your child to recognize your mother, and the child also needs to adapt." Even the mother said.


    "Yes, I''m too excited, boy. Don''t worry. Take your time." The eldest lady sat back on her seat, still watching the flower rain and wiping her tears.


    Lian''s mother said to Hua''s sister-in-law, "it''s clear now that the child mother Hua held for you was the flesh and blood of our company. Anyway, you finally raised her. I''ll let the warehouse give you a sum of money. You leave the child and go back to niujiapo with your man."


    "This..." the sister-in-law of the flower family heard it and looked at the flower rain. She immediately felt very reluctant.


    And Hua Yu couldn''t help crying and said, "Mom, I don''t want to stay here, I..."


    "Light rain, don''t talk nonsense!" As soon as the eldest lady heard what the second daughter said, she scolded quickly. She had confirmed her identity, but she shouted that she would not stay. The old lady and the master were not happy.


    Sister-in-law Hua also wiped her tears and said, "light rain, Niu Jiapo is not your home. This is your home. Don''t be afraid. These are your relatives and will be good to you. I''m home. You can stay."


    Sister-in-law Hua knew that she had stayed for a long time, and the people of this big family were not happy, so she comforted Hua Yu a few words, and then walked out quickly.


    Hua Yu hurriedly followed her forward a few steps. That week, Mammy hurriedly grabbed her and said, "Miss, your mother is here."


    Hua Yu didn''t dare to run any more, so she had to stand in place at a loss.


    Even his mother said, "well, I found my second daughter who was wandering outside before yue''er got married. I also calculated a major event. Yue''er will have no regrets when she got married. According to your age, you should rank third. Even Shiya is gone. You can call her miss three. Her name is Lian Siyu. Even the girls at home are three words. You can''t be an exception. "


    At this time, Mrs. Rong nuzui the eldest lady. The eldest lady returned to her senses and hurriedly said, "madam, sir, I think Xiaoyu came back. She is not familiar with her life, and the prime minister''s residence has many rules. She can''t find a suitable person to serve for a while and a half. She will stay in my Fu''an courtyard first. Let me teach her slowly. Even the second daughter of the family will always be brought out to be known, I''m not afraid I can''t get on the table. "


    Even the mother nodded and said, "that''s good. You can take the light rain back first. After teaching, you can buy her a yard and a servant."


    Lian Xiangyue came to Lian Siyu, took her hand, held it in her hand, and said softly, "sister, I''m the eldest sister. In the future, we will be a family. I live in Xianhe hospital. You can come to me at any time."


    Lian Siyu looked up and looked at Lian Siyue. She suddenly felt an invisible power, which made her timid.


    "Big, big sister..." she called timidly.


    "Sister." Even the smile on the moon''s face is deeper.

 Chapter 739

    "Sister." Even the smile on the moon''s face deepened.


    The eldest lady took the new third Miss Lian Siyu back to the Fu''an courtyard. Because there was no time to do it, the eldest lady ordered mother Zhou to take Lian Xiangyue''s clothes first and let her put them on first. Lian Xiangyue also ordered the newly opened Jingxi garment shop to buy four sets of clothes for the new sister in spring, summer, autumn and winter. She also personally sent a batch of gold and silver jewelry, and the rest rooms, Hu, Liu and Yan also sent things.


    That night, Lian Siyu met her uncles and aunts in her moon like clothes, took off her coarse cloth and flowered clothes, and put on her exquisite clothes. Lian Siyu stayed with the eldest lady honestly, a little shy. Looking at her bones, she also had a bit of your miss''s gentle temperament.


    Even the mother also said, it is worthy of being the blood of the family, which is also quite pleasing to the eye.


    Therefore, the recognition of the second daughter was a paragraph, and even the family devoted themselves to preparing for the wedding.


    According to the rules, men and women can''t meet again ten days before they get married. Lian Xiangyue sent a letter to Feng Yunzheng about recognizing her sister sent away by her mother. His highness Jiu quickly replied to the letter, which was sent by the night wind. In the letter, he said that he also heard about the recognition of a daughter by Lian family. He will have a chance to meet her in the future and ask her to have a good rest, Don''t work too hard and wait to get married.


    Lian Xiangyue folded the letter and put it in the drawer. In fact, he arranged and put pressure on her. She didn''t have any trouble.


    The whole prime minister''s residence was bustling, the viewing platform was rebuilt, and many precious flowers were moved to the garden.


    Liang Guifei specially sent an experienced teaching mother from the palace to tell her the wedding etiquette in detail. She was a married person. She couldn''t be clearer about these etiquette. Even her mother, Liu and others asked her to go or come to her in turn and told her everywhere.


    When no one came, she asked Qingdai to set up a low couch in the hospital and lay on it. The sun in late autumn shone on her. In her mind, she always recalled the past and the things that had happened since she was reborn and stepped into Lian''s home¡ª¡ª


    Feng Qianyue, Lian Shiya, aunt Xiao, Xiao Zhenhai and so on flashed through her memory. She would suddenly feel that those things seemed to be getting away.


    But when I think of my daughter Yueyan, my heart still can''t be calm, and my heart hurts like a twist.


    She suddenly felt that even if she killed all the people who had lost to her and repaid the pain a hundred times, she still lost her daughter.


    So, who is the real winner in this bloodthirsty fight?


    Seeing that she occasionally frowned deeply, Qingdai was a little worried and asked, "eldest lady, you are about to get married. Don''t think about it. Your highness Jiu loves you so much. You will be with Meimei when you marry."


    After hearing this, Lian Yueyue smiled and said, "yes, thanks to him."


    Thanks to him, her way of rebirth is not only a bloodthirsty way of revenge, but also a way for her to find herself, so that she can live not only for hate, but also for love.


    Soon, the day of marriage will come.


    On this day, at the moment of Mao, Liu''s face was full of joy, brought people and told her to get up and wash.


    Today, Liu also specially wore a wisp of golden butterflies, a flower rose red gown, a multicolored tapestry silver mouse jacket and a jade flower pleated skirt. When she led people in, she even slept like the moon, and her eyes were slightly drunk.


    Liu brought a rich mother over and said in her ear with a smile, "like the moon, it''s mother Ruan from the palace who combs your hair today."


    Mother Ruan came forward, knelt at the foot of the moon and said obediently, "the old slave has come to comb the county Lord''s hair. From today on, the county Lord will comb a girl''s bun and replace it with a woman''s bun. In the future, there will be a famous woman."


    Lian Xiangyue motioned to Qingdai to hand the prepared silver to mother Ruan. Mother Ruan took the heavy bag. Fang knew that the county Lord was really generous and thanked her immediately.


    "Well, time is pressing. Be careful. Today is our big day. No one is allowed to make mistakes. Otherwise, be careful about your skin." Liu put on the airs of being the master and took care of all the slaves. All the slaves were more cautious and did not dare to be slighted or neglected.


    "Qingdai, Lengmei, Mammy Tai, go and get the eldest lady''s wedding dress and change it first." Liu said, "this wedding dress was sewn day and night in Jingxi shop by 300 embroiderers personally sent by his highness Jiu. Both the materials and the embroidery method are the top."


    In other words, the wedding dress had been brought in, and even the moon opened her eyes to see it¡ª¡ª


    The big gown is full of gorgeous red. The chest and back are embroidered with golden cloud Phoenix text. The red Luo has a fate ribbon. On the edge of the sleeve, the silver thread is embroidered with moon and cloud characters. This is the only wedding dress in the world. It is extremely dignified and luxurious. The crown is Jiuzhai crown. There are big and small beads Zhai Jiu on the top. All the beads carry beads. There are a pile of Jinfeng and a pile of gold hairpins in the tray of the servant girl, There are two Zhucui peonies, two Jihua flowers, two pairs of face flowers, a pair of plum blossom rings and four pearl rings.


    Lian Xiangyue was supported by several maidservants and Mammy and stood in the middle of the room with open arms. The other four maidservants began to put wedding clothes on her.


    Even the moon looked around at everything in the room. Liu Shi, servant girls, Mammy, and the red wedding dress had a feeling that they were still in a dream¡ª¡ª


    Is she married to Yun Zheng now?


    "Madam, your highness Xi is here." There is a servant girl outside to inform.


    Feng Jue came in, and they were busy kneeling to meet him. He said, "you don''t have to pay too much attention to me. Just dress up for the county Lord."


    Xu Shi got married today. He was a little drunk and didn''t speak like he was indifferent in the past. He smiled and said, "Your Highness is the prince. No one dares to ignore you. I think your highness might as well sit in that chair and let them prepare some food for you. When the time comes, you can carry me into the sedan chair."


    Feng Jue said with a smile, "well, then I won''t be in the way. Sit aside and wait." As he spoke, he went to one side of the Huang Huali chair and sat down. Liu quickly ordered people to bring some small points and said¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, please."


    Feng Jue nodded, and the slaves continued to be busy. Feng Jue quietly looked at Lian Xiangyue and watched mother Hua comb her girl bun into a woman''s bun. His face gradually became more charming and mature, but his heart was trembling slightly¡ª¡ª


    In the past, he often sat in this position, talked to her and complained to her. No matter what he said, she looked at him with loving eyes. When he said he was tired, he silently handed over the tea cup and sometimes wiped the sweat on his forehead. Now I remember¡ª¡ª


    This is really the best time of all his years.


    However, everything can''t go back. They have no choice but to move forward.

 Chapter 74O

    Several times, even the moon looked at him. Their eyes met quietly. He tried his best to suppress his inner feelings, and faintly showed a smiling face to her. Even the moon smiled. Then he continued to look at the bronze mirror and his makeup became more and more exquisite.


    Feng Jue got up, went to the window and looked at the basin of Begonia in front of the window¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know when the flowers have fallen, and the remaining petals fall suddenly. Several withered and yellow leaves hang on the bare note, whistling in the wind. Feng Jue''s eyes are full of tears. He remembers that today is his sister''s big happy day. It shouldn''t be so, so he quickly gathers his feelings.


    Looking back, her hair was curled up and her crown was on¡ª¡ª


    I saw that the fiery red wedding dress reflected her face, just like the peach blossom blooming in March. The watery eyes glittered with gorgeous and bright brilliance, and the crown and dotted pearl glittered, which was very noble.


    Feng Jue went to Lian Xiangyue''s side and took out a delicate Ruyi from his arms, but he pulled out a dagger. He said, "the dagger I sent you earlier has been lost, and I made a new one for you. It''s Ruyi in my hand at ordinary times. When you need to pull it out, it can be used for self-defense."


    Then he put the dagger in her dowry.


    "Thank you, your highness." Even nodded like the moon.


    Put on their wedding clothes. Qingdai and mammy Tai are holding a tray with a red cap in it. According to the rules, Lian Xiangyue is going to kneel down and say goodbye to Lian''s mother and Lian Yanqing''s eldest lady.


    To the Qing''an hospital.


    Lian''s mother had been waiting for her for a long time. Lian Yueyue knelt down on her knees and kowtowed solemnly, saying, "like yuexie''s grandmother''s upbringing."


    "Good boy, get up, get up." Lian''s mother leaned forward and personally helped Lian Yueyue up. With tears in her eyes, she said, "after all, even the family has treated you badly. As a grandmother, I also have a responsibility. When you get married today, the one who really loves you and dotes on you. Grandma is very happy. In the future, when you arrive at the Hengqin palace, remember to speak and act carefully, because you marry not only your highness nine, but the whole palace, okay? "


    No matter what grandmother once thought of her, at least at this moment, her wishes and entrustment are sincere. Even Yueh kowtows deeply and says, "Yueh remembers her grandmother''s advice and hopes her to be healthy. Although Yueh is not at the prime minister''s house, Dong Shen will still come to recuperate your body on time every month."


    After saying this, Lian''s mother ordered mother song to give her prepared box pressing gift. The box was heavy and the gift was very rich.


    Finally, Lian Xiangyue left the Qing''an hospital. Lian''s mother wiped her tears and said, "think about it. She has never been disrespectful to me. Asking Dong Shen to recuperate my body is also conscientious and more attentive than myself. If she hadn''t found out the conspiracy of aunt Xiao and Lian Shiya, my old life would have been gone."


    "Mother, yue''er''s personality is stronger than that of ordinary sisters. However, her heart is not bad. She respects you and my aunt very much. Although she has deceived you, it''s also out of self-protection. Don''t you think so?" Aunt Lian Xi said.


    "It''s hard for you. I''ve been standing on her side. My old woman''s eyes are dim and can''t see clearly. You''re young and you can see clearly, so I believe you." Lian''s mother put Lian Xi''s hand in her palm and said.


    Then, Lian Xiangyue went to the Fu''an hospital to make a speech with the eldest lady. The new sister Lian Siyu also stood behind the eldest lady, and the eldest lady still held Lian Yan in her hand. From the posture of Lian Siyu standing, it is obvious that she is now very dependent on the eldest lady.


    Because at the beginning, she drugged Lian Jue and forced the eldest lady to give up the power of the back house, the feelings of the two mothers and daughters were much indifferent. Now, facing the daughter who is about to be married and become the princess of Hengqin, the eldest lady has all kinds of feelings in her heart. She always has a feeling that she can''t open her heart. In fact, she still cares deeply that she forced her mother to hand over the power of the back house¡ª¡ª


    Even the moon knelt down on his knees and said:


    "Like the moon, thank your mother for her upbringing."


    "Get up." Facing her daughter''s gift, the eldest lady was a little embarrassed and said to Lian Siyu, "give the box gift I prepared to your eldest sister."


    "Yes." Lian Siyu was very obedient, respectfully presented the gift and shouted "big sister".


    Lian Xiangyue said, "thank you, sister. I won''t be in the house in the future. My mother and brother Yan will depend on you."


    "I......" Lian Siyu unconsciously looked back at the eldest lady after being entrusted with such an important task by Lian Siyue.


    The eldest lady nodded at her and said, "Xiaoyu, listen to what your eldest sister says. Do you understand?"


    Lian Siyu turned around and said, "yes, elder sister."


    "Elder sister, elder sister......" Xiao Lianyan looked at Lian Yueyue and sent out a few vague words.


    Lian Yueyue smiled and said, "Yan''s brother knows to call his sister. It''s really powerful."


    "Yes, the first thing he shouted was his sister, not his mother." Said the eldest lady.


    Lian Yueyue looked at the eldest lady and said, "eldest sister will hurt you well, brother Yan."


    When Lian Xiangyue left Fu''an hospital, the eldest lady unknowingly broke out in a cold sweat, even her hands and heart were sweating¡ª¡ª


    Seeing that she seemed relieved, Lian Siyu asked curiously, "mother, are you afraid of eldest sister?"


    The eldest lady shook her head, sighed and said, "today is her great day. As a mother, I should be happy for her, and don''t mention the rest."


    "Yes, mother." Lian Siyu is very clever to rely on the big lady.


    The eldest lady finally smiled and said, "Xiaoyu, you can''t disappoint your mother. You should be obedient, okay?"


    "Mother, Xiaoyu doesn''t understand anything. Everything depends on her mother." Lian Siyu said.


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself in front of your eldest sister. You just grew up in the countryside, so everything is not as good as her. Now, you go back to weiniang and find someone to teach you. One day, you won''t be worse than your eldest sister." The eldest lady comforted the always trembling daughter.


    "Mother, I dare not compare with my eldest sister." Lian Xiangyue was modest, and then asked curiously, "by the way, mother, is the ninth highness married by the eldest sister a very wonderful person? Why do you all say that eldest sister is the best one to marry? "


    "Your Highness Jiu is really a wonderful person. His biological mother is the highest ranking imperial concubine in the palace. He is the best of the emperor''s sons. Moreover, he is really good to your eldest sister, so everyone says she married well." The eldest lady raised her eyes and saw the yearning in Lian Siyu''s eyes, so she stroked her hand and said, "you are the second daughter of Lian''s family. When your eldest sister married, you will be counted in the house. In the future, you will find a good marriage for your mother, which is not inferior to your highness nine."

 Chapter 741

    After hearing this, Lian Siyu quickly knelt down, kowtowed respectfully and said, "Siyu must be obedient. Thank you for your mother''s success."


    "Good boy, get up, remember, you will go to your grandmother in front of you. You has the final say, I invited the husband and the doctor to teach you to read. You read more medical books, your sister knows the doctor, and this is your grandmother''s heart." The eldest lady told me carefully.


    "Mother, Siyu must study hard. Elder sister will. Siyu must learn."


    "Okay, okay, okay." Rong Xue took Lian Siyu''s hand and felt very comforted. Her eldest daughter didn''t share the same heart with her. Now she married again. It''s hard to rely on. Now she must firmly control this daughter.


    £ª


    Finally, Lian Xiangyue went to the front hall to say goodbye to her father and uncles.


    Lian Yanqing wore a civil servant robe and sat on the red sandalwood wide chair in the middle. The fourth uncle Lian Yanfu sat aside, the second uncle Lian Yanfeng and the third uncle Lian Yantao stood next to each other, very solemn and serious.


    Lian Yanqing looked at his daughter in a fiery red wedding dress coming from a distance. His eyes narrowed slightly. His most beautiful eldest daughter married his highness Jiu. Now, their prime minister''s house is the most enviable, and his position in the court has also risen. However, he was very cautious and did not form gangs with others. He was always cautious in front of the emperor.


    It''s just a pity that this daughter is not under his control, otherwise, the wedding will be more perfect.


    She walked as like as two peas to a woman who she called her father. She walked steadily and steadily in every step, but her mind was quite different.


    At that time, she walked carefully at every step. She knelt down in front of him trembling and shouted to her father. He looked at her with contempt in his dignified eyes. She was full of longing for him at that time. She hoped that he could say a few words to her kindly as he did to Lian Shiya, but she didn''t even give her anything at the bottom of the box, She lost and got on the sedan chair and tried to comfort herself: it doesn''t matter. You will have four Highnesses in the future. The four Highnesses will let you straighten up, so that your father won''t look down on you.


    With the most innocent expectation of the girl, she entered the Yueqin palace. However, she did not expect that she jumped into a fire pit and was finally burned by flames. She experienced the heaviest pain. From the beginning to the end, the father did not plot anything for him¡ª¡ª


    At that time, he was already planning to marry Lian Shiya, a common woman more in line with his heart, to replace him¡ª¡ª


    Perhaps, for him, it doesn''t matter who marries Feng Qianyue, as long as he can protect Lian''s family status and his prestige. Obviously, Lian Shiya in the previous life is more in line with his needs.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    These fragmentary memories flashed through her mind. She finally came to Lian Yanqing and knelt down solemnly in front of him. The red wedding dress was spread behind her, very gorgeous and luxurious


    "Father, yue''er came to say goodbye and thank his father for his upbringing."


    Lian Yanqing finally showed a kind smile on his face and said, "well, well, from today on, you will no longer be the eldest lady of Lian family. You will be a constant princess. You should remember that you need to take your highness nine as the heaven, and all your words and deeds should become a model for women."


    "Yes, father, daughter, remember." Finally, after two generations, she got what she wanted. Even Yanqing was more cautious about her attitude than she was about him.


    "Your uncle has something to say to you, too." Lian Yanqing said.


    Lian Yanfu, the Minister of the Ministry of war, walked up to Lian Xiangyue, bent down to help her up, and said only one sentence, "like Yue, you are the pride of Lian''s family."


    Even like the moon, his lips showed a slight smile and said, "thank you, fourth uncle." He knew that Lian Yanfu had a facial feature and was not good at words, but this sentence was the best she had received in her wedding.


    "Second brother, third brother, give the box gift to yue''er." Lian Yanqing ordered.


    Lian Xiangyue took a look. The box was still heavy carried by four servants. It can be seen that Lian Yanqing gave very rich things this time.


    "Thank you, father." Even the moon bowed and said.


    Leaving the main hall, Lian Yueh sat down and waited. Looking at the busy and noisy crowd, she suddenly realized that she was going to marry his highness Jiu today. She began to feel nervous and her face was a little red.


    Even miss four, miss six and miss seven of the family gathered around her excitedly, chattering, looking at her wedding dress and her box pressing gift. They were all envious.


    "Like the moon, don''t be nervous." Liu Xiren on one side saw her wringing her handkerchief and said with a smile, "it''s rare to see you nervous. Now I think you''re a teenage girl."


    "Gratifying, I''m really nervous." Perhaps because the bridegroom is a person she cherishes, she suddenly wants to live with him. She has some unimaginable days in the future.


    "Oh, it''s normal. On the day I got married, I was so nervous that I lost my wedding shoes. After I got on the sedan, I found that my eldest brother hurried to send my wedding shoes." Liu Xiren recalled his appearance when he got married and said.


    "All the wedding shoes have fallen off?" Even as soon as the moon heard it, she couldn''t help looking down at her wedding shoes. However, the wedding dress was too big to see her feet. "Mammy Tai, look, are my wedding shoes still on her feet?"


    "Pooh!" Liu Xiren couldn''t help laughing.


    The four Miss Lian Shengru said, "elder sister has always been stable. It''s the first time to see her so nervous." Others can''t help feeling that even the moon is much closer.


    "That''s because your highness nine is really happy in the eldest sister''s heart," said Miss six Lian Wanyin with a smile.


    "You, don''t laugh, elder sister. Your highness Jiu knows and needs to be distressed." The other sisters smiled.


    "Come, come, come down the nine halls!" At this time, the excited cries of the servant girls came from outside. The sound of whip, artillery and gongs and drums suddenly became lively. Liu stepped in quickly¡ª¡ª


    "Come on, cover your head. Your highness nine is at the door!"


    He''s here?


    After a calm morning, even the moon like heart will finally plop up and feel unprecedented tension. Xipo hurried forward and said happily, "the bridegroom''s official is coming, and the bride is going to cover her head."


    The voice fell, and even the moon felt that she was covered by a red cover in front of her eyes. She couldn''t see everything outside. At this time, she found that the sweat of her palm was stronger.


    "Sister, I carried you to the sedan chair." At this time, a clear voice whispered in her ear¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, the bride is going to the sedan chair!"


    "The bride gets on the sedan chair!"


    The crowd cheered loudly, and everyone was jubilant. The children ran forward and backward¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 742

    Lian Xiangyue felt that she was supported on the back of Feng Jue. She suddenly found that she didn''t know when Lian Jue''s back was so solid and generous that she could hold up a sky.


    This is a younger brother who grew up together. If he hadn''t been reborn, she would never know that he was a prince. No matter her past life or present life, she was accompanied by him when she was young. When I think of it, I feel thousands of feelings.


    The sound of firecrackers, gongs and drums, people''s cheers and earth shaking sound almost drowned the whole prime minister''s house. She seemed to hear Liu Xiren''s voice and the voices of many people. An inexplicable feeling spread in her body.


    "Jue''er, thank you..." her eyes blinked slightly, Qin burst into tears and said in his ear.


    "Sister, you''re welcome. Today, when you get married, I feel a wish to carry you to the sedan chair.


    Promise me you''ll be fine, will you? " He choked back his throat and said that he was not willing to let her get married. He watched her leave the prime minister''s house and go around. Everything is right and wrong. His heart is really sour.


    "OK, jue''er, I''ll be fine, so you should be fine, too, okay?"


    "OK." There was a deep sense of loss in his firm voice.


    So he carried his sister on his back, through the cloister, through the garden, through the pond, through the place where they used to laugh and play, and through the place where they hugged and cried¡ª¡ª


    He used to run happily through these places and give her a jujube. He also sat outside her yard and waited silently.


    But all this, so far, has really come to an end.


    He walked to the door of the prime minister''s residence step by step. He walked steadily and carefully every step¡ª¡ª


    This is my sister''s way to happiness. He can''t let her happiness have any mistakes.


    £ª


    At the door of the prime minister''s residence, crackling firecrackers and jubilant suona continued to be heard. It was very lively. The welcoming team finally came into the prime minister''s residence in an endless stream.


    I saw that his highness Feng Yunzheng was dressed in red and auspicious clothes and stood on a tall horse. He was tall and had an extraordinary bearing, and his whole body exuded a noble breath. I saw that his face was full of joy, and there was a flying smile from his eyebrows to his lips.


    Like a light, he attracted everyone''s attention and everyone was praising him¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness Hao Sheng Junlang is worthy of being the first beautiful man in Kyoto."


    "Not only that, he is also very spoiled. Even the eldest daughter of the family gave the best from the three books and six gifts when proposing marriage to the bride price when getting married."


    "Even the eldest lady of the family is good, or your highness Xi will carry her to the sedan chair in person. Not everyone has this honor. Therefore, it seems that these two people are a natural match. "


    The voices of the people around him inevitably spread to Feng Yunzheng''s ears, and he always smiled at the bottom of his eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Coming, coming, the bride..." at this time, I saw a burst of cheers inside. Even like the moon, his highness Feng Jue came over on his back. Feng Yunzheng trembled when he saw the man in a fiery red wedding dress. He slipped down from his horse''s back and stared at the man getting closer and closer¡ª¡ª


    He traveled thousands of mountains and rivers and followed her in previous and present lives. He finally wants to marry her home. From now on, he can love her recklessly, pet her, accompany her day and night, and watch the morning dew and sunset together¡ª¡ª


    His moon, his heart, his liver, his life, his everything.


    Finally, she came to him, and his heart was filled with a feeling called satisfaction and happiness.


    "Brother Jiuwang, the county Lord will give it to you." Feng Jue''s Obsidian eyes stared deeply at his handsome and tall brother in front of him.


    "Thank you, brother Xi." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Under the cover, Lian Yueyue heard the familiar voice of Feng Yunzheng, and his heart was suddenly excited and nervous. He came! He''s here. He''s really here.


    The sedan chair was put down, and even the moon was supported by Xipo and the servant girls. In the tender gaze of Feng Yunzheng, she finally got on the luxurious sedan chair. The curtain of the sedan chair was put down, and she was out of everyone''s sight.


    Seeing her properly entering the sedan chair, Feng Yunzheng''s heart was finally half down.


    At the door of the prime minister''s residence, even the young ladies of the family watched with joy, as if the moon had gone into a sedan chair¡ª¡ª


    "Four younger sisters, so this is the eldest sister''s husband." Lian Siyu, who rushed out to see the excitement, looked at his highness Jiu and said.


    "No, the most beautiful man in Kyoto. I''m really lucky." Lian Shengru replied.


    "What about the one who carried the eldest sister into the sedan chair?" Lian Siyu''s eyes fell on Feng Jue again. She found that the man was very strange. On one side of his face, he had a ferocious scar. He was really a contradictory person.


    "This, this can be..." Lian Shengru thought he couldn''t mention Lian Jue''s past at Lian''s house, so he changed his mouth and said, "this is his 11th highness. Although he is not old, his glorious deeds can''t be said for a day. You must know that the fourth uncle defeated Qidan. It''s all because the wise and powerful 11th highness Qiao Zhuang sneaked into the enemy camp, He personally took the head of Yelv Chongyuan, king of the Khitan South court, and made great achievements... His face was also destroyed at that time. It is said that it was to confuse the enemy. "


    Lian Siyu nodded and said, "I see. The eldest sister is so happy. She has a husband like his highness nine and a brother like his highness eleven. "


    Lian Shengru was stunned and asked, "how do you know that your highness Xi was once the elder sister''s brother? Who told you?"


    This matter is absolutely taboo even at home, and no one can mention it. And the third sister came back from far away in the countryside. How can she know this matter?


    Even Siyu was slightly stunned and hurriedly said, "I also occasionally listen to my mother."


    "Oh, I see. Why does the big aunt talk about it?" Lian Shengru didn''t think much and told her, "don''t say it again in the future, otherwise, the disaster will come out of the mouth, not only yourself, but also the whole family. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I remember." Lian Siyu drooped his eyes.


    "Lift up!" The sound of firecrackers and suona sounded again. Lian Yueyue felt the sedan chair shake a little, lifted it up and began to move forward.


    The vast welcoming team left the prime minister''s house and went to the Lord Hengqin''s house.


    On both sides of the sedan chair, hundreds of maidservants in red carrying exquisite palace fan lanterns, hundreds of maidservants carrying red lanterns, and hundreds of maidservants holding auspicious bouquets followed along.


    Followed by the honor guard specially trained by the court, holding a canopy in his hand, he moved forward slowly.


    Suona, blowing all the way.


    Lian Xiangyue sat in a big sedan chair carried by eight internal supervisors, and eight Xi Niang held the sedan chair with their hands.


    The night breeze was also beaming, leading hundreds of bodyguards to follow behind the sedan chair. It was mighty, noisy with gongs and drums, which was very shocking.

 Chapter 743

    His master finally married the princess after going through difficulties and obstacles. Even he, a dark guard, was relieved.


    Feng Jue stood beside the stone lion with a smile in his eyes and watched the sedan chair go away gradually¡ª¡ª


    "..." Liang Shumo of Liang Guofu stood beside the stone lion on the other side, sobbing and wiping his tears, muttering, "such a good sister Yue is so cheap, your highness Jiu, what will I do in the future?"


    All the people are laughing, only he is crying, and he has been crying since he got up in the morning.


    When Feng Jue heard the sound, he turned around and saw Liang Shumo, as if he saw himself at a certain moment.


    "Your Highness, what are you looking at? See me cry? I don''t want to cry, but I can''t help it. Sobbing, sister Yue just left with others without looking at me. " He sobbed.


    Feng Jue came over, patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you want to cry, cry."


    "Then I''ll cry for a while." Liang Shumo raised his hand and wiped his tears on his back. He was not afraid to be seen.


    The wish had come. Feng Jue smiled and turned away from the prime minister''s house.


    It''s over. His secret intention and his green and untainted youth are over. Everything is said goodbye through this grand wedding¡ª¡ª


    From then on, he dared not think again!


    £ª


    Even the moon was sitting in the sedan chair. With the slight bumping of the sedan chair, her crown shook. She clung to the corner of her clothes. There were lively firecrackers, suona and jubilant cheers.


    She thought that the man who followed her for two generations was on the horse in front and took her home. Her heart was full of happiness she had never had before. Although she was nervous, a smile had appeared on her lips involuntarily. The delicate cheeks under the red cover were red, shy and attractive.


    She remembered what she had sung in the play:


    When my hair achieves waist length, the Dongting Lake is still in good condition, gardenia is only one side, and the fans are very confused.


    When my hair achieves waist length, I will be in good shape.


    When my hair achieves waist length, beauty is an enjouable situation.


    When my hair achieves waist length, I will see that the return of the Iraqi people is good. I have come to the world and I do not see Ruan Lang laughing.


    Feng Yunzheng looked back and saw the big red sedan chair. He thought that the person sitting inside was the one he wanted most. The corners of his lips flew with a smile.


    He fulfilled his promise in his previous life¡ª¡ª


    Moon, when you have long hair and waist, you will finally make up ten miles of red.


    "Drive... Drive..." at this time, there were bursts of horse hoofs in front, and a voice almost breaking through the sky sounded in the daydream on Zhengyang Street¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness eight has returned in triumph!"


    "King Anping was defeated! Your Highness has returned in triumph! "


    "Your Highness eight has returned in triumph!"


    This sound even overshadowed the sound of gongs, drums and suona!


    Feng Ye is back from winning the war? Lian Xiangyue in the sedan chair trembled when she heard the sound, and unconsciously clenched the edge of the sedan chair.


    Feng Yunzheng stood on the horse, his deep eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the dusty and noisy street in front, and saw a team galloping forward.


    The first one is his highness Feng Ye, who has just defeated King Anping and returned triumphantly. He stands on a black horse, clutching the reins, wearing a golden armor, shining a broken brilliance in the sun. His eyes are cold and expressionless. About the reason for the long war, the skin on his face is a little rough.


    When he saw Feng Yunzheng standing on the horse in a bright red auspicious suit ahead, he tightened the reins, clamped his legs on the horse''s stomach, and "shouted" in his mouth. The black horse raised its hooves high and stopped after two turns in place¡ª¡ª


    Feng Ye raises his hand silently. Suddenly, the soldiers behind him listen to the order and stop one after another.


    Feng Yunzheng also raised his hand, and the suona sound and firecracker sound behind him also stopped.


    For a moment, the two teams were in a stalemate in the street, and there was a lot of irreconcilable formation!


    Suddenly, the onlookers felt a burst of unprecedented tension. Everyone dared not go out. They stared at the two Highnesses tightly. A big war seemed to be imminent.


    Now, the fourth highness fengqianyue has fallen, the eleventh highness fengjue is ready to go, and now the eighth hall has won the war, which is the most prosperous with the ninth highness.


    The night breeze could not help holding the long sword in his hand and felt nervous. Today is the day of great joy for his highness nine and the eldest lady, but it coincides with the triumphant return of his highness eight. Presumably, his highness eight knew about Princess Xu Xian when he was in the army and knew that it was the joint efforts of his highness nine and the princess. He rushed into the city gate at this moment, Obviously, it is to deliberately block the wedding reception team of his highness Jiu. His eighth Highness has now won a complete victory, won King Anping, eradicated a major disaster for the imperial court, and the emperor has a heart disease. It is a miracle¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, even if his men and horses want to trample on the wedding reception team of his highness Jiu, the emperor will turn a blind eye.


    Even the moon in the sedan chair noticed the impending tension outside, and she stretched out her hand to pull the red cap¡ª¡ª


    "Miss, no!" The cold eyebrow who followed one side noticed the action like the moon and hurriedly said, "I heard it''s unlucky to pull off the cover."


    Even the moon slowly dropped her hand. Maybe she was too nervous about the big marriage. She couldn''t help herself today¡ª¡ª


    In fact, she had long foreseen that the emperor''s punishment for Princess Xu Xian was reserved. Maiming the emperor''s heir was regarded as a capital crime. However, the Emperor just put Princess Xu Xian in the cold, but she didn''t even remove the title of Princess Xian. Everything was because Feng Ye was still leading the army to attack King Anping.


    But emperor Cheng of Zhou left room for the execution of imperial concubine Xu Xian if Feng Ye was defeated; But if Feng Ye wins, he will ask for the pardon of Princess Xu Xian, and Emperor Zhou chengdi will agree.


    Now, he not only won, but also ahead of schedule.


    Therefore, Xu Xianfei Sheng has an excellent son.


    Two princes standing on a horse stare at each other. One is as gentle as jade, but actually ruthless (Feng Yunzheng), and the other is rebellious and actually full of thoughts (Feng Ye)¡ª¡ª


    "It''s gratifying that brother Bawang won the whole victory. The emperor''s brother congratulates brother Wang here." Feng Yunzheng took the lead in breaking the stalemate by holding fists with both hands, with a smile on his face.


    Feng Ye''s eyes fell on Feng Yunzheng''s back. The dazzling red burned his eyes. The girl he cared about eventually became someone else''s. although he had the fate of meeting Yao City, he didn''t continue to be together.


    What a pity! What a pity!


    He clenched the long gun in his hand, and the expression on his face was tight. Finally, he slowly looked at him, hugged his fist and said, "congratulations on the day of the ninth emperor''s brother''s great birthday."


    On the surface, they were both polite, but there was a feeling of tension in the air.

 Chapter 744

    Feng Yunzheng was still, looking at Feng Ye with a slight smile on his face, and said, "brother Bawang returned in triumph. My father must have been waiting anxiously in the palace. Brother Bawang, please first."


    No one expected that his highness Jiu, who was very happy today, would first give in. You know, there is a big taboo.


    Feng Yunzheng raised his hand and motioned for the reception team to step aside¡ª¡ª


    "No!" Feng Ye opens his mouth, raises his hand and waves. The people and horses behind him immediately stand aside - after all, they are well-trained soldiers, who naturally move faster than these kiss receiving teams.


    Soon, he made way for his highness nine to move forward.


    "Thank you, brother Bawang." Feng Yunzheng holds his fist again¡ª¡ª


    "Keep going!" The night wind raised his hand and spoke loudly.


    Therefore, the sound of gongs and drums and suona sounded again¡ª¡ª


    Feng Ye jumped down from his horse and stood on the street. His weather beaten face was firm. He watched the big red flower sedan passing slowly in front of him. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand, grabbed a corner of the sedan, clenched his fist and trembled. The green veins on his forehead burst faintly, and the bottom of his eyes was filled with meaning, heartache and cold feelings¡ª¡ª


    The sedan bearers were stunned, and the team had to stop again. Feng Yunzheng turned back and held the reins tightly. A trace of cold had condensed in the corners of his eyes and asked:


    "If it weren''t for my mother, would it be possible for you and me..."


    Lian Xiangyue in the sedan chair felt the power on the sedan chair. Her hand secretly held the handkerchief and said, "it''s impossible."


    "..." Feng Ye''s heart twitched and hurt, but he still didn''t let go, and his eyes were full of inaction.


    "Your Highness Ba returned in triumph. The emperor will wait in Rongyuan hall. I think the emperor has a lot to ask his highness."


    Hearing this sound, Feng Ye held the sedan chair''s hand and slowly released it. A touch of pain flashed in his eyes and said:


    "Girl..."


    "Go!" Even the moon didn''t wait for him to say anything, but he gave a voice and ordered.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" The night breeze hurried to say loudly, his back had raised a trace of coolness, and Feng Yunzheng slowly loosened his hand holding the reins¡ª¡ª


    Watching the sedan car team go away, Feng Ye stays behind after all.


    "Your Highness, Princess Xian is still waiting for you to save him! Your Highness has a heavy responsibility and a long way to go, but don''t be obsessed with children and women! " The speaker is Feng Ye''s grandfather, Duke Xu. He looks at Feng Ye eagerly.


    Feng Ye looks at his grandfather and finally moves forward with a big stride. He jumps up and gets on the horse''s back.


    "Drive!" The steed went away and rushed all the way to the palace, running counter to Lian Xiangyue.


    Feng Ye looks up and sighs, but her heart hurts inexplicably¡ª¡ª


    Won the war and lost her completely!


    £ª


    After this episode, the reception team finally went all the way to Hengqin palace¡ª¡ª


    "Come on, set off firecrackers. The ninth emperor''s younger brother welcomes the bride back!" Lian Xiangyue heard someone shouting, like the voices of several princesses and princesses. She couldn''t help holding her hand again - did she come to his house?


    More loudly, the whip and gun rang again.


    "Kick the sedan chair!" With a sound, the sedan chair finally stopped. His highness nine got off the horse. Because he couldn''t wait, he stepped on the feet of others somehow, which made the people cry and hurt. His highness nine staggered. The people couldn''t help laughing. The seven princesses shouted:


    "I didn''t expect the ninth emperor''s younger brother to be so nervous. Is it because the bride is too beautiful?"


    "How can such a beautiful bride get her hand easily? If you want to lead the bride off the sedan, you have to show something!" Several Princess and princess in full dress stopped in front of the sedan chair like the moon and deliberately stopped Feng Yunzheng¡ª¡ª


    Feng Yunzheng''s face showed an expression of begging for mercy, bowed and said, "sisters, spare your brother."


    Lian Xiangyue could not help smiling when she heard Feng Yunzheng talking with the princesses in the sedan chair. She seldom saw him begging for mercy like this.


    "That won''t work! You have to show something! " Seven princesses, Feng Ning, were always fierce, with her hands on her hips, so she refused to kick Feng Yunzheng at the car door, and the other princesses and princesses swarmed up.


    "It''s a rare time. My sister doesn''t dare to annoy you. I''m nervous about you today. The bride is so nervous that she almost fell down. My sister is embarrassed. You''re embarrassed." The fifth Princess agreed.


    There were so many things that people in the house had to do that they forgot to explain in advance that his highness Jiu had stopped the sedan chair. His highness Jiu, who was always resourceful, was finally baffled by several imperial sisters in marrying the bride. He was stopped by so many women. His nervous sweat came out. He kept looking at the sedan chair behind him. He was afraid that his little bride might run away.


    Seeing the night breeze, he dismounted quickly, walked over quickly, and said to his royal highness nine, "Your Highness, ask the princesses what they want."


    Feng Yunzheng came back and bowed, "sisters, Jingxi ready-made clothes shop, ready-made clothes in spring, summer, autumn and winter, please go and get them at any time. Let your brother kick the sedan!"


    Jingxi ready-made clothes shop can pick up ready-made clothes at any time in spring, summer, autumn and winter. This is a big deal. After all, the ready-made clothes in Jingxi shop are valuable. Even the maidens and princesses in the palace flock to them, but they may not be able to buy them¡ª¡ª


    The seventh Princess Feng Ning said, "in order to get a wife, the ninth emperor''s brother sent us such a big pen without blinking. If we don''t put it away, it seems too difficult for you. Sisters and sisters, stay back and let his brother take Meijiao Niang back to the house quickly."


    The princesses and princesses won''t give in to such benefits, so they gave up one way:


    Feng Yunzheng went to the sedan chair and looked at the slightly floating curtain. His palms were sweating slightly, and his face was a look of tension and expectation.


    "Kick the sedan chair. Kick the sedan chair! "


    Lian Xiangyue felt the sedan chair shaking and the curtain lifted. One side of the persistent red joy belt in her hand was led to her hand by Feng Yunzheng and helped off the sedan chair by Xi Po.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at her and finally appeared in front of him. He was dressed in luxurious and dazzling red. His heart was finally put down.


    They stepped into the main hall of the palace side by side. They couldn''t even see anything like the moon under the veil. They only knew to follow him all the way. She felt that she had walked to her side for two generations


    Next, after worshipping heaven and earth, the wedding banquet officially began. Lian Xiangyue was surrounded all the way into the bridal chamber and sat down on the wedding bed. There were onlookers at the door of the bridal chamber. Everyone wanted to see what the bride looked like.


    "Your Highness, it''s time to pick the cover!" Xipo said with a smile.


    "Oh, pick the cover, pick the cover!" The people around the window booed one after another, a happy and noisy atmosphere.


    His highness Jiu took the Xi scale from one of the slaves with a smile, put the scale in, lifted the cover, and a beautiful face appeared in front of the people with a slight shame¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 745

    She raised her eyes and looked at him. The bottom of Feng Yunzheng''s eyes was a romantic brilliance. Even like the moon, she suddenly felt that her cheeks were hot and her ears were red and about to bleed.


    "How beautiful!"


    "This is the most beautiful bride I have ever seen." The people around looked at Lian Yueyue and uttered bursts of exclamation.


    "It''s a perfect match with your highness nine."


    It''s just said that Ronghe county leader hasn''t reached the hairpin yet. What can I do tonight''s wedding night? Just look and don''t eat?


    The bottom of Feng Yunzheng''s heart rippled and looked at his beautiful mother like a fool¡ª¡ª


    Yes, yes, she is his little princess now¡ª¡ª


    "Look, your highness nine is blushing!" Who dares to joke about his highness nine at ordinary times? Now, while he has no temper when he marries the bride, everyone makes fun of him. He is not angry, so he looks at Lian Yueyue happily.


    At this time, someone began to make trouble and asked, "Your Highness, who will manage the money of the palace after marriage?"


    "Naturally, the princess is in charge. I don''t want a penny." At this moment, he looks silly. It''s really cute.


    "Wow, Blessed is the princess who is so generous."


    Yes, looking at the whole Zhou Dynasty, which man, especially the dignified prince, would be willing to give all the money to his wife in front of everyone and don''t want a penny. It''s really holding his woman in the palm of his hand.


    Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut Then he glanced at the cold eyebrow, approached him, blinked, and said, "I''ll take care of mine."


    Leng Mei said, "what can you manage?"


    "Although it is far less than our master, there is still such a little." The night breeze put his thumb and index finger together and said.


    In fact, the night breeze today is also the happiest. The eldest lady is married, which means he thinks he can work with Lengmei every day again, and it won''t take a long time to see him again¡ª¡ª


    splendid! splendid!


    "Then who will be in charge of the princess?" The good man continued.


    "I''m in charge of nature." Feng Yunzheng still has a good temper.


    "Well, well, after drinking Heying wine, let''s withdraw. It''s time to return the bridal chamber to the couple, or your highness Jiu should be worried." Then the little princess, who had been waiting for a long time, brought wine under the guidance of people.


    "Princess, get up and drink this Heying wine with your highness." Housekeeper Liu, who was in charge of these ceremonies in the palace, handed two glasses of wine to them.


    The two men wrapped their hands around each other''s arms, put the wine glass to their lips, looked up and drank it. Suddenly, even the moon looked crimson.


    After drinking the wine, the crowd was not leaving the bridal chamber for the wedding banquet. With the last person closing the door, there were only two of them left in the bridal chamber.


    Feng Yunzheng reached out and took the crown off her head and said, "it''s too heavy. Take it off first."


    "I don''t think it''s heavy, but I''m hungry. I''ve eaten two mouthfuls of porridge since I got up in the morning. The third aunt said that I can only say so much." She could not help touching her stomach and was full of the mood of a little daughter''s house.


    "I know you''ll be hungry. I''ve asked the slaves to prepare some dishes you like to eat."


    Her wedding dress was too heavy to move at will. Feng Yunzheng picked up the same food, handed it to her mouth and fed it one by one.


    Lian Xiangyue blushed and said, "I''ll do it myself. Don''t do this next time in front of everyone. I''m afraid everyone will make fun of you later."


    Feng Yunzheng smiled. "They laughed. I love my woman. Is it wrong?"


    "You." Even like the moon, there was a sweet feeling in her heart.


    "Your Highness, your highness, everyone urged you to come out and drink." According to the rules, Feng Yunzheng will appear at the wedding banquet.


    "I see!" He was rather unhappy, but finally got up and said, "I''ll come right away and let Qingdai Lengmei and mammy Tai come in to talk with you."


    It''s reasonable to say that when you arrive at the palace, there will be new slaves with a considerate servant girl at most. But his highness Jiu doesn''t mind these. He specially told the prime minister''s house to let her bring all she trusts. It''s more comfortable.


    Fengyunzheng left, Qingdai and mammy Tai, Lengmei and others came in¡ª¡ª


    "Young lady, your highness said..."


    "Girl! You can''t call me miss now! " Mammy Tai hurriedly warned


    "Yes, yes, look, the servant forgot the fastest for a moment, princess, princess." Qingdai clapped her mouth.


    "In the future, you can''t forget that this is Hengqin palace, not my Xianhe courtyard. Your highness nine attaches importance to us, so we should be more careful in our words and deeds and can''t cause trouble to your highness nine. You can''t have any inappropriate words and deeds in this palace because you are my people. If you do anything that damages the face of me and the prime minister''s house, you don''t have to follow me and remember." Lian Xiangyue took the opportunity to face the slaves who married together.


    "Yes, princess." A few people became more cautious in their words and deeds.


    "Princess, just when your highness Jiu went out, he told me that you should still be hungry. Let the maidservant feed you some more food." Qingdai said.


    Even the moon shook her head and said, "I''m full."


    She no longer felt hungry, and she felt uneasy when she thought that it would be the night of their wedding¡ª¡ª


    Seeing her thoughts, Mammy Tai whispered in her ear, "princess, don''t be afraid. Your highness nine is a good man."


    Mammy Tai didn''t say it was OK. Even the moon felt more nervous.


    Rebirth I, everything is calm, but in the face of things related to Feng Yunzheng, she will involuntarily reveal the mood of her little daughter.


    £ª


    I don''t know how long it took. Even the moon was a little sleepy, so she asked Qingdai and others to wait outside the room. She lay on the wedding bed, supporting her chin with her hands and shaking her head.


    Feng Yunzheng finally finished the wedding banquet. When he returned to the door of the room, several servant women were busy bending their knees to salute. Feng Yunzheng asked the housekeeper behind him to give everyone a reward, and then ordered: "go down and have a rest."


    Then he went into the bridal chamber and looked at it, but she didn''t know when she had fallen asleep on the wedding bed. A small white face was hidden in the red wedding dress. It looked very delicate and charming under the light of candles¡ª¡ª


    After all, he was just a little girl who had not reached the hairpin. When he fell asleep, he was so quiet. A shallow smile appeared on his face. He walked to the bed, sat down and looked at her face¡ª¡ª


    As soon as he sat down, the bed sank. Lian yuemeng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the person sitting in front of him blankly. "When did you come back?"


    "Did I wake you up? I''ve just finished the party outside. The guests are almost gone. Now they can rest at ease. "

 Chapter 746

    When Lian Xiangyue heard that the guests were scattered, he immediately relaxed, twisted his sore neck and said, "let Qingdai come in and dress for me."


    "I''ll come. I''ll let them go down and have a rest." Today, he was surrounded by so many people all day. He couldn''t even look at her for a while. Now he is finally quiet. He doesn''t want anyone to come in again.


    "Take off your wedding clothes first. It''s very heavy." He said, reaching out to unbutton her neck. The slender fingers touched her chin. She suddenly felt her cheeks hot, her body couldn''t help shrinking back, and her face was crimson. This action made her feel the blood in her body coagulate.


    When Feng Yunzheng untied her buttons one by one, her heart thumped, her fingertips trembled slightly, and her ears were hot.


    "I, I''ll do it myself." Lian Xiangyue suddenly stepped back. He took his hand and untied the button of her wedding dress. Tomorrow, he took off the heavy wedding dress for her and hung it on one side of the chair.


    One by one, he took off the whole set of head for her. The waterfall like long hair fell slowly and scattered behind her head. It was soft and beautiful on the white middle coat.


    She stood up and said, "wait here, I, I''ll wash."


    His eyes were too hot and focused, and she didn''t know how to face the ambiguous atmosphere in the room.


    She stood behind the screen, slowly unscrewed her veil and wiped her cheeks, gradually calming her nervous mood. When she finally washed and returned to bed, he leaned his head against the bedside and closed his eyes¡ª¡ª


    She stood in front of him and looked at him carefully. He fell asleep after a while. Yes, he was too tired recently. He personally asked about the wedding from the emperor to the slaves in the palace. He was going to give her a perfect wedding. Especially today, he must have drunk a lot of wine at the wedding banquet. He could still smell the faint smell of wine on him when he stood like this.


    Everyone said that he was the most beautiful man in Kyoto. She suddenly moved her mind, raised her hand, and depicted his facial features with her fingertips, with heroic sword eyebrows, narrow eyelashes, straight nose, and thick, thin and appropriate lips.


    He still closed his eyes, but his hand suddenly stretched out, put his hand around her waist, smiled at the corners of his lips, and one of his men forced her into his arms¡ª¡ª


    "Ah..." even cried like the moon, and fell into his arms. He fell on the bed along with the strength she threw down. She fell on his body vaguely, and her hands clung to his neck. The black hair scattered on him, wrapped around his body, and their hair was wrapped together.


    Even Yueyue''s hand supported his chest and hurriedly wanted to stand up. Who knows, as soon as her hand touched his burning chest, she quickly withdrew her hand. As a result, the more flustered, the busier and the more confused, their hair was completely entangled, and she couldn''t move.


    "Don''t move." He put his hands around her back, hugged her tightly, pressed her head on his chest, held her moving little hand in his other hand, greedily smelled the fragrance in her hair, closed his eyes and said, "good moon, lie down with me for a while."


    Even like the moon, it didn''t move.


    However, she felt that his body was getting hotter and hotter, which made her body burn. In general, she also heard his breathing gradually heavier, and he held her hand harder and harder, so that she was almost out of breath.


    "Cloud..." she was about to make a sound, but he suddenly turned over, pressed her slender body under her, and then gently bit her neck on her smooth and delicate skin¡ª¡ª


    It turned out that he had endured to the verge of uncontrollable. His breathing was so heavy that she was afraid.


    "Yun Zheng, I, I..."


    Finally, he took great efforts to curb his evil thoughts, finally turned over from her, pulled the quilt and wrapped her tightly, while he held the quilt and tried not to hurt her¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t be afraid. I remember what I promised you. I won''t surpass it until you grow up." Finally, he winked at her and deliberately prompted.


    Even the moon didn''t move anymore, let him hold it like this.


    After a while, he suddenly squirmed again. Finally, he suddenly released her, jumped out of bed, quickly ran to the shower bucket, took off his lucky clothes, and jumped into the cold water to cool his too hot body¡ª¡ª


    Lian Xiangyue wrapped in the quilt and heard the sound of water from his side. Although she was a little distressed, she couldn''t help laughing.


    After running in the water for half an hour, Feng Yunzheng regained his calmness. When he changed his clean clothes, Lian Xiangyue really fell asleep this time. His face was buried in the quilt, with a slight smile on his lips¡ª¡ª


    Feng Yunzheng smiled¡ª¡ª


    All right, all right.


    £ª


    When she woke up the next morning, Lian Xiangyue found that Feng Yunzheng had got up. Although they didn''t have a bridal chamber last night, they just hugged each other, but she still felt a little shy. When a pair of eyes looked at him, she was embarrassed and hung her head.


    "Moon......" Feng Yunzheng was about to speak when a heavy voice of the night wind came from outside¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, there was an accident in the palace. His highness Ba knelt at the gate of Rongyuan hall for a day and a night. The emperor finally promised him to release Princess Xu Xian from the cold palace and take charge of Dongxi palace again. Everything in Dongxi palace remains the same."


    The night breeze spoke, and even the expression on the moon''s face returned to its usual coldness, saying, "it''s expected that at that time, let her show her true face in order to make your highness Xi return to his rightful place."


    "In this way, Princess Xu Xianfei will not let us go. Be careful when you go to the palace to meet your father and mother today." Feng Yunzheng also felt a chill in his eyes and said.


    "Yes." Even nodded like the moon.


    After a while, Qingdai and others poured in, groomed her and prepared to enter the palace.


    £ª


    Weeds are everywhere, deserted.


    After a long journey for a month, Feng Qianyue was finally exiled to the border of Northern Xinjiang¡ª¡ª


    For more than a month, Feng Qianyue has completely changed himself. His cheeks are thin, his beard is broken, his hair is messy, and he is young. There is a trace of gray hair between his temples. He looks more than ten years old than before, and even his eyes are turbid.


    Because of his serious crimes, it was also very impolite to detain his soldiers along the way.


    He often sat in the prison car all day, meditating with his eyes closed, and often didn''t touch the food in front of him, and then poured it out when it was rancid.


    "Here we are!" The soldier''s rough voice sounded¡ª¡ª


    Feng Qianyue finally opened his eyes slowly. The place where his eyes reached was a vast wasteland. When he looked at it, there were no people or animals¡ª¡ª


    This is where he will stay for the rest of his life¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 747

    This is northern Xinjiang, which is different from southern Xinjiang. It is almost a forgotten place. Even war can affect here.


    He will be accompanied by the wind and frost of sheep here. There will be no good clothes and food for three meals a day. He will not see people for a long time, but someone will monitor him all the time. It is clear how many sheep there are here. None of them spoke to him. All he could tell was the grass and the sky.


    His days will be like dead water, day after day, until death.


    "Go!"


    With a clatter, the prison door was finally opened, and the shackles on his hands and feet were taken off. He had been locked for more than a month. As soon as the iron was untied, he found that his hands, feet and wrists had begun to rot, emitting bursts of smell, and a circle of white ants carrying insects the size of insects were crawling on the rotten meat.


    As soon as his feet fell to the ground, he knelt down feebly in pain.


    Now, he is just a common people who has sinned. Without the identity of the prince, the guards just watched him stand up for a long time.


    "In the future, you will be responsible for these sheep. Even if there is one less, someone will know. Be honest and don''t try to play tricks!"


    The soldiers escorting him shouted angrily with a cold face and drove away in the prison car. He watched these smelly sheep crowded around him, and his face was deeply buried in the ground¡ª¡ª


    His mind was full of the sentence given to him by Lian Yueyue when he left Beijing:


    "Now, this golden Luan temple, this power, status, glory or wealth have nothing to do with your four Highnesses."


    This sentence was like a magic spell, which was given to him by the moon. From the moment he left Kyoto, it had been hovering in his mind for a moment, stirring him day and night and restless all the time.


    "Like the moon! Even like the moon! " He seemed stunned and kept reading her name.


    This is the biggest torture she gave him 1! It''s a thousand times and a hundred times more painful than being separated.


    "What are you waiting for, herding sheep!" Someone shook his whip and shouted.


    He looked down at the white worm crawling on his rotten ankle and said to the scolding humanity, "give me a knife."


    "What do you want?"


    "My feet are rotten. If I don''t remove the rotten meat, my feet will be wasted. Don''t talk about shepherding. Even if I can''t walk, give me a knife." He said.


    "There''s no medicine for you here. If you want to remove rotten meat like this, it may hurt to death." Said the man.


    "Not afraid, lend me a knife." Feng Qianyue insisted.


    Seeing that he was like this, the guard had no physical strength to escape and could not attack, so he threw the knife at his waist into the air. Feng Qianyue stretched out his hand and caught it. He said again, "make a fire for me."


    The bodyguard wanted to see if he had the courage to pick his own meat, so he really jumped off his horse and made a fire next to him.


    "Thank you!" He burned the knife red, then picked up a branch beside him and bit it in his mouth. He picked up the knife and pointed it at the rotten meat crawling with white insects. He cut it down. Suddenly, there was a "squeak" sound. With a burst of burning smell, a piece of rotten meat was removed, and a burst of smoke came up on his feet. His hand holding the knife trembled violently, and it flowed out from his teeth biting the branch, Slide down the corner of your mouth.


    He closed his eyes tightly, then opened them and cut again.


    The guard was stunned. The token in his hand fell to the ground with a slap. He had never seen anyone who could do so to himself.


    Feng Qianyue held on seriously, removed the rotten meat on his two ankles, and then lost his knife. The whole man fell powerlessly to the ground, just like a dead man.


    "Even like the moon, You ridiculed and attacked me, and gave me strength. Even if I wait until death, I want to see you again!"


    When the pain was blurred and almost dizzy, Feng Qianyue was saying such a sentence in his mind.


    The sheep surrounded him, licked his face and crossed over from him. Grain by grain of sheep dung was pulled beside him, stinking. His chest fluctuated, and his hand tightly held the wilderness under him with the last trace of strength.


    £ª


    Khitan, Youzhou, imperial palace.


    Singing and dancing became peaceful, and the maids shuttled between the banquet. In the hall, several slim women were dancing with the music.


    Empress Dowager Ren Yi of Qidan sits on the main hall. She is wearing a broad Phoenix robe and always has a cold and serious expression on her face. She is a Han. She came to Qidan at the age of 14 and bathed in blood all the way. Now she has become the Empress Dowager of Qidan. She is also a widow, a widow of only 48 years old.


    At the age of 13, she married Yelv Lurong as a side imperial concubine. She was not very popular when Yelv Lurong was the emperor. Another side imperial concubine was really popular. Later, Yelv Lurong died young in the battle with the great Zhou Dynasty. There was a bloody storm of competition for the throne in the Khitan Palace. With her excellent power seeking ability, she controlled the imperial court for nearly 20 years.


    She had planned to set up her eldest son, Yelv Chongyuan, king of the South court, as the emperor after the big Monday stop. She studied the army Marshal Lian Yanfu for several years. Originally, she thought that the prepared stop would win a complete victory, but she didn''t expect to be completely planted. She died her most valued son, lost countless troops, and signed a humiliating treaty, Thanks to the boy called Lian Jue!


    She must avenge this revenge!


    Among the people under that building, in addition to the princes and nobles of Khitan and all civil and military officials, there are also Xiao Zhenhai, the latest Prime Minister of the south, Mrs. Xiao, and Xiao Hu, the general of civil and military affairs, but there is no shadow of Xiao He.


    When yeluchu was about to drink a glass of wine with a slight smile, his personal bodyguard Modan bent down and said something in his ear. With a frozen eyebrow, he got up and went out to a quiet place. Modan said:


    "Little prince, Xiao He really doesn''t know what''s good or bad. You made him a senior general. His official position is higher than that in the great Zhou Dynasty, but he tore up the grant in public and didn''t give you face at all. At the end of the Empress Dowager''s birthday, he invited him three times, but he was still indifferent." Modan breathed out.


    Yeluchu''s face became cold and said, "Xiao He is really stubborn. The king has done his utmost to him. He is still so stubborn. It seems that the king should teach him a lesson. Otherwise, he thinks that I Khitan has no better person than him."


    "Little prince, even if Xiao He is really a rare talent, if he can''t be used by us, it will be a disaster. According to what you will see at the end, it''s better to kill him without telling Xiao Zhenhai!"


    Yeluchu nodded and said, "what you said is also very reasonable. He can''t be used by Xiao Wang. That''s Xiao Wang''s enemy."


    "So..."

 Chapter 748

    Yeluchu nodded and said, "what you said is also very reasonable. He can''t be used by Xiao Wang. That''s Xiao Wang''s enemy."


    "So..."


    Modan''s heart was ready to move. He really couldn''t bear to see Xiao He at the end of his powerful crossbow, but he was proud all the time.


    A woman happened to pass by in the dark. When she heard the dialogue between yeluchu and Modan, her heart trembled and thought¡ª¡ª


    too bad!


    Brother Wang is going to kill the Han man!


    She didn''t have time to enter the hall and send her birthday gift that she had worked hard for months to empress dowager Renyi. She hurriedly turned around and ran to the place where the Han people lived.


    Youzhou, in an inn.


    Xiao He sat on the ground, beside him were pots of wine that had been drunk by him. The shopkeeper didn''t dare to let Xiao Er send wine again, for fear that the man would die here.


    However, although he drank so much wine, Xiao He seemed to be more and more sober. At this moment, he was holding a knife in his hand and carving the wood in his hand. His eyes under his long eyelashes were covered with gray at some time, and his chin was covered with stubble. The whole person was a little less energetic when he was young and frivolous, but a little more vicissitudes and experience.


    He was knocked unconscious and fed medicine. When he woke up, he had left Da Zhou far away and entered the territory of Qidan.


    When he arrived at Khitan, Yelv chuguo made a real promise and granted Xiao Zhenhai as the Prime Minister of the south, Mrs. Xiao as the prime minister''s wife, Xiao Hu as a small general, and he was granted the rank of general. However, he was unmoved, did not accept the official position, and was unwilling to take off his Han clothes and put on Khitan clothes.


    Moreover, he refused to live in his father''s Nanzai prime minister''s house. He spent all day drinking and killing time in this inn. He completely became a waste and decadent loser. He allowed his martial arts to waste, and his hands trembled when he got a knife.


    "Xiao He, Xiao He, open the door!" When he was seriously carving the puppet in his hand, the door of the room was patted and banged, and the voice was an anxious female voice


    He raised his eyes, but turned a deaf ear and continued to carve.


    "Bang bang!" But the sound of knocking on the door became more and more anxious. The waiter in the shop ran over and said to the knocker, "this girl, there are guests around here. If you knock like this, you will disturb others. What if the guests in the shop run away at that time?"


    "No! Find a way to open the door for me. I have something very, very important to tell you. " The woman was even more flustered.


    Finally, Xiao he got up and opened the door with a cold face.


    As soon as the girl saw the door open, she couldn''t wait to break in. She closed the door again, gasped and said, "Xiao He, go quickly, someone is going to kill you!"


    The girl was dressed in red, luxurious, good-looking, her face turned red, and sweat came out of her anxious forehead.


    Xiao He asked faintly, "who are you?"


    The girl was stunned. "I''ve seen you twice and talked to you. You don''t know who I am?" She was shocked and felt hurt.


    "Get out!" Xiao He is impatient!


    "Hello! Come on! I''m yeluyan! Yeluchu''s sister, when I was just about to offer a birthday gift to my emperor''s grandmother, I heard my brother Wang telling mo1 Dan to kill you today. I guess they will take action against you soon. You run as fast as you can! " Yelv Yan said anxiously, and his tears were coming out.


    After hearing this, Xiao He finally raised his head slowly and said, "hypocritical."


    Yelv Yan was stunned and hurriedly said, "if I''m hypocritical, why should I leave my grandmother''s birthday party and sneak here? Xiao He, even if you don''t believe me, you should love your life. "


    Xiao He sneered and said, "yeluchu said that he would give us the best treatment in Youzhou, but there was no basic freedom. His eyes suddenly looked at a window of the room. When yeluyanton saw a figure passing by, he was monitoring Xiao He.


    When jerryyanton understood, her face turned red and said, "I don''t know all these things. I just want to tell you that your life is about to be in danger. Run quickly and I''ll give you a token."


    "Escape?" Xiao He Leng hum, he doesn''t think that yeluchu, who is as cunning as a fox, will let him escape.


    "I have a way. Let''s, let''s change our clothes." Yelv Yan said his plan.


    Xiao He still doesn''t think so.


    "Buckle"! At this time, the door made a slight noise. Yelv Yan tightened his body and said, "it must be my brother''s man. Hide quickly!"


    When her voice just fell, the door had been opened, and Xiao He didn''t lift it. When Modan saw Yelv Yan in the room, he was stunned, bent his knees and said, "I''ll see the princess at the end. How could the princess be here?"


    Yelv Yan couldn''t care so much. She looked at the things in Modan''s hand and several bodyguards behind him. Suddenly, she opened her hands, raised her chin slightly, protected Xiao He in front of him and said, "you can''t kill him. Brother Wang is too bad. She said to give Xiao He time to think clearly, but now she wants to get rid of him."


    Modan was stunned and asked, "it turned out that the person just now was a princess."


    Yelv frowned and asked, "did you find me?"


    Modan said, "I only know someone, I don''t know it''s a princess. But the princess only heard half, but she didn''t hear the other half.


    "What, what?" Yelv Yan was stunned, "the other half?"


    "The little prince attaches great importance to General Xiao. How can he be willing to kill such a rare good general? He will come at the end of his life, not to kill the general, but to give a reward." Mo Dan said, took out a box and opened it. There was a huge night pearl in it. "This was accidentally obtained by the little prince and given to General Xiao as a gift."


    "What, what, how did this happen"? I clearly heard you say... "Yelv Yan was really blindfolded this time.


    "Princess, you came here secretly. The Empress Dowager knew that she must be worried. After you finished talking with General Xiao, go back quickly. General Xiao, the little prince''s night pearl has arrived. I''m leaving! " Said mordan.


    "This..." Yelv Yan blushed and looked back at Xiao He.


    Xiao He continued to drink. She suddenly said, "I heard it. Now Mo Dan looks fine. Maybe, maybe there is a ghost in the Pearl this night. Xiao He, you''d better not ask for it and throw it away!"


    Xiao He stood up with a cold face and was ready to leave. At this time, the puppet he put on his body fell down.


    Yelv Yan picked it up curiously and asked, "what is this? This is a doll. Did you carve it? "


    Xiao He''s cold expression suddenly became excited. He grabbed the puppet from Yelv Yan and said, "don''t touch her!"

 Chapter 749

    Xiao He''s cold expression suddenly became excited. He grabbed the puppet from Yelv Yan and said, "don''t touch her!"


    Yelv Yanyuan''s face solidified. Looking at Xiao He again, he looked like holding a rare treasure in his hand and wiped it frequently with his sleeve, as if she had soiled it¡ª¡ª


    "I think what you want to carve seems to be a girl. Is she your lover? No wonder you refused to stay in Youzhou because there were people. " Yelv Yan felt empty in his heart.


    "It''s none of your business!" Xiao He put the puppet into the palm of his hand and said coldly, "no matter whether there is anyone in my heart, I won''t stay here. You''d better not get close to me. In this life, no one will come near my heart except her, and so will you. Therefore, don''t do a tip off like today. I won''t appreciate it and blame you for meddling."


    Xiao He said, opened the door and went out.


    Yelv Yan''s face turned red when he heard this. He quickly followed up and shouted, "Xiao He, don''t be amorous. I''m not going to get close. I came to help you today. I feel sorry for you. Don''t think too much! Just take your doll and live your decadent life! Hum! "


    Yelv rushed past him and walked out quickly.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you?" Zhuoma, the maid sitting on the ground, saw the angry look on her Princess''s face, quickly stood up, followed up and said.


    "Nothing, I''m blind! What''s the big deal? Go back to the palace! " Yeluyan got into the carriage, looked cold and stopped talking.


    "Princess, did the Han man named Xiao He annoy you? Otherwise, tell the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager''s favorite person is the princess." Zhuoma said.


    "No!" Yelv Yan said, "Zhuoma, don''t talk to anyone, especially grandma Huang and brother."


    Zhuoma carefully looked at Yelv Yan and asked, "my good princess, you don''t like this Han man. You must not. The Empress Dowager and the little prince have already arranged for you to marry Jin Wu, the big prince of the king of the north courtyard. You will get married after this winter."


    Yelv Yan sighed softly and said, "don''t worry, Zhuoma, I know my mission. My engagement can''t be chosen freely. After winter, I will marry Jin Wu as scheduled. Grandma Huang and my brother love me so much that I won''t live up to their expectations."


    Yelv Yan held his cheek in his hands, and there was a trace of loneliness and worry in the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡Á


    Nanzai prime minister''s house.


    Xiao Zhenhai got down from the carriage with a livid face and walked into the house with a gloomy face. Mrs. Xiao LV Xi and Xiao Hu followed.


    "Bastard!" As soon as he entered the house, Xiao Zhenhai sat down, grabbed the teapot on the table and hit it hard on the ground. He angrily scolded, "today, Empress Dowager Renyi''s birthday, all officials congratulated him. Yeluchu invited him three times, but he failed three times! If he doesn''t give yeluchu face, yeluchu will turn over one day. If he turns his face, our Xiao family will have no place to live in Youzhou. The Khitan royal family has made me a Han prime minister, which has given me enough face, but Xiao He makes me embarrassed! If he does, he might as well just kill him and finish it all! "


    Mrs. Xiao said coldly, "he was stunned by you and yeluchu, fed ecstasy, put on handcuffs and shackles, unconscious for nearly half a month, destroyed his body, and then sent to Youzhou. He didn''t leave immediately, so he gave your father enough time to let you stand firm in Youzhou. He has achieved his perfection."


    "Father, mother is right. The second brother is very moral. He was captured by the people of Daliao and tortured for ten days. He refused to grovel like the emperor of Daliao. If he was allowed to be an official of Qidan people, he would refuse anyway. Don''t force him any more. I''m afraid, I''m afraid the second brother will not stand it!" Xiao Hu couldn''t help speaking for Xiao He.


    Xiao Zhenhai tightened his lips, frowned and said for a long time, "I don''t understand the personality of he''er, but we''re not in Kyoto now. We have a cooperative relationship with yeluchu. If we can''t meet his expectations, he can tear up the alliance with us at any time. Although I''m prime Minister of the south, I''m actually dependent on others, I''m so angry about Heer''s behavior. "


    Xiao Zhenhai said, Mrs. Xiao and Xiao Hu were silent¡ª¡ª


    Yes, the Xiao family now depends on others and needs to walk on thin ice.


    "However, if Xiao He can marry the princess Yelv Yan, the result may be different. As far as I know, Empress Dowager Renyi loves Yelv Yan very much."


    "However, I''ve heard that Yelv Yan has long been promised to Jin Wu, the eldest son of the king of the north courtyard. This marriage was also facilitated by Empress Dowager Renyi. How can he get together with our river son?" Xiao Fu said humanely, "don''t push Heer into the fire pit again. I''m afraid the gains will outweigh the losses. You don''t know Heer''s temper. He always has only one month in his heart."


    Xiao Zhenhai frowned.


    "My Lord, my Lord, the princess is going to have a baby. The princess is going to have a baby." At this time, the maid of the prime minister''s house hurried over and knelt down on the ground with a plop.


    "What, ya''er is going to have a baby?" Xiao Zhenhai suddenly stood up and hurried to her room.


    Mrs. Xiao was stunned, and then followed up with Xiao He.


    As soon as she approached Xiao Rou''s yard, she heard her scream. When she arrived in Youzhou, she almost slept in bed throughout her pregnancy. Now she is going to give birth, and her strength can''t make it up. Naturally, it will be particularly painful to be born.


    Xiao Zhenhai grabbed wenpo and said, "make sure that adults and children are safe, otherwise, Benxiang will not only kill you, but also your whole family!"


    The steady woman was frightened and hurried, "yes, sir, I will try my best!" Then he hurried into Xiao Rou''s room.


    "Father, father, help me quickly. I don''t want to have children. I don''t want to have children anymore. It hurts. It really hurts!"


    "Your Highness, your highness, help me!" When she was in the worst pain, she suddenly shouted the name of Feng Qianyue.


    Xiao Zhenhai was stunned and stamped his foot, "fool! fool! Feng Qianyue, a terrible dog thief, sold you. You don''t know! "


    "Wow, wow!"


    It was not until the day after that that that Xiao Rou finally gave birth. After giving birth, she fell asleep.


    The maid hurried out to report the good news to Xiao Zhenhai and Mrs. Xiao and said, "my Lord, madam, the princess has given birth to a big fat boy. It''s very beautiful. The princess is a little tired. She will wake up later."


    When Xiao Zhenhai heard this, his face showed ecstasy. He hurried into the house, held the grandson in his arms, looked at him, and showed a smile on his face¡ª¡ª


    "Finally, my Xiao family has a happy event."

 Chapter 750

    "Finally, my Xiao family has a happy event."


    After Xiao Rou woke up, she was anxious to see the child. The maid held the child in front of her. Tears twinkled at the bottom of her eyes and stroked the child''s face. "Look at you, like your father."


    Xiao Zhenhai came forward and said, "rou''er, why are you still thinking about that beast!"


    Xiao Rou''s face showed a slightly weak expression and said, "he is the child''s father." Perhaps she had a child and suddenly had maternal reasons. There was a touch of softness on her face that had never been seen before.


    Xiao Zhenhai said, "no matter who is his father, he can only be surnamed Xiao. I have named him Xiao Fu."


    "Xiao Fu?" Xiao Rou recited the name and said, "is restoration the meaning of restoration? Father. "


    "Yes, I must make a comeback and recover the past glory of the Xiao family, and I will personally raise and teach fu''er to grow up, so that he can firmly remember that his own grandfather abandoned him and let him live in Qidan. He must take them as enemies, including his father."


    As soon as Xiao Rou heard the last sentence, she was stunned and hurriedly said, "father, father, you can''t do this. He can''t hate his father, absolutely not!"


    "Rou''er, although your eldest brother has literary talent, he is stupid. Although your third brother has strategies, he is timid. Your second brother is the smartest and best, but he is always trapped by love. A man is a big husband, but he is never cruel. I feel heartache for them. Therefore, I will teach fu''er well from the moment he was born, so that he can be better than the third brother''s uncle. " Xiao Zhenhai said that he had stuffed Xiao Fu into the hands of the old mother next to him and ordered her to take the child away.


    Xiao Rou was worried and hurried, "father, father, I was pregnant in October and worked hard to give birth. I want to look after him and raise him."


    But Xiao Zhenhai said, "rou''er, you are weak. The doctor said you can''t work hard, and it''s not suitable to take care of your children day and night. Therefore, don''t be stubborn anymore. Let me take the child away."


    Xiao Zhenhai said that she had asked Mammy to take the child away, but she stayed for a while and asked the doctor to take good care of Xiao Rou''s body, and then went out.


    "Father, father, you can''t do this. He''s your Highness''s child. You can''t use him as a tool for your revenge." Xiao Rou lay on the bed and cried loudly. She wanted to climb over and grab the child back, but she wasted too much energy in giving birth to the child, so she couldn''t do it at all. She could only watch the child be carried away by her father!


    She lay limply in bed, tears streaming down her face.


    Mrs. Xiao came in, looked at the people on the bed, sighed gently and said, "your father is crazy. You were his favorite. For example, the son born in this life will become a tool for his revenge, and what do we count?"


    "Mother, mother, daughter, please, help me, help me, and persuade my father to return the child to me."


    "There''s nothing your mother can do. You have to get better quickly and go to your father for it." Mrs. Xiao took the handkerchief and wiped the sweat off Xiao Rou''s forehead.


    Xiao Rou fell in Mrs. Xiao''s arms, grabbed her skirt and burst into tears.


    "Also, in fact, your father has another purpose to separate you from your child. He wants to hide your birth from the princes and nobles of Youzhou. He also wants to find a marriage for you. That day, I heard him and yeluchu talking about it." Said Mrs. Xiao.


    "What, you want me to marry again? I''m a lame man. Who wants me? " Xiao judo.


    "He always has a way. As long as he wants to do something, he will think of a way with his terrible will and thinking. Now he has made his mind on the engagement of the three of you in order to stand in Youzhou and find his highness nine and even the moon one day."


    "I also want to take revenge on these two bitches. If it weren''t for these two bitches, why should I leave your highness four? Why should I go all the way to Youzhou to have a child? After having a child, my father robbed me without holding it firmly. All my misfortunes are caused by these two bitches. I wish I could tear them apart!" Xiao Rou said fiercely!


    Mrs. Xiao sighed and said, "when is the time for revenge? The Xiao family will spend their whole life in hatred. It''s not easy to go back to Dazhou to avenge them? When you are in high spirits, you can''t fight. Moreover, when you are down, your father places all his hopes on yeluchu. I don''t know whether his expectations will eventually fail. "


    ¡Á


    outside.


    Xiao Zhenhai told Mammy, "the child will be raised by Ben Xiang. I''ll arrange for you and a group of slaves to live in another place. You should try your best to take care of him. If there is any loss, Ben Xiang will only ask you! Remember not to let the princess see him, okay? "


    "Yes, sir, I will." Mammy said and took the newborn child away.


    ¡Á


    In the palace.


    Yelv Yan finally gave empress dowager Renyi a birthday gift made by himself.


    Empress Dowager Renyi was very happy and said, "my daughter''s filial piety, grandma Huang is really happy. This is the best birthday gift grandma Huang has received today."


    Yelv Yan said, "just like Grandma Huang."


    "Grandma Huang, you''re late today. What''s the delay?" Asked empress dowager Renyi.


    "Did grandma Huang get angry when I delayed getting my birthday gift for some hours?" Yelv Yan asked.


    Empress Dowager Renyi smiled and said, "how can grandma Huang be willing to be angry with you."


    "Grandma Huang..." Yelv Yan lay on empress dowager Renyi''s lap and murmured, "you told me before that, in fact, the first emperor grandpa''s favorite person is not you. What about you? Do you love him?"


    "Girl, are you trapped by love?" Empress Dowager Renyi asked with a smile.


    Yelv Yan was stunned and said, "no, no, I suddenly remembered and wanted to ask, isn''t Yan''er going to marry Jin Wu after winter? But I don''t seem to know what love is. I really want to find the answer from Grandma Huang. Grandma Huang will know after wind and frost, right? "


    Empress Dowager Renyi stroked yeluyan''s hair and said slowly, "I never know what love is, and I don''t know if I love your former Emperor grandfather, but I only know that he can bring me everything I want. Because he has this ability, I am willing to follow him all my life, admire him, spend my mind for him and compete with other women. These, I will. "


    "I don''t understand!" Yelu''s face showed a confused look.


    Empress Dowager Renyi asked, "Yan''er, are you beginning to like others, and that person is not Jinwu who is about to become your husband."

 Chapter 751

    Empress Dowager Renyi asked, "Yan''er, are you beginning to like others, and that person is not Jinwu who is about to become your husband."


    Yelv Yan was stunned. She didn''t expect grandma Huang to ask her that. At that time, she didn''t know how to answer.


    "I heard that you went to find the Han man Xiao He today. That''s why you came late for your birthday banquet, isn''t it?"


    "Grandma Huang, I..." Yelv Yan sat up and said, "I''m sorry, I lied to you. Yes, I came late because I went to see Xiao He."


    "You little cunt, I knew from the time you ran to find Xiao He. What''s the matter? Did he not accept your love, so you were so unhappy?" Empress Dowager Renyi asked with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, grandma Huang. I''ll never find Xiao He again. I''ll marry Jin Wu after winter. He''s my husband!" Yelv Yan said angrily.


    Empress Dowager Renyi smiled and didn''t say anything. She has experienced half her life. The mentality of Yelv Yan''s little daughter can still be seen through.


    When Yelv Yan left the Empress Dowager Renyi''s palace, he saw his brother Yelv Chu coming from a distance. He immediately turned and left.


    "Yan''er!" Unexpectedly, yeluchu saw her at a glance. She had to stop, slowly turned around, smiled at yeluchu and said, "brother, why are your eyes so good?"


    Yeluchu is a man of deep mind, but he dotes on his sister gently. He raised his hand and rubbed her hair and said, "as soon as you see me, you run away, even if I don''t want to see you."


    Yelv Yan was embarrassed and said, "I can''t hide anything from you."


    "Tell me, why did you run when you saw me? Did you do something bad?" Yeluchu took her and asked.


    "You know, and you ask." Yeluyan paused and asked, "brother, will you really kill Xiao He?"


    "Not at the moment." Answered yeluchu.


    "It means it''s always possible?" Yelv Yan asked anxiously.


    Yeluchu stared at his beloved sister with a touch of worry in his eyes and said, "Yan''er, don''t like Xiao He. I saw with my own eyes how affectionate he was to that girl when I was in Dazhou. He could risk his life for her. His eyes were full of frightening doting. He really loved her."


    "So he really has a sweetheart. My brother has seen her. Tell me, is she beautiful?" Yelv Yan asked, is the little doll carved in Xiao He''s hand the girl, and she felt bored at once.


    "When I saw her, she had no hair and was a bald little nun, so I can''t say how beautiful she was, but her eyes were beautiful." Yeluchu remembered the eyes of Feng Lingyue. They were bitter, stubborn and proud. It was just that the situation was urgent and he didn''t have time to study them carefully.


    "Little bald nun?" Yelv Yan was stunned. The person Xiao He liked could not be a little nun.


    "It''s said that her life experience is very complicated. However, it''s a long way from Kyoto. It''s not an important person for you. You don''t have to take it seriously. Let''s talk about it later. I''m going to see grandma Huang now. Remember, don''t be attracted to Xiao He. " Yeluchu got up and told him.


    "I see, brother, I won''t like Xiao He. I know I''m Jin Wu''s future wife. Go find grandma Huang."


    Yelv Yan watched Yelv Chu walk away, lying on the table, holding his cheek in his hand, staring at the front, lost in thought, and a piece of sadness could be seen in his eyes.


    £ª


    Big week, imperial palace.


    On the second day of their wedding, Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue came to the palace to meet the empress dowager, the emperor and Liang Guifei.


    Everyone in the palace knows that today is the day when his highness Jiu and Princess Hengqin enter the palace the second day after their wedding, and the slaves in each palace are ready.


    They got off the sedan chair at Zhengyang gate and walked all the way into the imperial city¡ª¡ª


    Feng Yunzheng is dressed in a purple Python robe. He is like a jade tree. He wears a white jade crown. His hair has a light luster like black jade. He wears a jade belt around his waist and exudes an extraordinary dignity. Those dazzling black eyes that can see through previous lives and this life, with a slight smile, are as touching as the curved moon.


    The princess of Hengqin, Lian Xiangyue, who walked side by side with him, was wearing a fine silk carved mud gold silver Ruyi cloud pattern satin dress, and wore a gold eight treasure pearl hairpin on her head. Her dignified and atmospheric style complemented Feng Yunzheng, causing the slaves along the way to hide and watch and sigh:


    The nine Royal Highnesses and the princess are really a pair made in heaven. No one can match them anymore.


    Behind the pillar, there was a resentful man, who pulled off a branch in his hand, looked at them bitterly, and said:


    "You two are sleeping together and happy, but I ended up marrying pussy as a princess. I am pan ruochu, the daughter of King Anqing and Princess Yiyun granted by the emperor, who is one and the same in Qingnan, but now I am compared with the moon. I am really unwilling!"


    Her resentful eyes gradually became vicious, looking at Feng Yunzheng and Lian yueen walking past.


    The two first went to Shouning hall to greet the Empress Dowager. There was a happy event in the palace. The Empress Dowager seemed to be in a particularly good mood. Looking at the Royal Sun and sun''s daughter-in-law kneeling in front of him, they smiled and said:


    "Get up quickly. There has been no wedding in the palace for a long time. Now you are married. AI family is really happy. I think you two can add a great grandson to AI family in the future. AI family didn''t sleep for a long time yesterday."


    Feng Yunzheng said, "the grandson must keep in mind the great expectations of the imperial grandmother and add a great grandson to you as soon as possible."


    After hearing this, Lian Xiangyue blushed slightly, but he still showed great generosity and said, "the emperor''s grandmother is in good health and has a boundless life. She will be able to see many of the emperor''s sons and grandchildren."


    "Your little mouth is really good at talking. No wonder Xiao Jiu doesn''t hesitate to ask for a free engagement to marry you in front of the emperor. In the future, the emperor won''t force him to marry three wives and four concubines." The Empress Dowager smiled, but a touch of unknown meaning flashed across her eyes.


    "Yue''er doesn''t dare to frighten his highness nine. His highness nine is the royal highness of the imperial court and the highness nine of the emperor and his grandmother. The emperor''s grandmother shouldn''t make fun of yue''er. Yue''er should be ashamed." Even like the moon, she shows a sense of shame, but the corners of her lips lift slightly, showing a trace of coldness like nothing.


    "Mother Wen, serve tea to Princess Hengqin." The Empress Dowager commanded.


    "Yes." After a while, she saw Mother Wen coming with a cup of ginger tea in her hands, kneeling in front of Lian Yueyue and said, "princess, please use ginger tea."


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager." Lian Xiangyue didn''t doubt that there was him. He picked up ginger tea, looked up and drank it slowly. The Empress Dowager''s eyes kept watching Lian Xiangyue closely.

 Chapter 752

    A cup of tea slowly drank down, moistened her throat, and even the moon sent the tea cup back to mother Wen''s hand, saying, "this ginger tea is warm and sweet, and the amount of ginger and tea is just right. If you drink it down, your heart will be warm, and the moon will thank the Empress Dowager for her reward."


    The Empress Dowager smiled and said, "you are now the princess of Yunzheng and the granddaughter-in-law of AI family. If you like it, you can often come to Shouning hall to drink. AI family likes to talk to younger generations. I''m afraid you don''t want to come because AI family is wordy."


    "It''s the blessing of the moon to serve the emperor''s grandmother. It''s too late for the moon to be grateful. How can she dislike it?"


    "That''s good, Yun Zheng. You should always bring your princess here." The Empress Dowager kindly told me.


    "Yes, grandson, yes."


    Out of Shouning hall, he went to Rongyuan hall to see Emperor Zhou Cheng. When he came to a quiet place, Feng Yunzheng lowered his voice and asked, "moon, have you ever had a festival with the Empress Dowager? What did she do to you? "


    Even like the moon, his lips showed a slight smile and said, "you can see it."


    "What''s going on?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "Do you remember the day when the emperor and I capsized the boat on the quehu lake? On that day, when she left Rongyuan hall, the Empress Dowager called me to Shouning hall. While waiting in the front hall, the Empress Dowager poisoned me, probably because she thought I had endangered the emperor''s safety. "


    "What? You never told me about it. " As soon as Feng Yunzheng heard it, his heartbeat missed a beat.


    "The first time, mother Wen came with ginger tea and said it was the Empress Dowager''s gift to me. I saw the clue and pretended to have knocked over the tea cup. The second time, it was the eleventh princess who was locked up in the cold palace. She deliberately broke in to help me solve the problem, and I escaped for the second time. The Empress Dowager was worried that she would expose her deeds again, so I didn''t do harm for the third time, Instead, someone sent me out of the palace. " Lian Xiangyue recalled the situation at that time and said.


    "No wonder the Queen''s grandmother looked very kind just now, but there was always a gap. It turned out that such a thing had happened." Feng Yunzheng''s eyes flickered with a faint anger.


    "Mother Wen just sent ginger tea again because the Empress Dowager wanted to try. Did I see through her plot at that time? If I showed it, my life would not be better in the future. But I must have been ignorant since I heard ginger tea, saw Mother Jiang and picked up ginger tea. I hope I can muddle through, I don''t want to be her granddaughter-in-law, but I have to be bothered by her often. " Even like the moon.


    "Yue''er..." Feng Yunzheng stopped, took her hand in both hands and said, "I promised to give you stability all my life, but I was born in the royal family, so you should be careful in your every move in the palace."


    Lian Xiangyue smiled, his face showed warmth, and said, "Yunzheng, what I want to marry you is not to be safe all my life, but to share weal and woe with you. I knew for a long time that we still have a long way to go. Our engagement is not everyone''s pleasure, but it doesn''t matter. Just face each other together."


    "Yue''er..." Feng Yunzheng was greatly moved by this kind of confession. If he was in the palace at the moment, he would hold her in his arms and rub her into his body¡ª¡ª


    He had the feeling that he didn''t want to leave Hengqin palace.


    "Let''s go. There are many people in the palace. It''s easy to attract people''s attention." Even the moon knew his moving face and whispered.


    "Let''s go." Feng Yunzheng stretched out his hand and held it like an ornament on the head of the moon.


    Shouning hall.


    As soon as Lian Xiangyue left, the amiable look on the Empress Dowager''s face solidified, and then changed into a cold face and said, "mother Wen, you just got in close contact with her. As you can see, does she know that I asked you to lower down and hurt her that day?"


    Mother Wen said, "madam, the servant looked carefully. The constant Princess doesn''t seem to know the inside story. She hasn''t been flustered since she saw me and served the ginger tea in my hand. "


    The Empress Dowager''s face was still depressed and said, "Ai family really didn''t like this even like the moon. The emperor was also very kind. Originally, this even like the moon, but he valued it. Now he has promised his son! This month first caused the emperor to sink the ship, and now she married a good child like Yun Zheng. She took all the benefits by herself! Originally, when pan ruochu, the daughter of King Anqing, said that she would marry Yun Zheng, the emperor should have agreed! "


    "Empress dowager, what do you want to do?" Asked mother Wen.


    "Yun Zheng is a prince. Naturally, he can''t have only one princess. He wants to open branches and leaves for the royal family. How can a continuous month be enough? The mourning family should look for a good princess for him." The Empress Dowager calculated in her heart that it didn''t matter whether today was the second day when Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue got married, she began to say these words.


    "However, your highness Jiu''s engagement is free, which is allowed by the emperor. If the Empress Dowager looks for a side imperial concubine, will the Emperor..." mother Wen was worried.


    The Empress Dowager''s face turned cold and said, "the emperor promised him freedom of marriage. The AI family didn''t say that the AI family wanted to find a side imperial concubine for him, nor did the emperor want to find him. No one said anything!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s a slave. You are the Empress Dowager. You are the imperial grandmother of his highness nine. The imperial grandmother doesn''t think it''s lively enough. It''s natural for her to marry her grandson more rooms. No one can say anything..." mother Wen hurried.


    "Take all my rosters and turn them over." The Empress Dowager commanded.


    "Empress dowager, Princess Yiyun asked to see you." At this time, someone outside the hall reported.


    The Empress Dowager finally smiled and said, "I''m depressed. This child will relieve me of boredom. Let her in and see what she''s going to say today. "


    Mother Wen said, "yes."


    After a while, pan ruochu came in, knelt on his knees and said, "Yiyun sends greetings to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is lucky."


    "Here you are. Get up." The Empress Dowager raised her hand and said.


    But pan ruochu knelt on the ground and cried, "empress dowager, since the emperor has granted the title of princess, you can count as my grandmother and granddaughter. Granddaughter has a hard heart and has to ask you for help."


    "Oh? Why are you suffering? " Asked the Empress Dowager.


    "Yiyun fantasizes about the day when he can become a husband and wife with the people he really loves. However, the person Yiyun wants to marry most marries someone else. What Yiyun wants to marry is not what Yiyun wants most. Yiyun really doesn''t know what to do?" Pan ruochu spoke frankly about his mind.


    The Empress Dowager''s face sank and said, "this is the emperor''s engagement to you and your pan family. It''s a decree. How dare you say such words."


    "Empress dowager, Yiyun doesn''t dare, and Yiyun doesn''t dare to resist the order. Yiyun just asks you to tell her heart." Pan ruochu said.

 Chapter 753

    "If you have anything in mind, just say it." Empress Dowager.


    "When I was in Qingnan, I fell in love with his highness nine at first sight and never forgot it. It should be my big brother who came to Kyoto to submit the letter of withdrawal to the emperor. Because I wanted his highness nine, I followed all the way and longed for a good marriage.


    Who ever thought, your highness nine asked for the moon, and I gave it to your highness ten. Naturally, I knew that the imperial edict could not be disobeyed, and I didn''t dare to disobey it, but when I couldn''t let your highness nine marry your highness ten, it was unfair to your highness ten, didn''t you, Empress Dowager? " Pan ruochu said bluntly.


    The Empress Dowager nodded and said, "it''s rare that you are so honest and don''t hide it. If you can really marry Yun Zheng, it''s a good thing. Unfortunately, he has married Lian Xiangyue, and their relationship seems very good. It''s too late to say anything now. If you can come to AI family earlier, maybe AI family can plot something for you."


    "Empress Dowager..." pan ruochu looked at the Empress Dowager in some surprise. She keenly saw the Empress Dowager''s dislike for Lian Yueh from her words and expression.


    "Unless you are willing to be a side imperial concubine, AI family can try it for you. AI family also likes Yun Zheng very much. It''s also a good thing if you Qingnan''s power can contribute to him." The Empress Dowager also thought Fengrong was too mediocre.


    "Side imperial concubine..." in terms of her strength, she naturally doesn''t want to. In her opinion, it''s better to say it''s side imperial concubine, but it''s hard to say it''s actually a concubine. If pan ruochu is no longer poor, she won''t be a concubine, especially if the main room is still like a month.


    The Empress Dowager said faintly, "the Empress Dowager''s harem has been ups and downs for decades. There are many fights among women. There is no permanent main room or permanent side room. Who goes far and who stands high depends on one''s patience. The Empress Dowager is very patient, so the Empress Dowager is now sitting in the position of Empress Dowager. The queen has no patience, so she is young and can''t live as an old woman.


    The crown prince Fengming was abolished. Now fengjue has returned to her place without the support of her mother. All this is because the queen is too competitive. As a result, she has been a queen. So what?


    You and even the moon are the same. Before the end, no one can judge who is the final winner. "


    The Empress Dowager''s words made pan ruochu''s heart ready to move, but¡ª¡ª


    "The Empress Dowager''s words made Yiyun like an enlightened person. However, the emperor''s edict has been issued, so that my royal highness and I will marry another day in ten months. Even if I am willing to be a side imperial concubine now, there is no way." Pan ruochu regretted.


    "That''s the emperor''s will. Naturally, it''s indisputable. However, the AI family is the Empress Dowager. The AI family can also say a few words about the marriage of future generations. For example, it''s not urgent to let you marry Fengrong. At least, you have to wait until your father and brother come to Beijing...".


    Pan ruochu was overjoyed, kowtowed immediately and said, "thank you, Empress Dowager. Yiyun will listen to your words."


    "But you and your father and brother should remember that the emperor''s edict is absolutely inviolable. Do you understand what AI Jia means?"


    "Yes, Yiyun understands, Yiyun understands! Thank the Empress Dowager for her advice. Yiyun will keep it in mind all his life. " Pan ruochu was very happy.


    Excited, she didn''t find herself. She was getting farther and farther away from pan ruochu, who was so righteous that women didn''t let men¡ª¡ª


    £ª


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue went all the way to Rongyuan hall. Feng Degui met a new couple with a smile and knelt down and said:


    "I congratulate your highness and the princess on their wedding."


    Feng Yunzheng personally stepped forward, lifted Feng Degui up with both hands and said, "please get up, father-in-law Feng. There are many good words from father Feng in front of his father. "


    When Feng Degui got up, he had a valuable good thing on his cuff.


    "Your highness and the princess, please wait. Your highness Ba is inside and reporting to the emperor about King Anping."


    "Yes, your highness Ba has made great contributions to the imperial court. My wedding with your highness is really nothing in front of such major events. Let''s wait here." Even like the moon.


    Feng Degui quietly looked around, took a step closer, lowered her voice and said, "today, the virtuous imperial concubine knelt outside the hall. She fell ill in the cold palace and fainted when she knelt down. The Emperor didn''t speak. It was carried back by the people of Dongxi palace."


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue listened and looked at each other. The corners of their lips showed a faint look, and Lian Xiangyue said:


    "The virtuous imperial concubine and empress really repent and have full sincerity. Your eighth Highness has made great contributions, and the emperor is kind and magnanimous."


    Feng Degui stopped talking when he saw something coming from the door of the hall.


    After a while, he saw his highness Feng Ye coming. Feng Degui stepped back and bowed.


    Feng Ye''s eyes slowly swept over the newly married couple in front of him, and finally his eyes locked on Lian Xiangyue¡ª¡ª


    Yesterday, across the car curtain, he only heard her cold words. He didn''t close his eyes all night. He drank wine all night in his study and waved ink while drinking. In the morning, the study was full of her portraits.


    Goodbye today. Her hair is no longer a girl''s bun in the past, but a woman''s bun. Now standing in front of her husband, she has affectionate eyes and a charming, simple and ruddy face. She has always been arrogant. When she depends on Feng Yunzheng, she actually feels like a little bird.


    This scene once again deeply hurt his heart. He had known her for so long and had never imagined that she would have the mood of a little daughter at this moment. He also did not expect that the girl who has always been quite independent would be willing to marry as a woman when she still had some time to live with her hairpin obsession.


    It was his younger brother, Feng Yunzheng, who made her show all this.


    Feng Yunzheng takes a step forward without any trace, blocks Feng Ye''s predatory vision, and skillfully blocks his little princess behind him, saying:


    "What a coincidence. I met brother Bawang early in the morning."


    Feng Ye''s eyes came back and fell on Feng Yunzheng and said, "yes, it''s a coincidence."


    "If my brother wants to take yue''er to meet his father, he won''t stop brother Bawang. Let''s go, yue''er." He held out his hand to the moon.


    "OK." Lian Xiangyue answered skillfully, and skillfully put his hand into Feng Yunzheng''s palm.


    Holding hands, they stepped on the front steps and walked all the way to the Rongyuan hall.


    Feng Ye turns back and looks at Feng Degui lightly. A faint smile with unknown meaning appears on his face. Then he leaves with his hands on his back.


    In the hall, after Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue kowtowed, Emperor Zhou chengdi looked in a good mood and said:


    "Yunzheng''s marriage has always been the most important thing in my heart. At the beginning, you begged me to give you freedom of engagement. I was also worried about whether you don''t want to get married in your life. Now I''ve finally got a worry about you. I see your husband and wife raising their eyebrows. It seems that what Princess an Guo came to say to me was right."

 Chapter 754

    "The father emperor''s accomplishment to his children and ministers will be kept in mind and extremely grateful." Feng Yunzheng kowtowed and said.


    "My daughter-in-law, thank you for your father''s success." Even Xiangyue kowtowed. It seems that Princess Anguo must have spent a lot of thought from it. Therefore, when other princes competed for favor in front of the emperor, his highness Jiu took the lead in obtaining the support of Princess Anguo and then gave it his favor. This move was very correct.


    Then, Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue followed the etiquette and made three kneeling and nine worship to Emperor Cheng of Zhou, who also gave them a reward.


    "You must already know something about Princess Xu Xian." Finally, Emperor Zhou chengdi mentioned the Dongxi palace.


    "I have heard of it." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "What do you think of it, husband and wife?" Zhou chengdi asked about the couple, but his eyes fell on Lian Xiangyue alone. What he wanted to hear was actually Lian Xiangyue''s idea. After all, she was the closest person to his highness Feng Jue,


    "Your Highness the eighth has gone through hardships and made great contributions to eradicate the great trouble of King Anping for the emperor. The Duke of Xu and his family have done their best to assist your Highness the eighth in this battle. The emperor released Princess Xu Xianfei from the cold palace at this time, which not only comforted your Highness the eighth and the Xu family, but also demonstrated the emperor''s magnanimous grace. The minister and daughter-in-law think this is a move to take into account the overall situation." Even like the moon.


    "Won''t you feel wronged for Feng Jue?"


    "Your Highness Xi is a man who can distinguish right from wrong. My daughter-in-law believes that he will also understand the emperor''s difficulties. To recognize the emperor is his best result." Lian Xiangyue thinks that it''s better to support Emperor Zhou chengdi''s will than to suppress Princess Xu Xianfei to the end at this time. In this way, he will feel guilty for his highness Xi, which is a good thing for him.


    Zhou chengdi finally smiled and said, "today, I asked juer the same question, and his answer was almost the same as yours."


    "Your Highness Xi and his daughter-in-law think the same."


    "After all, I really owe him this matter, but don''t worry, I''ll keep it in mind." Zhou chengdi''s words have confirmed Lian Xiangyue''s idea. It''s also good to be a person who knows not to be aggressive.


    After coming out of Rongyuan hall, I went to Menghua palace to meet Liang Guifei¡ª¡ª


    Different from the prudence in Shouning hall and Rongyuan hall, when they came to Menghua palace, both husband and wife put down their guard and relaxed wholeheartedly.


    Liang Guifei obviously had been waiting for a long time. She was very excited when she saw her son and daughter-in-law. After Feng Yunzheng finished kneeling and kowtowing, she couldn''t restrain her inner excitement. She helped them up, held their hands, and burst into tears at the bottom of her eyes, saying:


    "Good, good, that''s great. The palace is finally looking forward to your coming."


    Lian Xiangyue knew that whether it was the Empress Dowager or the emperor, his words were always alienated. What he said needed a lot of thought. Only Liang Guifei was here to sincerely bless them and love them.


    She also naturally took off her heart, held the hand of Liang Guifei and said, "let the mother imperial concubine wait for a long time. In fact, yue''er was thinking about coming to the mother imperial concubine to greet her soon."


    Mother Li said by the side, "Your Highness, princess, the empress got up before dawn today. She told the slaves to make a lot of preparations and let the slaves go to see if you have come every half an hour."


    "Yue''er, thank you for your concern." Even like the soft voice of the moon.


    Liang Guifei carefully looked up and down at Lian Xiangyue, who had become her daughter-in-law. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was. She also told her, "yue''er, if Yun Zheng bullies you, you tell our palace that we will make decisions for you and punish him severely."


    Lian Xiangyue was used to seeing all kinds of things in the world, but she saw the rare truth from the bottom of Liang Guifei''s eyes. She was not talking about the scene, but she felt moved in her heart.


    Feng Yunzheng saw that the mother imperial concubine and his princess were so harmonious. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "mother imperial concubine, the child is not willing to bully yue''er. I''m afraid she will bully the child one day."


    "It must be your fault. Yue''er is so sensible and smart. You must have provoked her and she will bully you."


    The three were happy and entered the hall together. Mammy Li led many servant girls to bring up many prepared meals.


    Liang Guifei said, "it''s time for lunch. You just had lunch with the palace."


    "Yes." They replied.


    The three ate together and said something considerate to themselves.


    "Mother imperial concubine, now, Princess Xu Xian, you should be more careful." Even like the moon.


    "The palace is fine. It''s a pity that Feng Jue didn''t recognize the queen." Liang Guifei sighed.


    "This is his destiny. There is no other way except to accept it. I know the formula. He has a different endurance from ordinary people. I believe this is an experience for him. He will know how to deal with it. I know that the mother imperial concubine sent someone to the Ming''an palace several times. He mentioned it to me, and he is also very grateful to the mother imperial concubine." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Yes, the performance of the eleventh emperor''s younger brother at Shanhaiguan was also beyond my expectation." Feng Yunzheng thought Lian Jue was just a brother who liked to follow yue''er. Who ever thought that he could take down the head of Yelv Chongyuan in that way.


    "There was more than one person in the palace who gave things. The palace took pity on him and cared more about him several times."


    "But yue''er knows that you are sincere among so many people." Even like the moon.


    Liang Guifei said with a smile, "after all, he is also your brother, but it''s hard to say on the surface, but you still care about her, because it''s inconvenient for you, so the mother imperial concubine did it for you."


    Finally, Liang Guifei asked mammy Li to take out several boxes of gifts and said, "in a few days, Yunzheng will go back with you. There are many people in the prime minister''s house. You must not lose your courtesy. The palace has prepared some for you to take back to the prime minister''s house at that time."


    Even as soon as the moon looked, Liang Guifei was very thoughtful and generous. In fact, she was thinking of her. Her face back was better than anything.


    £ª


    Dongxi palace.


    Princess Xu Xian lay on her bed. After several months of cold palace life, she became skinny and haggard. Wei Ruhao wiped her tears silently.


    Princess Xu Xian propped up her body, and a green vein appeared on her forehead, "even like the moon, this little bitch wants to defeat the palace, ha ha, she is really delusional! Who wants the palace to have such a good son as ye''er! "


    When Feng Ye walks into the bedroom, he hears his mother''s imperial concubine cursing Lian Xiangyue with all her strength.


    He sighed deeply and was ready to turn and leave.


    But Wei Ruhao had found him. She quickly stood up, chased out and shouted, "brother ye, you''re coming!

 Chapter 755

    But Wei Ruhao had found him. She quickly stood up, chased out and shouted, "brother ye, you''re coming!"


    Feng Ye''s footsteps stopped, closed his eyes deeply, and when he turned around, his face had recovered calm and looked at her indifferently.


    "Brother ye, why don''t you come here? Aunt, she''s very sad now. Even that bitch like Yue hurt her and you. I really want to go to her immediately and avenge you and your aunt!"


    "You want revenge on her? Haven''t you lost once? Not enough humiliation? " There is a trace of impatience in Feng Ye''s tone. He likes women with brains like Lian Xiangyue. Women like Wei Ruhao really can''t arouse his interest - about the sentence: except that Wushan is not Yun, because he appreciates Lian Xiangyue, it''s boring to see other women.


    "I......" said Feng Ye. Wei Ruhao was a little embarrassed.


    "Ye''er, ye''er, are you here? Come here, come to the mother Princess! " Xu Xianfei shouted hard over there.


    "Brother ye, my aunt really needs you now. She''s really poor. Go and have a look." Wei Ruhao begged.


    After all, it''s your mother!


    Feng Ye pursed her lips and walked over. Princess Xu Xian stretched out her hands from a distance. "Lin''er, it''s good that you come back in time, or the mother Princess will be killed by the little bitch Lian Yueh!"


    Feng Ye sees that her mother is withered and has completely lost her beauty. Her eyes are full of hostility. She can''t help feeling heartache. What can be said is still cold:


    "Mother imperial concubine, if Lian Xiangyue wanted to harm you, why wait until now? As early as she knew that you were the one who took Lian Jue, she could tell the secret, but she didn''t.


    I remember she once reached an agreement with you in Dongxi palace. You said you would not harm Lian Jue again, and she would not tell your secret.


    But you broke the covenant again. You almost killed Lian Jue by such a vicious means as golden silkworm Gu. Lian Jue is a treasure in the palm of Lian Yueh''s hand. How can she tolerate what you did? "


    "Ye''er, you speak for Lian Yueyue..." Xu Xianfei didn''t expect that Feng Ye was still condemning her when she just released from the cold palace and had nowhere to vent her resentment!


    "Brother ye, aunt, she is for you!" Wei Ruhao squatted beside Princess Xu Xian, held her hand and said with red eyes.


    Feng Ye smiled bitterly, "for me? After many hardships, I almost died under the enemy''s arrow several times and won a complete victory. Originally, my father would give me more rewards and power status with this war. But in the end, the honor I got in exchange for my life was only to get my mother''s concubine out of the cold palace. Even if my father offered me the other rewards, I didn''t dare to ask for them!


    Now, does the mother imperial concubine think that your end today is caused by the moon, not yourself?


    If you hadn''t committed such a great crime, I must be having a big banquet at my residence as ordered by the emperor.


    At the beginning, Xiao Zhenhai came back from the victory of Lian Jue. Who was not spirited, respected and celebrated by the people, but I Fengye, trembling and afraid to speak, just like a criminal!


    Didn''t you give all this to your mother? "


    Princess Xu Xian was stunned and said for a long time, "Ye Er, Feng Jue, there are seven red moles on the soles of his feet. The fortune teller said that he was born emperor. You always know that this is a big stone in the heart of the mother Princess. If he doesn''t die, you may never have a chance to ascend the throne..."


    "What about the natural emperor? I Feng Ye always believe that my life is up to me and not heaven! What I want, even God can''t stop me! If I don''t want it, give it to me!


    Besides, if you really win in the end, I''ll be convinced!


    But now, what am I going to argue with him openly and honestly!


    Now, in front of my father, I don''t have the joy and pride of making great achievements at all. I have to be careful lest my mother''s old account be mentioned again!


    In this way, is the mother imperial concubine still thinking of making a comeback to deal with Lian Siyue? "


    "Ye''er..." tears twinkled in the bottom of Xu Xianfei''s eyes.


    Feng Ye took a deep breath and said, "it''s so far. It''s useless to say more. The mother imperial concubine will stay in Dongxi palace to recuperate. In the future, the child''s affairs don''t need the help of the mother imperial concubine. The mother imperial concubine will just play the role of the virtuous imperial concubine." He said, turning coldly and leaving!


    "Ye''er, ye''er, you''ve always been a obedient child. Why do you suddenly become so cruel? Isn''t it for you that the mother imperial concubine has competed with countless women and fought with countless women over the years? In the end, how can you abandon your mother. It''s all because it looks like the moon, isn''t it? " Princess Xu Xian burst into tears and watched her son go away. She felt that the world she worked hard to manage had collapsed in an instant!


    "Ye''er, ye''er, you''re going to marry Ruhao. Do you hear that? At this time, you need more strength to support you. Feng Yunzheng''s power has surpassed you! You must marry you! " Princess Xu Xian shouted.


    Feng Ye slows down, then speeds up and leaves.


    "Brother ye, brother ye..." without Feng Ye''s response, Wei Ruhao hurried up, but Feng Ye''s figure had disappeared in Dongxi palace.


    "Aunt, brother ye still hasn''t let go of Lian Xiangyue in his heart. Today, your feelings with his aunt will fall apart. If Lian Xiangyue didn''t exist, brother ye would still be the filial son who listened to his aunt. Aunt, you thought brother Ye was just a possessive desire for Lian Xiangyue, but now it seems that he really doesn''t forget her." Wei Ruhao feels


    Xu Xianfei closed her eyes tired and murmured, "even the bitch like Yue has alienated our mother and son''s feelings. This palace will never let her go. However, now, this palace has just returned to Dongxi palace. Everything can''t be done too quickly. Wait for this palace to recuperate slowly and find a chance to talk again."


    "You are willing to accompany your aunt through the difficulties." Wei Ruhao showed his heart.


    Princess Xu Xian held Wei Ruhao''s hand and said, "don''t worry, the title of Princess Yu is always yours, and no one can take it away."


    £ª


    It''s Shenshi.


    Feng Yunzheng went to the Taiji palace to worship his ancestors according to the regulations. Lian Xiangyue stayed in the Menghua palace to accompany Liang Guifei. Liang Guifei was worried that Lian Xiangyue felt bored, so she proposed to go to the imperial garden.


    At this time, it was late winter, and the plum branches of the imperial garden were in bud. Liang Guifei looked up at the sky and said, "look at this, there should be a heavy snow these two days."


    "I remember it was very cold last winter. I went to play with the snow. As a result, I caught the wind cold and lay in my room for nearly ten days without going out." Lian Xiangyue thought of last winter. In addition, a lot of things happened last winter. That was also the time when she fought with aunt Lian shiyaxiao.

 Chapter 756

    Now, her former opponent is dead, injured, demoted to the common people, demoted to the common people. Now, she has also entered a new stage.


    "Looking at the current situation, this year''s plum blossom meeting is good, with flowers and bones hanging all over the branches -" said Liang Guifei.


    Concubine Liang has always loved plum blossoms. She has made many popular poems with "plum". Shortly after she first entered the palace, Emperor Zhou chengdi also gave her the name of "plum beauty". The plum tree in the imperial garden is also the favorite of concubine Liang. Emperor Zhou chengdi specially ordered the race to grow the tallest among them. He planted the one with the most plum blossoms every year.


    Lian Yueyue saw that the eyes of Liang Guifei looking at the plum tree were particularly gentle, with nostalgia for the past¡ª¡ª


    In her mind, this plum tree is a symbol of love between her and Zhou chengdi.


    "How about this tree..." Liang Guifei suddenly found a branch of the tree. She didn''t know when it was broken and hung it on the tree. This is her favorite plum tree. Seeing that the plum branch was broken, she gave the jade Ruyi in her hand to mammy Li and walked under the tree.


    Lian Yueyue watched Liang Guifei gradually approach the plum tree, his eyes kept looking at the broken branch, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Mother, be careful! Save the concubine! " She trembled in her heart and ran towards Liang Guifei quickly. Sure enough, she saw that the plum tree suddenly fell on Liang Guifei¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, come on, save the empress and princess!" When mammy Li and others reacted, the tree had collapsed when Liang Guifei just reached out to pick up the broken branch. A vigorous shadow flew like the wind and protected Liang Guifei, while the tree fell on her.


    Lian Xiangyue only felt a strong impact on the back of his head, and his eyes were black¡ª¡ª


    "Yue''er, yue''er..." Liang Guifei was shocked!


    "Come on, come on, something''s wrong! The princess fainted! " Hearing the news, the bodyguard in the distance quickly ran over, quickly lifted the tree up and helped Liang Guifei and Lian Yueyue out respectively.


    Tai Chi palace, above the exquisite pagoda¡ª¡ª


    The ritual officer was divided into two sides, and the bodyguard stood around. Feng Yunzheng walked up the stairs step by step. When he reached the highest place, the ritual officer handed over the incense to him. When he just took it, he suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his head and shook his hand. The incense fell to the ground¡ª¡ª


    Everyone was stunned!


    How could his highness Jiu, who has always been calm and steady, make such a mistake when worshiping such a solemn ceremony.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the broken incense on the soles of his feet. Suddenly, he was in a panic for no reason. Suddenly, his mind flashed like the smiling face of the moon, and the conversation between the two in the Palace this morning.


    "Your Highness, your highness..." the salute officer shouted softly beside him.


    Feng Yunzheng came back, took the incense and continued to worship¡ª¡ª


    Menghua palace.


    Lian Xiangyue was hurriedly carried back to the Menghua Palace by the sedan chair and lay on the bed. She closed her eyes tightly. The blood on the back of her head dyed the pillow red. When she lifted her sleeves, her elbow was also damaged. It seemed that the injury was not light.


    Liang Guifei always held her hand tightly, but she did not panic, but ordered in time:


    "Mammy Li, you quickly send someone to wait at the gate of Taiji palace. Your highness Jiu will immediately send him back to Menghua palace when he touches the exquisite pagoda. Baozhu, you will immediately spread the will of the palace and ask the bodyguard to guard the plum tree. This plum tree is the best one to grow, but it suddenly collapsed today. There must be something strange in it! Hold this tree and maybe you can find a clue. "


    "Yes!" They were immediately ordered to act.


    Doctor Rong hurried to see Lian Yueyue''s pulse.


    Liang Guifei''s heart beat faster and murmured, "yue''er, you can''t do anything. You''ve always been wise to protect yourself. Now, in order to save me, you''ve been hurt like this. How can our palace afford Yunzheng?


    Today is the first time you have entered the palace since you got married. I blame you for this. I thought you had just got married, so I relaxed my vigilance. "


    After being examined by doctor Rong, she hurriedly asked, "doctor Rong, how is the princess''s injury?"


    "If you go back to your mother, the back of the princess''s head has been smashed open. The humble position has been dealt with, which will stop the blood, and the bruise on her elbow has made the maidservant apply medicine." Rongtai medical ethics.


    "But why hasn''t she woken up yet?" Liang Guifei leaned over and wiped the sweat on her forehead with her handkerchief.


    "If you go back to your mother, after all, a tree hit her head. The princess''s head was hit and bled, resulting in dizziness and fainting. It takes some time to cultivate and recover, so you didn''t wake up right away. I''ll prescribe a medicine for the servants to fry it for the princess."


    "Go." Liang Guifei waved her hand.


    "Yes." Rong Taiyi stepped aside and began to write about the pharmacy.


    Liang Guifei never let go of Lian Yueyue''s hand¡ª¡ª


    Who the hell is it? To spy on them on such a festive day?


    And it''s not early or late, as if she knew she would pay attention to the plum tree. It seems that people who know her Su Liangji very well will move on the plum tree


    The gate of Taiji palace finally opened, and Feng Yunzheng appeared at the door. The little eunuch sent to guard him immediately came forward and knelt down, "Your Highness, the princess has an accident!"


    "What''s going on? Say it! " Feng Yunzheng''s heartbeat missed a beat. The little eunuch said that the plum tree collapsed and hurt Lian Yueyue.


    Feng Yunzheng''s face was already iron blue. He almost ran to Menghua palace and told the night wind, "go and check it quickly!"


    At Menghua palace, Liang Guifei suddenly stood up - "Yunzheng."


    Feng Yunzheng hurried to the bed and saw Lian Xiangyue lying on it with her eyes closed. His face was a little pale. Because he had not changed his clothes, there was a trace of blood on the skirt, and his heart was about to break!


    But in just one hour, such a thing happened!


    He sat beside her, held her hand tightly in the palm of his hand, put it on his lips, and kissed it one after another.


    Rong Taiyi reported Lian Yueyue''s injury in detail. Feng Yunzheng listened, and his eyes were cold¡ª¡ª


    If someone dares to move his moon, he must let that person die ugly!


    Feng Yunzheng kept close to Lian Yueyue without blinking an eye. Liang Guifei sat in the bedroom, looking lingran!


    The news of Princess Hengqin''s injury soon spread all over the palace. Soon, the empress dowager, the emperor, Princess Xu Xianfei, even Zhaoyi, Princess Feng and others sent people to visit.


    However, they were all sent away by Liang Guifei one by one. These people said they were visiting. Who wasn''t thinking?


    Feng Yunzheng stared at the person in front of her and raised her hand to touch her smooth little face - yue''er, yue''er.

 Chapter 757

    "I had a dream, a long, long dream." At this time, Lian Yueyue, lying on the bed, spoke. She didn''t open her eyes. Her voice was gentle, with a trace of ethereal and nothingness.


    Feng Yunzheng''s heart suddenly trembled, and the trembling voice called, "moon, you finally wake up."


    Lian Xiangyue slowly opened her eyes. With a slight smile on her lips, she raised her hand and pasted it on Feng Yunzheng''s face, saying, "Yunzheng, you see, how you look sad."


    Feng Yunzheng wrapped her little hand in his big palm and said, "when you wake up, I won''t be sad. Tell me, what dream did you just have? "


    "I dreamed that I suddenly fell into a very deep place. It was cold, dark and choking with blood. I couldn''t see you or hear you. I shouted your name for a long time, but there was no response."


    Feng Yunzheng''s heart was broken when he heard this. He wanted to break into her dream and save her, just like following her to this life. He said softly, "fool, the dream is the opposite. I will never fail to respond to you. As long as you call me, I will be there."


    Lian Xiangyue continued, "after my rebirth, I have nightmares almost every night. Every time I dream about the tragic days before my death, but every dream will increase my power of revenge.


    No matter how terrible the nightmare is, I won''t be afraid, but just this dream made me afraid. "


    Her water eyes stared at Feng Yunzheng and said¡ª¡ª


    "I thought that being reborn was nothing but a heart of stone. If I met a God, I would kill a God, if I met a ghost, I would kill a ghost, if I blocked me, if I rebelled against me, I would die. I just want revenge and don''t want anything!


    But Yun Zheng, I think, I have a weakness. My weakness is you. I will be afraid of losing you. "


    "Yue''er, is this your heart for me?" Feng Yunzheng felt distressed and happy. In his previous life and this life, he heard her say for the first time that he was afraid of losing him.


    Even the moon nodded firmly, "yes, Yunzheng, it''s my intention for you."


    Feng Yunzheng was excited. "Yue''er, you are also my weakness. From previous life to this life, you are the weakness I want to protect tightly in my arms.


    Now, we are husband and wife. I don''t have to hide behind you. We tie the soft ribs together. I don''t allow anyone to bully you. Now I will pay back the pain on you a hundred times and a thousand times. No one can be safe after bullying you. "


    Even the moon smiled, "it''s just a dream I''m dreaming about. It makes each other so nervous. Where can we be like vicious people reborn for revenge?"


    "To others is a cruel person, not to you and me, but a lover."


    He bowed his head, kissed her lips and tasted it little by little. It was sweet, soft, addictive and irresistible.


    £ª


    After Lian Xiangyue woke up, doctor Rong came back to feel his pulse. He told Liang Guifei and Feng Yunzheng that Lian Xiangyue''s body had no internal injury, but the trauma also needed good rest, especially the wound on the back of the head, which was one of the most important parts of people.


    Night breeze came to Menghua palace, hugged fist, dark and dignified, and said:


    "Empress, your highness, princess, the plum tree was indeed manipulated. Its roots were dug out. Later, the soil was buried again, because it was covered with old soil and scattered leaves. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t detect it. It can be said that this tree was originally used to deal with empress."


    "In fact, I later saw the difference of this tree, but it was a pity that it was a little late." Lian Xiangyue suddenly shouted to Liang Guifei to be careful because she found that her footprints on the soil were particularly deep. The footprints were deep because the soil was loose. Someone had turned over the soil. However, as the night wind said, the other party''s mind was too careful and the layout was too good to see.


    "Today, fortunately, Yuer rushed to save the palace in time. Otherwise, the palace may not even have life." Liang Guifei said, "yue''er, you are really the Savior of our palace."


    "Mother imperial concubine, don''t say that. It''s right for yue''er to save you. How can you save the benefactor?" Lian Xiangyue said.


    Feng Yunzheng''s heart was more deeply moved. He knew that people like them who died and were reborn especially cherish their lives.


    However, at such a critical moment, his little princess rushed out without hesitation and blocked the danger for her mother with her own body¡ª¡ª


    Moon, the world thinks you are as cold as ice, but I know you are as warm as fire. You can be cruel and kind-hearted.


    "Madam, I''m not feeling well. How about staying in the Menghua palace tonight?" Even the moon looked at Liang Guifei.


    Liang Guifei looked a little. She had understood something from Lian Yueyue''s eyes. She stood up and said, "of course, the palace asked mammy Li to arrange for you and Yunzheng to stay for rest."


    After a while, Mammy Li went out and said to all the slave talents, "Princess Heng is not feeling well. His highness Jiu needs to take care of her. Today they stay in Menghua palace."


    "Yes." The crowd answered.


    Mammy Li took out the medicine bag that Lian Xiangyue had boiled tonight, and then ordered, "whoever is responsible for decocting the medicine should be careful, master the heat, and boil until there is a bowl of medicine juice left, not more or less."


    In other words, two palace maids in charge of decocting medicine came forward and took the medicine to decoct it.


    £ª


    In the bedroom.


    The faint and painful expression on Lian Xiangyue''s face had disappeared. Instead, she looked at Liang Guifei and Feng Yunzheng and said in a deep voice:


    "There are spies in Menghua palace."


    "Just as I thought." Feng Yunzheng said, "moreover, the spy has been lurking for a long time and has been waiting for this opportunity."


    Liang Guifei looked dignified, nodded and said, "it''s possible. Otherwise, how could she calculate the time when the plum tree collapsed so accurately? She also knew that if the Palace found that the branch of the plum tree was broken, it would take care of it."


    "In this case, if you find out the spy, you can find out who is behind the scenes." Feng Yunzheng''s eyes floated with a trace of cold.


    "I think the person the other party wants to deal with is not just the mother Princess, but the two of us, even the highness. The medicine I want to take is the key point for them to use their hands and feet. Therefore, I asked mammy Li to take down the medicine bag and let people fry it.


    At the same time, this is also the reason why I want to stay, because this gives the other party a second chance to do it. Only when the other party has a chance to do it, can we seize their chance. " Lian Xiangyue said, "however, we must not scare the snake. We must pretend that we are not aware of anything, and let people outside think I am seriously hurt. Otherwise, if the poisonous snake lurks in the cave and doesn''t come out, we won''t find a chance to catch the snake."


    £ª


    Where''s Lengmei? Spoiler alert, she has other tasks. She has been ordered by Lian Yueyue to investigate some things.

 Chapter 758

    All the people in the Menghua palace were immersed in a tense atmosphere. Mammy Li said that Princess Hengqin was seriously injured and didn''t wake up. His highness Jiu was very anxious and kept close to the princess, and the empress couldn''t sleep or eat.


    In the dining room.


    Two palace maids are responsible for decocting medicine for the princess, one is Bixiang and the other is Taohong,


    "Sister Taohong, do you have any strange feelings?" Bixiang, squatting in front of the stove to add fire, whispered to the peach red who was adding water to the medicine cup.


    The peach red carefully put the medicine into the cup, fanned the heat in front of her, and said, "what strange feeling?"


    "Today, our imperial concubine was frightened and the princess was injured. It seems that someone planned it. You say, the empress of our Menghua palace is now the head of the harem. Who dares to attack here?" Bixiang said.


    Peach blossom took a look at Bixiang, looked around and whispered, "you''re wrong. The higher you stand, the more obvious the goal is and the more enemies you will make."


    Bixiang nodded. "What my sister said is right. We should be more cautious in the future so that our mother won''t suffer such a thing today."


    "Speaking of today, thanks to the princess, if she hadn''t found the problem first and acted quickly, the empress would be crushed by the plum tree. The princess is really brave and decisive." The pink eyes showed admiration.


    "Yes, even mammy Li didn''t react." Bixiang said that she looked like the moon and gave a thumbs up.


    "Stop talking and quickly decoct the medicine. The princess is still waiting to use it." Peach blossom said, opened the lid and looked at the water.


    "Eh, sister Taohong, is it the same as less? This package of medicine hasn''t been put in yet." At this time, Bixiang suddenly found a paper bag on the chopping board behind Taohong. Taohong turned around and patted her forehead¡ª¡ª


    "Look at me. I''ve put one less bag. Fortunately, I still have time to add it." Taohong hurriedly untied the last medicine bag.


    "Let me help." Bixiang got up and put the medicine bag in with Taohong. Then she turned around, scooped a spoonful of water and put it in. Then she continued to burn firewood and add fire.


    After an hour, the medicine was fried.


    Bixiang stayed in the dining room to clean up. Taohong returned to the hall with a medicine bowl and sent the medicine to the bedroom¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, the medicine is ready."


    "Bring it." Feng Yunzheng broke the medicine bowl and said, "you step back and I''ll feed you."


    "Yes." Taohong secretly looked at the princess on the bed. She still closed her eyes, pale and wrapped a bandage on her head. His highness nine frowned and looked very worried. She got up, quietly withdrew and stood outside. She vaguely saw his highness nine holding the princess carefully in her arms and feeding the medicine in the bowl into the princess''s mouth.


    After feeding the medicine, Taohong came forward and took the bowl back.


    Lian Xiangyue continued to sleep in bed. Feng Yunzheng sat in front of the bed and waited.


    After about half an hour, the slaves waiting outside the hall suddenly heard a sound in the hall, and then heard his highness Jiu shouting "moon, moon" in panic.


    Then I saw and heard the hurried footsteps of Liang Guifei and shouted, "yue''er, yue''er, what''s the matter with you."


    Suddenly, the slaves were very nervous. This was the first day after his highness Jiu married the princess. It was really unlucky that so many things had happened.


    After a while, she saw mammy Li leading several mammies out with a cold face and asked in a harsh voice, "who just brought the medicine to the princess?"


    Peach red was startled. She quickly bowed and stood up and said, "Mammy, yes, it''s the medicine brought by the slave."


    Mammy Li stared at her coldly, frowned tightly and said in a harsh voice, "come, catch her for Mammy and escort her to her highness and empress!"


    Peach red was so frightened that her legs softened and said, "Mammy, Mammy. What happened? I didn''t do anything. "


    "Hum!" Mother Li snorted coldly, "did you do it or not? Go and talk to the empress and Her Highness. The princess drank the medicine you brought, and began to vomit blood. She was weak!"


    "What..." peach red, his heart trembled, his face was pale, and a flash of panic flashed across his eyes.


    "Get in!" Mother Li snapped an order.


    Several mammies came forward, twisted their peach red hands behind them, and escorted them to the bedroom.


    Taohong hurriedly said, "Mammy, Mammy, the maidservant really doesn''t know anything."


    Mammy Li looked coldly at the person in front of her and asked, "who else is in charge of decocting medicine with Taohong just now?"


    "Plop!" Seeing that Bixiang''s knees were soft, she knelt down and said, "Mammy, there are also slaves and maidservants."


    Mammy Li stared at her sharply and said, "come and escort her to their residence! The rest of the people waited and stood by. There was something wrong with the princess''s medicine. No one in the Menghua palace could escape. If anyone found out that he dared to make trouble under the eyes of his mother and his highness, he would be divided into five parts. The rotten mat was wrapped and thrown into the mountain to feed the dog. If no one was found, everyone would not escape punishment. "


    "Yes!" Bixiang was escorted by eunuchs and maids to search the residence. The rest knelt on the ground, trembling and afraid to make a sound.


    In the bedroom.


    Peach red trembled and knelt on the ground. Her face was frightened. She saw his highness nine sitting in front of the princess''s bed, holding her hand all the time. Her eyes were as cold as a millennium glacier. She looked at it and immediately lowered her head.


    And Rong Taiyi said in a side way, "go back to the imperial concubine and empress, return to your highness nine. The medicine in this bowl has been passive, and the princess''s disease is the same as that of Her Highness eleven at the beginning. According to this calculation, the imperial concubine and empress are also poisoned by poison, so we must find out the antidote quickly."


    "Gu poison?" After listening to this, Liang Guifei felt a burst of panic. She clenched her handkerchief with both hands and said, "is it Princess Xu Xian who just released her from the cold palace and can''t wait to attack this palace and Yueer so soon?"


    Feng Yunzheng''s numb eyes slowly fell on Taohong and asked in a deep voice, "did Princess Xu Xianfei instruct you?"


    Taohong was so frightened that she turned pale. She quickly kowtowed and said, "Your Highness Mingjian, I don''t know anything. I just took the medicine given by doctor Rong and decocted it according to the method. I didn''t do anything."


    At this time, Mammy Li led the crowd and escorted Bixiang in.


    "Mammy Li, what did you find?" Liang Guifei asked hurriedly.


    Mammy Li gave a cold look at peach red, then handed a bundle to Liang Guifei and said, "madam, I found something suspicious under the maid''s peach red bed. Please have a look with your highness Jiu."


    Taohong was stunned when she heard this, "this, this burden..."


    "Open it." Liang Guifei ordered.

 Chapter 759

    As soon as the package was opened, she saw that there were some valuable gold and silver jewelry in it. Liang Guifei frowned and said, "peach red, you are a third-class maid in waiting. My palace hasn''t given you these things on weekdays. Where did all this come from?"


    "This..." red peach looked at these things in her baggage and said, "my mother, I don''t know. These things are not slaves."


    "It''s not yours. Why does it appear in your baggage?" Mammy Li stepped forward a few steps, raised her hand, slapped her face hard and said, "tell me, who gave it to you, the person who gave it to you, and let you poison the princess''s medicine diet?"


    "This man is Princess Xu Xian, isn''t he?" Liang Guifei''s cold eyes fell on the peach red body. Liang Guifei was usually gentle and dignified, with a smile on her face, but she was indifferent, and there was also a formidable momentum.


    Peach red kowtowed and cried, "my mother, my mother''s mirror. I''ve been with you for many years. I''ve been loyal. I''ve never had a bad idea about my mother. My mother, my mother''s mirror."


    "Mother!" At this time, Bixiang stepped forward two steps, knelt beside Taohong and said, "the maid can testify, Taohong, she really has a problem!"


    Taohong suddenly looked up at Bixiang and looked surprised, "Bixiang, you, what are you talking about?"


    "Bixiang, tell me quickly. What evidence do you have?" Asked mammy Li.


    "At first, I didn''t think much about it, but now I think it''s strange. Last night, I got up in the middle of the night and found that Taohong was not on my bed. After waiting for a while, I didn''t see her coming in. I felt strange. It''s reasonable to say that if I get up at night, I should come back. So, out of worry, the maid went out to find her. As a result, she saw her talking to a man in the corner behind the camphor tree, and took a bag of things from the man''s hand, "Bixiang recalled.


    After hearing this, Taohong reddened her glasses and said, "Bixiang, you''re talking nonsense! I''ve never got up in the middle of the night. Everyone who lives with me knows that if I don''t have to watch the night, I''ll sleep until dawn. What''s your purpose? "


    "No! I''m not talking nonsense. You do have the habit of sleeping until dawn, but you did go out in the middle of the night yesterday! "


    "Can you see the face of the person who gave her something?" Feng Yunzheng asked


    Bixiang shook her head and said, "it was midnight. It was dark, and there was a shade of trees. The maidservant didn''t see the man clearly."


    "Your Highness, your highness, your maidservant didn''t go out in the middle of the night. It''s Bixiang who is slandering me. Bixiang, why are you lying to hurt me?" Peach red shed tears and argued for herself.


    "Taohong, why do you lie when you have it! Now, the princess is seriously ill. You''d better be honest and save her life. My mother treats our slaves well on weekdays! "


    Bixiang said painstakingly.


    "Nonsense! nonsense! Bixiang, what do you mean? " Pink face, loudly.


    "Someone!" Feng Yunzheng said sternly, "tie up the palace maid Taohong, and the king will interrogate him in person ~"


    "Yes!" Several mammies and eunuchs came forward and escorted Taohong to the hall.


    Taohong shouted as she walked, "Your Highness, your highness, spare your life, Bixiang, Bixiang, why did you kill me?"


    The green fragrance looked up occasionally and said, "sister Taohong, I''m really sorry, but I can''t hide the truth for you. The princess needs an antidote."


    "Bixiang, you said you didn''t see clearly the person who spoke to Taohong and gave her things. Can you see where the person went after he left? Liang Guifei asked again.


    Bixiang nodded and said, "because the maidservant was really surprised. I don''t know why Taohong got up in the middle of the night to take things with people. The maidservant was worried that she had committed an offence. At that time, after Taohong left, she quietly followed the man a long way. The man had been walking in the direction to Dongxi palace. For fear of being detected, the maidservant didn''t follow to the end, But that direction is indeed the direction of Dongxi palace. "


    "Dongxi palace, Dongxi palace, sure enough, it''s Princess Xu Xian again. Her behavior is unforgivable. The palace will go to the emperor and ask her to hand over the antidote! The moon can''t do anything! " Liang Guifei got up, took mammy Li''s hand, quickly walked out of the Menghua palace and walked in the direction of Rongyuan hall.


    Mother Li took a few steps, turned back and said to Bixiang, "get up."


    "Yes, thank you, madam." Bixiang slowly raised her head, and a relieved smile overflowed from the corners of her lips. Then she withdrew from the hall and returned to her residence.


    She sat on her bed and breathed a deep sigh of relief.


    After a while, she changed her clothes, carried a tray in her hand, bowed her head all the way and walked towards the Royal dining room¡ª¡ª


    When she turned the corner, suddenly, a dark shadow flashed and stopped her way. She was startled and suddenly looked up. Suddenly, with a slap, the tray fell to the ground and the bowl inside was broken.


    "Night, night master..." Bixiang looked at the man with a cold face and murderous spirit in front of her, and suddenly trembled.


    The night breeze put his hands around his chest, looked at her up and down, and said, "in a hurry, where are you going?"


    "If you return to your excellency, I will go to the imperial dining room and bring some food. If the princess wakes up, she can eat it." Bixiang looked at the night breeze''s face with fear as she spoke gingerly¡ª¡ª


    The dark guard next to the lower body of the nine halls was always cold faced in front of the slaves and maidservants, and said little. The slaves were afraid of him.


    "Really? You have a heart. You just got caught. What are you not afraid of? " The night breeze showed a smile on the lips.


    "Slave, I don''t understand what you mean." Bixiang''s head was lower, lest it should be against the line of sight of the night wind.


    "If you don''t understand, follow me to understand." The night breeze said, there was already a hidden weapon in her hand, which resisted Bixiang''s waist. Bixiang only felt a chill rising from her back.


    "Big, sir, what do you want to do, you..." she still wanted to talk, but suddenly she felt a pain in the back of her head. As soon as her eyes were dark, she didn''t know anything.


    I don''t know how long later, Bixiang only felt a heartrending pain in the back of her head. She frowned and opened her eyes. Vaguely, she felt that several figures flashed in front of her. She blinked hard and finally saw the person in front of her¡ª¡ª


    She suddenly sat up, "Wang, Princess..."


    I saw that it was facing her, not someone else, but the princess of Hengqin who should be lying in bed waiting to die, Lian Yueyue!


    Her face was cold, like the God of death from hell. A pair of breathtaking eyes looked at her faintly, but the bottom of her eyes was clearly bloodthirsty murderous.

 Chapter 76O

    Her face was cold, like the God of death from hell. A pair of breathtaking eyes looked at her faintly, but the bottom of her eyes was clearly bloodthirsty murderous.


    What''s the matter? Didn''t she take a medicated diet that moved her hands and feet? Isn''t she unconscious and spitting blood? Didn''t Dr. Rong say she was dying?


    Besides, hasn''t Taohong been arrested by his highness Jiu for interrogation?


    She thought that she had succeeded in making the imperial concubine and empress suspect that Taohong had gone.


    Sitting next to the princess is his highness Feng Yunzheng. The murderous spirit in the bottom of his eyes is no less than that of the princess -


    At this moment, both of them look like the most terrible God from hell!


    "Night wind, do it!" A few words slowly spilled from the lips like the moon. She didn''t even have a word to interrogate Bixiang.


    "Yes." The night wind was cold and stepped forward¡ª¡ª


    "No, don''t, uh..." but before Bixiang could beg for mercy, her neck was quickly and ruthlessly pinched by the night wind. With another force, she heard a click. She was forced to open her mouth, and warm blood flowed out of the corner of her mouth, while the night wind poured a handful of powder like incense ash into her mouth. With another force, she closed her mouth, The ashes melted into blood and saliva and were forced to swallow¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, oh..." Bixiang''s eyes showed frightened eyes. She had seen this thing and it was given to her by that person. She knew that this was the most terrible poison melted in the dust!


    "You must know what this thing is, and you should know that your highness Xi almost lost his life because of this harmful thing, and I was nearly killed just after I was poisoned." Even the voice of the moon was slow and had a frightening strength. She told slowly, as if she was choking people''s throat and trying to strangle people bit by bit. Bixiang tightly clasped her throat with one hand and desperately stuffed the other hand into her mouth in an attempt to vomit the food.


    "Night wind..." Feng Yunzheng said coldly, his eyes cold and frightening.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The night breeze''s hand split on her back neck, and she suddenly shook. The saliva was mixed with blood and swallowed a big mouth. She crawled on the ground, trembling with fear and sweating. She opened her mouth and wanted to scream and vomit, but there was no way. She couldn''t even close her mouth.


    "Ah, ah..." her mouth could only make a repressed voice.


    "Mother Li, take off her clothes!" Even like the moon again ordered.


    "Yes." Mother Li and the other two came forward and roughly took off Bixiang''s outer clothes.


    Feng Yunzheng and the night wind looked away slightly.


    Lian Xiangyue got up, took out a handle of yuruyi from his cuff and folded it slowly, which turned into a dagger.


    This dagger was a wedding gift given to her by Feng Jue on the day of her marriage. Unexpectedly, she used it so quickly. She took this shining dagger, slowly and calmly approached Bixiang step by step, murmuring:


    "Whoever violates me will die, and whoever disobeys me will die. Today is the first day of my wedding. It was a happy day. His highness Jiu and I came to the palace happily, but my head was bleeding and injured. It''s so unlucky.


    I will avenge this revenge. It''s not good for you to provoke someone like me. I can only say that your days should come to an end. "


    Her voice was cold and her tone was slow. Bixiang seemed to feel death approaching step by step.


    "Oh, oh... No, no, princess, princess, spare your life..." she retreated bit by bit, sweating, and her hair stood up.


    Even the moon stopped in front of her and squatted down¡ª¡ª


    Mammy Li and the other mammy just caught Bixiang and made her unable to move.


    "Do you think if you put the jewelry given to you in advance into the pink burden, we will believe you and doubt her?"


    Isn''t it? Isn''t it? Bixiang''s heart trembled, her hands trembled, and her eyes didn''t dare to look like the moon.


    "Stupidity!"


    , Lian Xiangyue raised the dagger in her hand, drew it, and slipped a knife on Bixiang''s arm - bixiangton made a terrible cry, while mammy Li quickly blocked her mouth with a dirty and smelly cloth. She could only open her frightened eyes and look at the blood flowing from her arm. She was afraid and was about to faint.


    However, Lian Xiangyue then slipped a knife, which made her recover from almost fainting, become very sober and bear the pain of cutting her abdomen.


    At this time, in her eyes, the high princess Hengqin was like a terrible devil, and what was more terrible was that her highness Jiu, as her husband, did not stop her Princess from such terrible behavior.


    "Night wind." She cried.


    "Yes!" The night wind came forward, took out a bottle of powder from his sleeve and sprinkled it on the wound, and the bleeding hole was blocked.


    She slipped another knife and let the night wind block the wound. Slide down four knives in a row, and all four places are covered with incense ash to stop blood.


    "These four wounds are sprinkled with poison ashes. You only have about six hours to live, if there is no antidote." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Well, well..." Bixiang''s eyes were even more frightened. The eyes were about to fall out of her eyes because of fear. Generally, she was so painful that she almost fainted, but she clenched her teeth tightly. She couldn''t sleep over. She was afraid that she would die in her sleep and didn''t even have a chance to survive.


    "Mammy Li, take out the things in her mouth." Even the moon saw that her will was almost destroyed, and finally relaxed.


    "Yes." When mother Li took out the broken ball in Bixiang''s mouth and threw it on the ground, Bixiang had no strength even if she wanted to scream. She seemed to explore the mud and lie on the ground. Her eyes were almost dull, sweating all over. Her eyes looked timidly at Lian Xiangyue, and her mouth spit out a vague voice of "spare life, spare life".


    Lian Xiangyue went back to her original seat, sat down, looked down at her and asked, "come on, who''s the person who meets you?"


    "Yes, yes..." Bixiang stammered, but couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "You have no room to measure and consider. You still have five and a half hours to live. If you don''t want to live, the princess can leave immediately." Even the moon looked at the fighting volume in the corner and said.


    "Maidservant, maidservant, say, say..." finally, she opened her mouth very weakly, and her eyes showed a look of almost despair. Her eyes closed and said, "yes, yes..."

 Chapter 761

    "Don''t lie." When she wanted to say a name, it was like the moon.


    "Yes." Bixiang was trembling. "Yes, it was Princess Yiyun''s maid Pipa who came to find her. She was obsessed for a moment, so she listened to her instigation. She knew she was wrong. Princess, forgive me, princess, forgive me..."


    "Sure enough, it''s her." "It seems that she is not very satisfied to be princess Yongqing."


    Feng Yunzheng''s eyes were cold and said, "then she can''t even do Princess Yongqing."


    He motioned to the night wind and forced a pill into Bixiang''s mouth. Bixiang tightly pinched her throat. She didn''t know what she was eating.


    "This is the antidote for half of the Gu poison. Do it according to the king''s instructions. When the task is completed, the king will give you another half of the antidote." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Bixiang quickly kowtowed and said, "Your Highness nine, please tell me."


    "Get up." Fengyunzheng stands high and down the tunnel.


    "Yes." Bixiang gets up.


    £ª


    Princess Palace.


    Pan ruochu stood under the tree and listened to the news outside the hall. He said that when Princess Hengqin was with the imperial concubine, she was overwhelmed by the plum tree and injured. Up to now, she is still unconscious. There are imperial doctors in and out of the whole Menghua palace. He also heard that his Highness Jiu has been accompanying the princess and refused to leave.


    Pan ruochu smiled faintly at the corner of his lips and said, "however, she really can''t be underestimated if she had a hand with Lian Yueyue. Pipa, I''m not at ease. Go and meet the palace maid you meet privately."


    "The princess is much more cautious now. I''ll go now."


    The pipa bowed and walked in the direction of the imperial dining room.


    "Even like the moon, it''s so easy for you to be the princess of Hengqin. If you want to rob me, you have to pay a price. I pan ruochu haven''t lost. Even if you can''t win this time, you have to pay some price to me." Pan ruochu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the long sword in his hand suddenly stabbed out. With a sword, he cut off the bun on the head of the palace maid standing in front. The palace maid screamed with fear, her body was paralyzed and her hair fell to the ground.


    Imperial dining room.


    With a tray in her hand, the pipa came to get the dessert Princess Yiyun wanted to use in the afternoon according to the usual rules. Her eyes secretly looked around. She couldn''t see the shadow of Bixiang in Menghua palace for a whole circle.


    "..." at this time, a hand suddenly stretched out from the side and patted her on the shoulder. She was startled, turned around suddenly, and saw Bixiang standing behind her


    "You!"


    "Shh!" Bixiang quickly put her hand between her lips and motioned the pipa not to speak.


    The pipa understood, took the selected dessert, bowed his head and went out, and stopped at a corner.


    After a while, Bixiang also came with some things¡ª¡ª


    The pipa looked around and found that no one had noticed here, so he whispered, "Bixiang, the princess asked me to come. It''s said that Princess Hengqin is in a coma. It''s true. "


    Bixiang nodded.


    "Well..." the pipa lowered her voice again. "Did you use the poison powder you gave me?"


    Bixiang nodded again.


    The pipa was stunned, approached a little and asked in a tight voice, "Bixiang, why don''t you speak from beginning to end? Is something wrong? Is it Princess Heng? "


    "No." Bixiang finally opened her mouth and said, "everything goes according to the plan. Princess Hengqin has drunk the medicine that put the poison. Now, his highness Jiu and empress are suspecting that it was done by Princess Xu Xian. Please let the princess be careful and don''t reveal the truth."


    Seeing that Bixiang spoke normally, the pipa was relieved and said, "that''s good. I''ll go back to the Princess Palace and report to the princess. Be careful. Let''s not meet again for the time being. People will be suspicious. Don''t worry. The princess will keep what you did for the princess in mind. She will reward you well after things. Princess Yiyun has more gold and silver treasures than any princess, And generous. "


    "Yes¡° Bixiang said.


    "Well, I''m leaving." The pipa picked up the tray and was ready to leave.


    "Wait." Bixiang suddenly said


    "What''s the matter?" Pipa''s heart jumped with him.


    "Be careful when you walk. Look, your soup is spilled. Let me wipe it for you." Bixiang said.


    When Pipa looked, sure enough, the soup in the bowl spilled on the tray. It was about the reason for her tension. She didn''t find it just now.


    Bixiang wiped the soup clean with her handkerchief and said, "come on, let''s meet here again if there''s anything new."


    "OK." Pipa nodded and walked away quickly with food.


    Bixiang breathed a sigh of relief and felt a burst of weakness. When she was about to fall down, a dark shadow flashed over and clicked on her back. She only felt a warm spread all over her body. Looking back, she saw the night wind standing behind her with an expressionless face. She was flustered, knelt down and said, "Lord Ye, everything has been done according to your Highness''s instructions."


    "Well, you go back as if nothing had happened." The cold night wind commanded.


    "Yes." Bixiang bowed her head and walked past him.


    £ª


    Pan ruochu has been waiting in the Princess Palace. When Pipa came in with afternoon snacks, she immediately stood up and asked in a tight voice, "how about Pipa?"


    "Princess, seeing Bixiang, she said that everything was going according to the plan. Princess Hengqin had taken the poison medicine. The symptoms were the same as those of Her Highness Xi. Her Highness IX and Her Highness suspect that it was the hand of Princess Xu Xian. Her Highness is now going to Rongyuan hall to report to the emperor." Said the pipa.


    Pan ruochu sneered and said, "Princess Xu Xianfei, an old bitch, tried to use me to harm the Phoenix last time, which made me misunderstood by his highness Jiu and ridiculed by the moon. Now, I''m treating him with my own way, and let her have a good taste of the black pot!


    Besides, this poison is only available to her. Naturally, I have to doubt her. "


    In fact, this Gu poison was released to the palace after she was wronged and harmed Feng Jue. She turned back to the place where she lost the sachet and found it back. She secretly picked it up. No one knows.


    Now, it comes in handy so soon.


    "Princess, what are you going to do now? Will you doubt us? " Pipa asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry. At the beginning, they must have suspected Princess Xu Xianfei. When they pay attention to Princess Xu Xianfei, I will eliminate everything related to the princess."


    Pan ruochu''s face showed a somewhat proud look¡ª¡ª


    "Princess, have some soup." Pipa was relieved to hear pan ruochu say so.


    Pan ruochu thought that Lian Xiangyue was injured and poisoned. He felt very happy and asked the pipa to bring the soup to him and drink it comfortably.

 Chapter 762

    Pan ruochu thought that Lian Xiangyue was injured and poisoned. He felt very happy and asked the pipa to bring the soup to him and drink it comfortably.


    After drinking a bowl of soup, pan ruochu leaned back on the chair and stuffed the iced horseshoe cake into her mouth one by one. She liked the snacks in Kyoto very much and had to eat them every day.


    In her mind, she recalled that when her highness Feng Jue was poisoned by Gu poison, Lian Xiangyue, his highness Jiu, and even her family were worried. When she thought that Lian Xiangyue was experiencing the same thing at this moment, she really felt relaxed and happy and felt more comfortable.


    After eating for a while, she suddenly thought of something and asked¡ª¡ª


    "By the way, the princess Hengqin was injured. Your highness Xi doesn''t know yet. Find a way to let your highness Xi know."


    "Yes." Pipa was ordered to go out and arrange someone to send a message to the Ming''an palace.


    Pan ruochu wanted to see those people who even seemed to care about one by one. The more chaos there was, the happier she felt.


    In particular, today is still the first day of marriage for his highness Lian Xiangyue and Jiu.


    Therefore, pan ruochu also prepared a big hat for Lian Xiangyue¡ª¡ª


    Pan ruochu clapped his hands and saw a Taoist priest with white beard coming out of the hall. The Taoist priest walked in front of Pan ruochu, bowed and said:


    "The Royal Highness has seen the royal highness of the princess."


    Pan ruochu said, "Taoist priest, you should remember what to say at that time."


    "Princess, the sudden collapse of the plum tree, which almost crushed the imperial concubine, will happen when the eight characters of Princess Heng and his highness nine are different. This is not the only time. Such things will often happen in the future. The more Yin Qi gathers, the more people will be affected by the moon. Whether it is the emperor, the imperial concubine or his highness nine, they will be affected by this eight character disagreement and incredible things will happen. "


    "If you want to resolve it." Pan ruochu blinked and asked.


    "If you want to dissolve it, you need to find a woman whose Yang is much heavier than the princess to come to his highness Jiu to dissolve the Yin of the princess Hengqin. Your highness and Princess Hengqin can continue to be together. " Said the mountain Taoist priest.


    Pan ruochu showed a smile on his face¡ª¡ª


    Yes, her goal is not to hurt Liang Guifei. On the contrary, Liang Guifei is the object she wants to please. However, if Lian Xiangyue''s back is inconsistent with his highness nine, it will lead to the collapse of the plum tree and almost hurt Liang Guifei.


    In the end, even the eight characters like the moon are not suitable for living in the palace. This is her goal.


    "Now, please go to the emperor to explain the situation. My princess is waiting for your good news.


    "Yes, princess." The mountain Taoist priest shook the dust, bowed down, put his hands together and said, "I''ll go now."


    £ª


    Rongyuan hall.


    Liang Guifei knelt in front of the hall, shed tears and reported to Emperor Zhou chengdi, "emperor, please, please find a way to save Yuer. She is poisoned."


    Emperor Zhou chengdi suddenly stood up and asked fiercely, "poisoning? Just came the news that the plum tree collapsed. Lian Xiangyue blocked the tree with her body and saved you in order to save you.


    Why are you poisoned again?


    Well, this happened on the first day after the big marriage. What''s going on? Why do I think something is wrong? Yes? "


    "Emperor..." Liang Guifei knelt down and kowtowed¡° As like as two peas in the Phoenix, the poison in this month''s moon is exactly the same as poison in the Phoenix recipe. She is now very weak and bleeding. "


    "Poison again¡° Zhou chengdi was stunned¡° Last time, it was so noisy because of Gu poison. How could this happen? Is it...... "Emperor Zhou chengdi''s face became very ugly." only princess Xu Xian has y Gu poison. Is she making trouble from it? "


    "Emperor, my concubine dare not assert that it must have been done by sister Xu Xianfei. However, Jiang Keji checked carefully last time. This poison can only be found in sister Xianfei. In order to save yue''er, my concubine felt that the emperor can interrogate sister Xianfei quickly." Liang Guifei said.


    Emperor Zhou Cheng frowned¡ª¡ª


    The eighth Prince has just exchanged his outstanding contributions for the freedom of the virtuous imperial concubine. If the virtuous imperial concubine is really so unrepentant, no amount of work made by Feng Ye will be of no use!


    Feng Ye has such a mother. It''s really... Not worth it!


    "Come, go to Dongxi palace and let Princess Xu Xian come to my Rongyuan hall." Emperor Zhou chengdi said attentively.


    "Yes, your majesty." Jiang Keji takes orders and goes to Dongxi palace quickly.


    "Your Majesty, the chief humanitarian officer of Taiji temple mountain asks to see you." At this time, Feng Degui reported outside the hall.


    Originally, the Tai Chi palace was managed by immortal Xuanwei. In recent months, immortal Xuanwei went to famous mountains and rivers to seek Tao. It was the chief humanitarian of this mountain who came to take charge of the Tai Chi palace and was responsible for refining pills for Emperor Zhou Cheng.


    Emperor Zhou Cheng raised his hand and said, "let him in¡°


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw the mountain man holding the dust. The Taoist priest touched his gray beard and came in.


    He knelt in front of the hall and said, "I want to see the emperor. Long live the emperor."


    Emperor Zhou chengdi asked, "what''s the matter with the immortal coming now?"


    The mountain Taoist priest looked dignified, sighed deeply, and said, "emperor, I watched the sky at night and found terrible abnormalities, but..." he looked at Liang Guifei and said, "I don''t know if I should talk."


    "Since it was discovered by watching the sky at night, there is nothing wrong with it. Go ahead and I''ll forgive you." Zhou chengdi said.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." The Taoist priest of the mountain man got up and said, "emperor, I found that there was an image in the Menghua palace of the imperial concubine recently. The Menghua palace was shrouded by an oolong, and something big happened. So I calculated a divination. It turned out that the two forces of yin and Yang were competing against each other."


    Liang Guifei was surprised and asked, "Taoist priest, what do you mean? I dreamt that the Chinese palace was fine. Princess he Laide was shrouded in dark clouds, and the two forces intersected. The palace doesn''t quite understand. Can you make it clear? "


    "Yes¡° The mountain Taoist priest said, "the engagement of his highness nine was not given by the emperor, but chosen by his highness nine himself. Because the emperor promised his highness nine the freedom of engagement, he did not calculate the eight characters of the two sides according to the rules."


    "What do you mean?" Liang Guifei faintly felt an ominous premonition.


    "Empress, emperor, after I found the image, I calculated it carefully. His highness nine and Princess Hengqin are incompatible. Sooner or later, something will happen to the Menghua palace. This sudden collapse of the plum tree is a sign! The matter is very serious. Please pay attention to it. If you don''t solve it quickly, I''m afraid something bigger will happen in the future. At that time, I''m afraid it will affect not only Menghua palace, but also Rongyuan hall¡°


    ¡±Nonsense¡°

 Chapter 763

    "Nonsense!" Liang Guifei said, "Taoist priest of the mountain, as the steward of the Tai Chi hall, you should have devoted yourself to observing the celestial phenomena for the emperor, avoiding disasters and blessing, refining pills and prolonging the emperor''s life. Now you learn the nonsense and alarmist words of ordinary folk Taoists here. It''s really not what a Taoist priest with cultivation should do."


    "As the imperial concubine and empress have learned, I''m not talking nonsense. I''m alarmist and dare not deceive the emperor. What I said is true. If I had to do something, I really dare not imagine any consequences in front of the emperor." The mountain man is long and dignified¡ª¡ª


    Emperor Zhou chengdi believed in Taoism and promoted Taoist temples all over the country. There was also a Tai Chi hall in the palace, which specially raised a group of Taoists. Therefore, the Taoist priest of mountain people knew that his words could shake the mind of Emperor Zhou chengdi.


    Seeing that the eyes of Emperor Zhou chengdi had changed, Liang Guifei quickly knelt down and said:


    "Emperor, Yun Zheng and yue''er are deeply loved by the emperor. They are both people with great blessings and great values. Today is the first day of their wedding. Such statements and rumors have been born. If they are spread, they will have a very bad impact on Yun Zheng, yue''er and the emperor. The emperor should not easily believe these things. It''s better to wait until immortal Xuanwei comes back, Immortal Xuanwei once said that he had calculated for yue''er. She is a lucky person. "


    The mountain man said with a long smile, "you misunderstood, empress. I didn''t say that the eight characters of Princess Hengqin are bad. Just as immortal Xuanwei said, the princess is a lucky person, and his highness nine is also a lucky face. It''s just that the two of them don''t agree with each other. If they are forced together, there will be constant disasters in the future." The mountain Taoist priest knew that Emperor Zhou chengdi was seriously ill. He would rather kill 10000 by mistake than let 1000 go.


    "Emperor, so make things more alarmist."


    "Emperor, emperor, it''s bad. Haidongqing on the top of Taiji hall suddenly broke free and flew to the cantilever of Menghua palace and killed himself!" At this time, a eunuch in the Tai Chi hall hurried to the outside of the hall and knelt down. Kneeling outside the hall, he shouted anxiously.


    "What? How could it be that haidongqing was killed in Menghua palace? " Surprised, Emperor Zhou chengdi suddenly stood up and hurried outside the hall. Feng Degui and others immediately followed.


    Haidongqing is the God of eagles. It is said that only one haidongqing comes out of 100000 eagles.


    The haidongqing in Taiji hall was caught by the eighth Prince Fengye during the war two years ago. It weighs twelve kilograms, is one meter tall, and its wings are two meters long. It is very fierce.


    Haidongqing is a symbol of auspiciousness. Moreover, it is rare for haidongqing to have such a huge size. When Emperor Zhou chengdi got it, he also greatly rewarded Feng Ye and fed it in the Tai Chi hall. Influenced by incense day and night, he became a divine bird in the palace for people to look at.


    Today, the bird died inexplicably in the Menghua palace. It''s really strange!


    "Emperor..." Liang Guifei followed and felt a shock - Hai Dongqing died in Menghua palace? It doesn''t seem to be in Yunzheng and Yueer''s plan. She faintly feels that there is a huge conspiracy waiting for them. She begins to think about how to keep Yunzheng and Yueer.


    The mountain Taoist priest smiled imperceptibly in his narrowed eyes, and followed him to the Menghua palace.


    "Haidongqing is dead, haidongqing is dead!" I saw that the people outside the hall were in a panic and ran to the direction of Menghua palace¡ª¡ª


    The divine bird suddenly died. For a moment, people in the palace were terrified.


    Mammy Li hurried into the bedroom and reported to Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue about haidongqing''s death under the hanging beam at the gate of the Menghua palace. She also said that the head of Shanren said that their husband and wife were at odds.


    "When the plum tree collapses, do the eight characters disagree? He, Hai Dongqing, was killed. The plan went forward layer by layer. I dare say that it seems that the king gave him something like "Your Highness Jiu is easy to bully". It seems that we had the means to deal with the illusion of Feng Qianyue and Xiao Zhenhai. " Feng Yunzheng lightly sneered, tapping his finger on his face and said.


    "Pan ruochu really learned very smart this time. Bu worked step by step. First, the collapse of the plum tree made us think that someone was going to kill me and my mother. Seeing that I was safe and sound, Bi Xiang made layers of fog and poison under me. Every plan made us think that she wanted to kill me. As a result, he then poisoned me. If even haidongqing died in the Menghua palace, the real purpose is to prove to the emperor that you and I don''t agree, and then let haidongqing die in the Menghua palace of his mother''s concubine. This is not only that you and I don''t agree, but also that the problem of breaking you and me up has become an ominous place. " Lian Xiangyue said¡ª¡ª


    However, pan ruochu has always been arrogant and arrogant. Such a careful plan doesn''t seem to come from her. It looks as if an expert is pointing behind her. Moreover, since he can dare to take haidongqing, he should not be underestimated¡ª¡ª


    Who could it be?


    Princess Xu Xian?


    Your highness?


    Or... The Empress Dowager?


    "Finally, I''m going to start to attack Menghua palace..." Feng Yunzheng''s eyes twinkled with the same doubts and thoughts as Lian Yueyue.


    "In the past, the enemy was in the light and I was in the dark. We just needed to use our strength to turn passivity into initiative and resolve the crisis positively. This time, the enemy was in the dark and I was in the light. This feeling has not been Yunzheng for a long time. It seems that we have a hard battle to fight." Even like the moon.


    "Are you afraid?" Feng Yunzheng stared at her and asked.


    "I haven''t been afraid before, now..." she raised her eyes and looked at him, "now I''m even more afraid."


    Perhaps after Feng Qianyue was demoted to the common people, she never met any strong enemy again. This time, her opponent finally made the blood in Lian Yuexin''s heart boil, and a feeling of fierce competition spread in her body.


    "Well, let''s meet it." Feng Yunzheng''s lips showed a shallow sneer.


    "The emperor arrived..." as they were saying this, there was a rush of footsteps outside the hall, and Emperor Zhou Cheng arrived.


    "Moon, lie down first." Feng Yunzheng asked Lian Yueyue to lie down again, closed his eyes, and walked quickly outside the hall¡ª¡ª


    When Emperor Zhou chengdi hurried in and saw Hai Dongqing, who was regarded as a divine bird, lying under the hanging beam of Menghua palace, with his wings spread out, his head drooping aside and his neck broken into two sections, he immediately felt a burst of panic.


    The slaves knelt down one after another, "the emperor makes atonement, the emperor makes atonement!"


    "Really dead!" Emperor Zhou Cheng sighed deeply with chagrin.


    Behind the mountain road. Long busy knelt down and shouted:


    "Emperor, you should know now that what I just said in Rongyuan hall was by no means an intentional alarmist. Menghua palace was trapped by a vision. Haidongqing felt the impact of the vision and broke away from the Tai Chi hall. He flew in and crashed into Menghua palace and died on the hanging beam. It''s not just a coincidence, but because his highness nine and the princess collided with each other, Even the Menghua palace has become an ominous place. The emperor must take measures quickly to prevent greater disasters. "


    "Patter!" While the mountain Taoist priest was talking, suddenly, the bird''s nest on the big tree suddenly fell down and hit Zhou chengdi''s feet. Several newly hatched chicks fell to death in front of him, and their blood flowed all over the nest. It looked very seeping.


    "..." even Liang Guifei was startled and stepped back.

 Chapter 764

    "Poison? Quickly, clean up this place so as not to collide with the emperor. " Feng Degui quickly ordered the slaves around him.


    Emperor Zhou Cheng frowned, raised his head slowly, and looked around. Suddenly, he also felt a black cloud over the Menghua palace, which made him feel depressed.


    "Emperor..." Liang Guifei called softly. Her hand secretly squeezed the handkerchief in her hand. However, Emperor Zhou chengdi looked more gloomy.


    "Emperor, one disaster after another has been destroyed. You can''t hesitate. You must first separate your highness nine from the princess, and then choose the right person to be your highness nine''s side princess to resolve this crisis. "The mountain man shouted loudly.


    "Emperor, don''t do it. Yue''er is now in the middle of the poison. Why is she unconscious and in danger? Just like his royal highness Xi at the beginning, you have to rescue her first." Liang Guifei hurriedly knelt down and said.


    The words of the mountain Taoist priest fell into the ears of Feng Yunzheng who just came. He knelt beside Liang Guifei and said:


    "Father, don''t listen to the nonsense of the mountain Taoist. The collapse of the plum tree is not caused by a strange phenomenon, but what''s going on? Someone moved this plum tree earlier, father... "


    "Poison? Last time, after the virtuous imperial concubine, she had destroyed enough poison. Why did it appear again? What the hell is going on? Is Princess Xian here? " Emperor Zhou chengdi raised his hand and stopped Liang Guifei and Feng Yunzheng from going on, "Jiang Keji has gone to see the plum tree scene. The loose soil can be said to have been artificially moved, or it can be said to be caused by a strange phenomenon. It is an indisputable fact that haidongqing died in the Menghua palace, facing the direction of the sleeping hall, and there are too many chicks who died in front of me. Everything is dignified and cold - shocking! I decided to find an antidote to save Princess Heng. However, Yunzheng, you don''t want to meet her for the time being until I find a suitable side princess for you. "


    Haidongqing''s death "father!" Feng Yunzheng was surprised.


    "You don''t have to say much. I do allow you freedom of marriage, but now I think it''s my carelessness that you and Lian Yueyue''s big marriage really went on too hastily and didn''t even fit in well." Emperor Zhou chengdi resolutely stopped Feng Yunzheng from talking.


    "Emperor..." Liang Guifei was very disappointed. The man she once admired was wise and decisive, but now... There is no distinction between right and wrong. He has been deeply convinced and even obsessed with Taoism for many years, which has completely attracted the attention of the former Emperor.


    "Somebody, take Princess Xu Xianfei to Menghua palace. I''ll interrogate her myself." His uneasiness turned and walked into the Menghua palace. He must investigate everything and sit on the throne, saying.


    "Your Majesty, my concubine is here. I''ll see you." Just then, Princess Xu Xian, supported by Wei Ruhao, slowly entered the Menghua palace. Her face was pale and her body looked a little weak. When she saw the emperor, she quickly lowered her head and looked cautious and careful.


    Emperor Zhou Cheng asked, "this poison is from the Miao border. I ordered to eliminate all the poison after you poisoned juer last time. Now, the poison appears in the palace again, and the princess Hengqin is unconscious. I want to listen to you. If you can''t give a proper reason, I''ll ask you to return to the cold palace, and the eighth prince can''t save you."


    "Emperor!" Princess Xu Xian quickly kowtowed and said, "as the emperor said, my concubine made a mistake and destroyed all the poison. There is no such thing in Dongxi palace anymore. Now it appears again. My concubine really doesn''t know what''s going on. Please give me a lesson." She heard that even when she was poisoned, she was actually happier than anyone, but she couldn''t show it at the moment.


    "Jiang Keji..." Emperor Zhou Cheng called.


    Jiang Keji came forward, bowed and said, "Your Majesty, I have led people to search Dongxi palace. I haven''t found anything suspicious or traces of poison."


    "Emperor, you see, Jiang Keji also said that there was nothing suspicious in the concubine''s palace. My concubine is one of the four imperial concubines. Now I''ve managed to exchange Ye''s war achievements for freedom. How dare I do such things that harm others and do not benefit myself? Now my concubine just wants to stay in Dongxi palace in peace and don''t want to deal with any affairs in the back palace anymore. The emperor''s lesson. " The virtuous imperial concubine held back her tears and said in a trembling voice.


    "Father Huang, no matter who did it, the first thing is to find the antidote to the poison. Saving Liang Guifei looked at Feng Yunzheng and looked very eager. At first glance, Feng Yunzheng nodded slightly. Then she came forward and nodded:


    "Emperor, my concubine heard last time that since sister Xian Fei knows how to match one poison with another, she must also know how to develop an antidote. There is only one poison in the world. It''s better to ask sister Xian Fei to develop an antidote first, and ask the emperor to quickly order to find an antidote and save yue''er."


    Emperor Zhou chengdi looked at Feng Yunzheng and Liang GUI to Princess Xu Xian.


    If even the eight characters like the moon and Yun Zheng are really incompatible, "Emperor..." a embarrassed expression appeared on Xu Xianfei''s face.


    "My father and my mother are willing to make antidotes for Princess Hengqin." Xu Xianfei was about to say a pair of Gu poison with an antidote. When she couldn''t develop a second one, Feng Ye just came in and knelt down and said.


    "..." Princess Xu Xian shook her fist in her sleeve and had to follow Feng Yunzheng to see hesitation in the eyes of Emperor Zhou chengdi. Ye said, "yes, emperor, my concubine has understood that my father''s heart goes back to prepare antidote for Princess Hengqin. I hope she can wake up soon and my concubine will save her¡ª¡ª


    Only life, even now, must first let yue''er "wake up" before he can continue to turn over the previous things of other ministers and concubines one by one, so he must pretend to be very anxious and call for atonement, "father Emperor..."


    Emperor Zhou Cheng nodded, and imperial concubine Xu Xian left.


    "Thank you, brother Bawang." Feng Yun Zheng bows his hand to Feng Ye and looks at him slowly.


    Feng Ye looked as usual and said, "brother Jiuhuang doesn''t have to thank you. My mother''s concubine owes Princess Heng. I hope you and my brothers don''t have any quarrels."


    "Brother Bawang is open and aboveboard, and my brother is grateful." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Well, Jiang Keji, go and search again. Since Princess Hengqin''s poison is in the palace, the person who poisoned it must be in the palace. As for you, you must be able to kiss Princess Hengqin. When you are well, you will go back to the prime minister''s house first. However, the ninth prince cannot follow you. Before you find a suitable person to be the side princess of Princess Hengqin''s house, Princess Hengqin can''t go back to the ninth Prince again. "Hurry up" Emperor Zhou chengdi ordered.


    "Father!"


    "Yun Zheng, I didn''t let your princess go home directly, but let her go back in the name of returning to the door. I''ve done my utmost to you! That''s it, Feng Degui. You send someone to guard the Menghua palace. When Princess Heng wakes up, you will immediately carry out my will. "


    Zhou chengdi said, shaking his sleeves and leaving.


    "Emperor..." Liang Guifei shouted.


    "Mother Princess!" Feng Yunzheng came forward, helped up Liang Guifei and said, "my father is angry. It''s useless to say more. I''d better wait until yue''er wakes up."


    "But he led the guards and turned away.


    Liang Guifei, Xu Xianfei, Feng Yunzheng, Zhou chengdi and others were left in the hall.


    Feng Yunzheng''s eyes slowly looked at the mountain Taoist priest. The mountain Taoist priest felt this vision, and his back suddenly raised a refreshing coldness¡ª¡ª


    Your highness, is this a... Warning? Or a threat?


    No, don''t be afraid of anything. His plan with Princess Yiyun is very careful. From the fall of plum tree to the death of haidongqing, the emperor will have a grudge against the grand marriage of his highness nine and Princess Hengqin.


    Even if Princess Hengqin is finally rescued, there is no way. If Yueer is allowed to occupy his highness Jiu alone and return to the door, what will the people in the prime minister''s house think of her? It''s even the person of the prime minister. You''re not the goal of Princess Yiyun. Besides, there are more legitimate second daughters now. If she wants to go back like this, she will be looked down upon.


    £ª


    What will people in the Princess Palace think of her and how will she behave in the future? Besides, the emperor also wants to find a side imperial concubine for you. When the imperial concubine returns to the door, she will find a side imperial concubine to enter the door. What face will she have in the future? Can''t everyone laugh at her? In this case, she is so poor that no prince''s imperial concubine is like her.


    When pan ruochu heard that haidongqing had died in the Menghua palace, he was convinced that "Feng Yunzheng and Liang Guifei are the most month like engagement this time. Nine times out of ten, it will be questioned by the emperor.


    "Princess, everything is progressing according to the plan. It seems that your idea is about to succeed." Where Pipa is worried.

 Chapter 765

    Princess Palace.


    Pan ruochu was in a good mood when he heard about what happened in Menghua palace. He stroked his hands happily and said, "great! This time, your highness Jiu and Lian Xiangyue underestimated me. I''m not so stupid. It''s just a pity that Princess Xian wants to equip Lian Xiangyue with an antidote. It''s really easy to let her die like this. Pipa, ask them to give me some more snacks. I feel hungry as soon as I''m happy. "


    "Yes, princess." Pipa turned and ordered others to go to the imperial dining room to get food.


    Pan ruochu concentrated and said, "I see. That man doesn''t want to die like the moon because he has the moon in his heart. Ha ha, it''s fun."


    "Princess, in fact, even if the constant Princess doesn''t die, there''s no way to enjoy her highness nine alone. The emperor wants her highness nine to accept her side. The Empress Dowager promised to give you a chance to become her side. This time, you have a chance." Pipa came back and said.


    Pan ruochu smiled on his face, but he was not reconciled. He said, "always, he went in as a side imperial concubine. He didn''t even get married. The princess has no light on her face, which also makes my father and brother lose face."


    "Princess, didn''t the Empress Dowager say? Winning or losing depends not on the present, but on the future. The Empress Dowager was not the Empress Dowager of the palace before. " Pipa comforted.


    Pan ruochu nodded, "this is the only way."


    When it was dark, pan ruochu heard again that Lian Xiangyue had taken the medicine sent by imperial concubine Xu Xian and had woken up. The emperor said that he would go back to the prime minister''s house in two days at the latest.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good."


    She ordered the pipa to prepare wine and vegetables and dance swords outside the hall to celebrate.


    When she was walking through the corridor with her sword, suddenly, a figure came out of the dark and stopped in front of her. In the dark, those eyes emitted bloodthirsty light and stared at her tightly, which made her tremble and scared the sword in her hand to fall at her feet¡ª¡ª


    "Eight, eight, your highness..." she swallowed her saliva.


    "How dare you poison her? I warned you not to hurt her!" Feng Ye''s eyes are cold. He clenches his fist and makes a clicking sound.


    Pan Ruo was stunned. Slowly, a clear look appeared on his face, smiled and said, "if you really like her so much, it''s a pity that she is already the princess of his highness nine. I''m afraid your love will be wasted. If you knew this, you and I should have conspired earlier. I want nine, your highness. If you want to be like a month in a row, there won''t be so many things. How good. "


    "..." Feng Ye suddenly gives his hand and without hesitation pinches pan ruochu''s neck.


    Pan ruochu''s smile on his face had no time to disappear, so he felt that his neck was about to be broken by a pair of iron claws!


    "The man I want to deal with is Feng Yunzheng. If you dare to fight her, I will never spare you!" He increased the strength of his men., Hearing a click, pan ruochu only felt that he had difficulty breathing. He tasted a fishy and sweet smell of blood in his mouth. After a while, the blood slipped down the corners of his lips.


    She widened her eyes, stared at Feng Ye, slapped her hands hard, and her eyes glittered with fear.


    She found that the real face of his highness Ba, who was a little careless when talking to her, was so terrible that he had no pity for her.


    "I, I..." a sobbing voice came out of her mouth.


    Feng Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she was about to swallow her breath. Then he slowly released his hand. One of his men forced his hand. Pan ruochu''s body was thrown far away, and Sheng Sheng hit the post behind him. Suddenly, the whole person slid down from the post, and the whole person seemed to be scattered.


    "You... You''re not afraid of me if you treat me like this. Shall I tell the emperor? I only did the plum tree thing. You arranged the death of haidongqing, the falling of chicks, and the Taoist priest of the mountain. I just cooperated with you. The real villain is you. My goal is very small. I just break up your highness lianxiangyue and Jiu, but your goal is about another Prince and the throne. " Pan ruochu finally recovers his vitality, looks at Feng Ye and says with difficulty.


    Feng Ye''s lips showed a trace of sarcastic coldness and said, "you won''t say unless you don''t want to live, unless your father anqing king doesn''t want to live, unless you want Qingnan to be razed to the ground!" In the end, pan ruochu looked like death from hell, which made her feel cold¡ª¡ª


    "You, you''ve already arranged it? To blame all the conspiracy on me? " Her voice trembled before she realized that she had met a demon.


    "Therefore, you''d better not take any unauthorized action, let alone move your mind on her. If she has any damage, I Fengye will bury you with the whole Qingnan!" Feng Ye has sharp eyes, looks at Pan ruochu and warns solemnly.


    Pan ruochu collapsed powerlessly on the ground. Originally, she planned to report on Feng Ye in front of the emperor after removing Lian Xiangyue and save his highness Jiu, Liang Guifei and Menghua palace. But now it seems that Feng Ye won''t allow her to do so. He has already controlled her.


    "Princess, Princess..." at this time, the pipa ran from the front. She didn''t see Feng Ye standing behind the column. She carried the meal in her hand and smiled on her face.


    Feng Ye''s eyes coagulated and showed a trace of cruelty. He stretched out his hand and a dagger flew out of his sleeve. The scabbard of the dagger hit the pipa''s forehead. He heard a clang. The pipa fell to the ground, and the meal immediately spilled on the ground.


    Pan ruochu suddenly looked up at him, "you, you..."


    "Keep my warning in mind, otherwise..." Feng Ye slowly looks around the princess hall for a week, then turns around and prepares to leave with his back.


    "Why?" Pan ruochu lay on the ground and couldn''t move, but he still couldn''t help asking. There were big tears in the bottom of his eyes.


    "What? Why?" Feng Ye stops and asks coldly.


    "Why do you like Lian Xiangyue and his highness Jiu to protect him in every way, lest she be hurt at all? Now, obviously, if you deal with her together, your chances of winning will be much greater, but you would rather take risks and save her. Why on earth? Where on earth is it worth it? " No, no! She pan ruochu is really unwilling!


    The person you like is obedient to Lian Xiangyue, and ten miles of red makeup marries her; The people who conspired with her also thought about Lian Xiangyue everywhere. They would rather take risks than warn her and hurt her!


    "Where on earth am I better than the moon? I am a princess and the only daughter of King Anqing, and she is just a county head! "

 Chapter 766

    Feng Ye raises her eyes and looks down at her, saying:


    "Princess Yiyun, the woman who asked this question is really stupid and ugly."


    "You..." pan ruochu''s face turned white. Feng Ye''s strength of maintaining the moon is obviously not inferior to Feng Yunzheng! Her mouth was so poisonous that she couldn''t speak at all.


    It took a long time for her to support her aching body and slowly get up from the ground. A gloomy cold burst out from the bottom of her eyes!


    Feng Ye turns and leaves.


    "Pan ruochu is very restless, so she has to keep an eye on the king. If she doesn''t listen to the king''s advice, don''t leave any room ~!" Feng Ye tells him.


    "Yes, your highness, I understand. Just... "Yingkong looked at Feng Ye carefully and said," Your Highness, you always know your feelings for the princess Hengqin. In this way, your highness and his highness Jiu may not have a way back. "


    Feng Ye looked at the deeper and deeper night in the distance with deep and sad eyes, carried his hands, walked in the night, and slowly said, "the king and he are going to go the same way, but with her, the king will go a little harder and tangled. However, the king is the eighth prince, and the virtuous princess is my mother''s princess. This road, The king had to go. "


    "But if one day, Princess Hengqin knows it''s your highness eight..." Ying Kong said.


    "She''s so smart that she''ll know." Feng Ye suddenly feels a burst of tight pain in his chest, and his steps are a little difficult.


    "Your Highness..." Ying Kong feels sorry and worried for Feng Ye. When his highness Ba met Princess Heng in Yaocheng, they helped each other, but now


    After all, the bridge returns to the bridge and the road returns to the road.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and Feng Ye''s heart is swallowed up by the darkness.


    *


    Menghua palace.


    Doctor Rong retired, and the other maids and mammy also retired one by one.


    Lian Siyue sat on the bed with no expression on his face. His hand slowly clenched the quilt, his eyes gradually condensed into an iceberg, and his lips showed a smile.


    Liang Guifei came forward, took her hand and said, "yue''er, you must have known that Yun Zheng can''t come to see you now. He has returned to Hengqin palace under the emperor''s order. You will stay here for a rest and go directly to the prime minister''s house two days later."


    Liang Guifei''s eyes were full of love and apology. "On the first day of marriage, they came happily from the palace, but now they have become like this. It''s the general intention of the palace. Their steps are really too tight!"


    Even the moon slowly raised her eyes, with a faint smile on her face, clenched Liang Guifei''s hand and said, "mother Fei, don''t blame yourself. My highness and I have expected these things. This time is really more difficult than ever, just because the opponent is too strong."


    Hehe, this step-by-step plan is almost airtight. Now it''s reasonable to be passive.


    "Specially choose your most festive and relaxed time to start, with clever means!" Liang Guifei said, "no, we should think of a way. In any case, we won''t let you go back alone. If you go back alone, your face, Yunzheng''s face and the face of the palace will all be gone! The most important thing is that if you go back like this, your family will look down on you. "


    "The mother imperial concubine hasn''t said anything. She doesn''t only want Yueer to return to the door alone, but also the emperor to accept the concubine for his ninth highness, isn''t she?"


    Liang Guifei said for a moment, "Your Majesty, this time, it''s too much. It''s really..."


    "Mother imperial concubine, the emperor is also thinking of the palace."


    "You child, you are still in the mood to laugh at this moment." Liang Guifei sighed.


    "Madam, don''t worry too much. Didn''t the emperor allow me to rest here for two days? In two days, you can do a lot of things, don''t you think? " Even the Moon said slowly.


    "Yue''er, you... Have you estimated who did it?" Liang Guifei was shocked. "Did you mention Shouning palace with Yun Zheng? Was it really done by the empress dowager, but it''s unreasonable. How could the Empress Dowager start with haidongqing? This is the emperor''s heart, and even if the Empress Dowager is confused, she won''t face the Emperor... "


    "What the mother imperial concubine said is reasonable. The Empress Dowager just doesn''t like me, but she won''t move the birds in the Zhendian of Taiji hall. In a word, the Empress Dowager and the emperor are in the same mind on major right and wrong. This time, his ambition is much greater than that of the Empress Dowager. His goal is the Menghua palace. Moreover, he wants to beat me down, see me shrink back, see me afraid, and then let me go to him for help. "


    "You mean, this man should be... Him?" Liang Guifei gradually showed a clear look at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Mother imperial concubine, think about it. In addition to the emperor, who else in the palace knows haidongqing so well?" Even the moon sighed slightly in her heart. After all, she still came to this step. The love of Yao City is completely gone.


    "Eight princes!" Liang Guifei''s mind brightened, "this haidongqing was captured by the eighth Prince and presented to the emperor. In the past two years, haidongqing was fed in the Tai Chi hall. It was very fierce. It was difficult for ordinary people to get close to her. In addition to the emperor, only the eighth Royal Highness could feed her. Haidongqing was obedient to him."


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and said, "what the mother imperial concubine said is very true, but you only know one of them. You don''t know the other. Haidongqing was not caught by his highness eight occasionally. When he was a young bird, he was caught by his grandfather, Duke Xu. He was trained by his Highness eight to be a very aggressive Raptor, and then presented it to the emperor, claiming that it was caught by accident. His highness Ba also trained him not to be close to the emperor and his unexpected people. The emperor''s Tianwei conquered the divine bird. Naturally, it is the dragon''s heart. His Highness the eighth and imperial concubine Xu Xianfei can use this divine bird to work for them at a critical moment. For example, this time, let it die on the cantilever of the Menghua palace, leaving me and his Highness the ninth unable to argue. "


    "When you say that, the palace remembers that several things have happened to this divine bird in the past two years. Once, when the newly selected beautiful girl entered the palace, Feng Mei, the most popular talent, was just pregnant. I don''t know what happened. He knocked over the divine bird''s food and provoked the emperor''s great anger. The position of Feng bin, which was supposed to be granted, was gone and was thrown into the cold palace, The child died before he was born. "


    "Mother imperial concubine, think about it. Whose is this beauty Feng?"


    "Princess de!" Liang Guifei suddenly realized, "Princess de has no children, so she helped her niece Feng Xinyi become a beautiful girl and won favor for her in a short time. However, at this time, there was a divine bird incident, which made Princess De''s wishes empty. She was also led by the accident of her niece whom she tried to recommend!"


    "Therefore, this divine bird has become a sharp weapon for the virtuous imperial concubine to deal with other imperial concubines in the palace. Now, his highness Ba personally sent it to the Menghua palace." Even the moon is cold.


    "Yue''er, does Yun Zheng already know? As soon as I saw him talking to Feng Ye, I thought his tone and look were strange. " Liang Guifei asked.


    Lian Xiangyue nodded, "yes, your highness Jiu guessed it with me. In fact, his highness Ba is a more terrible opponent than Feng Qianyue and Xiao Zhenhai. "

 Chapter 767

    "The eighth Prince is coming fiercely. He must be well prepared. It''s difficult to break through from him. This palace estimates that he can''t drag the relationship between him and pan ruochu, so there''s only pan ruochu. We still have a green fragrance in our hands." Liang Guifei thought.


    "It''s time for me to meet pan ruochu." Even like the moon.


    "No." Liang Guifei pressed Lian Yueyue''s hand and said, "at least this palace is the master of the Menghua palace. Someone bullies this palace. If this palace let my daughter-in-law come out, others think I''m a decoration. You can have a rest and wait for Yunzheng to find a way to pick you up. Pan ruochu, let this palace meet."


    Lian Xiangyue looked at her mother''s imperial concubine in surprise, and then realized that she was at least Feng Yunzheng''s mother and one of emperor Cheng''s favorite imperial concubines. How could she be a mediocre person? She smiled at the bottom of her eyes¡ª¡ª


    Liang Guifei got up, shook her long sleeves and ordered decisively, "mammy Li, drive Princess Yiyun hall and bring Bixiang."


    "Yes!" Mother Li replied.


    £ª


    Pan ruochu sat in front of the bronze mirror and looked up at herself in the mirror. Her neck was pinched out by Feng Ye. It was very ugly. She took the necklace for a while and pulled the collar higher, but she couldn''t stop it.


    She slammed the jewelry box on the dresser to the ground angrily and scolded, "Feng Ye! You''ll regret what you did to me! "


    The maid in waiting on one side was so frightened that she quickly knelt to the ground.


    "The imperial concubine arrived..." just then, the eunuch announced outside the princess hall.


    Pan ruochu was stunned, Liang Guifei? Your Highness''s biological mother? What is she doing here at this time?


    "Princess, I heard that the emperor asked Princess Hengqin to go back alone and asked Liang Guifei to choose a side imperial concubine. Do you think the imperial concubine would be......" Pipa said aside.


    "Welcome quickly!" No matter why you come, this is the mother imperial concubine of his highness Jiu. You should be careful.


    When pan ruochu came to the hall, Liang Guifei was already standing there. She half knelt down and said, "Yiyun has seen her."


    "Princess Yiyun..." Liang Guifei looked down at her, but didn''t call her up. Pan ruochu was stunned and had to continue kneeling and said¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, lady."


    "Hum..." Liang Qingleng hum, went to the red sandalwood chair in the center of the hall and sat down. Suddenly, she was stunned and ordered:


    "Close the door!"


    "Yes!" The night breeze at the door ordered the left and right bodyguards to slowly close the door of the princess hall.


    Pan ruochu felt a burst of uncertainty and doubt in her heart. She raised her eyes and asked, "my mother came to Yiyun. I don''t know why. What''s the matter? I have to close the Palace door?" In pan ruochu''s mind, the imperial concubine is different from ordinary empresses. She looks like she doesn''t eat fireworks and has a pure heart and few desires. She has never seen such a side of her.


    "Closing your Palace door is not to tell you anything, but to tell you that this Palace door is my Royal Palace door. The right to close or open it is not in your hands, Princess Yiyun. You are just a passer-by in the palace. Don''t take yourself as your master." Liang Guifei''s arrogant eyes glanced at Pan ruochu.


    "Yiyun doesn''t understand what his mother means..." pan ruochu knelt for a long time and felt his feet hurt, so he wanted to stand up.


    "Kneel down!" But she was immediately scolded by the good imperial concubine, "the palace asked you to kneel down. How dare you not listen to the will of the palace. Do you still have the emperor and palace rules in your eyes?" Liang Guifei slapped her hand on the table and suddenly stood up, "mother Li, Princess Yiyun doesn''t understand the rules. Teach her!"


    "Yes!" Mammy Li took orders, walked up to pan ruochu and looked at her coldly.


    "You, what do you want to do? I''m a princess and my father is..."


    "Pa!" Mother Li raised her hand and slapped pan ruochu in the face. She fell to the ground and her face immediately became red and swollen.


    "Dog slave, how dare you beat me!" Pan ruochu had just been taught a lesson by Feng Ye. Now even a mother Li started to fight her. No matter how much she swallowed, she suddenly stood up and raised her foot to kick mother Li.


    In the doorway, the night wind blends quickly, and the secret weapon flies out quickly and hits Pan Ruochu''s leg. She stumbles and falls very ugly. She goes back angrily and looks at the deadpan night wind, "you!"


    "It''s a great crime to disrespect the imperial concubine." The night wind is cold.


    Pan ruochu clenched his fist tightly and looked at Liang Guifei. He finally understood that today the Guifei came to her for trouble, not for a side princess!


    "Mammy Li, what kind of punishment should be given for disrespect to the imperial concubine?" Liang Guifei asked slowly.


    "Go back to your mother. As a rule, you should beat 40 boards again and put them in prison. They can be released after 30 days." Said mammy Li.


    "Princess Yiyun, you beat the close mammy of the palace in front of the palace and scolded her dog slave. Do you think the Palace should punish you?" Liang Guifei asked.


    Pan ruochu finally knew that Liang Guifei was not easy to provoke. After a pause, he finally refused to say, "yes, but..."


    "The palace wants you to understand that there are rules in the palace. You should know what to do and what not to do. If the palace wants to cure you, you say 10000, but it''s no use. The palace still has the power to beat you 40 big boards." Liang Guifei interrupted her and said.


    "... imperial concubine, why on earth did you trouble me? I have no disrespect for you. Mammy Li slapped me for some reason. I''m a princess. Naturally, I''ll be angry and angry." Pan ruochu''s tone softened and said.


    "Princess?" Liang Guifei snorted coldly and said, "do you know how many princesses there are in and out of the palace? Inside and outside the palace, the emperor''s own princesses, the prince''s princesses are more than 50 large and small. Therefore, the identity of the princess is nothing. Naturally, it can''t compare with the only constant princess. "


    When the night breeze heard that Liang Guifei did not forget to protect the position of the princess in front of Pan ruochu, he immediately sighed that it was not groundless that his highness protected himself so much. Both the mother and son especially protected the calf. In contrast, pan ruochu was more pitiful.


    "Come here, my name is Bixiang." Seeing that pan ruochu''s anger was slowly suppressed, Liang Guifei ordered.


    Pan ruochu was stunned and saw the maid Bixiang coming in from outside the palace with her head down. When she saw her eyes, she quickly lowered her head and knelt on the ground, saying:


    "The maidservant paid a visit to her mother."


    "Night wind..." Liang Guifei said.


    "Yes." The night wind came, his face was cold, grabbed Bixiang''s sleeve and drew a dagger in his hand¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 768

    Suddenly, the sleeve fell to the ground, and a circle of shocking scar on her wrist appeared in front of everyone. Pan ruochu couldn''t help but take a cold breath¡ª¡ª


    Who did this?


    "Princess Yiyun, Princess Ben came to see you."


    At this time, a cold faint voice sounded, and even the lonely figure like the moon appeared in the princess hall. Pan ruochu suddenly turned his head and looked at it¡ª¡ª


    She followed several mammies and maids behind her. Her face was as cold as ice. Her eyes fell on Pan ruochu, and pan ruochu felt a little cold¡ª¡ª


    "You..." she doesn''t look like she is recovering from a serious illness. Does the antidote given by Princess Xu Xian have such a good effect? She remembered that men like his highness Feng Jue were very weak after taking the antidote. They had to be supported by slaves to walk¡ª¡ª


    How did she


    Lian Xiangyue went to sit down in front of Liang Guifei and called, "mother imperial concubine."


    Liang Guifei showed a loving expression on her face, took her hand and said, "didn''t the mother imperial concubine say, let you have a good rest, and the mother imperial concubine will deal with it?"


    Seeing Liang Guifei''s indifference and even beating to herself, and her care and love for Lian Xiangyue, pan ruochu was very uncomfortable.


    "Mother imperial concubine, Princess Yiyun wants to deal with me. She must also want to see me. If I don''t come, won''t she be disappointed?" Lian Siyue said faintly, and then she looked at Pan ruochu and said:


    "Speaking of it, princess, the last time you and I met was in the smelling incense building. I haven''t congratulated you on being married by the emperor to your highness ten."


    "Even like months, I''ve already found someone to investigate! It''s all your business. You''re afraid I''ll take your highness Jiu. You deliberately set up a trap and encouraged Feng Ye, a useless pussy, to ask the emperor to marry me. As a result, it hit the emperor''s heart, so you married us both! You are so mean! Take revenge on the happiness of my life! " Pan ruochu scolded coldly.


    Lian Xiangyue had a light smile on her face and said, "compared with meanness, I am really on a par with Princess Yiyun. However, the difference is that Princess Yiyun will look stupid, and my princess will never use Princess Yiyun''s mean and low means."


    "You!" Pan ruochu flushed with excitement.


    "Also, Princess Yiyun, you only guessed one, but you didn''t guess the other. I''m not afraid that Yun Zheng will be robbed by you, because..." she paused and looked at the arrogant princess with pitiful eyes, but in her eyes, she was so stupid.


    "Because of what?" Pan ruochu asked after him.


    "Hey." The night breeze sighed, shook his head and said, "princess, your royal highness ten''s engagement with you was facilitated by your royal highness nine''s efforts. He said, since Pan ruochu likes to stay in Kyoto so much, let her stay forever. So, he handed it over to the ten palace and asked for marriage in front of the emperor."


    "What?" Pan ruochu was shocked, his face was pale, and his eyes showed unbelievable eyes, "no, it''s impossible. He can''t be so cruel to me. He knew what I meant to him when he was in Qingnan. Even if he didn''t want to marry me, he wouldn''t push me to others. He knew my character and would never wrong himself in life!"


    "Tut tut..." the night breeze tut tut sighed and said, "Princess Yiyun, when I was in Qingnan, I once admired you. I was a aboveboard person, but now, I really despise you!"


    Pan ruochu''s eyes were angry, "why do you look down on me! What do you despise about me! "


    "Since the princess just mentioned that she fell in love with my master at first sight when she was in Qingnan, the princess should also know that my master hated the princess at first sight. Although the princess threatened and lured all kinds of behaviors..." the night wind said, glancing at Lian Xiangyue and nodding, he continued:


    "The princess has all kinds of acts of coercion and inducement, but your Highness has never thought about it. Why do you have to come to Kyoto to force? My master''s love and hate are very clear. He doesn''t think it''s too much to spoil heaven if he likes our princess, but he doesn''t like you. What the princess can do is in vain. You really can''t get anything except to increase your Highness''s disgust. "


    Knowing that she adores Feng Yunzheng, Feng Yunzheng has no intention of her, but no one around has ever said such straightforward words to her. The words of the night wind have no intention of being a heavy blow to her.


    "You... You''re talking nonsense. I''m pan ruochu, not such a person!"


    "What kind of person Princess Yiyun is, in fact, we don''t have much interest in knowing. However, you must be full of doubts about Bixiang. Bixiang, look at Princess Yiyun, it seems that you want to know how your injury came. You can talk to her." Liang Guifei told Bixiang.


    Bixiang shivered all over, her face showed a painful expression, and murmured:


    "Please forgive me, madam. Please forgive me. I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare to do it again."


    "What are you afraid to do? Make it clear. " Even like the moon.


    "Maidservant, maidservant..." Bixiang''s frightened eyes lingered.


    Mother Li came forward, slapped Bixiang on the face and said, "don''t be wordy when your mother asks you. You can answer whatever you ask."


    "Yes, yes! The maidservant no longer dare to betray her mother, no longer dare to harm the princess, no longer dare not collude with Princess Yiyun! " Bixiang said hurriedly.


    Pan ruochu''s face changed greatly and looked at Bixiang. "What are you talking about? When did the princess collude with you?"


    "Princess, you obviously sent a Pipa to contact me. You heard that the imperial concubine only loves plum blossoms. Her favorite is the one in the northwest corner, so she ordered someone to move her hands and feet on the plum tree in advance, and then asked the maid to lead her under the plum tree. The maid took the Begonia tree in the Royal flower garden as a signal, the Begonia tree shook, and the princess pulled the transparent silk tied to the plum tree, After the plum tree fell, the princess withdrew... "Bixiang told Liang Guifei and Lian Xiangyue what Pan ruochu ordered to do one by one.


    "Also, you let the maidservant poison the imperial concubine''s medicinal diet."


    "Bitch, dare you talk nonsense again!" Pan ruochu stood up and wanted to fight Bixiang.


    "The maidservant didn''t talk nonsense, the maidservant didn''t talk nonsense." Bixiang hid behind the legs of the night wind and said tremblingly.


    "Bixiang, you still have something to tell Princess Yiyun." Even the moon reminded.


    Pan ruochu looked at Bixiang closely, "what else do you want to say?"


    "Yesterday, yesterday, princess, you asked the pipa to meet me in the imperial dining room. Maidservant, maidservant put some medicine into the princess''s meal. The princess ate it. Princess, you have been poisoned." Bixiang said.


    "What..." pan ruochu was startled, his face was pale, and immediately subconsciously went to buckle his throat.

 Chapter 769

    "You, poison me." Deep fear floated in her heart, and she felt a blur in front of her eyes, and her body strength was slowly losing.


    "Princess Yiyun, there is an old saying in the central plains that we should treat people with their own way. That''s what it means now." Lian Yueyue looked at Pan ruochu with sympathetic eyes.


    Pan ruochu suddenly stood up and ran to the door of the temple.


    However, after only a few steps, the soles of his feet became soft, fell to the ground, and he could no longer get up. His limbs became numb, and he began to feel difficult to breathe.


    "Pan ruochu, listen clearly. This palace is Yunzheng''s mother imperial concubine. The emperor will decide about Yunzheng, but this palace also has the right to decide.


    Don''t say that our palace has never thought of accepting a concubine. Even if we have the idea, we won''t like your daughter-in-law;


    Don''t say that Yunzheng has only one moon in his heart. Even if he wants to marry a side imperial concubine, it won''t come to your head;


    Don''t say you are a nondescript princess. Even if you are a real princess, you don''t have a place in Hengqin palace.


    You''re dead now. If you''re still dead, the palace will have to let you die. " Liang Guifei''s words to pan ruochu were half merciful¡ª¡ª


    "You, you..." pan ruochu never thought that he would hear such cruel words from the mouth of Liang Guifei, "what poison did you give me? Gu poison? "


    "Of course not. You can get the antidote from imperial concubine Xu Xian. The antidote you are poisoned now is in our hands." Lian Xiangyue said, "as for the poison you prepared for me, it has been eaten by the dog slaves who abandoned their master."


    "Plop." Even like the moon, she saw Bixiang''s body tilted and fell to the ground, bleeding in her mouth.


    Pan ruochu was shocked and felt the fear of death for the first time¡ª¡ª


    "If the Empress Dowager likes me, you are not afraid of the empress dowager, do you know?" Pan ruochu moved out her "rescue".


    "Believe me, if the Empress Dowager knew that you and others had jointly moved haidongqing in the Tai Chi hall, she would no longer like you. On the contrary, she would be the first to get rid of you. In the Empress Dowager''s mind, there may be many things that are very important, but nothing is more important than the emperor. Haidongqing is the divine bird of the emperor and naturally the lifeblood of the empress dowager, you say, Will she kill you and feed haidongqing? " Even the moon "kindly" reminded.


    Pan ruochu couldn''t speak for a long time after being blocked by his words like the moon, so he murmured:


    "What poison did I eat?" She wanted to climb, but she couldn''t move at all. Her numbness of limbs was not her own.


    "Do you want to know?" Even like the moon picking eyebrows.


    "Even like the moon, give me the antidote quickly, hurry up!" Pan ruochu said laboriously.


    "It''s not impossible to have an antidote. I didn''t want your life, but you have to do something for the princess." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Do you want to tell the truth in front of the emperor? Everything, everything I did? What''s the difference between killing me directly? " Pan ruochu wanted to move, but it was very difficult.


    "You also know that the emperor will punish you by executing you. Why didn''t you think about it when you did it?" The more Liang Guifei looked at Pan ruochu, the more she disliked him. She said, "pan ruochu, how can you dream of becoming Yun Zheng''s woman? Your appearance is far less than that of yue''er, and your strategy is even worse than that of a hair of yue''er. What else do you have except the title of princess because you are the daughter of King Anqing? But these two things are not rare in our palace and Yunzheng. Only moon is rare in our palace and Yunzheng. "


    Pan ruochu blushed. No one had belittled her like this. Liang Guifei was gentle and dignified, but what she said now poked her heart.


    "Mother imperial concubine..." even Xiangyue was a little embarrassed. His highness Jiu and Liang Guifei spoke in the same style.


    "Well, the mother imperial concubine won''t say anything. Tell me about you." Liang Guifei smiled.


    "Yes." Even the moon looked at Pan ruochu, who was as gray as death, and said, "the princess won''t let you turn yourself in front of the emperor. The princess just wants to know about the Taoist priest of the mountain people. What to ask you and what to answer."


    "Don''t try to play tricks. You should know today that you are just a mole ant in the hands of our empress and princess. You fight with you every day because you lose your share. Now that you have come to your Princess Palace, you have to obey your orders. Otherwise, don''t say huiqingnan. You can''t get out of the Princess Palace. You should have learned the temper of your highness nine." The night wind was aside and gave a warning.


    After hearing this loud warning, Lian Yueyue successfully bluffed pan ruochu, and her eyes showed appreciation.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with Taoist priest Shanren?" Liang Guifei asked


    ¡­¡­


    In Kyoto City, on a humble wine stall.


    The bodyguards on both sides surrounded the small wine stall. The whole street retreated. At a glance, there was no one. The owner of the wine stall didn''t know who the two distinguished guests suddenly came. He only knew that there seemed to be a deep resentment between them. They drank the wine back and forth. They had drunk three bowls of wine. He was too generous to breathe, Squat on the ground and continue to warm the wine.


    On both sides of the humble table, two men stared at each other closely. One was dressed in a silver robe, unparalleled in the world, and the other was dressed in a purplish purple robe, distinguished, with meaningful expressions on the corners of his lips.


    "It''s so late. I didn''t expect that the ninth emperor''s younger brother also has this elegant interest. He came to the street to drink." Feng Ye''s face showed his always rebellious look.


    "If you don''t come, my brother doesn''t know that there has been such a long wait in this poor alley. In addition, the person who drinks is brother Bawang. He is very drunk by the moonlight." Feng Yunzheng said quietly.


    "That''s just right. It''s rare that there are thousands of cups of wine with close friends. It''s rare that brother Jiuhuang is in the same interest as me. He needs to drink it again, ha ha ha." Feng Ye raises the bowl and drinks all the liquor with his head up. His face is red with meaning, and the moonlight at the bottom of his eyes is even more desolate.


    "Brother Bawang not only trained soldiers on the battlefield, but also trained haidongqing to the point of perfection." Suddenly, Feng Yunzheng said.


    Feng Ye paused with his hand holding the bowl, raised his lips and said, "how can brother Jiuhuang say that?"


    "The year before last, Feng Meimei died because of haidongqing; Last year, Duke Lu was stabbed to death because of haidongqing; This year, haidongqing died in the Menghua palace. Every time, the most profitable ones are the Xian imperial concubine and brother Wang. Do you think what my brother said is right? " Feng Yunzheng pecked at the liquor and suddenly clenched the wine bowl, "this haidongqing is not a natural bird, but is trained by brother Wang. When the training place is only under your command,

 Chapter 77O

    You presented him to your father. From then on, this divine bird is a tool for you and your mother. "


    Feng Ye actually feels a little surprised. Two years ago, the training of haidongqing was very secret. How can Feng Yunzheng easily know¡ª¡ª


    It turned out that haidongqing was indeed trained by him.


    At that time, he captured this haidongqing on his way to the war. His grandfather Xu Guogong said that this is haidongqing. He looks strange in bones. When he grows up, he will be bigger than ordinary haidongqing and more fierce in character. Therefore, when Fengye plans to release him, Xu Guogong found an alien who is very good at training raptors and taught him how to train this haidongqing, At that time, in order to compare people''s eyes and ears as much as possible, Feng Ye specially put a fake haidongqing in front of the soldiers, while the real haidongqing was kept in the cave. He went to training on time every day.


    After half a year, haidongqing had been trained by him and listened to him very much. At this time, Duke Xu killed the alien who taught Fengye to train birds with a sword. When he returned to Kyoto, he dedicated haidongqing to the emperor. That time, although Fengye didn''t win the war, Emperor Zhou chengdi didn''t punish Fengye because of this divine bird.


    Thinking of these past events, Feng Ye doesn''t deny it, but says, "but the divine bird finally died so miserably."


    "Yes, it''s dead. Menghua palace can''t get rid of it, and yue''er and I can''t get rid of it. My father''s mind is all about the dead divine bird. The virtuous imperial concubine and empress can''t really care about the mistakes made by the 11th emperor''s younger brother. With the identity of haidongqing''s worshipper, brother Bawang can also get the favor of my father, My brother admired the skill of carving with this sword. "


    Feng Ye smiled. "The story of the ninth emperor''s brother is very beautiful. I don''t know if it can resolve his worries at the moment."


    "Shua!" Feng Yunzheng suddenly stands up and pulls out the long sword from the bodyguard''s waist. With a Shua, the tip of the sword reaches Feng Ye''s throat. Feng Ye slightly raises his chin and looks at the shining sword.


    "Your Highness!" Yin Huai, Feng Ye''s bodyguard, and the soldiers behind him immediately came forward and pulled out their swords. The dark guards behind Feng Yunzheng also immediately fought against each other.


    For a moment, time seemed to solidify, and the smell of blood was even heard in the air. The boss who was warming the wine was frightened, his hand slipped, and finally a pot of warm wine fell to the ground and broke.


    Feng Yunzheng''s eyes overflowed with deep coldness and said, "why do you embarrass the moon by doing this? Is it what you like to see her come back alone? "


    Feng Ye''s heart twitched, as if it had been slowly cut open by a sharp blade. His hand on the table slowly clenched into a fist, but the words in his mouth seemed very cold and indifferent¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Jiuhuang, since you are her husband and she melts an ice heart, you must have the ability to protect her.


    Can''t you protect her in the face of such difficulties? If this little obstacle makes you helpless, you can only come and say something irrelevant and useless to me, and you don''t deserve to marry her!


    She is smarter than any woman, and she is more generous than any woman. If she has never been wronged and tortured because of her combination with you, it will be wrong for her to marry you! "


    At last, Feng Ye''s voice and mood fluctuated, and his rebellious eyes showed some excitement.


    Feng Yunzheng gets the fact that Feng Ye hasn''t given up on yue''er. Just this understanding makes him even more angry.


    He said, "brother Bawang, you intend to take the postgraduate entrance examination for me.


    I''m afraid it will disappoint you. Yue''er is the person I want to take care of all my life. If I don''t have the ability to protect her, I won''t be close to her at all. Since I married her, I want to cover her all my life. Moreover, I believe that yue''er and I have the same idea. Therefore, brother Bawang should put away his useless mind and marry a woman I can marry. "


    Feng Yunzheng let go. The long sword against Feng Ye''s neck slipped from his palm and fell to the ground. His eyes were no longer angry, but filled with a trace of domineering.


    "Go!"


    Feng Yunzheng turned around, raised his hand and left with the guards.


    Feng Ye sits where he is, clenching his fists more and more tightly. His eyes tightly lock Feng Yunzheng''s silver back. When he finally disappears in sight, the table in front of him collapses, and the wine jar on the table falls to the ground and breaks to pieces!


    "Wine!" He snapped, took over the wine jar handed by the bodyguard and looked up. The wine poured into his mouth and wet his robe. He felt a stab in his eyes, and something wet slipped down.


    £ª


    Fengyun Zhengcai had just returned to Prince Hengqin''s residence. His highness fengjue just slipped down from his horse''s back and hurried forward to shout¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Jiuwang!"


    "Here you are. Come on in." Feng Yunzheng immediately said, "I wanted someone to come to you."


    "What the hell is going on? Today is the first day of your wedding to your sister. How could this happen? " Feng Jue was full of worry. He hurried to keep up with Feng Yunzheng and asked.


    "..." Feng Yunzheng told him what had happened all the way.


    The bottom of Feng Jue''s eyes was cold and frightening. He said, "someone dares to treat his sister like this. I''m determined not to spare them!"


    "Come to my study and I''ll discuss with you." Feng Yunzheng knows that time is pressing. This is not the time to talk to Feng Ye. The situation in the palace will change at any time. He needs to find a perfect way to preserve his yue''er''s engagement in the fastest time.


    The two brothers entered the study for a long talk.


    After a while, the housekeeper came to inform:


    "Your Highness, Leng Mei is back."


    "Come in!" Feng Yunzheng said immediately.


    When the study door opened, the cold eyebrow and dusty figure appeared at the door, and standing beside her was an old Taoist with white beard, holding a dust brush, which was quite immortal.


    "Immortal Xuanwei (who used to be Feng Yunzheng)." Feng Yunzheng got up and smiled at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Your Highness, I''m a little late. Please make atonement." Immortal Xuanwei came in and bowed.


    "No later, just in time." Feng Yunzheng said.


    £ª


    Now, the palace.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi was always worried about the death of the divine bird, and the Taoist priest of the mountain took the opportunity to say¡ª¡ª


    "Emperor, I see that the sky is covered with dark clouds. It''s heaven that the death of haidongqing is angry. I''m afraid a rainstorm is coming. It''s a vision warning. I''ll calculate. It''s just right to do a Dharma on the exquisite pagoda. I pray to heaven for peace and the Emperor''s blessings."


    Emperor Zhou chengdi agreed!


    So the mountain Taoist priest began to prepare for the opening ceremony of the exquisite pagoda¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 771

    Emperor Zhou chengdi also stood on the broad steps under the exquisite pagoda, looked up at the Taoist priest on the Dharma altar, wearing a Dragon Robe and a cloak on his shoulders. The wind blew, and the robe rustled in the wind. His highness Feng Jue stood nearest to him.


    The rest of the civil and military officials, the prince''s sons and grandchildren knelt on the ground, each feeling depressed and heavy.


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue were also summoned. They knelt on both sides of the pagoda. Liang Guifei, Xu Xianfei, Feng Ye, the empress dowager, and pan ruochu who took the antidote also came.


    At the moment, the sky is covered with dark clouds, which makes people feel extremely depressed.


    Feng Jue said, "father, don''t worry. Since the Taoist priest of the mountain can figure out where the vision is, he will have a way to resolve it."


    The comfort of Feng Jue made Emperor Zhou chengdi slightly stretch his eyebrows and said, "emperor, you don''t know. I once lost important things because of these visions, and I can''t lose them any more."


    Pan ruochu took the antidote given by Lian Xiangyue, but her whole person seemed to have been hit hard. She was no longer arrogant and domineering. When she stood there, her body was a little depressed, but her eyes fell on Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue.


    Even Xiangyue didn''t ask her to do anything, but asked her a lot of questions about Shanren in detail.


    She didn''t guess Lian Yuexiang''s mind, but now, can the Taoist priest of the mountain separate the two people?


    Although there was nothing she could do, she was still eagerly looking forward to it!


    However, she suddenly felt a cold stare and raised her eyes, but Feng Ye looked at her faintly. There was a warning in her eyes, the same as when he pinched her neck.


    Xu Xianfei and Feng ye stand together. Her cold eyes fall on Lian Xiangyue. When she knows that Hai Dongqing died in Menghua palace, she finally puts her heart down to Feng Ye¡ª¡ª


    "Ye''er, you haven''t forgotten your identity. The mother imperial concubine is very pleased." She whispered.


    Feng Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he didn''t hear anything. His eyes fell on the girl kneeling on the ground¡ª¡ª


    In front of the mountain Taoist priest, there was a incense table with a white dust brush in his hand. He looked solemn, closed his eyes, and was facing the center of the dark cloud


    "Yuqing has a life, Sue three yuan; Cao Zhi of the ten directions declared by his order; All the subordinates stood in front of the altar; Turn to greatness and help people and heaven; Urgent as a law! Demons, ghosts, strange disaster stars, show up quickly! "


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue looked at each other across this distance, and the corners of their lips raised an arc at the same time. Everyone on the scene was in a tight mood. Only these two people were a little happy.


    Feng Jue looked at Lian Xiangyue, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. Then he looked at Feng Yunzheng, and nodded slightly. His eyes glowed, and the hand under his sleeve made a gesture¡ª¡ª


    Lian Xiangyue looked at Feng Jue and then at Feng Yunzheng. There was a trace of doubt in the bottom of his eyes - what good play did the two prepare?


    Feng Ye''s eyes did not let go of the three people, but when his eyes swept over, the three of them seemed to have made an appointment. At the same time, they became expressionless, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Then look at the mountain Taoist priest above the pagoda - all in accordance with his plan, and pan ruochu, a stupid woman.


    Suddenly, pan ruochu suddenly knelt on the ground, climbed in front of the emperor and said, "emperor, emperor, it''s terrible, it''s terrible, I saw a monster, emperor, look, right there, she''s a monster, and the person haidongqing taboo is her!" She pointed to the moon and screamed.


    The Empress Dowager was stunned and asked mammy Wen, "what''s the matter with her? Well, it sounds like a ghost. "


    Feng Jue showed a trace of displeasure at the bottom of her eyes and whispered: a woman who doesn''t know how to live or die.


    "Princess Yiyun, you''re nonsense. Immortal Xuanwei calculated the life of the princess. She said that the princess was lucky. How could she be a monster?" Even like the moon, he said with some grievances.


    But in fact, she looked at Pan ruochu. Has begun to mourn silently for her.


    At this time, dark clouds gathered again, a flash of lightning flashed in the sky, and the whole world suddenly lit up!


    The mountain Taoist priest suddenly stood up at this time and continued to read the spell in a louder voice - "emperor, Princess Yiyun saw the vision, she saw..."


    Lightning was more and more frequent, and the violent thunder was also remembered at this time. The Phoenix blew up, the leaves were blown into the air, the tribute on the shrine was blown to the ground, and the red apple rolled to the foot of the moon.


    All the civil and military officials kneeling on the ground were blown out of their eyes, and even Emperor Zhou chengdi was blown back¡ª¡ª


    "Father." Feng Jue came forward, held Emperor Zhou chengdi and said, "it''s windy here. My son will accompany you to the Tai Chi hall."


    Emperor Zhou Cheng raised his hand and said loudly, "no, I want to see the mountain Taoist priest expel the vision with my own eyes and protect my country."


    As soon as Emperor Zhou chengdi''s voice fell, he saw the mountain chief suddenly flop, kneel on the ground, look up to the sky and say loudly, "emperor, emperor, God''s will can''t do... Separate, separate..."


    At this time, there was a flash of lightning in the air again, followed by a thunder. At this time, the Phoenix was even bigger. It was like flying sand and stones. Many people were blown by the wind, and the flag on the pagoda fell to the ground.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi was blown back by the wind.


    On the pagoda, the mountain Taoist priest suddenly changed his face slightly. What''s the matter? How did he feel that his body was a little hard, and there seemed to be some strength behind him, pulling his body again!


    As soon as his face changed, he staggered under the soles of his feet. If he hadn''t grasped the edge of the shrine in time, he would have fallen off the tower.


    Under the tower.


    Night breeze and Lengmei looked at each other, nodded secretly at the same time, stared sharply, opened their hands, and the goal was the Taoist on the tower!


    "Yinhuai!" Feng Ye notices the actions of the two dark guards and immediately whispers.


    "Yes, your highness." With lightning and thunder and strong wind, Yin Huai also began to fight with the night wind and Lengmei opposite the tower.


    The night breeze sneered, "the so-called husband and wife are one, and the two swords are combined. You are good at martial arts, but one person wants to win over us. It''s just wishful thinking."


    His lips were heard in his ears with a cold eyebrow. He cursed: "shut up. If there is a mistake, you are the only one who asks."


    Yin Huai has fought with Feng Ye for many years. He is really capable.


    The mountain Taoist priest on the top of the tower didn''t know what had happened. He just felt that his body was controlled back and forth by two forces, and the dust in his hands didn''t listen to him!


    He tried to be steady so that the emperor and civil and military officials at the bottom could not see the abnormality. He also wanted to become the real steward of the Tai Chi hall with the help of his highness Ba and Princess Yiyun. However, when he imagined, suddenly, he only felt a strong force on the soles of his feet, and then the people suddenly heard it¡ª¡ª


    A loud bang!

 Chapter 772

    The sound shook the mountains and the earth, as if the whole center of the earth had been severely hit, and everyone''s ears were suddenly deafened. For a long time, I only saw others'' mouths moving, but I couldn''t hear the sound.


    The whole person of Shanren rushed into the air with a burst of white smoke, and then heard a loud noise in the air. His whole body spread like a heavenly lady scattered flowers. Then, his hands, feet and first-class fell down from the high altitude, and the blood fell down like rain.


    "Ah!" Everyone was so frightened that they cried out and ran away.


    The wind and cloud hegemony took a few steps in front of Lian Xiangyue, protected her in her arms, raised her sleeves and blocked the bloody picture for her. Lian Xiangyue slightly closed her eyes. She had smelled the strong bloody smell in the air.


    "Don''t look." Feng Yunzheng''s thick voice sounded in her ear.


    Even the moon leaned against his chest and was not poisoned by the tragedy to his eyes.


    "..." Emperor Zhou chengdi on the high level took a breath of air-conditioning and suddenly stepped back two steps. He suddenly felt dizzy. If Feng Jue and Feng Degui hadn''t helped him first, he would fall to the ground!


    On the ground, a bloody scene!


    Taoist priest Shanren has been divided in the thunder!


    Even Feng Ye is stunned. The fight between Yin Huai and Ye Feng and Leng Mei will not cause such a tragedy. Who else is moving from it? He looks opposite. He catches the cunning at the bottom of Feng Jue''s eyes and the pride of looking at Feng Yunzheng.


    "Vomit..." Princess Xu Xian threw up on Feng Ye''s shoulder.


    The rest of the people, one by one, felt the pain of tumbling in their bodies. They covered their eyes and dared not look again. It was too tragic, it was too tragic - this death method was worse than dismembering the body.


    "Emperor, Emperor!" At this time, suddenly, a fairy Taoist hurried in from outside the Tai Chi hall. He looked solemn and worried¡ª¡ª


    Ignoring the blood drops under his feet, he quickly ran to Emperor Zhou chengdi, knelt down on his knees, folded his hands, chanted words to him, turned to the exquisite pagoda and shouted, "injustice, injustice!"


    "Real man, are you back?" Seeing immortal Xuanwei, Emperor Zhou chengdi''s face was better, but he was still shocked by the fact that the Taoist priest''s body was split in an instant.


    "Emperor, I''m guilty. I''ll introduce the mountain man, an evil thief Taoist, to the emperor. I deserve to die. I deserve to die."


    "Real man, what''s going on?" Emperor Zhou chengdi asked, and the rest of the civil and military officials and people had not recovered from the shock.


    Facing the exquisite pagoda, Taoist Xuanwei raised the dust brush in his hand horizontally, then closed his hands and said something in his mouth


    "The mountain man was ill intentioned and angered heaven. Only then did he finally eat the evil fruit and was killed by heaven with lightning!"


    Emperor Zhou chengdi was shocked, "the mountain man was angry and the genius was chopped to death?" His eyes looked to the ground and saw that there were bright red blood, legs, feet, arms, palms, heads and ears scattered on the ground. Many people covered their mouths and were vomiting wildly. Zhou chengdi also felt a strong sense of discomfort at the bottom of his heart and rolled his stomach.


    It really offends Tianyan, so he can be split so miserably.


    Xuanwei was really humane. "Emperor, I heard what happened in the palace these two days before I entered the palace. His highness Jiu and Prince Heng are a match made by heaven. At the turn of fate, in order to meet their own personal interests, the Taoist priest of the mountain people openly disobeyed the will of heaven, said that they didn''t agree with each other, and dared to open an altar. Only then did he finally offend heaven and lead to the present tragedy!"


    What


    Emperor Zhou Cheng slowly raised his eyes and looked at the bodies scattered on the ground¡ª¡ª


    "Your Majesty." Liang Guifei finally slowed down, took away the handkerchief covering her mouth and said, "I remember when the chief humanitarian officer of the mountain told the emperor that Yunzheng and Yueer were incompatible, he said that he would never expire, the emperor, otherwise it would be thunderous. Now, he is really thunderous and retributive."


    Emperor Zhou chengdi echoed the words that the head of the mountain said to him. It really seemed to say this¡ª¡ª


    "Emperor, the imperial concubine and empress are right. This is retribution. He dared to offend God and God punished him!" Xuanwei is really humane.


    "Being split like this by Tianlei really offended heaven, but haidongqing..." this is the place that Emperor Zhou chengdi resented. In particular, the divine bird was killed in Menghua palace. It was such a tragic situation that he closed his eyes and remembered it.


    "Father, look, there are words on the top of the tower." At this time, his highness Feng Jue suddenly found something, pointed to the exquisite pagoda and said.


    The people followed the fingers of his highness Xi and saw a few golden words on the body of the pagoda.


    "What''s written here?" Because the white fog didn''t all disperse, Emperor Zhou chengdi didn''t really see it.


    "Father emperor, my son''s ministers go up and show you." Feng Jue said, and went to the exquisite Pagoda with immortal Xuanwei. When he got there, Feng Jue was stunned, while immortal Xuanwei was stunned.


    "Father, there is a man''s name written on the tower!" Feng Jue said loudly when he saw it.


    "Whose name?" Emperor Zhou Cheng asked. The other civil and military officials and the nobles of the palace stood on tiptoe and looked at it¡ª¡ª


    "Pan ruochu!" When immortal Xuanwei spoke, the white air around the tower was slowly dispersing, and the eyes of the others gradually adapted. When they opened their eyes, they really wrote pan ruochu.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Pan ruochu in the past, and pan ruochu was frightened by the mountain humanitarian leader''s sudden division of the body. She didn''t return to her mind for a long time. Now her name suddenly appeared on the pagoda, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    "This, me, how can it be my name?" She felt very uneasy in her heart and began to sweat on her forehead. She seemed to feel something unknown.


    Immortal Xuanwei closed his eyes, pinched his fingers, suddenly opened his eyes, brushed the dust in his hand, suddenly pointed to pan ruochu and said, "it''s her, it''s her! Emperor, it''s her! It was her life to take Shuangsha with her and fight with the princess hall. Ah, I''ll calculate. Yesterday was the 49th day she stayed in the princess hall. The evil spirit reached its maximum. Therefore, the plum tree, haidongqing and young birds had accidents one after another! "


    Pan ruochu''s face turned white and his voice trembled. "You Taoist, don''t talk nonsense! The princess was born rich and noble. How could she, how could she, lead a double evil spirit. "


    "Emperor, the mountain Taoist priest has been killed by lightning. The name of Princess Yiyun appears on the exquisite pagoda. Princess Yiyun is the culprit!" Immortal Xuanwei closed his eyes and faced the pagoda. The three words on the pagoda were clearer again!


    "Nonsense, no, I''m not the culprit, I''m not!" Pan ruochu will rush towards immortal Xuanwei.

 Chapter 773

    "Nonsense, no, I''m not the culprit, I''m not!" Pan ruochu will rush towards immortal Xuanwei¡ª¡ª


    Feng Jue immediately took a hand and slapped it on her shoulder. She stepped back a few steps after practice, but she was unwilling to show weakness. She took out the whip from her waist and threw it on Feng Jue. She learned martial arts with her father and brother since childhood. She also had martial arts skills and fierce moves, but her opponent was Feng Jue. With her impatience, she couldn''t beat it. After three moves, she won the upper hand, Three more moves have been captured by Feng Jue.


    "Bold pan ruochu, dare to use force in front of his father, disturb Shengjia, Jiang Keji, and tie her up immediately."


    Feng Jue''s words fell. Pan ruochu had been tied up by Jiang Keji and others.


    Lian Xiangyue finally understood what the eyes of Feng Yunzheng and jue''er just meant. They must have done something in advance on the Linglong pagoda, so that pan ruochu''s name appeared on the Linglong pagoda. Then the immortal Xuanwei, who was most trusted by Emperor Zhou chengdi, said that pan ruochu was the disaster star of double evil spirits. They must have arranged for Yu Shanren''s death.


    "Your Majesty, the heaven gives a warning to kill the head of the mountain. Please don''t be soft hearted and drive away the disaster stars of double evils, so as to ensure the peace of the palace."


    Pan ruochu saw the emperor''s eyes become cold and angry. She knew there was nothing to hide anymore, "liar! cogged! Emperor, all this is deceptive! "


    "Pan ruochu, you have not offended me once. Now, you have double evil stars. I can''t keep you anymore!" In the heart of Emperor Zhou chengdi, nothing is more important than stability in the palace.


    "Emperor, please listen to the minister''s daughter. All this is deceptive! He, he, she, she! They are all lying to you one by one, Emperor! " Pan ruochu pointed to Feng Ye, Feng Yunzheng, Liang Guifei and Lian Xiangyue in turn. "These years, they are the demons around the emperor. They are plotting how to seize the emperor''s territory. The emperor should not be deceived by them!"


    The more she spoke, the more terrible her eyes became, and even a terrible smile came into her mouth.


    "I''m innocent, your highness eight. It''s his highness eight''s conspiracy. Haidongqing didn''t kill himself at all. It was his highness eight''s hand. He knew how to control haidongqing. He led haidongqing to Menghua palace and killed him. In fact, the nestling on the tree was knocked over by haidongqing, because his highness eight wanted to compete with his highness nine for the throne, so he attacked Menghua palace! The emperor can check this matter!


    Also, there is the mountain Taoist priest. He is also a man of his highness eight. What the mountain Taoist priest said was ordered by his highness eight! "


    Feng Ye raised an imperceptible sneer on his lips. At first, he wanted to use him to get rid of the girl. Now, he remembered to report on him. It was too late. He had already been fully prepared. He couldn''t find his head anyway. Pan ruochu had to bear the crime alone.


    Seeing that pan ruochu wanted to pull Feng Ye into the water, Xu Xianfei quickly stood up and scolded, "pan ruochu! You offended God and made all kinds of mistakes. You dare to pour dirty water on the innocent eighth prince. Haidongqing is the divine bird provided by the emperor in the Tai Chi hall. How can the eighth Prince''s divine power make the divine bird listen to his words? The Taoist priest of the mountain has never had contact with the eighth prince. You talk about female yellow and make it up! What a pity! Emperor, this woman has been making waves since she entered the palace. She really can''t stay! "


    Feng Ye said calmly, "pan ruochu, you said that the divine bird committed suicide under the control of the king. Do you have any evidence? If so, you might as well show it to the public. If not, the king wants you to pay for your words and deeds! "


    "You..." pan ruochu''s mind was full of chaos. She just wanted to break up Lian Xiangyue and his highness Jiu. Therefore, when Feng Ye''s people came to her and said they wanted to conspire, she was only happy and dug a trap for Lian Xiangyue, but she didn''t investigate his behavior.


    Now, she really can''t take out anything.


    Lian Xiangyue looks at Pan ruochu and shakes her head. With Feng Ye''s resourcefulness, she cleared all the suspects when she started. Now she gets away easily and becomes a bystander.


    This is also the reason why they didn''t start with Feng Ye directly, but they caught pan ruochu - time is tight, and it''s too difficult to start with Feng Ye.


    Feng Ye looks at Pan ruochu coldly and says, "I don''t know what it means, I don''t know whether to live or die."


    "Feng Ye, you''re so cunning. It''s the princess who was fooled by you! The princess is weak, but she can''t fight you and Princess Xu Xianfei! " Pan ruochu stares at Feng Ye,


    "Your Majesty, the minister is really not a disaster star. In fact..."


    She broke free from the guard''s grip and looked at Feng Yunzheng and Lian Yueyue standing together. "The emperor, help me. The courtiers were poisoned. It was the poison that Liang Guifei and Hengqin Princess frightened the courtiers."


    Emperor Zhou chengdi frowned, "pan ruochu, you are just talking nonsense. You are the princess I sealed. Who dares to poison you!"


    "Your Majesty, everything is true. They poisoned and threatened her and asked her to inquire about the whereabouts of the mountain Taoist priest, because the mountain Taoist priest was introduced to her by his highness Ba!


    Even like the moon, now I finally understand why you should know the mountain Taoist priest''s plan in advance. Originally, it was to frame me!


    Say I''m a double evil star!


    The emperor, even like the moon, has a poisonous mind. If you don''t get rid of her, it will be a great trouble! "


    "Nonsense!" Liang Guifei lowered her face and said, "you are aiming at yue''er everywhere, but because you are jealous that she has become a constant princess, because you want to die and live and want to marry Yun Zheng, you like Yun Zheng. Who doesn''t know in the palace? You come to the emperor again and again and ask to marry him. Even the emperor wants to marry you and your highness Shi. You also want to resist the order. You complain every day. You call Fengrong an abscess more than once in public


    Today, we did teach you a lesson because you were arrogant and scolded our mammy as a dog slave. We slapped you for the sake of the rules of the palace!


    But you want to slander me and poison you!


    Pan ruochu, you are really guilty. "


    "Hehe! Emperor, if the minister''s daughter is poisoned, please ask the imperial doctor for diagnosis. They only gave the minister''s daughter half of the antidote, and the poison in the minister''s daughter''s body has not been completely removed. " Pan ruochu sneered.


    "Pass it on to the imperial doctor!" Emperor Zhou chengdi ordered.


    After a while, the doctor came in!


    Pan ruochu immediately broke away from the bodyguard and handed his hand to the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor carefully felt her pulse, looked over her eyelids and checked her hair¡ª¡ª


    "Well, doctor, am I poisoned? Tell the emperor, tell him! "


    I saw a trace of doubt on the doctor''s face and said, "Princess Yiyun, there is no sign of poisoning in your body."


    what?


    The sneer on Pan ruochu''s face solidified on his face - how can he not find out poisoning?

 Chapter 774

    Of course, there was no sign of poisoning, because what even Yueh asked Bixiang to go down to her diet was not poison at all, but the powder that would weaken her whole body and hurt her hands and feet in a short time. The so-called half of the antidote was just a few sugar balls.


    When Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue questioned from Bixiang that pan ruochu had contact with the mountain Taoist priest, they realized that the collapse of the plum tree was obviously just the tip of the iceberg in their plan, and pan ruochu might be only a part of the plan¡ª¡ª


    Because pan ruochu lives in Qingnan. Qingnan has always belonged to San Francisco. Taoism is not popular in San Francisco, especially in Qingnan. Buddhism is popular. It is obvious that pan ruochu will not be interested in Taoism. Naturally, her contact with the mountain Taoist priest can not be for the purpose of discussing Taoism.


    Therefore, instead of using Gu poison to her in the way of tooth for tooth and eye for eye, they used a pharmacy with weak and painful body just in case. Naturally, the pharmacy knows pharmacology and is even like a month.


    But pan ruochu became a real man and thought he was poisoned.


    "No, no, I''m poisoned. I''m poisoned. Put it on. The doctor must have been bought by Lian Yueyue. He''s a man like Lian Yueyue!" Pan ruochu looked more and more frenzied, sweating all over his head.


    "Princess Yiyun''s ability to talk nonsense is really surprising. Doctor Feng is the emperor''s personal doctor. You say he is the princess''s person. I don''t know whether this is slandering doctor Feng or ridiculing the emperor?" Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Pan ruochu, you set up a trap, bribed Bixiang, the maid in charge of the palace, destroyed one of the favorite plum trees in the palace, and put the blame on Yuer. As a result, the guy failed, and asked Bixiang to poison Yuer''s medicine diet. She almost disappeared! This account book hasn''t been calculated with you yet. You slander the moon first! Mother Li, let Bixiang come up! " Liang Guifei ordered.


    When pan ruochu saw Bixiang, his face was as gray as death. Only then did he know that he had been fooled by the moon again - Bixiang fell down in her Princess Palace. She didn''t die, but just to scare her.


    So Bixiang told Emperor Zhou chengdi how pan ruochu bought her and how to poison Lian Yueyue if he destroyed the plum tree.


    There was a double evil spirit disaster star. Now when he pulled out that she had poisoned Lian Xiangyue, Emperor Zhou chengdi was furious. He no longer wanted to listen to pan ruochu''s nonsense. He ordered her to be arrested and temporarily imprisoned in the deepest dungeon.


    When pan ruochu was taken away, she shouted injustice. She saw the pale Fengrong in the crowd and cried to Fengrong for help. Fengrong had long been frightened by the tragedy of the long corpse of the mountain man. Now, as soon as pan ruochu shouted, she quickly knelt down next to Emperor Zhou chengdi, kowtowed head by head and cried:


    "Father emperor, father emperor atones for his sins. At first, my son didn''t know that pan ruochu was such a person. My son courtiers asked my father for marriage. My son courtiers won''t want her to kill me. My father emperor atones for his sins."


    Pan ruochu didn''t expect to finally hear Feng Rong''s words, and immediately cursed loudly:


    "Pussy! pustule! Fengrong, you will always be an abscess that only knows kneeling and fear! The princess despises you! "


    Fengrong was very angry when he scolded the pussy again. He suddenly stood up and scolded pan ruochu, "pan ruochu, the king is the son of the father, but you scolded the king repeatedly. You broke into the king''s Yongqing palace three times and asked the king to come to the father and cancel your engagement with me!


    In your eyes, do you still have the father emperor, the king of a country! "


    "... you!" Pan ruochu''s face was distorted¡ª¡ª


    She pan ruochu is a treasure of Qingnan. Both her father and brother take care of her in their hands. Qingnan''s warriors are selected by her. She was really beautiful when she was in Qingnan!


    But now in Kyoto, he has become a prisoner.


    She has always been arrogant. How can she stand such humiliation and finally scold!


    As soon as Zhou chengdi waved, she was stunned by Jiang Keji and dragged away like dragging a pool of mud.


    "Nonsense!" Emperor Zhou Cheng took a look at the bloody mess, left two words, turned around and left.


    Immortal Xuanwei and Fengye hurried away after him¡ª¡ª


    Feng Ye took a few steps, held his pace, turned around, and his eyes fell on Lian Yueyue. A slight smile appeared on his lips, and then turned around to speed up his pace and left the Tai Chi hall.


    The rest of the people failed to recover from their horror for a long time.


    The Empress Dowager stood still and staggered for two steps. Mammy Wen hurriedly supported her¡ª¡ª


    "Back, back to Shouning hall."


    The Empress Dowager''s back was also in a cold sweat. She thought it was a pity that pan ruochu''s life experience matched the mediocre ten Prince Fengrong. She wanted to push her into Princess Hengqin to be the side princess of Feng Yunzheng and help her.


    Unexpectedly, she caused such a bloody storm. The situation of the three people''s long dismemberment lingered in her mind!


    "Empress dowager, be careful." Mother Wen whispered.


    The Empress Dowager looked back and looked more like the moon, frowning gently.


    When the Empress Dowager passed by, even the moon hung her hand. However, the Empress Dowager''s eye made her deeply feel a trace of cold and doubt.


    ¡­¡­


    All the officials of the cultural relics left in fear. They looked pale as if they had had a nightmare. They trembled when they thought of the bloody situation.


    The eunuchs and maids quickly came up, picked up the scattered bodies of Shanren and put them into a bag. They vaguely heard someone say that the emperor said, take these fragments to feed wild dogs.


    Then, the blood on the ground was quickly cleared, and the incense was re lit. The Taoists in the Tai Chi hall began to chant scriptures and carols to distinguish evil from evil.


    How many people are left in front of the hall¡ª¡ª


    Liang Guifei, Feng Yunzheng, Lian Xiangyue, and Xu Xianfei, Feng Ye and Wei Ruhao standing opposite them.


    The six people looked at each other with different faces and different thoughts.


    Feng Yunzheng''s cold eyes fell on Feng Ye, but Feng Ye only looked at Lian Xiangyue. His rebellious eyes became very complex. Look closely, there are regrets and apologies. What else... It''s true that Lian Xiangyue doesn''t want to interpret at all.


    She just wanted to leave here quickly. She didn''t want to see people she didn''t want to see anymore. She gently pulled Feng Yunzheng''s sleeve and said¡ª¡ª


    "I want to go home."


    Feng Yunzheng took back his sight. When his eyes fell back on Lian Yueh, they were already tender.


    He bent down, picked up his princess, held her tightly in his arms and said, "OK, I''ll take you home."


    The action was gentle and overbearing, full of extreme care, and Lian Xiangyue nestled in her arms and said, "I''ll sleep for a while."

 Chapter 775

    Feng Yunzheng waved his hand. The silver robe and wide sleeves covered Lian Yueyue''s face. He said to the bodyguards, "the princess is going to sleep. Go back to the house immediately without a moment''s delay!"


    "Yes!" The night breeze led the guards to kneel down, and Feng Yunzheng walked through the middle with her in his arms.


    "Go back to the house!" The night breeze stood up and raised his hand, and the people immediately followed¡ª¡ª


    Feng Ye stands where he is, watching Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue leave. When their shadows can no longer be seen, he finally closes his eyes deeply, and the deep heartache is buried in the deepest place.


    "Unfortunately, such a sound plan still kept them safe. Ye''er, you see, your enemy is so powerful. If you are kind and soft, you will hurt yourself. You should firmly remember that you are the eighth prince, you are Feng Ye, and the son of the palace. You bear the honor and disgrace of the whole Xu government. " Xu Xianfei goes to Feng Ye''s side, holds his arm tightly, and earnestly tells him.


    "Mother imperial concubine, if you have nothing to do, go back to Dongxi palace, and the child will leave!" Feng Ye doesn''t say anything to Xu Xianfei. He turns and walks out of the Tai Chi hall. His back is very cold.


    Xu Xianfei felt very disappointed. Although ye''er finally took all actions, he and her mother were no longer as close as before. There was a deep ditch invisible, so that she could not get close to him again.


    "Brother ye..." Wei Ruhao stepped forward two steps and showed a touch of deep sadness at the bottom of his eyes, "aunt, don''t you notice?


    Although brother Ye thinks of a way to deal with his highness Jiu and Lian Xiangyue, he clearly has no intention to really bring them down! If he wants to take advantage of this to bring them down, how can he not notice that the imperial concubine and Lian Xiangyue have investigated shanrenchang, and how can he not know that pan ruochu fell into Lian Xiangyue''s trap?


    He must know that they will attack the mountain Taoist priest, but he didn''t take measures in advance, aunt!


    All this is because brother ye still has Lian Xiangyue in his heart. I have just been looking at him, and his eyes are on Lian Xiangyue from beginning to end. During this period, he even showed his guilt and heartache to her. What is his attitude towards his opponent here? It''s clear that he can''t give up even like the moon.


    Aunt, if you don''t cut off brother Ye''s love for the moon, Dongxi palace will always be under Menghua palace.


    When I was in Shengdu, I heard my grandfather and father say that the emperor is very careful about the selection of the prince because of the abolition of Prince Fengming. He has been observing the princes. If brother Ye continues to do so, I''m really afraid, I''m really afraid that he will lose the battle! "


    After listening to Wei Ruhao''s words, Princess Xu Xianfei burst into a cold sweat on her forehead. She said, "yes, you''re right. Ye''s weakness is amorous. If he leaves room again and again, we can''t win."


    "Aunt!" Wei Ruhao immediately knelt down in front of imperial concubine Xu Xian, nodded and said, "you''re so brave. Please don''t let brother Ye''s temper go and ask the emperor to marry brother ye and you."


    Xu Xianfei nodded. "In fact, even if you don''t say it, this palace also has this intention. Only when the marriage is settled quickly will ye''er''s heart come back. Get up quickly. After a while, this palace will go to the emperor and ask for marriage."


    Wei Ru smiled pleasantly, "thank you, aunt."


    £ª


    On Zhengyang Street, a carriage passed by. Feng Yunzheng looked down at the man in her arms. She closed her eyes and frowned slightly. He couldn''t help feeling a burst of heartache. He hung his head and gently dropped his warm and soft lips on the center of her eyebrows, stabilizing the sadness in the center of her eyebrows¡ª¡ª


    Her eyebrows really relaxed slowly. "Don''t worry, I''m just a little sleepy. I didn''t sleep well last night." Even the moon didn''t open his eyes. He nestled in his arms and said softly. His voice was soft, tender, with a trace of laziness.


    "When I go back, I''ll sleep with you. It''s dark and dark. Don''t let anyone disturb us, okay?" Feng Yunzheng lovingly pushed away the hair on her forehead and said.


    She smiled and said, "well, I won''t let you go even if someone lets you go. I want you to accompany me."


    "OK, I promise I won''t go. I''ll accompany you, good." The smile on Feng Yunzheng''s face deepened. Such soft words made him feel really happy. No matter what kind of bloody wind they faced, they kept such peace in the world that belonged to them.


    "Xu" at this time, their carriage suddenly stopped. Feng Yunzheng frowned and said in a random voice, "night wind, what''s the matter?" He said that Princess song must go back to the house to sleep immediately.


    "Master, it''s your eighth highness." The sound of the night wind came from outside the carriage.


    Feng Yunzheng frowned, and Lian Xiangyue opened her eyes and sat up from his arms. The original tranquility on her face disappeared. She said, "he should have come to me. Just as it happens, I also have a few words to say to him, Yunzheng, I''ll see him."


    Feng Yunzheng has been very dissatisfied with Feng Ye''s several times of expressing his love for his princess.


    However, since yue''er made a request - he said:


    "Go, I''ll wait for you in the carriage, but my patience is limited. I promise this will be the last time he will appear in front of you." Feng Yunzheng was reluctant to let go of Lian Yueyue and said.


    Lian Yueh raised her hand, stroked his flawless face and said, "don''t be angry, I promise this is the last time."


    When her hand touched his face, Feng Yunzheng''s anger had disappeared more than half, and he had lost all his anger when she said this sentence.


    Lian Yuexia got out of the carriage, stood in front of the horse and looked up at the man in front of her. Seeing this, Feng Ye immediately slid down from the horse''s back and walked in front of her a few steps, "girl..."


    The night breeze immediately came forward, stopped, knelt down on one knee and said, "Your Highness, please stay. It''s inconvenient for the princess to talk too close to you."


    Feng Ye looks down at the dark Wei, and the night wind doesn''t waver.


    "Your Highness, the imperial concubine''s bodyguard has said what the imperial concubine wants to say. If you have anything, you might as well stand where you are and say it concisely and clearly." Even the moon like face has recovered its usual coldness.


    "I......" Feng Ye seems to have thousands of words, but he doesn''t know where to start. Finally, he sighed deeply and said, "this time, you probably hate me. You''ll never forgive me again. If you see me again in the future, it will be like you didn''t see me."


    Lian Xiangyue smiled and said, "Your Highness eight doesn''t seem to understand the word hate very thoroughly. The so-called word hate is love. I''ve never had much communication with your highness eight. Without any love, how can I hate?"

 Chapter 776

    "You mean..." Feng Ye''s eyes are a little eager. He wants to explain something, but he can''t say anything. He knows her temperament very well. The bottom of her eyes can''t hold any sand. This time, he threw down her eyes. It''s a desert!


    Even as the moon raised her eyes, her deep and distant eyes slowly looked at the sunset in the distance. The setting sun was like blood, dyed everything in the world red, and her face also shone with a strange brilliance. She said faintly:


    "Once, I also deeply hated a person. That person cheated me and took everything from me. My heart, because of him, has experienced thousands of trials and tribulations that you can''t imagine. However, when I think of him again, I don''t seem to remember his appearance. Hehe, it''s strange, right? I once thought he dominated my life, my joys, sorrows and everything, It turned out that the past was just like the wind. I haven''t thought of him for a long time. "


    Feng Ye was stunned and asked, "girl, who are you talking about? I don''t know what you''ve experienced. When you were in Yao City, you embroidered a picture of a hundred birds facing the Phoenix. You left a poem in it to see me and hope I can help you go back to your house. You''ve tried so hard to come to me. What you''ve experienced is far more than being left in Yao City by even the elegant mother of poetry, What unknown experience do you have, and why do you never tell me? "


    "Your Highness, all this has passed. Since I haven''t told you the reason before, it''s even more impossible to say it now. I want to say six words with your highness eight when I come to the carriage today. Please listen to your highness eight - the bridge belongs to the bridge and the road belongs to the road. You and I are different and do not work together. This is the last time when your highness eight openly stops my carriage like this today. If there is another time, I can only fight with your highness eight. " Even the moon''s indifferent words clearly have the meaning of warning and don''t leave any feelings. It seems that Feng Ye''s move today is extremely ridiculous.


    "In fact, I don''t really want to deal with you. Even if the ninth emperor brother can''t protect you, I can''t let you go back alone. You are a treasure in my heart. If he can''t even jump out of my trap, he is not qualified to want you.


    You are now Princess Hengqin. He is the ninth prince. Since you have married him, you will no longer face the back house like Lianjia. In addition to your wealth, reputation and status, you will also face the back Palace which is more dangerous than Lianjia''s back house.


    If he can''t pass my little level, you''ll have trouble walking in the palace in the future. " Feng Ye said.


    "So, your highness eight is testing your highness nine?" Even like the moon.


    "I know you didn''t give me this right, I don''t have this qualification, but I can''t watch the girl who worries me..." Feng Ye''s eyes gradually became hot, and her eyes were full of helplessness.


    "Your Highness! You overstepped! " After hearing that he began to express his feelings, Lian Xiangyue immediately scolded, "my relationship with his highness Ba has always been very strange. Although I have the edge of Yao City, there is no dense intersection between you and me after returning to Beijing!


    I never gave you any right to ask about my affairs. You are not qualified to manage my affairs. You are not qualified at all.


    Now, I am the princess of the ninth prince. We are the husband and wife who have formal worship.


    We can''t be together without being tempered. Since we are together, we don''t have any hesitation.


    I have never been easily moved by Lian Xiangyue. Since I am willing to marry Yun Zheng, I really followed him. As his princess, I believe in him. I have identified him, and I will never test him!


    Therefore, your highness eight''s move is really ridiculous! "


    Even like the righteous words said by the moon, Feng Yunzheng in the carriage listened to her words, but seemed to fall into the honey jar. He felt that the surrounding air was sweet and light, and the smile on his face was about to overflow the carriage.


    "You know, if it weren''t for my mother, if it wasn''t for Lian Jue''s identity, I could be like the ninth emperor''s brother for you


    "Shua!" Feng Yunzheng in the carriage finally didn''t listen calmly. He got out of the carriage as fast as he could, went to Lian Yueyue, stopped her behind him and stopped Feng Ye from watching.


    His face was cold, his eyes showed a trace of murderous spirit, and said, "brother Bawang, you can say something, and don''t say anything.


    In this world, there is no if, especially in the marriage between me and yue''er.


    If brother Bawang''s mother is not princess Xu Xianfei and there is no such thing as brother Xi, brother Bawang and yue''er will be just passers-by after all.


    Moon, she can only be mine, there is no other possibility.


    That''s it. Take care of yourself. The night wind, go! "


    Feng Yunzheng stares at Feng Ye with warning in his eyes and orders coldly in his mouth.


    Even the moon doesn''t stop any longer. He quickly gets on the carriage and buries that face behind the curtain. Feng Ye can''t see it anymore.


    "Brother Bawang, today my brother has left room for your men. This is to thank you for helping yue''er once in Yao City. Now, it''s really clear¡ª¡ª


    In the future, don''t mention Yao City again! Otherwise, my brother can only deny it! "


    Feng Yunzheng said, also returned to the carriage and sat with Lian Xiangyue.


    "Drive!" As soon as the night wind shook the whip, the horse walked again in the direction of Hengqin palace¡ª¡ª


    The sun was like blood, and the red was almost gushing out.


    When they returned to Prince Hengqin''s residence, they had forgotten the unhappy things. They were people who had passed through two generations. In fact, such things were nothing to them.


    Even when she got out of the carriage like the moon, she dragged Feng Yunzheng''s sleeve and shouted hungry, claiming that she would eat two bowls of rice and ten dishes tonight. Feng Yunzheng looked at her as innocent and lively as a beautiful girl, and smiled with joy, saying:


    "Eat, eat. The silver of the whole palace is used to buy you food."


    Even the moon puffed, "if so, everyone will laugh at you for having a greedy princess."


    "What others say is nothing. I like it, you like it, and we like it." Feng Yunzheng raised his hand and touched her nose.


    Lian Xiangyue stretched out her hand to hold his waist, leaned her face against his chest and said, "then take me back to my room first, and I''ll change my clothes first."


    "OK." He picked her up again and went to their room.


    At the door, a single man in black looked at the two people like conjoined babies and said with envy, "tut tut Tut, it''s good to get married. When can I get married, I also want to kiss and hug."


    The woman with a solemn face on one side only felt a burst of goose bumps, pretended not to hear anything, and turned to go.

 Chapter 777

    The woman with a solemn face on one side only felt a burst of goose bumps, pretended not to hear anything, and turned to go.


    "Hey!" Seeing this, the night breeze hurriedly followed up and said, "I want to get married! I also want to hold the beauty back! I can''t stand watching your Highness''s favorite princess all day. "


    Cold eyebrows and cold eyes looked at him, "what''s none of my business?"


    "Of course. How can I get married without you? Without you, I can''t be a kiss all my life. " The night wind said quickly.


    "..." this time, Lengmei heard this sentence, but she didn''t scold her immediately as usual. Instead, she paused a little and said, "then you don''t want to get married all your life!"


    With that, he turned around and walked away quickly, always coldly flashing a touch of gloom at the bottom of his eyes.


    The night breeze didn''t notice. Looking at her back, she didn''t feel upset. She put her hands around her chest and smiled at the corners of her lips. "I have a lifetime to wait for you. I''m not afraid."


    Lengmei quickly walked out of the palace and felt uncomfortable. However, she clenched her fist in her sleeve and quickly flashed through the alley. Then she finally stopped, leaned her back against the wall and closed her eyes deeply.


    "Are you sick again?" At this time, a steady voice sounded.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, flashed a touch of evil spirit, and pulled out her sword at her waist. However, she saw that the person standing opposite was Lian Tian of the prime minister''s house. She looked very pale, took the sword back and said, "it''s you."


    "Just passed." Lian Tian explained.


    Lengmei turned to go and said, "don''t tell anyone."


    That day, on the way back to find Lian Siyu, she felt a strange body for the first time and was found by her peers.


    "Wait." He quickened his pace and said, "maybe your highness nine and the princess have a way. You have to tell them."


    "No need." Lengmei continued to walk forward, but the uncomfortable feeling in her body became stronger and stronger. She covered the position of her heart with her hands, staggered twice, and a painful expression flashed on her face.


    "Don''t try to be strong." He chased up day after day.


    "Don''t follow!" Lengmei clenched her teeth. Only she knew that people in their family had this phenomenon, and no one could cure it.


    "... cold eyebrows." He shouted from heaven.


    "Ah..." at this time, Lengmei finally failed to hold on. The whole person fell to the ground and the sword fell beside her. There was a burst of colic in her body. She clenched her teeth tightly and didn''t allow herself to be weak. She trembled and grabbed her sword. She said to herself in her heart¡ª¡ª


    Lengmei, you are not qualified to be weak and sick!


    He couldn''t see the sky any more. He walked quickly to her side, took her sword and helped her up.


    "I''ll do it myself!" She clenched her teeth and finally gathered her strength to push away the sky.


    "I promise you I won''t tell anyone until you agree, but now that I see it today, I won''t stand idly by!" Lian Tian said, holding her sword in his hand and holding her up with the other hand.


    Lengmei was sweating. He was really powerless. After all, he helped him to sit down.


    Lian Tian untied the water bag from his body and handed it to her. "It''s clean. I haven''t drunk it."


    Lengmei shook his hands, held the water bag, looked up, drank the water, then leaned against the wall, endured the pain and said, "my sword." As a murderous dark guard, he must never leave his sword.


    "Here." Liantian hurriedly gave her the sword.


    She clenched her hand, then settled down, slowly closed her eyes, felt the collision pain in her body, squatted aside for days, stretched out her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead, but finally slowly took it back.


    After a while, the painful expression on her face slowly faded. She opened her eyes and stood up. Even the sky stood up, "are you better?"


    "It''s all right." Leng Mei wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "That''s good." The tense feelings relaxed, and a smile appeared on his face, "then I''ll go first." He also raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. In fact, his back was wet.


    Looking at his back, Lengmei opened his mouth and said, "thank you."


    Lian Tian paused, turned around and said, "you''re welcome, but I hope you don''t give up and have a chance to talk to your highness and princess."


    Lengmei nodded and finally turned away. She breathed a long breath, finally returned to normal, and then walked away without expression.


    £ª


    The evening meal of that day, even the moon, really added two bowls of rice. The dishes on the table were all her favorite, with meat and vegetables, delicious and delicious. These things that happened in the palace were also forgotten.


    Not long after dinner, Lian''s family sent someone to ask about going back two days later. The housekeeper took the man to the front hall and said a lot in detail. Later, the man asked if the princess wanted to explain. The housekeeper reported to Lian Xiangyue, who said only four words: as usual.


    At night, Lian Xiangyue returned to his room, and Feng Yunzheng worked in his study.


    Qingdai and mammy Tai stood by her side, talking between the master and servant¡ª¡ª


    When Feng Yunzheng returned to his room, he saw such a situation: yue''er was sitting under the candle, holding her cheek in one hand and a book in the other. I didn''t know where he saw it, his face showed a light and quiet smile, and the orange light fell on her eyelids.


    He stood at the door and watched quietly until she looked up and saw him. He smiled and said, "Yunzheng, you''re coming."


    Yun Zheng, you''re here. He will never forget this sentence and the expression when she said it.


    He went over, hugged her from behind and took away the book in her hand. She faintly exuded the fragrance after washing, which made him intoxicated¡ª¡ª


    "Tired?"


    Even the moon shook her head, "OK."


    "Sleep." He said, holding her horizontally and walking to the bed.


    At this time, he is always the happiest and most painful thing¡ª¡ª


    Put out the candle and lay their heads on the pillows.


    "Yun Zheng, I have something to discuss with you." She said.


    "You say." He leaned over, hugged her in his arms, buried his nose in her long dark jade hair, and stroked her arm.


    "We take ah Yue into the palace to live with us. I think she is a righteous sister. Do you agree?" This is something that even Yueh has been thinking about. Ah Yue''s relatives have not been found. At a young age, it is always inappropriate to stay in the Shuiyue nunnery. Besides, she doesn''t really want to become a monk, but she has no place to go and doesn''t know her feelings.


    Feng Yunzheng nodded, "naturally, she was also my sister. She has been commensurate with my brother and sister for more than ten years, and I have always had a good relationship with her. However, because the father said that she would never see her, she should not make too much publicity when she came to the palace, and we can''t have a ceremony to recognize her sister for the time being. We just know in our hearts. "

 Chapter 778

    "I understand, and so does she. Then I''ll arrange it tomorrow. "


    "OK." Feng Yunzheng nodded, and his breathing began to slowly get up again. He held her hand and involuntarily exerted himself. Even Yueyue noticed his change, she became very nervous, and her body couldn''t help straightening.


    He kissed her on the cheek first, and finally on the mouth, lingering on the sweetness.


    "Moon, you sleep first." But it finally stopped!


    Like last night, he turned over from his bed and walked quickly into the clean room. After a while, even like the moon, he heard the sound of buckets of water pouring down from his body.


    Her hand clutching the sheet loosened. When she saw it, she found that it was wet with the sweat of her palm, and half of her clothes were torn off.


    How long can he endure this? Because he promised her to wait until she and her hairpin... He endured it for two nights in a row.


    That night, Feng Yunzheng went in and out of the clean room three times and was drenched with unknown buckets of cold water, so that when he got up the next morning, he had a nasal sound.


    When mammy Tai came in to wash her, she ordered, "let the dining room cook a bowl of ginger tea and send it to your highness in the study. Put more pieces of ginger and cook it a little longer."


    Mammy Tai was stunned. "Did your highness catch the wind and cold?"


    "... about, about." Even for the first time in the month, he stammered.


    "It''s really cool these two days. The old slave asked the slaves to change the quilt thicker later." Said mammy Tai, who did not know why.


    "Oh, that''s not necessary." Where will it be cold? It''s so hot that I''m sweating all night.


    "That won''t work. You are young, but..."


    "Mammy." Qingdai pulled mammy Tai''s hand. Mammy Tai was stunned. Seeing her red ears like the moon, she immediately understood what she meant and said¡ª¡ª


    "Princess, your highness nine is really a rare and peerless good man. However, the maidservant is worried about flushing so much every day..." mammy Tai said half of her words, but she didn''t have to say it again.


    His highness cherished the princess and renewed the promise made to the Lian family. This is a good thing.


    Besides, when Feng Yunzheng went to the early Dynasty, Emperor Zhou chengdi asked him some questions. When he answered, his nasal voice was always very heavy. Emperor Zhou chengdi also asked him to pay attention to his body and not catch a cold


    When the morning came down, his highness Feng Yong caught up with him¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Jiuhuang, it''s hard to stay up at night. I think you have a heavy nasal sound. Did you stay up all night?" The second highness patted him on the shoulder, blinked and said that Feng Yunzheng bought Jingxi shop from the hands of the second highness at a high price to make clothes for Lian Xiangyue.


    Feng Yunzheng smiled and said, "brother Erwang laughed." He smiled sweetly. He didn''t close his eyes for a long time in a night and flushed water three or four times. He is a normal man, so it''s not easy to boil.


    "You don''t have to be so stubborn to tell brother. Since this is the case, it''s OK for you to find a girl who means what to do filling first. It''s like this every day, which will hurt your body. If you don''t like it, I can find it for you and keep it sweet and delicious. " Feng Yong kindly gave her advice.


    "No need." Feng Yunzheng refused Feng Yong''s proposal without any politeness.


    Feng Yong was stunned and showed a surprised look. "Do you really want only one of her?"


    "Nature is serious, big husband. Why make fun of it." Feng Yunzheng answered firmly.


    "My brother admires me!" Feng Yong hugged him. "There are thousands of women in the world. Every one has its beauty. You should give up everything for one of them. My brother is very impressed." Feng yongshengping has no ambition. He eats, drinks and has fun. His biggest interest is in women. He is naturally surprised to see that Feng Yunzheng is very different from him.


    Feng Yunzheng replied with four words, "each has his own ambition."


    "Ha ha, every man has his own ambition." Feng Yong said with a smile. He then lowered his voice and leaned close to Feng Yunzheng. He whispered, "brother, don''t blame my brother for not reminding you. Although my father promised you freedom of engagement and would never interfere with you, the Empress Dowager didn''t promise."


    Feng Yunzheng closed his fingers slightly and said, "brother Erwang heard something?"


    "You know, your sister-in-law Wang likes to inquire. She told me this morning that the Empress Dowager intended to accept the concubine for you. She thought it would be a pity for pan ruochu to marry the old ten. She wanted to give it. Who knows that pan ruochu killed himself and put himself in the cell, but the Empress Dowager still didn''t give up this idea and is looking for it for you in private. You''re newly married now, and you''ll talk about it in a while. " Feng Yong told Feng Yunzheng the news he knew.


    "That''s bothering grandma Huang!" Feng Yunzheng''s eyes flashed a cold hardness. In his life, he determined that even like the moon, it was a weak water 3000, only one scoop. If the Empress Dowager had not asked him to accept the side imperial concubine, he would not agree. However, he was afraid of things and had to plan well.


    £ª


    After breakfast, Lian Xiangyue took a carriage to Shuiyue nunnery to see ah Yue as planned.


    Shuiyue nunnery.


    Lingyu squatted on the ground. The injured little rabbit has recovered after her careful maintenance. Now she plays with it once she is free. The rabbit kisses her and often revolves around her feet. It seems that now she is picking up some traditional Chinese medicine on the ground. The rabbit lies on the back of her feet and refuses to loosen it.


    She smiled, put down the medicine in her hand, held the little rabbit in her hand, rubbed her cheek against its soft body and said:


    "Little thing, why are you so sticky? Can you play by yourself and hold you when I''m finished."


    "You still like small animals so much. Last time you raised a deer and wanted to sleep with it. Now the rabbit is so fat. You say if an eagle comes to catch it, can it run?" At this time, a voice came from behind her.


    When Lingyu heard the voice, she trembled all over and suddenly turned around. She saw Lian Xiangyue standing in front of her with a slight smile on her face. Her servant girl and mammy were watching her and smiling.


    She was so excited that she suddenly stood up¡ª¡ª


    "Even like the moon, are you here?" She looked at her carefully. "You are different from before, and your hair is different. Your hair used to be like this, but now it has become like this." Her bright eyes twinkled.


    Mammy laughed and said, "Your Highness, this is a woman''s bun. She used to comb her hair in a girl''s bun, and now she''s married, she will comb it like this."


    "So it is." Lingyu looked like the moon in detail and said with a smile, "it''s also very good-looking."


    Even if Ma Tai and others motioned like the moon Dynasty, the slaves retired.


    She went to Lingyu and said, "are you okay?"

 Chapter 779

    She went to Lingyu and said, "are you okay?" This sentence, with deep feelings and thoughts.


    "Yes." She nodded with tears in her eyes and said emotionally, "I''m fine. Thank you for coming to see me. I''m very happy and happy. I read scriptures and ate fast every day. I knocked wooden fish with my master. No one bothered me. It was very quiet. However, my master said that I didn''t pay attention when I knocked wooden fish. If I didn''t knock well, I was punished to come here to pick up medicinal materials. "


    "Ah Yue, let''s go over there and have a seat." Even the moon took her under the tree and sat on the shore next to the tree. They sat face to face. The sun shone on them through the cracks of the leaves and fell mottled brilliance on their clothes.


    Even the moon took her hand in her palm and spread it out¡ª¡ª


    The little hand, which was as smooth as lanolin jade, had a thick cocoon. It seems that her life here is more miserable than she imagined.


    The ups and downs of life, except for her, is about to make Yuer.


    She couldn''t help stroking the rough calluses and said, "it''s hard for you."


    Lingyu shrunk her hand and said, "there was a fortune teller who looked at my palms but didn''t know how to flatter me. He said that my palms were messy and blurred. Although I was a golden branch and jade leaf, I didn''t have a golden branch and jade leaf''s life. At that time, Empress duanwen was so angry that she hit the Taoist thirty boards and asked him to change his words. Unexpectedly, the Taoist also had some pride and refused to change his words, Empress duanwen had to arrange a way back for me early to avoid trouble. Empress duanwen was angry and killed the Taoist. She was also angry. I didn''t understand at that time. This shit Taoist really talks nonsense. Now it seems that what the Taoist said is right. So, even like the moon, don''t worry about me. Everything is just destiny. Although I can''t compare with the fine clothes and food in the palace, I''m better at ease. "


    Lian Xiangyue sighed slightly and said, "it''s been more than several months since I left last time. I was really surprised to see you in green clothes and shaving your hair as a nun in the palace. I didn''t expect that the little princess who chased me everywhere to settle accounts became a compassionate little nun. The bottom of my eyes was really full of the compassion of monks."


    "Isn''t it? We have also become good friends from our sworn enemies. Who would have thought? I was so angry that I wanted to kill you. " Lingyu smiled.


    Even the moon smiled, "I was looking at you and thought, this little princess, just bluff. Looking at her eyes, it''s clear that she''s bright and naive. She doesn''t look like a villain at all. I''ll even play with her."


    "What? That''s what you thought! " Lingyu was angry at this.


    "Pooh." Even the moon couldn''t help laughing, "I''ve always thought so. I''m afraid it hurt you, so I shut up."


    "Hum! You are so cunning, thanks to my ferocity. " Lingyu road.


    Lian Xiangyue looked at her quietly and seriously, and her eyes showed heartache. The expression on Lingyu''s face also solidified slowly. Similarly, she looked at Lian Xiangyue quietly and seriously, and they all understood that they were talking about the long past.


    Even the moon stretched out her hand and took her into her arms. Compared with before, she was thinner and thinner. In her arms, she was a thin little one.


    Lingyu nestled in her arms, leaned against her and murmured, "in fact, when you got married, I really wanted to see you. You must be very beautiful in your wedding dress. Then look at the way you are surrounded by people, the way nine brothers married you home, and the way you worship heaven and earth.


    Lian Xiangyue, if I have any greed for the identity of Princess 11, that''s it. If I''m still princess 11, I can see you if I want to see you. If I want you to come to me, I''ll let you come to me. It won''t be like this.


    So, if I''m still princess 11, on your wedding day, I can go to your bridal chamber with other princesses, and I''ll sprinkle dates, peanuts, longan and lotus seeds on your wedding bed. I''ve seen three princesses get married before, and that''s what she did when she got married. What a pity, I didn''t see it at the most important time of your life. "


    Lingyu said, with a regretful expression on her face.


    Lian Xiangyue gently stroked her back and said, "ah Yue, come home with me and live with me."


    Lingyu was stunned and sat up from her arms and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I have discussed with your highness Jiu. We all think that you can''t stay in Shuiyue nunnery in the long run. We want to take you back to the Lord Hengqin''s residence. I regard you as my righteous sister.


    In the future, no matter what happens, Hengqin palace will support you. If you want to get married, you will also get married from the palace. His highness Jiu and I will prepare a dowry and wedding clothes for you, so that you can get married. " Lian Yueyue tells Ling Yuer about her decision and Feng Yunzheng''s decision.


    "However, please be considerate. Because of your relationship with the emperor, we won''t make much publicity to take you back. You can only go back quietly with me. You should understand, don''t you?"


    When Lian Xiangyue said this, she already cried.


    "Lian Xiangyue, thank you. Thank you and your highness Jiu for thinking about me. I know you think about me, but I can''t help thinking about you. I''m embarrassed. Going to live in Hengqin palace will bring you a lot of trouble. I know your highness Jiu''s ambition and ambition. He also needs to be careful in front of the emperor. If the emperor has a grudge against his highness Jiu because of me, I''m guilty.


    Really, you don''t have to worry about me. Don''t think I''m suffering. I''m practicing. I like the peaceful and peaceful life here. If you want to see me, come here to pray. I''ll chant scriptures and pray for you here. Also, I''ll ask the Bodhisattva to bless you. You''ll give birth to a healthy and lovely child to your highness nine in the future. "


    "I know you are a child who can bear hardships, but I also know that you have a complex in your heart and don''t really practice. You are just escaping. You are afraid to face it. I come to think you don''t escape anymore. Don''t be afraid. Everything has me, your highness Jiu, and..." Lian Xiangyue originally wanted to say a name, but didn''t say it in the end.


    "But it''s too dangerous. You don''t know what the emperor is thinking."


    Lian Xiangyue said with a smile, "ah Yue, in fact, you think all the things your highness Jiu and I like are rich and noble. We may not really like them. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about these things. If you don''t want to go with me, I miss you day and night in the house and worry about you. You say, can I have a good life? Why don''t you go to Prince Hengqin''s house and let''s keep company? "


    "Even like the moon..." Lingyu''s heart was extremely contradictory.


    "Lingyu." At this time, a fairy like voice sounded.


    It turned out that abbess Jing''an had come, and there was a clever elder martial sister around her.


    Lingyu quickly stood up, put his hands together, nodded and said respectfully, "master, you''re coming."


    Even the moon stood up and said, "I''ve seen abbess."


    "The princess is polite." Abbess Jing''an is respectful. Although the visitor hasn''t reported his true identity, he is a distinguished person according to his clothes and entourage.


    "Master, I''ll pick up the medicinal materials right away. I won''t make mistakes next time I knock on the wooden fish. After picking up the medicinal materials, I''ll prepare the vegetarian meal tonight. I''ll go now." Lingyu wiped the tears on her face and hurriedly turned around to collect the medicine.


    "No." However, abbess Jing''an stopped her, and her voice was a little cold.


    "Shifu..." Lingyu looked at nun Jing''an with doubts in her eyes.


    Abbess Jing''an looked at her for a while before she finally opened her mouth:

 Chapter 78O

    "I''ve asked your elder martial sister to pack up your baggage. Leave Shuiyue nunnery today." Abbess Jing''an said that lingmiao came up from behind and sent a burden to Lingyu. Although she was reluctant to give up, she still said:


    "Younger martial sister, your burden."


    "Elder martial sister..." Lingyu looked at the master and elder martial sister in surprise. "Did I do something wrong and the master wants to drive me away?"


    Nun Jing''an said expressionless, "the Shuiyue temple has been quiet for decades. As a teacher, I have never been disturbed in practicing here. But since you came, there has been no peace here. Now, your misfortune has passed, and I won''t take you in anymore."


    "Master." The bottom of Lingyu''s eyes was full of tears and she didn''t give up in her heart. "If you don''t go, it''s Lingyu''s bad, which disturbed Shifu''s Qingxiu."


    "So, you go. Shuiyue nunnery can''t accommodate you." Abbess Jing''an folded her hands and said Amitabha. Then she turned and left.


    "Master!" The burden fell from Lingyu''s hand. She quickly stepped forward and knelt in front of abbess Jing''an.


    Master Jing''an sank his face and said, "since you call me master, you should listen to master''s arrangement. What master just said is very clear. Don''t you understand?"


    "Master!" The elder martial sister lingmiao quickly knelt down beside Lingyu and said, "master, stop your anger, but master decided that suddenly, the younger martial sister couldn''t accept it."


    "Elder martial sister......" Lingyu looked at lingmiao and said¡ª¡ª


    "Younger martial sister, listen to master. Since master has made a decision, he will not change again. Today, the female benefactor seems to be your close old friend. She will give you a place to go. Just go. "


    "But, you and her master......" Lingyu hesitated.


    "Younger martial sister, you don''t have to worry. Shifu and I are real monks. Shuiyue nunnery is our place." Lingmiao understands Lingyu''s thoughts.


    "Needless to say, I have made up my mind to be a teacher. Go down the mountain before it''s dark." Abbess Jing''an.


    Lingyu knew that Shifu had made a decision. She didn''t really want to stay with Tao. It was not a long-term plan to stay. She closed her eyes deeply, opened her eyes, walked to nun Jing''an, knelt down solemnly and kowtowed three heads. She said:


    "You are not only my master, but also my life-saving benefactor. These days, Lingyu wouldn''t know where to live if it wasn''t for the master''s reception. Maybe, maybe even her life would have been gone. Today, disciple will go down the mountain. Please take good care of your body, disciple, disciple... Goodbye!"


    Lingyu said the last two words and worshipped deeply.


    Lingmiao picked up the baggage and sent it back to her. She told her, "you left Shuiyue nunnery and naturally went to the place you should go. You can''t be impulsive or emotional. Can you remember?"


    "Elder martial sister, I remember." Although we haven''t been together for a long time, Lingyu has already accumulated deep feelings by keeping company with lingmiao day by day.


    Lian Xiangyue came over, bowed deeply to nun Jing''an and said, "thank you, nun."


    "Benefactor, go slowly." Abbess Jing''an nodded, raised her hand, looked at the heaven like the moon, and said in her heart, this woman is really extraordinary.


    "Miss a Yue, let''s go." Qingdai came over, took Lingyu''s baggage and said.


    After all, they left Shuiyue nunnery.


    Looking at the figure of Lingyu gradually disappearing, lingmiao asked, "master, you obviously love your little martial sister, but you say such cruel words to make her sad and leave. Why?"


    Abbess Jing''an looked smart and said, "it''s time to cook."


    Since then, I don''t want to say more.


    Lingmiao said, "yes, master, I''ll cook now."


    Lingyu walked a long way. Looking back, she saw that the gate of Shuiyue nunnery was slowly closed, and the figures of master and elder martial sister also disappeared behind the door.


    Everything here is suddenly another dream.


    Her life has experienced too many departures¡ª¡ª


    Empress mother, father emperor, Lian Jue, Xiao He, master, elder martial sister... All the people who were good to her and who she cared about left her one by one¡ª¡ª


    Some people died, some people she couldn''t get close to, and some people disappeared.


    She slowly closed her eyes and leaned against the carriage.


    "Abbess Jing''an is an expert hermit. She saw through everything and let you go. Therefore, ah Yue, you don''t have to be too sad." Even the moon seemed to see through her mind and said.


    When I first saw her overbearing and unreasonable, she was actually one of the most emotional and righteous.


    "Shifu will always be my Shifu. She rescued me from the river that day, escaped the pursuit of his highness Si, took me in, saved me from arrest, and gave me shelter. This kindness will never be forgotten." A Yue put her hands together and prayed for her master and elder martial sister.


    After returning to the Lord Hengqin''s residence, Lian Xiangyue led ah Yue into her room first and said, "Your Highness Jiu is still in the palace and hasn''t come back. When he comes back, I''ll catch up with you again. Now, I''ll let mammy Tai and Qingdai order you to wash, change your clothes, and then order you to go to your room. Mammy Tai has already cleaned up your room. In the future, I''ll let mammy Tai serve you closely, The rest of the servant girls will prepare some more. You know mammy Tai. It will always be better. " Lian Xiangyue told ah Yue his arrangement.


    Ah Yue said, "you thought of it all for me. Thank you very much."


    "If you need anything, tell me everything. Don''t be embarrassed. You and your highness Jiu have been matched by brothers and sisters for more than ten years. Don''t be embarrassed."


    "Yes." Ah Yue nodded and said, "in fact, I''ve come to Hengqin palace. In the past, other brothers didn''t care about me. Just nine brothers were patient with me. I didn''t run to him less. Here, look, I''ve been afraid of this tree."


    When I came to this familiar place, I remembered some past things.


    Mammy Tai and Qingdai led ah Yue to wash. Lian Xiangyue saw Lengmei standing outside the door and asked, "you talk less. Why have you talked less recently? I haven''t seen you say a word for most of the day, but what''s on your mind?"


    Lengmei bowed his head, held his hand and said, "thank Princess Xie for her concern. The humble position is very good. Because Shuiyue temple is a clean place, the humble position didn''t say anything."


    "Among all the people, you are the hardest. You are your Highness''s person and mine. If you have something, your highness and I will spare no effort and don''t need any psychological burden." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Yes, princess, remember." Cold eyebrows nodded and his eyes flashed slightly.


    "In the future, ah Yue will live in the palace. You should protect her more before you find a suitable dark guard. Although she is now free, after all, she has a close relationship with the palace, so she should be more cautious. "


    "Yes, I do." Cold eyebrow way.

 Chapter 781

    The bath barrel was sprinkled with rose petals. Ah Yue took off her blue clothes and entered the bath barrel. The warm flowered over her skin. The pink petals floated around her snow-white skin, emitting a light aroma. She slowly closed her eyes and dispersed her fatigue.


    Mammy Tai prepares new clothes for her outside the clean room. Qingdai goes to the dining room and arranges for her. In the clean room, two newly selected servant girls bathe and drench her.


    One of them, sandalwood, saw a crescent shaped scar on her shoulder and asked, "Miss, are you hurt? Do you want your slave to get some ointment for you?"


    A Yue looked at the copper mirror opposite, reached out and touched the slightly rough place and said, "no, it''s not a new scar. According to my mother, I had it when I was born, just because the color is very light, it always makes people think it''s a new wound."


    "Yes, I know." Sandalwood stopped talking and continued to add water to the shower bucket for her.


    A Yue closed her eyes and leaned against the bath bucket. Her heart seemed to finally settle down, but she always felt that she was missing a piece in her heart¡ª¡ª


    £ª


    When he was about to leave the palace, Feng Yunzheng saw the Feng formula in front of him, said goodbye to his second highness Feng Yong, quickly stepped forward and called:


    "Brother of the eleventh emperor."


    When Feng Jue saw that it was Feng Yunzheng, he stopped, arched his hands and said, "brother Jiuwang."


    "I wanted to send someone to King Ming''an''s house to call you. If I met you here, I don''t have to go there." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Brother Jiuwang is looking for me?" Feng Jue said.


    "Yes, I asked you to have dinner in the house. I found two cooks in Jiangnan and cooked some new dishes. I heard yue''er say that you like her most. Let''s go and take care of your round belly this time." Feng Yunzheng took him by the neck and took him to his carriage.


    "Hey!" Feng Jue had no time to refuse, but he had been pulled into the carriage and went to Hengqin palace together.


    When they returned to the palace, they saw the two royal Highnesses come in together. They were dressed in silver robes and blue robes. They were all elegant. One of the ten thousand looks was pleasing to the eyes. Unfortunately, the scar on his left face had not disappeared, but fortunately he didn''t care.


    Lian Xiangyue heard that Feng Yunzheng came back, so she came out to meet him, but she saw Feng Jue at a glance¡ª¡ª


    "Brother nine insisted that I come. He said there was delicious food." Feng Jue smiled awkwardly and said.


    He just saw the bright and warm twinkling in his sister''s eyes when she came out to pick up brother Jiuwang. It was clearly a kind of happiness and satisfaction, which he had never seen before. When he saw her eyes, he knew that his sister was really lucky to be with Feng Yunzheng.


    He clenched his fist slightly in his sleeve and said in his heart, sister, this is the best for you, isn''t it?


    Even the moon smiled, "just in time."


    Feng Yunzheng looked back, as if looking for someone.


    "Brother nine, you''re back." A crisp voice came from behind the moon.


    Hearing this sound, Feng Jue was stunned. The smile slowly solidified on her face. Looking behind Lian Yueh, she saw a girl standing there. She was wearing a pink and blue embroidered Ru skirt, and her head was wrapped in a white embroidered plum blossom silver silk scarf. A pink and white face was more charming under the cover of the silk scarf. Her head hung slightly when she spoke.


    "Make the moon!" She''s back? When did you come to Hengqin palace? For a moment, many thoughts flashed through Feng Jue''s mind.


    Since that day, she said, don''t be nice to her again, don''t go to see her again, and don''t disturb her heart. There was a stone in his heart that couldn''t explain and unknown, which pressed him, making him restless from time to time. I didn''t go to Shuiyue nunnery to see her. I just let Huang Jue guard at the foot of the mountain. I want to come. Huang Jue will report this to him today, but he didn''t go back to his house and came here directly.


    A Yue stepped forward two steps, bent her knees slightly and said, "I''ve seen your highness Xi." The action and tone showed a alienation from Feng Jue, as if they were strangers they had never met.


    Feng Jue slowly took back her hand, and said, "it''s good to come here, and someone will take care of it. Later..." what? He paused and said nothing after all.


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue looked at each other, and their voice was clear and clear. "Today''s weather is good, and the days are good. All the people who should come are here. There is still some time to eat. Yue''er, I have business to do. You can help me. Ah Yue, you are familiar with the Lord Hengqin''s residence again. You used to rely on me. You can walk around with your highness Xi."


    "Nine brothers!" Ah Yue shouted.


    But Feng Yunzheng had already dragged his hand like the moon away. Looking at the two men, they walked faster than usual. Mammy Tai motioned that the other slaves also withdrew.


    There were only Feng Jue and a Yue left in the hospital. They were silent for a moment¡ª¡ª


    "You..."


    "Lian Jue!" Suddenly, ah Yue shouted loudly, and the strange atmosphere was suddenly broken.


    "Huh?" Feng Jue was startled. No one had called him even Jue for a long time. It was his highness Xi, or Feng Jue..


    With a bright smile on her face, ah Yue came forward, stood on tiptoe, hooked his neck, pulled him down and said, "Hey, I said, don''t do this, okay? We''re the same as before, when we were on the hunting ground. "


    "You..." Feng Jue was stunned for a moment because of her sudden attitude.


    "Well, come on, after so many things, I''ve thought through everything. In fact, I practiced every day when I was in Shuiyue nunnery. Now I finally practice a little, a little, I don''t like you at all. Ha ha, so don''t look at me with such strange eyes in the future. I won''t have any ideas about you. Don''t worry, ha ha." She laughed heartily and slapped him on the shoulder bravely. She looked like the princess who was careless and didn''t care about anything.


    "..." Feng Jue pulled up a little, but didn''t say anything.


    "Yes!" Ah Yue suddenly remembered something and said, "I''ve brought back the rabbit. I want to find some radishes and vegetables for him to eat. You go inside first and wait. I''ll come right away." She said, without waiting for Feng Jue to say anything, she had come like the wind.


    Feng Jue suddenly turned back, and she left like a butterfly.


    The moment she turned around, the smile on ah Yue''s face gradually disappeared. She looked at her hand. She just hugged his neck, and there was still his temperature and breath on her hand¡ª¡ª


    Lian Jue, that''s it. That''s good.


    Thinking, she breathed deeply, and the bright smile returned to her face.

 Chapter 782

    ¡ª¡ªLian Jue, you are the emperor''s valued son. The emperor said he would never see me. Don''t say that the person in your heart is not me. Even if it is me, you will lose a lot if you want to be with me, and I don''t want anyone to risk me, especially you.


    £ª


    During the meal, ah Yue was chattering all the time. It was Feng Jue. Her words seemed less. She just listened to her quietly. Lian Xiangyue also said that she had arranged a teacher for her. Later, in the house, the servant girls waited on her to study.


    As a result, ah Yue put down her chopsticks as soon as she heard this. Her face collapsed and said, "I have a headache."


    Feng Yunzheng knocked her on the head with chopsticks and said, "you should not only study, but also practice martial arts and exercise your body. The martial arts master is also looking for you."


    A Yue lay on the table and deliberately said, "you two, pick me up. I''m afraid you''re going to torture me."


    In fact, she knew very well that the ninth brother and Lian Xiangyue took such pains to protect her, and she felt very moved.


    "I''ll find the martial arts master." At this time, Feng Jue said.


    A Yue was stunned, got up, looked at him and said, "are you looking for?"


    Feng Jue nodded, "well, you can''t practice martial arts foolishly. You have to find a teacher suitable for you. Let me have a look."


    "So good." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Even the moon nodded and said, "jue''er is the same as your age. It''s most suitable for him to find it."


    "Well... OK." Ah Yue thought to herself, what''s the matter with this Jue? Clearly, he was eager to find a master for her.


    Well, no matter how much, let yue''er, you can study and practice martial arts at ease. Don''t think about anything else.


    On that day, after lunch, Feng Jue stayed in the attached middle school for about half an hour and left.


    When ah Yue saw that he had gone and returned to the room, she was finally relieved and lay in bed. God knows how hard she tried to hide all her feelings.


    £ª


    Qidan, Youzhou.


    On the training ground, tens of thousands of Khitan soldiers were practicing. Xiao Zhenhai stood on the high platform in a silver military uniform and looked calmly at the soldiers practicing. These soldiers were trained by him day and night in recent months. Xiao Hu, as a deputy general, also stood beside his father in military uniform.


    Xiao Zhenhai''s goal is very clear. He wants to train an elite teacher in Youzhou. One day, the iron hoof will break all the way to the Central Plains, pull the dog emperor down from the throne of Jinluan hall, and then kill Feng Yunzheng and Lian Siyue.


    "Father, these Khitan soldiers are no worse than our former Xiao family army." Xiao Hu smiled and said.


    But Xiao Zhenhai looked indifferent and didn''t feel any surprise. "Hu''er, you should remember that our mission is to fight back to the Central Plains and destroy the Fengjia Dynasty." His eyes gleamed with great ambition.


    Xiao Hu was stunned. "Father, do you mean to overthrow Emperor Zhou chengdi... And then replace him?"


    "Why not? Emperor Cheng of Zhou is fatuous and incompetent. The people of the Central Plains need a more wise emperor. He has been on the battlefield for many years for his father and made great contributions to the great Zhou Dynasty. If I fight back, I will inherit the country of the great Zhou Dynasty. " Xiao Zhenhai looked at the soldiers in front of him and said.


    Xiao Hu didn''t expect that Xiao Zhenhai''s inner thought had changed from seeking revenge for Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue to subverting the Feng family dynasty and replacing it with "Yelv Chu..."


    "Yelu Chu, in the eyes of his father, is just a yellow child. He thinks that he uses his father''s hatred for Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue to let his father serve him. Unexpectedly, his father just pretends to be stupid. His father wants to use him in turn. There are no outstanding people in Youzhou. His father must go back, but everything needs to be considered in the long run." Xiao Zhenhai''s eyes flashed with a hint of sophistication.


    "Father, the risk is great." Xiao Hu lowered his voice and said.


    "What hu''er said is clear to my father. As a father, I want to learn from Li Yuan, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. In the future, you and he''er will be my king of Qin and king of Guang. Ha ha, ha ha! " Xiao Zhenhai laughed, his eyes scarlet.


    In the distance, yeluchu looked at the soldiers trained by Xiao Zhenhai, and his eyes showed a satisfied look. He said, "Xiao Wang really hasn''t seen it. Although Xiao Zhenhai''s generation of heroes has fallen so far, it''s still difficult to hide the prestige of the general. Now, it''s only necessary to wake up the sleeping lion of Xiao River. If Xiao River can be used by Xiao Wang, it will be really like a tiger to add wings."


    "But, little prince, Xiao He is really the most stubborn person that the end will have seen. He doesn''t eat hard or soft!" When Mo Dan talked about Xiao He, he gritted his teeth.


    Yelv Chu was indifferent and said, "although he is stubborn, as long as he is a person, he will have weaknesses. As long as we grasp a person''s weaknesses, we can make use of them. Just like Xiao Zhenhai, his weakness is eager for revenge. Think about it, what is Xiao He''s weakness?" He said, with an unfathomable smile on his face.


    Modan concentrated and thought, "I can''t think of it at the end. He''s like a stone in the toilet. He''s smelly, hard and stubborn."


    Yeluchu smiled and said, "woman, Xiaohe''s biggest weakness is women. Have you forgotten how he came to Youzhou with us? It''s not because a woman, to be exact, is a nun, a very interesting little nun. "


    "The little prince means..." Modan seems to understand at last.


    "Mo Dan, you led Xiao Wang''s thirteen masters in Youzhou. Let''s go to the Central Plains." Yeluchu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "bring the little nun to Xiao Wang."


    "Yes! I''ll arrange it now and start right away. " Modan took orders and left.


    £ª


    Restaurant.


    The shopkeeper stood at the door of the room. When he opened the door, a strong smell of wine came. He asked the waiter next to him to send the food to the table. He said carefully to the man sitting on the ground, "young master Xiao, your food is coming."


    Then Xiao He lay on the ground motionless, as if he had died of sleep.


    The waiter shook his head. He had never seen anyone who could drink like this. He reluctantly went out and closed the door.


    At the moment when the door closed, the eyes of the man on the ground suddenly opened and flashed a sharp touch. The sleeping expression on his face disappeared and was replaced by calm and calm. The essence in his eyes should not be underestimated.


    Xiao He stood up. At the moment, he was not the decadent who spent his days drinking and didn''t ask about the world, but a particularly sober and full of blood.


    He looked out of the window. It was getting dark. He poured the remaining jar of wine on his body, threw the wine jar on the ground at random, then went to the table and took two bites of the food at will.


    At the end of the day, he neatly took out the night clothes hidden under the bed, put them on, covered his face and jumped out of the window.

 Chapter 783

    Soon he hid behind the crowd and merged with the deep night.


    Xiao He was like a keen eagle, waiting for an opportunity to find what he needed in the dark night¡ª¡ª


    Yes, he pretends to be decadent and drunk these days. In fact, he is very sober all the time. He knows his goal¡ª¡ª


    He won''t be a traitor, but he can''t ignore his parents and brother. Therefore, when Xiao Zhenhai actively trains the Xiao family army in Youzhou, he is actively looking for ways to restrain his father in the future. He knows very well that his father Xiao Zhenhai is eager to make a comeback and be eager for revenge. He will use the most terrible, The most extreme way to deal with the soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty.


    However, among those soldiers, there are many people who have lived and died with him. He can''t watch them die under the sword of the Xiao family.


    So he goes out day and night.


    In the middle of the night, he finally stopped exploring, took another road and quietly returned to the restaurant. From beginning to end, no one noticed.


    He then took off his night clothes, hid under the bed, and changed his clothes. The puppet rolled out of his clothes.


    Xiao He''s original sharp and sharp eyes became full of tenderness in an instant. He picked her up and put her in the palm of his hand. His fingers rubbed her face. A smile appeared on the corner of his lips and said:


    "Ling Yuer, fortunately, with you with me, I''m not too lonely. Are you okay now? I look forward to seeing you, and I''m afraid to see you again. When I see you again, I''m afraid it''s a time of bloody killing. At that time, how should you and I settle down? "


    His spoiled smile became a little bitter.


    He turned over and lay down on the bed. He held the puppet in his hand and put it on his chest. He closed his eyes and murmured, "let the moon sleep."


    That night, Xiao he had a dream about making yue''er¡ª¡ª


    He dreamed that in the Imperial City, under the glazed tiles and on the bluestone Road, a naive and lovely little girl, dressed in pink and white clothes, was running happily. While running, she turned around from time to time and shouted, "Xiao He, Xiao He, master Wei praised me. He said that my words are much better than before. Xiao He, Xiao He, come and see my words."


    When I woke up, it was already dawn.


    He looked at the puppet in his hand. Because of this dream, he was in a good mood all day. From time to time, he closed his eyes and afterthought¡ª¡ª


    Although, for a long time to come, he can only see the girl in his dream, which is a comfort to his exile career.


    Ling Yuer, I will be fine. Please be fine. If we can meet in the future, I hope I can stand in front of you, protect you and love you.


    The shopkeeper and waiter of the restaurant showed surprised eyes when they saw him out of the room. Although he still had a strong smell of wine, he was much more approachable than the angry young master Xiao.


    The shopkeeper also came forward and asked, "what would you like to eat at noon, childe?"


    "There are dishes from the Central Plains." He asked.


    Originally, they thought they got cold eyes and disdain, so when they heard Xiao He Haosheng talking to them, they came back for a long time and said:


    "Yes, yes, there are sauce elbows, streaky pork..."


    "One for each." Xiao He chose a place to sit down and put a ingot of silver on the table for the waiter to take.


    Soon, his order was on the table, but soon, the people in Khitan Palace also arrived.


    The people in the restaurant suddenly became very nervous. Some diners put down their money and ran out. Only Xiao He, without even lifting his eyes, continued to drink and eat vegetables calmly. In the future, people will be regarded as air. Although he has a beard and looks a little slovenly, he still exudes extraordinary bearing.


    The chief General came forward, bowed his hands and said, "General Xiao, the person in front of the Empress Dowager Nairen Yi, the Empress Dowager held a hunting competition in danqiong garden. She specially sent the junior to invite the general to watch."


    Xiao He was silent, and several soldiers stood still beside him.


    When he finished the dishes in front of him, he finally stood up and said, "I''ll go with you after I wash up."


    Now, he has gradually mastered some information secretly. It''s time to meet these Khitan princes and nobles.


    £ª


    On the hunting ground, wild animals ran wildly, the arrows in the hands of warriors riding horses shot out frequently, and the wild animals fell to the ground one after another.


    When Xiao He appeared on the hunting ground, there was a stir among the princes and nobles. Yeluchu was surprised and said to empress dowager Renyi:


    "It''s still the emperor''s grandmother who has face. Xiao He came."


    Yelv Yan, who was discussing with the people how to hunt later, immediately trembled when he heard the word Xiao He, and suddenly turned his head. He saw that Xiao He was completely different from the decadence of the past. The stubble on his face was gone. He was wrapped in a purple and luxurious robe. He was tall, with a slight smile on his face and energetic.


    Although his face is not very delicate or picturesque, he is superior in his bearing. He exudes a cold and solemn bearing. Unlike the Khitan men, who are mainly rough, he has a natural elegant demeanor.


    "Princess, Princess..." the people next to her shouted a few times, and then she came back and blushed.


    "The princess blushed. Don''t you think of young master Jinwu?" Someone deliberately joked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense..." Yelv Yan scolded, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at Xiao River again.


    Xiao Zhenhai was very happy to see that his son was finally willing to show up, and there was no sense of depression. He said to empress dowager Renyi, "empress dowager, dog Xiaohe has come to visit."


    Xiao He walked up to empress dowager Renyi and yeluchu and said, "see the empress dowager, little prince."


    The Empress Dowager of Khitan is different from the Empress Dowager of the great Zhou Dynasty. The Empress Dowager of the great Zhou Dynasty also takes charge of the affairs of the imperial palace. However, the Empress Dowager Renyi of Khitan has higher prestige in the affairs of the imperial court than the emperor. After the emperor died, Empress Dowager Renyi took charge of the affairs of the imperial court. Yelv Chu is expected to ascend the throne a year after Yelv Chongyuan''s death.


    Empress Dowager Renyi looked at Xiao He and said, "I''m sorry to hear Chu Er say that Xiao He is good at archery. Today, let''s open our eyes to the children of Youzhou and learn archery in the Central Plains. How? "


    "Empress dowager, Xiao He has not led the army for a long time, and his archery has long been rusty. Perhaps it is because he has drunk too much recently, and his hands often tremble. I''m afraid he wants to make everyone laugh." Xiao River.


    "Hum." At this time, a sneering voice sounded. I saw that yeluyan''s fiance Jin Wu came out and said, "people in the central plains like this. They talk in a roundabout way and do things. Haw, Xiao He, just say, do you dare to compete with our warriors in Youzhou, and see if you are a strong man in the Central Plains or I am a strong warrior in Youzhou."

 Chapter 784

    Xiao He looked at the arrogant man, stretched out his hand to Xiao lake and said, "third brother, take my arrow."


    "Yes, second brother." Xiao Hu handed a bow and arrow to Xiao He with both hands. Xiao He took the arrow in one hand and said, "horse."


    "Yes!" Xiao Hu happily turned around and ran over and took a horse. It seems that he most admired his second brother to show his skill in front of these Khitans. His second brother''s archery is one of the three wonders of Kyoto. Now his second brother is willing to show his skill, which will certainly impress these people.


    Holding the reins in his hand, Xiao He jumped on his long legs and stood high on the horse. Suddenly, he was in high spirits and valiant. The brocade robe was raised high and looked at Jin Wu


    "Admit it!"


    Jin Wu looked cold and arrogant, and immediately got on the horse.


    "So good! Let Jin Wu compete with Xiao He. No matter what living creatures appear, they can hunt and kill in one fell swoop. Those who hunt and kill more will win. Mourning for the family will reward 10000 liang of gold. " Empress Dowager Renyi.


    "Then we have a good play to see." Yelv Chuwei smiled.


    The Yelv Yan looked at the dignified Xiao River and smiled secretly.


    "Drive!" Xiao He raised his whip high and pulled it hard on the horse''s back. The horse raised its front hoofs high and ran to the hunting ground. Jin Wu was unwilling to fall behind, so he rode up


    Xiao Zhenhai felt very happy when he saw that Xiao he had regained the pride of the former Tianbao general and came back. He said, "hu''er, your second brother is like a tiger, ha ha ha!"


    "Congratulations to Prime Minister Nan. Kung Fu pays off." Yeluchu said.


    Xiao Zhenhai knelt on one knee and said, "everything depends on the little prince''s willingness to give Weichen and Xiao He time. If it weren''t for the little prince''s tolerance, the dog wouldn''t know how many times he died."


    "Nanxiang is polite. Xiao Wang appreciates Xiao He''s talent."


    Then the people at the hunting ground began to cheer. Yeluchu and Xiao Zhenhai also looked over and saw that the horse of Xiao River was about to fly. When the leopard ran quickly, he narrowed his dangerous eyes slightly, drew an arrow from his back with his backhand, opened the long bow and shot out in the gallop of the horse.


    The arrow, like a strong wind, made a sharp sound in the air. The sound seemed to pierce the air. Suddenly, he saw the running leopard lying on the ground, his head tilted, and he was out of breath.


    "Wow!"


    The crowd outside cheered.


    Jin Wu didn''t expect Xiao He to be so fast, cruel and accurate. Suddenly his face changed slightly. He also accelerated the pace of the horse. With a long arrow in his hand, a sika deer fell to the ground and fluttered in place for a few times before he stopped moving.


    Yelv Yan''s hand was tightly grasped, and he almost tore the clothes in his hand. The humanitarian on one side said, "princess, don''t be nervous. Young master Xiao He is very powerful at first, but young master Jin Wu is our warrior, and he will win Xiao He."


    Yelv Yan listened to the comfort of others and didn''t answer. He just clenched his lower lip and stared at Xiao He. This was his first formal appearance in Youzhou. The emperor''s grandmother must have a deep meaning in doing so. I hope, I hope he can go well.


    Then, Xiao he hunted another fox. He laughed arrogantly and didn''t stop his action. Instead, he shot quickly with bows and arrows. One arrow after another was as fast as lightning. There was no stop in the middle. The prey running for their lives fell to the ground one after another and gave out a burst of neighing.


    "What a quick move!"


    People couldn''t help watching Xiao He''s archery. Seeing that Jin Wu had gradually lagged behind. Although he also accelerated his speed, he couldn''t catch up with Xiao He''s speed at all.


    Xiao Hu proudly said, "you''ve only seen half of my second brother''s archery. The name of Tianbao general is not called casually."


    He said, but his proud expression darkened a little - Tianbao general, this is a too distant title. The second brother will never be Tianbao general again in his life!


    Xiao Zhenhai looked proud. He knew that his son would not let him down.


    Jin Wu clenched his teeth tightly and showed a trace of fierce anger in his eyes!


    At this time, Xiao He pulled out several arrows at the same time and put them on the bow at the same time!


    "Look, is Xiao he going to count arrows? Can you shoot several prey by pulling the bow at a time? " Some people saw this move of Xiao He and said loudly in disbelief.


    The next moment, Xiao He''s hand suddenly loosened, several arrows left the bow string together, and shot out like a storm. He saw that several of the running prey fell to the ground at the same time. When these arrows were shot out, none of them failed, and all of them hit the fierce prey.


    "God, it''s amazing!"


    "I''ve never seen such a wonderful person as archery!"


    Everyone rushed to applaud. Yeluchu nodded and smiled. It seems that he really didn''t look away. Xiao He is a rare good general.


    Jin Wu saw Xiao He use such a unique skill, and immediately the horse under his crotch slowed down! He couldn''t catch up with him just now. Now Xiao He even plays the trick of counting arrows and hitting the target!


    He clenched the reins in his hand!


    Now, I stand tall and see that Xiao He''s archery is obviously better than Jin Wu!


    Yelv Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Then he felt sweet. Xiao He was really brave and powerful!


    On the court, only the empress Renyi looked calmly at the energetic Xiao River. She motioned to the maid next to her, said a few words in the maid''s ear, and the maid nodded and took the order to leave.


    On the hunting ground, Xiao He stands on a tall horse with a fierce breath on his face. The prey on the field is almost hunted. He hasn''t had such activities for a long time. Now, it''s really comfortable!


    He looked at Jin Wu with a tight frown, apologized with both hands and said, "admit it!"


    "It''s not over yet." Just then, a group of living creatures appeared on the hunting ground. Xiao He looked up and suddenly the expression on his face solidified!


    Yelu Chu was stunned when he saw these living creatures on the stage. He suddenly looked back at empress Renyi on the high platform, "grandma Huang, this..."


    It turned out that the living creatures tied up this time were no longer beasts, but people, one by one with their hands tied back.


    Empress Dowager Renyi looked calm and said, "prime minister Nan, these are some Central Plains people we captured last time. They would rather die than surrender to our Khitan. The AI family decided to put them in the right place today. However, the AI family is not completely cold-blooded. In half an hour, if one of them can escape the arrows of Xiao River and Jin Wu, the AI family will let them live."


    She said faintly, and there was no pity for life in her eyes.


    Xiao Zhenhai was stunned, and the others were stunned. No one thought that empress dowager Renyi would suddenly give such an order.


    "Grandma Huang..." Yelv Yan hurriedly looked at Xiao He and called.


    When Jin Wu heard this, his angry face suddenly brightened. He laughed and said, "OK! These stupid Central Plains people have already died! Xiao He, as the Empress Dowager said just now, all living creatures are our prey. Naturally, these Central Plains people are also. Come on, let''s see who has been involved most! Ha ha ha! "


    With that, Jin Wu raised his bow and arrow, pulled out an arrow and aimed it at the unarmed people of the Central Plains.


    Seeing this scene, those people immediately cried in horror and ran like survival dogs.


    Some people saw from Xiao He''s dress that he was from the Central Plains, so they ran to him, knelt under his horse and begged: help us, help us.


    "Hum!" Jin Wu smiled coldly, "Central Plains people who are afraid of death!"

 Chapter 785

    "Empress Dowager!" Xiao Zhenhai was shocked when he saw this. He felt a chill at the bottom of his heart.


    Empress Dowager Renyi said lightly, "Nanxiang, your Xiao family are already Qidan people. These Central Plains people are your enemies. Killing the enemy is the mission of Qidan warriors."


    Xiao Zhenhai slowly picked up his fist and said, "what the Empress Dowager said is very true."


    Jin Wu raised his bow. As soon as he loosened his hand, the arrow shot out. He saw a man fall to the ground and die. Then another arrow shot out and another man fell to the ground. He turned back and looked at Xiao He provocatively.


    Seeing this, they begged Xiao He again, "my Lord, save us, save us."


    Xiao he held the bow and arrow in his hand tightly, raised his green tendons on the back of his hand, clenched his teeth and looked at Jin Wu ruthlessly.


    Jin Wu said, "why, Xiao He, you were brave just now. Now, don''t you dare?" His face was full of ridicule, and he said in a voice that only Xiao he could hear, "Oh, a traitor who betrayed his country and sentenced his family, he has the face to compete with archery here, which is embarrassing! If it were me, I would rather die than betray my country. Xiao He, you are just a maggot and a hero. "


    What he said was very ugly. He was sure that the Empress Dowager and the little prince were here. Xiao He would not dare to do anything, so he raised his bow and arrow to kill the third man.


    However, at this time, Xiao He also slowly raised his bow and arrow, but¡ª¡ª


    Jin Wu was greatly surprised. His face suddenly changed and looked at the arrow aimed at him, "you, what do you want to do? Dare you kill me? "


    Xiao He pointed the arrow at Jin Wu, and a strong murderous spirit burst out in his eyes!


    "River!" Xiao Zhenhai suddenly stood up. He was nervous. Jin Wu was the fiancee''s son-in-law of the Empress Dowager''s favorite granddaughter yeluyan. If Xiao He killed him, it would annoy Jin Wu''s family and the whole Youzhou. If he failed in his efforts over the past few months, it would be difficult to gain a foothold in the court.


    Yelv Chu narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Xiao He''s every move. The Empress Dowager always looked flat. The sweat on Yelv''s anxious forehead flowed out. She looked at empress dowager Renyi as if she were begging¡ª¡ª


    "Grandma Huang, is it too bloody?"


    Empress Dowager Renyi did not speak, but her eyes fell on Xiao He.


    Jin Wu saw that the chill in Xiao He''s eyes was getting heavier and heavier, and he didn''t mean to put down his bow and arrow. His face became frightened. "Xiao He, you, you really dare to kill me. You Xiao family don''t want to have a foothold in Youzhou."


    Xiao he slowly opened the bow string. The bow string made a sound in her hand. Jin Wu immediately trembled with fear, and as soon as his leg was soft, he slipped off the horse''s back¡ª¡ª


    "Hum." With a cold hum of contempt, Xiao He took back his bow and arrow and said, "I Xiao He never kill unarmed people. If the Empress Dowager wants me to kill these people, give them horses and swords and let them stand up with dignity. Xiao he should be willing to fight with them. If they can''t beat me, they will die willingly."


    When Xiao He said this, the people were slowly silent. Jin Wu''s face turned red and ashamed. He looked back at empress dowager Renyi and yeluchu. Yeluchu''s lips smiled, and a hint of approval flashed in the Empress Dowager''s eyes.


    In a hurry, he said, "Xiao He, don''t say these high sounding words. Don''t you just think you are from the Central Plains, so you won''t attack them? Do you think these words can confuse the Empress Dowager and the little prince? "


    "Ah..." Xiao He looked down at Jin Wu and said, "if you''re on the battlefield, you''re afraid you can''t live for half an hour, because your words are too much and annoying."


    "You!" Jin Wu was satirized by Xiao He in public. He couldn''t get over his face immediately. When he pulled out the sword at his waist, he had to compete with Xiao He.


    Yelv Yan looked at the two men''s performance on the battlefield and began to dislike Jin Wu''s behavior. Unexpectedly, he was such a person and looked at Xiao He¡ª¡ª


    He is aboveboard and indomitable. He is really a real warrior and a real good man.


    "Xiao He, don''t deceive people too much, you..."


    "All right!" Empress Dowager Renyi finally began and said, "the victory or defeat is over. I stand tall and see. The winner of this game is Xiao He."


    "Empress Dowager!" Jin Wu shouted in a tight voice.


    "Jin Wu, what the Empress Dowager said is reasonable. Go down and have a rest first. Ten thousand liang of gold belongs to Xiao River." Yelv Chu felt more and more that he didn''t see the wrong person. It would be a great good thing if Xiao he could be used for himself


    Xiao Zhenhai''s hanging heart finally fell down. Based on his understanding of Xiao He, he would never kill these old, weak, sick and disabled people. Fortunately, he finally passed the Empress Dowager''s pass.


    Empress Dowager Renyi gave a will and said, "take these people from the Central Plains down."


    "Yes."


    Yelv Yan was finally completely relieved.


    The hunting competition continued. Xiao He came down from the hunting ground. For a moment, he became the focus of the whole hunting ground. Some women fell in love with him, some men admired him, and many people regarded him as a thorn in the eye, especially the Jin family.


    Xiao He walked back to Xiao Zhenhai. Xiao Zhenhai was very satisfied. "He Er, you are my father. Fortunately, it''s fast and painful!"


    Back to the palace, Yelv Yan didn''t speak. Empress dowager Renyi looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter? I''m sorry to test Xiao He. Are you unhappy?"


    "Yan''er dare not." Yelv Yan said, "it''s natural for the emperor''s grandmother to do so, but Jin Wu''s performance really disappointed Yan''er."


    Empress Dowager Renyi clapped her hand on the table and said, "it''s not only you who are disappointed, but also AI Jia. Today, he was thoroughly compared by Xiao He and lost the face of my Khitan warrior! If only for the sake of his grandfather and father''s hard work for me, I would be severely punished if I went to the hunting ground! "


    "Yan''er..." Empress Dowager Renyi held up Yelv Yan''s hand and said, "it seems that your marriage with Jin Wu needs to be reconsidered."


    Yelv Yan''s heart jumped, "what do you mean..."


    Empress Dowager Renyi fondled yeluyan''s hair with compassion, "you are the most beloved younger generation of the mourning family. Of course, the mourning family can''t settle your marriage hastily. Jin Wu is reckless and doesn''t deserve my best grandson. The mourning family is going to return this marriage!"


    Yelv Yan''s heart was filled with joy. "Grandma, you love Yan''er the most. Yan''er listens to you."


    "Anyway, the mourning family doesn''t want to marry you out so soon. You can accompany the mourning family again until you have someone who is satisfied with the mourning family and you like." Empress Dowager Renyi.


    When Yelv Yan fell asleep, Yelv Chu came to see the Empress Dowager¡ª¡ª


    "Chu''er, Xiao He is not simple. You should pay more attention."


    Yelu Chu nodded, "yes, the emperor''s grandmother and grandson also have this intention. This person is very dangerous."


    "In fact, AI family has a good way to keep his body and mind in Youzhou." Empress Dowager Renyi is unfathomable.


    "What method, grandchildren are willing to hear it in detail."


    "Jin Wu is useless and doesn''t deserve Yan''er. The AI family should inform the Jin family and return the marriage. The AI family can''t wronged Yan''er.


    According to the observation of AI family, Yan''er''s heart belongs to Xiao He. It''s better to let them get married. Xiao He is a son-in-law and gives birth to children, so his heart will be settled. " Empress Dowager Renyi.


    "Grandma Huang''s method is very good. She not only makes Yan''er get the person she likes, but also keeps Xiao He, but..." yeluchu hesitated.


    "But what?"


    "The emperor''s grandmother doesn''t know. Xiao He has a heart in Kyoto. According to his grandson, he has a very good look at the girl. His grandson is afraid that Yan Er will get hurt if he really follows her." Yeluchu talked about the little nun.


    "So..." Empress Dowager Renyi frowned slightly, thought and murmured, "let Xiao he forget that girl is the best."


    "It''s just that Xiao He is persistent. It doesn''t seem simple to let him put down his love." Yeluchu said.

 Chapter 786

    "It''s just that Xiao He is persistent. It doesn''t seem simple to let him put down his love." Yeluchu said.


    Empress Dowager Renyi''s eyes showed a smile precipitated by years and said:


    "Chu''er, you say this because you are too young, have experienced too little, and have not experienced the pain of being abandoned by your lover. When a person has tasted the fear of losing life and the pain of cutting skin that can not be forgotten for a long time, he will find that sometimes the so-called love may not be as precious as a handful of food at hand."


    Yeluchu savored the words of Empress Dowager Renyi.


    £ª


    Dazhou, Kyoto, Hengqin palace.


    Today is the day when Princess Hengqin returns. According to etiquette, Feng Yunzheng will stay in the prime minister''s house with Lian Xiangyue for about 15 days. Lian Xiangyue specially called ah Yue to her before she left, saying:


    "Go with me. It''s boring to stay in the house alone."


    "How about that?" Ah Yue widened her eyes, "you go back to the door and take me as a burden. Your mother''s family must say you, and nine brothers don''t understand etiquette."


    Lian Xiangyue said with a smile, "in the past, you little princess opened her mouth and closed her mouth to say etiquette to me. My mouth can''t close. Now, you pay more attention to etiquette than I do."


    Ah Yue had some great meaning. She blushed and said, "was I really such an unreasonable person in the past?"


    "Really!" Even like the moon.


    "Anyway, I can''t go back with you this time. Don''t worry. I won''t be bored. Didn''t you give it to the gentleman who invited him to study? I''ll just follow him to study." Ah Yue said.


    "Yesterday, the gentleman told me that you can drop your eyelids down at school, and you can learn to go in."


    "But..."


    "Well, I''ve already considered the problem you''re worried about. How about changing your clothes and entering the door as a little servant girl with Lengmei Qingdai?" Even like the moon.


    "Is that all right?" A Yue is ready to move. In fact, she doesn''t really want to stay in Hengqin palace alone for half a month. The key is that she is very afraid to face Lian Jue.


    "It depends on whether you are willing to give in and become a little servant girl." Lian Xiangyue took a servant girl''s headdress, put it on ah Yue''s bun and said.


    "Even like the moon." As she spoke, ah Yue looked serious. "Don''t say it''s a fake servant girl, it''s true. I''d like to be a cow and a horse. In this world, only you treat me best..." she choked.


    These two days, she felt the intention of Lian Yuer everywhere in Hengqin palace, which made her gradually put down her guard and slowly change back to the former lingyuer.


    Lian Xiangyue deliberately said, "don''t, don''t, don''t, if you are really my servant girl, I can''t afford you. If you are an ox and a horse, I''m afraid there is no such bar to close you. Therefore, you''d better be your ah Yue honestly."


    "Pooh." Being teased by Lian Xiangyue, ah Yue broke her tears and smiled.


    "Princess, everything is ready. Your highness is waiting outside. You can go to the prime minister''s residence." At this time, the housekeeper Liu Bojin came to report.


    "Go and report to your highness Jiu. The princess is over."


    As soon as Liu Bo left, Lian Xiangyue asked Qingdai and others to change into the servant girl''s clothes for Ling Yuer. She was wearing the beautiful blue middle clothes official green Bijia, and stood with the servant girls in a double bun, a lively little servant girl.


    Even the moon looked at it, but said, "it looks like a young lady."


    Half an hour later, the sedan chair and carriage set off all the way from King Hengqin''s house.


    On the side of the prime minister''s residence, in order to welcome the return of Princess Hengqin, a grand and festive return banquet was also prepared. The matter was handled by the third lady Liu, and the dishes, drinks, dramas and so on at the banquet were reviewed by even her mother, all according to the highest standard of the princess.


    The wives and ladies of all parties were called to the Qing''an hospital and lectured by the old woman¡ª¡ª


    "Princess Hengqin is the first young lady married in our house. Now when you go back to the door, Princess Liang also attaches great importance to it. Yesterday, I photographed mammy Li to urge her highness Jiu. He will live in Xianhe courtyard with the princess during his stay in the prime minister''s house. All of you should remember that you can''t get close to anything on weekdays. Don''t disturb her highness Jiu.


    On weekdays, what should be said, what should not be said, what should be done and what should not be done should be carefully weighed. If I offend the prince and implicate Lian''s family, I will punish him heavily. "


    The crowd responded in unison, "yes, old lady."


    Even the mother looked at the big lady who didn''t speak very much and said, "it''s rare for you and Yueer''s mother and daughter to meet in the future. When you return to the door, you should talk to her more. You''re an elder and a person from the past. Remind her more."


    The eldest lady stood up and bowed, "yes, old lady, I remember."


    After leaving the Qing''an hospital, the eldest lady went back to the Fu''an hospital all the way, holding hands with Lian Siyu.


    The eldest lady sat on the chair in the room with her eyebrows slightly locked. Seeing this, Lian Siyu asked, "mother, what''s on your mind? Might as well talk to Xiaoyu. "


    The eldest lady thought of her increasingly estranged relationship with Lian Xiangyue, but she felt uncomfortable. It was even worse to see that the daughter''s return banquet was run by Liu from the third room. However, since the old lady had decided, she couldn''t say anything. She only ordered:


    "Xiaoyu, you should listen to your mother."


    Lian Xiangyue quickly knelt down and said, "mother, Xiaoyu doesn''t understand anything. It all depends on her mother''s patience to teach me. Xiaoyu won''t lose face in front of her uncles, aunts and sisters. Everything about Xiaoyu is arranged by her mother. Xiaoyu listens to her mother."


    The eldest lady looked down at the two daughters. She was really obedient and obedient. Her eyes were full of obedience, which was completely different from the pressure given to her by yue''er.


    The eldest lady helped Lian Siyu up with both hands and said, "because my mother knows your mind, you are my daughter, not someone else. You don''t have to kneel down and thank me for everything."


    Lian Xiangyue listened, bowed his head and said, "light rain comes from the countryside. I''m afraid of making mistakes."


    "Xiaoyu, you have to stand up. You just need to remember that no matter where you come from, you are the second daughter of the prime minister''s house. After your sister gets married, the most favored lady in the family is you. You don''t have to feel inferior." The eldest lady patiently enlightened,


    At this time, mother Zhou reported, "madam, your highness and the princess are almost at the door of the prime minister''s house."


    The eldest lady got up and straightened Lian Siyu''s hair and clothes, so that she showed the style of a legitimate second daughter everywhere, "let''s go. It''s time to meet her."


    The sedan chair stopped at the door of the prime minister''s residence. Lian Yanqing and his mother led the people to meet at the door. Feng Yunzheng took the lead in getting off the sedan chair. They all knelt down together and said, "Your Highness, thousands of years, thousands of years."


    Lian Siyu, who knelt behind, secretly looked up at Feng Yunzheng. He was wearing a silver brocade robe with flowing silver thread patterns. His eyes exuded quiet and bright light like the sun, moon and stars, and his whole body exuded an elegant and alienated atmosphere. He was distinguished and unparalleled in the world


    When I first saw these strange men getting married that day, I thought they were rare in the world. Now when I look closer, I have more powerful courage and admiration.


    In particular, his love and care for his princess all the time makes everyone envy him.


    She said silently in her heart: elder sister, what a blessing.


    When Feng Yunzheng personally stretched out his hand to pull Lian Xiangyue down from another sedan chair, Lian Xiangyue''s eyes swept slightly. Lian Siyu immediately lowered her head for fear of being found out. She looked at the eyes of his highness nine.


    She shouted with the crowd, "see the princess."


    Feng Yunzheng raised his hand and said, "even phase is exempt, the old lady is exempt."


    Lian Yanqing stood up and bowed, "Your Highness, princess, please come inside."

 Chapter 787

    Lian Yanqing stood up and bowed, "Your Highness, princess, please come inside."


    The others followed into the prime minister''s residence, and the eldest lady suddenly found that one of the servants who looked like the moon looked familiar. When she looked carefully, Fang felt that the servant girl was very similar to the fake Princess fenglingyue, and she was stunned¡ª¡ª


    How could it be princess 11? Didn''t the fake Princess die when juer recognized her ancestors and returned to her family¡° Mother, what''s the matter with you? " Lian Siyu noticed that the big lady looked different, so he asked in a low voice.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go." The doctor is humane.


    Inside, Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue sat up separately. Lian''s family knelt down again and received the return gift brought by the new princess from the palace. His highness Jiu gave generous gifts. Everyone was very happy. Lian Xiangyue naturally had more face.


    After that, Lian Xiangyue returned to Xianhe courtyard. In the evening, Lian''s family would hold a family banquet to welcome his highness and Princess nine.


    After his highness Jiu and Princess Hengqin left, the Chamberlain Lian Yanfeng whispered to Lian Yanqing, "brother, you said earlier that something happened when his highness Jiu and yue''er entered the palace. Haidongqing in the Tai Chi hall died and the Taoist priest in the mountain died. The emperor ordered that his highness Jiu not go back with the princess, asked the princess to come back alone, and began to look for a side princess for his highness Jiu. Now it seems, Rumors are false!


    His highness Jiu not only accompanied him back to the door, but also was so rich that he didn''t look like anything. "


    Lian Yanqing thought for a moment and said, "this is a good thing. If he returns home alone after the wedding, what will it look like? My family will be laughed at by people all over Kyoto."


    The fourth master Lian Yanfu said, "there is no wind without waves. I expect something must have happened on the day your highness and the princess entered the palace. However, your highness and the princess are both smart people. It may turn good luck into good luck. This is good for even the family. Even the family is the backing of the princess. In the future, no matter what decisions we make, we should think more about her."


    "Don''t say it. It''s good to be free now. We''ll urge you at tonight''s family dinner. Don''t be in any wrong place." Even Yanqing road.


    Although it was only a few days away, when I returned to Xianhe hospital, I felt like the moon had been separated for a long time.


    As soon as he sat down, even the servant girls came in one after another with some cakes, tea cakes and so on.


    Feng Yunzheng slipped around her place with his hands on his back. He said that he had come before and only peeped at the surface, not inside. This time, he should have a good look at the place where she lived.


    Even the moon smiled, "we''ll live here for half a month. You can see it clearly once a day."


    After an hour, Lian Yanfu came to see feng Yunzheng and invited him to play shooting and throwing pots with the men in the house. Feng Yunzheng said a few words to Lian Xiangyue and then went.


    The rest are like the moon and the servant girls.


    "May, you should be hungry. Come and eat some." She called ah Yue over. Although she was once the eleventh princess, she came to her home once. At that time, she still came with Feng Yunzheng and didn''t make much publicity. Therefore, there were few family members who remembered her appearance. Besides, she has changed her dress now. Even the people she knew can''t see it at once.


    In addition, at that time, because Emperor Zhou chengdi deliberately concealed the truth that Princess 11 was burned to death, all people had determined that Princess 11 died because she missed empress duanwen too much. As for later becoming a little nun, no one knew.


    Therefore, even if some people think ah Yue looks familiar, they won''t think of Princess 11.


    A Yue sat down and said, "it''s interesting to change her identity and secretly observe the things around her."


    When ah Yue finished a cake, even she decided to visit the old lady and the big lady in private.


    At this time, the eldest lady rarely came to Lian Yanqing''s study.


    Lian Yanqing said, "when the moon returns, she will definitely go to you. How did you come to me?"


    "Sir, I have something to say to you."


    "What''s up?"


    "Master, in addition to Yueer''s marriage, we should also consider Xiaoyu''s marriage. In more than a year, she will be old enough to marry. Looking at the middle of the court, there are not many princes of the right age. Although Xiaoyu didn''t grow up in the prime minister''s residence, she is always the master''s child. She has the master''s smart blood and she has suffered, So be obedient and sensible.


    I hired a teacher. She is smart, hard-working and learns quickly.


    Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, needlework skills, all learned very well.


    I think if we train for two more years, we will be on a par with Yueer in the future. "


    "Like the moon?" Lian Yanqing was absorbed. I''m afraid there''s nothing in this world like his legitimate daughter.


    But the eldest lady didn''t know it and said, "master, don''t you believe it. Think about it, Yueer used to be confused. It''s better for Xiaoyu to be sensible and obedient. Didn''t it suddenly change a lot later? Xiaoyu is her sister. It''s certainly OK. "


    Lian Yanqing said, "madam, on such an important day as your highness and yue''er''s return home, do you still come to tell me this? Is there any secret?"


    The eldest lady finally said, "Sir, as a mother, the palms and backs of my hands are full of meat. Especially for Xiaoyu, I always feel deeply guilty. If it wasn''t for a thought in those years, Xiaoyu is now a young lady who grew up in rich clothes and jade, how could she be worse than Yueer?


    Now, yue''er has a good home, and Xiaoyu''s karma can''t be too bad. Therefore, I want Xiaoyu to marry his highness Xi. While his highness Jiu and yue''er are in the house, the master will think of a way to invite his highness Jiu or yue''er to be a lobbyist in front of the emperor. "


    Lian Yanqing frowned and said, "I don''t want to, but don''t forget, because his highness Xi grew up in Lian''s family and called you my mother and father for many years. The emperor is afraid of Lian''s family because of this. We can''t go to him and get close to him, otherwise we will violate the emperor''s taboo."


    The eldest lady said, "in fact, there is also a way. If your highness Xi proposes to marry Xiaoyu, the Emperor may consider it. He and I have always had a mother child relationship for more than ten years. He is a person who knows how to be grateful. Maybe he will agree. Next month, there will be another banquet at Princess Anguo''s house. At that time, I will go to attend and find a chance to talk to him. "


    "Madam, it''s not as simple as you think. You can only inquire secretly. Don''t be too obvious." Lian Yanqing ordered.


    "Yes, sir, I see." The doctor is humane.


    Lian Yanqing told her a few other words, and the doctor left Lian Yanqing''s study.

 Chapter 788

    Lian Xiangyue first went to the Qing''an hospital to meet Lian''s mother.


    As soon as she saw Lian''s mother, she came forward, knocked her head firmly, and still called her grandmother as before.


    Lian''s mother felt very happy at once. She hurried forward and helped Lian Yueyue up herself. She said, "now, you are a constant princess. You are in love and reason. Don''t kowtow to me. I want to see you."


    Lian Xiangyue said, "how can there be such a thing? It was your granddaughter who went out a few days ago and kowtowed to you. When she came back a few days later, she wanted you to kowtow to me? In front of outsiders, yue''er is Princess Hengqin. Grandma can''t help calling Princess Hengqin, but when the door is closed, yue''er is still grandma''s granddaughter and should kowtow to grandma. "


    Even the mother''s smile deepened and said happily, "moon, I know that you know respect in your heart. At the beginning, your father was worried that you would hate. First, it seems that he thought more."


    Lian''s mother asked Lian Xiangyue carefully about her days in the palace. Listening to Lian Xiangyue''s eloquence, Lian''s mother smiled and said, "Your Highness nine knows that it hurts people. It''s your blessing for yue''er. You should also take him as the heaven, and the husband and wife should cut off the gold."


    "Yes, yue''er will follow her grandmother''s instructions." Even like the moon.


    "Hey." Even the mother said, sighed and said, "maybe you were too capable before. You helped your mother manage the back house only in a way that never bothered your grandmother. Although your three aunts are also capable, they always lack some boldness of noble girls and are always afraid of the head and tail."


    "Did grandma ever think about teaching Xiaoyu well? She is the second daughter of Lian''s family. It would be great if she could help the third aunt manage the back house. I heard from my mother several times that Xiaoyu is very sensible and can learn things quickly." Lian Xiangyue took a sip of the tea in front of her and said, her eyes slightly staying on the tea surface.


    "Light rain?" Even her mother showed her disapproval. "Your mother is right. She is very sensible, serious, introverted and never publicized. But... I''ve always grown up in the countryside. I''m broad-minded. I can''t compare with you, even with Lian Wanyin''s sisters. "


    "Mother likes light rain very much." Even like the moon.


    "Speaking of your mother, she is really interested in Xiaoyu. She has invited many masters to teach her. I have never seen her strength. Even if she was not so interested in your brothers and sisters before, now it seems that she has changed. You say that if she had this strength before, why did she have to be suppressed by Aunt Xiao for several years." Even the mother is helpless, dev.


    "I think my mother is lonely when she sees me married. She doesn''t care about the back house. She has a lot of time, so she focuses on Xiaoyu''s sister and asks grandma to understand her mother''s pains."


    Even his mother said, "I won''t care about these with her. Don''t worry."


    The Liu family in the third room has been waiting for Lian Xiangyue outside the Qing''an hospital. After Lian Xiangyue came out, he immediately came forward, knelt down and said respectfully:


    "See the princess."


    "Aunt three, get up." Even like the moon.


    They walked together on the bluestone road in the garden, and the servant girl followed.


    Liu told Lian Xiangyue about the prime minister''s residence these days, and Lian Xiangyue asked:


    "Aunt three, how''s sister Xiaoyu?"


    "The new three young ladies seldom talk on weekdays. They don''t say a few words on weekdays. However, she goes to the old lady a lot. She will do what you have done for the old lady before. Once I was waiting outside the yard to see the old lady. I vaguely heard what the three young ladies said. What my sister did for you, and Xiaoyu will study hard


    Even the moon''s lips showed a slight smile and said, "I''m so sensible. It seems that I don''t have to worry about Fu''an hospital and Yan''er. My mother has a good daughter and Yan''er has a good sister."


    Liu Shi felt that he couldn''t guess the meaning of even Yueyue''s words. He said, "yes, it''s good to have a sensible one. In this way, my sister-in-law won''t be lonely."


    £ª


    This way.


    When Lian Siyu and the servant girl were walking together, she vaguely heard a burst of cheering from somewhere. She listened, stopped and asked:


    "What place is that? It seems very lively. What happened?"


    The servant girl cloud on one side said, "Miss Hui, it''s the fourth master and the second master. They have an appointment with his highness nine. There they are shooting arrows and throwing pots. The maid and servant listen. The cheering voice should be for his highness nine."


    Lian Siyu''s heart flashed a touch of emotion and asked curiously, "is your highness Jiu''s archery very powerful?"


    "Yes, there were three most powerful archers in Kyoto, his highness eight, his highness nine, and... And the little Marquis Xiaohe who has disappeared, but now there is another highness eleven." Said the cloud.


    Lian Siyu went to the wall and put his ears on the wall. The sound of cheering and cheering came to her ears more and more clearly. She slowly closed her eyes and listened carefully.


    "Miss three, the eldest lady is waiting for you..." the cloud called softly.


    Lian Siyu opened his eyes and said, "clouds, elder sister, can you see your highness nine archery again?"


    The cloud thought and said, "the eldest lady should be at the old lady''s side. Talk to the old lady. It seems that she saw her servant girl nearby just now."


    Lian Siyu''s heart jumped a little, his face showed an imperceptible look, and said, "clouds, my mother is not in a hurry to ask for the medicine. Let''s go later. I want to see my uncles archery."


    The cloud was slightly stunned and said, "miss three, are you... Going?"


    "Show me the way. I''ll take a peek and go." I don''t know why, Lian Siyu felt as if he was expecting something. He flashed a tall body and deep eyes in his mind. There is even a feeling of shame in my heart.


    "Yes, this way." The cloud said and led Lian Siyu to the school field.


    As the footsteps got closer and closer, the sound of cheering became clearer and clearer.


    Lian Siyu walked behind a tree, peeped out half his head and secretly looked at the school yard¡ª¡ª


    I saw that many men took turns holding bows and arrows and aimed at the opposite target. Among all the people, the most eye-catching was his highness fengyunzheng in silver robe.


    At the moment, I just saw him raise his bow and arrow and shoot the first arrow. There was a burst of cheers in the crowd, which hit the bull''s-eye again!


    Then, with another bang, he shot a second arrow, still penetrating the bull''s-eye!


    His movements are neat, his posture is extraordinary, and his every move exudes a powerful momentum, which makes people surrender involuntarily.

 Chapter 789

    Even Siyu was almost fascinated. Her eyes didn''t blink. Her heart couldn''t help banging. She had never seen such a man before.


    "Cloud, do you know how elder sister and his highness nine are together?" She asked the servant girl.


    "Miss three, I''m really not very clear about this. Many noble sons of the Royal Palace have come to ask for the eldest lady, especially the eldest son of the Liang government. The bride price has gone to Zhengyang Street, and I didn''t see the eldest lady interested in anyone, but then one day, the ninth hall came down to ask for marriage, and the elder sister and the elder sister agreed." The cloud said as much as a servant girl knew.


    Even Siyu''s lips showed a little smile and said, "elder sister can really choose. The legitimate eldest son of Liang Guofu can''t compare with his highness nine."


    "What''s more, as everyone knows in Kyoto, the Emperor allowed his highness nine to marry freely, so he didn''t give marriage to the eldest lady. It is said that his highness nine also said that he would want the princess alone in his life, and the Hengqin palace didn''t even have a housemaid." Said the cloud.


    "As long as the princess is alone? Is the eldest sister too powerful? Is your highness nine afraid of the inside? " Lian Siyu is unwilling to believe that a man will be willing to have only one woman. Either he has just got married, the picture is fresh, or the woman is too fierce and fierce, which makes the man afraid.


    "This... It doesn''t seem to be the reason for fear of the inside from the degree of attention your highness nine attaches to the eldest lady."


    Lian Siyu sighed and thought: how can such an excellent man be owned by only one woman?


    "Bang!" Lian Siyu was immersed in some emotion that made her ready to move, but she had to suppress it. Suddenly, something flew from a distance and hit behind the tree she was hiding. She suddenly jumped and fell to the ground.


    "Miss three!" The clouds hurried to help her up.


    But I saw someone shouting over there, "bring me something. This is his highness nine."


    It turned out that someone took his highness Jiu''s bow and arrow, and one of the arrow feathers missed.


    "Yes." The cloud quickly picked up the arrow feather and was ready to send it.


    "Clouds, wait." Lian Siyu took the special arrow feather from the cloud''s hand. She saw that the arrow feather was also engraved with a Zheng character.


    She walked all the way to Feng Yunzheng, slightly lowered her head, sent the arrow feather with both hands, and said, "brother-in-law, your arrow feather." The voice is soft, as if to melt people.


    Feng Yunzheng frowned slightly when he heard the name, and a touch of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    The third master Lian Yantao said hurriedly, "Xiaoyu, this is not the country where you used to live. What brother-in-law, there is no brother-in-law here, only your highness Jiu. Don''t make jokes in the future!" Lian Yantao said, carefully looking at Feng Yunzheng. He was obviously unhappy.


    The second daughter who came back from the countryside, her mind is in the wrong place.


    Lian Siyu blushed and quickly bent his knees and said, "Your Highness, atonement. Xiaoyu doesn''t understand. It''s a joke, Xiaoyu..."


    "Well, that''s all for today." However, even before Siyu finished, Feng Yunzheng turned and left, as if he had said two words "disappointing".


    "Your Highness, your arrow feather." The third master Lian Yantao hurriedly walked forward with the arrow feather sent by Lian Siyu.


    "Throw it away, no more." And Feng Yunzheng didn''t go back to the tunnel.


    Even Siyu half knelt on the ground, his face turned pale, and the others didn''t notice her. They all left with Feng Yunzheng.


    The third master Lian Yantao looked back at Lian Siyu, tut tut twice, walked back and said, "everyone is gone. Get up."


    "Thank you, uncle." Lian Siyu slowly stood up.


    Lian Yantao shook his head and said, "don''t think about things that don''t belong to you, otherwise you will be doomed."


    Lian Siyu was stunned and hurriedly covered up, "Xiaoyu doesn''t understand the meaning of third uncle."


    "Your thoughts about your highness Jiu have been concealed from others, and you are better than me? Although I don''t have much ability at home, your third uncle still relies on your third aunt to say a few good words in front of the old lady, but your third uncle is only one thing better than your other uncles. I make countless women with beautiful confidants. I know women''s thoughts best.


    Just now, the cloud has picked up the arrow feather and is ready to send it, but you are busy sending it, and you call your brother-in-law. Your mother has never taught you. You can''t call your highness brother-in-law. You are using your brother-in-law to test your highness nine''s mind. What the third uncle said, right? "


    Lian Yantao was a little proud that he had guessed Lian Siyu''s mind.


    Lian Siyu''s face turned red and his lips were silent.


    "Moreover, when you look at your highness nine, your eyes twinkle. This is the way a woman has moved her heart."


    "Third uncle..." Lian Siyu didn''t deny it any more. She called softly.


    "Admit it?" Lian Yantao asked.


    Even Siyu''s face became more and more red. He didn''t admit it or deny it.


    "..." Lian Yantao sighed again, shook his head and said, "Xiaoyu, uncle three, you''ve lived in the countryside for so long. It''s pathetic. I just want to remind you that you can''t ask your highness Jiu for who you want, because he''s your eldest sister''s.


    You and your eldest sister say it''s better to listen, one in the sky and one underground. It''s harder to listen. It''s a phoenix and a chicken. She is the first daughter of the Lian family and the first grade County Lord granted by the emperor. Princess Anguo likes her very much. Her Highness Xi has a life and death relationship with her.


    Although you have the identity of a legitimate second daughter, you are far inferior to your eldest sister in appearance, talent, virtue, cultivation and life.


    Your highness Jiu, who is the prince and the dragon and Phoenix among people? Don''t say your eldest sister Zhuyu is in front. Even without your eldest sister, he can''t see you.


    To put it bluntly, you are not worthy of your highness nine.


    You, let''s get rid of this year as soon as possible. Many people like your highness nine. I believe they all get rid of this year silently.


    In short, you must not quarrel with his highness Jiu, let alone with your eldest sister. There is no good fruit to eat. "


    Lian Siyu finally spoke, "but my mother said that my elder sister''s life is just better than mine, and my qualification is no worse than that of my elder sister. In a year or two, I will be on a par with my elder sister. My third uncle''s words really hurt Xiaoyu''s confidence."


    "You, what''s your mother''s attitude? She feels guilty about you after losing you for so many years. Naturally, she wants to make up for you, so she comforts herself and comforts you. Xiaoyu, don''t be overconfident, or you''ll make a joke.


    The third uncle''s words are so far. You can do it yourself. "


    Lian Yantao said, turned and left.


    Lian Siyu stood where she was, her palms cold, and Lian Yantao said this -- is she really not as good as her eldest sister?


    "Cloud, do you think it''s like what the third uncle said compared with the eldest sister?"


    The cloud paused and suddenly didn''t know how to answer.


    "You tell the truth!" Lian Siyu said.


    "Miss, miss is very powerful." The cloud replied carefully.

 Chapter 79O

    Even Siyu was speechless when he heard the cloud say so. After a long time, he said, "go back to Fu''an hospital. Mother and other herbs should be in a hurry."


    "Yes."


    Lian Siyu left the school field unhappily and returned to Fu''an hospital. Before entering the door, she saw Lian Yueyue''s servant girls. She looked at them a little and suddenly felt that these servants seemed different from the other servants in Lian''s family, and each of them looked more dignified.


    Qingdai and mammy Tai bowed down and called, "miss three."


    "Is the princess in there?" Lian Siyu asked.


    "Yes, the princess is talking to the first lady." Qingdai said.


    Mammy Tai looked at the three young ladies, but she didn''t like them very much. She didn''t know why. She was clearly the eldest lady''s sister, but she didn''t feel very close.


    "Then I''ll wait outside." Lian Siyu stood in the yard and waited quietly. She knew that she didn''t dare to go in when the eldest sister was inside. In this way, her mother would be more distressed.


    But in her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of the hurtful words just said by third uncle Lian Yantao¡ª¡ª


    One sky, one underground.


    A Phoenix, a chicken.


    Is it true that she is so different from her eldest sister?


    In the room, Lian Yueh held Lian Yan and put a cake in his mouth to tease him. Lian Yan danced and moved. Two white and fat hands grabbed Lian Yueh''s clothes.


    Lian Yueyue looked at her brother with a smile on her face and said, "mother, look, Yan still knows me."


    The doctor said humanely, "you are his own sister and watched him born. He was closer to you as soon as he was born."


    Lian Xiangyue motioned Lengmei to take a name lock and said, "this is the name lock I ordered people to make. Please open the light of Xuanwei immortal, who the emperor most depends on, to ensure Yan''er''s safety all his life."


    "Mother Zhou, put it on Yan''er quickly." The eldest lady quickly ordered.


    "Yue''er, how are you doing in Hengqin palace, but are you still used to it?" The eldest lady asked, still very concerned about the appearance of the moon.


    "I''m used to it. Don''t worry, mother. My daughter knows how to get along with herself in different environments." Lian Xiangyue replied.


    The eldest lady nodded and said, "Your Highness nine attaches importance to you. You will naturally have weight when you go. Everyone in the palace respects you. My mother is very pleased."


    "Mother, how are you these days? In the past, yue''er always came to say hello. Now yue''er can''t come. Please take care of her mother. "


    "In the past, he just took Yan''er. He couldn''t speak. He always felt a little bored. Now he is accompanied by light rain. It''s a lot more lively and not boring. Fortunately, Xiaoyu is back. She doesn''t have to suffer outside. " The eldest lady said, and her eyes were a little red. "Moon, I''m intimate with Xiaoyu. Don''t have any idea. It''s my mother who lost too much money, so I guess it''s a life-long compensation."


    Lian Xiangyue reached out and held the eldest lady''s hand and comforted, "mother, don''t worry, I''m not a three-year-old child. My mother''s mind Yueer understands that she won''t have any ideas. I hope my sister can live well."


    "No, miss three fainted!"


    Just then, mother Zhou''s scream came from outside.


    The eldest lady suddenly stood up and walked out quickly, walking and walking¡° What''s the matter? She said, "go and get me some medicine. Why did you faint?"


    Even like the moon, stunned - fainted?


    When he got to the yard, he found that Lian Siyu leaned pale against mother Zhou''s arms, with a soft body.


    "Mother, big, big sister..." she struggled and shouted.


    "What''s going on? Come on, bring people in. " The eldest lady turned pale.


    Back in the room, Lian Siyu was placed horizontally on the bed. Dr. Lu was ordered to come in a hurry. When he said it was no big deal, but she was a little tired, the eldest lady saw that Lian Siyu was better and asked:


    "Well, why did you faint?"


    "My daughter just took the medicine and went back to the yard. When she heard that her mother was talking to the princess, she didn''t dare to come in and bother. She wanted to wait outside. Unexpectedly, she fainted." Lian Siyu whispered.


    "My sister has come to the yard, but she hasn''t come in?" Lian Yueyue looked at her and asked.


    Lian Siyu quickly lowered his head and said, "yes."


    The eldest lady''s face sank, became angry and said, "the third lady has come to the yard, but you let her stand outside. No one informed. Who was guarding outside the door just now?"


    Qingdai and mammy Tai, look at me, I look at you, and even the moon. Then they came out, knelt on the ground and said, "the doctor calm down and keep the slaves outside the yard."


    "You?" The eldest lady frowned and looked at Qingdai and mammy Tai in front of her. Then she looked at Lian Xiangyue and said, "yue''er, you are so kind to these slaves. Look, they bully the master''s head. Just let Xiaoyu stand outside without even a notice. What should I do if something happens to miss three? "


    Qingdai and mammy Tai also looked a little like the moon, but their princess didn''t say anything and had no expression. "


    "Yes, I know I''m wrong. Please punish me." They both knelt on the ground. They were worthy of being servant girls like the moon. They were not so trembling and afraid as ordinary slaves.


    The eldest lady looked at Lian Xiangyue with some worry in her eyes and said, "yue''er, the servant girl and the woman fainted by Xiaoyu. What do you say?"


    Lian Yuejiao, with a faint smile, slowly looked at Lian Siyu, and then said to the eldest lady, "what mother wants to do, they can do it. My daughter has no opinion."


    The smile cooled the flame that the eldest lady had risen to her chest¡ª¡ª


    What''s going on? She read a touch of meaningful and chilling feeling from her moon like smile.


    "No!" Lian Siyu quickly opened the quilt, got out of bed, bent his knees, knelt on the ground and said, "mother, it''s my daughter''s thoughtlessness. My mother doesn''t want to punish the princess''s servant. Today is the first day to return home."


    She behaved very sensible and wronged.


    "Since Xiaoyu said so, forget it. You should have an eye to see some in the future. The master is the master and the slave is the slave. You can''t forget this in Hengqin palace." The eldest lady simply scolded Qingdai and mammy Tai, and then she didn''t say anything.


    "Thank you, madam." Qingdai and mammy Tai kowtowed and said.


    Lian Xiangyue walked over, helped Lian Siyu up and said, "three younger sisters, your mother is right. The master is the master. You are not only the three young ladies of the prime minister''s residence, but also live with your mother. You don''t need to wait outside like this. Don''t treat yourself as a slave, okay?"

 Chapter 791

    The word "slave" came out slowly from Lian Siyu''s mouth. There was an inexplicable meaning. Lian Siyu couldn''t help trembling when she heard it. She looked up. Lian Siyue was smiling at her, but she felt a chill rising from her back¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, sister, Xiaoyu, remember." She bowed her head and said obediently.


    The eldest lady came out and said, "yue''er, your sister hasn''t come back long. She hasn''t done well enough in many places. Don''t blame her."


    "My mother talked to me. How can I see the outside world like this? Xiaoyu is your daughter and my own sister. Since she is my own sister, I will protect her in every way. And what happened today is that my slaves did wrong, and they should be punished. " Even like the moon slowly.


    The eldest lady said to Lian Siyu, "Xiaoyu, remember, always remember that you are the third lady in a dignified way."


    "Yes, Xiaoyu, remember."


    After a while, Lian Xiangyue left and went back to Xianhe hospital to have a rest.


    As soon as Lian Xiangyue left, the eldest lady pulled Lian Siyu in front of her and asked, "Xiaoyu, my mother told you several times to take out the miss''s style. You''ve always done well. Why are you so cowardly today?"


    Lian Siyu opened his mouth and said, "mother, I''m wrong."


    "If you want to say anything, just say it. There are only two of us here." The eldest lady saw that she wanted to stop talking.


    "Because my daughter thinks that the eldest sister''s servant girl and mother-in-law are different from other slaves. Besides, she is now from Hengqin palace. My daughter is inexplicably more afraid for fear of making the eldest sister unhappy. However, I look at my eldest sister, who is very kind to Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu thinks more." Lian Siyu said.


    The eldest lady listened, her face sank, then showed a smile and said, "your eldest sister is a princess, and her momentum must be different. However, she is your sister. You don''t have to regard yourself as her slave. Didn''t she just say it?"


    In fact, the eldest lady saw that Lian Siyu was timid and distressed in front of Lian Xiangyue. She was a mother who knew better than anyone¡ª¡ª


    Just like at the beginning, she relentlessly forced her mother to hand over the power of the back house.


    "Xiaoyu, you should remember that it is up to her man to decide what a woman is like. Your eldest sister has a lot to do with his highness Jiu''s support for her. Even her slaves are tough.


    Therefore, you should also find a man who can make you tough in the future.


    Your mother has taken good care of you. After a few days, she will find a way, and your father agreed. "


    Lian Siyu''s heart trembled, and Feng Yunzheng''s heroic appearance inevitably appeared in her mind. She gathered her feelings on her face and asked, "who''s the mother talking about?"


    "Your Highness Feng Jue, I think about it. He is a very reliable person. He is very favored and meritorious in front of the emperor. Moreover, this child is simpler than ordinary princes. If he likes you, he will treat you to the end, not worse than your eldest sister''s man." With such an idea, the eldest lady said.


    "Your Highness?" Lian Siyu was a little unhappy at the bottom of his eyes and said, "mother, but the highness who carried her eldest sister to the sedan that day."


    "Officially, his highness Feng Jue. Anyway, I raised him too. He always wants to be kind. " However, I hope Yueer didn''t tell him about her next medication. Go and test it at that time.


    "Half of his face seems to be destroyed. It looks... It looks scary." Even Siyu dared not say he didn''t want Feng Jue directly, so he said from a distance.


    "Hey." The eldest lady didn''t notice Lian Siyu''s mind, sighed and said, "it turns out that he is also a very beautiful child, with a picturesque face. The ladies who like him are waiting for him to grow up.


    But it''s a pity that he fell into the hands of Qidan people when he was at Shanhaiguan. In order to kill Qidan''s leader and destroy his face, he became what he is now. "


    "Oh, that''s a pity." Even Siyu sighed and said.


    "However, Xiaoyu, it doesn''t matter what a man looks like. In the past, there were four Highnesses who were also handsome and handsome. They were not demoted to the common people and sent to the border to herd sheep. What about the prince? He can''t return to Beijing all his life.


    The most important thing for a man is his power and status. With power and status, you will have a steady world of glory and wealth. Just look at your eldest sister. Don''t say that power belongs to the ruling and opposition. Now he has the most status among the princes. "


    So, he''s the best! Lian Siyu said in his heart.


    But today, Lian Yantao said to him that she was just a chicken. She was not willing to be a chicken. The Phoenix was not born. How could she not be a phoenix?


    "Mother, you said, where does your highness Jiu like her eldest sister?" Lian Siyu asked secretly.


    The eldest lady thought about it, shook her head and said, "in fact, I don''t know. I can''t figure it out. Your eldest sister is strong, fierce and ruthless. Many people are afraid of her. Men generally like you as gentle and clever. Your highness nine doesn''t know what''s the matter. She is infatuated with your eldest sister like this."


    Your highness likes shrews? It''s a strange hobby.


    "Mother, please have a rest. I''ll go to Grandma''s. There''s no one there." Lian Siyu said.


    "Good boy, when we treated you like this and took you out of our home, you didn''t forget the past. Go. She will go back in two days. Go and have a look. She''ll feel better. " The eldest lady felt uncomfortable. Now that the national government was declining, even her mother was dependent on others. Even the old lady was not happy to come to her Fu''an hospital.


    "Xiaoyu knows that her grandmother and mother have no way." Lian Siyu''s words made the eldest lady feel better.


    Lian Siyu helped the eldest lady lie down in bed and went to Mrs. Rong''s residence.


    "Grandma." Seeing Mrs. Rong, Lian Siyu bowed.


    "Get up." Mrs. Rong was bored. She seemed very happy to see her granddaughter coming, and sent off her servant.


    When there was no one in the house, Lian Siyu looked outside, lowered his voice and said, "the eldest lady wants me to marry his highness Feng Jue."


    "Feng Jue?" Mrs. Rong frowned, and the "grandson" appeared in her mind. "At the beginning, she brought him in to replace him. No one thought that he was a prince. Now when I think of it, I can still sweat behind me. Fortunately, he grew up well in Lianjia over the years. Otherwise, even the family and Rong family will be buried with him. God, you''re kidding. "


    "Old lady, you also want to accommodate the family. Would you like to tell the eldest lady?" Lian Siyu asked.

 Chapter 792

    "No." Mrs. Rong said at once, "Xueer is a weak and confused person. She takes her husband''s family as her priority. If she knew you were not the baby girl in those years, she would never agree with me. I''m afraid it would ruin our plan.


    Remember, don''t show flaws in front of her. Continue like this, do you know? "


    Lian Siyu nodded and said, "yes, old lady, I know. I won''t show any flaws. I just saw the great lady''s heart for me and felt that she was a little pathetic."


    The old lady sighed and said, "Hey, there''s no way. I can''t find a real second daughter. Even if I do, she has a real second daughter identity and may not listen to me."¡° So, you''re really lucky. She''s really good for your ''daughter'' and wants her highness Xi to marry you. You should cherish this luck and don''t have other ideas. " Mrs. Rong lifted her chin and said, "you should remember what I told you. In the future, you should focus on the Rong family. Otherwise, none of us will be better. If you come back to recognize your relatives as your real identity, you can''t even enter the door of the prime minister''s house. They will despise you as servant girls, okay?"


    "Yes, Xiaoyu doesn''t dare to have other ideas. Listen to the old lady''s arrangement. What the old lady says, Xiaoyu will do." Lian Siyu said, but she didn''t reveal her thoughts on his highness Feng Yunzheng.


    Mrs. Rong nodded with satisfaction and said, "I believe you. You are a very smart person. I''ve observed these days. You played the ''three young ladies from the countryside'' very well. You really grew up in that place. You have a strong ability to observe words and colors. Continue like this. Don''t show flaws. I''ll be relieved when you stand firm at home."


    "I''ll be careful, old lady. Don''t worry. But... "Lian Siyu paused." Princess Hengqin is hard to deal with. When she looks at me today, she always thinks she has something to say. What else does she say? Since she is the master, don''t treat herself as a slave. I don''t understand what she wants to explain, but I vaguely feel that this is a warning to me. " Lian Siyu said.


    Speaking of the moon, Mrs. Rong''s face became gloomy. "This girl, too, has changed like a child. She is very strange to me. She doesn''t come back to see my grandmother."


    "What should I do when I face her?


    I''m not afraid of everyone in my family, because you taught me what to do, old lady?


    However, only the princess, when I face her, my heart is empty. " Lian Siyu thought of Lian Yueke''s eyes and felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet.


    "You can only respond to changes with constancy and brake with stillness. No matter what she says or does, you are weak, modest and low-key. Remember, don''t conflict with her head-on, let alone pay attention to her. Don''t think about what you want from her. Take what you want from Xueer, you know?" Mrs. Rong told me again and again.


    Don''t want her stuff?


    However, she has reduced her sincerity to his highness Jiu. Does she really accept her life as Lian Yantao said?


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, what are you thinking?" When Mrs. Rong found that she was distracted, she was immediately unhappy.


    "Old lady, nothing. I just think of what I should do next time I see the princess." Lian Siyu bowed his head and covered some confusion at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Well, that''s good. You go. It''s too long to be suspected. I''ll leave in a few days. In the future, you should be careful in everything. " Mrs. Rong told me.


    "Yes, don''t worry, old lady. I know my identity and don''t dare to mess around." Lian Siyu gave old lady Rong a reassurance in time.


    Lian Siyu turned around and left Mrs. Rong''s residence with an unknown little secret.


    Along the way, the cold wind blew, she suddenly woke up, and a smile slowly appeared on her face¡ª¡ª


    When she returned to Fu''an hospital, she saw several servant girls around the door. She didn''t know what she was doing, so she went up and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Seeing Lian Siyu, several people quickly bowed down and said, "miss three, just the frost accidentally got the water on the sister''s clothes."


    Lian Siyu looked at the wet servant girl. She saw that her lips were red and her teeth were white, her apricot eyes were very moving, she held several lotus pods in her hand, and some fell at her feet. The posture and style seemed different from that of ordinary servant girls, so she asked, "which yard are you from?"


    A Yue secretly complained. She kept a low profile and stayed in Xianhe hospital. She didn''t deal with other people much, but just now, she heard Lian Xiangyue and Qingdai mention that she wanted to eat fresh lotus seeds. She thought that it was time for lunch break. There were fewer people outside. She ran to the lotus pond to pick some large and full lotus pods, peeled them for Lian Xiangyue, and ate them when she woke up.


    Who knows, she is not familiar with the road here. When she went back, she somehow detoured to the Fu''an Hospital of the eldest lady.


    Then, coincidentally, a servant girl came out of Fu''an hospital with water. Her sight was blocked by Lianpeng. She didn''t see it. As a result, she bumped into a piece and her clothes were wet.


    She bowed her head and said, "I''m the servant girl of Hengqin palace. I came with your highness and the princess, miss three."


    "Are you the servant girl of Prince Hengqin''s house?" Even Siyu was stunned when he heard that he belonged to his highness nine''s residence. He thought that his highness nine''s servant girls were also very different. They grew up well and called themselves "I".


    "Yes, I, the maidservant, the maidservant came out to pick lotus pods for the princess. The maidservant went back first. The princess is waiting to eat."


    Ah Yue said, bending down to pick up the lotus canopy, she was ready to leave quickly.


    "Wait." However, Lian Siyu stopped her and said, "the princess should be resting in the afternoon. You don''t have to hurry back. I see your clothes are wet. If you go back like this, you will be said to neglect the servant girls in the ninth Royal Highness''s residence. Come in and take off your clothes. I''ll let the clouds dry them for you. You can go back." Since he is from Prince Hengqin''s house, he may be able to inquire into some private affairs of his highness Jiu. Lian Siyu took ah Yue into Fu''an hospital.


    "No, no, our highness is a generous person. He won''t say anything because the servant girls'' clothes are wet. Besides, he doesn''t have time to talk to our servant girls." Ah Yue quickly refused.


    "Your Highness nine doesn''t care. It''s his highness nine''s business. Since I saw that your clothes were wet by my servant girl, I have no reason to let you go back wet. Come in with me." Even Siyu couldn''t help but let ah Yue enter Fu''an hospital and let Yunduo and others take Lianpeng for her.

 Chapter 793

    A Yue had no choice but to follow Lian Siyu into the Fu''an hospital for fear that her struggle would cause onlookers¡ª¡ª


    "Mother is resting. Go to my house."


    When she got to Lian Siyu''s house, she asked ah Yue to go behind the screen and take off her clothes across the screen, while she sat on the other side of the screen.


    A Yue took off her wet clothes and was taken by the clouds to dry them. She was waiting behind the screen in a belly pocket. She secretly shouted, take it back quickly. She really didn''t want to cause anything.


    "How long have you been in Hengqin palace?" At this time, the three young ladies began to ask her.


    Her heart thumped. Did she recognize it? No, it''s impossible. The three young ladies heard that they had just come from the countryside and had never seen him. Thinking of her, they were relieved and replied, "three young ladies, I''ve been in Hengqin palace for about a year." She talked nonsense for a while.


    "Oh..." Lian Siyu nodded, "what are you responsible for in the palace?"


    This


    She had never done anything as a slave, so she had to think about what mammy Tai and Qingdai had done. She said, "serve the Lord to freshen up and relieve his boredom."


    "Is it in his highness nine''s house?" Lian Siyu continued to ask.


    "Not necessarily. Sometimes I will send tea to his highness nine." Her answers were all about what Qingdai did on weekdays.


    "Then you must know what your highness Jiu likes to eat." Lian Siyu suddenly asked.


    "Ah?" Ah Yue was stunned.


    Before she could answer, the three ladies continued to ask¡ª¡ª


    "Besides food, what does his highness Jiu like to do on weekdays? Where does he like to go in his spare time? You should know who is the prince who has the best relationship with him. "


    Ah Yue''s face gradually became gloomy. She thought that the three young ladies didn''t ask her own sister, but all they said were nine brothers. What did she mean? Lian Xiangyue just got married with her ninth brother. Does she have any other ideas?


    If so, these three young ladies are really hateful!


    Ah Yue suddenly felt very unhappy and said, "well, I don''t know. Only our princess knows what his highness Jiu likes to eat and use. What his highness usually likes to do is to go to the court with the princess. In her spare time, she also likes to be with the princess, draw eyebrows for our princess, read books with her and watch the scenery. It''s very loving.


    Your highness, except the eldest lady, other women couldn''t see it. Before the princess entered the door, there were no servant girls in his room, which were taken care of by mammy Ru. Later, the princess entered the door and dialed us in the front yard for fear of inconvenience.


    Don''t mention the servant girl. There was a princess Yiyun who was obsessed with his highness nine, but his highness nine not only ignored, but also made do with the princess and his highness ten.


    So, ah, now the ladies of those dignitaries in Kyoto dare not covet him. "


    Ah Yue seemed to be very excited. She deliberately said this to the third young lady to let her get rid of the idea that she shouldn''t have.


    Lian Siyu listened to ah Yue''s words across the screen. He suddenly felt that the servant girl really had no eyesight, so he stopped talking.


    After a while, the cloud brought in the dried clothes.


    Lian Siyu thought there were a few private words with ah Yue, so he took his clothes, went behind the screen and handed them to her.


    "Thank you, miss three." A Yue stooped slightly and took her clothes.


    The crescent shaped scar on her shoulder appeared in front of Lian Siyu without warning. She was shocked and stared at ah Yue''s crescent shaped scar. Her palms began to sweat and cool!


    Ah Yue lowered her head, so she didn''t notice her. She continued to put on her clothes. As soon as she looked up, she saw that the three young ladies looked very good, so she didn''t understand and asked, "what do you think of the three young ladies? Are you not feeling well? "


    "Oh, no, no, the more tired I was just walking, I''m a little dizzy now." Lian Siyu suppressed his crazy heart and pretended to be calm.


    "That three young ladies quickly call cloud to pass on the doctor." A Yue came forward to help Lian Siyu.


    "No!" However, Lian Siyu suddenly pushed her away.


    She was stunned, "miss three."


    "I should go and have a rest. Hurry up!" Lian Siyu just wants to send ah Yue away at the moment¡ª¡ª


    Coincidence or something?


    Why is there a crescent shaped impression on the shoulder of the servant girl?


    All kinds of possibilities flashed through her mind.


    "OK, the slave maid will go first." A Yue picked up her lotus pod and was about to go out.


    "Light rain." The eldest lady came in just at this time. Ah Yue hurried back and lowered her head. The eldest lady saw herself and might recognize it all at once.


    "Mother!" Lian Siyu hurried forward, cleverly blocked ah Yue behind him and obediently said, "Why are you here?"


    "I want to have a word with you." The eldest lady asked Lian Siyu to hold her hand and go out together. She looked back at ah Yue and signaled her to go quickly.


    Ah Yue bent over and walked out carefully.


    "Wait." However, just as she crossed the threshold of sleep, she was stopped by the eldest lady.


    Even Siyu was stunned.


    Ah Yue was also stunned. Her feet stopped on the threshold. She didn''t dare to go over or take them back.


    "Turn around." The eldest lady ordered.


    A Yue''s heart clattered, and even Siyu''s heart clattered. A Yue slowly turned around and continued to lower her head.


    "The servant girl seems to have never seen her before. How could she be in your room."


    Lian Siyu hurriedly explained, "mother, this is the servant girl of his highness Jiu. She just picked a lotus canopy for her eldest sister. When she passed us, she was accidentally wet by the servant girls, and her daughter took her in to change."


    "I see." The doctor said, "I asked you to raise your head. Why don''t you lift it?"


    "Yes." A Yue slowly raised her head and looked at the big lady. A pair of innocent and clear eyes looked at the big lady. The big lady was stunned. Suddenly, her handkerchief fell on the ground, and her face followed a burst of pallor¡ª¡ª


    What you as like as two peas are eleven, and you don''t know why. She has a very uncomfortable feeling in her eyes.


    "It''s my fault that I bumped into the first lady and the third lady. Please punish me." Ah Yue quickly lowered her head.


    "Well, it''s all right. Go quickly. I''m afraid your highness Jiu has been waiting for a long time." Lian Siyu winked at ah Yue. Ah Yu took advantage of the fact that the eldest lady had not returned to her senses, and had already gone with a handful of lotus pods in her arms.


    When the eldest lady came back, she had slipped out for a long time, "you......" the eldest lady called.


    "Mother, my head is a little uncomfortable. I want cloud to call a doctor for me." Lian Siyu said hurriedly, which successfully pulled the eldest lady''s attention back.

 Chapter 794

    A Yue trotted back to the Xianhe courtyard with Lianpeng in her arms. Lianxiangyue was drinking tea. Seeing her hurried and flushed face, she looked up and asked:


    "What''s the matter? In such a hurry, who is chasing you?"


    A Yue picked up the lotus pod and put it on the table. "I just went to pick it for you and let you eat some fresh. On the way back, I passed your mother and accidentally got wet by the servant girl. I happened to meet your sister who just recognized me. She was so warm and kind that she forced me into the house and dried my clothes for me."


    Lian Xiangyue looked at her and said, "she''s so warm and kind to you. You look unhappy. It seems that she''s provoking you."


    "She......" at the beginning of a month, she happened to see feng Yunzheng coming in from the outside. She suddenly felt that it would say that the three young ladies were bad. It seemed untimely. She got up, hugged Lianpeng and said, "brother nine is coming. I''ll go and peel the lotus seeds first."


    When she passed Feng Yunzheng, she looked up at him more, then sat down on the steps and took off the lotus seeds one by one.


    Feng Yun was stunned, walked in and asked, "what''s the matter with her? It seems to have a temper. "


    Lian Xiangyue said, "it''s about my sister Lian Siyu who provoked her. She''s afraid of affecting my mood and doesn''t want to say it."


    Feng Yunzheng frowned when he heard Lian Siyu''s name.


    Even the moon was stunned, "what''s the matter with you two? When it comes to light rain, you two look strange. What happened?"


    A Yue looked up at Feng Yunzheng again, meaning to wait for him to speak first.


    Feng Yunzheng said, "how did your sister teach your mother?"


    "Because of jue''er, there were some disagreements between me and my mother. Especially after I asked her to hand over the right to the back house to my third aunt, she always criticized me. She thought I hurt jue''er, didn''t hurt Yan''er, and didn''t take my own brother to heart.


    Now that she has found a sister, her mother seems to have grasped another life-saving straw, and the whole person has become more energetic than before. In order not to repeat my mistakes, she looks at Xiaoyu very closely, devotes herself to cultivating her, firmly holds her in her hand and controls her, and doesn''t look like my "heartless" daughter anymore.


    At the same time, she also wants to find a good marriage for Xiaoyu and pave the way for Yan''er.


    She feels so insecure in this family. "


    Speaking of these, even the moon seemed to have no big waves on her face, but in fact, she was extremely disappointed in the face of her mother. If she didn''t read this blood relationship, she wouldn''t let anyone use their brains on Lian Jue.


    Unfortunately, that man is her mother!


    Therefore, her previous life was so miserable that she couldn''t get rid of her mother!


    "Since your mother likes her so much, she should have good manners. I''m really unhappy that she called me brother-in-law today. I don''t allow any woman to call me with this kind of intimate title and get close to me." Feng Yunzheng said, frowning.


    "Brother in law?" Even the moon was slightly stunned. Even Siyu called so.


    "She touched something with me. I really disliked it and threw it away. I hope she won''t come closer to me." Feng Yunzheng doesn''t like that kind of person. He only likes to be like the moon.


    Over there, ah Yue slammed Lianpeng onto the table. Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue looked at her.


    She said angrily, "no wonder! No wonder I just left me in Fu''an hospital. Instead of asking you about being a close sister, I have been asking brother 9 about East and West, what brother 9 likes to eat and what he likes to do at ordinary times. I''m very uncomfortable. I really want her to shut up!


    Originally, I really have such a dirty mind!


    If it weren''t for your sister, she would ask me about your husband a few days after you got married. I would ignore it and slap her hard to breathe for you, so that she wouldn''t dare covet your things any more. Thinking about her smiling face, I''m so angry! "


    Lian Xiangyue understood why ah Yue was sullen and angry after she came back from outside. It turned out that such a thing had happened.


    A trace of sarcasm towards Lian Siyu appeared in the corner of her eyes, and she said faintly, "her vision is high. She has a crush on the first-class beautiful man in Kyoto."


    Feng Yunzheng listened and hurriedly raised his hand and said, "my moon, please forgive me. I am a beautiful man, from inside to outside, from my heart to my body. Zhenzhen only recognizes you as the master, and no one else covets it."


    A Yue fought a cold war. She looked at Feng Yunzheng with disgust and said, "brother nine, I''m still here. Do you ignore my feelings as a single woman? No wonder Lengmei said, "it''s not terrible to kill for you. What''s terrible is to listen to your love words. Look, my hands are numb."


    "What comes from the bottom of my heart will always come out involuntarily." In the previous life, he endured his love for her. In this life, he had the opportunity to say that he had enough to say once in a lifetime.


    Ah Yue trembled again and said, "even like the moon, seriously, you sister, you should always be careful. I think she is really not a good person. How can you think of your husband just a few days after you got married? The more you say, the more angry you are!"


    "She is very low-key and modest. She listens to her mother. Her mother also loves her and arranges a way for her. Her mother probably doesn''t know. She has long been inconsistent with her mother." Even the moon smiled gently.


    "What are you going to do now?


    Although brother nine doesn''t have to worry, he can''t connive others to covet you like this, even your own sister. " Ah Yue reminds Lian Xiangyue.


    "Wait, don''t worry. Let''s see if she has this thief''s heart and that thief''s courage." Even like the moon.


    £ª


    When Lian Siyu ran to Mrs. Rong''s residence again panting, Mrs. Rong sent the servant girl away next time. She was unhappy:


    "Why are you here again? Be careful what people find?"


    "Old lady, there are some things..." Lian Siyu swallowed his saliva and said.


    "What''s up? Xueer sees the flaw? " Old man Rong felt tight in his heart.


    "Didn''t you tell me that the baby girl you sent away was bitten on the shoulder and left a crescent shaped mark?" Even Siyu is a little nervous.


    "Yes, that''s why I took a bite on your shoulder according to the position of that year before I sent you to niujiapo."


    "I, I found that a man had a crescent print on his shoulder, which you said was also on his shoulder." Lian Siyu said.


    Let me surprise you, "who, where are you now?"


    "The servant girl of Prince Hengqin''s residence came with her this time. What''s her name? I forgot to ask. There is such a crescent moon mark on her shoulder!"

 Chapter 795

    "The servant girl of Prince Hengqin''s residence came with her this time. What''s her name? I forgot to ask. There is such a crescent moon mark on her shoulder!"


    Mrs. Rong felt a thrill and suddenly stood up, "is this the case? Draw it and see where her crescent print is. "


    "Yes." Lian Siyu took the pen and ink, painted the shape of a shoulder, and then pointed a little above the clavicle, "I looked carefully. It''s this place. The shape is almost the same as that on my shoulder."


    Mrs. Rong broke out in a cold sweat and said, "this is the position. How can there be such a coincidence? How could a servant girl have such a mark on her body? Did you ask her how she got it? "


    Lian Siyu shook his head, "I''m afraid of causing doubt, so I didn''t ask. After I sent her away, I ran to the old lady, you said. Old lady, what now? What a coincidence? Will Lian Xiangyue have known that I was false and left the truth around, looking for opportunities, looking for opportunities to reveal the truth, so that you and I can''t escape the death penalty? "


    Lian Siyu said, emitting a cold sweat, his legs and feet were soft, and his heart beat.


    Mrs. Rong felt a burst of emptiness when she heard Lian Siyu''s hypothesis, "if this is really a trap like the moon, then I... Can''t get out of Lian''s house!"


    Even Siyu''s eyes flashed a chill, "old lady, why don''t you just do it one or two and kill the girl!"


    "Wait a minute!" Mrs. Rong hurriedly said, "this is the prime minister''s house. When the moon returns, his highness nine is also in the house. With strict security and experts like clouds, I''m afraid the gains will outweigh the losses!"


    "So what? You can''t just watch a dangerous person stay with you! " Lian Siyu enjoyed the love of the eldest lady and was used to being the second daughter of the Lian family. She didn''t want to give up all this.


    Mrs. Rong is right. If her real identity, even a big house like home, would not accept her at all. I''m afraid she would send away a sum of money and let her never come again.


    However, the identity of this legitimate second daughter is much more valuable than a sum of money. The eldest lady has said that if she wants to marry the prince, she will be a princess like Lian Xiangyue in the future.


    Besides, her royal highness nine, whom she secretly admires, is here.


    How could she give up all this.


    Mrs. Rong paced the room, frowning, and even Siyu anxiously waited for her decision.


    "This evening, the prime minister''s residence held a return banquet. At that time, I tried to say a few words to the servant girl face to face to test the goodbye machine. If I tried to find out that she was really the child of that year..." the old lady turned around, picked up a pair of cold scissors, put them on her, and said, "I''ll kill her without doing it!"


    "Good!" Lian Siyu clenched his fist and his heart beat faster.


    Never allow anything to endanger her status and identity!


    £ª


    The return banquet in the evening was about to begin. Even the people in each room came and did well in accordance with the order. Only the third master Lian Yantao disappeared. Liu was very worried.


    On such an important occasion, when she is not in charge of the family, the old lady is not happy, and the rest of the people have to gossip. Now she borrows the power of lianyue to manage the back house. She is very powerful, but she knows that many eyes are staring at her covetously, trying to find her mistakes.


    She called the servant girl Cuixiang aside and asked in a low voice:


    "What''s the matter, Third Master?"


    Cuixiang wants to talk and stops. She doesn''t dare to say it.


    "When is it? What else can''t be said? Say it quickly!" Liu pinched Cuixiang and urged.


    "Third lady, recently, the third master has fallen in love with another actor. You are busy with the back house. I don''t know. The third master has been running to the actor for a while. Every time he goes, he secretly takes away your silver. I don''t dare to say." Cuixiang knelt on the ground and said.


    Liu was so angry that he almost fainted, "this one who killed thousands of knives! I blame my heart for being too big and being exploited by him! "


    "What should we do now? The return banquet will begin soon. " Cui Xiang said.


    Liu lowered his voice and said, "don''t make a noise first. If someone asks, he will say that the third master has eaten badly and can''t come out. Let the guard hurry to find it and find it back. Look, I won''t smoke his skin! "


    "Yes, I see."£¨ This is not nonsense, foreshadowing.)


    "Wait, find out where the actor is, what his name is and who he is. I''ll go out myself and take her nest!" Liu Shi shouted Cui Xiang.


    "Yes, I''ll investigate it right away." Cuixiang hurried away.


    Liu wiped his forehead and scolded, "Lian Yantao, kill a thousand knives! I worked hard and won the trust of Yueyue. I took charge of the back house, but you dragged me everywhere! "


    If something happens to even Yantao, she won''t protect her status in the back house.


    "The old lady arrives, the prime minister arrives, the eldest lady arrives, and the fourth master arrives..." just thinking, even the masters of the family show up one by one. When they sit down, they wait for the arrival of his highness nine and the princess.


    Liu hurried to Lian''s mother to greet her. Lian''s mother looked around and asked, "they''re all here. Why don''t you see Yantao."


    "Old lady, he drank too much cold water this afternoon. He will have trouble in his stomach. He will come later." Liu replied.


    "Did the doctor see it?"


    "It''s not very serious, so I didn''t ask for a doctor." Liu replied.


    "Since it''s not serious, let him come quickly. This is the return banquet for his highness nine and the princess, not a family banquet." Even the mother said with a face.


    "Yes, I have sent someone to shout." Liu''s forehead burst into a cold sweat.


    Lian Siyu heard Lian''s mother and Liu''s words, but her lips showed a shallow smile. Ah, Lian Yantao said that her chicken is not as good as Phoenix, and she is a poor one.


    "Your Highness nine arrives, the princess arrives..." at this time, the housekeeper shouted, and saw Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue appear in the sight of everyone. Feng Yunzheng raised his hand and Lian Xiangyue put his hand on his palm¡ª¡ª


    They raised their eyebrows in front of outsiders and respected each other like guests.


    Lian Siyu''s eyes paused on Feng Yunzheng. He who stood with Lian Xiangyue was more charming and bolder than he who drew a bow in the daytime.


    She looked at the couple''s back again. Except for Qingdai and mammy Tai, she didn''t see the servant girl with crescent marks. So, did she stay in Xianhe hospital?


    Lian Siyu quietly breathed a sigh of relief. It was so good that the old lady could test her!


    Even the moon came slowly step by step, with a beautiful face, dignified and luxurious, and a pressing momentum from top to bottom.

 Chapter 796

    Even the moon came slowly step by step, with a beautiful face, dignified and luxurious, and a pressing momentum from top to bottom. With his highness Jiu beside her, they felt that they complement each other.


    "Your Highness, millennium, millennium."


    Even the family knelt down and said.


    After wandering around for a week, Lian Xiangyue''s eyes seemed to fall on Lian Siyu. Sure enough, her eyes fell on his highness Jiu, showing a faint intoxication and infatuation. I almost didn''t stand up and shout: elder sister, my brother-in-law divided me in half.


    The coldness in her eyes gradually deepened, and a smile on her lips seemed true or false: when did someone in the prime minister''s house dare to openly covet the people who belong to her? When she came back from her wedding.


    This is not within the scope that she can tolerate.


    In that case, it is no wonder that she can relieve the feeling of disgusting Bala in her heart today.


    Feng Yunzheng faintly noticed that the people around him had a temper. He asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Lian Xiangyue said, "some people don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is. They think they can mess around in front of me. Let her weigh themselves and weigh their weight today."


    "OK." Feng Yunzheng said good without asking.


    She looked back faintly and sat down.


    Feng Yunzheng helped Lian Xiangyue to sit on the throne, took a look at the people under the ground and said, "please get up. Today is a back door banquet. Since I have become a relative with the princess, I am the son-in-law of the prime minister''s house. Today is a banquet between our family. Don''t be nervous. Just feel free."


    "Yes."


    So the back door banquet officially began.


    Everyone returned to their seats. The servant girls shuttled among the seats and brought up the wine and vegetables one by one. The song and Dance Girls on the field began to dance, and the sweet music rang through the hall.


    Lian Siyu always sat beside the eldest lady. She didn''t know what the eldest lady was talking to her. She listened carefully and occasionally took a look at Feng Yunzheng.


    Lian Xiangyue waved to mother song. Mother Song walked over and said, "princess, please tell me."


    Lian Xiangyue said, "the princess wants to see how the talents of the sisters at home are. Let them prepare and let the princess have a look."


    This kind of banquet, the ladies of the house are invited to perform to see how well they practice piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Therefore, even if Xiangyue suddenly puts forward such a request, people will not feel anything. The ladies are still very happy to have such an occasion to perform.


    Therefore, even Wanyin, lianshengru and Xueqiao were eager to try.


    However, only Lian Siyu felt restless.


    In fact, she hasn''t even been home for a long time. Although the eldest lady invited all kinds of masters, because she was not influenced by piano, chess, calligraphy and painting as other young ladies in the house, and she is so old, it''s very difficult to learn. Sometimes the master taught it several times, but she can''t remember it.


    However, in order to win the favor of the eldest lady, when the eldest lady asked her about her study, she said that she had learned it again and again. The eldest lady was very satisfied. She thought she was very smart and learned quickly, and was very pleased with her.


    In order to let the people of the Lian family quickly recognize and respect the three young ladies, the eldest lady praised Lian Siyu''s talent in front of the old lady, Lian Yanqing and all aunts several times, which was comparable to the moon.


    Let''s say it''s like the moon. When I was in Fu''an hospital today, I heard her mother say it twice.


    Now, suddenly want to perform, what can I do?


    Even Siyu had no intention to stick a pair of eyes on his highness Jiu. She hurried to think about how to pass this level.


    "Yue''er wants to see the talents of her sisters. It''s so good. Xiaoyu, you''re the first to show it to your highness nine and your grandmother''s mother." The eldest lady thought that although she didn''t control the back house, her daughter was indeed a legitimate daughter. The other girls couldn''t reach it. Naturally, they were not qualified to perform in front of Xiaoyu.


    "Good!" Lian Xiangyue stroked her hands hard and laughed loudly, "I''ve never seen my sister''s talent. My mother said you learned very well. Let my sister see the power of my parents and children today."


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on Lian Siyu. Lian Siyu was sweating on her back and didn''t know where to put her hands and feet. She hesitated and said, "mother, elder sister, I, I haven''t been here long. Let other sisters perform first."


    Even the bottom of the moon''s eyes showed a deep irony, but with a kind and kind smile on his face, he said: "my sister has just come to the prime minister''s residence. She has never seen such a scene. Some stage fright is understandable. Four younger sisters, come first."


    "Yes! Big sister. " Lian Wanyin asked her mother-in-law to move a zither and began to play. The music was like clouds and flowing water.


    Even Siyu lost her first chance to perform, but the eldest lady was a little uncomfortable in her heart. She whispered, "Xiaoyu, my mother told you several times that you are the second daughter of the family. How long are you late? They can''t catch up with you at all. What are you doing?"


    "Mother, I, I dare not." Lian Siyu replied, but he thought about how to avoid this performance.


    She looked at Lian Wanyin playing the piano with a smile, while holding the wine glass in front of her tightly, thinking of a way.


    On the high work, Lian Xiangyue turned her head and ordered Lengmei, "you go quietly behind miss three. She''s afraid she''s going to faint. Protect her. Don''t faint. I hope everyone is healthy."


    "Go." Feng Yunzheng nodded to Lengmei and said.


    "Yes." Lengmei quietly retreated, moved to a place not far from Lian Siyu, and her cold eyes fell on her back.


    Seeing Lian Wanyin''s performance coming to an end, Lian Siyu became more and more restless, especially when he saw the look of the eldest lady looking forward to her.


    At this time, Lian Wanyin finished his song and stood up to greet the people.


    At this time, Lian Siyu suddenly swayed and was ready to faint. However, just as her body fell under the chair, suddenly a figure appeared on her side like a gust of wind, dragged her and said loudly:


    "Be careful, miss three. The chair is a little slippery. Don''t fall down!"


    And her hand seemed to pass over her back unintentionally. Her hand pressed Lian Siyu''s shoulder, which made Lian Siyu feel a deep coolness on his back. The whole person suddenly straightened up and couldn''t fall down if he wanted to faint.


    The crowd was attracted by the cold eyebrow, and their eyes fell on Lian Siyu. Lian''s mother asked:


    "What''s going on?"


    "I..." she wanted to say she was dizzy.


    Lengmei had replied, "old lady, the chair was a little slippery. The third Miss almost fell down."

 Chapter 797

    "Xiaoyu, are you okay?" The eldest lady asked with concern.


    "Thank you, mother. I''m fine." Even Siyu''s heart hates the slave who has no expression. It''s really troublesome.


    "Xiaoyu, I heard from my mother that you learn the zither very quickly. Let''s show your hand today, Mammy Tai, bring the zither up." Even like the moon, he ordered with a smile.


    "Xiaoyu, go quickly. Don''t be shy. Today is a family banquet. It''s all for your own people. There will be many others when you arrive at Princess Anguo''s house next month." The eldest lady has already planned. Since Xiaoyu is so smart and excellent, she needs to find an opportunity to make her stand out and let everyone in Kyoto know that in addition to a legitimate eldest daughter Lian Siyue, there is also a legitimate daughter Lian Siyu.


    Even Siyu had to stand up and go to the zither to sit down.


    Lian Xiangyue still looked at her with a smile and encouragement and said, "sister, come on."


    People who don''t know think she, a sister, loves her sister very much.


    Lian Siyu slowly raised her hand and dropped a voice on the zither. At this time, no one heard any flaws, so everyone''s expression was very calm, and the eldest lady''s smile was more and more brilliant. After all, she taught the daughter herself.


    Then, her fingers fiddled with the strings again. After several times in a row, the five Miss Lian Xueqiao finally couldn''t help but stand up and said:


    "Third sister, what kind of music are you playing? Why have you never heard of it or seen it? I''m holding it."


    Lian Siyu suddenly turned white.


    The eldest lady sank her face and said, "Xueqiao, pay attention to your attitude towards your third sister."


    Lian Xueqiao sat down bitterly, but whispered to Lian Shengru nearby, "it''s what she''s doing. After a while, she tinkled. I haven''t seen this playing method."


    The eldest lady didn''t know that Lian Siyu couldn''t. She just thought she hadn''t seen such a scene and was nervous, so she said softly, "light rain, it doesn''t matter. Let''s start."


    "Yes, sister, we''re all waiting. Let''s start." Even the moon is gentle.


    Feng Yunzheng drank lightly and looked at him coldly - he also saw that he was guilty of thinking about rain.


    "Yes." Even Siyu knew how she could not escape today. She simply closed her eyes and was cruel. With limited memory, she played the music handed over by her master on the zither.


    However, when the tune jumped out of her, everyone was stunned, and the smiling face of the eldest lady froze¡ª¡ª


    She plays the zither badly. She doesn''t have a pleasant feeling at all. It''s very harsh.


    Lian Siyu''s face showed a particularly comfortable smile. She had long seen that Lian Siyu could not play the zither, but unexpectedly, she played much worse than she expected.


    "Oh, what''s this, chicken crowing?" Even Xueqiao covered his ears and shouted.


    "All right, all right! Stop playing. What is this? People who listen to it are very upset. " Lian''s mother waved her hand impatiently and asked Lian Siyu to stop. Lian Siyu suddenly blushed.


    The eldest lady really thought that even Siyu had mastered the rhythm, because she said she had mastered it again and again. It felt very simple, but she didn''t expect that she couldn''t play a complete song at all.


    Even his mother looked at her unhappily and said, "how did you become a mother? She kept telling me that although she was born in the countryside, she has high talent and is willing to work hard. It must be nothing to talk about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    As a result, even a zither can''t play well. It doesn''t matter. No one will blame her. After all, the growth environment over the years is not as good as other sisters.


    But it''s obviously not good, and I refuse to admit it. I have to boast. I don''t like this kind of thing the most!


    You also said that Princess Anguo will take her to the peach blossom banquet held next month. I think she''d better not go anywhere now. Just stay in Fu''an hospital and don''t go out and make a fool of herself. "


    Lian''s mother was very ruthless. Although she felt that the child grew up in the countryside was really poor, Lian''s mother didn''t like her efforts to compare with other sisters.


    She was not confused. She had seen it for a long time. It was just innocuous, so she didn''t point it out. But today, seeing that Rong was so eager to make Lian Siyu a blockbuster, she couldn''t bear to say that she was.


    "Mother, in fact, Xiaoyu is, Xiaoyu is too nervous, so..." the eldest lady has always believed that Lian Siyu is obedient and won''t cheat, but the truth is hard for her to accept.


    Lian Siyu fell on his knees and said with tears, "grandma, I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. I just, I''ve never seen a zither before. I thought what I played was good."


    "Puff" even Xueqiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "third sister, you can''t play, can''t you even listen? When Shifu taught you, you always heard her play. Don''t you know that kind of sweet music is good? Your song can only be called Chicken crowing. "


    Lian Siyu''s face turned red and white. He wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    Even like the moon, with a smile in the corner of her eyes, she said, "five sister, you''ve been influenced since childhood. If you''re not better than three sister, don''t make fun of her. Learn slowly in the future and you''ll always play."


    "Elder sister, don''t you want to learn until you are almost twelve? At that time, you refused to practice. You said your hands hurt and you were dizzy. As a result, you played last year and played better than anyone else. " Lian Xueqiao said.


    In fact, in the previous life, when Lian Xiangyue was a teenager, she really couldn''t play music. She learned it after marrying Feng Qianyue for fear of losing face to her. After returning to Lian''s home, she played it with the memory of the previous life.


    "Five younger sisters, don''t talk." Lian Xiangyue said, "zither is more difficult. In addition to zither, zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, the three younger sisters have learned other things. Why don''t they dance? How about nishang dance?"


    She looked at Lian Siyu eagerly, making people think that she gave her such advice in order to save some face for her sister.


    The eldest lady listened to Lian Xiangyue and looked forward to Lian Siyu. "Can''t play the zither, can you dance with neon clothes?"


    "I......" Lian Siyu shook his head. Originally, she remembered some of those dance steps, but now she can''t remember any action.


    Even the mother''s face was more ugly and scolded, "don''t go down soon!"


    "Yes, grandma." Even Siyu stood up bitterly and returned to his seat. Many pairs of eyes were looking at her.


    When she came to the prime minister''s residence, the eldest lady sheltered her everywhere. She was a little complacent and thought she was really a noble third lady.


    However, today, she was completely beaten back to her original shape. Only then did she know the gap between herself and the ladies in the house - not to mention that the eldest sister is like a moon, even the other sisters!


    Now, what advantage does she have!


    Moreover, her ugliness was seen by his highness Jiu! What should I do?


    She raised her head and secretly looked at Feng Yunzheng. She saw that he was saying something to Lian Xiangyue. She was very happy¡ª¡ª


    Even the moon looked at her. She was stunned and quickly bowed her head.


    Your highness must think she''s ruined!


    Even the moon looked at her faintly¡ª¡ª


    Hum, it''s a great irony that she wants to surpass her eldest daughter!


    I''m afraid from today on, what people will remember will be playing the zither like a chicken crowing tonight, and even thinking of rain.

 Chapter 798

    Even Yanqing''s face was very ugly. Earlier today, Rong also told him that if he wanted to find a way for Xiaoyu to marry his highness Feng Jue, what qualifications would he have to be a princess? Take it out without being laughed to death?


    He is really more and more dissatisfied with this confused lady!


    In the past, he didn''t investigate the case of cholera and family blood because he had to worry about Lian Jue. Now, she has forgotten her crime and is becoming more and more outrageous.


    The eldest lady was so angry that she didn''t know that Lian Yanqing was already very dissatisfied with her. She sat in a chair and didn''t want to see other people''s performances. She wanted to take Lian Siyu aside and ask what was going on?


    However, because everyone is here, I can only endure it for a while.


    "Well done." Fengyun Zhengchao blinked like the moon, put his face close to her, and almost touched his face, "moon, I really like the way you don''t allow others to covet me. It''s so charming."


    Lian Yuewei raised her chin and said, "of course, no one will covet my husband unless..." she paused and continued, "unless you don''t want me first. If one day, you don''t want me and have someone else in your heart, I''ll leave immediately and won''t look back."


    I don''t know why, but when I say so, even the moon feels a little ugly in my heart.


    Feng Yunzheng immediately blocked her mouth with his fingers, "what a fool, there will never be such a day! Trust me. "


    Even the moon nodded, "yes, I believe you."


    What is untrustworthy of a person who follows two generations and risks his life to protect them?


    The banquet continued, but even Siyu felt that life was like a year, just wanted to end quickly!


    £ª


    Xianhe hospital.


    A Yue didn''t go to join the fun. If she knew the ugliness of Lian Siyu at the banquet, she would clap her hands and laugh three times and praise her.


    She is now opening the book by candlelight to see what books she reads even like the moon.


    "Are you the only one in this room?" At this time, an old voice sounded at the door.


    A Yue quickly put down her book, stood up, bowed her head and said, "there are people outside the house. There is only one maid in the house. The princess has gone to eat the back door banquet. Who are you?"


    She looked at the old woman''s clothes. She was also gorgeous and rich. She was certainly not an ordinary person.


    The old lady Rong stared at ah Yue carefully. Her eyes flashed a hint of meditation and said, "you haven''t seen me. I''m the old lady of Rong Guofu."


    Rong Guofu''s old lady? Ah Yue thought, isn''t this Lian Yueh''s grandmother? The old lady who changed Lian Jue and Lian Siyu?


    A Yue felt a little disgusted with this man, but due to the current situation, she still said, "it''s good to let the old lady."


    "Look up and let me see." Mrs. Rong ordered.


    A Yue bit her lower lip and slowly raised her head. Her Obsidian eyes glittered and looked at her.


    I felt a shiver in my heart, as if something had suddenly stabbed me¡ª¡ª


    These eyes!


    She felt a palpitation!


    What''s going on?


    "Old lady, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that she looked different, ah Yue asked her without knowing the details.


    That''s strange!


    How could this servant girl with a crescent moon mark on her shoulder make her feel uneasy?


    "I, I suddenly feel uncomfortable. I''m going back. Help me, help me back." Mrs. Rong stroked her head, looking weak and pale.


    Ah Yue said, "do you want to call a doctor?"


    "No, no, I probably walked too fast just now. I thought I would leave in two days and send something to the princess. I''m old and useless."


    Old lady Rong just stood up and sat down again. She grabbed ah Yue''s arm and said, "come on, you take me back."


    "Oh, yes."


    A Yue was grabbed by the old lady Rong''s arm. Although she didn''t want to have more contact with the old lady, she still helped her out of the yard door and walked along a path to her residence.


    On the way, Mrs. Rong walked slowly and asked calmly, "what''s your name? You help me back. I''ll talk to the princess and reward you."


    "The maidservant is called ling''er." This is what Lian Xiangyue had agreed with her. When she was at home, someone asked and said the spirit word in the original law name.


    "Ling''er." Mrs. Rong chewed the name and said, "it''s a good name. When did you get to Hengqin palace?"


    Ah Yue thought to herself, the old lady said she was not feeling well and asked me to hold her back. Now she asked East and West. How could an old lady be interested in a servant girl¡ª¡ª


    Did she see her identity?


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk?" Mrs. Rong asked when she shut up.


    "Old lady, I''m thinking about it. I''ve been sold by my parents since I was a child. Now I can''t remember where and when I came from." Afraid of saying something wrong, he simply made up a miserable life experience. The more it has nothing to do with the palace, the better.


    "Oh, that''s a poor man, too." Mrs. Rong nodded and said.


    "Old lady, where do you live?" A Yue looked at the front, dark and asked.


    "It''s in the West. I live in ziyunyuan, where Yuer used to live." Mrs. Rong pointed to the front and said.


    "Oh, good." Ah Yue lowered her head and said no more.


    While Mrs. Rong was walking through this narrow path, she suddenly tilted her feet and fell to the ground¡ª¡ª


    "Old lady!" A Yue quickly stretched out her hand to catch her. The old lady''s eyes narrowed slightly, her eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She pulled a Yue''s shoulder and pulled the clothes on her shoulder. She looked at it¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly the whole person almost fainted!


    Indeed, as like as two peas as like as two peas in the rain, there is a distinct crescent moon on the shoulder of the girl, exactly the same shape as the baby girl.


    In addition, the eyes of the servant girl shocked her. She was very sure¡ª¡ª


    She is!


    The girl she took from Lian''s house more than ten years ago is her real granddaughter!


    What a coincidence?


    "Old lady, old lady, are you okay?" A Yue quickly finished her torn clothes and stretched out her hand to pull old lady Rong up.


    "Oh, my leg, my leg is broken. Come on, carry me back, and I''ll reward you with silver." Mrs. Rong pretended to hurt her leg and had to pull ah Yue on her back and ask her to send her back to ziyunyuan.


    £ª


    [sometimes there are some time differences in the plot, such as the time when Yuer''s hair grows, the time when Lian Siyu arrives at the prime minister''s house, and the time when Yue becomes an adult. It won''t be 100% realistic for the needs of the plot. Just understand it.]

 Chapter 799

    Seeing that ziyunyuan was not far away, ah Yue carried the old lady on her back and walked forward.


    Old lady Rong hunched on a Yue''s back and thought to herself that there would be no such coincidence in the world. The crescent moon marks and the shock brought to her by her eyes. Therefore, she was a baby girl more than ten years ago.


    It''s a pity that if she could find the child earlier, but now things have come to this step, she and even Siyu have no way back.


    If this matter is exposed, the crime of confusing the family''s blood and the crime of impersonation will destroy her family.


    No, no!


    She clenched her fist secretly. Over the years, her family has withered day by day and can no longer stand any toss. Now only¡ª¡ª


    Mrs. Rong looked at the girl who was carrying her step by step. She seemed to be struggling. She could see that her ears were red.


    Child, I''m only sorry for you. After you were taken away more than ten years ago, you shouldn''t appear again. You are a person who shouldn''t exist, so rest in peace!


    "Oh, I hurt. You go this way, this way closer." She snorted and pointed to the dark path on ah Yue''s back.


    "It''s dark here. Go over there." Ah Yue looked at the lanterns on the road and didn''t know when they went out. The looming red lanterns were shaking in the dark. It was scary, so she said.


    But Mrs. Rong didn''t obey. She dragged her body and said, "please obey me. My leg hurts. I can''t wait at once. Go and touch the blood stasis removing ointment."


    Ah Yue could not resist the stubborn old lady, so she followed her and walked from the underworld.


    Mrs. Rong''s hand slowly touched the dagger hidden in her sleeve. She wanted to kill her here. Then she tied a stone to her body and sank her into the pool. When she was found, she was afraid that the body had been swollen and rotten, and she couldn''t see anything.


    She thought, the dagger took it out of her sleeve and secretly wanted to stab ah Yue''s waist!


    "Madam Rong, she is still young and can''t carry you. Let me come!"


    However, just as her dagger was about to stab ah Yue''s body, suddenly, a cold voice came from the dark. She was startled and quickly took the dagger back. Before she could react, the whole person was dragged by one hand and slipped off ah Yue''s body in an instant.


    She saw that the person who suddenly appeared was the always cold servant girl around yue''er. At the moment, she stood in front of ah Yue, blocked ah Yue behind her and looked at her.


    "Leng Mei, how do you..." ah Yue was very happy when she saw Leng Mei and put down a big stone in her heart.


    Lengmei nodded at her and said, "you''re still young and your bones haven''t grown well. I''ll carry it. Just follow me and pull my clothes."


    Mrs. Rong quickly put her hand behind her and hid the dagger. She looked a little ugly and deliberately said:


    "You slave, hide away like a ghost and almost scared my old lady to death. Do you have any rules?"


    "Madam Rong, there are no ghosts in the prime minister''s residence. Don''t be afraid. I''ll carry you." Lengmei did not care how old lady Rong scolded her and squatted in front of her.


    "Old lady, Leng Mei is taller and stronger. Let her carry you. You''re more comfortable. Go back to the yard and touch the blood stasis removing ointment." A Yue was a little unhappy. The old lady scolded her cold eyebrows like this, and her tone was not as polite as before.


    In terms of protecting her weaknesses, she and Feng Yunzheng are like the moon. She can''t see her own people being wronged.


    Mrs. Rong had no choice but to lie on Lengmei''s back and go back to ziyunyuan on her back.


    "Hold on to my clothes and don''t let go." Lengmei turned back and told ah Yue carefully.


    "OK." A Yue stretched out a small hand, grabbed a corner of Lengmei''s clothes, followed her like a child, and walked to ziyunyuan together.


    After sending Mrs. Rong back, the servant girl quickly came to serve her.


    Lengmei asked, "does the old lady want to inform the eldest lady and the princess and call a doctor for you?"


    Rong said humanely, "there''s no need to disturb their mother and daughter for this small injury. It saves them worry. I''ll just touch the blood stasis removing ointment. It''s so troublesome when I''m old and my hands and feet are not sharp.


    It''s all right. You two go back. Don''t tell anyone about it. It''s saved for me, an old woman. It makes people uncomfortable. "


    "Yes."


    Lengmei took a Yue''s hand and went out of ziyunyuan together.


    While walking, ah Yue said, "I think the old lady''s words and deeds are strange. She said earlier that she was in pain and couldn''t wait for a moment. You should quickly wipe the blood stasis ointment and ask me to take the dark path.


    Now he says it''s just a small matter, and the doctor doesn''t have to ask. "


    "Princess, people are dangerous. You should keep your mind on everything. Many things are more complex than you think. In the future, you can let other servant girls follow." Leng Mei told him seriously.


    "You mean, you think there''s something wrong with this old lady?" Ah Yue nodded and asked.


    "I don''t know, but I always feel something wrong. In short, in the future, the princess will stay away from her and away from people you don''t know." Leng Mei said.


    "OK." A Yue nodded seriously and wrote down Lengmei''s words in her heart.


    "Come on, your highness and the princess should come back."


    "Well, go back quickly. I''m really hungry." Ah Yue followed in two steps and naturally pulled the corner of Lengmei''s clothes.


    When they returned to the Xianhe courtyard, sure enough, Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue had returned. Mammy Tai was excitedly saying, "I didn''t expect that the three young ladies could not do anything. I was really ashamed to see such a young lady for the first time."


    Hearing about Lian Siyu, a Yue quickly loosened her hand holding Lengmei''s clothes, walked over a few steps and asked:


    "How can Lian Siyu be ashamed? Tell me."


    Mother Tai vividly told Lian Siyu that she couldn''t play the piano and dance. Ah Yue laughed and said, "hahaha, it turns out that she is such a person. Looking at her walking posture and talking every day, I think she has more than enough. In this way, I dare not think about it."


    Even the moon looked at her and deliberately bluffed, "if you don''t study hard, you''ll be so ashamed if you come out one day."


    On hearing this, a Yue sat down on one side and said, "if I don''t, I won''t. I told everyone I won''t. naturally, people don''t call me to perform. She''s ashamed because it''s not easy to pretend."


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" Feng Yunzheng said, "where have you just been? Why are you running around?"

 Chapter 8OO

    "Sharp teeth! Feng Yunzheng said, "where have you just been? Why are you running around?"


    Ah Yue said what she had just said to the old lady, saying, "although it''s your grandmother, I shouldn''t say anything, but I have to remind you. I feel that the old lady is strange. Do you have any ideas about you?"


    Lengmei also came forward and said, "Your Highness, princess, I feel the same as the princess."


    "My grandmother is leaving in two days. How can such a strange behavior suddenly appear?" Even the moon thought.


    £ª


    Fuan hospital.


    Lian Siyu bowed his head all the way back to Fu''an hospital after the big lady.


    The eldest lady wore a face all the way. Just now, even Yanqing had called her over and scolded her severely¡ª¡ª


    "You''re used to deceiving the superior and the inferior. You confuse the blood of your family. Because it involves your highness Xi, I can only make it small and big, but don''t think I don''t remember it! I still remember your sins!


    Now, you''re a dog that can''t take it at all. You''re not even as good as a common woman in the house. You still want to turn her chicken into a phoenix and cling to a powerful Royal Highness like yue''er! What is she? She can''t even compare with a hair of yue''er!


    It''s foolish to daydream!


    It''s good to expose the stuffing at Lian''s house today. If it''s really going to lose this ugliness in front of Princess Anguo, where should I put Lian Yanqing''s face?


    Who will bear the blame of Princess Anguo? "


    When it came to anger, Lian Yanqing raised his hand and slapped her hard, scolding:


    "I know who I am and what level I am! In the future, stay in the Fu''an hospital honestly. Don''t walk around at will and make a fool of yourself! "


    The eldest lady couldn''t say a word of scolding. She had to bear it and went back to Fu''an hospital bitterly.


    As soon as I entered the house, I found that her face was swollen by Lian Yanqing. Mother Zhou quickly took a handkerchief to apply it for her to reduce the swelling.


    She was so angry that she scolded:


    "Xiaoyu, I thought you were clever, docile and intelligent, but I didn''t expect that you were full of lies and stupid. You really let me down!"


    When Lian Siyu heard that it was bad, he quickly knelt on the ground and cried:


    "Mother, it''s Xiaoyu''s fault. Everything is Xiaoyu''s fault.


    Xiaoyu grew up in the countryside and hasn''t seen or heard of anything. When she came to her home, she looked at the sisters, who were all Jeweled and well-dressed. Xiaoyu was very nervous. She was afraid of being despised and couldn''t lift her head every day... "


    She began to talk about how miserable and pitiful she was in the countryside.


    Then he raised his head, looked at the eldest lady with tears and said, "fortunately, my mother loves me so much that I think I am still a very happy and lucky person.


    However, I also know that my mother has high expectations for me. I dare not live up to my mother''s expectations and work hard to become what my mother hopes to be.


    Unfortunately, it''s a pity that Xiaoyu never received any influence from piano, chess, calligraphy and painting when she was a child, and she can''t meet her mother''s expectations.


    Xiaoyu couldn''t bear to disappoint her mother, so she said those words to her mother.


    No one knows. No one knows. Tonight, the eldest sister will suddenly put forward to the sisters to perform together. I didn''t play the zither well. She asked me if I could dance.


    I, I''m wrong, Xiaoyu is really wrong!


    Xiaoyu begged her mother not to drive me away! "


    The eldest lady tightened her face and said nothing.


    This time, Lian Siyu''s trouble was too big, which really made her angry.


    However, when Xiaoyu said that she didn''t expect Lian Xiangyue to want everyone to perform, she began to complain, "she really is. She clearly knew that her sister came back soon and had such a bad idea. She..."


    "Madam!" Mother Zhou quickly stopped the eldest lady from complaining. She had seen this month like means twice. Now she was very afraid of the princess.


    The eldest lady understood and said, "I think she is also kind and wants to give her sister a chance to show. After all, such an occasion is rare."


    "Yes, yes, the princess must mean that. Miss three, you should work hard and reflect on yourself." Mother Zhou said quickly.


    Lian Siyu was very depressed. She thought she would vent her anger on Lian Xiangyue, but she didn''t expect Mammy to say so this week.


    Moreover, she also found that the eldest lady and mother Zhou seemed to be afraid of the moon.


    She kowtowed and cried again¡° Mother, Xiaoyu knows she''s wrong. Mother, forgive me. From today on, Xiaoyu must double his practice and practice well without sleeping. "


    The eldest lady sighed and said, "some things need talent, not double practice. Your eldest sister is like a month. I''ve never seen her practice, but every time she makes a move, it will brighten people''s eyes and never forget."


    "Mother, you, didn''t you say that over time, I won''t be worse than my eldest sister? Mother, you... "Lian Siyu was stunned. She didn''t expect the eldest lady''s view of her, because one performance changed.


    "That''s because you lied to me, made me have this illusion, and made me have higher expectations for you. However, anyway, I was sorry for you and let you suffer in the countryside since childhood. Now, it''s not easy for you to come back. I should be happy. You won''t, forget it.


    Don''t kneel. Get up and change your clothes. Eat well. You didn''t eat anything just now.


    You go and prepare something for miss three. "


    The eldest lady suddenly grew old. She sighed, stood up and said, "mother Zhou, help me in and have a rest. I''m tired."


    Now think about it, who in this world can casually surpass the moon?


    "Mother, mother..." Lian Siyu saw that the eldest lady showed such disappointment to her and hurriedly climbed on her knees. "Mother, Xiaoyu is wrong. Don''t lose Xiaoyu."


    The eldest lady stopped, turned around, looked at her with tears and said, "don''t worry, although my mother is very angry and disappointed, you are my daughter and the second daughter of my family. No one will lose you.


    But in the future, you and I will keep a low profile and introverted. We can''t appear in front of so many people like today.


    Identity is the most important. You will always be the second daughter of your family. "


    The eldest lady said, then raised her feet and went into the room to have a rest.


    Lian Siyu''s heart suddenly trembled, and the whole man fell to the ground, pale, trembling and sweating.


    Even the family''s blood identity? Even the second daughter of the family?


    Unfortunately, she didn''t, she wasn''t!

 Chapter 8O1

    Mrs. Rong sat down on the chair, clutching the back of the chair tightly, and green veins appeared on her forehead¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Lian Siyu hurried in, looked at her flustered, and asked in a tight voice, "how''s the old lady?"


    "It''s her. I''m sure she''s the real second daughter of the family!" Mrs. Rong said, a layer of cold sweat had burst out from her forehead.


    After listening to Lian Siyu, the whole man seemed to have been evacuated. He stepped back two steps, his face was pale, and murmured, "it''s over, it''s really over."


    "But I found that the child should not know about it." Mrs. Rong recalled a Yue''s reaction and said with certainty.


    "Well, even your highness Yuehe Jiu doesn''t know!" Lian Siyu said.


    Mrs. Rong nodded, "it should be."


    "If so, it''s better to kill her and let the secret die with her forever. No one can find our plan again." Lian Siyu''s eyes sent out a cold chill.


    "It''s not easy to kill her. This is the prime minister''s house. His highness Jiu is also in the house. They are heavily guarded. I''m afraid they won''t kill her, but involve us." Mrs. Rong remembered that she almost succeeded today, but she was disrupted by the servant girl who suddenly broke out.


    "It depends on the old lady. You are not willing to kill your granddaughter." The expression on Lian Siyu''s face became more and more indifferent, and the smile on the corners of his lips was very penetrating.


    Mrs. Rong''s eyes became deep and cruel. She said, "she is indeed my direct granddaughter. However, she had no life to enjoy happiness more than ten years ago. She is destined to be a miserable person. It''s better to die than to continue to be a servant girl. She also made a contribution to the Rong government. I will thank her!"


    "Since the old lady says so, let''s find a way to get rid of her as soon as possible. We won''t be at peace one day with her." Lian Siyu began to think of ways to get rid of the real second daughter of Lian''s family unconsciously.


    Mrs. Rong looked at Lian Siyu and said, "I''ve heard about your performance at the banquet today. If you''re like this, even without the child, you can''t make a name in your family. Then I''ll regret choosing you as the legitimate second daughter."


    Even Siyu''s face turned crimson. She didn''t expect that this matter would spread so quickly. Even old lady Rong knew it here.


    So he said, "old lady, I lied because I was eager for success and wanted to get the love of the eldest lady faster. However, from today on, I will redouble my efforts to practice and it will not happen again."


    Old lady Rong frowned and said, "I think your mother played the piano very well when she was in yihonglou. She also became the Prime Minister of the imperial envoy. She lost her soul, made him miss the gentle countryside and gave birth to you. Why don''t you have any talent."


    "That''s because when I was a few years old, she begged the procuress of yihonglou to send me to the countryside. In fact, she had no talent. She was trained hard by her mother''s procuress, so I could study hard.


    Old lady, believe me, I want to stay at home more than anyone else. With this lesson, I will not neglect it. "


    In fact, liansiyusi was not willing to mention her own mother.


    That was a woman who was despised by thousands of people. When she was in the countryside, those people knew her origin. They all laughed at her as a female girl, scolded her and beat her. She was often beaten and fell into the ditch, but even so, she didn''t dare to go home to cry and dry her tears and go home to work for the family that adopted her.


    All the tears and grievances can only be swallowed in the stomach.


    Until one day, the old lady from Rong Guofu found her in the village and bought her from her adoptive parents for one hundred liang of silver.


    When the adoptive parents saw the white silver, they didn''t hesitate at all, so they asked the old lady to take her away.


    Although her adoptive parents'' ruthless behavior made her cold hearted, she was vaguely happy to see the old lady''s rich appearance.


    She thought to herself that she didn''t want to be in the countryside or go back to yihonglou. It''s better to be a servant girl in such a family. She heard some girls say some dramas in yihonglou. There are often dramas in which young masters fall in love with servant girls.


    There will always be a young master in such a rich family, and there will be an old master without a young master. As long as she thinks of a way, she may be an aunt and a wife.


    However, the old lady who claimed to be the old lady of Rong Guofu didn''t let her be a servant girl. Instead, she took her to the room and asked her to take off her clothes. She looked at her carefully for a while and asked her if you were afraid of pain?


    Her intuition should have answered that she was not afraid, so she nodded firmly and said that she was not afraid.


    Mrs. Rong asked her again, do you want to be a young lady of a rich family? There are servant women who are busy to serve, eat delicious food, drink spicy food, wear gold and silver, and don''t have to work.


    She nodded at once, said and thought.


    So the old lady said she would bite off a tooth mark on her shoulder, and then told her to pretend to be the second daughter of Lian''s family.


    After biting a crescent shaped wound, apply some powder to her, and soon the wound turned into a pale pink crescent shaped scar.


    Then, Mrs. Rong personally sent her to Niu Jiapo''s flower house, asked her to pretend to be an adopted daughter who grew up in the flower house, and told her to wait at ease, and someone would pick her up soon.


    So she waited while working at the flower house. Finally, someone really came to pick her up, and the visitor was really the prime minister''s house mentioned by Mrs. Rong.


    The prosperity she had seen was nothing but the richness of desire and powder in Yihong building.


    When she entered the prime minister''s residence, she understood what real wealth and prosperity are. Every place here shows dignity. As long as she is here, she will not be looked down upon, ridiculed and insulted by others.


    Although the time is not long, she has been intoxicated with the identity of the second daughter of her family.


    In her opinion, her mother in yihonglou had long been deliberately left behind by her. Her mother in her mind was as luxurious and elegant as the eldest lady¡ª¡ª


    She tried her best to cultivate and love her, which made her enjoy it very much.


    So, now, she refused to return this identity anyway!


    In this world, there is only one legitimate second daughter of Lian family. This person is Lian Siyu!


    "Old lady, you''re right. If we do it, we may not be able to get rid of the girl, but also show flaws. Therefore, I have a good way." Lian Siyu said.


    "What did you think of?"


    "Kill with a knife." Lian Siyu said word by word.

 Chapter 8O2

    "What did you think of?"


    "Kill with a knife." Lian Siyu said word by word.


    "Kill with a knife?" Mrs. Rong paused. A deep thought flashed in her eyes and asked, "whose knife do you borrow?"


    Lian Siyu made up his mind and said, "borrow the big lady''s knife." She said with a hard heart.


    The old lady was stunned, "Xueer? Tell me. "


    "The old lady promised Xiaoyu not to be angry." Even Siyu knew that this strategy must be fully agreed by the old lady. After all, the person to use is her own daughter.


    "You say, I''m not angry." Mrs. Rong agreed.


    "I am with the eldest lady these days. According to my observation, what the eldest lady attaches most importance to is not me, nor Lian Xiangyue, but her son Lian Yan. She is really afraid of melting in her mouth and falling in her hand. As long as it is related to Lian Yan, she will pay special attention.


    If someone hurt Lian Yan, the eldest lady will never bypass this person. I can guarantee that.


    So... "


    The bottom of her eyes again sent out a cold and heartless chill, and said, "if the servant girl named ling''er did something to hurt Lian Yan, the eldest lady would kill her!"


    After hearing this, Mrs. Rong''s heart suddenly trembled, and her back was shocked with a chill. "You can think of this level. I was wrong about you before! You are a good hand. "


    "It depends on whether the old lady wants to use the big lady and Lian Yan to do this. If she agrees, the problem we are afraid of has been perfectly solved. If she doesn''t want to, we will take risks.


    However, once discovered, my legal second daughter''s identity will not be guaranteed, and the old lady is afraid... She will not be forgiven by even the family.


    Old lady, what do you say? "


    Lian Siyu''s words deeply shocked Mrs. Rong''s heart. She sat in a chair, holding the back of the chair, frowning deeply, and didn''t answer for a long time.


    One side is her own daughter and nephew, the other is her own life and the prosperity of her family. What should we do?


    Seeing that Mrs. Rong couldn''t make a decision for a moment, she was afraid that she would be soft hearted, so she continued:


    "Old lady, you can''t stop the fire. If the girl doesn''t get rid of it as soon as possible, I''m afraid the princess is extremely clever and discovered the secret in advance. Since you and I can find the crescent print on her shoulder, the eldest lady will find it sooner or later. Once this secret is revealed, I''m afraid the old lady can''t even go back to Rong''s house. "


    Mrs. Rong''s expression slowly began to release, as if she began to agree with Lian Siyu''s words.


    "Sir, I can''t support Rong family. Rong family depends on you, madam. If something happens to you, what will Rong family do? What about the two young ladies marrying later?


    Don''t hesitate, old lady!


    Now you hesitate because of your kindness, but if the secret is revealed, no one in the two families will treat you kindly! "


    Finally, Mrs. Rong gave her mouth and suddenly stood up. She didn''t hesitate any more. She said fiercely, "you''re right. Now it''s on the line and I have to send it. Things have come to this point. We have no way back except to move forward!


    Looking back, there is an abyss! "


    "Great, old lady. You finally figured it out." Lian Siyu was very happy when he heard Mrs. Rong''s words, and a big stone fell down in his heart.


    "Xiaoyu, now, you and I are on the same boat. The water in the river is very urgent. If we don''t have one heart, the boat will turn over. Therefore, don''t have any thoughts, okay?" The old lady was both satisfied and worried about the scheming girl.


    Because of her young age, her mind is really vicious and careful.


    Lian Siyu hurriedly knelt on the ground, raised his hand, swore and said, "don''t worry, old lady. I''m not confused. You gave me everything, identity, status and good days. If you hadn''t brought me back from the countryside, I would still be listening to the ridicule of others and the scolding of my adoptive parents in my dilapidated house.


    Xiaoyu cherishes this hard won luck and is doubly grateful to the old lady. "


    She said so much about Chicheng that tears even flickered at the bottom of her eyes, which finally made old lady Rong relax.


    "Tell me about your plan and see if there are any loopholes. Let me point out one or two." Let me be humane.


    "OK..." Lian Siyu approached Mrs. Rong, lowered her voice and said the trick she thought of. Mrs. Rong nodded and said¡ª¡ª


    "That''s it. However, we can''t really hurt Yan''er. Yan''er is Xueer''s lifeblood and she can be here; Even the root of your home is your future; Even the pillars of the family. " Said Mrs. Rong.


    "Yes, Xiaoyu knows that. Don''t worry, old lady."


    "Well, just do as you say. I''m here to hear your good news. We won''t meet again these two days. " Let me be humane.


    "Yes." Lian Siyu left through the back door.


    Mrs. Rong sat upright on the red sandalwood chair, closed her eyes, twisted the Buddha beads in her hands, and read the Scriptures plausibly.


    £ª


    The next day, according to the rules.


    His highness Feng Qianyue and Princess Lian Xiangyue have two things to do. One is to worship in the ancestral hall of the Lian family, and the other is to accept the kneeling of these people from the branches of the Lian family.


    Early in the morning, Lian Yanqing and Lian Yanfu waited outside the Xianhe courtyard until Feng Yunzheng finished his breakfast, changed his lucky clothes and walked out with Lian Xiangyue.


    They immediately knelt down and said, "Your Highness, thousands of years."


    Feng Yunzheng motioned to them to waive the gift.


    Lian Yanqing stood up, stood aside and bowed, "Your Highness, the time is coming. The sedan chair is ready. Please go to Lian''s ancestral temple."


    "Thank you, Prime Minister." Feng Yunzheng said, turned back, took Lian Yueyue''s hand, and they made their way into the sedan chair.


    Lian Yanfu shouted, "let''s go!"


    The two sedan chairs set off for Lian''s ancestral temple.


    Lengmei and Yefeng walked in front of and behind the sedan chair respectively.


    The worship scene was very big. The road was full of people kneeling on both sides. In order to meet his highness and the princess, they had been waiting at the gate of the prime minister''s house a few days ago.


    Now, finally, everyone is very pious.


    Walking all the way, the sound of firecrackers rang through my ears. In the rickety sedan chair, even the moon holding the handrail of the sedan chair, my body also shook.


    A look of Indescribability slowly appeared on her calm face.


    In a dark place, Lian Siyu watched Feng Yunzheng and Lian Yueke''s sedan chair go farther and farther, clenched his handkerchief tightly, and a murderous opportunity appeared on his face.


    Then, she suddenly turned around and walked in the direction of Fu''an hospital. Her steps were faster and faster, and the blood in her heart was rolling. Everything was today.

 Chapter 8O3

    Fuan hospital.


    Since the banquet that day, the eldest lady has been a little indifferent to Lian Siyu. Lian Siyu knows that she is not hardworking, which makes the mother lose face. Therefore, she is very careful these two days. She doesn''t dare to say a word more. She tries hard to practice piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and doesn''t dare to neglect it at all.


    During this period, mother Zhou came to tell the eldest lady that the third miss is working hard and looks pathetic.


    The eldest lady moved her heart again, quietly ran to listen to her play and read her words, but she returned disappointed and said, "no talent is no talent. In the future, I''d better learn needlework honestly, and forget piano, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    When this word reached Lian Siyu''s ears, she was more anxious to get rid of the little servant girl so as not to threaten her status.


    When she returned to Fu''an hospital from the outside, mother Zhou was holding Lian Yan and eating steamed cakes. Lian Yan seemed to like the taste very much. She ate all her mouth and kept holding out her hands and babbling.


    The eldest lady looked at it with a smile and said, "Yan''er, you are healthy and good. It is my greatest wish. My mother''s lifelong hope is you."


    Lian Yan couldn''t understand it. She only knew that she was crying, but mother Zhou said happily, "madam, you see, young master Yan is saying, please rest assured that he will become a good man."


    The eldest lady was very happy.


    Even Siyu looked at the tenderness on the big lady''s face and began to envy the child who even Yan couldn''t say this.


    Even like the moon, even Yan and the servant girl can have a clear conscience and get the love of the big lady. Only she lives in fear of exposing the truth every day. She looked at Lian Yan''s fleshy face and had a vicious and terrible idea in her heart¡ª¡ª


    If the children around the eldest lady die one by one, she can enjoy all the love of the eldest lady.


    Thinking, she felt a deep chill at the bottom of her eyes, put on a cautious smile and walked over, saying:


    "Mother, let me feed Yan''er''s brother."


    She said, took Lian Yan from mother Zhou''s hand, sat in a chair and fed him steamed cakes.


    The eldest lady looked at her and said, "your forehead is sweating. Where have you gone?"


    "Mother, I think the weather is fine today. I thought, Yan''s brother has been out for several days, so I ran to the moon court first. All the lotus flowers have opened, and the fish in the pool have also swam up. When Yan''s brother finishes the steamed cake, go out and have a look at the scenery." Lian Siyu said.


    The eldest lady nodded and said, "you have a heart. Yan''er is not very comfortable these days. She hasn''t gone out for several days. It''s good to go out and get some air."


    "Well, mother, I''ll take my brother out. You have a rest. It''s hard for me to take care of my brother these two days." Lian Siyu said thoughtfully.


    "Well, Yan''er is always very happy when she sees yue''er, and vaguely calls her sister. She is always colder with you. It''s necessary for you to cultivate more feelings with him." The eldest lady also has her own plans.


    "Yes, Xiaoyu will play well with Yan''s brother." Lian Siyu lowered his head and stuffed the last steamed cake into Lian Yan''s mouth, with an imperceptible sneer on his lips¡ª¡ª


    After eating steamed cake, he washed his face and changed his pullover. Lian Siyu went out with Lian Yan in his arms, and went out of the Fu''an hospital with the maid cloud and two women.


    But Lian Yan didn''t seem too willing to hold Lian Siyu. He always pinched in her arms and held out his hand to grab a claw on Lian Siyu''s face. A red mark suddenly appeared on her face.


    Her face suddenly sank, and even Yan began to cry. She really wanted to pinch the smelly child. However, there were more important things to do today, so she coaxed "don''t cry, brother Yan, my sister hurts you."


    But he said fiercely in his heart, wait a minute, I want you to look good!


    After leaving the Fu''an hospital, she didn''t go all the way to the moon court, but walked around a corner and passed the Xianhe hospital.


    Miraculously, Lian Yan was still humming in Lian Siyu''s arms. When she passed the Xianhe hospital, she inexplicably stopped crying, looked up, looked at the door of the Xianhe hospital, and called little fat hands.


    Lian Siyu thought Lian Yan was right in her arms anyway, so she said, "it seems that Yan''s brother likes eldest sister very much and wants to play in eldest sister''s yard. I''ll take him in for a while. I heard that he likes to see the Begonia flowers in eldest sister''s yard."


    "Yes." Three maidservants were going to follow her in.


    But she said, "elder sister, go back to the door, and your highness nine also lives in it. It''s best not to go in and out, so as not to cause any trouble. Just wait for me outside, unless I call you and you come in again."


    "Yes, miss three." Several maidservants waited outside the door.


    Lian Siyu took Lian Yan into the immortal lotus yard. She quietly checked it carefully. Because his highness Jiu and Lian Xiangyue went to the ancestral hall of Lian family, the security in the yard was not very strict, and a smile appeared on her face¡ª¡ª


    It was a good time.


    "Yi ah..." Lian Yan opened his small hand and made a sound in his mouth.


    A Yue heard the movement outside and ran out. She was stunned when she saw that it was Lian Siyu and Lian Yan¡ª¡ª


    "I was going to take young master Yan to the moon court. Who knows that she refused to go when she passed the Xianhe hospital. She had to come in crying. How happy he is." Lian Siyu said, couldn''t help looking at ah Yue a few more eyes and thinking of it in his heart¡ª¡ª


    The servant girl is so lucky that she is the real second daughter of the family. I really want to strangle her right away!


    Ah Yue returned to her senses, hid her dislike for Lian Siyu in her heart, and said, "Hello, miss three, young master Yan."


    "I''ve been holding him here from Fu''an hospital. He only sticks to me and won''t let the servant girl approach. My hand is almost broken. Come and hold it for me." Lian Siyu ordered.


    "Yes, miss three, I''ll hold it. However, I haven''t reported my child. I don''t know if I can hold it well." A Yue looked at such a small person and felt afraid. She was afraid of hugging him.


    "It''s all right. Young master Yan is very good and easy to hold." Lian Siyu put Lian Yan into a Yue''s hand and said, "hold him and look at the Begonia flowers. I''ll have a rest."


    "OK." A Yue took the child and held him in her arms. Such a soft group snuggled in her arms. She immediately felt so magical, so she couldn''t help holding out her hand and pinching Lian Yan''s cheek.


    "HMM..." Lian Yan blinked, danced a few times and giggled.


    "Ha ha, he''s so funny. He''s soft. He doesn''t cry. He''s also good at scratching me." A Yue also smiled together, and her eyes bent into two crescent moons.

 Chapter 8O4

    The eighth and fourth Zhang Lianyan had an accident


    "Ha ha, he''s so funny. He''s soft and doesn''t cry. He''s also good at scratching me." A Yue smiled with her, her eyes bent into two crescent moons.


    Lian Yan''s hand touched her nose, making her itchy and giggling.


    She suddenly felt that holding the child was not so terrible, so she sat down with Lian Yan in front of the Begonia flower and teased him with a smile. Her heart was melted by the little man, and she was not aware of the danger of approaching gradually.


    Lian Siyu stood aside and silently looked at ah Yue. Her skin was like jade grease. It was crystal clear, pink and white. Her eyelashes were like an arc-shaped small fan. When she blinked, they showed a pitiful breath. There were a pair of apricot eyes under her eyelashes. They were watery and flickering like the eyes of a deer.


    A servant girl, but she is so beautiful!


    If she puts on the lady''s luxurious clothes, I''m afraid she will be really compared with Miss Yu!


    After sitting for a while, Lian Siyu stood up and asked, "young master Yan, it''s time to eat. Here''s something to eat."


    Ah Yue heard this and said, "yes, I''ll take it."


    "No, I''ll go in and let the slaves take it. Young master Yan likes you. Hold it for a while." Lian Siyu said, and went in. When she got inside, she saw the chestnut cake on the table. She took the cake up, quietly took a packet of powder out of her sleeve, and sprinkled the yellow powder on the chestnut cake. It looked like the powder contained in the chestnut cake itself.


    She showed a bloodthirsty expression on her face, then calmed down, raised her head, straightened her chest, and walked out with the cake.


    A Yue was sitting on Lian Yan''s chair and picked a Begonia flower for him to play with.


    Lian Siyu went over, put the chestnut cake in ah Yue''s hand and said, "feed him. I''m afraid he''s cold. Let the servant girl outside go back to Fu''an hospital and give him the little cloak."


    "OK, miss three, you go. I''ll take young master Yan." Ah Yue has silently liked this meat and beautiful young master, "you look really like Lian Yueh. Was she as meat as you when she was a child?"


    She said, cut a small piece of the chestnut cake with a small fork and put it next to Lian Yan''s mouth. As soon as Lian Yan saw what to eat, his saliva flowed to the corner of his mouth and opened his mouth to bite the cake.


    "Oh, you eat slowly. Don''t choke." A Yue lovingly took out a veil from her waist, wiped his saliva, and fed him bit by bit.


    "It''s the first time I feed children. You really cooperate." Then he fed another mouthful.


    Lian Yan was hungry for two days during his illness, so today''s taste was very good. He soon ate a piece of chestnut cake, and when he continued to eat the second piece, he was not vague and ate it one mouthful at a time.


    A Yue always looked at him with a smile and thought it was fun and magical.


    But!


    After a while¡ª¡ª


    "Cough..." Lian Yan''s face suddenly turned red, his mouth was wide open, and his eyes bulged, as if they had been stemmed by something. Just now the happy expression disappeared, but he was frightened but couldn''t make a sound.


    "Ah!" Ah Yue was so frightened that all the dishes in her hand fell off.


    She quickly took Lian Yan into her arms, stretched out her hand and patted him on the back, and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Young master Yan, what''s the matter with you? Are you choking? "


    However, Lian Yan just pedaled her feet in her arms, but her face began to change from red to purple.


    "Master Yan, master Yan!" A Yue''s tears fell out and continued to beat her back frequently and quickly.


    "What are you doing? How dare you beat the young master! " At this time, Lian Siyu just walked in, and the woman and servant girl behind him were holding a Lian Yan cloak in their hands.


    A Yue suddenly turned back. She held Lian Yan tightly and hurriedly said, "three young ladies, hurry up and ask the doctor. I don''t know what''s going on. Young master Yan suddenly choked. I......"


    Lian Siyu took a few steps forward, raised his hand, slapped ah Yue in the face and said, "you dare to argue. I clearly saw you beating young master Yan! Several servant girls saw it! "


    "Yes, we''ve all seen it. How dare you beat the young master!" Unidentified clouds also blame ah Yue along Lian Siyu''s words.


    And the other two women were so scared that their legs and feet were soft when they saw Lian Yan''s appearance!


    Young master Yan is the only legitimate grandson of the prime minister''s residence now! The eldest lady pays special attention. If something happens, I''m afraid they will all die!


    Hearing the news, all the other slaves in the Xianhe courtyard hurried out and knelt on the ground.


    "I... I..." ah Yue felt that it was not time to argue with Lian Siyu to prove his innocence, but to think of a way quickly and make Lian Yan''s face more and more purple! So he said, "miss three, yes, it''s because the slaves and maidservants don''t take good care of it. Please call the doctor quickly."


    Lian Siyu paused a little, and then looked at Lian Yan''s face, which was purple. His eyes turned yellow and bulging. His hands and feet moved rigidly in the air.


    She said in a cold voice, "cloud, go and ask Dr. Lu, Mammy Guo. You and I will immediately take young master Yan back to Fu''an hospital. You guys, catch this damn bitch and send it to Fu''an hospital!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone was flustered and listened to Lian Siyu''s orders¡ª¡ª


    Lian Yan was carried back to Fu''an hospital. A Yue was escorted to follow behind. She kept staring at Lian Yan for fear that he might encounter something unexpected!


    But, well, how could this happen?


    Is it really choked by something? But just now, every bite she clearly Fed was very small. I was afraid it would be difficult for him to bite.


    Too late to think, a Yue has been promoted to Fu''an hospital.


    "Mother, mother, it''s bad. Yan''s brother was killed by the servant girl!" As soon as Lian Siyu entered the door, he held Lian Yan tightly, knelt on the ground and cried bitterly, with tears all over his face.


    The eldest lady was sleeping. Suddenly she heard someone say that Lian Yan was dangerous. She got out of bed in a hurry. She didn''t even have time to put on her clothes, so she hurried out.


    Seeing Lian Siyu kneeling on the ground crying with Lian Yan in his arms, he almost fainted¡ª¡ª


    "Madam!" Mother Zhou hurried forward and held her hand!


    The eldest lady walked a few steps to Lian Siyu''s side and picked Lian Yan up. Seeing her son whose expression had been distorted, she immediately took a cold breath and shouted:


    "Yan''er, Yan''er, what do you think? Don''t scare your mother! Yan''er, Yan''er! "


    Even Siyu cried bitterly on the ground, "it''s the daughter''s bad. It''s the daughter''s failure to take good care of her brother that gave the Cheap slave an opportunity to hurt his brother


    £¡¡±


    Soon, doctor Lu was called in a hurry. When he saw Lian Yan''s face full of blue and purple, he was startled. Before he could say anything more, he asked the eldest lady to put the child on the bed and begin to feel his pulse!

 Chapter 8O5

    Soon, doctor Lu was called in a hurry. When he saw Lian Yan''s face full of blue and purple, he was startled. Before he could say anything more, he asked the eldest lady to put the child on the bed and begin to feel his pulse.


    The eldest lady stood anxiously aside, her hands clasped, and recited Amitabha. Her tears could not stop flowing.


    Doctor Lu first pried open Lian Yan''s mouth, let him bite a spoon, and then opened his eyelids to check carefully.


    "Doctor Lu, what''s the matter with Yan''er?" The eldest lady asked eagerly, her voice trembling and her face pale.


    "Madam, young master Yan, this is because he ate too much bitter almond powder, which led to physical poisoning. I''m afraid it was..." doctor Lu said in a tight voice.


    "I''m afraid what?" The eldest lady only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and her whole body was soft.


    "I''m afraid I''ll be unconscious. What''s more, I''ll die of poisoning." Said Dr. Lu.


    "What..." the eldest lady almost fainted in the dark.


    "Now, I can only use medicine to protect young master Yan''s life, but I can''t cure him." Doctor Lu said in embarrassment.


    "Doctor Lu, in any case, you must protect Yan''er''s life first! Mother Zhou, hurry up and send someone to the ancestral temple to find the master. Go to the palace and ask the imperial doctor. Go quickly and don''t delay for a moment. " The eldest lady ordered.


    "Yes, madam, don''t worry. The maid will go right away." Mother Zhou was also frightened and hurried out. When she crossed the threshold, she also fell down.


    Inside the room.


    Doctor Lu was giving Lian Yan a needle. He didn''t even hum.


    A Yue has been kneeling on the ground and looking inside anxiously. She is very worried about Lian Yan now. She really likes this fleshy child. She just hopes he can be well.


    Lian Yan won''t wake up for the time being. The eldest lady came out of the room with great grief, her hair in disorder and tears on her face. Among all the children, the person she attaches most importance to now is Lian Yan. She feels that Lian Siyu can''t count on it. Lian Siyu is stupid. Only Yan''er can be regarded as her dependence for the rest of her life.


    Therefore, she has always loved him most.


    Lian Siyu hurriedly got up from the ground, walked over and helped her, and said, "mother, how''s Yan''s brother?"


    The eldest lady suddenly changed her face, sat down and asked fiercely:


    "Xiaoyu, I asked you to take Yan''er. When you go out, you''re OK. It''s like this when you come back. What''s going on?"


    Even Siyu hurriedly knelt down and said, "mother, it''s light rain. When I passed the elder sister''s Xianhe hospital with Yan''er in my arms, Yan''er refused to go. He seemed to like it very much. The daughter thought it would be good as long as her brother was happy, so she took him in to play.


    Because my brother was hungry, I asked the bitch to help hold it and get cakes. She wanted to feed, so I asked her to feed. I went out and asked Yun duo and some mammies to come back and get a cloak for Yan''s brother.


    As a result, when we go back, Yan''s brother has had an accident, and the bitch is still laughing!


    Dr. Lu said that she must have done the bitter almond poisoning! "


    The eldest lady suddenly raised her head, stared at ah Yue with sharp and fierce eyes and narrowed her eyes, "did you hurt Yan''er? And he said, "who ordered you?"


    A Yue hurriedly knelt down, wiped the tears on her face and said, "the doctor calmed down. I didn''t feed young master Yan bitter almond powder. I think young master Yan is very cute. I like her very much. I won''t hurt him, madam Mingjian."


    "Do you like Yan''s brother?" Even Siyu listened, bah and scolded, "you''re a bitch. What''s it? It''s shameless for you to dare to like a young master!"


    She said, walked forward a few steps and twisted ah Yue''s arm. Ah Yue''s tears came out.


    However, she held back and said to the eldest lady, "madam, you go to the palace and ask a doctor surnamed Jiang. In the past, a lady in the palace was out of favor. She ate a lot of bitter almond powder in the cold palace and almost died. She was cured by Jiang too. The maid thought that maybe he could protect young master Yan''s life."


    Lian Siyu was stunned and asked, "how can you know what''s going on in the palace and make it up? You''re a bitch. What does it have to do with the imperial doctor in the palace!"


    "I......" ah Yue bit her lower lip, looked at the eldest lady and said, "I''m a slave. After all, I''m a slave of your highness Jiu. I''ve served the good imperial concubine. I know a thing or two about the palace."


    "Mother, don''t listen to him. She wants to kill Yan''s brother. I''m afraid she lied on purpose."


    But the eldest lady hurriedly ordered the slave, "go quickly and ask the master to directly invite doctor Jiang. I''d rather believe it. If it were true, it would be good. "


    "Yes." Another slave hurried out.


    "I hope it''s all in time." Ah Yue prayed and said, holding it in her heart for a long time.


    Lian Siyu secretly glanced at the big lady and immediately said, "bitch, don''t think you can wipe out your crime of harming Yan''s brother by mentioning doctor Jiang!


    Mother, this bitch harbors evil intentions. She is also the person of his highness Jiu and eldest sister. It''s better to execute her first. After all, Yan''s brother had an accident in Xianhe hospital. In order to be afraid of gossip, she waited for his highness Jiu to come back and protect her.


    Then no one can breathe for Yan''s brother. "


    This is Lian Siyu''s ultimate goal - one arrow and three eagles!


    Get rid of Lian Yan, get rid of a Yue, and then let the big lady have a greater rift with Lian Xiangyue. In this way, the only person the big lady can rely on is her direct second daughter, and she can get all the benefits she deserves.


    As for Mrs. Rong, even if she was angry that she killed his grandson, she could only rot the secret in her stomach, because the old woman was right: they were people on the same boat, and no one could get off the boat first!


    The eldest lady looked at ah Yue angrily and said in a harsh voice, "say! Why do you want to hurt Yan''er? Who ordered you? "


    A Yue shook her head hurriedly and said, "madam, the maid really didn''t harm young master Yan, and no one instructed the maid to do so. The third lady went to the house to take chestnut cake and let the maid feed it to young master Yan. I fed it as instructed. I don''t know why it was like this?"


    Lian Siyu immediately came forward, pulled ah Yue''s hair and said, "you bitch, not only don''t admit it, but also say I hurt Yan''er? Yan''er is my brother. How could I poison him! "


    Ah Yue clenched her teeth!


    She began to understand that Lian Siyu was deliberately framing her, but she couldn''t understand for a moment. She had no grievances with the three young ladies. Why did she hesitate to take her own brother''s life to frame her?


    "Miss three, I have no reason to attack young master Yan! Besides, this is the prime minister''s residence. That''s the courtyard of his highness nine and the princess. I have no reason to kill people in Xianhe courtyard! I can''t run away if I kill someone. Why should I kill him? "

 Chapter 8O6

    "Miss three, I have no reason to attack young master Yan! Besides, this is the prime minister''s residence. That''s the courtyard of his highness nine and the princess. I have no reason to kill people in Xianhe courtyard! I can''t run away if I kill someone. Why should I kill him? "


    What ah Yue said is reasonable and justifiable, which makes it impossible to refute.


    She knew that if even Siyu wanted to harm her, she would have been ready long ago. Now she is only a servant girl, and the identity of the princess has no effect.


    The only thing she can do is to delay time, wait for the ninth brother and Lian Xiangyue to come back and save her, and then see through the true face of Lian Siyu.


    "You!" Even Siyu didn''t expect that she was just an ordinary bitch. Her mouth was so powerful that she dared to refute her word by word.


    Even Siyu couldn''t help looking at the big lady again.


    Time is getting more and more tense. If the bitch delays any more, the worship of his highness Jiu and Lian yuezong temple will be over, and her plan will be in vain.


    She clenched her teeth and said to the eldest lady, "mother, it seems that this bitch won''t tell the truth. If she wants to hurt Yan''s brother, she can deny it!"


    "Miss three, I don''t understand why you are so anxious to condemn me, instead of trying to find other ways to come to master Yan.


    If you and the eldest lady think it''s my hand on young master Yan, you can tie me up, lock me up, save young master Yan first, and then interrogate me. I can''t run away. "


    Ah Yue said very cleverly.


    When she said this, even Siyu''s slander against her was untenable. However, everything depends on the judgment of the big lady Rong Shi.


    If the eldest lady is willing to believe her, she may be able to avoid the pain of a meal of flesh and blood. However, if the eldest lady chooses to believe in her own daughter, she may not be able to escape easily today.


    After all, he is a person who has been a princess. When he talks, he is so loud and powerful. Although Lian Siyu wears the identity of Lian''s second daughter, he is obviously weak in momentum.


    She was almost speechless when questioned by ah Yue. She choked for a long time before saying:


    "Bitch, don''t think you can get rid of the fact that you poisoned Yan''s brother with sharp teeth. You''re just trying to save your life.


    What do you say? There''s no reason to kill people in Xianhe courtyard. That''s because you didn''t expect me to go back so soon. If I go back later and my brother Yan is beaten to death by you, you have 10000 reasons to shirk responsibility, don''t you?


    Now I''m caught. I can''t argue anymore. "


    "So, I won''t plead guilty, but I won''t argue. When young master Yan is all right, I''ll talk again. Madam, you can tie me to you. I won''t leave at all.


    However, the one-sided words of the third young lady will condemn me. It''s unfair to the maidservant and young master Yan. We can''t let go of the people who really poisoned him. Are you right? " Ah Yue''s expression returned to calm and didn''t worry as much as before.


    "You!" Even Siyu didn''t expect that the bitch girl calmed down so soon.


    Instead of crying for mercy, he took the initiative to ask for binding.


    At this moment, her plan to use her excitement to blur the focus of the eldest lady could not be carried out!


    Isn''t she just a servant girl in your highness Jiu''s house?


    How can you say that the owner of the immortal lotus courtyard looks like the moon.


    Especially after she calmed down, her expression was similar to that of even the moon¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, she deserves to be her own sister!


    But the more so, even Siyu wanted to kill her quickly!


    So she went to the eldest lady, grabbed her hand, lowered her voice, and said in a voice that only the eldest lady could hear:


    "Mother, you see, she''s just a servant girl, but she talks with such momentum that she can''t even speak of her daughter.


    How can ordinary servant girls have such skills?


    This bitch is really not easy. If his highness Jiu and eldest sister come back, we can''t control it.


    The pain of Yan''s brother was in vain. "


    Lian Siyu knew that now she had to take advantage of the weakness of the eldest lady''s love for her son.


    The eldest lady frowned and looked at ah Yue deeply. She didn''t look like the person who hurt Yan''er. Moreover, she was also right. She really didn''t need to be stupid enough to do it in the prime minister''s mansion, Xianhe hospital and throw herself into the net.


    Lian Siyu saw that the eldest lady was not as angry as she imagined. She immediately killed the bitch to vent her anger. She was even more worried.


    She turned to think and said, "mother, I fainted and mother Guo saw that the bitch wanted to beat Yan''s brother hard. If I saw it alone, it might not be worth believing.


    However, mother Guo, both of whom are close to you, has taken care of Yan''er''s brother since he was born. It''s time to believe what they say. "


    The eldest lady looked at the two mammies and asked, "did you see it?"


    Mother Guo was stunned, looked at Lian Siyu and ah Yue, and finally said, "I didn''t dare to say who killed young master Yan, but I did see with my own eyes that the servant called ling''er slapped young master Yan on the back, and it used a lot of strength."


    This is the truth that mother Guo will see.


    Lian Siyu showed a touch of anger on her face and immediately said, "mother, you hear me. Mammy Guo grew up with Yan''s brother. She works hard to Yan''s brother on weekdays and won''t talk nonsense."


    After Lian Siyu''s guidance and mother Guo''s words, the balance in the eldest lady''s heart finally shifted.


    Yes, Yan''er is the most important!


    It''s better to kill a thousand wrong than a hundred!


    So she looked cold and stared at ah Yue fiercely, "since grandma Guo saw you slapping Yan''er, no matter how cunning you are, I can''t believe you!"


    Even Siyu heard the big lady finally say this sentence, and the big stone in her heart was put down.


    "If someone comes, I don''t believe it. She will die and refuse to admit it!" The eldest lady ordered.


    Lian Siyu was stunned by the smile on his face. "Mother, don''t you kill her directly?" She bent over and whispered.


    "After all, it''s from his highness nine''s house. She killed her before she admitted it. I''m afraid she can''t explain it to his highness nine, but if she admits it and kills her again, his highness nine won''t say anything?" The eldest lady motioned to mother Guo to prepare the family law.


    Even Siyu was worried. She thought she was just a bitch. She killed her at once, just like killing a dog. She didn''t expect to be so troublesome!


    I knew she killed her in Xianhe hospital!


    Now seeing the time getting tight?


    How can we kill her quickly?

 Chapter 8O7

    After a while, grandma Guo took a pair of finger clamping tools. Ah Yue looked at the cold torture tools and couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    She begged the eldest lady quickly, "madam, I really didn''t hurt young master Yan. My wife and young master Yan have no grievances. I really have no reason to hurt her.


    If I was instructed by someone, my Lord is his highness Jiu and Princess Hengqin. One of them is your daughter and the other is your son-in-law. They are all young master Yan''s relatives. They won''t instruct me to do anything to hurt him.


    Madam, a good lesson, madam. "


    "In front of the eldest lady, it''s not proper to make a noise! Grandma Guo, stop her mouth and don''t let her talk disturb Yan''s brother. " Even Siyu, listening to the girl''s words, was always reasonable and convincing, so he ordered.


    A Yue looked at Lian Siyu, sneered and asked, "miss three, are you afraid of anything? Why won''t you talk to me? "


    "... mother, look at this bitch. She has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She has a deep mind! She always wanted to blame her daughter! " Lian Siyu said angrily.


    The eldest lady finally sank her face and said, "stop talking! Grandma Guo, start! "


    "Yes, you guys hold her hand!" Mother Guo ordered.


    So, several servant girls came forward and grabbed ah Yue''s arm. Lian Siyu walked behind her and skillfully kicked her in her ankle. Her knees softened and fell to the ground.


    The servant girls put her ten fingers into the hand gripper made of bamboo. Each finger was clamped by two pieces of bamboo. There were some bamboo thorns on each piece of bamboo. As soon as ah Yue''s hand touched these thorns, she immediately rushed to the place where her fingers were punctured. She cried out in pain.


    "Before he started to work hard, he yelled blindly. A vulgar bitch thought she was a princess?" Mother Guo, who was responsible for the punishment, sneered.


    Ah Yue suddenly looked up and looked at her, "yes, I''m a princess. I''ve been a princess!"


    "Hahaha, it''s funny. A bitch said she had been a princess! Mammy Guo, stop talking nonsense to her and work hard! " Even Siyu gave an order and mother Guo winked.


    The servant girls on the left and right sides tightened the rope vigorously. The bamboo pieces squeezed ah Yue''s tender index finger. She immediately screamed in pain. Her strength seemed to be hollowed out. Her face was pale and big beads of sweat fell down.


    the nerves of the fingertips are linked with the heart!


    She''s in pain!


    "Stop her mouth and don''t make a noise to Yan''er!" The eldest lady ordered.


    "Yes!" So Youren pinched her chin and stuffed a smelly rag into her mouth. She had no strength to resist.


    "Say! Did you hurt young master Yan? " Lian Siyu asked sternly.


    A Yue raised her head with all her strength, stared at her fiercely, shook her head vigorously, and refused to admit it!


    "Try harder!" Even Siyu winked at the clouds and asked her to pull the rope. This time, ah Yue heard the sound of a broken hand bone!


    Her whole body was in pain, curled up in a ball, and the whole body was shaking violently. However, with a rag in her mouth, she couldn''t shout a word, and tears fell down her cheeks.


    She felt that her ten fingers had been broken, and the cold sweat of pain had soaked her clothes.


    It hurts, it hurts, it hurts!


    She almost fainted in pain!


    She is afraid of pain. She has been afraid of pain since she was a child. She can''t stand any pain.


    When she used to live in Changchun palace, her mother fell out of favor. There was no servant girl in the palace, so she did a lot of work alone. Sometimes, if her finger accidentally broke its skin, she would hide next to the deer''s fence and secretly shed tears.


    But now, she can''t pass out. She can''t close her eyes. She''s afraid that the malicious Lian Siyu will poison her and kill her!


    She can''t die. Even the moon hasn''t come back, the ninth brother hasn''t come back, and, and


    So she''s going to hold on until they come back!


    The eldest lady frowned at the servant girl and asked, "so, don''t you admit that you hurt Yan''er?"


    Ah Yue looked at the eldest lady and her face showed sadness. Her vision had blurred. She didn''t know whether sweat or tears wet her eyes. She wanted to see what kind of person Lian Yueyue''s mother was¡ª¡ª


    Why is Lian Xiangyue so observant, but her mother is at the mercy of Lian Siyu?


    She shook her head at the eldest lady, and her tears fell down. Her eyes were red and her face was as gray as death.


    "If you don''t admit it, try again!" Lian Siyu thought, if the bitch refused to admit it, she would kill her with a hand tool!


    Look at her pain, she''s going to faint. It''s estimated that she won''t last long!


    "Yes!" This time, grandma Guo went to battle herself, strengthened her strength again, and suddenly pulled the rope!


    "Ah!" This time, even if the rag stopped her mouth, her screams overflowed from the rag.


    She hurts, it hurts!


    It hurts as if the soul is out of the body.


    The whole is soft and drooping, with fingers connected to the heart. It is flesh and blood blurred, and the bones are broken.


    Sorry, Lian Xiangyue, brother 9, I, I can''t hold on. It really hurts. I can''t hold on. Forgive me¡ª¡ª


    Forgive me for failing you.


    Finally, her eyes closed slowly, and the whole person fell on the ground like a pool of mud. Her body twitched occasionally, her face was waxy white, and her sweat soaked the ground.


    The eldest lady trembled and asked, "dead, dead?"


    Lian Siyu hurried forward, squatted on the ground, explored her nose and said, "mother, she''s not dead yet."


    The eldest lady looked at ah Yue at this moment. The ten fingers sandwiched in the middle were flattened and a piece of flesh and blood was blurred. The fresh blood dropped on her clothes. The moon''s white outer clothes were half red with blood, and her face completely lost its blood color.


    Mother Guo took out the rag from her mouth, and her mouth immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The eldest lady felt pity and didn''t want to see this bloody picture again.


    She got up and said, "I''ll go in and see how Yan''er is. Xiaoyu, I''ll give it to you here."


    "Yes, mother! She will certainly plead guilty. " Lian Siyu was overjoyed. After the eldest lady left, she immediately showed a fierce expression and said, "she pretended to be dead. How could she die if she caught it a few times? Clouds, go and get a basin of water!"


    After a while, the water came, and Lian Siyu took it and threw it on her¡ª¡ª


    In a coma, a Yue felt a shock and opened her weak glasses in a daze.


    "Clip again!" Lian Siyu decided to let her feel complete despair this time!


    "No, don''t..." ah Yue''s mouth made a slight and weak voice.

 Chapter 8O8

    £ª


    doorway.


    A little servant girl looked anxiously at the scene where ah Yue was tortured inside. She clenched her fist tightly and was sweating.


    After a while, she suddenly ran out.


    However, she is just a little servant girl. Without the permission of the eldest lady, the courtyard guard at the door of the prime minister''s house will not let her out! So she thought of a way¡ª¡ª


    She remembered that when the eldest lady came back from Yaocheng two years ago, she entered from the back, and the back door was rarely guarded!


    So she cut short and ran to the back door.


    From a distance, it happens to be guarded today.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she climbed up a tree next to the wall. After climbing up the wall, she slipped down the wall. When she stood up, her feet hurt. She didn''t care so much.


    Clench your teeth and run quickly to Lianjia temple!


    Now, only his highness Jiu and the princess can be the poor servant girl.


    She is only a third-class servant girl sweeping the floor in Fu''an courtyard. No one usually notices her, but every time she sees the eldest lady, she knows that she is an absolutely extraordinary person. Now if the poor servant girl has an accident, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    She was running fast in the street, sweating all over her head.


    "Drive, drive!" At this time, a galloping horse came running in the distance. She looked intently and was immediately happy¡ª¡ª


    Isn''t that the handsome man in ice blue robe his highness Xi?


    Saved!


    Saved!


    Your highness Xi has a good relationship with the eldest lady and will never sit idly by.


    Regardless of whether there would be danger, she suddenly knelt down in the middle of the road and shouted, "Your Highness, help, your highness! I''m fennel, the servant girl of the prime minister''s residence. Help, your highness, help her. "


    "Whoa!" Feng Jue saw a woman suddenly break into the middle of the road. He suddenly tightened the reins. The horse''s hooves raised high and turned in place before finally stopping.


    Feng Jue looked down at the servant girl below and asked in a deep voice, "you shout for help. Whose life do you want the king to save?"


    Fennel shouted, "save the life of a servant girl around Princess Heng. She''s afraid she''s going to die. Your highness Xi, go and save her."


    When Feng Jue saw that the servant girl''s eyes were red, she shed tears when talking about her sadness. He said:


    "The king will go now!"


    He immediately turned his horse''s head, raised his whip and whipped it on the horse''s back. The horse sprang to the direction of the prime minister''s house.


    Fennel finally let go and sat on the ground.


    Forty nine hurried over and asked with concern, "girl, did you hurt your foot? Let me help you up. " Forty nine ordered the maid in waiting to pick up fennel and sit in the carriage.


    "Thank you, brother 49." Fennel road.


    "Girl, you said the servant girl next to the princess was dying. Which servant girl is she?


    Fennel thought about it and said, "it seems to be linger."


    Linger?


    Forty nine was startled, his face changed immediately, and he clapped his palm - it was her! That''s terrible!


    £ª


    Feng Jue reached the door of the prime minister''s residence as fast as possible.


    When the gatekeeper saw him, he knelt down one after another - "Your Highness, thousand years, thousand years, thousand years!"


    Feng Jue jumped down from the horse''s back with long legs, went directly through the gate and walked towards Fu''an hospital¡ª¡ª


    "Push!" Lian Siyu began to sweat on his forehead and his palms were hot!


    She really didn''t expect that the bitch''s vitality was so tenacious. No matter how she pressed her, she refused to admit it. She pinched the meat on her fingers several times in a row, and she was still dying.


    "Push!"


    She orders again! His face could not help showing a ferocious expression.


    But this time, mother Guo and the servant girl who executed them hesitated. They didn''t carry out Lian Siyu''s order again.


    Mother Guo said with some hesitation, "miss three, the maidservant may not have done it. It''s all like this. She still refuses to admit it and refuses to pass out. Maybe there''s another secret about master Yan''s poisoning. It''s better to..."


    "Pa!" Even Siyu came forward. She was so angry that she didn''t care that mother Guo was Lian Yan''s close mother. She raised her hand and slapped her in the face and said, "what are you? Miss Ben said she was the murderer! Come on, clamp it hard! "


    She was slapped hard, but mammy Guo still refused to do it again. She stood straight and said, "this punishment is not necessary for slaves and maidservants. Slaves and maidservants go to the eldest lady to make it clear!" At least she was a somewhat respected Mammy, and it was very unpleasant to be beaten by a young lady who had just arrived!


    "Good! If you don''t clip, Miss Ben will come, and miss Ben won''t believe how hard her mouth can be! "


    Lian Siyu knew that time was getting tight. She did it on purpose. She could take the opportunity to completely kill the servant girl. At that time, she would just blame grandma Guo for killing the servant girl!


    Ah Yue''s sight became more and more blurred. She watched Lian Siyu approach her.


    She only felt that her whole body was light, and she could not even feel the existence of her body.


    Vaguely, she seemed to see some people coming towards her. They surrounded her, protected her and loved her.


    She really likes being with them.


    If only we could be together forever.


    A faint smile slowly appeared on her weak face¡ª¡ª


    Even Siyu smiled at her and scolded: madman!


    Then take the gripper and clamp it hard¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!" When Lian Siyu was about to exert himself, suddenly, the door of Fu''an hospital opened. Lian Siyu suddenly turned around and saw a touch of ice blue shadow flash in like a gust of wind!


    She was stunned. She was so frightened that she loosened the instruments of torture in her hand and murmured, "eleven, your highness."


    This was the man her mother wanted her to marry, and she immediately knelt on the ground.


    As soon as Feng Jue came in, he saw a picture that he would never forget - making Yue Er curl up on the ground dying, but with a broken and sad smile on her face. Her hands, her hands are flesh and blood, her body is full of blood, and her face is like ashes. It seems that she will be scared away from him in the next moment and will never come again!


    "Order 11..."


    He walked quickly to ah Yue''s side, carefully took the broken person into his arms, and called in a trembling voice. Seeing her like this, his heart would be broken!


    Vaguely, ah Yue vaguely heard the voice she had dreamed of thousands of times ringing in her ear. This is her favorite voice.


    She slowly and difficultly opened her heavy eyelids. She seemed to see the worried face. She smiled and wanted to raise her hand, but her hand didn''t seem to belong to her


    Finally, she gave up.


    "Eleven..." the heart of Feng Jue is so painful that it can''t breathe!


    How could this happen? She is so fresh and lovely, but now, how can she leave at any time.

 Chapter 8O9

    "Eleven..." the heart of Feng Jue is so painful that it can''t breathe!


    How could this happen? She is so fresh and lovely, but now, how can she leave at any time.


    Her pale, chapped lips opened hard, and Feng Jue hurriedly approached, her ears close to her mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Lian Jue, I, I like you. I, I don''t want to lie to myself. I really... Like you very much. Also, I can see you. I''m really happy. "Maybe, ah Yue feels that she can''t live this time. Therefore, she doesn''t want to be brave and leave with regret. Therefore, she bravely spoke her inner words.


    Feng Jue trembled violently, looked up and looked at her tearful face.


    "However, you don''t have to like me, I, I don''t matter, I anyway..." ah Yue said, with a ethereal smile on her face. Then she couldn''t hold it anymore and closed her eyes wearily.


    "Eleven! Eleven! " He shouted, as if he had suddenly lost an important piece of his heart.


    "Your Highness, this bitch, she poisoned Lian Yan, so we interrogated her like this. She has a deep mind and is insidious and cunning, your highness..." Lian Siyu never understood the relationship between the servant girl and his highness 11. He was afraid of his misunderstanding, so he hurried to say.


    Feng Jue suddenly turned back, and a cold murderous spirit burst out in her eyes!


    Lian Siyu was shocked by his eyes and fell to the ground, "Your Highness on October 11..."


    Feng Jue suddenly kicked Lian Siyu''s body. Her kicked body hit the back post heavily. Suddenly, the whole person''s bones seemed to fall apart, and she couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Temple, your highness..." Lian Siyu opened his mouth and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    She couldn''t believe looking at Feng Jue, who she thought would marry in the future.


    This servant girl has. What is worthy of your highness Xi''s fighting for her? It''s just a bitch beside your highness Jiu.


    "Shua!" Feng Jue again put the servant girl''s tray on one side and took the dagger ready to torture ah Yue. His eyes narrowed slightly and he was going to kill the man who tortured 11 with this dagger.


    "Show mercy, your highness Xi..."


    However, at this time, the eldest lady came out in a hurry. She walked over quickly, bent her knees, tightly hugged Feng Jue''s legs and begged bitterly¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, Xiaoyu is my daughter. I sent her away in order to hold you back. She has had a hard time these years. Your highness is merciful."


    Seeing that the eldest lady begged for her, Lian Siyu was finally relieved.


    The dagger in Feng Jue''s hand was slowly put down, turned around, looked at the eldest lady with disappointed eyes and said:


    "So it''s your idea to torture Xi with torture, madam Prime Minister?"


    "Eleven?" When the eldest lady heard that Feng Jue called the servant girl like this, she was stunned, "did your highness know her?"


    It''s just a little servant girl. How do you know that doctor Jiang is involved with jue''er? She was puzzled.


    "Yes, she is the princess Feng Lingyue of the eleventh year!" Feng Jue said bitterly.


    "What..." the eldest lady trembled in her heart, and the whole person fell to the ground, pale, "yes, it''s her?"


    And even Siyu was suddenly stunned - did this bitch ever be a princess? No wonder you know what''s going on in the palace!


    "On that day, aunt Xiao, even Shiya''s mother and daughter found the poem written to ''moon'' in my room. I really wrote it to my sister, because I already knew that I wasn''t your own?


    However, in order to keep you, we can''t expose the truth that I''m not even a son!


    Therefore, Princess Xi stood up in time and said that my poems were written for her! If she hadn''t saved me, aunt Xiao would not have lived to this day, madam.


    Therefore, the person you torture today is not someone else, but your life-saving benefactor! "


    Feng Jue said, and recalled that day in her mind. When the situation was critical, Princess 11 jumped out and was not afraid of others laughing at her. She directly took down those love poems. At that time, she was so naive and lively, like a warm blooming flower.


    After listening to Feng Jue''s words, the eldest lady showed a look of regret and annoyance on her face. She said, "Your Highness, I, I don''t know she was the eleventh Princess of that year. I really don''t know it''s her. If I knew, I wouldn''t..."


    "So if it weren''t for her, would you be so cruel to torture a poor child?" Feng Jue''s eyes were burning with anger. He was disappointed. He was so disappointed!


    "I can''t believe that the angry prime minister''s wife in front of me is the one who has been my mother for more than ten years? Since when have you become so vicious? How can you do it? " Feng Jue''s eyes were scarlet.


    "I... i... jue''er, i..." the eldest lady couldn''t say a word when questioned by Feng Jue. She didn''t even dare to look into the adopted son''s eyes!


    With a cold face, Feng Jue carefully lifted ah Yue from the ground, gently let her lean against his chest, and said in a cold voice:


    "If there are three advantages and two disadvantages on the eleventh day, I will wash the Fu''an hospital with blood, and no one will see face!"


    All affection has been exhausted!


    "..." the eldest lady has never seen such a heartless Feng Jue. At this moment, he is nothing like the warm and beautiful Jue in the past, which is always smiling¡ª¡ª


    Now he is like a cold faced hell!


    And even Siyu has been scared to curl up into a ball, trembling all over, like withered leaves, can''t say a word.


    Then she knew - she had provoked someone she couldn''t!


    When Feng Jue passed her, she stopped, and even Siyu trembled and trembled.


    Feng Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the dagger in his hand fell down quickly¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!" Lian Siyu sent out a terrible scream, covered his face tightly, fell to the ground and rolled and screamed like a dog! The blood slipped from her face!


    He''s so cruel!


    With great strength!


    I don''t know what that face was cut into?


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu..." the eldest lady was frightened and hurried to climb over. She looked at Lian Siyu with blood on her face and was too scared to come forward. "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you, Xiaoyu."


    "Help me, help me, mother." Even Siyu felt that one side of his face had been cut off, and cried out in pain.


    And Feng Jue gave her a cold look and said, "it''s just a little interest!"


    With that, he had walked out of Fu''an hospital with ah Yue in his arms.


    "Your Highness!" Forty nine and fennel also came in a hurry.


    "Forty nine, go back to the Ming''an palace immediately and send the exclusive imperial doctor your father gave to the king!" Feng Jue ordered in a deep voice, holding ah Yue and returning to Xianhe hospital.

 Chapter 81O

    The old lady Rong, who was hiding in the dark, secretly watched Feng Jue leave Fu''an hospital with a month in her arms. Suddenly, the whole person was like a pool of mud, limping on the ground, sweating and looking dead gray¡ª¡ª


    finished!


    finished!


    This girl was once the eleventh princess!


    She remembered that the emperor once told the world that Princess Feng Lingyue, the 11th princess, suffered a heavy blow because of the death of empress duanwen. She fell ill and died!


    How did you show up here?


    Moreover, it''s just the granddaughter she took from Lian''s family.


    Isn''t she really dead?


    Mrs. Rong thought that she must have been found in the palace that she was not a real princess, so she was driven out of the palace by the Empress Dowager and the emperor.


    However, although she is a fake princess, it''s definitely not easy to annoy her according to the degree to which her highness Xi attaches importance to her.


    Now, what?


    Mrs. Rong clenched her hand tightly and bit her mouth¡ª¡ª


    It''s all that girl''s dog stuff. It''s such a bad idea!


    Moreover, she dares to carry her on her back and poison Yan''er. This little bitch wants to kill three birds with one arrow! I really underestimated her.


    However, up to now, there is no way!


    Old lady Rong heard her daughter Rong Xue''s howling and crying and Lian Siyu''s screaming from Fu''an hospital. Rong Xue said again and again. How could it be her? How could it be the eleventh princess? Isn''t she dead?


    And Lian Siyu, the howling voice is very frightening!


    Mrs. Rong suddenly turned around and ran back to ziyunyuan. She packed up her baggage and ran away before Lian Yanqing and the old lady came back.


    Now she wants to go to niujiapo and get rid of the eldest brother and sister-in-law of the flower family!


    £ª


    Xianhe hospital.


    Feng Jue carefully put ah Yue on the bed. She closed her eyes, covered with blood and weak breath. He thought he should let the servant girl come in and change her clothes, but her hand!


    Feng Jue gently grabbed her two arms, his hands trembled, his eyes were sour, and two strings of men''s tears fell!


    What a tragedy!


    Too bad, too bad!


    Her ten fingers were covered with flesh and blood, the bones were drooping, and the meat was squashed and stuck together, blood red¡ª¡ª


    What kind of pain and suffering she suffered before he went!


    And she held on until he came!


    He could not imagine what would happen if she came a little later.


    He didn''t dare to let go of ah Yue''s hand. She was afraid that she would die of pain as soon as she touched any place. His tears fell one by one and fell on her face, but she was unconscious.


    "It hurts too much, so... I have to faint."


    He ordered the servant girl aside to wipe the sweat off her forehead bit by bit. At the moment, she was all wet!


    "Your Highness, here comes fennel." Forty nine came over and led the limping servant girl fennel.


    He saw Ah Yue, who was almost an adult in bed, standing beside Feng Jue and sobbing, "it''s too poor. She''s really too poor. There can''t be more poor than her in this world, your highness!"


    491 has always been very happy with the of the eleventh princess.


    "Tell me, what happened? How did this happen? " Feng Jue still held a Yue''s arm in both hands and asked.


    Fennel knelt on the ground and said in detail, "Your Highness, the thing is like this. The third young lady took young master Yan out to play. After a while, she hurried to bring him back. Young master Yan was in a bad situation. Doctor Lu said she was poisoned by bitter almond powder. The third young lady said it was the chestnut cake fed by the servant girl to young master Yan. In order to force her to admit, she used such torture."


    Fennel also explained how ah Yue was tortured, how she tried to get the eldest lady''s understanding, and how even Siyu slapped her one by one.


    Feng Jue listened and his face slowly became more ugly!


    "It''s obvious that today''s game against 11 was premeditated. It was either Rong''s idea or the idea of the second daughter." However, for them, there is no threat at all. There must be some unspeakable secret about their cruel hand to her, and this secret is related to 11.


    "Where did this second daughter come from?" Feng Jue only heard that even the family had found their long lost second daughter in the Ming''an palace, and didn''t care more.


    "Yes, it''s the green branch (Lengmei), the personal servant girl of liantian general hospital guard and the eldest lady. It''s said that it''s from a place called Niu Jiapo."


    "Niu Jiapo?" Feng Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Your Highness, here comes the humble position!" Before he had time to think about it, Guo Taiyi, the exclusive doctor of the Ming''an palace, had come.


    "Doctor Guo, show him quickly. The king orders you to keep her alive anyway!" Feng Jue immediately ordered.


    "Yes, your highness."


    Guo Taiyi walked to a Yue''s bed, but was startled by the scene in front of her¡ª¡ª


    "Well, who laid such a vicious hand? Almost all the girl''s hands were cut off!" Rao is Guo Taiyi, who has seen many tragedies, and is also shocked by ah Yue''s bloody hands.


    "Doctor Guo, her breath seems very weak. Have a look." Feng Jue urged.


    "Yes!" Guo Taiyi hurriedly stretched out his hand to explore ah Yue''s breath. His face became heavier. Then he felt her pulse again and frowned slightly.


    "How?" Feng Jue asked in a tight voice.


    "Your Highness, this girl''s breath is weak and her life is in danger!" Guo Taiyi said these words in embarrassment.


    What


    Feng Jue''s heart suddenly trembled, and suddenly an important thing fell off from the atrium¡ª¡ª


    Life threatening?


    This lively and naive girl... Is her life in danger?


    Guo Taiyi knelt down and said, "I can only give her life prolonging medicine, give her hands and apply medicine to her hands. Whether I can live well depends on her will."


    Feng Jue only felt that he was drunk in the head, and his heart was heavy.


    After returning from Shanhaiguan and seeing her again, he never thought she would leave early.


    Dr. Guo''s words suddenly made him feel that death and parting were so close. Yesterday, he smiled and said I didn''t like you, but today... He was lying here¡ª¡ª


    "No!" Feng Jue''s eyes were firm and said firmly, "I will never let her die like this! She can''t die! She can''t die!


    Forty nine, you immediately take the king''s token, go to the imperial palace hospital, and call all the doctors Rong, Ma and Yang. Without a moment''s delay, you say that someone in the prime minister''s house is injured. " After a pause, he said again, "don''t say it''s her."


    Father emperor once said in Rongyuan hall that he would not allow 11 to enter the palace again and would not see her again.


    "Yes, I''ll go now!" Forty nine didn''t dare to worry for a moment. He wiped his tears and ran out of the Xianhe hospital quickly.

 Chapter 811

    "Yes, I''ll go now!" Forty nine didn''t dare to delay for a moment. While wiping tears, he ran out of the Xianhe hospital quickly.


    Guo Taiyi had wrapped her hands with a white bandage. Feng Jue sat beside the bed and kept holding ah Yue''s hand. She was afraid that it would hurt her as soon as she put it down.


    £ª


    Lianjia temple.


    Because his son-in-law is his highness Jiu, Lian Yanqing arranged this worship ceremony very grandly. The perimeter of the temple is strictly guarded by bodyguards, and no one can enter.


    The onlookers crowded around the temple. It is said that his highness Feng Yunzheng is the most beautiful man in Kyoto, and the princess of Hengqin is also a legend. Everyone wants to block the style of this God made couple.


    The whole worship ceremony lasted about two hours.


    After the ceremony, his highness Jiu, the princess, Lian''s mother and others temporarily stopped in the hall of the ancestral temple. After half an hour, they met the people of the collateral branches of Lian''s family.


    Lian Yanqing and his brother Lian Yanfu were always with him.


    A moment later, the bodyguard reported that it was Zhang Yingzhi of the Ministry of punishment who asked to see his highness nine and the princess.


    "Your Highness, princess, the Wei minister and others left first." Lian Yanqing knew that the people of the Ministry of punishment came to find Feng Yunzheng at this time. There must be something he had to report, so he took the initiative to lead his family away one by one.


    Soon, Zhang Yingzhi hurried in and knelt down and said, "Your Highness, what you told me to do in a humble position is already in sight."


    "Say." Feng Yunzheng said immediately.


    "What the princess expected is true. Even the identity of the second daughter of the family is in doubt." Zhang Yingzhi said.


    "Lord Zhang, now there is hard evidence?" Lian Xiangyue said hurriedly.


    It turned out that when Lengmei and liantian found their sister according to the clues provided by Mrs. Rong that day, even Yueh felt something wrong in her heart.


    For one thing, my sister has been away from home for more than ten years, and it is really doubtful that she can be found so easily;


    Second, Lian Xiangyue doesn''t have a feeling that blood is thicker than water for her own sister. For example, she still has a feeling of intimacy for Lian Yan, a newly born child, but she doesn''t have any feeling of closeness for the recognized Xiaoyu. At the same time, she also feels that Xiaoyu also has a sense of exclusion from her. From her body to her eyes, these can''t deceive people.


    It was also for this reason that she began to doubt Lian Siyu''s true identity.


    Third, Lian Siyu''s ambition is too obvious. According to Lengmei, when she just met Miss three, she was a rural girl. She was very timid and refused to leave her parents. When she just arrived at Lian''s house, she was like a frightened rabbit, always afraid of harm and resisting everything around her.


    However, this feeling of fear and uneasiness lasted for a short time. Soon, she tried her best to please her mother, especially clever and obedient.


    Fourth, she overheard Lian Wanyin, the fourth sister, say that when she first saw his highness Feng Jue on her wedding day, she knew that he was once the son of Lian''s family and the younger brother of Lian like Yue.


    Even Yueh was completely suspicious. Even if her mother was confused, she would not tell her highness Xi''s life experience to a daughter who had only come back from the countryside for a few days.


    No one dare say this!


    The day after she married Feng Yunzheng, she told him about it. Like her, he felt that even Siyu had a problem.


    However, if Lian Siyu''s identity is false, why can her blood melt with Lian Yanqing? When I shed blood that day¡ª¡ª


    Almost everyone in the family was there. The person in charge of dripping blood was grandma song''s most trusted slave. Therefore, she had no chance to fake at all¡ª¡ª


    Therefore, there is only one possibility - Lian Siyu is indeed the daughter of Lian family, but she is not her own sister!


    With this bold guess, Feng Yun Zheng arranged for Zhang Yingzhi to investigate the matter secretly.


    And even Siyu''s superficial flattery is just to avoid startling the snake.


    Zhang Yingzhi said, "I found a person in a humble position."


    "Who?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "A brothel woman." Zhang Yingzhi''s way.


    "Brothel woman?" His eyes sank like the moon.


    "Yes, I found an old woman who lost all her copper money in the gambling house and cheated with the people in the gambling house. As a result, she was almost killed. Originally, I didn''t care much about such a brothel woman.


    But when she was beaten, she said don''t look down on others. My daughter is enjoying her happiness in the prime minister''s house now. She will come back and be filial to me. Then she will buy all your gambling house and smash you with silver.


    The humble position left a mind and brought her back. But this is the ancestral temple of Lianjia. It''s not easy to bring such a person in. "


    "Where is she now?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "In an inn two miles from here." Zhang Yingzhi''s way.


    Lian Yueh''s face showed a sneer, "I''m going to meet her and see which daughter of her is enjoying herself at Lian''s house."


    "Then I''ll go with you after meeting the people of Lian family." Feng Yunzheng said.


    He always cares more about what she cares about than she does.


    "OK." Lian Xiangyue nodded and ordered Zhang Yingzhi not to let any woman know his identity.


    After taking Zhang Yingzhi away, even his family came back to the lobby one by one.


    Lian Yanqing said respectfully, "Your Highness, the people are waiting for you to approach. Please move."


    "OK, Lianxiang, please." When Feng Yunzheng was about to step out, he saw a servant running in in a hurry, suddenly kneeling on the ground and said, "prime minister, it''s not good!"


    Lian Yanqing''s face sank and angrily said, "what''s the fuss? Didn''t you see your highness nine here?"


    The slave said, "something serious has happened. His highness Xi suddenly visited the prime minister''s residence, wounded the third young lady and scratched her face. Now he says he wants to wash the Fu''an hospital with blood! It''s no use pleading with the eldest lady! "


    what?


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this!


    Your highness wants to wash the Fu''an hospital with blood? This Fu''an courtyard is even the courtyard of the eldest lady Rong, who knows the unspeakable relationship between the eldest lady and his highness Xi¡ª¡ª


    In folk words, they are adoptive mothers and adopted sons.


    How could the adopted son suddenly blood wash the adoptive mother''s yard and hurt the adoptive mother''s daughter?


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue also looked at each other quickly - this formula comes quickly. Their temperament is bright and gentle. They are not as cold-blooded as they are. They are even more grateful to their former adoptive mother, the eldest lady. Is this happening now!


    Their hearts sank suddenly at the same time - ah Yue!


    "What happened? Say it!" Lian Yanqing recovered from the shock and asked.


    "Because, because..." the slave poisoned young master Lian Yan intermittently, and the servant girl of Xianhe hospital was suspected to be the murderer. "

 Chapter 812

    "After being punished by the eldest lady and the third lady, and when the servant girl was about to die, his highness Xi arrived in time, and now the servant girl''s life was in danger. His highness Xi was furious and drew his sword to wash the Fu''an hospital.


    "What''s the servant girl''s name?" Lian Xiangyue stepped forward a few steps. Ignoring the presence of Lian Yanqing and others, he grabbed the slave''s collar and asked in a harsh voice.


    "Call, call ling''er, that''s the one who came with your highness nine." The slave was frightened by the fact that he looked like the moon, and his whole body was weak.


    Ah Yue!


    At the thought of this name, Lian Xiangyue ignored anything. She ran out of the temple like the wind. She clenched her fist tightly and sent out a deep cold in her eyes. Her eyes can cut open the iceberg for thousands of years!


    The dangerous smell of her body shocked everyone deeply.


    "Yue''er, don''t worry!" Feng Yunzheng followed up quickly.


    "Something happened to her!" With a roar like the moon, he immediately climbed onto the bodyguard''s horse. Feng Yunzheng''s eyes coagulated and immediately stepped up.


    He raised his whip high and threw it on the horse''s back. The horse galloped up. Everyone around him knelt on the ground. Everyone looked at each other and was at a loss.


    Even Yanqing didn''t want to host the worship ceremony again. He immediately followed the carriage back to the prime minister''s house ~!


    His face was gloomy. His highness Jiu and yue''er returned to the door together. His prime minister''s house had a lot of face for a matter of wind and scenery!


    What, how did this happen again?


    Now, his highness Xi is deeply favored by the emperor. If he really wants to wash the Fu''an hospital, I''m afraid the emperor will not stop him. The emperor doesn''t like the relationship between his highness Xi and Lian family!


    Here, even the mother turned pale and almost fainted. She said in a tight voice:


    "What''s going on? We''ve only been out for half a day. Why, why is Lian Yan poisoned and dying? Also, your highness Xi is going to wash the Fu''an hospital with blood. What has Xiaoyu done to force your highness Xi to be so cruel!


    Rong Shi, what is Rong Shi doing? "


    "Mother, the slave doesn''t know what to say. Let''s go back to the prime minister''s house quickly. Let them disperse here." Even Xi was worried about what happened in the house.


    "OK, OK! Come on, don''t mind what''s going on here. "


    Even the mother and her party left in a hurry.


    A magnificent sacrifice, which was originally beautiful and magnificent, ended in such a hurry. The people waiting to meet his highness nine were also empty.


    £ª


    However, when the moon like horse was halfway through, she suddenly asked Feng Yunzheng to stop the horse¡ª¡ª


    "Yun Zheng, go back to the house first. Be sure to hold ah Yue! I''ll meet the man Zhang Yingzhi caught. " On the horse''s back, Lian Xiangyue had another idea.


    Feng Yunzheng nodded and ordered Lengmei, "you drive a carriage and protect the princess."


    "Yes!" Lengmei, yes.


    So the couple acted separately¡ª¡ª


    £ª


    Inns in the city, rooms.


    A woman in a willow green smoky shirt, with a thick powder on her face, a vulgar aroma all over, bruises on her eyes, was obviously beaten.


    She sat on the chair in the guest room, one foot on the back of the chair, eating the tea in front of the table, and her eyes, which depicted thick purple eyeshadow, curiously looking around.


    When she saw a vase in the room, her eyes immediately glowed. Like a mouse seeing grain, she threw away the cake in her hand, immediately ran over and took the vase down.


    Then he ran to the bedside, pulled the sheet down, put the vase in the sheet, tied it into a burden, hung it on his body, tried it, and said¡ª¡ª


    "This vase looks very valuable. I saw it at an official''s house when I was a Huakui."


    "It''s a fake, but it''s not true." She was complacent about having a baby when the door opened¡ª¡ª


    She was startled. She quickly sat on the bed, hid the vase on her body, looked up and saw a woman in luxurious clothes coming in and looking at her with a smile on her face.


    Her eyes sank, she looked behind the moon and asked, "who are you? The one who doesn''t laugh? "


    People who don''t laugh? That means Zhang Yingzhi.


    Lian Xiangyue said, "you can say yes or no."


    The woman was stunned and said, "I haven''t read a book and can''t understand profound words. You''d better explain it in white, otherwise it''s also in white."


    "Chunqi Niang is worthy of being Chunqi Niang. Although she has been reduced to this point, she still speaks with the style of that year." Even the moon smiled faintly.


    Chunqi Niang was suddenly stunned. Her suspicious eyes looked at Lian Yueyue, sat up from bed and asked, "how did you know I was a flower leader? Who are you? "


    "Of course, who didn''t know the flower name of Chunqi Niang in those years? Don''t you know it when you inquire a little?" Even the Moon said softly.


    And, in front of Chunqi Niang, he sat down, slowly raised his eyes and looked at her.


    Chunqi Niang looked back at the vase and looked at it again. Suddenly, she smeared oil on the soles of her feet and ran away quickly. She shouted, "don''t think I didn''t know you came to ask for debt!"


    She ran and didn''t even get up like the moon, so she looked at it faintly.


    As soon as Chunqi Niang ran to the door, Leng Mei''s cold and hard figure suddenly flashed, Shua pulled out the sword and put the sword across her neck.


    She was so frightened that her legs softened, knelt on the ground, hurriedly begged for mercy and said, "Miss, spare your life, miss. Which gambling house does Miss belong to? I''ll send the money right away."


    "Can you afford it? What do you use? If you are young and beautiful and someone wants you, you are old and addicted to gambling. I''m afraid no one will want you. " Even the voice of the moon became cold.


    "If you dare to play brush again, I''ll kill you immediately!" Leng Mei''s sword exerted a little force, and her shoulder was pierced and overflowed, which immediately hurt her and begged for mercy¡ª¡ª


    "I, I..." she really can''t afford anything now, but... Her eyes suddenly emit a burst of light, "my daughter is rich, and my daughter is in the prime minister''s house."


    Even the bloodthirsty smile on the moon''s face slowly dispersed.


    Now, we can basically confirm some things!


    Just!


    She will never be cheap to hurt ah Yue''s people!


    It will never be so easy!


    Some people must pay a heavy price!


    If you just remove her, it''s too cheap for her!


    So¡ª¡ª


    "Come back with me and be a slave. If you are my slave, I won''t ask you about your money." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Be your slave?" Chunqiniang was stunned.


    "Yes, Lengmei, take her away!" Her light command way, but her voice was like frozen mountains and rivers for thousands of years, which made Chunqi Niang fight a cold war!

 Chapter 813

    Xianhe hospital.


    Feng Yunzheng hurried back. The slaves knelt on the ground. He quickly walked into the room and saw several imperial doctors surrounded by the bed, and Feng Jue was among them, with a dignified face.


    He came forward and saw Ah Yue''s dying appearance. He immediately trembled and said in a tight voice, "the big lady and Lian Siyu are so vicious?"


    "I will never let them go. A second daughter who suddenly appears dares to use lynching!" Feng Jue said ruthlessly.


    Now, the only love left for the eldest lady is gone, and he has no scruples.


    "How''s ah Yue?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    Dr. Guo turned around and knelt down. "Your Highness, this girl is seriously injured and her life is in danger. I''ll try my best to use medicine to prolong her life, but..."


    "Just what?" Feng Jue asked immediately.


    "It''s just that this injury will leave the root of the disease. You have to take good care of it for several years." Guo Taiyi regretted.


    Feng Jue clenched her fist and immediately stood up, "I said that if she has three advantages and two disadvantages, she must wash Fu''an hospital with blood!"


    "Brother of the eleventh emperor!" Feng Yunzheng held his temper, looked into his eyes and said, "wait a month, she may have other arrangements."


    "Sister?" Feng Jue''s eyes are slightly restrained.


    £ª


    Lian''s mother, Lian Yanqing and others came to Xianhe hospital to apologize to Feng Jue once they returned to the prime minister''s house, but Feng Jue was iron this time and disappeared!


    They had to hurry to the Fu''an hospital again.


    Before entering, he heard Lian Siyu wailing one after another. He also heard Rong''s telling Lu Taiyi to cure the scar on her face and not to become like the former third Miss Lian Shiya.


    Even Yanqing was furious and walked in quickly. He took the eldest lady aside and slapped her hard. The eldest lady fell to the ground. Her cheeks were swollen and her mouth was bleeding. Mother Zhou hurried forward, but she was also kicked out by Lian Yanqing.


    "Where is Yan''er?" Even the mother didn''t care about the troublemakers and hurriedly cared about Lian Yan.


    "Old lady, young master Yan is not awake yet. He has just used medicine and must wait quietly." A slave came to report.


    Lian Yan is now the only man in Lian''s family. Lian''s mother only feels that her legs and feet are soft, and her hand on crutches trembles. She stumbles in. When she sees the child with her eyes closed, she suddenly feels sad and wants to crack. "Injustice is injustice, but how can it become like this in a morning? My grandson, if you have three long and two short, how can you live with your grandmother."


    Even the mother''s cry affected the big lady''s heart, and she began to cry.


    "Father, father!" Seeing Lian Yanqing''s angry face, Lian Siyu was scared to death. His face was pale and he was shivering in bed.


    After she came to the prime minister''s residence, she was not too close to her father, but every time she saw him, she felt dignified and kind. She had never seen him so angry.


    "You still have the face to call me! How dare you offend your highness Xi and use lynching in the back house! " Lian Yanqing asked Dr. Lu to go away and gave an order, "let her face be like this. Don''t treat her."


    Lian Siyu immediately felt a deep despair. Despite the pain, he knelt on the bed and begged, "father, my daughter knows it''s wrong, my daughter knows it''s wrong, don''t let Dr. Lu treat my face, please!"


    Seeing that she dared to cry, Lian Yanqing raised her foot and kicked her in the heart. She fell into bed, closed her eyes and fainted.


    "Light rain, light rain..." seeing that Lian Siyu was knocked unconscious, the eldest lady quickly got up, lay on the bed and shouted loudly.


    Lian''s mother came out of Lian Yan''s room and saw the chaotic situation in front of her. She beat her chest bitterly and said, "it''s good. It''s such a field. Her grandson''s life is not guaranteed. What''s the matter, Rong, you make it clear to me!"


    "Yes, old lady."


    The eldest lady knelt on the ground, told the story in detail, and finally said, "at that time, Xiaoyu and mammy Guo saw the servant girl feeding Yan''er chestnut cake and beating Yan''er. I really loved Yan''er, so I grabbed her and asked her to admit it, but I didn''t expect that her mouth was so hard and refused to admit it.


    Later, with Yan''er in my heart, I went into the room to take care of Yan''er. It was about that the slave at the bottom didn''t know the importance and hurt her too badly! "


    "Bold! bold! How bold! " Even the mother angrily scolded, "Rong Shi, why are you so confused and use lynching in the back house without permission? It''s a crime!"


    "But, old lady, the servant girl..."


    "Then you can lock up the servant girl first and make a decision after we come back. If she really hurt Yan''er, no one can protect her. Yan''er is the son of the prime minister. It''s no use letting her be anyone''s servant girl, but if it wasn''t for her, you would have beaten her and abused her today!


    This is the servant girl of his highness Jiu. How dare you do that? " Even the mother really felt that how could yue''er have such a mother! She was so angry that she hardly knew how to scold Rong!


    "You let me down! As the first lady of the prime minister''s residence, she should control the overall situation at the critical moment, but you, but you are so confused! " Lian Yanqing snapped.


    "In fact, in fact..." the eldest lady bit her lower lip and said, "this servant girl is not an ordinary servant girl. It turns out that she is. She is the original Princess Feng Lingyue. It was said by his highness Xi."


    "What? Eleven princess? She, wasn''t she burned to death? " Even the mother was startled. Why did an eleven princess suddenly appear.


    "I don''t know why. I wouldn''t believe it if his highness Xi didn''t say it." Said the eldest lady.


    But Lian Yanqing knew something about the death of Princess Xi. It turned out that the fake Princess followed his highness Jiu later!


    "No wonder, no wonder your highness Xi was furious and shouted to wash the Fu''an hospital with blood!


    You forget, at my birthday banquet, he wrote many love poems. Xiao claimed that it was written for our yue''er. Later, it was confirmed that it was written for the 11th princess. The 11th princess is the person he loves. Now the tortured life and death are unknown. It''s strange that he doesn''t wash your Fu''an hospital! "


    Even Yanqing''s words made everyone feel more uneasy and felt that the matter was more complicated.


    "But it''s true that Yan''er was hit by bitter almond powder, and it''s also true that she''s unconscious now. This is always related to her. No matter who she used to be or who she is now, she can''t just forget it. I want to get justice for Yan''er, sir." The eldest lady thought of Lian Yan and her heart was like a knife.


    Lian Yanqing snorted coldly and looked at the eldest lady like the stupidest fool in the world¡ª¡ª


    "So, do you have any evidence?"

 Chapter 814

    "I......" the eldest lady was speechless. Indeed, she had no exact evidence to prove that the person who hurt Lian Yan was the former princess. Everything was said by Xiaoyu.


    light rain?


    The eldest lady''s heart suddenly trembled. Yes, everything is said by Xiaoyu. Even punishment is Xiaoyu''s idea. Now, Xiaoyu seems to want to kill the princess¡ª¡ª


    Her eyes became heavy.


    "Princess Hengqin arrives -" just then, there was a notification outside the door. Then, he saw Lian Yueyue coming in dignified and graceful.


    When the eldest lady saw the figure like the moon, her heart tightened.


    Even the moon came in, but regardless of anything else, he only asked, "where is Yan''er now? I''ll have a look."


    "Yan''er is not awake yet. The imperial doctor said he still needs to wait carefully." Even the mother wiped her tears and said.


    Lian Xiangyue went into Lian Yan''s house and left only one sentence in his mouth, "kill my brother if you hurt him."., A faint sentence, but it contains a strong murderous spirit, which makes people in this room feel a momentum coming to their faces.


    Even Siyu, who pretended to faint in the bed, suddenly trembled in his heart and dared not open his eyes again¡ª¡ª


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    She thought quickly in her mind!


    Madam Rong! Her mind lit up. Yes, and Mrs. Rong! Mrs. Rong is on the same boat as her. She will not watch her accident. If something happens to her, the Rong family is over!


    Even the moon walked to Lian Yan''s bed. Even her mother, even Yanqing, the big lady and others followed in silently. The big lady walked with a limp.


    Looking at Yan''er with her eyes closed on the bed, Lian Yueyue thought about the difficulty of the day he was born, the feeling that he was lying in her arms, and her son who was cooked alive before he was born!


    "Yue''er, what''s the situation with your highness on the 11th?" Seeing that she had been looking at Lian Yan, Lian Yanqing closed her lips and asked.


    Lian Xiangyue finally took back her thoughts and said, "find out the real murderer who poisoned Yan''er first."


    After hearing this answer, Lian Yanqing still didn''t put down his heart hanging in the air, and then asked carefully, "how can the eleventh Princess be with you? When did you go to Prince Hengqin''s house? "


    Even the moon turned around, and everyone stepped back, waiting for her to speak¡ª¡ª


    "Father, I''ll have a chance to tell you more about this later. However, since your highness Jiu can keep her in Hengqin palace, and since I dare to take her back to the prime minister''s house to accompany me, it shows that we are not afraid of anything. Father, you don''t need to worry about anything. You must know what the emperor said in Rongyuan hall, We did not disobey the emperor''s order. " Even like the moon guarding the words that only Lian Yanqing can understand.


    Lian Yanqing nodded, "I understand for my father."


    "Moon, moon." At this time, the eldest lady came over, held Lian Yueh''s hand tightly and said, "Your Highness Xi has the best relationship with you. We accidentally hurt that person. Go and talk to him and let him take back the words of the bloody Fu''an hospital, okay?" As soon as the eldest lady closes her eyes, she can still remember how cold those eyes and how cruel the tone were when Feng Jue said this sentence.


    Lian Xiangyue looked at the eldest lady''s hand, took her wrist, took her hand away and said, "mother, he is the prince. I have no right to ask him to do anything. Mother, you''d better give up the idea. Mother should remember that his name is fengjue. He is his highness on October 1, not a person who has a good relationship with me and you. If you can''t remember this sentence, I''m afraid it will lead to the disaster of killing animals! "


    The eldest lady felt the deep alienation of even the moon. She didn''t take a good look at her since she came in, and didn''t want to say anything to her in private. She already felt very uneasy.


    Now after listening to this, I suddenly feel that there is no hope.


    She found that at such a critical moment, the only person who can rely on is her eldest daughter, like Yue. She is her backbone and support. Xiaoyu is not a fur of the moon at all!


    How nice it would be if Yuer taught her what to do at this time.


    Even the moon looked at her biological mother faintly, and her heart was cold - she really should have been taught a thorough lesson!


    "Yue''er, you''re right. You can only investigate the truth of Yan''er''s poisoning first. Rong Shi, you don''t ask yue''er to plead with his highness Xi with affection. Affection is not used to force others! You let yue''er come forward to beg your highness Xi, that is, you let yue''er persecute your highness Xi! " Even the mother said.


    Even the moon felt that the grandmother had a clearer heart.


    "By the way, the third younger sister was also injured. Yan''er is also worried now, and Fu''an hospital can''t take care of her. I have asked the third lady to make arrangements and immediately move the third sister to another yard. Let''s go to the Qingquan yard of aunt Xiao and Lian Shiya. " Lian Xiangyue said next.


    Liu Shi came out from behind Lian''s mother and said, "yes, according to the princess''s order."


    "Cloud several servant girls stay in Fu''an hospital to take care of Yan''er, and rearrange the new one over there." Lian Xiangyue ordered Liu.


    "Yes, princess, I''ll arrange it right away."


    "Yue''er, this..." doctor humanitarianism, this Qingquan hospital is an unknown place. When Xiaoyu moves there, she is... Announcing to everyone that this second daughter has the same status as the previous three young ladies.


    "What''s the matter? Does mother have a better idea? " Lian Yueyue looked into her eyes and asked.


    Her face was very calm, but she made the eldest lady dare not say anything. Finally, she murmured, "no, just do as you say."


    "That''s it! If I didn''t wait for the result of the investigation of Yan''er''s poisoning, I wouldn''t let her live even if I asked all the staff! " Lian Yanqing said angrily.


    £ª


    Next, the whole prime minister''s residence was immersed in an unprecedented tense atmosphere.


    A Yue in Xianhe hospital didn''t wake up, and Lian Yan was sleeping all the time.


    Lian Siyu was injured and no one treated him. He let his face bleed.


    She was very anxious, but there was nothing she could do. She had to let the servant girl wrap her up with a clean cloth. She wanted to find old lady Rong, but she couldn''t even get out of the yard. She also heard from the mother in charge of waiting that old lady Rong had left long ago, which made her more uneasy¡ª¡ª


    This old man is not dead. Did he run away when he saw the wind was wrong?


    Lian Siyu is lying in bed, anxious and constantly making various conjectures - Lian Yan''s business is seamless. Even if it can''t be found out that the bitch did it, there''s no way to say that she did it. Now the most important thing is to pray that the identity of the bitch won''t be revealed!


    "Miss..." at this time, a little mammy came in with a tray.


    Even Siyu raised her head from the, and the mammy raised her head towards him¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, they looked at each other, and then they screamed at the same time!

 Chapter 815

    Suddenly, they looked at each other, and then they screamed at the same time!


    Seeing the familiar face in front of her, Lian Siyu almost fainted. When Chun Qiniang saw Lian Siyu, the tray in her hand fell to the ground with a slap, and her eyes widened in horror¡ª¡ª


    "Rain, you, why are you here? What the hell is this place? " The strange lady only said to let her serve someone and bring her in blindfolded. She never knew where she came from. She never thought that the first person to serve was her own daughter.


    Lian Siyu grabbed her sleeve tightly and cursed angrily, "you''re going to die! Why are you here? Who brought you? "


    "I... I... Lost money in the gambling house and owed a debt. A young lady said she would help me repay it on the condition that I should be a slave in her house." Chunqi Niang said timidly.


    Lian Siyu, like a slap in the head, asked in a tight voice, "who is that young lady? What''s your name? "


    "I, I don''t know. Anyway, she said she would pay me back, and no one chased me, so..." Chunqi Niang, a Hua Kui who has been angry for many years and a bad gambler, can''t think so much.


    "Bet, bet, money! I''m going to be killed by you!


    At least you used to be a flower leader. You made a lot of money by selling yourself, but you were cheated by men. You fell down again and became addicted to drugs!


    Besides holding back my life, what have you done for me?


    Now, I have finally become the second daughter of the prime minister''s house. You still want to harm me! " Lian Siyu lowered her voice and scolded. She held the sheet tightly, and tears flowed wantonly along her cheeks, "why do I have a mother like you, and why do I have such a hard life?


    I am also the flesh and blood of Lian''s family. Why can''t I have a husband like his ninth highness like Lian''s moon? Why can''t I have a man like his eleventh highness to protect myself like that bitch! All this is not because you are a girl riding a thousand people. Even your family won''t recognize me! "


    "Rain!" Chunqi Niang didn''t expect her daughter to dislike herself so much. She felt a pain in her heart. Her eyes were red, "I''m your mother, you were born to me, and I gave you your life. At that time, if it weren''t for giving birth to you, I would still be the Huakui of yihonglou. Because I had a child, I was... Despised! "


    Chunqi Niang was never willing to say such words to Lian Siyu. She almost died half her life in order to give birth to this woman, and the moon didn''t do well. Only then could she age so fast and fall from a flower leader to the point where no one cares!


    However, she has a daughter, and she is also very satisfied!


    However, she never thought that the daughter hated herself so much.


    "Hum!" Lian Siyu snorted coldly, "didn''t you think you could enter the prime minister''s house to be an aunt when you gave birth to me? As a result, he simply turned around and forgot you. It''s really sad! "


    Chunqi Niang closed her eyes tightly and said, "you''re wrong. I shouldn''t have given birth to you at all, or I should strangle you at that time!"


    "You!" Lian Siyu saw Chunqi''s pale face.


    Suddenly felt that this must be someone''s conspiracy, otherwise, there would be no such coincidence!


    At present, the most important thing is to solve the problem quickly!


    So she took a breath and said, "if you don''t want me to die here, you''ll go quickly. If you''re caught, don''t admit that I was born to you. Otherwise, we''ll die together!"


    Chunqi Niang opened her eyes, took a deep breath, relaxed and said, "don''t worry, you don''t want to admit that I''m your mother, and I don''t want to admit your daughter. I won''t admit our relationship if I kill you!"


    Chunqi Niang bent down, picked up the tray on the ground and wiped away the tears on her face.


    "Wait!" Lian Siyu said, "tell me what the people who let you in the prime minister''s house look like!"


    Chunqiniang then described it according to Lian Siyue''s face. Lian Siyu was surprised, "it''s her!"


    "Who?"


    "Even like the moon, the first daughter of the prime minister''s house, the constant Princess of his highness nine! No, no! It''s too late! " Lian Siyu knew that Lian Xiangyue must have known something before she deliberately arranged her mother to come in.


    She must have set a trap now. What should I do?


    what?


    Chunqi Niang was also surprised. "Seeing that man''s extraordinary bearing, he turned out to be such an identity! I knew I wouldn''t follow her even if I bit my tongue and killed myself! She''s really good. This move is to catch a turtle in a jar! We can''t escape! "


    Chunqiniang''s sentence "bite the tongue and commit suicide" clearly fell in Lian Siyu''s ear.


    Since Lian Xiangyue had cast a net to catch her, she had to bite the net!


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, forced her body up and said, "maybe there''s a glimmer of life. You run away from here!" She pushed open the back door and asked Chunqi Niang to run away from here, "remember what you said, don''t admit our relationship even if you kill us! You say, you were caught by Lian Xiangyue. You were pretending. Lian Xiangyue wanted to drive me away and bought you. "


    Chunqi Niang looked at Lian Siyu''s ruthless face. She paused and felt a gloom in her heart.


    But she didn''t say anything.


    He opened the door and went out on the dark path¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll give you a ride, and you go as I say." Lian Siyu walked behind Chunqi Niang with a limp. As she walked, her hand quietly touched her head and grabbed the hairpin. A chill flashed from the bottom of her eyes and said in her heart:


    Mother, you can''t blame me. You are my mother. You always want me to live a good life, right!


    Thinking, she raised her hand high and ruthlessly inserted it into Chunqi''s neck!


    "Miss three, the chick still knows how to feed back, but you want to kill your mother yourself. It''s too vicious!" As soon as her hand was about to stab, she saw a sharp dark shadow flash. In a moment, her hand was tightly grasped and could not move.


    Lian Siyu trembled all over and suddenly saw that the visitor was the cold servant girl around Lian Siyue.


    When Chunqi Niang heard this sound, she suddenly turned her head and looked at the hairpin in Lian Siyu''s hand in horror. The sharp side was facing her, flashing a terrible cold light in the dark night. She only felt cold and couldn''t believe looking at her daughter¡ª¡ª


    "Rain, are you going to kill me?"


    "I... I..." Lian Siyu was speechless, his face was pale, and the big sweat fell down.


    At this time, many torches suddenly appeared in the dark backyard, and the whole Qingquan yard suddenly became like day!

 Chapter 816

    At this time, many torches suddenly appeared in the dark backyard, and the whole Qingquan yard suddenly became like day!


    Lian Siyu suddenly looked back and suddenly her feet were soft!


    I saw the place at the door¡ª¡ª


    Even mother is coming, even Yanqing is coming!


    Also, there is the eldest lady Rong Shi, who is pale, holds her hands tightly and stares at her tightly!


    And the one walking at the back is the continuous moon that seems to be the coming of the devil!


    Her cold eyes are looking at her, her eyes are light, but in Lian Siyu''s view, it is like a hell and a yoke, so that she can''t breathe just looking at her eyes!


    Her body was soft, she had knelt on the ground and felt unable to breathe.


    When Chunqi Niang suddenly saw Lian Yanqing, the whole person was stunned. She looked at the person she had thought for a long time. She thought she would never see him again in her life, but unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared in front of her, so alive.


    Even Yanqing''s face was cold as hell. He also noticed this vulgar woman, but he just looked at people. He didn''t remember such a woman at all.


    Several people came to Lian Siyu.


    Lian Siyu trembled all over and knelt on the ground. He didn''t dare to raise his head. The sweat on his forehead fell to the ground one by one.


    Even his mother''s face turned blue, "how dare you be so bold and pretend to be my second daughter! Raise your head! " She shouted, so frightened that even Siyu suddenly raised her head. She was already in tears and sweating.


    And Lian Yueyue just looked at her condescending, like looking at a pile of dung!


    The eldest lady, Rong Shi, sat on the ground with a soft body. Looking at the one in front of her, she was full of guilt and pity. She wanted to give her "daughter" together with what even Yueh had.


    She shook her head and felt a pang of remorse!


    "You, you are just a wild seed, you lied to me!


    I even hold you in the palm of my hand as a treasure.


    I asked the master to train you and plan a marriage for you!


    All for your sake, I even, even blame my moon for you, you, you are fake, you... "


    "Mother, mother, listen to Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu is not fake, it is true, it is true. This woman, this woman is not my mother. She is. She deliberately came to hurt me, because she has never regarded me as her own sister. She doesn''t want to admit me. She is afraid that her mother loves me more than her, so she took so much pains to hurt me."


    "Up to now, you still want to lie to me! Do you think I''m really a fool?


    I hate myself! I really hate myself for being blind. I regard you as my own daughter and give you everything! "


    "Mother, mother, you have to believe me. I listen to you most. Xiaoyu listens to you in everything. You are my most respected mother!" Lian Siyu shouted loudly, especially pitiful.


    When Chunqi Niang saw her daughter, she was so eager to recognize others as her own mother that she couldn''t help feeling like a knife in her heart!


    But the eldest lady scolded fiercely!


    "Shut up! You bitch, you still want to argue! It''s heinous! You are not allowed to call my mother again. I don''t have a daughter like you. I only have Yueer, and Yueer is my daughter! You are not, you must not call my mother! "


    Rong Shi now heard Lian Siyu shouting like this, only felt it was a great humiliation, a disgusting thing she didn''t want to look back!


    When Lian Yueyue heard the eldest lady shouting like this, she closed her eyes deeply and felt a cold feeling in her heart


    At this time, a pair of powerful hands gently held her hands. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the reassuring face and eyes full of strength and warmth¡ª¡ª


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s me." Feng Yunzheng smiled and said.


    "Mother, mother, she wants to be loved!" Even Siyu is still windy.


    "Oh!" At this time, a cold hum sounded, and he suddenly looked at it¡ª¡ª


    It turned out that her ninth highness Feng Yunzheng, whom she adored, also came. He looked at her indifferently and ruthlessly, his eyes full of disgust, and said, "do you think my princess is like you and will fight for favor? Mo said that the eldest lady was her mother, and she didn''t have to fight for favor. With my husband''s love, she has nothing to lack. She still needs to compete with people like you. You look up to yourself too much. "


    Feng Yunzheng''s lonely and cold words hit Lian Siyu''s heart heavily.


    She looked at her beloved man with tears in her eyes and said, "she, she is ruthless, cold, selfish and overbearing. She is so good and worthy of your highness nine. Do you really like her?"


    As soon as Feng Yunzheng heard this, his eyes suddenly showed a terrible cold, and immediately said, "I think you live half an hour too much, cold eyebrow!" Who dares to speak ill of his moon in front of him is looking for his own death!


    "Yes, your highness!" Leng Mei immediately pulled out his sword, and the blade shuddered across Lian Siyu''s neck.


    "Ah!" Even Siyu didn''t expect her to scold Lian Yueyue. His highness Jiu was going to kill her to vent her anger!


    "Yun Zheng." Even the moon shook her head. Now there are more important things to do.


    Feng Yunzheng obediently said to Lengmei, "Lengmei, leave her a dog first."


    When the sword left his neck, Lian Siyu sighed heavily and broke out in a cold sweat.


    Lian Yueyue looked at Lian Siyu and slowly approached her step by step. Lian Siyu saw it and retreated step by step¡ª¡ª


    She finally stopped and said, "you said, I deliberately found Chunqi Niang to frame you?"


    Lian Siyu wanted to make a plan for the present, but he clenched his teeth and refused to admit that there was still a glimmer of vitality, so he said, "yes, you framed me! It''s you! "


    With a faint smile like the moon, he looked at Chunqi Niang and asked, "Chunqi Niang, you and Lord Zhang Yingzhi said that your daughter is now a young lady in the prime minister''s house. What this daughter said is Lian Siyu."


    Chunqi Niang trembled all over. Lian Siyu suddenly looked at her and looked at her with warning eyes!


    Chunqi Niang finally lowered her head and murmured, "no, no, I didn''t say such a thing. I, I don''t know this lady. I''ve never seen her."


    "Oh, really?" Even the moon stood up.


    Her face was suddenly cold, and she ordered, "come on, Lian Siyu used lynching in the back house and hurt my servant girl in Hengqin palace. The princess wants to ask her for debt. The same criminal law, serve her!"


    "Yes!" After she gave the order, she saw mammy Tai, Qingdai and others coming with the same gripper!


    Lian Siyu was so frightened that he fell into despair.

 Chapter 817

    Mammy Tai looked at Lian Siyu coldly and hummed coldly in her heart. It''s so ugly! With this kind of goods, you can fight with their princess? It''s ridiculous!


    "Bai Xing, Yin Jiao, grab her arm!" Mammy Tai gave an order, and the two tall maids came forward and grasped Lian Siyu''s hand. Mammy Tai pulled her finger and put it among the wood chips!


    "No, no, no!" Lian Siyu hurriedly begged for mercy. She saw with her own eyes how the bitch was tortured by the criminal law and lost most of her life.


    "Clip!"


    Mammy Tai gave the order.


    Bai Xing and Yin Jiao, two servant girls, forcefully clamped the hand holder in the middle¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!" Suddenly, Lian Siyu screamed, the whole person curled up together, and ten fingers were squeezed tightly together, experiencing great pain!


    She just felt dizzy and was about to faint.


    "..." after all, it was the meat that fell from his body, although Lian Siyu clearly didn''t recognize her and even wanted to kill her!


    However, when chunqiniang saw that Lian Siyu was tortured by this, she still took a big step forward with her mother and daughter connecting their hearts!


    However, she just denied that it was not rain''s mother. Now, she can only act as if nothing had happened.


    Even the slightly cold eyes like the moon skipped over the two people, and the coldness of the corners of the lips was even worse!


    "It''s something you can understand by testing blood, but you do it deliberately to avenge ah Yue." Feng Yunzheng looked at Lian Siyu''s painful appearance and said.


    "How painful can a drop of blood be? I still like a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Too little strength!" I saw that mammy Tai, who had boundless power, let Bai Xing and Yin Jiao let go of the grip. Even Siyu''s hand was relieved for a moment. Suddenly, the whole person collapsed and fell to the ground.


    Her food fingers were hot and painful, curled up, and the roots of her fingers were wet with blood.


    Mammy Tai walked over a few steps and looked down at Lian Siyu. When Lian Siyu saw the man with a fierce face, her heart trembled!


    At the next moment, Mammy Tai was like a buffalo, sitting on Lian Siyu''s waist. When such weight was pressed down, she felt that her small waist was about to break!


    With a sneer and a roar, Mammy Tai picked up both ends of the gripper and squeezed her hands hard into the middle!


    "Ah!" Lian Siyu then issued a terrible cry, and then the people also heard the sound of broken bones. They saw that drops of blood flowed out of their fingers like wringing dry clothes.


    "Ah!" As mammy Tai tried her best again, even Siyu didn''t cry out, but she was like a fish without water.


    Mammy Tai was sweating and her hands were loose. Unexpectedly, two fingers fell from the gripper! The rest of the fingers, bloody and flesh blurred, rely on a little skin and flesh to connect the palm, and the palm is like a lifeless bubble, flat into a ball.


    It''s even more terrible than the tragedy of ah Yue just now!


    Rao Shi even Yanqing frowned slightly when he saw it. His mother quickly closed her eyes and read a few words of Amitabha.


    Lian Siyu collapsed on the ground, and his strength was hollowed out, turning his eyes like a dead fish.


    "Hum! When you tortured the people in our palace, you didn''t expect such consequences. The old lady''s men left affection, or you''ll have all your fingers broken! " Mammy Tai stood up, and Qingdai hurriedly came to wipe her sweat.


    "No! No! " Chunqi Niang couldn''t help it any longer. She suddenly jumped on Lian Siyu, trembled her hands, held her in her arms, cried loudly and said, "she is my child, she is my child."


    Lian Siyu vaguely heard chunqiniang admit this. She sighed slightly and closed her eyes¡ª¡ª


    It''s over, it''s over!


    It''s all over!


    She tried hard. She didn''t get everything she wanted. Now she has lost everything.


    Even the moon looked coldly, and there were only four words in his heart: blame yourself!


    When the eldest lady saw Chunqi Niang holding Lian Siyu tightly, her eyes showed the look that only one mother would have. She finally fully understood that she was hurt by Lian Siyu!


    Lian''s mother was stunned and suddenly remembered another thing and said, "she is not Rong''s daughter, but she does fuse with Yanqing''s blood. This is... What''s going on? Did someone make trouble that day? "


    Chunqi Niang suddenly climbed to Lian Yanqing''s direction, grabbed Lian Yanqing''s feet and cried, "master, although Xiaoyu didn''t have a share as a legitimate second daughter, but she is also the flesh and blood of Lian family!"


    Chunqiniang''s words stunned even Yanqing, and the rest of the people showed a look of doubt.


    Chunqi Niang slowly looked up and looked at Lian Yanqing. Lian Yanqing looked at her and felt more and more familiar. However, she really couldn''t think of when and where she had met.


    "Master, fifteen years ago, Yihong building." Chunqi Niang trembled and said, tears flowing down her cheeks.


    Fifteen years ago, Yihong building?


    Lian Yanqing searched for these memories in his mind. Fifteen years, it''s really a long memory.


    Lian''s mother looked at the woman with mediocre fat and vulgar powder, listened to the three people in the harsh yihonglou, and then looked at Lian Yanqing. Suddenly she thought of something!


    She vaguely remembers that many years ago, the housekeeper once came to the Qing''an hospital and reported to her that a woman holding a child asked for a meeting at the door of the prime minister''s house, saying she was holding the bones and flesh of Lian family.


    At that time, she was very angry. When she learned that the visitor came from the place of fireworks, she didn''t let her in. She said that even the family would never recognize such a child. She said she didn''t know whether the child belonged to Lian Yanqing!


    At that time, Lian Yanqing''s official career was rising step by step. For his reputation, Lian''s mother quietly did it. At that time, she asked mother song to give money and send the mother and daughter back to Yangzhou, and asked the spring seven niangs to swear that they would never come back to Kyoto again. Otherwise, they would not only be unable to enter Lian''s house, but also kill their mother and daughter!


    Even Yanqing didn''t know about it.


    However, looking at Chunqi Niang and listening to her cry, the long-standing memory slowly revived¡ª¡ª


    He was once ordered by the emperor to travel in Yangzhou. During his business trip, the local administrator arranged a beautiful woman Chun Qiniang to perform piano, chess, calligraphy and painting in the place where he stayed. Later, he fell in love with the woman.


    If this woman is not a fireworks woman, she also wants to bring it back as her aunt. Unfortunately, her identity is different. Forget it after all.


    When he left, he also gave the woman a gold collar around her neck


    I saw that Chunqi Niang slowly untied her skirt, took out a gold collar and said, "can you remember this keepsake? It was given to me when I left Yangzhou. I''ve been wearing it for so many years.

 Chapter 818

    When he left, he also gave the woman a gold collar around her neck


    I saw that Chunqi Niang slowly untied her skirt, took out a gold collar and said, "can you remember this keepsake? It was given to me when I left Yangzhou. I''ve been wearing it for so many years.


    Fifteen years ago, I came to see the master once, but it''s a pity... "


    As Chunqi Niang said, she looked up at the majestic Lian mother and continued, "it''s a pity that she was despised and never saw it. The master doesn''t know. I have a daughter for you. This daughter is Xiaoyu! "


    Lian Yanqing was so shocked that he suddenly had a daughter born to her by a prostitute!


    No, no!


    She is now the prime minister. If it is spread at this time, it is said that he once missed the place of fireworks when he was ordered by the emperor, and gave birth to flesh and blood with the fireworks woman!


    If this comes to the emperor''s ears, there will be heavy punishment. I''m afraid even the prime minister''s black hat will not be protected!


    His fist clenched tightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes looked at Chunqi Niang, suddenly full of disgust and anger!


    Chun Qiniang was stunned


    Lian Yueyue found that Lian Siyu''s turbid eyes showed a faint expectation that Lian Yanqing would recognize her!


    But how is this possible?


    Lian Yanqing, who was not the prime minister more than ten years ago, still had a trace of humanity in his bones. Because of this, he was entangled with a fireworks woman.


    And now he is your prime minister!


    Even her legitimate daughter, he once didn''t pay attention to it, but also thought about how to use it. And even Shiya, who has been extremely spoiled, can only be the icing on the cake prop of the prime minister. He can''t pull his hind legs. Once someone does something unfavorable to him, he won''t recognize him at all!


    Even Siyu, born to a brothel woman, is even less valuable!


    Sure enough, Lian Yanqing looked cold and scolded, "nonsense! I''ve never been to Yangzhou in my life, and I''ve never seen a person like you. What''s more, my daughter?


    You want to be rich, but you cheat the prime minister''s office. I will never spare you! Somebody, put these liars in jail immediately! "


    Chunqi Niang''s heart was broken when she heard this. She didn''t expect that he was so heartless.


    She painstakingly grabbed Lian Yanqing''s leg and begged, "I have raised her alone for so many years, and I never wanted to know you again! Never thought about it!


    Yes, it''s Mrs. Rong''s idea. She found Xiaoyu and took her away. She said there was a way to let her go back to her family. I didn''t know she had other ideas. If I knew that she wanted to use Xiaoyu, I wouldn''t agree!


    Sir and madam, please. There are thousands of mistakes. Xiaoyu is always the flesh and blood of our family! Let her live! "


    "What? You, what are you talking about? My mother? " When the eldest lady heard chunqiniang''s words, she couldn''t believe it. She stepped back two steps and widened her eyes, "you nonsense! That''s my mother. How could you find a wild seed to pretend to be my daughter! I will never believe it! "


    She said she didn''t believe it, but the eldest lady was frightened in her eyes and sweating.


    "Mother, grandma is outside. You might as well ask her yourself." Lian Xiangyue shook her head and said.


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw the old lady with her head down and walked in slowly. Dark Wei night wind followed behind, with a cold face¡ª¡ª


    The old lady is still carrying a burden.


    And then the people who came in together were sister-in-law and brother-in-law of the flower family¡ª¡ª


    "Mother..." the eldest lady shouted with a trembling voice.


    Mrs. Rong looked up at her daughter and immediately lowered her head.


    Even the mother looked at Mrs. Rong and asked, "why, my in laws, I can''t keep your Buddha at home. Do you want to run away while we''re not here?"


    "I..." Mrs. Rong was pale and at a loss. In fact, when she opened the door of the flower house and saw the night wind standing in the yard, she knew everything¡ª¡ª


    She has no way to escape.


    Even Siyu, who was lying on the ground and dying, was completely disillusioned when he saw that the people who should come came¡ª¡ª


    After all, does she still have no life to be a phoenix?


    After all, is she still a chicken?


    Even the moon looked and said:


    "Since they are all here, let''s take a good look at the matter and tell them how the daughter of Chunqi Niang became my sister. Tell them how Yan''er was poisoned."


    The old lady''s feet were soft, fell to the ground and murmured, "even Siyu''s mind is vicious! She unexpectedly, unexpectedly laid hands on Yan''er. I never thought that she really had the heart to kill Yan''er! "


    As she spoke, she burst into tears!


    "It''s not the servant girl or my idea that hurt Yan''er. It''s Lian Siyu!"


    "What..." the eldest lady only felt that the thunder was thundering, and the whole world was crumbling. "Mother, you, what did you say, Yan''er, she was, she was hurt by this bitch?"


    The old lady beat her chest and feet and confessed to the eldest lady, "Xueer, I didn''t expect that she would be so vicious. She was so vicious at a young age!


    She put this bitter almond powder! "


    The eldest lady is pale and black in front of her eyes!


    "Why, how did this happen? How... "


    "Up to now, there''s nothing to hide. I arranged all the sister-in-law, brothers and even Siyu of the flower family."


    So let the old lady explained how to use Lian Siyu to enter the prime minister''s house and become the second daughter!


    After listening, even mother almost fainted.


    The eldest lady was too angry to speak. She never thought that her trusted mother and her trusted "daughter" had lied to her! Turn her around!


    When Mrs. Rong finished, she looked at her granddaughter Lian Xiangyue and suddenly burst out a raging anger. She took several steps and pointed to Lian Xiangyue and said:


    "You, even like the moon, are you qualified to dictate!


    In this world, you are the one who should hit five thunders every day! You are unworthy! "


    As soon as Feng Yunzheng heard this, he immediately accumulated a murderous spirit in the bottom of his eyes!


    But Lian Xiangyue gently pressed her hand. Facing her grandmother''s anger and hatred, she looked very indifferent and said in a clear and elegant voice:


    "Grandma, please."


    "Hum!" Mrs. Rong looked at her coldly, "as your mother''s only daughter and the direct daughter of the prime minister''s house, you don''t seek the status of the back house for your mother. You also force her to hand over the right of the back house and give it to the useless three bedroom Liu!


    Do you have your own brother, your own mother and your own eyes?


    You are so unfilial! God can''t see it! "

 Chapter 819

    "You are so unfilial! God can''t see it! "


    You are so cruel and cruel that you will be punished! Don''t you have your mother and your brother in your heart? If you force your mother to hand over power, don''t you think about your only brother?


    If you marry your highness Jiu, don''t you want your grandfather''s house or your mother''s house?


    You know that your grandfather''s family has been withered by wind and rain, and your uncle can''t count on it. Now I rely on an old woman to support it. If Rong Heng wants to marry a powerful man, he wants me to plot again and again.


    You are well married, but you have no regard for the life and death of your grandparents. I, a grandmother, came to talk to you, but you are so cold. Let my old woman see your face!


    In this whole Kyoto, no woman has been married. Just like you, you are arrogant and heartless. You are more cruel than a snake and more poisonous than a scorpion! "


    Let me hiss and try my best to accuse Lian Yueyue!


    Lian Xiangyue said, "grandma, how can yue''er be called the culprit of harming mother, brother and even the prosperity of Rong family!


    But in fact, you are the one who deceived her by taking advantage of her mother''s yearning for her daughter and harmed Yan''er indirectly!


    Let Yan''er lie in bed now. The person whose life and death is unknown is also you!


    Yue''er is indifferent to you because yue''er is more transparent than ordinary people. I see that you have reservations when you confess my sister''s whereabouts that day, and I see that you have a plot, so you don''t want to be too close to your grandmother!


    As for the withering of the Rong family, the Rong family is no longer prosperous. Isn''t it your grandmother who made it?


    You dote on your uncle in every way, connive at his crimes, and forcibly teach him to be a black sheep. You have lost all your family bit by bit!


    Now, you are more malicious and use my mother to deceive my family and make such a big thing.


    All these things have nothing to do with yue''er? " Even the moon looked at the dying old lady, and there was no last nostalgia in her heart.


    "Hum!" Even my mother snorted coldly, "in laws, mother, when is it your turn to defend against injustice? Who manages the back house is not Yueer''s idea, but my old woman''s idea. Rong''s temperament is like thin mud. He has no backbone and is not suitable for managing the back house! Her temperament must be the result of your long-term indulgence!


    You first confused my family''s blood, but we didn''t investigate it. Now you confuse the fake with the real, make a fake to pretend to be the real, lead wolves into the house, disturb my family, and poison my grandson!


    What qualifications do you have now to accuse my first granddaughter yue''er?


    You have disturbed my family''s blood twice. Now, you have joined hands with swindlers to harm my grandson. This matter must be reported to the imperial court. Rong family must pay a price! "


    "You... You..." Mrs. Rong understood in a trance that there was no hope for the Rong family.


    When Chunqi Niang, who was kneeling on the ground, saw that the dignified old lady Rong had also landed in such a field, she finally understood how difficult it was for such a large family to have a foothold!


    Just¡ª¡ª


    The one on the ground is always her daughter.


    She kowtowed to Lian Yanqing and begged, "master, you and Xiaoyu have shed blood and recognized each other. This is something everyone knows. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Master, you are the prime minister. Let Xiaoyu have a way to live."


    "Father, father..." Lian Siyu lay on the ground, clutching the ground tightly and desperately shouted these two words - she looked forward to, looking forward to this biological father, who could give her a little pity and a little warmth.


    At this time, the eldest lady walked a few steps to Chunqi Niang, raised her hand and slapped her in the face.


    Her face was pale, her whole body trembled, and her eyes were scarlet. "You bitch, you bitch who should go to hell, your daughter is so cruel that she lied to me in every way. My son''s life and death are unknown!


    You still want a way to live? I will never promise! Her rotten life, cheap life, is to die a thousand times. Ten thousand times is not enough to compensate half of my Yan''er''s life! I want her to die, I want her to go to hell! "


    Chunqi Niang was slapped with blood from the corners of her mouth. She cried bitterly, knelt down and prayed, and said, "madam, madam, you are right. I have a cheap life and a rotten life. I really don''t deserve your anger!


    You want my daughter to pay for your son''s life, pay, I pay, I pay with my life, please, please let my child go.


    She''s wrong. She''s a chicken, but she thinks she has the life to be a Phoenix. She doesn''t know heaven and earth, but all this is my fault. Let me bear it! "


    Lian Xiangyue silently looked at chunqiniang, but she knew more about the former Huakui who gambled indiscriminately. She just saw that Lian Siyu wanted to kill her mother. At this time, she didn''t forget to maintain it in every way.


    "Hum!" Madam Leng hum, don''t turn your face and ignore Chunqi Niang.


    Lian Siyu heard chunqiniang''s plea and slowly closed his eyes¡ª¡ª


    I don''t want you to be my mother! I don''t want to! But why do so many people in this world give you to me


    Lian Yanqing was disgusted in every way and said, "bold bitch, first pretended to be the second daughter of my family, and then ruthlessly poisoned my own son. Now, he still wants to falsely accuse my official of innocence. His crime should be punished!


    Somebody, drag them down! "


    He won''t give the mother and daughter who will stain his life any pity and hope at all. He just hopes that this thing will end soon, and then completely erase this future and past of Yangzhou.


    Chunqi Niang was dragged down and begged for mercy before she left.


    And Lian Siyu was dragged down, and the two pinched fingers fell on the ground. The dust had rolled around. When she passed Lian Yueh, her eyes stared at Lian Yueh and her mouth wriggled¡ª¡ª


    Lian Xiangyue raised her hand, motioned for the hospital guard to stop, looked down at Lian Siyu and asked, "do you have something to say to me?"


    Lian Siyu''s mouth opened again¡ª¡ª


    Lian Xiangyue looked at mother Tai. Mother Tai came forward and put her ears close to Lian Siyu. As soon as Lian Siyu saw the terrible mother, she tightened her whole body and said a word.


    "Princess, she asked when you saw that she had a problem."


    Even the moon smiled, "the moment you entered the house."


    Lian Siyu was stunned. What, no, impossible!


    Mammy Tai sneered, "don''t you believe it? Our princess has bright eyes. She can see through the monster you are at a glance, but look at you as a demon. Carry it away! "


    The hospital guard didn''t delay anything any more and carried Lian Siyu away.


    At this moment, the eldest lady suddenly felt that everything in her heart was hollowed out. She looked back sadly at Lian Yueyue¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 82O

    At this moment, the eldest lady suddenly felt that everything in her heart was hollowed out. She looked back sadly at Lian Yueyue¡ª¡ª


    It turns out that only this daughter is really reliable!


    Feng Yunzheng stood aside and witnessed the farce of Lian''s family, but what he loved most was his moon¡ª¡ª


    In the previous life, she grew up in such a home. No one around her gave her warmth and strength, and her life after leaving this home was even more tragic.


    Lian Xiangyue was keenly aware of Feng Yunzheng''s mind. She smiled like the wind blowing her face and said, "now everything is fine, that''s enough, Yunzheng."


    "Yes, that''s enough." It''s enough to have him watching.


    "In this way, I have to find the child again." Even my mother is sad.


    The eldest lady cried in a low voice, climbed up to Rong''s face, took her hand and said, "mother, don''t lie to me again. Tell me quickly. Where did you hold the child in those years?"


    Mrs. Rong is in a trance. She is much older. Of course, she knows where the child is now. However, now that the girl has been injured, her life and death are unknown. If they know, she is the real second daughter of her family. I''m afraid she will be executed on the spot!


    So she mumbled:


    "If only I knew! It was your mother who made you lose a daughter and now you have another son! "


    Lian Yanqing walked over a few steps and said angrily, "up to now, you don''t clearly tell me what happened at that time. I want to keep none of Rong''s blood!"


    Even Yueh''s eyes stared closely at the scheming, cruel grandmother and narrowed her eyes slightly. Her eyes seemed to twinkle¡ª¡ª


    "..." suddenly, even the moon seemed to be hit by something, and his mind seemed to be suddenly opened, and he seemed to be hit again.


    She turned and walked quickly in the direction of Xianhe courtyard.


    "Moon!" Feng Yunzheng quickly chased up!


    Grandma asked her to go back to ziyunyuan. Even Siyu framed her. What they did was all aimed at ah Yue!


    Originally, she thought that Lian Siyu taught ah Yue to set an example for her sister and provoke her relationship with her mother!


    "I think it''s wrong! I think it''s wrong! "


    Lian Xiangyue said as he walked quickly


    Her heart, like boiling molten slurry, is rolling, and her steps are more and more happy and faster!


    There was a confused look on the faces of Lian''s mother and Lian Yanqing¡ª¡ª


    "Princess, what''s the matter? I seldom see her so excited." Liu of the third room said curiously.


    On the contrary, the old lady Rong is already sweating!


    What are you afraid of? What are you coming for.


    As the prime minister, Lian Yanqing is also very keen. He calmly saw from the old lady''s words and deeds that she still didn''t tell all the truth, and finally said:


    "Well, everything in this world is doomed by fate. Don''t think that you can hide anything from one mouth.


    Somebody, put her in temporary custody. Early tomorrow morning, I will play the imperial court and let Rong family pay the price for this time!


    Even like the moon, like a gust of wind, he returned to the Xianhe hospital. Feng Yunzheng followed closely and walked in.


    At this moment, Feng Jue was still sitting in front of ah Yue, dragging his hands, his face was dignified, and his picturesque eyes were full of scattered sadness.


    The servant girl boiled the medicine and didn''t reach her mouth with a spoon. However, she fed slowly because she was really weak.


    Even the moon stumbled into the house. As soon as she entered the house, she stopped! She tried her best to reply to the ups and downs of her heart, but for the first time, she couldn''t control her heartbeat and body fat. Her heart was hot and her eyes were wet!


    She looked at the little girl lying on the bed, clutching the door frame tightly, the nail was almost pinched into the meat, and looked at ah Yue without blinking.


    When Feng Jue heard the news, he looked back and saw the tearful look on his cheeks. He was stunned¡ª¡ª


    "Sister, are you crying for eleven?"


    After hearing Feng Jue''s words, Lian Xiangyue shed more tears and wet her eyes and her heart. She murmured and said sadly, "it''s me, jue''er. I''m crying for her and for this poor little girl. She''s really poor, isn''t she?"


    Feng Jue looked back and looked at a girl like a fragile and broken porcelain doll. "What an arrogant and domineering Princess she used to be, but now she has fallen to this point. The imperial doctor said that she will die if she can''t endure these two days."


    Feng Jue said, and her heart was shocked.


    "..." more tears fell down.


    Even like the moon, she dragged her heavy steps step by step to the bedside. She looked at the pale face in front of her, her closed eyes and her hugged palm.


    Finally, she slowly stretched out her hand, trembling, put the next two buttons on her skirt, revealing the delicate and smooth skin on her neck.


    Feng Jue and Feng Yunzheng, who had just run in, were stunned and didn''t understand what even the moon was going to do. They both looked away at the same time


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t look away. Look at it." Even the Moon said.


    The two men turned their faces again in doubt. At this time, even the moon had lifted the clothes on ah Yue''s shoulder. Suddenly, a light pink crescent shaped scar was in front of them!


    Even the moon took a breath of air conditioning, held her skirt tightly, and stared at the crescent shaped scar!


    yes!


    yes!


    yes!


    This scar is crescent shaped!


    A Yue has a crescent shaped scar on her shoulder!


    At the same time, Feng Jue and Feng Yunzheng were deeply stunned when they saw the scar, stared at the crescent shaped scar for a long time¡ª¡ª


    "This, this scar, moon..." Feng Yunzheng''s voice trembled.


    "Crescent shaped scar on the eleventh day, sister, is this, is she..." Feng Jue seems to begin to understand what


    "Yes, that''s right! She is my sister, she is my own sister! " Even the moon was so excited that tears fell one by one!


    "This poor child, she is my little sister." She bent down and tightly held the little girl who was still in a coma in her arms, like holding a rare treasure, carefully held her in her arms and closed her eyes deeply.


    Then came in to make amends for his highness Feng Jue. Lian Yanqing, Lian''s mother and the eldest lady happened to hear Lian Xiangyue''s words¡ª¡ª


    Several people suddenly stood in place like lightning¡ª¡ª


    The eldest lady opened her mouth and murmured, "what, what, moon, what do you say, you say her, she is, is..."

 Chapter 821

    The eldest lady opened her mouth and murmured, "what, what, moon, what do you say, you say she, she is, is..." tears rolled down.


    "Yue''er, make it clear. What does she mean that she is your little sister? What little sister. " Even the mother had realized some idea in her heart, but she still couldn''t believe it.


    Even Yanqing felt a blow to the head!


    Even Yuexiang couldn''t say a word. She held her all the time and refused to let go. Tears fell one by one. She whispered, "my little ah Yue, my sister has found you. My sister has finally found you. It turns out that you have long been by my side. Somehow, we have already trusted and depended on each other. From now on, I will never let anyone bully you or insult you. I will not let go of anyone who is sorry for you! "


    And Feng Jue looked at the crescent shaped scar on her shoulder and listened to the words like the moon for a long time¡ª¡ª


    "There is such a coincidence in this world. I am your highness Xi. I have become the legitimate grandson of Lian''s family. She was the second daughter of Lian''s family and became the eleventh princess. God has arranged our fate like this. "


    Facing the family members, Feng Yunzheng said:


    "Ah Yue is the real second daughter of Lian''s family. After she was taken out of Lian''s family, she happened to be taken into the palace by Princess Xu Xian to replace Feng Jue.


    In this way, we can explain why old lady Rong lured ah Yue to Ziyun hospital that day, and why Lian Siyu wanted to frame ah Yue and torture Lian Yan to extort a confession.


    Because they are afraid of things, they have long noticed the crescent moon print on ah Yue''s shoulder and know her true identity. "


    "Come on, let the old lady stay!" Lian Yanqing immediately ordered.


    Soon, Mrs. Rong was taken in. Seeing that the matter had been exposed, there was nothing to hide.


    Mrs. Rong didn''t struggle any more. She explained how Siyu found the crescent print on a Yue and how she wanted to get rid of a Yue by the hand of the big lady.


    The eldest lady heard Mrs. Rong''s little complaints and saw Ah Yue lying dying in bed. She finally collapsed and threw herself on Mrs. Rong, beating and scolding¡ª¡ª


    "Mother, mother, how can you be so cruel? One is your granddaughter and the other is your granddaughter. Now their lives are unknown!"


    Mrs. Rong knelt on the ground and closed her eyes deeply.


    Regret, regret, but it''s too late!


    The eldest lady got up from the ground, walked to ah Yue''s bed, trembled her hands, approached her step by step, and whispered, "child, my child..."


    Feng Jue suddenly stood up, stretched out her hand, stopped her way, and said coldly, "don''t get close to her."


    "Your Highness..." the eldest lady raised her head and looked at Feng Jue sadly, "I don''t know she is my child. If I knew, I wouldn''t be fooled by the little bitch Lian Siyu, won''t be led by her nose, won''t..."


    The bottom of Feng Jue''s eyes twinkled with deep resentment and hatred, "if, if you have some compassion, if you have a little sense of right and wrong, you won''t torture a living person like this.


    Once, you were my favorite person in the prime minister''s residence. I like the dishes you cooked for me and my sister. Every time we eat with you, I feel very happy and satisfied.


    So, when I know I''m not your son, do you know... How sad I am? I''m sorry why I''m not your son. I''m afraid I can''t come to you for dinner and eat my favorite dishes in the future.


    But you began to guard against me everywhere. You even wanted to... "


    How could he not know that she had been more cruel to him!


    "I''m thinking of your upbringing. I think I should forgive you all, because you may be confused for a while.


    But today, I found that I was wrong. You are a cruel person, a very cruel person. Your opponent is an unarmed child. You can do such a cruel hand!


    You can watch her from birth to death!


    What does this have to do with whether you know she is your daughter?


    Isn''t she your daughter and deserves to end up like this? "


    "..." Feng Jue analyzed her heart so coldly and said such words, which made the eldest lady feel ashamed.


    With a cold face and unprecedented indifference, Feng Jue said, "come back when she wakes up and she is willing to recognize you. Now, please leave here immediately. She won''t be happy with a person who tortured her like this."


    "...." the eldest lady looked purple and asked for help. She looked like the moon and whispered, "moon, look, I..."


    "Mother, this is the order of your highness Xi. Don''t you understand? This is your highness Xi. Neither anyone else nor I can disobey the will of one of your Highnesses. " However, even the moon like expression looks more indifferent and alienated than Feng Jue.


    At this moment, she was thinking only of her little sister.


    "...." the eldest lady had no choice but to get up and leave the room step by step.


    As soon as she left the room, she fell on the ground and cried in a low voice¡ª¡ª


    How cruel she was to that girl at the beginning, and how regretful she is now.


    "Madam..." mother Zhou came over.


    The eldest lady seemed to be many years old for a while, and the dignity on her face had disappeared. "Mammy, I hurt her like this. She''s afraid she''ll never forgive me.


    At that time, Lian Siyu wanted to punish her. She begged me in every way, and I ignored her.


    Now think about it, she is really a smart child. Every word left Lian Siyu speechless. Unfortunately, at that time, I didn''t listen to her. I was blinded by Lian Siyu.


    Now, your highness Xi has no feelings for me. Yue''er is colder to me than before, and the child will not forgive me. I... what should I do and what should I do? "


    The eldest lady was crying, but mother Zhou had no choice but to comfort her in a low voice¡ª¡ª


    No one expected that this should be the case.


    Xianhe hospital.


    "In order to make ah Yue''s identity clear, clear and connected, it''s better to shed blood and recognize it again under the witness of the king and his highness Xi, so as to save what words to leave in the future. What do you think, connected." At the moment, the overall situation of Xianhe courtyard has been controlled by Feng Yunzheng. Even the thoughts of Yueke and Feng Jue are on ah Yue.


    Lian Yanqing nodded and said, "what your highness Jiu said is reasonable. Let''s do it."


    So, Qingdai brought water and recognized it again. There was no suspense - the two people''s blood fused together, and ah Yue''s identity was confirmed¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 822

    So, Qingdai brought water and recognized it again. There was no suspense - the two people''s blood fused together, and ah Yue''s identity was confirmed¡ª¡ª


    She is really formal, that is, the baby girl who was taken away from Lian''s family was the second daughter of Lian''s family and the sister of Princess Heng.


    "What happened in this world is such a coincidence. After a big circle, the people who are looking for are right in front of us." His mother folded her hands and said Amitabha a few times. "Now that we have recognized our ancestors and returned to our ancestors, we should try our best to heal her."


    Lian Xiangyue slowly let go of ah Yue''s hand, stood up, his face was very cold, and asked, "is Lian Siyu dead?"


    Leng Mei came forward and said, "back to the princess, not yet."


    "Don''t let her die right away. Let my sister wake up and teach her a lesson. It''s not too late to die again." Her cold voice sounds ruthless, but it is the domineering maintenance of people who care.


    Bullied her little sister and wanted to die like this. There''s no such cheap thing!


    "Follow the princess''s wishes." Feng Yunzheng told everyone.


    "Yes." Everyone took orders.


    At the same time, the little servant girl fennel was rewarded for her meritorious service in helping ah Yue. Mammy Tai also arranged for the doctor to treat her feet.


    Even his family left Xianhe hospital, and a group of imperial doctors came to the palace. Feng Yunzheng ordered Yefeng and Lengmei to set out in person to find Dong Shen who was traveling abroad£¨ He has healed Lian Xiangyue in his previous life. In this life, Lian Xiangyue found him in advance and worked for her and his highness Jiu.)


    Soon, even his mother sent someone from the Qing''an hospital to send the life extending Millennium ginseng.


    Your highness nine, your highness eleven, and the princess Hengqin all value people so much. How dare the people in the prime minister''s house neglect them at all? Even during Yanqing, they came several times to ask about their illness.


    But ah Yue kept her eyes closed and didn''t wake up. She was very weak.


    "Dr. Jiang Taiyi, Dr. Rong Taiyi, even Siyu was subjected to the same torture, even her fingers were clipped off. Why is her spirit much better than my little a Yue?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "Back to the princess, this person''s physique is strong and weak. The humble position was diagnosed carefully just now. Miss a Yue''s physique is cold, has been displaced for a long time, and is malnourished. Therefore, her body is much weaker than Lian Siyu. The symptoms are more serious than her."


    After listening to the words of the imperial doctor, even Yueyue was more distressed, "yes, I have been displaced for a long time, even a little nun. I haven''t eaten any bitterness."


    Lian Yueyue looked at the pale man in bed and said painfully.


    £ª


    Outside Xianhe hospital.


    The moon hung on the treetops, and the world was cold. Feng Jue stood in the middle of the yard. The faint moonlight shone on him, exuding a luxurious Qinghua.


    After so much time, so many things, and day and night walking on thin ice in the palace, he has grown from a bright young man with smiling eyes and eyebrows to a man with serious wisdom.


    "Don''t worry too much. Ah Yue doesn''t know her life experience yet. She''ll be fine."


    At this time, a voice came from behind. Feng Yunzheng came to him, patted Feng Jue on the shoulder and said.


    Feng Jue''s eyes looked at the moon in the treetop and said, "brother Wang, do you think it''s a destiny? Eleven has already come to us."


    Feng Yunzheng nodded, "there is a definite number in everything. Just like you, don''t you come to me long ago? At that time, who could know that you were my brother. "


    Feng Jue''s eyelashes trembled slightly, turned his face and said, "yes, there is a definite number in the dark. It''s up to man to make plans, and it''s up to God to make things happen. " He was young, but he had already felt the vicissitudes of fate.


    "Now, there are more important things. According to the laws and regulations, the prime minister''s family should report to the Ministry of rites for registration. How to get married and how to get married in the future should be decided by the father and Emperor.


    The previous Lian Siyu was delayed because of the big marriage between yue''er and me, but once the day we came back, we couldn''t delay any more. " Feng Yunzheng said the most realistic problem at present, "at the beginning, my father said personally that a Yue could never enter the palace and never appear in front of her. Do you have an idea about this?"


    "In fact, I was just standing here thinking about it. I will never let her hide from others. I want her to live openly as the second daughter of her family.


    She can go wherever she wants, like any family lady, the palace, even the home, or anywhere else, she should go without her.


    She has suffered too much, and most of them are suffering because of my eleventh highness.


    She can''t suffer any more.


    She wants all those ladies who have, and she also wants what they don''t have, not less, but more. "


    Feng Jue said firmly.


    Feng Yunzheng nodded, smiled on his face and said, "I''m sure Yuer''s idea is the same as yours. She won''t let her beloved little sister hide from people.


    You must have a plan, too. In that case, do as you want. "


    He patted Feng Jue on the shoulder again.


    Feng Jue nodded and walked out of Xianhe hospital.


    When they returned to the room, the imperial doctors had gone to one side of the wing to rest, so as to see ah Yue at any time.


    Qingdai and mammy Tai are still guarding in the room, while yue''er is still sitting in front of the window, looking at ah Yue lovingly, gently wiping the sweat from her forehead with her hands, so gentle and careful, for fear of hurting her.


    Feng Yunzheng came over, took the handkerchief from her and said, "it''s very late. You''ve been tired all day. It''s time to have a rest. If you''re tired, she can''t see a healthy one when she wakes up. She''ll also be sad."


    Lian Xiangyue obeyed Feng Yunzheng''s action, put his face on his palm and said, "I''m reluctant to have a rest. I just want to see her for a while. I was here just now, thinking of a lot of things and her previous life. She died so early that she didn''t know her true identity and didn''t recognize me.


    Now I suddenly feel that God wants me to live again. In addition to getting rid of my enemies, he also wants me to find the one I love.


    God treated me well. "


    Feng Yunzheng nodded, "yes, among the people who love, there is me, isn''t there?" He stooped down and stopped her in his arms.


    Even the moon leaned against his arms, slightly closed his eyes and said, "yes, and you, you, one by one, came to me. I will never let you leave me again."


    "No, we won''t leave you, my moon."

 Chapter 823

    "May you have one heart, and the white heads will not be separated. Like the moon, Yunzheng is willing to promise with his life that he will never lose you or abandon you in this life... "Feng Yunzheng said this thrilling oath of alliance.


    "May you have one heart, and the white heads will not be separated. Yun Zheng, like the moon, is willing to promise with his life. In this life, he will never lose you or abandon you... "Lian Xiangyue said, with determination and courage flashing at the bottom of his eyes.


    In the previous life, her world was fragmented. In this life, she will never repeat the mistakes.


    "Yue''er..." hearing her faithful oath, Feng Yunzheng''s heart surged and his eyes twinkled with flame.


    If he lost all this in the previous life, he got more in this life.


    "Therefore, my ah Yue can''t die. She should live well, be with us and have her happiness." Even the moon felt that in the future, everything about her was closely related to her sister.


    "Your Highness, princess, there is a nun named Jing''an outside asking for an audience." At this time, the sound of the housekeeper''s announcement came from outside the yard.


    Abbess Jing''an?


    Lian Xiangyue glanced at ah Yue in bed and immediately said, "please!"


    "Yes."


    After a while, the door opened. Master Jing''an and disciple lingmiao came in together. They saw Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue, bowed and said, "Amitabha, your highness, princess."


    Feng Yunzheng nodded.


    Lian Xiangyue came forward and nodded, "abbess, is she here for my sister ah Yue?"


    Abbess Jing''an said, "I and my disciples passed by here and noticed that it was shrouded in bloody disaster. I learned from the people that his highness and princess were here, so I came to complain. I didn''t think that the person who had the accident was my former disciple spirit jade."


    "I see. I think it''s God''s guidance. Abbess, please come here." Lian Xiangyue felt that nun Jing''an was extraordinary when she saw her for the first time. Although she lived in such a barren place as Shuiyue nunnery, she had an extraordinary demeanor in her eyebrows, which is beyond the reach of ordinary monks.


    Abbess Jing''an put her hands together and went to the window. When she saw the man on the bed who was almost dying, she immediately slowly closed her eyes and read, "Amitabha, goodness, goodness, the evil man actually laid this poisonous hand on my disciple. I think his blessing is over. It''s a blessing for my disciple to go through this ordeal. "


    The little elder martial sister was so clever that she couldn''t help crying and didn''t understand the way:


    "Shifu, the younger martial sister has become like this. Why do you say it''s a blessing? I haven''t seen such a blessing."


    "Misfortune, where happiness depends, happiness, where disaster lies. Happiness and disaster depend on and transform each other. This is the law of all things in the world, and no one can escape. After this disaster, Lingyu will turn the tide around. " Abbess Jing''an is always very indifferent.


    "Master, if so, it would be great. Younger martial sister is innocent and kind. She should enjoy the blessing. " Lingmiao wiped away her tears and said.


    "Blessings are exchanged for misfortunes. Therefore, there is no need to care too much about gains and losses in the ups and downs of life." Abbess Jing''an.


    Lian Xiangyue listened to these words and felt that nun Jing''an was a rare person with great wisdom in the world.


    "Clever, open my baggage." Abbess Jing''an said.


    "Yes." Nimble put the baggage on the bed and opened it.


    There was a bowl, a string of Buddha beads and a small blue and white porcelain vase.


    Abbess Jing''an picked up the porcelain vase, unscrewed it, poured out a black pill, put the pill into ah Yue''s mouth and said, "this medicine is given by my master to renew my life. I want to have a relationship with you and give it to you."


    With that, she stood up and read another sentence of Amitabha in her mouth. Then she asked lingmiao to pack up her baggage and prepare to leave without delay.


    Lian Xiangyue stepped forward a few steps, put his hands together and said, "abbess, thank you for saving sister she."


    Abbess Jing''an turned around and looked at Lian Yueyue with a certain meaning in her eyes.


    Lian Yueyi was stunned and said, "abbess, but what do you want to say to me?"


    Abbess Jing''an shook her head and only said, "if you see through, you can''t say it. If you say it, there must be a mistake." then she left with lingmiao.


    See through or not?


    Lian Xiangyue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Abbess Jing''an''s words were obviously warning her. She is too proud now, so should she be more cautious?


    Yes, abbess Jing''an is right in saying, "misfortune, blessing, misfortune".


    Should be more cautious.


    After a Yue took nun Jing''an''s medicine, Feng Yun Zhengqiang went to the room to rest with Lian Xiangyue. Mammy Tai and Qingdai, who are absolutely trustworthy, stayed by the bed and paid attention to a Yue at any time.


    The imperial doctors did not dare to slack off. They came in every half hour to diagnose their pulse.


    Even the moon couldn''t sleep, but Feng Yunzheng held her in his arms, whispered with her, stroked her back, and finally fell asleep.


    Feng Yunzheng also fell asleep at ease.


    When the fish belly was white in the sky, the little servant girl outside hurriedly knelt outside and said, "Your Highness, princess, miss a Yue is moving."


    "Ah Yue!" Even the moon suddenly sat up, and Feng Yunzheng also sat up.


    After passing on their clothes, they hurried back to ah Yue''s room. Lian Yueyue walked quickly. They were surprised to see that ah Yue''s mouth was trembling slightly. They didn''t know what she was whispering.


    "Ah Yue." Lian Xiangyue excitedly put her ear close to her mouth. She vaguely heard ah Yue shouting, "pain... Pain..."


    She''s in pain!


    Even Yueh busily stroked her face and said softly, "ah Yue, my sister knows that you are in pain. My sister knows that, but don''t worry, my sister will do everything she can to wake you up quickly so that you won''t hurt any more.


    Ah Yue, my sister will accompany you. "


    "...." ah Yue''s mouth moved again, as if to make a sound similar to "sister". Then she saw his tears sliding down the corners of her eyes, as if she felt the surroundings.


    "Too doctor, too doctor!" Feng Yunzheng hurriedly shouted.


    When several imperial doctors heard the news, they immediately waited solemnly, entered the house as quickly as possible and began to feel the pulse for ah Yue.


    A moment later, doctor Jiang knelt down and said:


    "Your Highness, princess, miss a Yue''s pulse is much better than before. It''s determined that there will be no more life-threatening. Now just wait quietly until she wakes up, and then slowly heal and recover."


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue were deeply relieved at the same time. At last, their lives were not in danger.


    "But..." Mrs. Jiang paused and said, "your highness and princess, you should have a psychological preparation first. Miss a Yue''s hand is badly damaged. I''m afraid there will be some problems in the future. It will take a long time to recover."

 Chapter 824

    Even like the moon, my heart still hurts¡ª¡ª


    She picked up a Yue''s hand. She still remembered the hands. There was a cocoon on her fingers. It was rough when she touched the back of her hand.


    However, the back of the hand is still smooth and delicate. It is white and soft like a good jade. It is very good-looking hands.


    "Moon, there will always be a way." Feng Yunzheng comforted, "there are many miraculous doctors and medicines in the world. Isn''t Dong Shen one of them? Over time, ah Yue''s hand will return to its original state." Feng Yunzheng comforted.


    "Abbess Jing''an said that a month will turn the tide. I hope so." Even the moon comforted himself.


    £ª


    "Good news, good news! Well, the young lady knows she''s moving. Although she hasn''t woken up yet, the doctor said that her life is not in danger. " The housekeeper hurriedly felt his mother''s home and reported it to the police.


    In the Qing''an courtyard, even Yanqing and Yanfu lantern are waiting for ah Yue''s awakening with the old lady. Everyone is worried.


    When they heard the good news from the housekeeper, they were finally deeply relieved.


    Mother Lian stood up, twisted the Buddha beads and said sentence by sentence, "Amitabha, goodness, goodness, God bless, it''s saved at last!"


    Even Yanqing''s heart finally relaxed - ah Yue''s identity is too complex. She is not only his second daughter, but also the former 11th princess. She grew up as the daughter of the emperor in the palace. At the same time, his highness 11th and 9th attach great importance to her!


    His highness Naxi even sent out cruel words. If she had any trouble, she would wash the Fu''an hospital with blood. It was this sentence that made even the family worried and restless.


    And her eldest daughter Lian Xiangyue, who is very good at protecting calves. It''s obvious that if this sister has something, she will dig out even Siyu''s "ancestral grave"!


    Even Siyu is his flesh and blood. If she wants to dig deeply, he, the prime minister, will also be affected. Maybe the scandal of that year will be shaken out!


    Now, she is not in danger. She has removed a big stone in the eyes of everyone.


    "Yanqing, the emperor should always know about ah Yue." Even the mother said.


    "Mother, you can rest assured that your highness nine and your highness eleven will arrange this." Even Yanqing road.


    Even the mother sighed and said, "the child is also a poor child. When he wakes up, how can he face his mother?"


    Speaking of the eldest lady, Lian Yanqing was full of anger and said, "success is not enough, failure is more than enough! Everything today is thanks to what she gave! If he had not been worried about the face of the princess Hengqin, his son would have given her a divorce! "


    "She really doesn''t know what blessings she has accumulated in her previous life. She gave birth to a daughter like yue''er. If she hadn''t had yue''er, her end would not be better than Xiao''s!" Even the mother shook her head and said.


    When Lian Yanqing went out of the Qing''an hospital to see ah Yue, he saw the eldest lady kneeling outside¡ª¡ª


    He suddenly looked cold and said, "what are you doing here? Go to your Fu''an hospital! Now ah Yue is all right for the time being. Go burn incense and worship the Buddha. Thank the Buddha for blessing you, foolish woman! "


    Lian Yanqing scolded her mercilessly in front of all the slaves. The eldest lady looked pale and said, "Sir, it''s my fault. Everything is my fault. I hurt several children. Therefore, I kneel here and wait for you to pass. Please forgive me."


    "Forgive?" Lian Yanqing sneered and said, "don''t worry, I will forgive you. Who let you have a daughter like Princess Heng? Don''t thank anyone. Thank her. If it weren''t for her... "Lian Yanqing paused and said," you and my husband''s name would have disappeared! "


    "Master..." the eldest lady took a breath of air conditioning and looked at Lian Yanqing with tears. "Now I completely understand that it''s the moon, it''s the moon."


    If it weren''t for yue''er, she really wouldn''t have the chance to kneel here and plead with Lian Yanqing.


    "Rong Xue, listen, the mother of Princess Hengqin must be a dignified prime minister''s wife, so I won''t divorce you!


    However, the fate between you and my husband and wife has ended. In the future, you will still be the eldest lady, and I will never have you in my heart!


    If you still think about Princess Hengqin, I warn you, stay in your Fu''an hospital honestly and don''t come out, otherwise... "


    Lian Yanqing took a cold look at her pale face and left quickly.


    The doctor sat down on the ground and cried again.


    She lost the trust of her children and the respect of her husband. She lost everything!


    "Yue''er, it''s the mother''s fault. It''s all the mother''s fault." She was crying, but who wanted to hear?


    £ª


    Rongyuan hall.


    Feng Jue has been standing outside the hall for half an hour.


    Feng Degui said that his highness Ba will not summon anyone for a moment and a half in the game with the emperor.


    Therefore, he waited for more than an hour, but Emperor Zhou chengdi still didn''t meet him. He stood still and didn''t move. The look on his face was firm.


    At the moment, his eyes could not help falling in the direction of Changchun palace¡ª¡ª


    In a trance, he remembered that day when he decided to leave Kyoto to make achievements.


    At that time, he met empress duanwen for the last time, but he didn''t know she was his mother at that time. I think it''s also an arrangement.


    Also, at that time, she was still a cold palace princess. She had to do a lot of things every day.


    He remembered that she said, Lian Jue, from now on, I wish someone to accompany you with fresh clothes and angry horses. I hope you take good care of it. When you meet again, I wish you and me well.


    As a result, when we met again, things had changed. He became his highness and she became a nun


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness Xi, your highness Xi..." when he was stunned, Feng Degui shouted twice.


    "Father Feng, has your father finished playing chess?" He asked.


    Feng Degui shook his head and said, "Your Highness Xi, the old slave has come to deliver a message according to the emperor''s order. The emperor said it''s late. Please go back to the Ming''an Palace first and come back tomorrow."


    Feng Jue was stunned¡ª¡ª


    My father is not obsessed with playing chess. How can he be so reluctant to play chess today? What chess did brother Bawang play with him?


    He asked Feng Degui and said¡° Father Feng looked at his father''s chessboard. Is it superior or inferior? "


    Feng Degui thought for a moment and said, "Your Highness, the old slave of the emperor''s chess game doesn''t dare to talk. If your highness wants to know, he can know by coming to the next game with the emperor tomorrow."


    Feng Jue knew that today was no longer a good time to tell his father about the eleventh day, so he kowtowed and left first.


    Feng Degui looked at the t day in the West. It was gloomy. Is it going to rain again.

 Chapter 825

    Feng Degui looked at the t day in the West. It was gloomy. Is it going to rain again.


    Three days later, Xianhe hospital.


    Ah Yue slowly opened her eyes. She seemed to have a long, long dream.


    The Qing Dai, who was turning around to wipe her face, saw her black eyes looking everywhere. Suddenly, her handkerchief fell to the ground and said happily, "Miss, you''re awake, you''re finally awake! Mammy Tai, hurry, go and inform your highness and princess. "


    A Yue opened her mouth and wanted to speak. She found that her throat was cut by a knife. She couldn''t make a word. Her eyebrows wrinkled.


    Qingdai hurriedly said, "Miss, don''t worry. Just woke up, don''t hurry to talk. The princess will come soon."


    miss? A Yue doesn''t understand the meaning of Qingdai calling her in the prime minister''s house.


    "Ah Yue." At this time, a familiar voice came, and she saw Lian Yueyue coming in quickly, followed by brother nine.


    Even like the moon god, she was not as calm as before. When she came to her, her eyes were still twinkling with tears, and her face was an excited expression of lost and recovered.


    What''s the matter?


    She found the atmosphere strange when she woke up.


    Lian Xiangyue raised her hand and gently held her wrist. She felt the princess''s hand trembling slightly¡ª¡ª


    "Lian..." she finally made a sound, but her voice dried up and was as rough as cutting a tree.


    "Don''t talk, the doctor said. If you insist on speaking, it will damage your voice. Be good. Wait a minute." Lian Xiangyue hurriedly told me.


    A Yue felt very painful and tired. After waking up for a while, she fell asleep again. She didn''t have time to say anything to her.


    This time, she slept for more than two hours. During this period, the imperial doctor boiled the medicine and fed it by hand, so when she woke up again, her voice was much more comfortable and she could speak.


    She also remembered what happened before she was unconscious. She remembered that when she finally couldn''t hold on, Lian Jue came to save her in time.


    "Your Highness Xi has been in the palace these days." Seeing the object she was looking for, Lian Yueyue said.


    "Oh." She nodded.


    Look down at your hands again


    "How''s Lian Yan?" A Yue didn''t ask the end of Lian Siyu, but she was the first to care about the white and fat child.


    "He''s all right, too. He''s still a little uncomfortable. He will cry. Now he''s raised by his grandmother in the Qing''an hospital. Grandmother and father have said that Yan''er will not bring it to his mother in the future and will be raised by his grandmother. " Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Then your mother should be very sad. I think she cares about Lian Yan." A Yue thought about the performance of Lian Yan''s accident at that time.


    "Ah Yue..." Lian yuetrembled and said, "it''s also your mother."


    A Yue was stunned, suddenly looked up, and then looked at Lian Xiangyue suspiciously. She didn''t return to her mind for a long time, "what did you say, mother? Who is whose mother? "


    "I know it''s hard for you to accept this fact at once, but... Ah Yue, little ah Yue, you are the second daughter of our Lian family. You are my own sister. More than ten years ago, the baby girl taken by my grandmother from Lian family and the baby girl exchanged with Lian Jue are neither others nor you."


    Even the Moon said clearly.


    A Yue''s heart suddenly jumped. Her eyes were full of incredible. She trembled and said, "even, even like the moon, what are you talking about? How can I be your sister and even home be my family?"


    Did she see that she was seriously injured and sympathized with her, so she wanted to officially recognize her as a sister?


    "Yes, ah Yue, you are my sister, and my family is also your family. I know you can''t accept this fact at once, so I''ll start from fourteen years ago... "Lian Xiangyue said, gently holding her hand, starting from the stormy night fourteen years ago, how she was taken away, how she fell into the hands of Princess Xu Xian, and how she became a princess¡ª¡ª


    Even Siyu''s real identity and how even Siyu pretended to be, all said it in detail.


    Listening to Lian Xiangyue''s gentle and powerful statement, ah Yue''s heart was shocked by all the previous actions. If the person who spoke to her was not Lian Xiangyue, she would not believe this absurd and strange thing anyway.


    However, because it was like a month in a row, she had to believe the truth of the fact.


    But everything is amazing¡ª¡ª


    Lian Xiangyue pulled off the clothes on her shoulder, revealed the crescent shaped scar, and said, "you''ve been with me for so long, I haven''t seen this scar."


    "It usually doesn''t show up at will. It''s normal not to see it." Ah Yue said, just¡ª¡ª


    "I was... Your sister." She couldn''t believe it, but there was a faint joy in her heart¡ª¡ª


    Lian Xiangyue is her sister.


    "Yes, ah Yue, you are my sister and I am your sister. Everything is clear." Even the moon looked at her childish appearance and the smile on her lips. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m your sister. I''m your sister. This is my home. My family are all here. My surname is no longer Feng, but I believe it''s like this, isn''t it? Even like the moon. " As she spoke, she burst into a big smile and completely forgot the pain in her hand.


    "Yes, you are my sister, and I am your sister. Your name is not Feng Lingyue anymore, but your name is Lian Lingyue. " Even yuechong looked at her little sister. As soon as she smiled, the world bloomed.


    "Lian Lingyue, Lian, Ling, Yue..." ah Yue read her name word by word, "I like this name. I like this name so much, because my surname is Lian like you!


    I like it, because I have the same last name as you, sister. "


    Finally, Lian Lingyue cautiously called out the word "sister" with a trace of hope, a trace of happiness and a trace of joy. These two words were like feathers and fell from Lian Yueyue''s heart.


    With tears in her eyes, she carefully received these two words into her heart, and then slowly dissolved in the deepest part of her heart with sweetness and hope.


    "Sister." She attached herself and touched Lian Lingyue''s face.


    Lian Lingyue gently leaned her head against Lian Xiangyue''s shoulder. She was still shocked, but these shocks were slowly drowned by sweetness. She murmured happily, "there''s nothing better than this. I''m your sister."


    "Yes, there''s nothing better." Even the moon closed her eyes and said.


    Feng Yunzheng put down a hanging heart, came in and said, "it''s all right at last. You''re all right. Only your sister can settle down.

 Chapter 826

    "Yes, there''s nothing better." Even the moon closed her eyes and said.


    Feng Yunzheng put down a hanging heart, came in and said, "it''s all right at last. You''re all right. Only your sister can settle down.


    You don''t know, she hardly closed her eyes these days.


    I''ve never seen her so obsessed with anyone. "


    Lian Lingyue looked up and said, "sister, you''re tired. In my daze, I always feel that someone is holding my hand and telling me not to be afraid. I will certainly seek justice for me. It turns out that person is you. "


    Even the moon smiled and said, "it''s not all me."


    "Huh?" Lian Lingyue''s eyes showed doubt.


    "And your highness, Yunzheng and I were in the temple when you had an accident. When we came back, we saw that he was afraid of you hurting, so he kept holding your wrist for a day and a night. Later, he said he wanted to see the emperor in the palace and left." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Lian Lingyue was slightly stunned. It turned out that the voice that always lingered in his ears in his sleep and the strength from his wrists were Lian Jue''s.


    Suddenly, she remembered what she had said to Lian Jue before she passed out - she said suddenly¡ª¡ª


    She said, hi, like him!


    At that time, even Ling Yue thought she couldn''t live, so she said everything buried in her heart.


    But now


    "Your Highness is here on the eleventh day!" When she was thinking about how to face Lian Jue in the future, there was a sound of notification outside the door. Soon she saw a man in ice blue robe rushing in like the wind.


    Seeing her with her eyes wide open, his footsteps stopped immediately - "eleven?"


    Lian Lingyue''s face turned red when she saw him and said, "here you are..."


    "I hear you''re awake." Feng Jue stood there, standing tall and beautiful, and said.


    Lian Xiangyue and Feng Yunzheng looked at each other and went out, leaving them alone in the room.


    Feng Jue came over, looked at her hand in front of her, thought about the bloody appearance at that time, and asked, "is it still painful?"


    Lian Lingyue nodded and said, "it hurts and hot. Sometimes I feel my fingers beating uncontrollably."


    "Be careful in the future. Don''t run around. Take good care of these hands and make them recover." Mingming was the same age as her, but Feng Jue told her like an elder.


    "I miss the feeling of running and moving. Just now my sister said that I was not allowed to move for a long time." Lian Lingyue said.


    Sister?


    Hearing her address to Lian Xiangyue, he asked, "do you know?"


    Even Ling Yue nodded, "well, I know. Unexpectedly, there is such a coincidence in the world.


    You are the eldest grandson of the Lian family. I am the eleventh Princess of the palace. As a result, you are the eleventh Prince of the palace, and I am the second daughter of the Lian family. It is the two of us who really exchange life. "


    "Yes, everything happens. But now it''s all yours. In the future, you will also have a family, with the protection of your family and your sister. In the future, you will no longer have to live in exile. " Feng Jue was filled with emotion, and also let go of Lian Lingyue''s future.


    "In fact, I''ve been uneasy since I took your place. Now you have a home. I''m really happy."


    "Well, Hello, Feng Jue. I''m Lian Lingyue." Ah Yue raised her hand, looked at him with a smile and said.


    "Hello, Lian Lingyue. I''m Feng Jue." He also smiled.


    Lian Jue, Feng Lingyue.


    Feng Jue, Lian Lingyue.


    At this point, return.


    It''s hard to say what will happen in the future.


    However, no one thought too much and looked too far.


    £ª


    Lian''s mother, Lian Yanqing, Liu, Hu, Lian Yanfu, Lian Yantao and others heard that the real second daughter of the Lian family finally woke up and soon came to meet her one by one.


    She still felt very magical. In the past, even the old lady and Lian Xiang became her grandmother and her father. For a moment, she couldn''t adapt. Even the moon urged her in her ear. She just called out to her grandmother and father in panic.


    Lian''s mother came over, looked at her hands, touched her tears, and said angrily, "it''s all my fault. At that time, she was afraid that even her family''s bones and blood would fall outside. She hurried to find someone back without a good check. As a result, she was taken advantage of by the villain.


    That''s why you were so badly hurt. Grandma is really ashamed. "


    Lian Lingyue was kind to see her grandmother and said, "grandma Lingyue has come back. No one thought of the past. Grandma, you don''t have to be ashamed."


    Even his mother flushed her eyes and said, "look carefully, it''s like the flesh and bones of our cheeks."


    In the face of the former eleven princesses, she turned into her own daughter. Even Yanqing was still a little uncomfortable. She came forward and said, "you have to wait until you are well."


    "Yes, thank you, father." Looking at the prime minister''s father, even Lingyue didn''t warm up at once, so he said politely.


    "Well, let yue''er wake up. Don''t let her talk for too long. Stay better and see again." Even the mother finally asked everyone to leave one by one.


    Soon, each room sent rich gifts, which was much more grand than when Lian Siyu came home at that time.


    Who wants this young lady to be so nice to Princess Hengqin and protected by his highness nine and eleven? Who dares to neglect.


    Soon, the Xianhe courtyard will be full.


    Lian Xiangyue said that he didn''t have to send it again, so he stopped.


    Lian Lingyue was quiet. In the joy of meeting Lian Xiangyue, she recovered quickly. However, she could walk down the ground in a few days, but she had to protect her hands with extra care.


    Dong Shen stayed to give her the medicine to treat her face. At the same time, he also redeployed the medicine to treat Lian Jue''s face. He made a heroic oath and said that he would cure the two beautiful people.


    Even Lingyue has been thinking about another person in her heart these days, because no one mentioned her, even her sister didn''t even mention it, so she didn''t say anything.


    When she was able to walk on the ground, she told the new servant girl fennel to say, "help me to Fu''an hospital."


    Fennel was stunned. "Miss, that''s Fu''an hospital. Do you really want to go?"


    Lian Lingyue nodded, "get ready."


    Fuan hospital.


    The eldest lady sat on her bed and washed her face with tears. However, in a few days, she was haggard and shaky like fallen leaves in the wind.


    She never thought that as soon as Yan''er''s body was well, the old lady took the child and said that Yan''er would go back to the Qing''an hospital to raise him.


    Mother Zhou came in with a bowl of medicine in her hand and said, "madam, drink the medicine."


    The eldest lady clenched mother Zhou''s wrist, "mother Zhou, think of a way to let Yan''er come back to me. I can''t live without him."

 Chapter 827

    Mother Zhou sighed and said, "madam, now both the old lady and the master are angry with you. If you ask now, I''m afraid it will backfire. I''d better wait for a while, and the old lady and the master''s anger will disappear. Go again. Now, relax and take good care of yourself. "


    Mother Zhou''s words, however, led to more tears from the eldest lady, "mother Zhou, how can I relax? Three children and three have left me. Especially Yan''er, he is still young now. Who will take him? Who will kiss him? If he leaves me for too long, he is afraid he will be unfamiliar with me and don''t recognize my mother.


    The old lady took Yan''er away at this time. Isn''t she so calculating? "


    "But if the old lady insists, she has no way." Now, Rong Guofu can''t protect herself. Let the old lady tie herself in a cocoon and break the Rong family. The eldest lady is not close to her. Who does this require?


    "It''s true that only yue''er can help, but..." thinking of Lian Siyu, she thought about yue''er''s thoughts. I''m afraid that the smart yue''er had already known it like a mirror.


    Mother Zhou waited on the eldest lady, drank the medicine and left the house.


    When she walked out of the door, she saw the new Miss Lian Lingyue standing in the hospital. When mother Zhou saw Lian Lingyue''s hand wrapped in gauze, she was so frightened that her hand slipped and the bowl fell to the ground and broke.


    She quickly knelt down, "little, miss, you''re here. Slave, slave, go and tell your wife. "


    "No, you go down." Lian Lingyue said.


    "Yes." Mother Zhou watched Lian Lingyue walk into the house with anxiety.


    Looking back, I can remember the torture of this young lady that day.


    Lian Lingyue went into the room, went to the eldest lady''s bed and looked inside¡ª¡ª


    I saw that she was haggard and was slowly moving down from the bed, went to the front of the cabinet, opened the box at the bottom, took some clothes worn by small dolls in her hand, stroked them and wept secretly. She looked very sad and pathetic.


    Even the moon felt a stabbing pain in her heart¡ª¡ª


    This is her biological mother, who has thought and looked forward to for a long time after she knows her life experience.


    Looking at the woman who is no longer radiant, her heart is very contradictory, like a needle stabbing her heart.


    "Mother Zhou, why are you back again? I asked you to see how Yan''er is. Have you gone?" The eldest lady noticed the movement at the door and thought it was mother Zhou who had gone and returned.


    "Mother Zhou went to the Qing''an hospital to inquire, but she hasn''t come back yet." A voice answered.


    The eldest lady took the child''s clothes by the hand and gave a meal. It was a sound¡ª¡ª


    She slowly turned around and saw a girl standing in front, with apricot eyes and water, and a walking arm on her head. She looked very lovely, but her hands


    The eldest lady looked flustered and said, "you, you''re coming."


    Lian Lingyue came forward and said, "let me see you and sit down."


    The eldest lady sat down, looked at her hand, filled with regret and uneasiness, and asked, "is your hand... Better? Look at me, what did you ask? Fingers linked to heart. It must hurt. At that time... "


    In her ears, she remembered the screams of the moon that day.


    Lian Lingyue looked down at her hand. It was really painful. "Rao is ten fingers connected to his heart. It''s always an injury. If it''s an injury, there will always be a time to heal. It will be fine."


    My sister said that her finger injury was too serious, so she was ready that she would not recover in the future, but she firmly believed that everything would get better.


    As soon as the doctor spoke to her so closely, he found that the child was optimistic and clear, and there was no self love and self pity after persecution, which was very different from Lian Siyu.


    With tears in her eyes, she said, "it''s all my fault. In those years, I was fascinated for a moment. I obeyed your grandmother''s orders and asked someone to take you away.


    Now, you are in front of me, but I was misled by evil people and hurt you with my own hands, killing half of your life.


    I really have no face to face you. "


    After hearing this, Lian Lingyue asked, "I''m here today to ask, if I do it again for a while, will you let someone take me away?"


    The eldest lady suddenly looked up, "no! I won''t let people take you away. Over the years, I have been suffering day and night. I always wake up in the middle of the night and cry secretly. I always think about where you will be and what kind of life you will live. I''m worried that you won''t have enough to eat and wear, and that you will be bullied... "


    The eldest lady said and began to cry again.


    Lian Lingyue sighed deeply and said, "everything has passed. We don''t want to be bound by the past.


    I''m here today to tell you something else. "


    "What''s up, you said." The eldest lady felt better when she saw that Lingyue didn''t blame her. She thought she came to question.


    "It''s about my sister." She said.


    "Moon?"


    "Originally, when everyone thought Lian Siyu was the second daughter of Lian''s family, you had a special preference for her. I also noticed that you seemed to be trying hard to cultivate her and compete with your sister. I said, right?" Lian Lingyue looked at the "mother" and asked.


    The eldest lady was stunned, and a trace of uneasiness appeared on her face, "Lingyue, I..."


    "Moreover, Lian Siyu even thought ill of my ninth brother and wanted to rob my sister of her husband, you know." Lian Lingyue asked again.


    The eldest lady was stunned. "I didn''t know that the little bitch had thought about his highness nine. If I knew, I would never allow it."


    "At that time, she was not a little bitch, but your little daughter." Lian Lingyue reminded.


    The eldest lady was a little uncomfortable. "Yes, you are right. However, I really don''t know that she has this idea. I only mentioned to your father to cultivate Xiaoyu and marry his highness Xi as the princess in the future. "


    Hearing this, Lian Lingyue was stunned. It turned out that they had the idea of Lian Jue.


    "Anyway, I want to tell you yes¡ª¡ª


    Sister is a sister. No one can surpass her at will, and no one can replace her. As for coveting her happiness, it will never be allowed to happen. Even if she doesn''t care, I won''t do anything, no matter who that person is.


    I know you feel guilty for me, just like you thought Lian Siyu was your daughter. You feel indebted and you want to make up for it, so you don''t hesitate to take your sister as the goal. You may think that everything your sister has is too good, and your little daughter can''t be worse than her.


    Don''t do this to me.


    Sister is sister, I am me, we are different.


    I want to tell you not to be unkind to my sister. If one day, she and I can only save one person, I will protect my sister without hesitation.

 Chapter 828

    You are our mother. The palms and backs of your hands are all meat. If you can treat them equally, you can be regarded as the heart of a mother.


    You see, my sister is very powerful. Have you ever thought about the darkness she has experienced. I heard that she was bullied by the Su family in Yaocheng two years ago. Sheng Sheng was left in that small place and almost couldn''t come back. Who can know her fear and fear at that time? "


    Lian Lingyue''s words were heard in the eldest lady''s ears, which made her blush and couldn''t lift her head. I didn''t expect that the little daughter was such a frank and forthright person - it''s really better than the petty Lian Siyu.


    "Also, I want to tell you that I don''t need your debt at all, let alone what you can make up for the past.


    Everything in the past is given to me by fate. I think everything is the best arrangement. I cherish every moment in the past, whether it is difficult or happy.


    In these ten years, although I haven''t grown up as the second daughter of my family, I have met many people who I am willing to cherish my life.


    These people are my most precious wealth, which I am not willing to exchange for anything.


    Therefore, the past is over, and we don''t have to worry about it.


    My master, abbess Jing''an, once said that letting go is liberation, and letting go is thorough understanding. I am free and thorough understanding¡ª¡ª


    You, don''t think any more and have a good rest. If you are really good, grandma may send Yan''s brother back. "


    Lian Lingyue still had some heart. At the end of her departure, she still said something to comfort her.


    After listening to her words, the eldest lady stood stunned and could not return to God for a long time - guilt, chagrin and regret filled her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of Fuan hospital.


    Lian Lingyue breathed deeply¡ª¡ª


    "Are you all right, miss?" Fennel was stunned when she saw her eyes and came forward.


    Lian Lingyue sighed and said, "I thought I didn''t have the courage to see her. Now when I see her, I feel that a stone has fallen to the ground."


    Fennel said, "Miss, what you just said, slaves and maidservants listened. You really deserve to be the princess''s sister."


    Lian Lingyue smiled and said, "since I''m her sister, I can''t embarrass her. Don''t you think so?"


    "Miss, miss..." just then, several servant girls hurried over.


    Lian Lingyue saw her, came forward and asked, "you guys, flustered, what happened?"


    The servant girl knelt down and said tremblingly, "the one who lives in Qingquan hospital seems crazy and constantly insults the princess. The servant girl woman came forward to stop it. She bites like a mad dog, saying that she is also the bone and blood of the family and the young lady of the family..."


    "Abuse your sister? She did me such a harm. I haven''t had time to settle accounts with her. Now I take the initiative to come to the door. If I don''t go to meet her for a while, I''ll come for nothing. Fennel, go! "


    Before Lian Lingyue walked into Qingquan hospital, she heard Lian Siyu swearing¡ª¡ª


    "You bitches look down on people. I tell you, even if I have no name or division, I am better than you bitches. I shed even the blood of my family! Ha ha ha! "


    "Even like the moon, you are so poisonous and have a deep mind!


    You have long doubted my identity, but you have remained silent for so long. You don''t even let go of your own grandmother and deliberately lead her to the bait!


    In this world, there will be no bitch deeper than you!


    You''re proud now, but you won''t be proud for long! I can''t clean you up. Someone can clean you up... "


    "Pa!" Even Lingyue couldn''t hear it. She couldn''t use her hands, so she used her feet! He raised his foot, kicked Lian Siyu on his shoulder and scolded:


    "Well, you even think of rain. At this point, you still don''t let go. You don''t have anyone to teach you!"


    Lian Siyu was kicked to fly and suddenly raised his head. At a glance, he saw the gorgeous and bright Lian Lingyue in front of her. The steps on her head shook, and the bracelets on her wrist were precious. Around the front and back, the servant women waited around and hurt her eyes.


    On the contrary, she was dressed in coarse cloth and plain clothes that servant girls could not wear. She had no valuable ornaments on her head, and three broken fingers. She became a disabled person.


    Her hand was hurt and she couldn''t move. The servant girl ignored her. She even licked a mouthful of porridge with her mouth. It''s no different from a dog.


    As the daughter of Lian family, the difference is so big!


    Her heart is so unbalanced!


    "Lian Lingyue, you dare to hit me. You are the daughter of Lian family, and I am also the daughter of Lian family. Why do you hit me!" Lian Siyu rushed forward like a shrew. Without moving her hand, she bit Lian Lingyue''s face with her mouth. She grew up in the brothel. The girls in the brothel often fight because they compete for men. They use the move of biting their face, because their face is the primary weapon for their survival. If their face is bitten, they can''t receive guests.


    Several women immediately came forward to hold her. Fennel came forward, slapped her in the face and scolded:


    "Bitch, you are still the third lady. There are no rules. Our lady is the second daughter. You have to kneel and kowtow when you see her!


    Last time, you tortured our young lady so badly. This account has not been calculated with you. Now you bite like a dog! This time, I will pull out your dog''s teeth! "


    Fennel said, and opened his bow from left to right more than ten times, which immediately swollen Lian Siyu''s face.


    "You, you..." Lian Siyu''s blood flowed down from the corners of his mouth and stared at Lian Lingyue fiercely.


    Lian Lingyue snorted coldly, "you keep shouting here that you are also the daughter of Lian family. Unfortunately, I heard that my father denied having a daughter like you on the spot. Obviously, he didn''t want to recognize you at all.


    If you keep shouting your identity and spread it to your father''s ears, it''s just to speed up his taking your life. "


    "You!" Even Siyu''s eyes flashed a touch of fear. She couldn''t refute Lian Lingyue''s words!


    Because the father did deny her daughter!


    "Even if I order you to be expelled from the prime minister''s residence now, no one will say anything." Lian Lingyue looked at her coldly.


    "Yes! Why do you think you can stay in the prime minister''s residence and live in this yard? That''s because the princess and Her Highness have ordered not to let you die. We want our young lady to come to you and end it in person!


    Your cheap life can be tied in the hands of our young lady. How long you can live and whether you live well or not depends on our young lady''s mood. " Fennel added.


    Lian Siyu listened, his face turned red and white, but he couldn''t say anything to refute.


    "And." Lian Lingyue looked at her and said, "later, let me hear you scold my sister. Be careful that I cut your rotten tongue!"

 Chapter 829

    "And." Lian Lingyue looked at her and said, "later, let me hear you scold my sister. Be careful that I cut your rotten tongue!"


    If Feng Yunzheng is an arrogant wife protector, Lian Lingyue is a proud sister protector.


    Even Siyu was frightened by the momentum of Lian Lingyue and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Lian Lingyue looked at her coldly and said, "if you do more injustice, you will die. Fennel, let''s go."


    Not long after Lian Lingyue left, several mothers suddenly came to Qingquan hospital and dragged Lian Siyu from the bed. Lian Siyu panicked and said:


    "You, what do you want?"


    "What do you want? Hum, what do you say we want to do? You are a girl. You also want to be the young lady of the prime minister''s residence. What a delusion! Remember, a chicken is always a chicken. You can''t fly to the branches and be a Phoenix. " One of the mammies was ferocious and laughed.


    "Who sent you, who sent you!" Lian Siyu watched in horror as another mammy came over with a bowl of soup medicine. She shook her head in horror, "what''s this? What are you going to give me? Well, well... "


    Her eyes were wide open, but she was held by several powerful mammies. Where there was room for resistance, she could only watch herself be poured with a large bowl of soup and medicine.


    After the medicine was poured down, several mammies loosened their hands, and she fell to the ground, shaking like a dying fish, and then stopped moving¡ª¡ª


    A pair of eyes were dead and open, leaving a red foam in their mouths.


    "Dead, dead." Mammy touched her breath and said.


    "Wrap it in a straw mat and bury it somewhere. No one is allowed to mention this man in the future. Just like this man never appeared in the house, you understand."


    "Yes."


    After dark, a straw mat dragged a body and left the Qingquan hospital. After that, the Qingquan hospital was blocked.


    When the news reached the Qing''an hospital, the servant girl in charge of looking after Lian Siyu said that the fake Miss couldn''t think of it. She bit her tongue and killed herself. Even her mother didn''t study it deeply. She was a person who wouldn''t stay. She would die if she died.


    Finally, he only warned the people, "you, remember one by one. Don''t think about those things that don''t belong to you. Otherwise, stealing chickens won''t erode rice."


    Finally, Xianhe hospital.


    Mother Tai said to Lian Xiangyue, "Miss, it''s all done according to your instructions. That Chunqi Niang also took the money and told her that Lian Siyu became a miss in the prime minister''s house and asked her never to come to Kyoto. She took the money and left."


    Even the moon nodded and said, "I see. It''s done well. Go and have a rest."


    "Yes, miss." Mammy Tai retreated.


    Yes, eradicating Lian Siyu means that Lian Siyu is like a moon¡ª¡ª


    She never believed that any villain could do good, especially Lian Siyu. If she was given a chance, she would find another chance to bite back.


    She knows that her sister is smart, but without her ruthlessness, she will inevitably no longer suffer the loss of Lian Siyu in the future. She wants to go back to the Lord Hengqin''s residence and will not often accompany Ling Yue. Therefore, only by cutting down the roots can she completely avoid the harm caused by Lian Siyu.


    As for leaving a glimmer of life for Chunqi Niang, she was also touched by her heart as a mother. After all, she even seemed to be a mother of two children in her first life months ago. She understood the heart of being a mother. Therefore, Chunqi Niang would never know that her daughter had been wrapped in straw mats and buried in the wilderness.


    After the servants retired, Lian Xiangyue suddenly felt a little tired. Count it, and another life was damaged in her hand.


    She went to bed and rested with her eyes closed.


    At this time, she only felt that the bed around her collapsed. She opened her eyes and bumped into a pair of deep eyes, which were like a spring, moistening her heart.


    "Are you coming? Have a good rest. I''ll go back to the palace early tomorrow morning. " Feng Yunzheng stretched out his hand to pull the quilt and hugged them. One of his men exerted a little force, even like the moon was close to his chest.


    Whenever he wants to give her wings, let her fly and protect her.


    "Do you think I''m too cruel? I''m still cruel to a person who seems to have no threat." Lian Xiangyue closed her eyes and greedily absorbed the breath from him, which made people feel more at ease than ever before.


    "You did the right thing. Don''t leave any room for the bad guys.


    In the past, we believed in the goodness of human nature, so we gave people room for everything. As a result, we ended up in a complete defeat.


    Therefore, we know the dangers of human nature better than anyone. This is not only to protect ourselves, but also to protect the people we care about.


    You have done so much to make the moon today. No wonder she will worship you as a God. "


    Then Feng Yunzheng smiled.


    He was happy for his princess. She was weak in the last life. At last, there was no friend around him. In this life, more and more people loved her, protected her and cared about her.


    Even the moon smiled, "this child has never had any heart, but I hope she will continue like this.


    Like me, it is the transformation after going through hell and endless pain.


    I don''t want her to be like me.


    Therefore, in this life, as a sister, I want to protect her well and make her heartless forever. I don''t want any blood on her hands, so I''ll level her road. "


    "She has a sister like you, which can be regarded as compensation for her previous life. She is lucky." Feng Yunzheng was moved by Lian Xiangyue''s sincerity to his beloved.


    "Thinking of her early death in the previous life, I couldn''t help thinking of being better to her." Just like the feeling of Lian Jue when he was resurrected, he just wanted to be strong enough to protect them.


    £ª


    The next day.


    The day of returning home has also come. Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue are leaving the prime minister''s house.


    Early in the morning, even the family began to prepare for farewell.


    Even Lingyue went to the Xianhe courtyard before dawn. Seeing that Feng Yunzheng and even Xiangyue hadn''t woken up, he sat at the table outside and waited on it.


    Her hands were not good enough to touch. The doctor said it was difficult to recover, but she seemed to be unaffected by the matter. She was immersed in the joy of being a close sister every day. This joy covered up the pain of her body.


    When the sound of getting up like the moon came from inside, she jumped up like a grasshopper and ran to her room.


    Feng Yunzheng met and joked, "you girl, did you guard in our yard last night?"


    "I think so, but fennel won''t let me. I''m afraid I''ll be cold." Lian Lingyue came to Lian Xiangyue and said, "sister, you''re going back today. If I miss you, what can I do?"

 Chapter 83O

    "I think so, but fennel won''t let me. I''m afraid I''ll be cold." Lian Lingyue came to Lian Xiangyue and said, "sister, you''re going back today. If I miss you, what can I do?"


    She tooted her mouth and complained.


    Even the moon lovingly took her hands and said, "fool, Hengqin palace and Xiangfu are not far away. I told my grandmother and my third aunt not to restrict your freedom in the future. If you want to come to the palace, you can come at any time."


    Lian Lingyue snuggled into Lian Xiangyue''s arms and said, "sister, I knew you didn''t want to get married so early, you..."


    "Hey, Lian Lingyue, speak carefully! I waited so long and didn''t want to wait for another day. Now you say you don''t want her to marry so early. Have you thought about my feelings? "


    Even Ling Yue stared at Feng Yunzheng and said, "nine brothers and sisters are yours. You can''t let me have a mouth addiction."


    Feng Yunzheng grabbed Lian Yueshi''s shoulder, waved to her and said, "go, kid, you can''t have a mouth addiction. Any attempt to stop Yueer from approaching like me is absolutely not allowed, including you."


    Lian Lingyue had known that Feng Yunzheng cared about her sister for a long time. Now she was very happy to see him so nervous and caring, but she said:


    "Then you''ll take care of your sister. Be careful I''ll get her back."


    "Well, you two, aren''t you brother and sister? It''s so noisy early in the morning that I''m afraid of you. " Lian Yueyue patted Feng Yunzheng''s hand and said.


    Now she feels very happy. The people she loves and cares about most are one on the left and one on the right.


    She took Lian Lingyue aside and told her some things. She asked Qingdai and others to carry three boxes out and said, "these things are gold, silver and jewelry. You can keep them for yourself or reward others. I''ll send it to you when it''s used up in the future. "


    "Sister..." Lian Lingyue suddenly had a sour nose and wanted to cry, "you are so kind to me, and I don''t seem to have done anything for you."


    "Fool, you and I still pay attention to these.


    Besides, why haven''t you done it for me? You''ve done a lot for me. " Even like the moon.


    "Sister..."


    "Well, don''t be too moved. It''s just three boxes of gold and silver. My house can afford it. Your sister has everything she wants. You''re nothing." Seeing Lian Lingyue crying again, Feng Yunzheng half seriously and half joked.


    "..." Lian Lingyue sniffed and said, "brother nine, thank you for being so kind to my sister."


    "Princess, princess, the prince liang of the State House of Liang came and asked for an audience outside." at this time, a report came from outside.


    Liang Shumo? Even the moon frowned slightly. What''s the devil doing here¡° You go back and don''t see me, and don''t come to me again in the future. I''m already the princess of Hengqin. I won''t meet him in private. If he insists, he can only ask the Duke of Liang to come forward. " She refused decisively.


    Feng Yunzheng was obviously unhappy and said, "it seems that I have to go out in person."


    He can''t stand anyone coveting his princess, especially Liang Shumo, who is brave and fearless. He must pull him out at one stroke like uprooting weeds!


    "No, I''ll go. You stay. Be gentle with your sister. I''ll cut it for you." Lian Lingyue has long heard that Liang Shumo proposed marriage wantonly before. What does this guy want to do this time?


    Then he ran out quickly and shouted, "fennel, get ready. Let me meet Liang Shumo and see what he is."


    "Yes, miss, I''ll go now."


    "Hey, slow down." Lian Yueyue said loudly.


    However, Lian Lingyue has run away all of a sudden.


    "This guy just quarreled with you, and now he defends you in the twinkling of an eye." Lian Xiangyue shook her head and said with a smile.


    "Let her go." But Feng Yunzheng couldn''t help it. He hugged Lian Yueh, bowed his head, and his lips lingered between her neck. His breathing became heavier and heavier.


    Even the moon blushed and took the initiative to hold his neck.


    He bent down to pick her up, put her on the bed, bullied her, buried his head in her chest, and stroked her hair. The sweet smell made him unable to stop.


    "Yue''er..." he whispered affectionately, "tomorrow is the day of you and hairpin."


    Feng Yunzheng''s heart was inexplicably excited, and his blood was about to boil.


    Even the moon like heart thumped up, his face crimson, his voice blurred, and said, "yes, time... Passed so fast."


    "Come on? For me, life is like a year. " Feng Yunzheng said with a bitter smile.


    Since the wedding day, he must get up three times every night and pour cold water on his body in order to extinguish the flaming fireworks in his body.


    In this way, his nasal cavity is heavily every day, and he has to bear the ridicule of brother Erwang every day.


    It''s really... Amazing!


    "Then hold it like this and sleep again." Even the moon blushed and seemed to bleed. He wrapped his hands around his waist and rubbed deliberately between his waist.


    Feng Yunzheng took a cold breath and grabbed her hands, "not good."


    £ª


    At the door of the prime minister''s residence.


    Liang Shumo is waiting thoughtfully for the results of the briefing.


    After a while, the door of the prime minister''s residence finally opened slowly again. A smile appeared on his face. He immediately came forward and said, "finally..."


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he found that standing at the door was a woman who looked familiar, but actually remembered who she was. She was richly dressed and didn''t look like a servant girl.


    But if it were Miss Lian, he would not remember such a lady.


    I saw her almond eyes wide open, her hands akimbo, her chin slightly raised, a very fierce look, and her expression was very vivid and interesting¡ª¡ª


    "Who are you?" Liang Shumo asked.


    "Who am I and what do you have to do with me? It''s just that you, a man who mentioned kissing to Lian Xiangyue, came to see her in a dignified way. Your highness Jiu is still there. Do you want to have a bad impact? " Lian Lingyue, you''re welcome.


    "What bad influence? My original proposal and rejection, as well as my recent visit, were all open and aboveboard. " When Liang Shumo saw the girl say so about him, he went to the sidewalk.


    "Then I''ll tell you. Even the Moon said he wouldn''t see you, and his highness Jiu also said that if you don''t listen, call your grandfather Duke Liang to teach you a lesson." Lian Lingyue said with her hands on her hips.


    As soon as Liang Shumo heard his grandfather''s name, he was frightened and shrank, "who are you from the prime minister''s mansion? Say something like this to scare me."


    "I won''t tell you. Anyway, the words have been brought. If you don''t leave again, I''ll drive you away." Lian Lingyue said.


    "Hey." Liang Shumo sighed and said, "even you bully me. I''m Liang Shumo alive. What''s the meaning?"

 Chapter 831

    "Hey." Liang Shumo sighed and said, "even you bully me. I''m Liang Shumo alive. What''s the meaning?"


    "You are young. Why do you have to put your heart on the impossible? What''s the meaning of this?" Lian Lingyue said.


    Liang Shumo gave her a long look and said, "girl, when I put my heart on someone, I never thought about the impossible. This is called love."


    Lian Lingyue was going to scold Liang Shumo, but she suddenly heard this sentence, but she was silent and put her heart on the impossible person. Isn''t she talking about herself?


    Even Jue didn''t respond to this after she openly revealed her feelings to Lian Jue under the extreme pain. He seemed to have completely ignored it, but she was a little embarrassed to face it.


    "What''s the matter with you? Am I right on your mind? Are you in love with someone you can''t love? " Liang Shumo saw that the angry girl suddenly stopped talking, so he approached and asked.


    Lian Lingyue came back and said, "what''s on my mind? Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up, or my ninth brother will not let you go. "


    She said, turned and ran away.


    Liang Shumo stood in place and murmured, "nine brothers? She calls her highness nine like this. It seems that she is by no means an ordinary person. "


    "Young master Liang, this is the young lady of our family. She just came back." Said the guard at the door.


    "The young lady who just came back?" Liang Shumo blinked and thought in his eyes.


    £ª


    After breakfast, Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue left the prime minister''s house as scheduled and went back to the Lord Hengqin''s house.


    Lian Lingyue was still reluctant to part with her. Only when she watched their sedan chair disappear in sight could she accept the Chinese courtyard.


    Suddenly, when everyone left, she felt cold and began to feel that she was really the young lady of the prime minister''s residence. She would live here in the future.


    Because of the deterrence of his highness nine, his highness eleven and the princess Hengqin, the people were very obedient to Lian Lingyue''s second daughter. The old lady was afraid that she would be lonely, so she added four servant girls, two old women and all kinds of clothes and jewelry to her Chenghua courtyard.


    "Miss, when I went to the Qing''an hospital to get your clothes for you today, I heard that the old lady was discussing with the third lady to find you a good marriage. You finally came through all the hardships." Fennel said to Lian Xiangyue, who was lying on the table and fed lotus seed soup by Mammy.


    Lian Lingyue was stunned. She ate the lotus seed soup in her mouth and looked for a marriage for her?


    "I''m still young. I don''t want to get married, and my sister has just married." She muttered, bowed her head and continued to eat lotus seed soup, but the speed of eating slowed down, and she didn''t know what it meant.


    "Miss, the old lady doesn''t mean to marry you immediately, but to find you first. You look like it and your status is appropriate." Fennel didn''t understand Lian Lingyue''s mind and said.


    Lian Lingyue bowed her head and stopped talking.


    "Miss, your highness Xi is here." Just then, mother Yi said outside.


    Lian Lingyue was stunned, and her ears quickly turned red.


    As soon as she got up, she saw the ice blue figure coming in. He didn''t know when he was so much taller than her. It was clear that they were as tall as one year ago.


    "Lian Jue, why are you here?" She asked.


    With a slight smile on her face, Feng Jue said, "are your hands better?"


    Even Ling Yue raised her hand wrapped around the gauze. "You need the help of servant girls to eat and drink water. You can''t touch it. Sometimes it gets hot. The doctor said it will take some time to remove the gauze."


    "Your fingers connect your heart. You''ve hurt your muscles and bones again. Naturally, it will take longer to recover. Don''t try your best, don''t run around, and leave everything to the servants. " Feng Jue told me.


    Lian Lingyue nodded and asked, "are you here to tell me this?"


    "I''m looking for you to go into the palace."


    "Into the palace?" Lian Lingyue''s heart was slightly pricked by something, turned back, looked out of the window and said, "at that time, the emperor ordered me not to step into the palace again in my life. I won''t see me again in my life, so he promised to let me go.


    Now you tell me to enter the palace, you must want to say something for me in front of the emperor, so that I can be open and unrestrained.


    Lian Jue, I know you are favored by the emperor now. He trusts you both in court and in the palace. The emperor will listen to what you say.


    However, it is precisely because you have the hard won trust of the emperor that you should cherish it more. Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Don''t do anything that will endanger this trust, and I won''t allow you to do it.


    Therefore, don''t go to the emperor for me and say anything. I''m very grateful now. If I can''t go to the palace, I won''t go. "


    "Since you are the second daughter of the prime minister''s house, your name will be on the list of the Ministry of rites. When you reach the marriageable age, you will be married by the emperor. Therefore, you will always see your father. It''s better to solve this matter first and do what you want in the future." Feng Jue said.


    "But, you..."


    "Don''t worry. Although the father''s preference is very important, my eleventh prince can be trusted in front of the father and have a certain influence in the court, not by flattering the father.


    So, I''ll talk to my father. The consequences are not as serious as you think. You don''t have to worry too much. " Feng Jue explained comfortingly.


    Lian Lingyue turned back and looked at Feng Jue. In fact, she wanted to ask him why she did this for her, but she swallowed it again. She was afraid of hearing the result of disappointing herself.


    "Come on, the carriage is ready." Feng Jue said.


    £ª


    Rongyuan hall.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi was enjoying some rare arts and crafts from the surrounding small countries. Feng Jue had been waiting patiently. After a long time, Emperor Zhou chengdi looked up and said, "I''ve heard about the recognition of my second daughter. Will you bring her to meet me today? Does this person have anything to do with you? "


    "Father, you will know when you see it." Feng Jue said.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi put down his instruments and said with a smile, "is it so mysterious? Then let her in. "


    "Yes." Feng Jue turned and said to the outside, "come in, my father promised to see you."


    "Yes." Hearing only a small sound, Emperor Zhou chengdi saw a pink figure coming in from outside the hall.


    When she stepped into her hometown again, Lian Lingyue''s mood was very complex, with feelings of tension, expectation, fear... Intertwined in her heart.


    She came to the front of the hall all the time. Feng Jue nodded to her. She knelt down and said, "I''ll see the emperor. Long live the emperor."


    Hearing the sound, Emperor Zhou chengdi felt familiar, raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "look up."

 Chapter 832

    When Lian Lingyue raised his head, Emperor Zhou chengdi was stunned and blurted out, "11? It''s you! "


    "Father... Emperor, it''s me." Lian Lingyue opened her mouth and her eyes were wet. No matter how ruthless he was, she had been regarded as her father for more than ten years, and could not completely break his love and righteousness.


    "Even the second daughter found by the family is you?" Zhou chengdi was shocked. "Is this even the family''s conspiracy?"


    "No, your majesty. All this is just a coincidence. There is no conspiracy against the emperor and his highness Xi." Lian Lingyue said hurriedly.


    "Father and emperor, the son and minister can put their heads on the head as a guarantee. At this time, it is a pure coincidence. Even the family didn''t know it before. Moreover, there has been an impostor to recover this legitimate second daughter." Feng Jue explained how Lian Lingyue had been carried away and how she had been recognized, until Emperor Zhou chengdi''s frown gradually stretched out.


    Finally, Feng Jue knelt down and said earnestly, "father emperor, my son''s ministers came here today with Lian Lingyue to beg my father to take back his fate of never seeing her again and never allowing her to enter the palace. Now that I have returned and she has returned, it''s better to let the eleventh Princess die completely and let the living second daughter of Lian Lingyue be free. "


    Lian Lingyue looked at Zhou chengdi tightly, her palms sweating. She quickly thought in her mind, what if the Emperor didn''t agree, and what if the emperor was angry with Lian Jue.


    "Jue''er, do you want to plead for her?" Zhou chengdi asked.


    "Please help your father." Feng Jue kowtowed solemnly again.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi stood up, his eyes thoughtful, and said, "I suddenly remembered that this is the second time you begged for her. The first time was when 11 was locked up in the cold palace. You asked me to forgive her and let her maid go back to serve. Is there such a thing?"


    Lian Lingyue was shocked when she heard this. She suddenly turned back and looked at Feng Jue. It turned out that at that time, it was because he begged for mercy that Zhili and mammies returned to Changchun palace. She always thought that her father had moved his compassion for her.


    It''s him. He never said it, and she never knew it.


    Lian Lingyue suddenly felt warm in her heart, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help smiling.


    "Yes, father, at that time, my son was going to Shanhaiguan." Feng Jue said calmly


    "You once wrote love poems for Xi''an. You were almost mistaken for Princess Hengqin. There''s another thing, right?" Zhou chengdi suddenly asked again.


    Feng Jue looked slightly stunned, and even made Yue''s heart tremble¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, but..."


    "Yes, father, that''s for eleven." Lian Lingyue wanted to make some reasonable explanations, but Feng Jue had robbed her and admitted it.


    "So I understand why you came here at the risk of offending me in order to make her return to her place." Emperor Zhou Cheng''s thoughtful eyes stopped for a moment on the two men.


    "My son begged my father to complete it." Feng Jue said again.


    Even Ling Yue kowtowed deeply and said, "my daughter asks the emperor to complete it. If the emperor doesn''t want to forgive my daughter, please forgive your highness Xi."


    Looking at the two people of the opposite age, Emperor Zhou chengdi vaguely saw a picture of a picturesque young man and a beautiful little girl. He sighed and said, "it''s all right, it''s all right! Even jue''er has come to beg for mercy. If I keep thinking about your past, it seems that I''m too small to live with you children. That''s all.


    There is no Phoenix to make the moon, but even the moon can.


    You two, go down together. "


    Feng Jue and Lian Lingyue were very happy. They quickly thanked him and said, "thank your father (the emperor) for his success."


    They withdrew from Rongyuan hall and were as happy as two happy children. They even made the moon smile like flowers, and the bottom of their eyes were full of happiness. They sincerely looked at Feng Jue and said, "Lian Jue, great. I don''t have any scruples in the future. Thank you."


    Feng Jue smiled, and the smile was as bright as before. "Yes, eleven, that''s great. It''s also my wish to send you back to your own position after you are finished. Now the wish has been fulfilled, and the big stone in my heart can be put down."


    "Whether it''s your big stone or mine, it''s a big deal. Even the family is relieved, so thank you." Lian Lingyue said.


    "Yes, it''s a big deal. Now your most important task is to go back to the prime minister''s house to recover well. When your hands are ready, you can go out to dinner and play like other aristocratic family ladies in the future. " Feng Jue told me like a child.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Well, it''s over. I''m going home, too. Go back to your Ming''an palace. Bye, Lian Jue. " Lian Lingyue shook her hand at Feng Jue with a happy heart.


    "Goodbye, eleven." Feng Jue also shook his hand to Lian Lingyue.


    But Lian Lingyue didn''t turn around.


    "Why don''t you go, eleven?" Feng Jue asked.


    "You turn around first, you go first." Lian Lingyue pointed to the back of Feng Jue and said that the brilliance of the bottom of his eyes was like a bright pearl.


    "Well, I''ll go first. When you get back to the house, send someone to say." Feng Jue nodded, turned around and carried his hands behind him. The fine sunshine shone on his ice blue robe through the gaps of the leaves, falling mottled shadows, revealing his unique beauty.


    Lian Lingyue looked at his back slowly away, the corners of his lips raised slightly, blooming a bright smile, but the bottom of his eyes gradually accumulated a little tears¡ª¡ª


    Lian Jue, no matter what you become, in my heart, you will always be the handsome and beautiful young man, who has never changed.


    Feng Jue walked forward step by step, but his heart seemed to put a piece of lead, and his steps became heavy. Somehow, his heart suddenly became heavy from happiness, as if something important was slowly passing from his heart.


    He walked, walked, and finally stopped. With an impulse in his heart, he suddenly turned around and called, "eleven!"


    However, when he turned around, the place was empty. Eleven didn''t know when he had left. He was in a panic and immediately walked quickly in the direction of her departure¡ª¡ª


    There seemed to be a spaghetti drum in his heart. Suddenly, it was beating fiercely, and his steps were faster and faster¡ª¡ª


    "Eleven, wait a minute."


    When he hurried to the gate of the palace, Lian Lingyue''s carriage had left. He leaned against the wall and gasped slightly¡ª¡ª


    "Eleven..." his eyes were dim, and his chest seemed to be trampled by thousands of troops and horses.

 Chapter 833

    When he hurried to the gate of the palace, Lian Lingyue''s carriage had left. He leaned against the wall and gasped slightly¡ª¡ª


    "Eleven..." his eyes were dim, and his chest seemed to be trampled by thousands of troops and horses.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you?" Forty nine saw the painful look on Feng Jue''s face, so he asked carefully.


    "Forty nine, what should I do?" Feng Jue closed her eyes and murmured.


    49 looked at Feng Jue painfully and said, "Your Highness, the slave is just a slave and doesn''t understand anything, let alone men and women. The slave has heard a word. It''s a big mistake to put it down! I know that the person you grew up with is the eldest lady. Now, the eldest lady has married a woman. Your highness, why bother to think about it again?


    Maybe your highness already has another choice in mind, but he hasn''t seen it yet?


    Your highness might as well put everything down and look forward. "


    Feng Jue slowly opened her eyes and looked at 49, as if she were looking at someone she didn''t know, "49..."


    Forty-nine felt his head and said, "forty-nine followed your highness again. Seeing your highness rise and fall, forty-nine also learned a lot. It''s just a saying that onlookers are clear and those in the game are confused. Your highness, you are a member of the Bureau and can''t see through for a while. "


    Feng Jue looked up and saw that a fruit tree in the palace was full of red fruit¡ª¡ª


    "Forty nine, haven''t I been to the Academy for a long time? The dates there are ripe."


    In previous years, he always went to the jujube tree of the Academy on time to pick a basket of jujubes and send them to his sister. Remember, he hasn''t picked them this year.


    "Yes, your highness, count the days. It''s time for this jujube these days. If you don''t go, you won''t have to pick it." Forty nine said.


    "Come on, you follow me to the Academy. I''ll pick the dates and taste them. Otherwise, I''ll have to wait until next year." Next year, a very distant but very near time.


    "OK!" Forty nine led the way, saying something funny while walking


    To the Academy.


    Feng Jue raised his feet and went in. He went under the jujube tree and looked up. Sure enough, there were only some jujubes left, and some jujubes fell under the tree.


    He approached the jujube tree step by step and climbed up the tree in twos and threes, but he didn''t pick the jujube immediately. Instead, he lay on the tree trunk, blocked the sun with the palace fan, and looked at the scattered jujubes, just like dialyzing his scattered thoughts.


    £ª


    Hengqin palace.


    Lian Xiangyue was bathing in the big wooden bucket, slightly closed her eyes, and let the green silk lie on the water. Qingdai was putting petals into the bath bucket. The rose petals floated around her, making her skin more white and tender.


    She comfortably enjoyed the feeling of warm water moistening her skin. Lengmei stood outside the door and said in her unique calm voice:


    "Princess, your highness Xi took the young lady to Rongyuan hall. The emperor has granted permission. He said that there is no Phoenix to make the moon in the world, but even the moon can."


    After hearing this, Lian Xiangyue slowly opened her eyes, smiled on her face and said, "it''s so good."


    Jue''er is the best way to solve this matter. After that, Xiao a Yue can live wantonly.


    Outside the door, Lengmei finished reporting and was ready to turn around and leave, but she felt uncomfortable again. She immediately clenched her teeth and ran out of the palace as fast as she could¡ª¡ª


    What''s the matter? It''s been a long time since the last relapse. She thought she would be fine in the short term, but at the moment, her heart hurts like a cone, as if she was about to suffocate.


    She jumped over the wall, quickly ran to the other side, and quickly left the scope of the palace. When her body''s bearing capacity reached a limit, her feet softened and her whole body fell down.


    "Be careful!" A steady voice sounded, a pair of solid arms stretched out and grabbed her body in time.


    She clenched her lower lip and looked up¡ª¡ª


    "Even the sky?" She called, her face as pale as paper, sweat as big as soybeans appeared on her forehead, and her face looked very painful.


    For the first time, she felt that she could not bear and control the pain in her body.


    She wanted to leave from her arms, but she couldn''t make up her strength.


    "Leng Mei, don''t be brave. Let me help you up." Lian Tian picked her up with his vigorous arms, walked to the bottom of the big tree and let her sit against the trunk.


    Her whole body seemed to collapse. Her hand wanted to lift the sword, but she couldn''t lift it. Her hand leaned against the trunk to stand up, but she couldn''t stand up. She hated her body very much.


    In order to become a qualified killer, she has forgotten her gender and her life experience over the years and devoted herself to training. She is very conceited of her ability to control herself.


    Therefore, she often talks a lot and sniffs at the bad night wind.


    This time, she felt so helpless and difficult to control her body.


    no


    unable!


    She''s cold!


    It''s the first female dark guard of your highness nine! How could she even have difficulty standing up! How could she not even lift the sword!


    unable!


    So she clenched her teeth again and approached her, but she scolded, "go away and let me come by myself. If I stand up and need help, what qualifications do I have to stay with his highness and the princess! "


    She stepped back two steps in a row, looked at her closely, watched her struggle with herself, watched her face turn red, and watched her take the sword on the ground. However, in the end, her feet were soft, she sat on the ground, leaned powerlessly against the trunk, and let her sweat wet her pale face.


    She kicked the sword with her foot, but it was so soft and weak.


    "Leng Mei, don''t be hard on yourself!" I can''t see the sky anymore! I can''t see the poor way she competes with herself.


    A few steps forward, picked up her sword from the ground and inserted it into his waist. Then he helped her up and sat down. He looked deeply into her eyes and said, "Lengmei, no matter who you are, you are a person. You can be sick, hurt, cry and laugh. Your world is not just cold!"


    Cold eyebrow heard his words, his body trembled slightly, slowly raised his head, looked at the sky through his sweaty eyes, and his body trembled slightly.


    Lian Tian nodded at her, "don''t resist your weakness."


    £ª


    In the palace.


    Mammy Tai whispered aside¡ª¡ª


    "Princess, today is your hairpin day. You can have a round with your highness. I have something to tell you carefully." This is the rule. Every woman must be entrusted before she becomes a person.


    When Lian Xiangyue heard this sentence, her heart beat inexplicably.

 Chapter 834

    Chapter 834 waiting for him to come back


    When Lian Xiangyue heard this sentence, her heart beat inexplicably.


    Round house? Just thinking about these two words, the blood in her body surged and made her cheeks hot. Listening to mammy Tai''s detailed instructions bit by bit, her ears were red and about to bleed.


    Finally, Mammy Tai said, "princess, if you are afraid of anything, shout loudly. Slaves and maidservants are ordered to guard outside."


    "Don''t watch. You all go down." But even the moon confessed.


    Mammy Tai was slightly stunned and said, "yes, I''ll obey."


    Qingdai added some warm water to the barrel and sprinkled some petals into the water. Lian Yueyue slowly closed her eyes and let her body completely overflow her shoulders¡ª¡ª


    Waiting for that important moment to come.


    She seemed calm on the surface, but who could know that her heart had turned upside down and her heart was beating nervously.


    Although she and Feng Yunzheng have been married for more than two months, in order not to hurt her, he has been restrained and abided by the etiquette and law. He runs to the clean room to soak in cold water about three times every night. Because the weather is cold and cold at night, he has been ridiculed by his second highness almost every day for more than two months.


    Lian Xiangyue suggested, "why don''t you sleep in separate rooms first."


    After hearing this, Feng Yunzheng immediately rejected the idea, held her domineering and said, "that''s not good. I''d rather soak in cold water every day than sleep in separate rooms with you. I''ve traveled all over the mountains and rivers and crossed the vicissitudes of life to meet you. How can I bear the pain of Acacia in vain."


    Seeing him say so, even like the moon.


    Now, it''s finally this day.


    At this time, Feng Yunzheng''s nanny, Ru and mammy, holding a red silk slip dress in their hands, led eight servant girls into the room, knelt outside the screen and said respectfully:


    "Princess, your clothes are ready. Please change your clothes."


    Lian Xiangyue slowly opened her eyes and slowly stood up from the barrel. There was a light fog around her slim body. The black embroidery hung behind her. From the back, her white and graceful posture loomed.


    Qingdai and the other servant girls immediately came forward and wiped the moisture off her with a long white towel.


    With the help of the servant girl, she lifted her feet out of the bath bucket and stepped on the ground barefoot step by step.


    The child mammy with silk clothes outside came in. Lian Xiangyue turned around and opened her hands. The people wrapped the silky silk clothes around her.


    £ª


    Jinluan hall.


    A tense atmosphere lingered. Emperor Zhou chengdi tightened his face and sat on the Dragon chair. He coughed occasionally. Many princes and ministers knelt on the ground, but they didn''t say a word.


    "Emperor, it turns out that the old thief Xiao Zhenhai has completely taken refuge in Empress Dowager Renyi. Now Youzhou is called the Prime Minister of the south, bows to the Qidan people, lives in the Qidan people''s residence, takes root in Youzhou and personally trains the officers and men of the three armies." When Liang Guogong talked about Xiao Zhenhai''s treason against his country and sentenced his family, he looked indignant and wanted to kill Xiao Zhenhai immediately.


    "Father emperor, Xiao Zhenhai has mastered the army of Da Zhou for many years and is familiar with the strategy of our army. This time, his alliance with empress dowager Renyi is really unfavorable to Da Zhou!" At six, Feng Yu frowned and said.


    In a rage, Emperor Cheng Zhou slapped the Dragon seat hard and said in a harsh voice, "Empress Dowager Renyi went back on her word and sealed Xiao Zhenhai as the Prime Minister of the south. Its intention can''t be more obvious! She unilaterally tore up the Shanhaiguan agreement and became the enemy of my big week and my Central Plains!


    And Xiao Zhenhai, a treacherous and cunning minister, not only dares to disobey my will, but also helps Zhou to commit evil and betray the country and judge his family. I must catch him back to Kyoto and divide him into five horses, so that his Xiao family can live forever, be slaves and maidservants, and can''t turn over! "


    Fengyun zhengruo thought and asked the spy, "what about Xiaohe? Did Xiao He collude with Xiao Zhenhai? " In his mind, Xiao he attaches great importance to personal integrity. He doesn''t think Xiao He will rebel with Xiao Zhenhai and become a sinner of Zhou Dynasty.


    Although he and Xiao He have always been their own masters, he appreciates this person in his heart. Otherwise, Xiao He would not let Xiao he go so easily when he came to the prime minister''s house to seek revenge on yue''er that day.


    The spy said, "Your Highness Huijiu, according to the information we collected, Empress Dowager Renyi intends to assign her favorite granddaughter Yelv YanXu to Xiao He and make Xiao He the first son-in-law of Youzhou. Although she hasn''t seen Xiao He train Khitan soldiers on the drill ground with her own eyes, such marriage news has come out, and he is also a traitor."


    "Hum." Emperor Zhou Cheng snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "where does he have the life of a son-in-law! Thanks to my thinking of his kindness and sparing his life, he ran to Youzhou to be princess Qidan''s son-in-law!


    Speaking of it, he is also engaged to the late Princess 11! "


    Speaking of Xiao He, Emperor Zhou chengdi was very disappointed. This was a good general he had high hopes for. Unfortunately, he was delayed by Xiao Zhenhai as a father!


    "My father, my son and my son have also fought with Xiao He. My son thinks that although he is the son of the treacherous minister Xiao Zhenhai, he is essentially different from Xiao Zhenhai. My son is wondering if I can take Xiao He as a breakthrough and use it to learn the Qidan army led by Xiao Zhenhai in the future." After a long silence, his highness Feng Jue stood up and said.


    "Brother eleven, your idea must be too naive." Similarly, his highness Feng Ye, who has never spoken, interrupted Feng Jue''s proposal, raised his lips slightly and said, "no matter how different Xiao He is from Xiao Zhenhai, he is always Xiao Zhenhai''s son. Although he has integrity, he is also a filial son. It is impossible for him to betray his father. If he wants to put the hope of breaking through the Qidan army on Xiao He in the future, he will take too much risk. We''d better practice the officers and men of the three armed forces. Let''s have a frontal confrontation at that time!


    Although Qidan has the help of the Xiao family, it has always been defeated by you and marshal Lian, younger brother of the eleventh emperor. Our strength is far inferior to that of my great Zhou. Our chances of winning are great. "


    Feng Jue smiled and said, "brother Bawang, in addition to paying attention to tactics, there is also a top important mental skill in this war. If tactics and mental skill are combined, our army will lose a lot less at that time."


    His highness Xi and his highness VIII formed two completely different views, and the other ministers supported any of their highness.


    For a moment, the discussion on the hall was very intense.


    Emperor Zhou Cheng frowned and listened to the heated discussion among the ministers. Finally, he said, "Whoever uses Xiao He finally, we must catch him in front of me!"


    With the emperor''s words, the debate slowly stopped.


    Finally, Emperor Zhou chengdi looked around the Jinluan hall and said, "the battle between the great Zhou Dynasty and Khitan will be inevitable sooner or later,

 Chapter 835

    Finally, Emperor Zhou chengdi looked around the Jinluan hall and said, "it will be inevitable sooner or later for the great Zhou Dynasty to fight with Khitan. The eighth Prince has just finished the war with King Anping. This time, the battle against Khitan will be handed over to the ninth Prince and the eleventh prince. The eleventh prince will be responsible for the expedition. The ninth prince will be the military division with the army, and Lian Yanfu will assist the eleventh prince. He will leave for Shanhaiguan tomorrow. I wait for your good news."


    Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue looked at each other, then knelt down together and said:


    "Yes, my son, yes!"


    Even Yanfu then knelt down to lead the decree, "Wei minister, please follow the emperor''s will."


    "Retreat!" Emperor Zhou chengdi said.


    "Long live my emperor!" The people knelt down and shouted.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi turned and left, but suddenly, his whole person suddenly blacked in front of his eyes, fell forward, and fell directly from the stairs of Jinluan hall!


    "Emperor!"


    "Father!"


    "Emperor, Emperor!"


    For a moment, the Jinluan hall was in chaos. After Emperor Zhou chengdi fell from the Dragon seat, he kept his eyes closed, his face turned white, and his teeth clenched his lower lip!


    "Too doctor, too doctor!"


    "Come on, first move the emperor''s holy driving back to Rongyuan hall."


    Everyone was busy. Emperor Zhou chengdi was driven back to Rongyuan hall by the sedan chair. The princes and ministers hurried behind the sedan chair. Everyone had their own thoughts.


    Your highness, Feng Ye turns around in a hurry and looks at Feng Jue, but Feng Jue''s eyes just look at Feng Yunzheng.


    There are two Highnesses, six o''clock, ten highness and others who are also plotting something in their minds.


    After Emperor Zhou Cheng was carried into the Rongyuan hall, all the princes and ministers knelt outside the hall.


    Feng Degui ordered people to slowly close the door of the main hall. The imperial doctors poured in one by one, kneeling in front of the Dragon bed and renovating Emperor Zhou chengdi in turn.


    Hearing the news that the emperor suddenly fainted in the Jinluan hall, the women in each palace rushed over, knelt on the ground and gradually waited for the news.


    A moment later, the Empress Dowager also came in a hurry. She crossed the crowd and entered the Rongyuan hall


    The people outside the hall knelt on the ground and waited quietly.


    Imperial concubine Xu Xian crawled on the ground, and her visionary eyes rested on imperial concubine Liang, imperial concubine Feng, and Lian Zhaoyi. It was very possible that she would sit at the head of the harem with the hard work of her good son Feng Ye if Lian Jue''s life experience was not revealed


    But now, because of Lian Jue, she is still a body of guilt, and Lian Zhaoyi gave birth to a prince a while ago. Thirteen Princess Feng Tangyao insisted on writing letters to the emperor, and the emperor''s attitude became softer.


    Now, she is afraid that even Zhaoyi can''t compete!


    Thinking, she clenched her fist hard, and her nails fell deeply into the palm of her hand! No, no, she''s been plotting for so many years. She has such an excellent son. She can''t easily lose in this war for the back. She must think of a way!


    The atmosphere outside the hall seemed to solidify, and everyone dared not breathe.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the direction of Rongyuan hall and looked at the GUI at the door. He thought that today was still the day of the moon and hairpin. When he got up early this morning and went out to court, he didn''t give up and whispered in her ear¡ª¡ª


    "When I come back."


    At that time, yue''er was sitting on the bed, wearing white Chinese clothes. When he said this, her face turned red.


    He moved in his mind, came forward, bowed his head and gave her a long and affectionate kiss. After being urged by the night wind, he reluctantly left the room. He was also said by the night wind, "Your Highness, how can you turn your hand over the cloud and cover your hand with the rain?"


    He denounced, "what turns your hand over the cloud and covers your hand over the rain? If I had to add a limit to my name, it would be his highness yue''er''s ninth. "


    The night wind makes goose bumps.


    The next day, when he arrived at the palace, his heart was like an arrow. When he thought of her blushing and shy appearance this morning, his heart was excited, and his body involuntarily produced some changes and reactions.


    I wish time passed faster, faster!


    However, today is another eventful day. From Xiao Zhenhai as the Prime Minister of Qidan, to Xiao He as the son-in-law of Qidan, and then to the father''s unconscious now, it seems that there is no way to return to the house on time.


    "..." just then, the Palace door opened.


    Feng Yunzheng returned to his senses, and the rest of the people sat upright. They saw Rong Taiyi and others appear at the door.


    Doctor Rong Taiyi said, "Your Highness, your excellency, humbly report the emperor''s dragon body to you at the order of the Empress Dowager.


    Now, the emperor has awakened, but because of overwork, the dragon''s body is not safe. The emperor said that he doesn''t want to see anyone at the moment. Please don''t worry too much. Taihai hospital will do its best. The emperor will be fine in a few days. The emperor also ordered that no one should enter the palace to visit without the emperor''s permission. Violators will resist. "


    "Yes! Long live my emperor! "


    After Dr. Rong finished reporting, Feng Degui came forward. With a holy decree in his hand, he read out:


    "According to the emperor''s edict, my dragon body is not safe and I really can''t bear fruit. From now on to the day of my recovery, the eighth Prince Fengye will supervise the country and even assist the Duke of Liang! The ninth Prince and the eleventh prince went to Shanhaiguan as scheduled to prepare for the battle against Qidan! I''m waiting for your good news!


    "Chin!"


    After Feng Degui read out the imperial edict, everyone had different thoughts. Unexpectedly, his highness Fengye supervised the country. They thought that his highness would be ignored for some time because of Princess Xu Xian. Unexpectedly, the emperor made such a choice when he was seriously ill!


    Moreover, he insisted on transferring the ninth Prince and the eleventh prince from Kyoto¡ª¡ª


    What the hell does he mean?


    "Thank you, Emperor. Long live my emperor!"


    In the loud voice, eight princes Feng Ye, nine princes Feng Yunzheng and eleven princes Feng Jue received the edict respectively and knelt down to thank you!


    Then, Feng Ye comes forward to take the imperial edict. He lowers his head, and a slight smile gradually appears on his lips. Looking back, he sees that Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue look more dignified than him.


    Princess Xu Xian, who was kneeling on the ground, was overjoyed!


    Excellent!


    The emperor let her son supervise the country at this time, which has explained that in his mind, ye''er is the most suitable candidate for the future prince from beginning to end.


    At this time, Feng Yunzheng and Feng Ye are transferred from each other, obviously in order to let Ye centralize power without interference!


    Excellent!


    Then, she can take advantage of this time to regain her power in the harem! She knew that although doctor Rong Taiyi said that the emperor''s dragon body was not safe, it would be better in a few days.


    But she has keenly smelled a breath - the emperor is afraid of things and is seriously ill. This time, it''s rare to get better!


    Because the Empress Dowager has never appeared in it!


    Here comes her chance!

 Chapter 836

    Because the Empress Dowager has never appeared in it!


    Here comes her chance!


    Xu Xianfei secretly clenched her fist. She has been floating in the harem for so many years. She knows that there is no eternal winner or loser¡ª¡ª


    Concubine Liang, you won''t be so proud all the time.


    There was an imperceptible smile on her lips.


    Liang Guifei was slightly stunned and looked at Feng Yunzheng with some worry - she was going to Shanhaiguan soon after she got married, and she didn''t know how long she would go. The Hengqin palace will be supported by yue''er alone in the future.


    There are too many people who stare at her and try to find out her mistakes. They will walk on thin ice in the future.


    After Emperor Zhou chengdi''s decree came down, Feng Degui sent another decree to make everyone retreat one by one without kneeling at the door of Rongyuan hall.


    The eight princes supervised the country, the nine princes and the eleven princes went to the mountain customs to resist the will of the Khitans. It can be said that the government and the public were shocked and terrified.


    The ministers of the eighth Royal Highness party, the ninth Royal Highness party and the eleventh Royal Highness party were happy and thought. Zhang Yingzhi, song Qingyang and others stayed outside the hall waiting for the arrival of Feng Yunzheng.


    When Feng Yunzheng and Feng Ye came out together, several important officials hurried over¡ª¡ª


    "Gentlemen." Feng Yunzheng arched his hand.


    "Your Highness, the emperor''s mind is unpredictable. He thought that his highness eight had lost the trust of the emperor about Princess Xu Xian. Unexpectedly, he finally let his highness eight supervise the country. There is only the prince supervising the country here. The emperor let his highness eight supervise the country, and there is only one left to directly announce that his highness eight will be the crown prince.


    Your highness, what are your plans? " Zhang Yingzhi took the lead in saying.


    Compared with the nervousness and uneasiness of these supporters, Feng Yunzheng exudes a sense of planning strategies, and everything is light. He said, "tomorrow, the king and the eleventh emperor''s younger brother will set off for Shanhaiguan. Several adults should watch all the movements in the court at any time. You can''t take it lightly."


    "Yes, your highness, I''m sure you''ll take good care of your highness eight to prevent your highness eight from doing anything harmful to you by taking advantage of the prison."


    Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue discussed with several ministers before leaving the palace.


    "Brother Jiuwang is newly married. My father sent you to the mountain customs with me. My brother really can''t see through my father''s mind."


    Feng Yunzheng turned back and looked at Feng Jue. His face was still bright and naive, and his eyes were still stubborn.


    He stretched out his hand, patted his brother on the shoulder and said, "go back to the Ming''an Palace first, get ready, and start early tomorrow morning. When things come to a certain stage, everything will be clear. "


    Feng Jue nodded, "yes, I''ll go back first."


    Feng Jue took two steps and thought of the moon. He stopped and turned around¡ª¡ª


    "Anything else?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    Feng Jue paused and said, "no, brother Wang, come back."


    £ª


    Dongxi palace is another scene.


    Princess Xu Xian made a comeback. She sat on a wide red sandalwood chair and said, "it''s not in vain that I''ve worked hard to cultivate ye''er for so many years. Since Fengming was abolished as a prince, the emperor has never made it clear which prince he wants to succeed him.


    It is said that the emperor plans not to establish a crown prince. On the day of his death, he will directly announce who will succeed the throne.


    But today, he finally made a clear statement about this disease. "


    As she spoke, she felt that the whole body was smooth, and the hard days in the cold palace were nothing.


    Wei Ruhao looked more happy and said, "so, my aunt can finally compete with Liang Guifei as before."


    Princess Xu Xian took Wei Ruhao''s hand and said, "now the most important thing is to get you married with ye''er as soon as possible, otherwise, if the Emperor... You will have to be filial for three years, and you can have a wedding in three years."


    Wei Ru listened well. Her face turned red and her eyes were shining with anticipation. She said, "aunt, I''ve been waiting for this time for a long time. I beg my aunt to complete it this time. I can''t wait for three years."


    Princess Xu Xian fondly stroked Wei Ruhao''s cheek and said, "I know you are very sensible. You have been waiting with me for a long time. Moreover, when I was thrown into the cold palace and saw no hope to return to the position of the fourth Princess again, you did not waver and still stick to your side in this palace.


    In this palace, it is rare for a woman with love like you.


    Therefore, the palace has no reason to let you wait too long. "


    Wei Ruhao asked tentatively, "aunt, did you think of anything?"


    Princess Xu Xian got up and said, "lin''er is always rebellious. He seems to act recklessly and doesn''t care much about anything.


    But in fact, he is a very special person and loves old love. He wants him to take the initiative to forget Lian Xiangyue and marry other women. He doesn''t know when to go. "


    Wei Ru listened well. Her face became cold and her mouth was filled with hate. She said, "it''s like the moon. When she was young, she seduced brother ye and let brother Ye''s heart hang on her, but she turned around and married his highness Jiu.


    It hurts brother Ye''s precious true feelings and makes me unable to get closer to him and help her!


    I really wish I could come to Kyoto earlier and eradicate her early. Brother Ye wouldn''t be so lovesick! "


    "Therefore, we can''t let ye''er''s heart come any more. We have to take the initiative." Xu Xianfei already had an idea in her mind.


    "My niece doesn''t understand what my aunt means. Aunt, how can I take the initiative?" Wei Ruhao asked suspiciously. In fact, she didn''t take the initiative.


    These days, she takes the initiative to embroider her purse, accept the soles of her shoes and write poems for Feng Ye. Regardless of the woman''s reserve, she commits herself to the palace when she leaves the palace. However, from the beginning to the end, Feng Ye''s attitude is very cold, causing her to return unhappy several times.


    Xu Xianfei clenched her handkerchief and said, "come here."


    Wei Ruhao put her ears close, and Princess Xu Xian said her plan. Wei Ruhao blushed, but there was a flash of expectation at the bottom of her eyes, and said, "aunt, this, this, I''m a woman. Such words are really embarrassing."


    Princess Xu Xian said, "this was originally a way to prepare for pan ruochu. Who knows that Princess Yiyun is not good enough and is as miserable as the whole month. If it weren''t for her father, King Anqing, she was afraid to be executed. Finally, she was brought back to Qingnan. All the Titles of Princess and princess were deprived, and she won a bad reputation. She can''t come to Kyoto again."


    "But will brother ye... Blame us?" Wei Ruhao is afraid to face Feng Ye''s anger.


    Princess Xu Xian said, "it''s too late for him to blame us when the raw rice is cooked. Besides, this palace is his mother and concubine. Naturally, everything is for his good. He will be considerate.


    most important of all!

 Chapter 837

    Besides, this palace is his mother and concubine. Naturally, everything is for his good. He will be considerate.


    The most important thing is that you marry her, and ye''er is the most perfect with the help of the Wei family. "


    "That... Everything, but listen to my aunt." Wei Ruhao bowed his head. Although he was a little shy, his heart was full of expectation and joy.


    Back to the carriage of the palace.


    Feng Yunzheng always closed his eyes and thought in his mind. Today, when his father was ill, the government and the public shook. The current situation is not conducive to him and Feng Jue.


    As the carriage went along, he slowly opened his eyes. There was a tinkling sound outside the carriage. He opened the curtain of the carriage and his eyes fell in front of a jewelry shop where many girls were looking at jewelry.


    He put aside the things in his heart and showed a moving smile on his face - ah, speaking of it, the most important thing today is that his little moon has finally reached its hairpin. When he grows up, he can really become his little wife


    Today, nothing is more important than his little moon adult.


    "Stop!" He commanded.


    The night breeze immediately came over, bowed and asked, "Your Highness, what can I do for you?"


    Feng Yunzheng pointed to the shop on the street and said, "these girls are gathered here. The jewelry they want to come here is what girls like. I''ll go and have a look."


    The night breeze was stunned. "Are you going to buy it yourself?"


    Feng Yunzheng nodded.


    The night breeze looked at the place and said, "wait a moment."


    Then the night breeze came forward. The girls suddenly saw a cold and heroic man in black. They were startled and retreated one after another, but they couldn''t help showing curiosity at the bottom of their eyes.


    The night breeze turned a blind eye to these admiring eyes. He went to the shopkeeper and said a few words in his ear. The shopkeeper was immediately flattered.


    Then, he went up to the people who wanted to buy things and said, "everyone, let''s go. Please come back tomorrow. If the shop has something today, it''s going to close. Please be early tomorrow."


    As soon as they heard this, they were very unhappy, but when they saw the night wind, they knew that it was a bad person, so they had to put down their things one by one and left.


    After the scene was cleared, the shopkeeper bowed and said, "Sir, you can welcome your guests now."


    "Yes!" The night wind nodded coldly.


    Then he went to fengyunzheng''s carriage and opened the carriage door. Fengyunzheng came down and entered the hall.


    The shopkeeper immediately knelt down and said, "Your Highness, thousands of years."


    Feng Yunzheng raised his hand and said, "no gift. Step back. I''ll see for myself."


    "Yes!" The shopkeeper was flattered, so he immediately closed the door of the shop and stepped back so that Feng Yunzheng could choose alone without interruption.


    Feng Yunzheng looked around. Finally, his eyes fell on a crescent shaped name sending lock. A shallow smile appeared on his face. He picked up the crescent shaped name sending lock, watched it, stretched out his hand to the night wind and said, "dagger."


    "Yes." The night breeze took out the dagger from his waist and handed it to him.


    Feng Yunzheng turned the name lock and engraved something on it with a dagger. Each stroke and painting were engraved very seriously and carefully.


    Then, he took a valuable red gem from the jade belt around his waist, let the shopkeeper take the tool, lit the candle, and inlaid the ruby on the crescent moon.


    Finally, looking at the name sending lock processed by him, he smiled with satisfaction and said:


    "Well, let''s go."


    This gadget is given to yue''er as a gift on the day of hairpin.


    On the carriage, Feng Yunzheng tightly held the name sending lock made by him. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to Hengqin palace, his heart became more and more happy¡ª¡ª


    Xiaoyue''er, my husband is coming


    £ª


    Hengqin palace.


    Lian Xiangyue was only wearing a thin silk dress and was stuffed into the quilt, waiting for Feng Yunzheng to enter the house.


    With a shallow smile on her face, she closed her eyes.


    The room was lit with her favorite incense, and the faint smell lingered in the room, which made her feel more pleasing to the eyes.


    With a squeak, the door opened, and she heard a familiar and steady sound of footsteps coming from far to near. There was a trace of her incomparably familiar breath in the air.


    This is his footsteps.


    This is his breath.


    Even if she was so far away, she could really feel it.


    Even the moon like face turned red. The small transparent earlobes were as red as crystal clear jade. The heart also jumped up with a thump, and the hand couldn''t help clutching the bed sheet under the body.


    Feng Yunzheng walked into the room with excitement and uneasiness. At a glance, he saw Lian Yueyue wrapped into a zongzi and put it on the bed.


    His face showed a spoiled smile. The deep feeling in his eyes seemed to melt the moon.


    When he walked over, he saw that his moon closed her eyes and her cheeks were red, both romantic and charming¡ª¡ª


    Her skin was like peach blossoms in March, pink and attractive, her lips were slightly open, like a fresh cherry, making a silent invitation to him and waiting for him to pick it¡ª¡ª


    The waterfall like green silk hung on her side, making her skin more white and tender.


    Her arms are exposed, white, tender and smooth, and her graceful posture is wrapped in red silk..


    Every place of her, he likes it so much, loves it so much, wants to have it, and wants to cherish it.


    He sighed softly, bent over, picked her up from the bed, and whispered, "moon, I''m back."


    Even the moon felt the man''s approach, and her nervous heart was about to jump out. She slightly opened her eyes and saw his unparalleled, handsome and uncut face. Those eyes were like deep pool water, with the magic of crossing thousands of years, seemed to suck her in.


    She slowly raised her hand, reached out and touched his hair, forehead, bridge of nose and eyes. Finally, she stayed on his warm lips, stroked it gently and said, "I feel it when you''re still outside the door."


    Feng Yunzheng''s heart moved and murmured, "I''m thinking of you all the time today."


    Lian YUELIAN smiled and said, "I''ve been busy all day. Are you tired now? Hungry? Shall I ask mammy Tai to bring something to eat? "


    Feng Yunzheng nodded and said seriously, "well, I''m really hungry, and I''m very hungry." He stared at the moon, with a certain look in his eyes.


    Lian Xiangyue heard her meaning, blushed, deliberately got up and said, "then I''ll ask mammy Tai to come in and bring you something to eat."


    "No!" Feng Yunzheng approached her with a low smile


    Even the moon snuggled into his arms. At the moment, she didn''t know about the surging affairs outside.

 Chapter 838

    Even the moon snuggled into his arms. At the moment, she didn''t know about the surging affairs outside.


    The red curtain fell and gathered them together in the curtain. The candles in the room made a slight sound. The figure of the two people gradually fit was reflected on the curtain, and the sound of whispering sounded.


    He cherished her so much that he was so compassionate and careful in every move.


    It seems that after waiting for a thousand years, the two people are finally... Together. He looked down at the woman under him, and a pair of deep eyes seemed to see her all. She looked at him and tried her best.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The stars twinkled, and countless unknown secrets melted into the night.


    A night of love, sleepless, reluctant to part, you and me, until it was almost dawn.


    She was tired and fell into his arms. He picked up his handkerchief, lovingly wiped the sweat from her head and body, and then wrapped her tightly in his arms.


    Whispered in her ear, "moon, sleep."


    He can''t bear to tell her that he will be separated at dawn. Let her have a good sleep first, and everything will wait until she has a good rest.


    I don''t know when the dark clouds floated in the sky, the stars were hidden, and the last bit of moonlight was suddenly dark.


    With a roar, it rained cats and dogs in the sky.


    Feng Yunzheng was sleepless. He took Lian Yueyue into his arms, looked down at her sleeping, and brushed her hair and cheeks gently.


    "Yun Zheng..." her body rubbed against his arms and muttered twice.


    Feng Yunzheng''s face showed a satisfied smile¡ª¡ª


    He will never, never forget this sweet night, this night with wind and rain.


    At that time.


    Your highness, Fengye''s residence.


    It was late at night and he was not sleepy at all.


    He was dressed in a purplish purple robe, with a clear feather crown on his head and a rebellious and noble breath all over. At the moment, he was sitting in his study without any expression on his face.


    He declined the visit of any minister and came back from the palace. Until now, he has been sitting so that no one can get close to him.


    There is wine on the table in front of him. He has been drinking, drinking all the time, from dusk to dark. However, it is strange that he is not drunk at all today. He can''t drink how he drinks, and he is sober how he drinks.


    He simply held the wine pot and lay on the ground, listening to the wind and rain outside, murmuring¡ª¡ª


    "You asked if there was a time for return. It rained at night in Bashan.


    Why cut the candles in the west window together, but when it rains at night in Bashan? "


    What time is it today?


    He remembered that today was the day of the girl''s hairpin. He saw that Feng Yunzheng''s face was full of energy. Even the eyebrows were flying, and even his breath was sweet.


    So today


    It''s a good day for them.


    Hehe, is everything finally over?


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise outside the window, and a snow-white light shone into his study.


    His heart, as if struck by thunder, was scorched and painful.


    "Kowtow, kowtow..." at this time, someone was knocking at the door. After a while, a voice came and said, "Your Highness, the empress said today is your good day. She asked the Taoist priest to make you chicken soup. The chicken is cooked. You can eat it."


    Hearing this sound, Feng Ye felt inexplicably upset and said coldly, "take it back, I don''t need to eat these strange things! The king did not get everything by chance, nor did he get it by the protection of God. He had always relied on himself! "


    The servant outside felt the anger of his highness ba. He was stunned and didn''t dare to say anything. He just looked up at the elegant woman next to him.


    When Xu Xianfei heard Feng Ye''s voice, she was angry and said, "Ye, it''s the mother imperial concubine. Come here and let the mother imperial concubine come in. The mother imperial concubine has something to say to you."


    As soon as Feng Ye hears the voice of Princess Xu Xian, he knows that he can''t escape. He gets up impatiently and opens the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a smell of wine came. She coughed several times, frowned, went in and said, "ye''er, what are you doing? If you get drunk here, if it reaches your father''s ears, you think you have any dissatisfaction with him!


    Besides, he''s not in good health now, but you drink here. What''s the matter? "


    Feng Ye sat down on the ground again and said, "mother, have you finished? Here comes the child. Put down the chicken soup and I''ll drink it. "


    Feng Ye finds that he has never hated his mother imperial concubine as much as he does now. He is a filial man. He is uneasy about having this idea. However, this idea is like a flood. It surges wantonly in his heart and can''t be controlled at all.


    Imperial concubine Xu Xian frowned and told her servants, "clean up quickly. Don''t spread out what your highness eight is drunk in the house. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty in the palace!"


    "Yes, mother!"


    Everyone hurried to clean up the mess.


    "Also, how do you serve your highness Ba! From tomorrow on, we will change all the people who serve us! " The more Princess Xu Xian said, the more angry she became.


    Feng Ye raised his eyebrows, glanced at his mother''s concubine lightly and said, "mother''s concubine, it''s all your people. Isn''t every move of the child in the future unable to escape your Dharma eye? Forgive the child. This palace is the child''s territory."


    When Xu Xianfei heard this, her face turned red with anger, and the bitter mouth woman said, "Ye son, how can you misinterpret the mother''s mind like this? The mother''s wife did all this for you!


    The emperor thinks highly of you. He let you supervise the country when his dragon body is in trouble. How many people are jealous and how many pairs of eyes stare at you again! Just think you made a mistake!


    The mother imperial concubine must keep an eye on it, so that you don''t make mistakes and don''t get caught! "


    "The mother imperial concubine bothered!" Fengye cool tunnel.


    Imperial concubine Xu Xian looked up and down at the study, and her eyes fell on a portrait on the table. It was the moon she hated in every way. She didn''t fight at once, but she knew Feng Ye''s temper and didn''t say anything about her.


    "After all, there''s still a hostess missing from the palace. Ye''er, it''s time for you to get married. Don''t make trouble with yourself."


    "The mother Princess, the child knows well. You''ve been thinking about it all the time. Besides, the father is in charge of the child''s marriage. Hasn''t the father been quiet yet? Let me be quiet for another two years. The child is really afraid of being controlled by a wordy woman." Feng Ye takes another sip of wine and says.


    Xu Xianfei looked at the night outside the window and knew that the time was running out. It was time to implement the plan.


    So he softened his voice¡ª¡ª


    £ª


    [forgive me, I''ve tried my best. Their plot has been modified several times, and I can only write this

 Chapter 839

    "That''s all. I know I can''t control you, but the chicken soup was specially cooked by the mother imperial concubine for you. I''m afraid you don''t drink it, so I sent it myself. You give it to the mother imperial concubine, and the mother imperial concubine left."


    Then she motioned the slave to bring in the chicken soup. She squatted down, scooped a bowl, went to Feng Ye, scooped up a spoonful, blew it gently with her mouth, put it to Feng Ye''s mouth and said, "drink it quickly. After drinking, have a rest as soon as possible. Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue will go to the mountain customs tomorrow. You need to go on their way on behalf of your father!"


    Feng Ye frowns, reaches out, carries the bowl, looks up and drinks up the chicken soup.


    Xu Xianfei''s face showed a satisfied smile and said, "this is the good son of the mother imperial concubine. Well, you rest. The mother imperial concubine should go."


    "Congratulations to my mother!" Feng Ye sits on the ground, bows his hands and says.


    Imperial concubine Xu Xian gets up and prepares to leave. She tells the servants who serve Feng Ye carefully. Finally, she looks at Feng Ye thoughtfully and leaves with a graceful step.


    When she got to the carriage outside, she breathed a sigh of relief, and her palms were sweating - her son, she was too angry.


    Wei Ruhao, who was wearing a purple cloak, put his head out and asked nervously, "aunt, how about it? Did brother Ye drink chicken soup? "


    With a smile on her face, Xu Xianfei reached out and touched Wei Ruhao''s cheek and said, "don''t worry. He naturally drank all the soup I personally sent to his mouth."


    Wei Ru listened well. He was relieved and said, "that''s good."


    "Wait here first. After half an hour, the medicine will work, and then let mammy help you in. At that time, no matter what Ye Er says, you must follow him and complete the task assigned to you by the palace, okay?" Imperial concubine Xu Xian told me.


    Wei Ruhao nodded cautiously. "Don''t worry, aunt. During the day, Mammy taught me, and I took it to heart."


    "Yes."


    Xu Xianfei nodded.


    Ye''er, don''t blame the mother imperial concubine. With the Wei family as your father-in-law, you can really add wings to the tiger!


    The mother imperial concubine went all the way, just for you to sit in the Jinluan hall one day and let everyone bow down to you!


    You are so excellent that no one is more qualified to sit on the throne than you, and no one is more qualified to sit at the head of the harem than me.


    Wei Ruhao sat aside quietly and didn''t speak, but at this moment, her heart was actually very nervous. Although she loved Feng Ye very much and wanted to be his princess, she still couldn''t follow suit in the face of such men and women.


    Seeing that it was time for Banzhu incense, Princess Xu Xian ordered:


    "Mammy Yang, wait for Princess Jian''an to go to the house of his highness eight."


    "Yes." Mother Yang came forward and helped Wei Ruhao out of the carriage.


    Wei Ru grasped the belt of her cloak and followed mammy Yang''s steps. With an umbrella on her head, she walked to the palace step by step. With each step, her heartbeat became nervous.


    Seeing that Wei Ruhao''s figure disappeared at the door, Princess Xu Xian ordered the carriage to turn around and drive in the direction of the palace.


    A wily smile gradually appeared on her face¡ª¡ª


    Now the emperor''s dragon body is not safe, not only in the imperial court, but also in the harem.


    At this special moment, whoever can play chess to win will be the final winner.


    £ª


    After drinking the chicken soup sent by imperial concubine Xu Xian, Feng Ye bathes under the service of Mammy, changes into wine clothes and returns to his room.


    After lying in bed, his body was a little hot. He said that he drank too much wine. As soon as he relaxed, the strength of wine surged up.


    He pulled the quilt, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    However, his consciousness began to blur unconsciously, and his whole body felt more and more dry and hot. If his throat was drained, he needed to quench his thirst urgently. The agitation in his body became more and more obvious, and a burst of crisp and numb feeling in his body ate him.


    Make him want something


    "Your Highness..." just then, a voice as gentle as a nightingale sounded outside the account.


    Then the curtain was lifted and a slim figure came into his eyes¡ª¡ª


    Wei Ru looked at the man with red ears and heavy breathing on the bed. His heart trembled and his body trembled. He lowered his head and said, "Your Highness, I''m here. Do you need me?"


    Her voice is gentle and beautiful. It makes people feel very comfortable.


    She thought of the advice of Princess Xu Xian and mother Xi, so she bit her lower lip, stretched out her hand, and took the initiative to untie the belt of the cloak. As soon as her hand was loose, the cloak slipped from her body, followed by the coat and so on.


    Feng Ye opens his eyes and looks at the woman in front of him. She smiles at him. He opens his mouth and calls, "you are so beautiful that I am intoxicated for you."


    Wei Ru listened well, a burst of elation and shyness, "Your Highness, I, I have never heard you praise me like this." He has always been cold to her.


    Can aunt''s medicine still change a person''s mind?


    "You are really beautiful, even like the moon, small like the moon, moon..." Feng Ye stretched out his hand and pulled her. She exclaimed and fell on him.


    Even like the moon?!


    When Wei Ruhao heard Feng Ye''s name whispered in his mouth, he was stunned and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley!


    He approached her and praised her intimately, only because he regarded her as another person! That she hates most and hates most, even like the moon!


    Wei Ruhao was suddenly full of acid. She clenched her fist tightly, looked at the man under her, and called Lian Yueyue''s name. It turned out that the medicine given by her aunt, I''m afraid it''s unique to the Miao nationality, will make people hallucinate and see the person they really want.


    Brother Ye''s love for Lian Xiangyue is so deep!


    A feeling of revenge and cruel burden filled Wei Ruhao''s whole heart!


    She wants Feng Ye more and more!


    What''s the relationship between mind and heart? The most important thing is who is really by his side, isn''t it?


    So, she slowly omitted the feeling of resentment in her heart, and a soft smile appeared on her face. She slowly lay on Feng Ye''s body and whispered, "it''s me, your highness, I''m Lian Xiangyue. I''m your moon, your girl and your favorite person. Please love me."


    Feng Ye holds up Wei Ruhao''s body and stares at the face in front of him. He seems to think he is in a dream¡ª¡ª


    What he saw was the girl!


    He smiled, raised his hand, stroked her cheek and said, "you''re here at last. I''ve been waiting for you too long!"


    Wei Ruhao nodded, "Your Highness, yes, I''m coming. I won''t leave you, never. I love you, I love you."

 Chapter 84O

    Wei Ruhao nodded, "Your Highness, yes, I''m coming. I won''t leave you, never. I love you, I love you."


    She took the initiative to take off her clothes, bent her head, kissed Feng Ye''s forehead, eyelids and lips with hot and tender lips, and gave herself wholeheartedly to the man she loved most.


    "Girl... Month..."


    Although all Feng Ye sees in her eyes is Lian Xiangyue, Wei Ruhao still doesn''t flinch. She caters to Feng Ye, regards herself as Lian Xiangyue, and calls Feng Ye in a tone of Lian Xiangyue¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, your highness..." every chant was crisp into my bones.


    Finally, Feng Ye turns around and presses Wei Ruhao under him¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!" Wei Ruhao uttered a cry of pain and pleasure, which was regarded as a substitute. He lost the woman''s most precious thing, and tears fell from his eyes in an instant.


    Brother ye, brother ye, I must have your life and everything.


    The gasping and murmuring in the tent were mixed together. Finally, Feng Ye finally vented and lay down on Wei Ruhao.


    Wei Ruhao felt the tearing pain under his body, but his hand hugged Fengye Guolu''s solid back, revealing a tearful smile¡ª¡ª


    Finally, she became Fengye''s woman, although in such a disgraceful way.


    Outside the palace.


    Xu Xianfei listened to mammy Yang''s report, with a relieved look on her face. She put her heart down and said, "go back to the palace!"


    Now it''s done.


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn.


    The red candle in the room is not extinguished yet. Feng Ye slowly opens his eyes, but sees a sleeping woman resting on his chest and a pair of jade lotus roots holding his waist tightly.


    He suddenly trembled, his mind quickly cleared up, suddenly sat up and stared at the red fruit woman beside him¡ª¡ª


    Wei Ruhao!


    How did she


    Feng Ye only feels that a burst of headache is tearing her apart, and desperately thinks about what made a sound last night¡ª¡ª


    He drank wine, but he couldn''t get drunk. The mother imperial concubine sent her chicken soup and painstakingly advised him to drink it. Then, what happened next - he couldn''t remember!


    It''s the mother''s plot! There''s something wrong with the chicken soup!


    He looked at the woman beside him, and his heart filled with a sense of disgust. His eyes became very cold and frightening!


    Wei Ruhao seemed to feel something. He slowly opened his eyes and saw a cold man sitting aside. She was shy. She sat up, hung her head and said shyly, "brother ye, it''s still early. Why did you get up and have a rest."


    As she said this, she stretched out her hand to brush up the messy hair for Feng Ye, but¡ª¡ª


    "Pa!" Feng Ye mercilessly knocked off Wei Ruhao''s jade hand and said coldly, "don''t touch the king!"


    Wei Ru was stunned. She raised her head and looked at Feng Ye with injured eyes. "Brother Ye......" she thought that brother Ye''s attitude would change after they had a skin relationship, but she didn''t expect that his appearance was more indifferent than before!


    "Get down!" Feng Ye is merciless.


    Wei Ruhao widened his star eyes, and his eyes became red. He was full of tears. He couldn''t believe it. "Brother ye, what are you talking about, get out?"


    All the servants of Dongxi palace know that she is here today. If Feng Ye drives her out like this, she will be laughed at!


    Feng Ye''s lips were slightly raised, and a wicked and rebellious sneer appeared on his face, saying¡ª¡ª


    "Wei Ruhao, you should know how you climbed into the king''s bed.


    The king has slept with many women, and you are just one of them. Since you take the initiative to devote yourself, the king is not a sage. If you want you, you will want you. If you think the king wants you, you will give you the title of princess, that''s ridiculous! "


    "You!" A strong feeling of being humiliated made Wei Ruhao almost want to kill himself, "brother ye, you are heartless, you are heartless!


    I''m the princess of the Wei family, the grand capital of the hall. I''m also a person of status. You compare me to... Those mean women. You''re too much. "


    Feng Ye''s eyes were colder, sneered sarcastically and said, "since you think you are a person with status and status, you clearly know that the king has no interest in you, and still use this humble way to try to get the king, do you deserve your status and status?"


    "I......" Wei Ru covered his chest with his good hand, his anger fluctuated, and his tears couldn''t help flowing down. On weekdays, brother Ye was indifferent to her, but he was polite, and smiled at her occasionally.


    However, I never thought that his real indifference was like this!


    She is a dignified Princess of Jian''an. In his mind, she is no different from a cheap woman.


    Wei Ruhao looked at Feng Ye with tearful eyes and said, "brother ye, this is my aunt''s attention. Do you want to go against your mother''s will?


    She was just waiting outside the palace! "


    Xu Xianfei, this is her last straw.


    "This is between the king and his mother. It has nothing to do with you. You can go." Feng Ye gets up, puts on his coat and robe, and throws the torn silk clothes back to Wei Ruhao.


    Wei Ruhao grabbed the ragged clothes and clenched his hands into fists. His nails fell into the flesh. His eyes showed stubborn stubbornness and said, "no! Brother ye, I will never go out of your room now!


    The slaves are outside now. I, I must not become the laughing stock of everyone! "


    Feng Ye has calmly put on his clothes, as if nothing had happened. There is no trace of happiness on him, which is in sharp contrast to Wei Ruhao''s embarrassed prayer.


    When he heard Wei Ruhao say so, he turned around, his eyes were cold, his tone was sarcastic, and said, "whatever you want, if you don''t want to go, the king will go."


    Feng Ye said, pushed open the door, raised his feet and went out.


    "Brother Ye! Brother Ye! You can''t do this! I love you, I love you! " When Wei Ruhao heard this, he quickly covered his body with his clothes and climbed down from the bed to catch Feng Ye''s clothes. However, Feng Ye was not moved at all. In the surprised gaze of the slaves outside, he raised his head and left indifferently.


    Wei Ruhao fell to the ground and wept.


    She can''t cry too loudly, or she will be heard. What''s her face?


    She clenched her teeth tightly and almost bit blood. She didn''t expect the situation today. She thought that Feng Ye would admit her in the face of the Wei family, in the face of Princess Xu Xian, and in the fact that she paid the most precious chastity of a woman


    "Like the moon! Even like the moon! It''s all you! It''s all you bitch! You are married and have your own home. You still won''t let brother ye go. You seduce her openly and secretly! I hate you, I hate you, I hate you!!

 Chapter 841

    I won''t let you go! I will never let you bitch go!


    I want you to be discredited! I want you to use your death to pay for the humiliation and pain I have suffered today! "


    Wei Ruhao chewed Lian Yueh''s name again and again. Every time he chewed it, it was like cutting Lian Yueh''s heart!


    £ª


    Outside the room.


    Feng Ye leaves expressionless, but¡ª¡ª


    When he reached no one, he stumbled under his feet, reached out to hold the corridor railing, fell down on the horizontal chair, and his eyes showed a look of deep pain.


    His hands trembled and his heart ached.


    At this moment, all he thought in his heart and mind was like months. Every time he thought about it, his heart hurt once, and he almost couldn''t breathe in the end!


    He stood up and walked into the heavy rain step by step. Let the heavy rain wash his body. There was a fever in the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t know whether it was tears or rain.


    After a while, his whole body was wet, and his hair was wet and stuck to both sides of his face.


    He felt that he had finally lost the moon. In the future, even the reason for adhering to her seemed very ridiculous.


    With a bitter smile on his face, he murmured:


    "When I met you, you were so fresh and stubborn. I thought everything in the world was very interesting. When you left, you didn''t laugh at me. You said we were enemies. You said we were different and didn''t work together, so I thought everything in the world was very boring


    I wanted to keep something, but now... "


    Yin Huai looked at his Highness from a distance and felt distressed. He ran back, took an umbrella and ran quickly behind Feng Ye to block the strong wind and rain for him.


    However, Feng Ye shook his hand, waved away his umbrella, bent his knees, knelt on the ground and let the rain wash away.


    £ª


    When it was finally all light, the rain finally stopped.


    After the world is washed away by the rainstorm, everything seems to be new, like it has changed, and like nothing has happened.


    Finally, Feng Ye stands up and recovers his indifferent look¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness." Yin Huai came forward, "today you want to send your highness nine and your highness eleven to fight instead of the emperor. It''s time to prepare. The imperial clothes are ready."


    Feng Ye nodded and said, "I know. I''ll go now."


    His voice trembled with indifference.


    Wei Ruhao also waited until the time came, changed his clothes and left Feng Ye''s room with the help of Mammy and servant girls.


    Feng Ye changes into a royal suit and comes out of the study. She happens to meet her head-on.


    "Ye......" Wei Ru wanted to call him, but Feng Ye walked past her as if she hadn''t seen her. She didn''t even leave a look in her eyes!


    Wei Ru held her hand tightly, looked up, breathed deeply, put on elegant clothes, raised her head and walked out of the palace.


    As soon as he got on the carriage, the whole man collapsed, trembled all over, and showed a deep and terrible look at the bottom of his eyes¡ª¡ª


    I''ll never forget it!


    Brother ye, I have to decide the position of Princess Yu!


    She opened the carriage and told her slave, "no one is allowed to say more in front of the virtuous Princess about what happened in Prince Yuqin''s house today, otherwise, Princess Jian''an will cut her tongue and feed the dog!"


    She thought, she can''t let Princess Xu Xian feel so useless. Even brother Ye''s bed has climbed up, and she hasn''t been able to win his heart.


    Otherwise, Princess Xu Xian will waver in her idea of righting her as Princess Yuqin!


    "Brother ye, since you want to hurt me like this, I can''t blame you." Wei Ruhao''s eyes became cold and frightening.


    Back to Dongxi palace, Princess Xu Xian had been waiting¡ª¡ª


    Wei Ruhao smiled, showing a touch of shyness, snuggled into the arms of Princess Xu Xian, blushed and didn''t say a word.


    From Wei Ruhao''s eyes, Xu Xianfei saw her daughter''s attitude of being a woman at the beginning of her family. She reached out and gently stroked her back and said, "Jian''an, what''s the matter? Ye Er doesn''t completely understand the amorous feelings."


    "Aunt..." Wei Ruhao looked ashamed, but tears fell from the bottom of her eyes. She was humiliated the most in her life. How can she not cry?


    Xu Xianfei felt the wet feeling on her hand and knew she was crying. She was stunned and comforted, "this palace understands your mood. Every pure girl''s family will have this feeling after becoming a man''s woman.


    Don''t be afraid. I''ll ask the Empress Dowager about your marriage with ye''er some day. Ye''er can''t refuse. "


    "Thank you, aunt." Wei Ruhao quietly clenched his hand.


    £ª


    Hengqin palace.


    Lian Xiangyue finally woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Feng Yunzheng leaning against her, a pair of deep eyes staring at her, and her heart trembled slightly¡ª¡ª


    She knows what happened last night. She and he are completely integrated and no longer separate from each other.


    "How long have you been looking at me like this?" She asked.


    Feng Yunzheng took her into his arms and said, "I don''t know how long, how long is not enough."


    "Aren''t you tired?" Even like the moon asked.


    Feng Yunzheng blinked and deliberately said, "what do you say, do I look like a person who can easily feel tired? Last night... "He said, his body rippled again.


    Lian Siyue understood what he meant, and his heart trembled. He remembered all the lingering things in his mind last night. He shyly got into his arms and covered his face with a quilt.


    As everyone knows, her shy little woman''s mood completely touched Feng Yunzheng''s body


    He pulled the quilt over the two people''s bodies, and took advantage of the last moment of the morning to be mercifully warm before he gave up.


    Lian Xiangyue''s body was pink. He picked it up and said in her ear, "I''ll help you bathe..."


    With that, he walked into the clean room with the moon in his arms. Warm water had already been prepared in the clean room. He stepped into the water with her and sat down slowly, allowing the water to overflow their bodies.


    "How comfortable!" Even the moon uttered a sigh, with a satisfied look on his face.


    After tossing and turning last night, her body almost fell apart. The water temperature was just good to wash away her fatigue.


    Feng Yunzheng adjusted her best posture and let her sit in his arms. She stretched out her hand like a child to hold the water, put her hand high, and let the water slide down between her fingers.


    Fengyun Zheng doted on her and let her play. Her hand slowly and gently helped her wash her silky love.


    They were surrounded by water vapor, and some ambiguous atmosphere became thicker and thicker¡ª¡ª


    Feng Yunzheng broke off her body like the moon and kissed it again until her lips were swollen¡ª¡ª


    Even the moon pushed him away, and the bottom of his eyes would appear, saying, "Your Highness, if you don''t go out again, others will laugh at you."


    Feng Yunzheng listened, but did not talk to her as usual, but paused and said, "yes, I really should go."


    Even the moon was stunned, "Your Highness?"

 Chapter 842

    Even the moon was stunned, "Your Highness? What happened? "


    "My father is seriously ill, so I ordered Feng Ye to supervise the country."


    Feng Yunzheng looked out of the window and saw that the time was almost over.


    "Xiao Zhenhai is now the Prime Minister of Khitan south. According to the order, Empress Dowager Yu Renyi trains Khitan soldiers day and night and will launch a war against Da Zhou at any time. The father emperor was worried about the loss of Shanhai Pass. He sent me and fengjue people to the mountain customs in advance. We are going to start today. "


    "The emperor is seriously ill. Feng Ye is in charge of the country. You and Feng ye go to the mountain customs?" Lian Yueh sat up with a dignified look on his face, "so many things have happened in a day."


    Feng Yunzheng turned back, held her shoulder in both hands and said seriously, "this time, the emperor''s life is difficult to do, so he has to go to war. At that time, he can''t return to Beijing without the emperor''s life."


    Even the meaning of Bai Fengyun Zheng in the moonlight, "now Qidan still maintains the surface peace. It is unknown when Xiao Zhenhai will act, so there is no definite date for you and juer to return.


    And what I''m most worried about is that you can''t return to Beijing without the emperor''s order. If the emperor dies, the new emperor will keep you stationed at the mountain customs and never have to return to Beijing in order to consolidate his imperial power and not be threatened by you and juer. "


    "At that time, no matter who the new emperor is, as long as it''s not me and Feng Jue, we may never come back. At least, we can''t come back in the years before we like to ascend the throne." Feng Yunzheng had thought of this for a long time.


    "It seems that this is a measure taken by the emperor in advance to protect the new emperor. Your highness eight supervises the country. Is he the future new emperor that the emperor wants to belong to? " Even like a flash of meditation between the eyes of the moon, he began to think about the motivation behind Emperor Zhou chengdi''s various behaviors.


    "Yue''er, the war is coming. I really don''t want you." Feng Yunzheng hugged Lian Yueyue from behind and buried her head in her shoulder socket.


    It''s cruel for the newly married to be separated soon.


    Even the moon looked back, holding Feng Yunzheng''s chin in both hands, and said, "Yunzheng, I don''t give up either. However, we should believe that nothing can break up the relationship between the two generations. In your last life, you followed me to this life. In this life, I''ll wait for you. "


    Feng Yunzheng listened to Lian Xiangyue''s heart and felt a move. He hugged her tighter and whispered in her ear, "OK, moon, wait for me."


    ¡­¡­


    After the two bathed.


    Feng Yunzheng held Lian Yueyue out.


    Lian Xiangyue personally dressed Feng Yunzheng. Feng Yunzheng hung the ruby name lock on her neck and said, "this is what I made on my way back yesterday. It''s for you."


    Lian Xiangyue bowed her head and stroked the name lock. When she saw the words moon and cloud on it, her heart was warm and said, "I like this name lock very much. I will always wear it around, just like you are always around me."


    Feng Yunzheng hugged Lian Yueyue again and breathed her breath almost greedily.


    £ª


    Fengyunzheng goes to Shanhaiguan, and the night wind naturally wants to follow him.


    Seeing that time was pressing, he wanted to say something to Lengmei. However, after looking for a circle in the palace, he didn''t see the shadow of Lengmei.


    He was stunned. She never let him find it. What''s the matter today?


    Do you know the news that he is about to leave and hide secretly?


    The night breeze thought, stopped the big servant girl Qingdai and asked, "Miss Qingdai, have you seen Lengmei?"


    "Lord Ye, if you don''t tell me, I forgot. I really haven''t seen Lengmei for a while. I don''t know where I''ve gone?" Qingdai said.


    "Oh, so." The night breeze frowned and thought, where have people gone?


    He thought, went to the open space outside, took out a tool from his arms, put it into his mouth, puffed up his cheeks and blew it several times. Suddenly, a strange voice came to mind.


    Now.


    He was leaning against the tree with his eyes closed. Lengmei, who fed medicine from heaven, heard the voice that only their dark guards understood, suddenly opened his eyes, picked up the sword beside him, and stood up.


    Seeing him for days, he quickly stood up and said, "you are weak and can''t go yet!"


    Lengmei took the medicine from liantian''s hand, looked up and drank it, saying, "this is a call, I have to go!"


    Then he supported his body with his sword and walked past Lian Tian.


    After taking a few steps, she turned around and said sincerely to Lian Tian, "thank you! Even heaven! "


    "You''re welcome." He opened his mouth. He knew that Lengmei was not an ordinary woman. Persuasion was useless, and she wouldn''t want to hear it. So he stepped forward a few steps, walked up to her, took out a small piece of bamboo made of nails from his waist, put it in her hand, and said, "if you need anything, blow this, I''ll show up right away."


    Lengmei looked at the bamboo in her hand, and her other hand was the exclusive communication tool between her and Yefeng.


    She returned the bamboo to liantian and said, "you have done a lot for me. Thank you!"


    Then he said no more and left quickly.


    Liantian stood in place, watching this cold and strong figure leave, holding this section of bamboo tightly in his hand.


    Lengmei took a few steps and felt sweating all over. She leaned her back against the wall. In her ear, the voice of the call became more and more frequent and urgent.


    She closed her eyes deeply, calmed down, slowly adjusted her body to a certain extent, and then dodged through a wall and entered the palace.


    As soon as the night breeze saw her, he immediately put down his tools, walked forward a few steps, held her shoulder in both hands, and asked anxiously, "where have you been? I can''t find you in the palace. I have to use this to contact you because of the urgency of time. What''s the matter with you? "


    The night wind found a layer of fine beads of sweat on her forehead.


    Lengmei deliberately ignored the concern in his tone and said, "I''ve done something for the princess. I''m fine. I''m in a hurry when I hear your call."


    "Are you really okay?" The night breeze looked at her suspiciously, and her breathing sound seemed unusually rapid.


    "No problem, you''re anxious to find me. What''s the matter? Is it your Highness''s business? " Lengmei let himself adjust, said.


    The night breeze''s face was dignified, nodded and said, "the emperor is seriously ill today. He ordered his highness nine and his highness eleven to go to Shanhaiguan immediately. I also want to go together. When I leave, I want to see you and have a good talk with you."


    Cold eyebrow slightly Leng, "Your Highness, the newly married Yan, also want to go?"


    "Yes, and I''ll leave today." The night wind nodded and showed reluctance in his eyes.


    "Then be careful all the way and protect your highness. The princess can''t live without your highness. You must ensure that your highness comes back well." Leng Mei told the night wind as usual.


    However, the night breeze looked at the cold and light woman in front of her eyes. There was a sudden fever in her eyes, and there was an impulse to cry.

 Chapter 843

    However, the night breeze looked at the cold and light woman in front of her eyes. There was a sudden fever in her eyes, and there was an impulse to cry.


    He pulled his cold eyebrows, walked to the front of the wall and stared at her, "it''s my bounden duty to protect your highness, and I will never neglect it. But now... "The voice of the night wind trembled slightly," Leng Mei, I don''t know how long it will take to go this time. I must say something to you. "


    Although the night breeze is the most powerful dark guard around his highness Jiu, much more powerful than her, he is witty and always speaks informally, which makes people forget his indifference and ruthlessness.


    Cold eyebrows and a slight tremor in her heart. She had never seen him look so serious¡ª¡ª


    "Night wind, what do you want to say?"


    The night wind gazed deeply at Lengmei and said:


    "I only remember that I knew you when I was very young. I can''t remember how old I knew you. I only remember that you came to master and didn''t say a word for more than two months. Martial brothers, including me, thought you were a mute who couldn''t speak.


    Until one day, because of the intensity of training, you were exposed to the sun for one day and rained all night, and you were ill. When I heard you talking in your sleep and you were calling your mother, I knew that you were not mute. You were silent.


    You train longer than anyone else, and you treat yourself harder than anyone else!


    You said, you want to be the best dark guard! I asked you why, you only said that if you were not strong, you would be killed!


    At that time, I thought, I should protect this little girl. A person is afraid of being killed at any time. What life did she live in the past? "


    Leng Mei raised his face, looked at the distance and said, "when I was a child, I could still remember the training. At that time, I almost died several times, but I survived. However, I can''t really remember what happened before I came to master. Those years have been a blank. I think it may be too hard to recall. I forget it once I was ill. "


    She seldom said so much at one time. Perhaps because of the pain of her body, maybe the night wind today is particularly different, which made her sigh. She said so much at one time, which is equivalent to what she said in the past ten days.


    The voice of the night wind trembled. He put his hands around her shoulders and said, "now, you don''t have to be afraid of being killed, because you are strong enough!


    However, as soon as I leave, I don''t know when I can come back. In my life, I want to marry you and follow your highness. Leng Mei, let me marry you, and I''ll have both! "


    "Marry me?" Leng Mei was surprised.


    The night breeze held her hand tightly and said eagerly, "I''m just a dark guard. I can''t afford to give you ten li red makeup like your highness gave the princess. All I can give you is my blood and my life! I swear to God, I only live for two people in my life, one is your highness, the other is you! "


    Lengmei was slightly shocked by his blood oath. His expression was so solemn, and the tears in his eyes were not false.


    "This is all my property, all to you, everything at your disposal." The night breeze stretched out his hand again, took out silver tickets, land deeds, land deeds and so on from his arms, and stuffed them into Lengmei''s arms, "that''s all, oh, no, and I, who also give them to you completely.


    You take it. When I return with your highness, please ask your highness and the princess to marry you formally! You are my wife of the night breeze. In my life, as long as you, I will never want anyone else. "


    Lengmei is always cold hearted, but the night breeze is not serious for a long time. For the first time, she heard such confidences. She knows that he can''t lie. He''s not that kind of person. The important quality of the killer is the same as the night breeze.


    Just


    Lengmei looked at the silver notes, land deeds and land deeds in her arms, all of which were sent back to Yefeng and said:


    "Night wind, you know, we are dark guards and killers. We are never used to waiting too long. Since you don''t know the return date, I don''t want your bride price."


    "Lengmei..." the night breeze heard her reply, his heart was broken, and the hand holding her shoulders trembled slightly.


    "So..." Leng Mei continued, "if you can come back in good condition, come back to me again."


    The night breeze originally bowed his head and suddenly heard Leng Mei say so. The whole person suddenly raised his head and a surprise flashed in his eyes, "Xiaomei, you mean... You mean, you promise me, but you want me to come back."


    Lengmei did not nod or shake her head. For the first time, she looked at the night visit and said, "protect your highness and yourself. The princess will wait for your highness to return safely."


    "Good!" The night breeze nodded forcefully. Suddenly, he pulled Lengmei into his arms with both hands, hugged her tightly and said, "yes, Lengmei will wait for me!"


    The night breeze held for a while, released his hand, and then took a deep look at Lengmei. The time has come!


    He turned and quickly walked to fengyunzheng''s room, ran a few steps, looked back, Lengmei stood in the same place and looked at him. He smiled!


    Finally, there is someone waiting for him!


    From now on, his heart doesn''t have to wander around. He knows better the reason to live!


    Cold eyebrows and lips raised slightly, revealing a vague smile: night wind, may you go away in high spirits and return in high spirits.


    The night wind walked into the yard.


    Just then, Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue came out hand in hand. He saw that his highness Jiu had changed into a silver uniform and exuded the breath of God.


    He came forward and bowed, "Your Highness, the time is coming. It''s time to start."


    He couldn''t bear to say these words. After all, his highness and the princess were married not long ago. They loved each other so much. I don''t know what the emperor thought and asked them to leave so quickly.


    Fengyun Zhengchao nodded like the moon. What should be said has been said in the room, but it''s still reluctant to give up.


    "Yun Zheng, go. I''m in charge of everything in the palace. Be careful outside.


    I''ll still stand here when you come back. "


    Feng Yun Zheng clenched his fist on his side, and then walked away without saying anything.


    The night wind bowed to Lian Yuexiang, then followed Feng Yunzheng''s steps, and the two figures walked together to the gate of the palace.


    Lian Siyue stood in place, watching their figure disappear gradually at the door of the palace, and his heart became heavy gradually¡ª¡ª


    Accompanying the king is like accompanying the tiger. The emperor''s two orders immediately changed the pattern of the whole dynasty. Now, we have to be very careful at every step.


    £ª


    Outside Zhengyang gate, on the high platform.


    The officers and men of the three armed forces, holding the handsome flag, whispered in the wind.

 Chapter 844

    Outside Zhengyang gate, on the high platform.


    The officers and men of the three armed forces, holding the handsome flag, whispered in the wind.


    Feng Ye wears a bright yellow robe and a white jade crown. His fierce and rebellious Feng eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the fierce Zhou army. Feng Yunzheng and Feng ye stand side by side on the horse under the high platform, waiting for Feng Ye to issue an order to start.


    Feng Ye takes two steps forward and slowly looks around with fierce eyes. Finally, he draws a long sword from Yin Huai''s hand behind him, points directly at the sky and says in a high voice:


    "All officers and men, on the order of the emperor, I hereby send you to the mountain customs!"


    "Long live the emperor, long live!"


    The soldiers of the three services raised their swords and shouted. The sound almost shattered the sky.


    "All my good men in Dazhou are indomitable. Even if there is an abyss ahead, they are not afraid of being crushed to pieces! I wish you a successful return in the future. At that time, the emperor will stand on the Zhengyang gate and personally tell you to return triumphantly! "


    "Long live the emperor, long live!"


    The officers and men of the three services once again made a tsunami like sound.


    Feng Ye gives Yin Huai the sword in his hand. Then, under the attention of the public, he steps down from the high platform and comes to Feng Yunzheng and Feng Ye. Feng Yunzheng and Feng Ye step down from their horses, bow their hands to Feng Ye and call:


    "Brother Bawang."


    "Two emperor brothers, this journey is far away and the road ahead is unknown. I hope you can guarantee that brother Wang will wait for you to return safely."


    "Thank you, brother Bawang." Feng Yunzheng and Feng Ye both hold fists at the same time.


    Feng Degui, eunuch''s general manager, brought three bowls of wine. The three picked them up and held them high¡ª¡ª


    "Drink!"


    All three are heroic and do their best!


    Feng Yunzheng and Feng Ye quickly return to the horse. Feng Ye stares deeply at the Imperial City in the distance, and finally raises his sword¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The horse steps, and the army finally goes all the way north. Feng Ye stands where he is and watches the two brothers go away.


    "Lian Jue! Lian Jue! "


    At this time, in Zhengyang Street behind him, a burst of horse hoofs sounded urgently. I saw a beautiful and bright girl standing on the horse and hurrying in a hurry, shouting the name of his highness Xi in her mouth.


    "Lian Jue! Wait! "


    "Miss, miss, be careful not to fall!" The servant girl followed and shouted anxiously.


    "Lian Jue!" Lian Lingyue saw that Lian Jue''s figure was slowly far away. As soon as she clenched her teeth, the whip beat the horse''s back and kicked the horse''s stomach. Suddenly, the horse ran forward like a life.


    Feng Jue faintly heard a voice calling his name. He was stunned. He immediately tightened the reins, stopped, jumped the horse''s head and looked at the place where he shouted


    I saw the dust flying in the distance, a snow-white horse galloping, the girl on the horse''s back, her clothes flying, and her face seemed to be filled with anxiety.


    "Eleven?" He was stunned and jumped off his horse.


    By this time, Lian Lingyue''s horse had come to her. Before the horse could stop, she slipped off the horse regardless of danger


    As soon as the bottom of Feng Jue''s eyes congealed, she immediately flew forward, stretched out her hand to hold her body, rotated, and she fell into his arms¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t worry, be careful of getting hurt!" Feng Jue whispered.


    Lian Lingyue''s heart was pounding. This was the first time she was so close to Lian Jue. She could clearly see every scar on his face and smell his unique breath.


    But she''s here to see you off!


    "I''m fine!" Feng Jue helped her stand. She said quickly, "Lian Jue, you''re leaving so soon. I just got the news. You''re going to lead the army at Shanhaiguan again. The emperor appointed you marshal and asked you to lead 100000 elite soldiers. You''re really powerful, Lian Jue."


    Feng Jue flashed a touch of guilt at the bottom of her eyes and said, "eleven, sorry, I didn''t tell you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lian Lingyue shook her head. "I don''t blame you at all. When you went to Shanhaiguan last time, you specially came to Changchun palace to tell me. This time, it''s the same for me to send you."


    "Eleven, take care." Feng Jue stared at her, her eyes were red. She wanted to cry, but she still talked to her with a smile on her face


    "Don''t worry, Lian Jue, I will take good care of you, too." Lian Lingyue nodded solemnly.


    "If you think there is no one who can talk in the prime minister''s residence, remember to find your sister, you know?" Feng Jue knew that her mind was always naive, and she didn''t hit the south wall and didn''t look back.


    "Don''t worry, I will. It''s my own sister. My ninth brother is not at home. I must go to accompany her often." Lian Lingyue said, taking out half of the Pisces jade pendant from her waist. The jade pendant was shining with a warm color under the sun. A slight smile appeared on her face and said, "Lian Jue, do you remember this? I gave you the other half. "


    "Remember." Feng Jue also took out the other half from his waist.


    Lian Lingyue put his half together, and the two halves of the jade pendant coincided and became a piece.


    "At that time, I gave you half of the jade pendant and told you that whenever you came to me with this half of the jade pendant, no matter what kind of request you put forward, I would promise you to do it for you. Do you remember what I said?" Her eyes were redder and tears swirled in them.


    "I remember, eleven." Feng Jue nodded.


    "In fact, I''m eager to catch up with you today. I want to say a word to you: Lian Jue, this half jade pendant, this promise will always count. Please don''t forget it. Please remember me who promised you, and please remember me who saw you off today. " She raised her head and looked eagerly at the person she liked. Finally, the tears couldn''t be controlled and fell down.


    Feng Jue''s heart ached faintly. He didn''t understand or remember when it started. Seeing this girl, he would feel inexplicable heartache and couldn''t control it.


    "Eleven, don''t cry, I promise you, I will remember, whether you made a promise or sent me today, I will remember." He raised his hand and wiped away the tears on her cheek bit by bit with his finger belly, with the love and care he didn''t notice.


    "Yes!" Hearing Feng Jue''s words, Lian Lingyue nodded hard, with a smile on her lips.


    Lian Jue, you know¡ª¡ª


    Because I love you, I always have tears in my eyes and smiles on my lips.


    I want to laugh at you, but I can''t help crying. This is my mood of loving you


    "Can you give me something?" She asked with a sob.


    "OK, what do you want?" He didn''t know what she wanted, but he had promised first., Somehow, he didn''t want to refuse her request.

 Chapter 845

    "Give me your dagger." Lian Lingyue reached out to him and said.


    "OK." Lian Jue took out the dagger inserted in his boots and handed it to her.


    Lian Lingyue took the dagger, pulled it out with a brush, and then went to Feng Jue''s side. He picked up his hair, raised the dagger, and slid it gently. A wisp of long black hair came to her palm.


    "Do you want my hair?"


    "Yes!" Lian Lingyue resumed her usual playfulness and cunning, like going out of her way, regardless of the shame of any girl''s family, and said, "that day, I heard my third aunt tell a story. She said that green silk is love, and I want your hair to make you love."


    Feng Jue was stunned when she saw that she was so bold, "eleven." Moreover, he didn''t notice that his earlobes were red.


    "Don''t talk. Listen to me. I''ve been thinking all night. I don''t know what will happen in the future, but I know that if I don''t say it, I may never have the courage to say it again, or I may never have the chance to say it again."


    Lian Lingyue was still hesitating just now, but when Feng Jue''s hair fell into her hand, she finally made up her mind and must say.


    "When I was injured that day, I showed my heart to you. In fact, I have been ashamed to see you because of this time. However, I have figured out now that like is like. There is nothing to hide! Lian Lingyue likes Lian Jue. She began to like it a long time ago. There''s nothing to hide. "


    So, even the formula, from now on, you listen to what I say, don''t miss a word or a word. "


    She is very domineering, like a heroine who doesn''t let women down!


    The generals and soldiers waiting for Feng Jue were shocked to hear this little heroic confession!


    We all know that even the eldest lady of the family and the princess Hengqin of cash are female heroes and famous in Kyoto. Unexpectedly, the little lady just recognized is such a shocking figure. They began to sweat for his highness Xi!


    Only Feng Yunzheng showed a satisfied smile. The girl was enlightened at last. She was no longer timid and thought about a person all day.


    Now she, like a piece of jade, will shine, especially precious.


    Everyone thought it was strange, but he didn''t think it was strange, because it was even like a month''s sister. What''s the surprise of the world.


    "Eleven, how do you..." Feng Jue didn''t expect eleven to be so bold suddenly, and people were stunned.


    Lian Lingyue looked at him and continued:


    "I like you, so I want you to like me too.


    Even if you don''t like me, please don''t like others so soon. I hope you give me half a year to record on paper every time you think of me.


    If you miss me less and less every month, it means that I have no chance again. If you burn all this paper, I will never think of you again.


    If you miss me more and more every month, when you return triumphantly, come to me with this paper. At that time, I will never let you go. "


    Then Lian Lingyue put a pile into Lian Jue''s hand, held Lian Jue''s hair in his palm, ran to his horse, climbed on the horse, waved to Lian Jue and said, "I''m back, take care!"


    She looked at Feng Yunzheng again and said, "take care, brother nine. I will accompany my sister well. You don''t have to worry."


    Feng Yunzheng joked, "don''t make trouble."


    "No!" Lian Lingyue smiled and rode away with a wisp of Feng Jue''s hair.


    It''s cool and refreshing.


    Feng Jue stood in the same place, thinking about what she said, covered her heart, and let the horse move forward bumpily.


    "Tap, tap..." Feng Yunzheng kicked the horse in the stomach, followed up, put an expression on his face that knew everything, and asked, "is it heartache?"


    Feng Jue turned back, looked at Feng Yunzheng, put his hand down and said, "it''s very uncomfortable. I want it to stop the pain, but I can''t stop."


    Feng Yunzheng smiled, "silly brother, heartache is because of the heart. You have already moved the moon, but you don''t know."


    Beckoning?


    Feng Jue trembled all over and put his hand close to his heart again, "how could it be, I......" it was clear that the person who had been moving his heart was his sister. He began to like his sister when he knew he was not even his family''s flesh and blood. Whether his world revolved around his sister.


    It''s just his feelings for her¡ª¡ª


    At first, she tried her best to suppress it, then she couldn''t like it, and then... She fell in love with Feng Yunzheng.


    Therefore, all his love and enthusiasm for her have never been expressed clearly. He has been paying these unresponsive love in the attitude of pilgrimage.


    He thought that he would only love his sister in his life. How could he -- still be interested in eleven?


    Feng Yunzheng raised his hand, patted him on the shoulder and said, "those in the game are fans, and those on the sidelines are close. I''m from the past. I used to come step by step. What a person says can deceive people, but his eyes, actions and voice can''t deceive people. "


    Feng Jue was silent.


    "Brother, look ahead..."


    Feng Yunzheng looked ahead. At the moment, the dawn shrouded. The floating clouds around that day were inlaid with a layer of red tulle, which was beautiful.


    "It looks good."


    "Yes, it''s beautiful." Feng Jue nodded.


    "The scenery is in front and worth looking forward to. People should also learn to look forward." Feng Yunzheng said earnestly, "don''t lose the paper that the moon gave you."


    "I can''t lose it." Feng Jue said.


    Feng Yunzheng''s lips show a smile, which makes Yue the ghost girl. This method is really good¡ª¡ª


    As the saying goes, you must leave a trace when you walk. Feng Jue records the times she thinks of her all day. Isn''t that the more you remember, the more you think about her? Unless Feng Jue really doesn''t like this girl at all.


    The three armies continued all the way north.


    Feng Ye stands on the high platform of the city wall and watches Feng Yun Zheng. Feng Ye leads the soldiers of the three armies to leave until there is no trace.


    "Your Highness, madam, please go to Dongxi palace." The eunuch in the palace came forward, knelt on the ground and said.


    Feng Ye''s face changed and said faintly, "I want to go to the political affairs hall to discuss politics. You go back to my mother''s imperial concubine and say that from today on, I want to serve the emperor''s order to supervise the country. I don''t have time to go to Dongxi palace every day. Please say hello, but I''ll be there when I''m free."


    Once, Dongxi palace was his harbor and his favorite place to go, but now he began to avoid it.


    "Yes, I''ll go now." The eunuch turned and ran down the platform.


    Feng Ye turns around, exudes a strong momentum, and says, "go back to the palace."


    "Yes!" Yin Huai said loudly, "Your Highness eight, return to the palace!"


    At the command, they set off to return to the palace.

 Chapter 846

    "Yes!" Yin Huai said loudly, "Your Highness eight, return to the palace!"


    At the command, they set off to return to the palace.


    Zhou chengdi''s dragon body didn''t improve. This time, he didn''t let anyone in to visit. Except the Empress Dowager once a day, no one was allowed to enter the Rongyuan hall. Only Tai hospital released his physical condition on time, how many meals he ate at a meal, how to use medicine, and so on.


    The affairs in the court were fully handed over to his highness Fengye.


    Under the calm, the undercurrent still surged.


    For three days in a row, imperial concubine Xu Xian sent someone to stop Fengye and ask him to go to Dongxi palace to say hello. They were all rejected by him on the pretext that he was busy with state affairs.


    On the fourth day, Princess Xu Xian finally couldn''t help but wait outside the political affairs hall. When Feng Ye came out, she immediately came forward and said, "Ye son, the mother called you three times, but you wouldn''t come to see the mother once. What are you thinking?"


    Feng Ye bows to his mother''s concubine and says, "mother''s concubine, I''m busy. I wanted to say hello to you after a few days. Unexpectedly, the mother''s concubine came in person and the child said hello to her."


    Due to the entrance and exit of ministers outside the political affairs hall, Princess Xu Xian restrained her anger and said, "are you finished now? The mother Princess wants to have lunch with you today. Do you have this time?"


    "Yes, mother." Feng Ye nodded and said.


    All the way back to Dongxi palace.


    Xu Xianfei dismissed the slaves, looked at Feng Ye angrily and said in a harsh voice:


    "Kneel down!"


    Feng Ye slowly bends his legs and kneels down, but he is still expressionless, looks away and says nothing.


    "Ye''er, you let me down!" Princess Xu Xian is very angry. She stares at Feng Ye tightly and says.


    "... I don''t know where I let my mother down. Isn''t my son now supervising the country for my father according to my mother''s expectations? Moreover, the ministers are both soft and hard, and the ministers are also very convinced. " Feng Ye raises Bing''s eyes and says faintly.


    "You know what I''m talking about!" Princess Xu Xian was so angry that her heart hurt. She took a few deep breaths and said, "how are you going to place Jian''an?"


    "She is the person that the mother imperial concubine likes. Follow the mother imperial concubine''s arrangement. The child can''t get in." Feng Ye''s tone gradually became cold.


    "Pa!" Princess Xu Xianfei raised her hand and patted one on the table, "ye''er, Jian''an gave you the woman''s most precious thing. The slaves all know that she spent the night in Prince Yuqin''s house. It''s so far. Don''t you plan to marry her?"


    "Ha ha..." Feng Ye smiled, her eyes suddenly became cold, and said, "when the imperial concubine used my trust in you to feed me chicken soup, shouldn''t she think of the current result? The imperial concubine wants to deceive me. Why should I follow the imperial concubine''s wishes? "


    "You!" Xu Xianfei only felt a surge of Qi and blood in her heart. She almost fainted to the ground without being angry by Feng Ye. She gasped, stroked her chest and said, "Ye, my mother is your mother. My mother won''t hurt you. My mother admits that she may have hurt you in this way, but everything of my mother is for you! Now, you are the prince who is finally reused by the emperor. Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue have been transferred from Kyoto to Shanhaiguan where the environment is bad.


    This is really your best time. Under this situation, the future throne... "


    "Mother Princess!" Feng Ye scolded coldly, "if this word comes out and is known by his father, I''m afraid you and I have 100 lives, which are not enough to kill!"


    "Well, it''s not just our mother and son..." Xu Xianfei also knew that she said something she shouldn''t say, so she said softly, "let''s say so, we''re not foolproof, it''s not as easy to take things from our pockets. Now, you urgently need to strengthen your power. Marriage with the Wei family is the best way. Besides, Jian''an has liked you since childhood. She is wholehearted to you. If you marry her as a princess, she will wholeheartedly assist you. At that time, there will be your grandfather and the Wei family outside. No one can easily shake you. The mother imperial concubine has said so many times. Why can''t you hear it? "


    "The analysis of the mother imperial concubine is very correct, but I have said less. I don''t love him. I don''t want to live with a woman who has no feelings and cheated me all my life! I don''t want my life to be as sad as my mother! " Feng Ye''s face showed a touch of sadness.


    "You!" Princess Xu Xianfei didn''t expect that Feng Ye dared to say that about her mother Princess! She snorted coldly, "full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, full of love, in the final analysis, it''s because even the bitch like moon, your heart is still on the bitch!"


    "Since the mother imperial concubine knows that my heart is on her, what else does she say she is a bitch?" Feng Ye said coldly.


    "Why, now even the mother imperial concubine can''t say anything about her? If she is not cheap, can she become a kiss and let you keep thinking about it? Can you talk back to your mother for him regardless of Jian''an''s feelings? How filial and good you used to be. It was because of him that you had a quarrel with your mother! "


    The mother imperial concubine is strange. She didn''t see you so devoted to her before she got married. Why did you protect her so much after she got married with Feng Yunzheng? "


    "Because, after completely losing her, I know how much I want to have her!" Feng ye murmured, and a trace of deep pain flowed through the fundus of his eyes.


    When Xu Xianfei saw Feng Ye like this, her heart trembled, "Ye son..."


    Feng Ye sighed deeply and said, "mother imperial concubine, let the child go."


    "You..." Xu Xianfei didn''t expect Feng Ye to speak to her in this pleading tone, almost with pity.


    "Brother Ye!" At this time, Wei Ruhao, who had been hiding behind the screen and listening to the conversation between his mother and son, finally couldn''t help running over. She stood behind Feng Ye, bent down, hugged him tightly, cried and begged, "brother ye, please, please look at me. I can even do what the moon can do. Even the moon doesn''t love you. She doesn''t love you at all. She is the princess of his highness nine. She and you are impossible in this life.


    But I am different, I love you, I am willing to give everything for you!


    Brother ye, please don''t abandon me like this. Marry me. You don''t need to love me, and you don''t need to look at me. You let me be princess Yu and let the Wei family help you. I just want to have the position of Princess Yu!


    You can''t marry for months in your life. You always want to marry a princess, don''t you? Then marry me. I''ve given myself to you, haven''t I? "


    She lies on Feng Ye''s shoulder, hugs him tightly and cries.


    "Ye''er, you see, maybe the mother Princess''s behavior will disgust you, but Jian''an is sincere for you. This is better than even the moon. I don''t know how much." Xu Xianfei is painstaking.

 Chapter 847

    Feng Ye''s face was cold and hard, without any expression. He slowly raised his feet, took Wei Ruhao''s hand off his shoulder and stood up.


    Wei Ruhao fell down and sat on the ground. He was stunned and murmured, "brother ye, I''m all like this, can''t I?"


    Feng Ye turns around, holds her shoulder in both hands, lifts her up from the ground, takes the handkerchief from her hand, and wipes the tears off her face bit by bit. She looks at him nervously. She doesn''t know what he means.


    Finally, Feng Ye gave her back her veil and said, "don''t force it. Go back to Shengdu. Staying in Dongxi palace will only make each other more embarrassed. In my impression, you are a lively and cheerful girl. You should live like that, not now. You beg hard just to get a position as a rich princess. "


    "Brother ye..." Wei Ruhao burst into tears again and reached out to grab Feng Ye''s sleeve.


    However, Feng Ye has turned around, and the sleeve slips through her palm. She finally catches nothing.


    "Take care of yourself." He stayed and left Dongxi palace.


    Wei Ruhao''s body softened and sat down on the ground again. There were no tears at the bottom of her eyes and a strange smile slowly appeared on her face¡ª¡ª


    "Hehe, hehe..." the more she laughed, the more terrible she was. She was very sad!


    "Jian''an..." imperial concubine Xu Xian sighed, went up to help her up and said, "my palace thought that when raw rice was cooked, ye''er would give in. I didn''t expect him... To do such a thing to hurt you. My palace... I don''t deserve you!"


    "Ha ha!" Wei Ruhao sneered, "can aunt''s sorry offset my humiliation and injury?"


    "Jian''an, you... What do you want?" Xu Xianfei was stunned. Hasn''t she given up yet?


    "Aunt, this is it. I''ll go to the Empress Dowager." Wei Ruhao''s face became resolute, cold, and a certain enthusiasm was burning her.


    Xu Xianfei was stunned and said, "what are you going to do with the Empress Dowager? The palace does not allow you to do anything harmful to ye''er! " Although she wants Wei Ruhao to be her own daughter-in-law, her son is the most important thing in her heart. She won''t allow anyone to drag Feng Ye down!


    "Aunt." Wei Ru smiled. "Where do you want to go? I want brother ye to be my husband. How can I hurt her? I just ask the Empress Dowager to marry me. Brother Ye won''t even listen to the Empress Dowager if he doesn''t listen to your aunt."


    "You mean..."


    "Aunt, please accompany Jian''an on this trip." Wei Ruhao knelt on the ground and asked.


    However, at this moment, Xu Xianfei retreated.


    After all, for her, the mother son relationship between her and Feng Ye is the most important. Today, Feng Ye has made it very clear. If she still ignores his feelings and forces him, will the rift between their mother and son be greater?


    And


    Princess Xu Xianfei looked at Wei Ruhao. The child looked obedient and clever on weekdays. Today, she seemed very stubborn and extreme. She was really surprised by the way she was desperate to sit in the position of Princess Yu.


    What ye''er needs is a dignified princess who doesn''t mess up in the face of danger.


    In fact, without the relationship of Lian Jue, Lian Xiangyue is the best candidate for Princess Yuqin.


    Wei Ruhao obviously lacks a lot of heat and marries such a person home


    "Aunt..." when Wei Ruhao saw that Princess Xu Xian didn''t answer for a long time, he was stunned and raised his head.


    With a look in her eyes, Xu Xianfei helped Wei Ruhao up and said, "Jian''an, it''s not urgent. Ye''er''s mood is quite excited today. You haven''t recovered from this sadness and anger. At this moment, you may anger ye''er and make the Empress Dowager feel bad. You''d better have a rest for two days, wait until you''re in a good mood, and then talk about it later. "


    Wei Ru was so stunned that his expression solidified on his face, "aunt, have you... Changed your mind? At first, you asked me to get brother ye in this way. Now... Don''t you want to? "


    "Oh, no, no, of course not!" Princess Xu Xian hurriedly said, reaching out and holding Wei Ruhao''s hand, "Jian''an, you are still the daughter-in-law that the palace wants. This will not change, but the palace thinks that now is not the best time. Everything needs to be discussed carefully. You should rest today.


    Mama Liu, come on, help Princess Jian''an down to have a rest, and send the supplements prepared by the palace to Princess Jian''an''s room. "


    Imperial concubine Xu Xian quickly ordered.


    "Aunt..." Wei Ruhao seemed to realize something and stood still.


    However, Xu Xianfei still applied with a loving face. She raised her hand and touched her face and said, "good boy, look at you. Your eyes are red with tears and her voice is hoarse. Go and have a rest first."


    "Princess, please." Mammy Liu came over and bowed.


    "Well, my aunt stopped earlier." Wei Ruhao said nothing more, turned around and left thoughtfully.


    "OK." Princess Xu Xian smiled and looked at Wei Ru. As soon as she left, the smile on her face disappeared and sat solemnly on the Huanghua pear wood chair, "Jian''an, after so long, even ye''er''s heart can''t get in. Is this palace wrong? She is not a good choice for Princess Yu? "


    However, she has already broken herself for ye''er. It would be very troublesome if she spread it to Shengdu.


    But what can I do?


    Xu Xianfei could not help feeling that she was lifting a stone and hitting herself in the foot.


    £ª


    After Feng Ye leaves Dongxi palace, he is ready to leave the palace.


    On the way, I saw a woman in front of me coming slowly surrounded by slaves. I saw her wearing a light blue Sura dress with elegant plum and bamboo embroidered on it. When I walked closer, I saw her wearing a new woman''s bun, a simple and noble butterfly hairpin on her head, and a long pearl, jade and Yingluo added to her delicate and beautiful color, The whole body exudes a touch of temperament like an empty valley and orchid.


    Feng Ye involuntarily stops, and her eyes fall on Lian Yueh¡ª¡ª


    When I think of it, I haven''t seen her so close for a long time. Now when I look again, I have a feeling that I haven''t seen her for a long time.


    Even the moon saw Feng Ye, but she didn''t squint. When she came to her, she nodded, "Your Highness."


    "Here you are." Feng Ye returns to his senses and asks politely, "come and see your concubine Liang."


    "Yes, I came to visit the imperial concubine in the palace. Your highness Ba, leave." Lian Xiangyue nodded faintly and walked past Feng Ye. His attitude was alienated and reasonable. There was nothing unusual.


    Feng Ye looked at her back, suddenly moved in his mind, took two steps forward and said, "wait!"

 Chapter 848

    Feng Ye looked at her back, suddenly moved in his mind, took two steps forward and said, "wait!"


    Lian Xiangyue stopped, turned around, nodded slightly and said politely, "Your Highness, what''s up?"


    "Now the ninth emperor''s younger brother is going to fight, and the Hengqin palace depends on you alone. You... Be more careful." Feng Ye makes his voice sound as neutral as possible, so as not to dislike even the moon.


    "Yun Zheng goes out to fight for the imperial court. I''m Hengqin palace. It''s my duty to manage the large and small affairs of the palace. I''ll do my best. Thank you for reminding me." Lian Siyue nodded politely.


    "I always know your ability. No one can mess with your discretion. If I need help, I will..."


    "Your Highness, my mother and concubine have been waiting for a long time. I should go to Menghua palace." Without waiting for Feng Ye to finish, even the moon seems to have stopped him from going on.


    Then, walk in the direction of Menghua palace.


    Feng Ye watched her go away and didn''t say what he wanted to say. He couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    "Your Highness, the avoidant you ordered to give Princess Jian''an has been put into her tea and drunk." Yin Huai came forward and whispered.


    Your highness is always like this. He doesn''t leave any handle on his enemies, nor does he treat women.


    "The most unsatisfactory thing in life is that you have to work hard to get over what you don''t want, and you can''t think of what you want."


    With a wry smile, he left the palace.


    £ª


    Two months later.


    Lian Lingyue and Lian Xiangyue are walking and chatting in the garden of Hengqin palace.


    Lian Lingyue told Lian Xiangyue about the prime minister''s residence


    The old lady lost some weight a few days ago and lay in the hospital bed for nearly a month. She went to the ground these two days, but her body is far worse than before;


    The eldest lady fell ill. Dr. Lu went to see her every day. The old lady also sent some things to her, but Lian Yanqing ignored it and didn''t see it once.


    She went twice. The eldest lady couldn''t help crying every time she saw her. She felt very uneasy, so she couldn''t wait to come back after going every time.


    Hearing this, Lian Xiangyue was silent for a moment and said, "ah Yue, what do you think of it?"


    Even Ling Yue was a little silent and said, "sister, no matter how the mother is, we always have Lian Yan''s brother. You and I are fine, but Lian Yan is the only legitimate son of Lian''s family. If his mother has no status in the prime minister''s house and his father despises her, it will affect him.


    Moreover, I heard that my father will marry an aunt next month. I don''t know what kind of person this aunt is.


    Will you respect Yan''er and be the same as aunt Xiao before? You know, my father hasn''t married his aunt in a year or two.


    So I think we can''t go on like this.


    Mother''s repeated mistakes should also be taught a lesson.


    I feel that she is very afraid of losing us now. She is very happy as soon as I go. She will be sad for a long time as I leave. "


    After listening to Lian Lingyue''s words, Lian Xiangyue nodded with appreciation and said, "you have grown up, become calm and rational."


    "That''s what I learned from you." Even the month is always very happy to get praise like the month.


    "My mother has done many wrong things and has not changed many times, so I teach her a hard lesson," and I have been extremely disappointed with her.


    However, I can''t help thinking about Yan''er, so after these days, I''ll go back to the prime minister''s house and find a way. " Even the moon seems thoughtful.


    "Well, sister, I still want you to go back and preside over the overall situation. The third aunt can only manage the back house, not her father." Consistent with Lian Xiangyue''s idea, Lian Lingyue felt very happy.


    "By the way, there''s something wrong with Sanfang." Lian Lingyue said again.


    "What''s up?"


    "The third aunt and the third uncle had a fierce quarrel, because the third uncle suddenly understood a woman at home. The woman was pregnant. The third aunt refused to enter the door and said she didn''t know where she came from and was pregnant with a wild child.


    But the third uncle was very tough this time. Regardless of the opposition of the third aunt, he just led the woman into the door and said that the child was born with blood. If the child was not his, he would leave Lianjia with the woman and not even the identity of the Third Master of the family.


    The third aunt saw that she was so determined, and there was no way. Her grandmother was in bad health, and she didn''t complain to her grandmother.


    But the third aunt refused to let the woman into the yard, so she had to live in the west yard. When giving birth, she had to arrange the midwife.


    The third uncle all agreed, and then Yu finally entered the door. " Lian Lingyue said things one by one.


    "Is it the one who secretly ran to meet his lover on the day I returned to the banquet without even attending the banquet?" Lian Xiangyue thought for a moment and asked.


    Lian Lingyue thought about it and said, "in short, the third aunt is frustrated with the third uncle. She often tortures Yu Shi behind her back. Yu Shi can bear it. She doesn''t cry or shout, and doesn''t complain to the third uncle."


    "In this way, the third aunt was more and more angry." Lian Xiangyue got up and said.


    She saw that in the lotus pond in front of her, one of the flowers was particularly lush and beautiful, so she wanted to come closer and have a look.


    However, she only took two steps. Suddenly, she was black and dizzy for no reason. The whole person fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    "Princess!" The cold eyebrow behind him came forward at an extraordinary speed and hugged him like the moon.


    "Sister, sister, what''s the matter with you?" Even Ling Yue''s face turned white. He quickly ordered, "come on, go and ask a doctor!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The slaves hurried to ask the imperial doctor, while Qingdai went to Menghua palace to find Liang Guifei to report the matter.


    Leng Mei held Lian Yueda in her arms and hurried into the room.


    Lian Lingyue held Lian Xiangyue''s hand. She was very flustered. In the eyes of everyone, Lian Xiangyue was always like a mountain. Nothing could shake her.


    Suddenly, he fainted, closed his eyes and didn''t wake up, which made everyone very frightened.


    "Here comes the doctor! The doctor is coming! " Soon, Rongtai doctor in the palace came in a hurry with the box.


    "Doctor, come on, give my sister a diagnosis and treatment." Lian Lingyue hurriedly stood up, gave up her position to the doctor, and hurriedly said.


    "Yes, please don''t worry, young lady. This is the pulse for the princess."


    Doctor Rong sat in front of Lian Yueh''s bed and hung his silk to feel his pulse. All the others were nervous and dared not breathe, especially Lengmei. He was already thinking how to explain this to his highness Jiu.


    "Ha ha!" However, a moment later, doctor Rong smiled and said congratulations.


    Lian Lingyue was stunned. She looked at her sister in bed and looked at doctor Rong''s happy appearance. There was an exciting spirit in her mind. Was that it?

 Chapter 849

    "Congratulations, your highness. Congratulations to the princess. The princess is pregnant. It''s almost two months." Rong Taiyi said.


    "Really? Is your sister pregnant? " Lian Lingyue first looked incredulous, then happily forgot herself, grabbed Rong Taiyi''s sleeve and shook, "great, great! My sister is pregnant. My ninth brother wants to be a father and I want to be an aunt. It''s really great! "


    This sudden good news not only made Lian Lingyue so happy, but also made the slaves in the room very happy one by one.


    Leng Mei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he remembered something and said, "doctor Rong, why did the princess faint when she was pregnant, and she hasn''t woke up yet."


    Doctor Rong said, "it''s because it''s hot today. The princess is pregnant and becomes weaker. She''s a little exposed to the sun outside. She''s easy to faint as soon as she moves around.


    But it doesn''t matter. I can prescribe a dose of medicine and take it on time. "


    After hearing this, they were relieved.


    Rongtai said, "I''m humble. I''ll go to Menghua palace to report the good news to the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine must be very happy." Doctor Rong said goodbye and quickly went back to the palace to report the good news to Liang Guifei.


    Not long after he left, even the moon slowly woke up.


    Even Ling Yue hurried over, held her hand, smiled happily and said, "sister, you are pregnant, you have a baby here."


    Lian Xiangyue was stunned when she heard it. "You, what are you talking about?"


    "Congratulations, princess, you are pregnant!" Qingdai, Mammy Tai, Lengmei and others knelt in front of her bed and said.


    For the first time, she was shocked for a long time and didn''t come back. She stroked her stomach, looked up and looked at Lian Lingyue, "a Yue, I..."


    Lian Lingyue nodded hard, and there were tears at the bottom of her eyes. She said, "yes, yes, sister, doctor Rong has just come to see you. You have nine brothers'' children. You want to be a mother."


    Lian Xiangyue looked down at her flat belly. Her mood gradually changed from shock to joy. A bright smile appeared on her face.


    Excellent!


    Excellent!


    She has a child. She is heyunzheng''s child!


    She didn''t expect that her pregnancy would come so soon. After all, she broke her virginity only the night before he left.


    However, he fought almost all night that night and came energetic the next morning


    Could it be because there are so many times, so


    Thinking, even like the red face of the moon, there is a strong yearning for fengyunzheng in my heart!


    "If brother nine is by your side now, he will be crazy! He will be eager to tell the world that his sister has his child. " Lian Lingyue thought about the strength of Feng Yunzheng''s doting on her sister and said.


    "Yes, yes, if your highness Jiu were here, I don''t know how happy and doting the princess would be! His highness Jiu dotes on the princess so much that the children in her belly must also be very fond of her. I can''t imagine how much he will dote on the little prince and princess in the future. " Qingdai also said happily.


    Lian Xiangyue smiled on her face and listened to the slaves'' words with great satisfaction.


    "Unfortunately, your highness Jiu is not here, and I don''t know when she will come back. Will the princess come back when she gives birth?" At this time, Mammy Tai, who always spoke very straight, said a sad word.


    Even the smile on the moon''s face slowly solidified.


    "Mammy Tai, this is the time to be happy. Why do you say these bad words!" Qingdai quickly glanced at Lian Xiangyue and touched mammy Tai with her elbow.


    Mammy Tai was stunned and then came back to her senses. She quickly took her mouth and said, "princess, it''s old slaves who talk more, old slaves talk more."


    Lian Xiangyue smiled again, looking very strong and brave. She said, "don''t worry. Your highness Jiu will come back when it''s time to come back. He has never disappointed me.


    Even if he really didn''t come back on time, the princess was fearless and would certainly raise my baby. "


    "Sister, and me, I will often accompany you. My little nephew, little nephew and daughter, my aunt likes you very much. You should be good in your mother''s stomach. Don''t let your mother work too hard." Lian Lingyue put his head on Lian Liyue''s stomach.


    Lian Xiangyue was made to laugh by her - "silly girl, how can this child feel it in less than two months. At the earliest, you have to wait until four months before your stomach moves. "


    "Hee hee, so it is." Lian Lingyue smiled awkwardly, "by the way, sister, write to brother nine quickly and tell him this happy event."


    "I just want to write him a letter, Qingdai, to prepare pen, ink, paper and inkstone." Lian Xiangyue got up, and Lian Lingyue quickly and carefully helped her to the table and sat down.


    She spread out a piece of paper, stood with a brush, thought for a moment, and wrote two beautiful and powerful words¡ª¡ª


    "Yun Zheng..."


    She sat quietly at the table with a quiet expression, a slight rise in the corners of her lips, and a faint smile on her face


    Behind her is a portrait painted by Feng Yunzheng.


    Xu is pregnant. She looks more tranquil than usual. The whole person exudes a maternal brilliance, and even the expression on her face is much softer than before.


    In the letter, she told Feng Yunzheng that she was pregnant, that she felt pregnant now, that she was in good health, and told him not to worry.


    Finally, she asked him to think of a good name for the child, a boy''s name and a girl''s name. At that time, it depends on whether it is a man or a woman, and then decide which name to use.


    After writing the letter, she handed the letterhead to Lengmei, who gave it to the dark Wei left by Feng Yunzheng in the house. She went all the way to Shanhaiguan to report the good news to Lian Xiangyue.


    Lian Xiangyue got up, went to the place where Feng Yunzheng often sat, stretched out his hand to wipe the artifacts he had touched, missed and felt his breath.


    She has children!


    She really has children!


    Lian Xiangyue suddenly remembered her previous life. The poor child who was cut out of her stomach before she was full-term and made a medicine guide for Lian Shiya came!


    At that time, it was like a month, so lonely, so powerless, so useless. I could only watch the child dragged out of his stomach and thrown into the boiling water.


    She hasn''t thought of the past for a long time. With the death of even Shiya, Feng Qianyue was exiled, and many things gradually faded.


    After revenge, all you have to do is live your life.


    Now she has children again, but¡ª¡ª


    She is not afraid at all. She is not worried at all. Her heart is very strong. She believes that she will be able to give birth to this child.


    Because this is her and Yunzheng''s child!


    When Yunzheng comes back and sees his own children, he will be very happy.

 Chapter 85O

    Child, although your father is not around, he will be ecstatic if he knows your arrival. Believe his mother, he will be the father who loves his children most in the world.


    Yun Zheng, Yun Zheng, I miss you so much, really miss you so much, do you hear me?


    If you were by my side at this time, how good it would be. You would say foolishly, give me everything, wouldn''t you?


    Actually, I don''t want anything¡ª¡ª


    You are enough.


    Lian Xiangyue put her hand on her abdomen, closed her eyes, imagined the feeling that Feng Yunzheng was beside her, and smiled on her face.


    Lengmei stood outside and saw the serene smile on the princess''s face. A smile gradually appeared on her face¡ª¡ª


    Great, your highness nine has a queen.


    I''m afraid that in the future, your highness will transform from a favorite wife into a xuanzi (female) demon. In this life, a woman is the luckiest to have such love as your highness nine.


    She remembered in her mind what she had done and said when the night wind left,


    She slowly stretched out her hand and stroked the position of her heart: before she left, she must find someone who can completely replace her to serve and accompany the princess.


    "Leng Mei..." at this time, Lian Yueyue called inside.


    She looked back and said "yes", then nodded and went in and said, "princess, what''s the matter?"


    "Sit down." Even the moon motioned her to sit down in the opposite chair.


    Leng Mei was stunned and hurriedly took a step back. "Slaves don''t dare to overstep."


    "Sit down. There are no outsiders here." Even the Moon said again.


    "Yes." So, Lengmei obediently sat upright in the position opposite her.


    "Leng Mei, you have something to hide from me." Lian Yueyue looked into her eyes and suddenly said.


    "..." Leng Mei was slightly stunned, nodded hurriedly and said, "I dare not."


    "Leng Mei, but you have been with me for more than two years. In these two years, you have never let me down. Although you and I are commensurate with the master and servant, in my mind, it is far less simple than the master and servant.


    When I am in danger, you always protect me with your life; If you need anything, I''ll help you, too.


    So I want you to be honest with me. I don''t want you to hide anything. "


    "Princess, I......" Leng Mei thought that she had been hiding very well. She never showed anything strange in front of anyone. Unexpectedly, the princess still saw the clue.


    "Go ahead." Even like the moon, the voice was softer.


    "Princess, Leng Mei is incompetent. Later, I can''t protect the princess any more!" Lengmei suddenly bent her knees and knelt in front of Lian Yueyue and said!


    This time, she really felt the pain.


    Even the moon was stunned, "I guessed right. You really have something to do. But when you say you can''t protect me any more, you mean... You''re leaving me? "


    Leng Mei held her hand tightly and felt a pang of pain. She clenched her teeth, bowed her head and said, "please help the princess!"


    "Why? Do you have any difficulties? " Lian Xiangyue has long found that Lengmei has something on her mind. Although she, as a dark guard, hides and controls all her emotions well, who makes her the person who gave birth to two generations? Always sharper than ordinary people, so even Lengmei, a senior dark guard, didn''t escape her intuition.


    Lengmei clenched her fists more tightly, and the veins on the back of her hands burst. For a long time, she said, "princess, maidservant... Maidservant is tired of fighting and killing. Maidservant also wants to live a safe and stable life without bloody rain. Maidservant, maidservant is finally a daughter. She also wants to... Also want to have her own small home." She put the reason she had practiced countless times in her heart and finally said it.


    Even the moon listened and gently "Oh" said, "I see. You have other ideas."


    Lengmei kowtowed again and said, "please help the princess."


    "Leng Mei, have you made up your mind? You really want to leave Hengqin palace, leave your current life and live the life you want. " Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "Yes, I have already thought about it!" Lengmei said without hesitation.


    After hearing this, Lian Yueyue sighed slightly and said, "get up and I''ll make it happen to you."


    "Thank you, Princess! Please rest assured that even if the slave and maidservant leave, they will find someone who can replace the slave and maidservant and continue to protect and accompany the princess. " Leng Mei said with a sigh of relief.


    Even the moon stared at Lengmei for a long time and said, "Lengmei, no one can replace another person, you are, and no one can replace you."


    Leng Mei listened, her heart suddenly trembled, and a burst of strong feelings, feelings she had never had before, but let me hide all these surging feelings in my heart.


    She solemnly kowtowed three heads to Lian Xiangyue and said, "thank you for your success."


    Then he got up and left the room like the moon, leaving a cold and lonely figure.


    Even the moon looked at her back for a long time.


    Lengmei walked so far that she came to a place where there was no one. She stood there, looked up and looked at the vast sky¡ª¡ª


    She didn''t know how old it was. She came to his highness Jiu with the night wind and became a dark guard who was calmer and killed more people than men.


    Then one day, his highness Jiu suddenly called her to her and asked her to dress up as a servant girl to guard another person and be loyal to him as loyal to him.


    Later, she turned into a servant girl and came to the prime minister''s house. She met her future master for the first time¡ª¡ª


    She found that although the master was very young, she was resolute and calm in her bones. Her extraordinary strategy was almost the same as his highness nine.


    She gradually surrendered to the young lady in her heart, just like her royal highness nine..


    She saw with her own eyes how his highness Jiu loved her and how he came to her step by step through difficulties and obstacles.


    "Princess, Lengmei can only accompany you here!" Finally, the two lines of clear tears slowly slipped down the expressionless and indifferent face.


    Then she quickly left to meet the person who could replace her.


    She will make sure everything is correct before she brings people to the princess.


    "Cold eyebrow!" When she was turning to leave, she saw a servant girl in green clothes coming in a hurry.


    "Qingdai girl." Lengmei paused.


    "Are you leaving?" Qingdai''s voice was eager.


    She nodded. "Yes, the princess has allowed it."


    "You, can you not go? In your Highness''s words, I, Mammy Tai, you, the three of us are the three axes around the princess. If your most powerful axe is gone, how can we get used to it? " Qingdai''s eyes twinkled with tears. She didn''t want to leave with a cold eyebrow at all.


    Lengmei shook her hand and said, "young lady, everyone has his own aspirations. I have made up my mind. I don''t have to stay."

 Chapter 851

    She is still indifferent, and even seems to have some feelings of not leading Qingdai. However, who knows, her heart is suffering from the blazing pain she has never had before.


    However, she is not used to showing her emotions, and she is used to making herself ruthless - because she is a killer, and the killer doesn''t need emotions.


    "Then, where will you go?" Qingdai has long been used to the coldness of cold eyebrows, but she doesn''t mind these.


    "I don''t know yet." She said.


    "Well, when you settle down, will you write to me? I beg the princess to let me see you. The princess misses you and will promise. Leng Mei, you just live a new life, and we don''t need to be old and dead, don''t we? " Qingdai asked with a little expectation. She knew that when talking to people like Lengmei, she must not be afraid of cold!


    "OK, Qingdai girl, take care." Leng Mei didn''t say much and turned away.


    "Take care!" Qingdai wiped her tears and said loudly.


    Qingdai, Qingdai, where do you know that our killers have no stability? I don''t know where I will go. Maybe I will die in the killing!


    As she walked, she remembered that old and immoral face. He said to let her wait. She said to wait until you came back¡ª¡ª


    Night wind, I lied to you!


    Since you are eager to marry and have children like your highness, find a woman who can marry and have children with you. I am nothing in my life!


    "Sneeze!" On the way to Shanhaiguan, the night wind suddenly sneezed hard!


    He touched the back of his head suspiciously, smiled and said, "my little eyebrow must have missed me. Hey, hey, I did such a domineering thing before I set out. After saying those words, she will remember me and think of me from time to time."


    He is so cunning, only to cold eyebrows.


    "Sneeze!" While he was thinking of his cold eyebrows with complacency, a sneeze came from the other side.


    Looking back, I saw his highness Jiu rubbing his nose.


    He quickly turned his horse''s head, greeted him, arched his hands and said, "Congratulations, your highness."


    Feng Yunzheng glanced at him faintly, "how happy is it?" Obviously, in the past two months, he has been thinking about his moon day and night. It is really spent in suffering and missing. Every moment is so difficult.


    He found that after he became close to yue''er and became a real husband and wife, his love for her became stronger.


    "You sneezed, and your humble position sneezed, which shows that something good must have happened in Hengqin palace!" The night breeze said with a smile.


    Feng Yunzheng was in a good mood and said, "if what you said is true, there will be some good news from the palace. I will reward you."


    "Your Highness, you don''t want any reward for your humble position. The humble position is only for us. When we return in triumph, your highness will let the humble position marry Lengmei. " The night breeze said, this is the most important thing in his future.


    "Well, I promise you that after you return to Beijing, I and the princess will personally preside over the wedding for you and let Lengmei marry from the palace." Feng Yunzheng said grandly.


    As soon as the night wind heard it, he immediately arched his hand and said, "thank you for your success and your kindness!"


    How glorious it is to marry from the palace!


    £ª


    When Rong Taiyi sent the news that Princess Hengqin was pregnant to Menghua palace, Liang Guifei was very happy. She didn''t know what to say. She walked around for several times before she finally began to give orders¡ª¡ª


    First, he told Rong Taiyi to respect Princess Hengqin as much as she did, and give him the baby in Princess Hengqin''s belly.


    Then, he asked Rong Taiyi about the pregnancy phase of Lian Xiangyue. The fetal pulse was unstable. When she heard that Rong Taiyi said it was good, Liang Guifei was very happy.


    Then, she immediately ordered mammy Li to take all her precious supplements, gold and silver jewelry and so on, and immediately send them to the prince Hengqin''s house.


    She also wanted to see Lian Xiangyue right away, but when doctor Rong told her to rest for two days, she had to hold back her anxious heart and wait.


    "It''s great. Yun Zheng and yue''er are going to have children. Our palace is going to be a grandmother." She solemnly worshipped the position of the Buddha for three times, "ask the Bodhisattva to protect my children of Yun Zheng and yue''er, be obedient when they are in the belly, don''t let her mother suffer, and be smooth and healthy when they are born."


    The whole Menghua palace is also immersed in joy.


    When the princess is pregnant, she naturally wants to report the good news in front of the Empress Dowager and the emperor. At Rongyuan hall, the news was passed in by Feng Degui. Soon, Feng Degui said that the emperor said that there had been no royal heir in the palace for two years. The princess Hengqin has meritorious deeds and should be rewarded.


    Even the empress dowager, who has never been very welcome to see even the moon, was very happy when she heard of the happy event. She said, "the emperor''s dragon body is not safe, and the princess Hengqin is pregnant at this time. I hope the emperor''s dragon body can get better soon. If the dragon body is good, the child is a man of great wealth."


    She also asked mother Wen to count some valuable gifts and give them to Lian Yueyue.


    After Lian Lingyue brought the good news of Lian Liyue''s happiness back to Lian''s house, the Hengqin palace soon reported the good news with etiquette.


    After hearing the news, Lian''s mother felt much better and said she would visit the palace in two days.


    Even Yanqing was very happy. Although there were some disagreements with his eldest daughter, it was always his own daughter. It was a great joy to have a grandson. In particular, under the premise that his highness Jiu was sent to the mountain customs, the emperor''s heir came in time.


    For a moment, everyone knew that Princess Hengqin was happy!


    When Feng Ye heard the good news, he was in the political affairs hall and finished discussing politics with important ministers.


    At that time, he stood under the camphor tree in front of the political affairs hall for a long time. The shadow was pulled by the setting sun for a long, long time. He didn''t lift his feet until the birds on the camphor tree came home and the cooling air made him feel a little cool.


    For a long time, for a long time, he told Yin Huai, "Princess Hengqin is happy. Send a congratulatory gift."


    "Yes, your highness." Yin Huai raised his head a little and looked at his highness ba. He wanted to stop talking.


    "Say what you want to say." Feng Ye said faintly.


    Yin Huai suddenly knelt down on his knees and said, "Your Highness, forget the eldest lady!"


    Feng Ye smiled bitterly and said, "yinhuai, do you even want to force the king?"


    "I dare not!" Yin Huai nodded and said, "I don''t understand the love of these men and women. I just don''t want to see your highness suffer!"


    Feng Ye stops, reaches out, pats Yin Huai on the shoulder and says, "you are very loyal."


    "Your Highness..."


    "Go back to the house. I''ll see what I can give her." Feng Ye walks along Qingshiban road with his hands on his back and goes out step by step. His back is even more sparse.

 Chapter 852

    "Go back to the house. I''ll see what I can give her." Feng Ye walks along Qingshiban road with his hands on his back and goes out step by step. His back is even more sparse.


    Yin Huai sighed gently and asked what love in the world was. He taught people to live and die.


    £ª


    Qidan, Youzhou.


    The last time Xiao He fought with Jin Wu, the prospective son-in-law, his reputation soared throughout the Khitan royal family. Then, Empress Dowager Renyi ordered to abolish the marriage between Jin Wu and princess yeluyan.


    Therefore, there was a rumor that empress dowager Renyi wanted to marry yeluyan to Xiao He, so that he could stay in Youzhou wholeheartedly for the use of the Empress Dowager.


    On the school field.


    The soldiers were divided into two lines. Empress dowager Renyi stood on the high platform, with the little prince Yelu Chu, Princess Yelu Yan and Xiao He standing on both sides respectively.


    The Empress Dowager Renyi, dressed in a golden uniform, took a bow and arrow from the hands of the soldiers beside her, aimed at the sword target in the distance, narrowed her eyes slowly, and her men relaxed¡ª¡ª


    The arrow feather disappeared instantly and hit the bull''s-eye!


    "Empress Dowager Millennium Millennium millennium!" At the bottom, the soldiers of the three services knelt down and shouted.


    Even Xiao He was secretly surprised. He had heard that empress dowager Renyi was also a woman. She knew archery very well and was made a heroine by the former Emperor.


    Unexpectedly, at this age, she still has such momentum and courage. It seems that empress dowager Renyi is more difficult to deal with than he thought.


    "Grandma Huang''s archery was unique in Youzhou. Now it''s more powerful than before!" Yeluchu said with a smile.


    Empress Dowager Renyi smiled and said, "Ai''s family is old. Where can it compare with that year? Don''t make fun of me, you."


    Yelv Yan took empress dowager Renyi''s hand, put his face on her arm and said, "grandma, you are not old. You are the most powerful woman in Khitan and the fairy respected by all Khitan women."


    "You, this little mouth amuses the AI family all day. The AI family has white hair and old when combing their hair this morning! In the future, this Khitan will be handed over to you young people. " Empress Dowager Renyi handed the bow and arrow to the soldiers and came down from the high platform.


    Yelv Yan and Yelv Chu followed.


    Yeluchu looked back and saw Xiao He still standing in the distance. He winked at him and motioned him to follow up.


    While walking, Empress Dowager Renyi looked at the heaven and earth in the distance and said, "when our ancestors opened up the territory, the position was not ours. Our warriors had no women, our tents had no sticky blankets, and our pots had no beef.


    Now, through the efforts of several generations, it has finally become our home. When the mourners sleep in the palace, they can vaguely hear the sound of cattle and sheep hissing. This sound makes the mourners feel particularly secure. "


    Empress Dowager Renyi slowly told what had happened on this land in the past. Yeluchu and yeluyan listened carefully.


    At this time, Empress Dowager Renyi suddenly turned to Xiao He and said, "Xiao He, Chu Er told AI family that you are a rare talent, so he gave way to you in every way. Recently, AI family began to understand why he was willing to do so.


    AI Jia appreciates your pride and principles, but AI Jia will also worry that if you can''t really use such talents for me, it will be a heart disease for AI Jia. "


    Xiao He nodded quietly on his face and said, "Xiao He has been in Youzhou with his father, and his parents are here."


    "No." Empress Dowager Renyi shook her head, "that''s not enough."


    "What advice does the Empress Dowager have?" Asked Xiao He


    Empress Dowager Renyi looked at him and Xiao He. A deep smile gradually appeared on her face and said, "do you know why I made an order to let Jin Wu and Yan''er withdraw their marriage?"


    Yelv Yan was stunned and held the Empress Dowager''s hand tightly.


    "This is the Empress Dowager''s family. Xiao He doesn''t know." Xiao He''s face is a little cold.


    Empress Dowager Renyi suddenly stretched out her hand and took Xiao He''s hand. Xiao he subconsciously withdrew and wanted to take his hand back, but empress dowager Renyi didn''t mean to loosen it.


    At the same time, he held Yelv Yan''s hand and folded them together. Yelv Yan felt the temperature of Xiao River on the back of his hand, and immediately his men consciously retracted and his heart beat faster.


    Empress Dowager Renyi said, "the AI family wants you to marry Yan''er, be Yan''er''s son-in-law, and stay in the princess''s house."


    Yelv Yan suddenly looked up, "grandma? You, you have never mentioned this matter with Yan''er. Why did you suddenly... "


    Xiao He was stunned when he heard this. Then he slowly took out his hand and said, "thank you for your kindness, but Xiao He is afraid he can''t stand it. Please take back his life."


    Yelv Yan saw that Xiao He didn''t think about it, so he directly refused. He still felt hurt.


    Empress Dowager Renyi was not annoying. She always wore a deep and calm smile on her face and asked, "Ai family always doesn''t mind the birth of these things. AI family never taboo, and AI family''s own birth is not good. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about others, and Yan''er won''t mind. "


    Empress Dowager Renyi has to ask Xiao He to accept this will.


    Yelv Yan looked at Xiao he quietly and saw that his fist was slowly clenched and his face was stiff.


    Her heart moved, she quickly knelt down and said, "grandma, please take it back..."


    "Yan''er!" Empress Dowager Renyi stopped yeluyan from going on. She patted her granddaughter''s hand and said, "what grandma needs to know now is not your attitude, but Xiao He''s attitude. Don''t worry first."


    "But..." Yelv Yan looked anxious and embarrassed.


    "Yan''er, listen to grandma first." Yeluchu took her by the shoulder and pulled her back a little.


    Empress Dowager Renyi asked again, "Xiao He, AI family has said that as long as you are willing to marry Yan''er and be my son-in-law of Qidan, everything else is not a problem. Please answer AI family now."


    Yelv Yan held his fist secretly in his sleeve and felt particularly nervous.


    "I beg your pardon." Finally, Xiao he bowed his hands and said these four words.


    "Sure enough, it''s hard to comply with orders, not dare to climb up." Empress Dowager Renyi smiled with indifference and said, "Yan''er is the most beloved granddaughter of the AI family. All the warriors of Qidan want to marry her, and you dare to refuse so simply in front of all the officials and soldiers. You don''t give the AI family and Yan''er any face. Are you really not afraid of the AI family killing you immediately?"


    "Afraid." Xiao He said, "but it''s still hard to obey."


    "Why? Do you think Yan''er doesn''t deserve you? " Asked empress dowager Renyi.


    "Xiao He never wanted to marry the princess, and naturally there was no question of whether he was worthy or not. However, with Xiao He''s current state of mind, I really didn''t have any plans to marry. I just wanted to help my father train soldiers. I didn''t want to think about anything else."

 Chapter 853

    "You lied." Empress Dowager Renyi looked at Xiao He with a sneer and said.


    Xiao He was slightly stunned.


    "You won''t marry the good granddaughter of AI family, not because you want to help your father, but because you already have someone in your heart. Her name is Feng Lingyue. AI family said, right?" Said empress dowager Renyi.


    Xiao He was stunned and looked at Yelu Chu. He must have said these things. At the beginning, he saw with his own eyes the separation between him and yue''er.


    He nodded slightly and said, "since the Empress Dowager has known the reason, why force people to be difficult. In fact, I had an engagement with that woman for a long time, but I couldn''t get married because of sudden changes. This is also a pity in my heart. "


    Xiao He said, with a bitter smile on his face. Yelv Yan said goodbye, and tears twinkled in the bottom of his eyes.


    "You young people always pay too much attention to these feelings and love. I always think that meeting someone for a few years is a lifetime. The lifetime in this world is not so simple.


    In this world, there is more important than love - that is to live with dignity.


    If you don''t even have the qualification to live, and you don''t even have the dignity to take a breath, you will find that these loving people are so small and useless. " Said empress dowager Renyi.


    Xiao He was silent.


    He knows that empress dowager Renyi will take measures against him today. She is the most prestigious woman in Khitan. She will not allow anyone to disobey her meaning. This is the dignity of being a empress dowager.


    Therefore, he does not argue with her, and there is no need to let these irrelevant people know his love for Ling Yuer.


    "Xiao He, what if you have no reason to insist?" Empress Dowager Renyi suddenly showed a cold expression.


    No reason?


    Xiao He was stunned and immediately asked, "what happened to Ling Yuer, the Empress Dowager?" His heart beat for no reason and he felt very flustered..


    "You really care about her. There was a flash of panic in your eyes that you had never seen on your face." Empress Dowager Renyi.


    Xiao He shook his fist in his sleeve and said, "empress dowager, yes, what I love in my heart is really Ling Yuer. Yes, she used to be my wife, but later, my eldest brother Xiao Shan died because of him. When I knew the truth, I couldn''t be with her anymore. At that time, I broke up with her in front of the little prince." t


    He said that he didn''t want empress dowager Renyi to start with Ling Yuer!


    He is not in Kyoto, and the dead of Khitan do not know when they will lurk around Ling Yuer. She is weak alone, and there will be no way at that time.


    Empress Dowager Renyi''s eyes fell on Xiao He and said quietly:


    "The mourning family today gives you two choices. One is to take over the will of the mourning family, marry Yan''er and be my son-in-law of Qidan. From then on, you will enjoy endless glory, wealth, reputation and wealth;


    Second... "


    She paused and said:


    "From today on, the retired general is demoted to the army as an ordinary soldier and whipped three times a day!" The tone of Empress Dowager Renyi was cold, leaving no room.


    When Yelv Yan heard this, he couldn''t help it any more. He shook off Yelv Chu''s hand, walked a few steps to the Empress Dowager and said:


    "Grandma, it''s Yan''er who wants to get married. Didn''t you say that Yan''er''s engagement first requires Yan''er to be willing? Yan''er, Yan''er... "Yelv Yan looked at Xiao He with a trace of heartbreak in his eyes, but when he looked at empress dowager Renyi, he had recovered his determination," Yan''er doesn''t want to marry Xiao He. Don''t let him be Yan''er''s son-in-law! "


    Empress Dowager Renyi raised her hand and helped yeluyan up.


    "If grandma refuses to agree to Yan''er''s request, Yan''er won''t get up!" Yelv Yan said firmly with a stubborn face and red eyes.


    "Yan''er!" When yeluchu saw that she did not hesitate to "threaten" the emperor''s grandmother, he hurried forward.


    Empress Dowager Renyi raised her hand, touched Yelv Yan''s cheek and said, "look at the good granddaughter of AI family. Her eyes have become so red, but she still works hard to speak for you, Xiao He."


    "Grandma Huang!" Yeluyan''s tears were about to fall.


    Empress Dowager Renyi sighed gently. Said, "Yan''er, the emperor''s grandmother still said this. It''s not time for you to make a statement. Get up and go back to the emperor''s grandmother''s palace."


    "But!"


    "Xiao He, how do you choose, you say." However, before Yelv Yan could say anything more, Empress Dowager Renyi asked Xiao He again.


    Xiao He raised his hands.


    When yeluchu saw it, there was a touch of anger on his face!


    Yelv Yan saw that Xiao he had made such a choice. His heart sank to the bottom of the valley and held the embroidered handkerchief tightly.


    "Someone, take Xiao He down. From now on, he will be demoted as a last-class soldier and whipped three times a day!" Empress Dowager Renyi gave a loud order, and a look of fake or not appeared in her eyes.


    "Go!" Two soldiers came over, tied Xiao He''s two arms with an iron chain, and took him to be whipped!


    Xiao He''s hand held the position of the mouth of the supporting heart - here is his carved little man, who is Ling Yuer¡ª¡ª


    "Ling Yuer, accompany me!" His mouth murmured a sentence, that look, that tone, as if the moon was in front of him at this time.


    At that moment, he saw the bright and romantic smile. As soon as she smiled, the whole world opened.


    "Go back to the palace!" Empress Dowager Renyi stopped staying, suddenly turned around and ordered.


    "Yes!" The crowd shouted.


    All the soldiers knelt on the ground and shouted, "congratulations to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is a thousand years old."


    As Yelv Yan followed the Empress Dowager and Yelv Chu back, he couldn''t help looking back at Xiao He¡ª¡ª


    He turned his hands and was tied to a strong post.


    His face was cold and resolute, his eyes were still, and his whole body exuded a momentum of stillness.


    Some of the soldiers who executed were under Jin Wu''s hands. Now, those who offended their master will be whipped. Naturally, they will not be soft hearted!


    "Hehe, Xiao He, you think you''re great. You dare to disobey the Empress Dowager''s will. It''s damned!"


    "How noble princess Yan is. You dare to refuse to marry her in front of so many people. Do you know how many people dream of it?"


    The soldier took off his shoes and slapped Xiao He''s face with a slight expression.


    This is what empress dowager Renyi said, without dignity!


    "Fight!"


    Give an order.


    The thick whip was held high in the air, and then it was thrown down fiercely. With a slap, it was thrown on Xiao He''s body, and suddenly his skin was torn open!


    "Continue!"


    The soldiers were cruel and threw them on him again and again. Soon, his clothes were broken and stained with blood.


    However, a smile gradually appeared on Xiao He''s face.

 Chapter 854

    However, a smile gradually appeared on Xiao He''s face.


    The soldier who whipped him laughed when he saw that he didn''t beg for mercy. How could anyone laugh when he was whipped?


    "He was stupid! Ha ha ha, there are still five lashes. Continue to beat me hard! " Hu Du, the first soldier, smashed another shoe on Xiao He''s face and shouted.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    Whip after whip, mercilessly pulled on Xiao He. He was gradually black and blue, but he was still as tall as a mountain and never wavered.


    After a whipping, the executing soldiers were almost paralyzed, but Xiao He was still majestic. He looked contemptuously at the soldier sitting on the ground panting and threw the reins on the ground.


    This look and action had a natural deterrent force, which made Hu Du feel a little afraid at the bottom of his heart. His eyes twinkled and said:


    "Squeeze Xiao He into the barracks and follow the treatment of soldiers at the end."


    "Yes!" They escorted Xiao He to the barracks.


    Hu Du found himself in a cold sweat and murmured, "isn''t this Xiaohe the body of King Kong? With ten lashes of such strength, ordinary people are afraid that they will die half their lives. He has nothing to do? "


    It seems that this Central Plains man is more powerful than he thought.


    However, for the sake of his master Jin Wu, he must double his hospitality to Xiao He in the rest of the day! Then you can ask for credit and receive a reward.


    Thinking, he put aside his fear at the bottom of his heart and walked to the barracks.


    Xiao He took off his robe and put on the gray and black clothes of ordinary soldiers. The whip marks on his body were covered up, but the whip marks on his neck, back of his hands and face were still clearly visible.


    But the clothes could not hide the heroism and courage he exuded - his Xiaohe will always be Xiaohe.


    When he appeared, the soldiers who were eating were stunned for a moment - isn''t this Xiao He, a central plains man who made a great splash on the hunting ground a few days ago?


    Why is he here?


    "Come on, listen up. Xiao He was demoted to a soldier because he offended our most respected empress dowager. The Empress Dowager has an order. He will be here in the future. Brothers, please say hello." Hu Du came over, put his hands around his chest and commanded meaningfully.


    He looked at Xiao He again, snorted coldly and said, "even the Empress Dowager''s will dare to disobey. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    After the account, he swaggered away¡ª¡ª


    With a sneer, Xiao He secretly aimed at a stone on the ground and made a secret effort under his feet - so fast that no one noticed.


    "Ah!" Hu Du, who was about to go out, was hit by a hard object on the back of his head. The whole man rushed forward, fell to the ground in embarrassment, and his head was dizzy.


    "My Lord, my Lord!"


    Several soldiers hurried over. It took Hu Du a long time to recover. He suddenly turned around and looked at the position where Xiao he had just stood, but found that he had already sat down on the other side.


    "Who, who, who hit me?" He asked fiercely, but everyone shook their heads.


    Suddenly, a feeling of nausea came to his heart. Hu Du stumbled, "come on, help me, help me to the doctor, and settle the account later."


    Xiao He''s lips are slightly skimmed, and an evil smile condenses in the corners of his mouth¡ª¡ª


    What he just hit, the key acupoint behind the ignorant Khitan''s brain


    £ª


    Prime Minister Nan Cheng''s residence, Xiao Zhenhai''s study.


    "What?"


    Xiao Zhenhai suddenly stood up.


    "Father, do something quickly. The second brother was demoted to the last soldier and had to be whipped three times a day!" Xiao Hu said anxiously.


    "What''s going on? The last hunting contest was fine! " Xiao Zhenhai stepped out of his study.


    "The second brother he... Refused the will of Empress Dowager Renyi to marry Princess Yan to him. The Empress Dowager made such a decision in a rage." Xiao Hu looked at Xiao Zhenhai carefully and said.


    "He! He''s confused! He defied the gift that no one else could ask for! "


    "Master, master, I''ve heard all about it. Please think of a way to save the river." Mrs. Xiao hurried in and said.


    "Madam, no one can save him except himself!"


    Xiao Zhenhai hurried to the palace. His angry voice changed.


    "Princess Yan is the Empress Dowager''s favorite princess. She takes her everywhere. The Empress Dowager likes him and asks him to be her son-in-law. Having Princess Yan will be of great benefit to our Xiao family''s status and reputation in Youzhou. Only those nobles in Qidan will really recognize our Xiao family!"


    "Father, don''t be angry. You know the second brother..."


    "Mingming is a man who attracts women''s love, and those who like him are high-ranking golden branches and jade leaves. When they were thirteen princesses in Kyoto, now there is another Princess Yan. Everyone is infatuated with him. What a good opportunity! But do not know how to use!


    But he ruined them all. There is only one fake princess in his mind for so many years! Last time I said I wanted to break with her. I think he said nonsense to me on purpose, for fear that I might hurt his sweetheart! "


    Xiao Zhenhai really hates iron but not steel. His face is angry.


    Xiao Hu bowed his head and didn''t know what to say.


    At the palace, Xiao Zhenhai asked to see empress dowager Renyi, but was told¡ª¡ª


    If Nanxiang came to plead for Xiao He, he didn''t have to. The mourners didn''t give him a chance. They have given him two ways, one is to be brilliant, the other is to be demoted as a soldier. He has made a choice.


    Xiao Zhenhai was speechless and had to leave bitterly.


    He went all the way to the barracks and asked several people before he finally saw the shadow of Xiao He. He was sitting among the other soldiers, wiping the long gun on his hand. His face was cold and expressionless.


    Xiao Zhenhai hurried over, and Xiao he slowly raised his head¡ª¡ª


    "Come here!"


    Xiao He put down his long gun and followed Xiao Zhenhai to the side where there was no one.


    Seeing the scars on Xiao He, Xiao Hu hurried forward and asked anxiously, "second brother, are you seriously injured?"


    Xiao He pulled out a smile on his face and comforted, "third brother, it''s hard not to beat me."


    "Hum." Xiao Zhenhai sneered and stared at Xiao He.


    Xiao He nodded and said, "father."


    "How long do you have to wait?" This time, instead of punching and kicking Xiao He as before, Xiao Zhenhai looked into his eyes and his wound and asked.


    Xiao He was slightly stunned, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "Enough, Xiao He, really enough!


    You know better than anyone, and you know better than anyone. You can''t wait for her at all. You have completely lost her since the moment you left the Central Plains.


    She is in Kyoto and you are in Youzhou. You may not even see each other in your life. What''s the meaning of your infatuation?

 Chapter 855

    For her sake, you disobeyed the will of the Empress Dowager and were humiliated and whipped here. Does she know the suffering and pain you suffered day and night for her? "


    "In fact, she knows nothing about your infatuation for her, the hardships you have suffered for her, the humiliation and torture you have suffered.


    It is also possible that she has returned to the vulgar, married someone, and has forgotten you.


    You never forget her. She''s done with you.


    Heer, you have to accept the fact that you have drifted away, and don''t live in your own fantasy! "


    Xiao Zhenhai patted Xiao He on the shoulder and said in a father''s tone.


    "It depends on the actual situation. You''re not in Kyoto now, you''re not a little Marquis, you''re not a big general of Tianbao, and you can act willfully.


    Now we are in Youzhou. We need to consolidate the strength of our Xiao family step by step so that no one can easily shake us. Princess Yan is a good object for us to consolidate our strength. Such a good opportunity, you shouldn''t be willful to miss it. "


    "Heer, it''s not impossible for you to love a woman. You can love her all your life, and your father doesn''t want to object.


    However, the person you love in your heart is her. You marry Princess Yan and treat her as a husband and wife, which does not affect your continued love for her.


    Do you think what your father said makes sense? "


    Xiao Hu, who has always stood on the side of Xiao River, couldn''t help comforting him. "Second brother, I think what my father said is reasonable. You can continue to love Princess 11, but you can also marry Princess Yan. The two can exist at the same time."


    Xiao he slowly raised his hand, arched his hand, bowed and said, "father, your teachings have been kept in mind. It''s not suitable for you to stay here for a long time. Go first. "


    With that, he had turned and walked to the barracks.


    "Second brother!" Seeing this, Xiao Hu hurried forward.


    "Forget it, don''t chase!" Xiao Zhenhai drank Xiao Hu and said, "he is terminally ill and can''t be saved! Let him die and be a father without this son. "


    "Father..." Xiao Hu was very sad to hear this.


    Xiao Zhenhai left with a cold face.


    Xiao Hu looked at both sides, sighed deeply, and walked behind Xiao Zhenhai.


    After Xiao He walked to the tent, he slowly took out the little man in his heart and held it in his palm.


    What his father had just said to him, word by word, was recalled in his mind. Every word was hard enough to pierce his heart, enough to make him suffocate.


    "Yes? Ling Yuer, have you forgotten me? I''m Xiao He. Don''t forget me, will you? "


    Maybe it''s impossible in this life. Just ask you, don''t forget me, don''t let your memories have no me.


    So


    I really can''t live.


    He pulled the villain tightly in the palm of his hand, just like pulling the life of yue''er, the life of seeking but not.


    Except barracks.


    Xiao Zhenhai stood where he was, frowning and keeping silent for a long time. Xiao He was worried and asked:


    "Father, do you really want to give up your second brother?"


    "No." Xiao Zhenhai shook his head as if he hadn''t heard Xiao Hu''s words and said, "maybe I missed something. Empress Dowager Renyi has a deep mind and is very difficult to guess. It''s not like someone who will force someone to marry. Will she... She''s actually testing your second brother? "


    "Test?" Xiao Hu was slightly stunned.


    "Yes!" Xiao Zhenhai suddenly saw a light, "lake, do you remember the last time you were on the hunting ground? Jin Wu competed with your second brother in hunting. She tested your second brother with a group of Han captives. This time she was demoted to an inferior soldier. It''s another test!


    Although empress dowager Renyi is a woman, she is also like an owl in troubled times. Her vision should not be above the love of men and women! " Xiao Zhenhai said definitely.


    "However, this is only our guess." Xiao Hu said.


    "Therefore, my father is going to see Princess Yan and give her a reassurance. Don''t let her shake her mind about your second brother." Xiao Zhenhai made up his mind and immediately went to the palace where Yelv Yan lived.


    When yeluyan heard that Xiao Zhenhai wanted to see her, he knew that he must not see the emperor''s grandmother, so he had to come to her, so she approved Xiao Zhenhai''s request.


    "Princess Wanfu Jinan!" Xiao Zhenhai led Xiao Hu and knelt in front of the hall.


    "Nanxiang, please get up. Third childe, please get up." Yelv Yan raised his hand and said.


    "Sinners dare not really dare not get up!" Xiao Zhenhai was distressed. "The dog Xiao He didn''t know good or bad. He failed to live up to the Empress Dowager''s will and the princess''s love. The sinner apologized to the princess for the rebellious son Xiao He."


    "Nanxiang, you don''t have to! The princess did not blame Xiao He. " When Yelv Yan saw him like this, he said hurriedly.


    Xiao Zhenhai raised his head and said, "thank you for your generosity. This is the blessing of the rebellious son Xiao He in his previous life."


    Yelv Yan smiled bitterly and said, "but this so-called blessing has brought him disaster."


    Marriage is about your love and I wish. If one person doesn''t want to, the engagement will not be complete. Don''t be anxious. After two days, the emperor''s grandmother''s anger will disappear. I''ll beg her again and ask her to let Xiao he go. Don''t force it. I don''t want anyone to be hurt because of me, especially... Xiao He.


    I, yeluyan, am also a person with backbone and self-esteem. I think my backbone and self-esteem have been hurt by holding her in this way. "


    Yelv Yan said calmly, but there was a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Xiao Zhenhai was slightly stunned. He thought that Princess Yan would be loved by thousands and would try every means to get Xiao he like the original thirteen Princess Feng Tangyao.


    But unexpectedly, she didn''t indulge in this point. On the contrary, she refused to force.


    In this way, it is unfavorable for him to use Yelv Yan''s infatuation to promote their engagement.


    "He doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Weichen also very much hopes that the princess can marry him. He also asks the princess to give Xiao He some more time. He just can''t think of it for a moment." He made his position clear in secret.


    "Nanxiang, the princess is a little tired. Go down first. Don''t worry, Xiao He won''t suffer for too long." But yeluyan didn''t mean to go on.


    "... yes." Xiao Zhenhai had to leave first.


    "Will the third childe stay?" But she kept Xiao Hu.


    Xiao Hu was slightly stunned. He looked at Xiao Zhenhai and nodded, "yes, princess."


    When Xiao Zhenhai left, yeluyan motioned Xiao Hu to sit down.


    "What''s the matter with the princess?" Xiao Hu was surprised to be left by Yelv Yan.


    "You have a good relationship with Xiao He, don''t you?" Yelv Yan asked.


    Xiao Hu nodded and said, "yes, the person I admire most is my second brother. Many of my abilities are taught by my second brother. He is really a very powerful person. Once in Kyoto, he is so powerful and arrogant!" Speaking of Xiao He''s past, Xiao Hu''s face showed a smile.

 Chapter 856

    Speaking of Xiao He''s past, Xiao Hu''s face showed a smile.


    "Do you know everything about him?" Yelv Yan asked again.


    "Is there anything the princess wants to know?" Xiao Hu knew that Yelv Yan must have her purpose to stay.


    "That girl... What''s their story? Can you tell me? " Yelv Yan''s eyes were filled with an uneasy expectation.


    "Princess..." Xiao Hu was slightly surprised.


    "Please tell me. I want to know their stories. I want to know why he loves someone so much." Yeluyan held back the slaves and maidservants around him.


    "Well, I''ll tell you what the princess wants to hear. I know everything."


    Therefore, Xiao Hu began to talk about being promoted to the prince''s bodyguard at a young age¡ª¡ª


    "My second brother is actually a person who doesn''t understand amorous feelings. There were many expensive women in Kyoto who wanted to marry him, and there were an endless stream of matchmakers.


    But the second brother seems to have no idea. He doesn''t look at the portrait folding handed over by the matchmaker. He is addicted to riding and shooting training day by day, practicing tirelessly from morning to night.


    Until later, when I was reading with the prince, I met the eleventh princess who could not always answer Wei Taifu''s questions in class. The eleventh princess was really not like other princesses. She was full of knowledge and proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    She was often beaten by Wei Taifu on the palm of her hand because the articles she arranged were not well written and the poems she explained could not be recited. The palm of her hand was often red and swollen, so she couldn''t even hold the pen. Wei Taifu had a hijacking reward from the former Emperor. He could beat the king unconscious at the top and the treacherous minister at the bottom. Naturally, an eleven princess could also hit the palm of his hand hard.


    I remember that my second brother would never look at such stupid people. He told me that he hates stupid people, especially stupid girls.


    I don''t know why, but he didn''t hate Princess 11. When the princess was asked by the master in class, he still helped secretly, so that the princess didn''t get a lot of beatings. "


    Listening to Xiao Hu talking about those green days, Yelv Yan''s face showed his face to each other, "childhood sweethearts, two small guesses, very beautiful."


    "From the beginning of the class, my second brother is like being poisoned by a poison called ''Feng Lingyue''. From a person who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings and regards a woman as nothing, he has become a person who often secretly looks at her and giggles. The princess often makes trouble. My second brother secretly takes care of the aftermath for her. However, some princesses may know, and more princesses may not know.


    Later, my second brother won the war and became an official. The Emperor may also see that my second brother liked princesses, so he naturally married the eleventh princess to my second brother. The second brother has been waiting for her to grow up. He waited for several years before he waited for this day. "


    "Then your second brother must be very happy to finally get the person he loves." Yelv Yan couldn''t help admiring, but he tried to restrain his feelings.


    Xiao Hu''s look became dignified, with a trace of regret on his face, "no, he has been happy for a short time. Because the queen was thrown into the cold palace, the eleventh princess lost her power.


    One is the little Marquis with unlimited future, and the other is the princess of the cold palace. Naturally, many people began to oppose their engagement.


    The first to bear the brunt is...... "


    Xiao Hu paused and weighed whether he should continue to tell the truth. If his father came out because he disliked that Princess 11 had no power, it would make people think that his father made Princess Yan and his second brother so for the sake of power.


    Yelv Yan saw his concerns and said, "don''t worry, third childe. It''s you and me who are greedy in private today. The princess can promise you that she won''t tell anyone, and I won''t have a biased impression on anyone because of this."


    "Well, I believe you." Xiao Hu continued, "our father was the one who opposed this marriage most. Because his father judged that the queen would lose power completely soon and that the eleventh princess had no future, he strongly asked my second brother to ask the emperor to withdraw his marriage. At that time, there were the most favored thirteen lords who loved him.


    But the second brother resolutely refused to give up his marriage, saying that he must marry the eleventh princess, and no one else! My father tried every means, punching and kicking, confinement, and even threatened to break the relationship between father and son! But the second brother didn''t change.


    In the end, my father had no way to take her. "


    Yelv Yan was deeply moved when he heard this, "Xiao He is a real man and the people he loves are so happy."


    "Moreover, a lot of things happened later. Everyone thought that Princess Xi was dead, but before we came to Youzhou, we met her who cut her hair and became a nun. I heard that she had to take refuge." Xiao Hu sighed in every way.


    "In this paragraph, I heard my brother mention that the person Xiao He likes is a little nun. So it is." Yelv Yan nodded.


    "Princess!" Xiao Hu knelt down on one knee and said, "I''m greedy with the princess. Xiao Hu knows that the princess is a reasonable person. Xiao Hu begged the princess to save my second brother''s life anyway. Don''t let the Empress Dowager kill him because he refused to marry."


    Yelv Yan smiled bitterly and said, "third childe, I''m the one who was rejected. I''m also hurt. Why am I in the mood to save a person who hates me so much?"


    "Princess, I''m sorry, i... I know it''s difficult. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t mention it." Xiao Hu hurriedly apologized.


    "Xiao Hu, would you like to help me?" Yelv Yan suddenly asked.


    "Princess, please." Xiao Hu arched his hand and said.


    "Come with me and save Xiao He." Yelv Yan slowly clenched his fist and said.


    "Princess..." Xiao Hu looked surprised. "Aren''t you afraid of the Empress Dowager?"


    "I''m afraid. I''m scared to death. My queen''s grandmother is powerful. In fact, you''ve only seen less than half." Yelv Yan made a funny expression of fear and involuntarily stuck out his tongue.


    When Xiao Hu saw her, her heart jumped slightly, and her eyes couldn''t help being stunned for a moment because of her smile.


    "Doesn''t the princess like my second brother?" Xiao Hu asked cautiously.


    "However, after listening to your story, I know that he will never like me. I yeluyan is not the one no one wants. I don''t want to force her like this." Yelv Yan''s eyes twinkled with tears. She was afraid of being seen by Xiao Hu. She quickly turned her back and tried to make her state of mind look relaxed.


    Xiao Hu looked at her back and didn''t know what to do, "Princess..."


    "Would you like to help?" Yelv Yan turned around, and the expression on his face had returned to calm.


    Xiao Hu quickly lowered his head and said, "yes."


    "Well, you listen to me. I need to think long-term." Yelv Yan''s eyes slowly flashed a hint of meditation. She wanted to think of a good way.


    £ª

 Chapter 857

    arracks.


    This is the third day.


    Xiao he had been whipped for three consecutive days, and his body was gradually unable to carry it. However, I don''t know why, Hu Du, the general in charge of executing him on the first day, died the next day while patrolling the barracks.


    At this moment, Xiao He was tied to the place where he was whipped again.


    His body and face were covered with scars, but his eyes were still bright.


    The torment of his body was still painful and had not eroded his soul for the time being.


    The soldier in charge of execution looked at Xiao he coldly and said, "if you change your mind, you can say at any time. I will report to the Empress Dowager and let you go.


    The whipping ended immediately, restored the position of general and entered the princess''s house as a son-in-law. "


    Xiao He didn''t speak and slowly closed his eyes.


    The soldier shook his head and said, "the first time I saw such an ignorant man, I don''t even want to be a son-in-law! Come on, fight! "


    "Wait!" Just then, an arrogant voice sounded.


    It turned out to be Jin Wu, the man who had fallen in love with him on the hunting ground. He laughed when he saw Xiao He bound and whipped¡ª¡ª


    "Xiao He, I didn''t expect that your comfortable life will become like this in a few days."


    Xiao he glanced at him faintly and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Hum. Your current momentum doesn''t work for me. " Jin Wu said, "I really didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager ordered Princess Yan and me to withdraw their marriage and let Princess Yan marry you. Did you openly resist marriage?"


    This is the most unpleasant place for Jin Wu!


    He thought that the person he wanted could not be found, and Xiao He, who was sent to him, said no.


    It was a great disgrace to him! Can''t bear it!


    "You''re proud! You''re proud! You Central Plains dog, today I will mention the Empress Dowager and teach you a hard lesson! " Jin Wu grabbed the whip from the soldiers on one side and threw it at Xiao He with all his strength.


    As soon as the bottom of Xiao He''s eyes coagulated, his upper body quickly bent down and turned. The whip was crooked and hit the column, and even the whip flew away.


    He looked at Jin Wu coldly and said, "Empress Dowager Renyi ordered whipping. Anyone in the barracks can execute this order, but you can''t!"


    "You! Why? " Jin Wu was so angry that he asked angrily.


    "Because I despise you, you are like a dead dog." Xiao He said with cold eyes and a sarcastic tone.


    "You! You dare to scold me when you are dying! " Jin Wu bent down to pick up the whip!


    Xiao He gave a funny sneer on his lips. With a sharp kick, a stone flew over and hit Jin Wu''s hand impartially. He screamed in pain and the whip fell to the ground again.


    He was cruel, clenched his teeth and suddenly raised his head, "Xiao He, you are just fish on the chopping board now. You dare to humiliate me. I must teach you a good lesson today. I don''t believe how much you can do!"


    With that, Jin Wu seemed to be crazy and threw his whip at Xiao He.


    Xiao River dodged around, and Jin Wu''s whip brushed his body.


    However, in order to protect the villain in front of his chest, Xiao he smiled slowly.


    Jin Wu looked at her, his eyes lit up, suddenly put down his whip, and a wicked smile appeared on his face¡ª¡ª


    "Somebody, catch him! At his command, several people immediately surrounded Xiao River.


    Jin Wu winked, and several soldiers rushed up, holding their legs, holding their arms, and holding their arms around the floor, holding Xiao He in check.


    Xiao he frowns, this low-level thing!


    "Hey, hey, there''s something important on your chest. You''re so afraid of losing it." Jin Wu smiled.


    Xiao He was stunned.


    Jin Wu came forward and slowly stretched out his hand, close to his chest.


    Xiao He''s eyes flashed, "Jin Wu, if you dare to move, I will let you not go out alive today!"


    But Jin Wu ignored it. With a quick stretch of his hand, he pulled off Xiao He''s clothes. He only heard a thump. A puppet fell on the ground and rolled to Jin Wu''s feet.


    "Oh, it''s a woman." Jin Wu bent down and looked carefully at the wooden man on the ground. He reached out and picked her up. "She''s still a beautiful woman."


    "Give it back!" The bottom of Xiao River''s eyes showed a trace of danger, and the cold voice warned.


    "It seems that you are very nervous about her. This woman doesn''t look like Princess Yan. Who is this?" Jin Wu held the wooden man up in his hand. "This is your former woman. No wonder he refused to succeed with Princess Yan. It was because of this woman."


    Xiao he closed his lips tightly and stared at the wooden man held by Jin Wu. He was silent, but his anger had slowly gathered at the bottom of his heart, and his eyes were gradually red.


    Jin Wu used to look like a handsome childe in Youzhou because of his family relationship.


    Now, Xiao He destroyed his prestige on the hunting ground and was engaged by Empress Dowager Renyi. His temperament has changed greatly.


    "Xiao He, the woman I found you, I must take her to my house and be my maid. Let her serve me and enjoy me every day. I humiliate her in every way, ha ha ha." Jin Wu, with scarlet eyes, looked at Xiao He and deliberately said these inaudible words to stimulate Xiao He.


    Xiao He clenched his fists on his side, and his joints made a clicking sound.


    "Xiao He, you see, it''s like this now..." Jin Wu actually made yue''er''s wooden man slowly lean against his mouth, his tongue licked his lips viciously, and his eyes blinked slightly.


    "Ah!" Xiao he roared up to the sky and pulled the pillar out of the ground with his extraordinary strength.


    Another vicious turn, the column hit the soldiers who restrained him, and several soldiers were immediately beaten away.


    Jin Wu was stunned, his tongue suddenly retracted, took the wooden man''s hand and immediately put it down, with a touch of shock in his eyes.


    Xiao he had this magical power and pulled out a pillar inserted in the ground with his bare hands.


    "Give it back!" Xiao He, with a pillar on his back and red eyes, approached Jin Wu step by step.


    Jin Wu was a little flustered. His eyes twinkled, retreated step by step, and gave a shivering order, "come on, come on, he''s crazy. Stop him!"


    The soldiers who heard the order rushed up and attacked Xiao He one after another. Xiao He directly used the column on his back as a weapon. He bent down and turned around with force. The column hit out, hit people and knocked several soldiers to the ground.


    The pillar was hit like this, and the rope that tied his hand was untied when he broke free.


    He regained his freedom. Although he was seriously injured, he was still as strong as a tiger.


    He threw the rope wrapped around his wrist on the ground. His eyes were sharp and his feet were hooked. The sword on the ground returned to his hands.


    The sword gleamed in the air. Jin Wu swallowed his saliva, and a cold feeling rose on his back.

 Chapter 858

    Jin Wu swallowed his saliva, his back was cold, his voice trembled and said:


    "You, you dare not kill me, Xiao He. If you kill me, my father and brother will not let you go, and the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager will immediately order to kill you. You dare not kill me, you dare not kill me... You see, I will step on your wooden man on the ground, and you dare not kill me!"


    In order to show that he was not afraid of Xiao He and maintain his prestige, Jin Wu deliberately stepped on the wooden man of Ling Yuer, looked at Xiao He with an evil smile and swallowed his saliva.


    "Shua!" There was a chill in Xiao He''s eyes. The sword flashed a light in the air. When he bent down, he heard only a scream¡ª¡ª


    Jin Wu bent on one knee, fell to the ground and howled miserably, like killing a pig.


    Xiao He actually cut off the soles of Jin Wu''s feet. Jin Wu couldn''t believe it. He looked at the soles separated from his body. His face was as white as paper, and the pain was almost unconscious.


    "Childe, childe!"


    Several bodyguards were frightened by Xiao He''s ruthlessness and hurried to Jin Wu''s side¡ª¡ª


    "Grab him, grab him!" Jin Wu ordered with his last strength.


    Several people immediately drew their swords and approached Xiao He. When Xiao He took a step forward, they were scared to step back and looked at him with a defensive face. The sword never dared to pull out.


    Xiao he bent down, picked up the little wooden man covered with dust on the ground, blew it with his mouth, brushed the dust off it with his sleeves, looked coldly at the bleeding Jin Wu on the ground and said:


    "Xiao He is a desperado. To live is fate, and not to live is fate. I don''t know how to die or when to die.


    You are not easy to mess with, but you want to mess with me. Your soles are a lesson for you. "


    "You..." Jin Wu trembled.


    "Go to the doctor, or the whole leg will be wasted!" Xiao he kicked the soles of his feet into Jin Wu''s arms. Jin Wu saw his bloody soles, his eyes darkened and fainted.


    "Come on, help the childe to find the doctor!" Several bodyguards hurriedly lifted Jin Wu and walked outside the barracks.


    "Put it on the soles of your feet. Maybe you can connect it." Xiao he smiled and reminded.


    One of the bodyguards hurried back again, gingerly held the soles of his feet in his arms and ran away.


    Xiao He put the cleaned wooden man back on his chest, took a look at the mess on the ground, and showed a meaningful expression on his face.


    Jin Wu, I just borrowed the soles of your feet. Thank you very much.


    £ª


    "Princess, no good, no good, the second childe Xiao, he......" the maid Zhuoma hurried over and shouted out of breath.


    "What happened to my second brother?" Xiao Hu stepped forward and asked nervously.


    "Zhuoma, what happened to Xiaohe?" Yelv Yan''s heart trembled and he had an ominous feeling.


    "Second childe, he looked at the feet of Mr. Jin Wu. The people of the Jin family were in the Empress Dowager''s hall and requested that the second childe be executed immediately to get justice for Mr. Jin Wu.


    Now the people of the Jin family have trapped the second childe in the barracks and threatened to dismember him. " Zhuoma said.


    "What?" Xiao Hu was shocked and immediately ran out, "I''m going to protect my second brother."


    "Wait, I''ll go with you." Yelv Yan was worried that because the Xiao family was from the Central Plains, the Jin family would kill Xiao He before the Empress Dowager''s order.


    Inside the barracks.


    Xiao He, with a trace of indifference on his face, turned his back to the crowd and wiped his sword.


    Jin Wu''s younger brother Jin Zhu drew his sword and aimed it at him. His eyes showed deep malice. If the Empress Dowager didn''t want to recruit him as Princess Yan''s son-in-law, he must immediately kill Xiao He to avenge his brother!


    "Xiao He, you are so arrogant that you dare to fight my brother in Youzhou. I must pay you a painful price today!"


    Xiao He stopped wiping his sword and turned around¡ª¡ª


    The crowd was forced by his momentum and involuntarily retreated.


    I don''t know why, even though he was scarred and dressed in the gray cloth clothes of plopping soldiers, he still had a kind of natural heroism.


    As soon as Jin Zhu gritted his teeth, he said, "I will cut off your soles and compensate my brother, and then report to the Empress Dowager! Somebody, catch it for me. "


    "Wait!" When the soldiers were about to come forward and catch Xiao He, there was a soft drink.


    When they looked back, they saw Princess Yelv Yanyan coming. Xiao Hu hurried to Xiao He and asked in a low voice, "second brother, are you okay?"


    Xiao He shook his head, looked up at Yelv Yan, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Xiao Hu hurriedly said, "Princess Yan heard that something had happened to you, so she came with me. At that time, we were discussing something together."


    Yelv Yan felt Xiao He''s eyes and saw the whip marks on him.


    It''s said that he hasn''t changed his mind after being whipped for three days. He doesn''t say a word when being whipped. The scars on his body are for the woman he loves.


    "Princess Yan, you came just in time. This man from the Central Plains hurt my brother and cut off the soles of his feet, which made my brother inconvenient to move in the future. I want to get justice for my brother. The princess is here to testify." Jin Zhu said impolitely.


    Yelv Yan took back his eyes on Xiao He, raised his chin slightly, and had the momentum of a princess.


    She said slowly, "it''s not very clear what''s going on. Jinzhu and Xiaohe have a special identity. You should know that everything is waiting for the Empress Dowager''s decision."


    Jinzhu felt aggrieved and said coldly, "princess, is this in favor of Xiao He? Princess, don''t forget the status of the Jin family in Youzhou. "


    "Jin Zhu, my princess is just talking about things. If you have to say that about me, go back to the palace now and make it clear in front of the Empress Dowager."


    When Jinzhu heard Yelv Yan say this, he hesitated. Everyone knows the weight of Princess Yan in the Empress Dowager''s heart. No one dares to offend, including Jinzhu.


    "Anyway, the princess can''t take Xiao He away. I''ll watch here until the Empress Dowager''s will comes down. This man is cunning and brave. I''m afraid he''ll run away. " Jin Zhu said with meaning.


    "Whatever you want, Princess Ben didn''t want to take Xiao He away." Yelv Yan said faintly.


    Then he went to Xiao He and said, "go to the camp. The princess has a few questions to ask you. Jin Wu, just send someone to surround the camp."


    After entering the camp, Jin Zhu and his soldiers surrounded the whole tent, making it difficult for Xiao He to escape.


    Xiao Hu immediately asked, "second brother, why did you cut off the soles of Jin Wu''s feet? You were already being whipped."


    "For my brother''s own consideration." Xiao He''s eyes fell on Yelv Yan again, and his eyes were thoughtful.


    He had his own plan. The princess suddenly appeared. He was afraid it would destroy his plan. He was thinking about how to support her and don''t let her into his plan.

 Chapter 859

    Yeluyan also looked at him quietly, his eyes shining with reflection, as if he were weighing something.


    Xiao Hu silently looked at the eyes flowing between them. It was not convenient for his mind to stay now, so he automatically went out and left them alone.


    "Xiao He, I heard Xiao Hu talk about you and your sweetheart, and then I understand why you care so much about the little wooden man you carved." A moment later, Yelv Yan suddenly said.


    Xiao He was slightly stunned, turned around and said, "Xiao lake has a mouth."


    "It''s what I want to hear, because I want to know where I lost. You''d rather be humiliated, suffer whipping than... Refuse to marry me." Yelv Yan said, and a faint bitter smile appeared on his face.


    Xiao He was silent and didn''t speak.


    He didn''t understand the princess''s intention.


    "After listening, I understand that I can never enter your heart." Yeluyan felt a pang of pain in his heart when he said these words.


    She had never felt like she couldn''t think of it. I''ve never felt so despised.


    Xiao He gave her these two feelings at the same time.


    "Princess, what are you trying to say? The Jin family will not let me go. I will die. You''d better not get involved in it or do anything for me. I won''t appreciate it. I can''t afford the title of son-in-law. " Xiao He said.


    "No, you cut the soles of Jin Wu''s feet. I''m afraid it''s not for death, but Jin Wu''s bad luck. He broke into your plan and hit your blade." Yelv Yan lowered his voice and said with a faint smile.


    "..." Xiao He''s eyebrows are frozen.


    "You love her so much, how can you be willing to die? What you want to do all your life should be to try every means to return to her, or you won''t return to her, but you will live for her, am I right?" Yelv Yan looked at the cold and heroic man in front of him through hazy tears and said.


    Xiao He''s eyes showed a touch of surprise. Did she see his real intention?


    "Now that the princess knows my real intention, why should she break into my plan? Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you in this account like Jinwu?" Xiao He''s eyes narrowed slightly, emitting a trace of dangerous breath, "I don''t have any idea of pity."


    "I know you won''t pity anyone except her. I already know." That day, because she was curious, she touched her wooden man. He was so fierce that he wanted to strangle her. She knew.


    "I don''t know what your specific plan is, but I know you won''t ask for death."


    "You go. Leave me alone. I have my own plan." Xiao He always seemed very indifferent.


    He didn''t want to plan for change and bring in irrelevant people, especially Princess Yan.


    "Xiao He, tell me your plan and let me help you." Yelv Yan suddenly said.


    Xiao he frowned slightly and said, "I don''t like to owe people."


    "However, I have broken into your plan, so I can''t pretend that I don''t know anything, because..." she paused for a moment and said, "I want to make sure that your plan won''t hurt my royal grandmother and brother."


    "They are not so easy to hurt. Don''t worry, I can also assure you that there is no part of my plan to kill them." Xiao He has admitted in his heart that empress dowager Renyi is not an ordinary harem woman. This woman is unfathomable and has a good wrist - she is a very terrible person.


    Yelv Yan knew that Xiao He was clearly refusing her to enter his world. Except for the woman, his world was full of defense.


    It''s really hard to imagine that this cold man in front of us should spoil a woman so much.


    Yelv Yan sighed lightly and said, "originally, Xiao Hu and I were also discussing the strategy of how to rescue you, or if you want to leave Youzhou, we were also discussing such a strategy.


    I just didn''t expect that you already have a plan. And you don''t want to share this plan with me.


    Well, Xiao He, do it yourself. "


    Yelv Yan turned and went out. When she opened the tent, she turned back, looked at his cold side and said:


    "She is very happy."


    Xiao He''s heart trembled slightly.


    Yelv Yan has decisively walked out.


    Xiao He''s clenched fist loosened. I hope the princess will really quit his plan and don''t get involved, because every step of the plan has been approved several times.


    "The Empress Dowager has orders!"


    While he was thinking in the tent, the voice of the eunuch in the palace finally came from outside.


    "Capture Xiao He into the palace immediately."


    At the command, the guards in the palace surrounded the tent, held the sword in their hands, and dared not relax to look at the direction of the curtain for a moment.


    A moment later, Xiao He opened his tent and came out.


    "Second brother..." Xiao Hu stepped forward and called.


    "Third brother, don''t worry." He nodded to Xiao Hu.


    Several bodyguards came over, locked him firmly in iron shackles and detained him back to the palace.


    Yeluyan stood where he was and looked at his back not far away¡ª¡ª


    His hands and feet were chained, but his back was still straight.


    Xiao He, I hope your plan will succeed.


    Yeluyan said silently in his heart.


    "Princess..." Xiao Hu came over. Seeing the feeling in the woman''s eyes, he couldn''t help feeling a little heartache for her.


    Yelu smiled and said, "it''s all right."


    "Is our plan still going on?" He asked.


    Is it still going on?


    He won''t appreciate it?


    Yelv Yan closed his lips and didn''t speak. He walked outside the barracks step by step.


    Xiao Hu stood for a moment and immediately followed.


    In the palace.


    Empress Dowager Renyi sat on the Phoenix chair with an expressionless face, tightly pursed her lips, and a burst of cold in her eyes.


    Jin Chong, the leader of the Jin family, knelt on the ground and said, "empress dowager, my Jin family has made great contributions to the imperial court. Now, our child has been cut off by a weak and arrogant Central Plains man and has become a disabled man ~


    Please the Empress Dowager immediately make an order and let me kill her myself immediately to avenge Jin Wu, because the whole Khitan has won back her face. "


    At this time, Xiao Zhenhai came in a hurry. He was sweating and knelt down in front of Empress Dowager Renyi. He said, "the rebellious son Xiao he committed a mistake and missed it. He would never dare to cover it up."


    As soon as Jin Chong saw Xiao Zhenhai, he was very excited. He suddenly got up from the ground, glared at Xiao Zhenhai and said, "Nanxiang, you were from the great Zhou Dynasty and came for refuge, but I Khitan is not bad for your Xiao family. Your son openly cut off the soles of my Jin Wu''s feet in front of everyone today. I will do a good job on this account! I will never let Xiao he go! "

 Chapter 86O

    Xiao Zhenhai never thought that Xiao He would make such a mistake in the barracks. He has always been calm. Why can''t he resist the provocation of a dissolute childe?


    "Lord Jin, I will interrogate Xiao He about this matter and give an account to childe Jin Wu." Xiao Zhenhai said.


    "Hum." Jin Chong sneered, "explain? Nanxiang, what I want is not an explanation, but the life of Xiao He! "


    "Xiao He is not a reckless person. I think there must be some misunderstanding in this period. Don''t worry, Lord Jin. It''s not too late to make a conclusion when Xiao He comes and asks." Xiao Zhenhai thought about how to save Xiao He. He thought of a man¡ª¡ª


    Princess Yan.


    Now I''m afraid only Xiao He promised to marry Princess Yan can he get through this crisis.


    Empress Dowager Renyi listened to the debate between the two important officials and never said a word. She held the Pearl on the Phoenix chair in her palm and tightened it slowly.


    "Xiao River!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, and Xiao He was escorted in by several bodyguards.


    Jin Chongli immediately pulled out his sword around his waist, strode over, and slashed it at Xiao He. Seeing this, Xiao Zhenhai immediately stopped the sword¡ª¡ª


    "Lord Jin, since the Empress Dowager is here, I believe she will handle it impartially. Why don''t you take it easy? Or do adults have no confidence in the Empress Dowager? "


    Jin Chong clenched his hand and clenched the long sword. Strong hatred burst out in his eyes. However, considering that empress dowager Renyi had not spoken, he finally slowly took the sword back.


    Xiao Zhenhai immediately went to Xiao He''s side and whispered, "you must marry Princess Yan, do you hear me!"


    Xiao he slowly looked at his father and was forcibly escorted by the bodyguard to empress dowager Renyi¡ª¡ª


    "Kneel down!"


    Empress Dowager Renyi slowly raised her head and looked at the heroic and straight people in front of her. Her eyes were unfathomable.


    "Empress dowager, Empress Dowager wants to make decisions for Jin Wu. My Jin family has always been loyal. How can I be bullied by one of the original, empress dowager, Empress Dowager!"


    Jin Chong knelt down on his knees and shouted loudly.


    "Lord Jin keeps saying that we are from the Central Plains. Have you forgotten that our empress dowager was also from the Central Plains?" Xiao Zhenhai said faintly.


    "Nanxiang, don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t mean that!" Jin Chong trembled. Knowing what he should not say, he hurriedly said to the empress dowager, "Empress Dowager Mingjian, what Wei Chen said is only the barbarian Xiao He."


    Xiao Zhenhai began to sweat on his forehead. He looked out of the hall and looked forward to Yelv Yan''s pleading soon.


    "Xiao He..."


    Finally, Empress Dowager Renyi spoke.


    On the main hall, a needle fell quietly on the ground, and you could hear it.


    "Are you asking for death?" Asked empress dowager Renyi.


    "... Jin Wu humiliated him in every way. Xiao He is a clank man. How can he be humiliated like this? The soles of his feet are just a warning to him." Xiao He said, looking at empress dowager Renyi.


    "Xiao River!" Xiao Zhenhai walked a few steps to Xiao He and glared at him, "how did Jin Wu humiliate you? You should make it clear to the Empress Dowager that you should not be angry."


    "Nanxiang, it''s the AI family who is asking Xiao He''s words now. The AI family didn''t ask you." Empress Dowager Renyi''s face was cold and said.


    "Yes, empress dowager, Wei Chen, damn it." Xiao Zhenhai retreated and knelt behind Xiao He.


    Empress Dowager Renyi looked at Xiao He again, "the three generations of loyal and good people of the Jin family have made great contributions to Qidan. You hurt Jin Wu today. In order to be fair, I have to ask you to repay Jin Wu."


    "Grandma Huang!"


    At this time, an urgent voice came from outside the hall.


    Xiao Zhenhai was overjoyed and suddenly turned back, "Princess Yan?"


    Great, Princess Yan did not disappoint him. She appeared in time at the critical moment!


    Now, let''s see if Xiao He, an elm head, knows to seize the opportunity. As long as he nods and agrees to his engagement with Princess Yan, the Empress Dowager will certainly open up.


    Yelv Yan walked in quickly, took a look at Xiao He, knelt down beside him and said, "grandma, Yan''er has gone to investigate. The reason why Xiao he cut off Jin Wu''s foot today is because Jin Wu took revenge for public and private affairs and deliberately humiliated Xiao He. Xiao He did it. He didn''t mean to hurt Jin Wu."


    When Xiao he saw the princess pleading for him again, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly - what''s the matter with her? Didn''t you warn her not to break into her plan and scold? What does she want?


    Feeling Xiao He''s eyes, Yelv Yan turned to look at him - and then immediately turned his head.


    "Princess Yan!" Hearing this, Jin Chong was very angry and said, "Xiao He ignored the Empress Dowager''s will, resisted marriage first, and cut off the soles of Jin Wu''s feet in the barracks. You have to be an outsider, regardless of the humiliation and harm Jin Wu has suffered?"


    "Lord Jin, what kind of person Jin Wu is, I think you know better than anyone.


    He was originally sent to Yingzhou by my brother yeluchu today. As a result, he didn''t obey his brother''s order to go to Yingzhou. Instead, he disobeyed the order for his own personal gain, left thousands of soldiers and ran to the barracks.


    This is a crime of disobeying military orders, Lord Jin. How do you say this? " Yeluyan was not afraid of Jin Chong''s question, but refuted it with reason.


    "He..." Jin Chong was suddenly asked by Yelv Yan. He didn''t expect that the charming Princess knew so well about the affairs in the army.


    "Even so, Jin Wu disobeyed the order of the little prince and was dealt with by the laws and disciplines in the army. In any case, it was impossible for a central plains man to cut off his soles!


    Jin Wu has no soles of his feet. Don''t mention leading soldiers to war. Later life has become a problem!


    Xiao He must pay for it! Must die! "


    "Grandma Huang..." Yelv Yan said, "Xiao he hurt Jin Wu. It should be punished, but my granddaughter believes that the crime is not to death!"


    "He must die!" Jin Gaosheng said that he would not let go.


    Empress Dowager Renyi looked at Xiao He and asked, "Xiao He, you see, Yan''er is pleading for you. What do you say?"


    Xiao He''s eyes slowly fell on Yelv Yan, then nodded and said, "Xiao He doesn''t want to repay the princess''s kindness."


    "... grandma Huang, Yan''er didn''t speak to Xiao He for personal feelings. Yan''er just told the truth." Yelv Yan said so.


    "Yan''er, you come to AI''s house. You''re not suitable to stand there and quarrel with others. You''re the favorite person of AI''s house." Empress Dowager Renyi waved to yeluyan.


    "..." Yelv Yan was stunned. He raised his feet and walked to empress dowager Renyi. He looked at the Empress Dowager with a guilty look and whispered, "grandma."


    Empress Dowager Renyi smiled and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "what''s in your heart, can you escape the eyes of the emperor''s grandmother?"


    Yelv Yan blushed, lowered his head and said, "I can''t hide anything from you."


    "It''s just that whether Xiao He lives or dies is not up to you." Empress Dowager.


    "Grandma Huang..." Yelv Yan was surprised.

 Chapter 861

    "He has the final say, if he is dying for it, you can''t keep him." After finishing, Empress Dowager Renyi looked at Xiao He and asked:


    "If you want to change your life with your engagement with Yan''er, do you change it or not, Xiao He."


    "I..."


    "Xiao River!" Xiao Zhenhai immediately shouted to Xiao He and gave him a warning in his eyes!


    "Come and invite Nanxiang out." Empress Dowager Renyi ordered at this time.


    Xiao Zhenhai was stunned, hurriedly kowtowed and said, "Weichen deserves to die."


    Taking Xiao Zhenhai out of the hall, Empress Dowager Renyi said, "Xiao He, you can answer the question of mourning. Do you want to survive or die?"


    Xiao he slowly raised his head. This time, his eyes fell on Yelv Yan. Yelv Yan''s hand tightened and leaned forward deeply and slightly¡ª¡ª


    Clearly know that he loves that person so much, but even so, why does she still have a sad expectation.


    Xiao He doesn''t understand women. He is the only one in his world who calls him "lingyue''er", so he doesn''t understand Yelv Yan.


    He could not understand the expectation in her eyes, nor could he see her sadness.


    However, he began to think that this man might be different from other calculating women, so he didn''t want to hurt her.


    Finally, he picked up his fist and said in his heart, "although Xiao He is not an earth shaking hero, he is not willing to go against his heart and use a woman. This is also unfair to her. "


    Yelv Yan suddenly blurted out, tears in his eyes and a trembling voice, and asked, "if, if this person doesn''t mind?"


    All her pride and self-esteem were trampled under her feet.


    She said this not to entangle Xiao He, but to save his life. I hope Xiao He can understand this.


    "But I mind." Xiao He looked into her eyes and said.


    As soon as Yelv Yan loosened his hand, the handkerchief in his palm slowly fell to the ground and clenched his hand into a fist.


    "Xiao He, you are so arrogant. You......" Jin Chong never thought that Xiao He would rather lose his life than Princess Yan.


    "Come on, take Xiao He to prison. At noon tomorrow, behead him at Yandu gate!" Empress Dowager Renyi has decisively given orders.


    "Grandma Huang..." Yelv Yan looked back fiercely, and his tears fell.


    "Yan''er, go back with AI family and have a good rest. You''re too tired." Empress Dowager Renyi took Yelv Yan''s hand and left together.


    Xiao He straightened up and knelt on the ground. Yelv Yan looked back at him. He nodded to Yelv Yan and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    Yelv''s face showed a sad expression.


    "Empress Dowager Mingjian, Empress Dowager Mingjian, the Jin family is grateful to the Empress Dowager for making decisions for Jin Wu!" Jin Chong immediately shouted that empress dowager Xie Renyi would give justice to Jin Wu.


    He looked at Xiao He fiercely and said, "Xiao He, you are arrogant and arrogant. I can''t accommodate people like you. After tomorrow, you will die! At that time, I will cut off the soles of your feet and hang them under the city gate to vent my anger for my son Jinwu! Hahaha, hahaha! "


    In the roar of Jin Chong''s laughter, Xiao He''s face was calm and cold. The guard came and escorted him to the dungeon.


    Outside the hall, Xiao Zhenhai heard the will of Empress Dowager Renyi. His legs softened and his body collapsed. He knelt slowly on the ground and murmured¡ª¡ª


    "Over, over, Xiao He! You bastard! You bastard! "


    Xiao Hu came in a hurry. Hearing the news, he suddenly stopped and stood where he was for a long time. He couldn''t return to God - "second, second brother..."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Jin Chong came out of the hall laughing. He saw Xiao Zhenhai pale on the ground, sneered and said, "Nanxiang, you really have a good son, ha ha!"


    If Xiao He and Yelv Yan become close, Xiao He will give Jin Wu a gift and apologize at most. Moreover, the Xiao family has completely established a foothold in Youzhou and become a real royal family. Unexpectedly, what did Xiao he say? He is unwilling to use Princess Yan.


    Shit!


    Isn''t this power just for use?


    In the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    Yelv Yan lay on the table and didn''t say a word for a long time. The maid didn''t drink the tonic.


    When empress dowager Renyi came in, the maids were about to say hello. She motioned to the people to go down and come to Yelv Yan and said:


    "Yan''er?"


    Yelv Yan heard the voice of Empress Dowager Renyi, hurriedly sat up, saluted on one knee and said, "Yan''er dare not."


    "Get up and sit down." Empress Dowager Renyi also sat down beside her, kindly touched her cheek and said, "Yan''er, you have done a lot for him. You don''t need to do it anymore."


    "Yes, grandma Huang, Yan''er won''t talk any more." Yelv Yan nodded and said.


    "Are you angry with the emperor''s grandmother?"


    "Grandma Huang, Yan''er actually doesn''t want to marry Xiao He. Such coercion will not be happy." Yelv Yan said, "Yan''er knows that the emperor''s grandmother wants Yan''er to get what she wants, but Yan''er doesn''t want to."


    "What a silly child. How can I teach a silly child like you?" Empress Dowager Renyi sighed and shook her head.


    "So..."


    "Yan''er, eat all these supplements. Don''t bother about Xiao He.


    Although Jin Wu can''t help himself to the wall, he is a member of the Jin family and the first family in Youzhou. Even if Xiao He is reasonable, the AI family will execute him, otherwise, the AI family will lose its reputation among the dignitaries in Youzhou.


    The AI family can''t get to this point without the help of these people. If the AI family really favors Xiao He, it will not be able to convince the public.


    There is a saying in our central plains that water can carry and capsize a boat, which means that kings are like ships and people are like water. Water can not only make the ship sail safely, but also sink the ship.


    If I become empress dowager, I will forget the assistance of these generals in the past. I, your brother, can''t sit firmly in this position. "


    "Yes, Yan''er knows that as empress dowager, the most important thing to lose is fairness. If you lose fairness, you can''t convince the public."


    Empress Dowager Renyi nodded and said, "you understand. Just rest. The mourning family has to deal with official business."


    "Yes, grandma." Yelu nodded.


    When empress dowager Renyi went out, she immediately got off the stool and told the maid Zhuoma, "Zhuoma, you go to Xiao Hu to see me. Hurry up. The time is urgent."


    "Princess, the Empress Dowager came specially. I think she doesn''t want you to do these things. If the princess......" Zhuoma hesitated.


    "Don''t talk too much. Go quickly. The princess has her own discretion!" Yelv Yan urged.


    "Well, I''ll go now." Zhuoma went out to find Xiao lake with some trepidation.


    Yeluyan paced back and forth in the room, thinking constantly in his mind¡ª¡ª


    Xiao He has a plan. What''s his plan? Is it safe?

 Chapter 862

    The prison was dark and damp, smelling of decay and death.


    Xiao He sat on the ground with his eyes closed, his face expressionless, and his hand touched the medicine bottle hidden in his sleeve¡ª¡ª


    "Squeak!" the door opened. The jailer came in with food in his hand, put it in front of him rudely, and said, "this is your last meal. I''ve given you the most abundant. After eating, I''m ready to go."


    Xiao he slowly opened his eyes and looked at the food in front of him. There was a slight irony on his lips. It seemed that he was very intentional. The last meal was the dishes of the Central Plains.


    When the jailer turned and left, a man just came in at the door. He was startled and knelt down quickly¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness."


    "Go down. I have something to say to him." When Yelv Yan''s voice came, Xiao he frowned slightly and looked at her¡ª¡ª


    Does this woman have to be like a ghost?


    He has his own plan!


    "However, he is a felon who will be beheaded tomorrow..." the jailer hesitated.


    "I''m Princess Yan. I''ve just come from the Empress Dowager. You guard the dungeon everywhere. Can I save him? Go down! " Yelv Yan chided.


    "Yes, yes, princess, please." The jailer retreated in fear.


    Yelv Yan walked quickly to Xiao He and saw her eating happily. She looked around, squatted in front of the prison door and asked, "Xiao He, what''s your plan? You''ll be beheaded tomorrow. Don''t you worry?"


    Xiao He raised his eyes and said, "didn''t I say you don''t want to get involved?"


    "Me." Yelv Yan was stopped, and then said, "do you think I want to get involved? I just don''t want you to be beheaded in public. People say you were forced to death by me. I, yeluyan, killed a man who refused to marry me. "¡° If you don''t think so, it''s meaningless for others to say it. " Xiao He took a mouthful of meat with chopsticks and put it into his mouth. "The cook is good. He made the taste of Central Plains dishes. The Empress Dowager treated me well."


    "You!" Yelv Yan was choked by Xiao He''s anger. He suddenly stood up and blushed. "You think my emperor''s grandmother is too simple. My emperor''s grandmother is by no means a simple person. It''s wishful thinking to escape under her eyes alone!"


    Xiao he slowly put down his chopsticks and said, "you''ve worried about me enough. That''s it. You''re a good girl and deserve a good marriage, and I have no fate or share with you. Don''t do anything for me."


    "Hum!" Yelv Yan snorted coldly, "Xiao He, then you should take care of yourself!" She walked quickly to the prison door, took a few steps, turned back and said, "I want to save you, not because I like you or want to get you, but because your father asked me again and again. Now he is waiting for my news outside the princess hall, and your mother, because he knelt on the ground and begged me.


    I don''t know why. Everyone thinks I can save you.


    But I won''t save you. If you want to die, die quickly! "


    Yelv Yan got up and was ready to go.


    "Wait!" Xiao He stopped her.


    "Why, regret?" Yelv yanmeng turned back and said with a sneer.


    Xiao He pointed to her hair and said, "give me your moon."


    moon? Yelv Yan looked down. What he said was the collar she hung around her neck. There were several moon shaped ornaments on the collar. It was not gold or silver. It was made of solid materials and paid tribute from foreign countries. She also forgot the specific material.


    "What do you want this for?" Yelv Yan asked.


    "Because... It''s the moon." Xiao he whispered.


    "Here you are, here you are! Take it to the king of hell! " Yeluyan untied the moon, threw it on him, and ran out in a hurry.


    When the jailer came in, he saw the "Moon" in Xiao He''s hand and asked, "what''s this? Hand it over."


    Xiao Heyang said, "this is from Princess Yan. Do you want it?"


    The jailer listened, said nothing more, and went to the prison gate to guard.


    Xiao He''s joking and cold expression slowly disappeared.


    After Yelv Yan returned to the Princess Palace, Xiao Zhenhai, Mrs. Xiao and Xiao Hu hurried over. Mrs. Xiao knelt in front of Yelv Yan, shed tears and said:


    "How''s it going, princess? Do you have a way? "


    "Madam prime minister, I''m sorry. I can''t help you with this. Please ask for another expert." With that, Yelv Yan quickly walked into the princess hall, looked back at Xiao lake and ignored Xiao Zhenhai and his wife no longer.


    "Princess, princess, please, please, now only you can save me."


    Yeluyan heard Mrs. Xiao crying and pleading outside, and Xiao Zhenhai sighing and scolding Xiao He''s rebellious son.


    I also heard Xiao Zhenhai say, "madam, we don''t have this son! Rebel Xiao He! Nizi, Xiao He! "


    "What now, princess?" Droma asked.


    Yelv Yan''s eyes flashed a hint of meditation, and then said coldly, "close the Palace door. From now on, the princess will not see anyone pleading for Xiao He."


    "Yes." Zhuoma motioned to the bodyguards on both sides. The bodyguards slowly closed the heavy Palace door. The prayers of the Xiao family were shut out of the door and could no longer be heard.


    "Zhuoma, keep the order. I''m not feeling well and need to rest." Yeluyan ordered again.


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    When Zhuoma left, yeluyan slowly sat down in the chair and put his fist half clenched on the back of the chair¡ª¡ª


    Only in this way will the emperor''s grandmother have no doubt about her.


    £ª


    The next day, noon.


    Xiao He was taken to the execution ground. He was dressed in white, with a black and dazzling word "prisoner" on his chest. His hands were tied behind his back, and a board was inserted on his back, with a scarlet word "kill" on it!


    see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind!


    There were many people around him who watched him beheaded. Xiao Zhenhai was so angry that his face turned white and stood outside the crowd trembling.


    Mrs. Xiao tried desperately to get over the crowd and get closer to him, but Xiao Lake hugged her tightly.


    Xiao He looked at her position¡ª¡ª


    "Heer, Heer, you can''t die. You can''t die. If you die, how do you let your mother live for the rest of her life?"


    "River! River! "


    She called one by one, so tearful.


    Rao was also moved by the stone hearted Xiao He. He looked at Mrs. Xiao reluctantly, with tears in his eyes and a convulsive pain in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Mother, don''t cry. I just want to end all this quickly. Wait for me.


    Mrs. Xiao burst into tears and suddenly rushed at Xiao Zhenhai and scolded loudly, "it''s you, it''s you, you forced my River to this point!


    If you can safely be your general to protect your country during the big week.

 Chapter 863

    If you don''t fight against the people of Lian family, our Xiao family won''t fall into today''s land!


    If, if you hadn''t knocked the river unconscious and tied it to Youzhou, he wouldn''t die.


    You caused all this, Xiao Zhenhai! "


    "Madam!" Xiao Zhenhai clenched his teeth. "Up to now, what''s the use of saying these?"


    "It''s you, it''s you, I hate you, I hate you, Xiao Zhenhai!" Mrs. Xiao was crying. Suddenly she was dark and fainted.


    "Mother, mother!" Seeing that Mrs. Xiao fainted, Xiao He finally couldn''t help but stand up and shouted.


    "Don''t move!" However, several soldiers came quickly and pressed his shoulders. A touch of cold flashed across his eyes and looked into the crowd with his head down¡ª¡ª


    Some of the men in ambush nodded at him.


    A smile appeared on Xiao He''s lips¡ª¡ª


    He heard a long time ago that among the Khitans, there are a group of dead men who are skilled in martial arts, do not listen to the imperial court and have no concept of state. As long as they give money, they will help do anything. These people are called mercenaries.


    After he was bound to Youzhou, he looked decadent and only knew how to drink and paralyze himself.


    But in fact, with his ultra-high combat effectiveness and agility, he came out day and night to secretly explore the form of Youzhou. Later, he came to a conclusion that he could leave Youzhou only if he found these mercenaries.


    And he left Youzhou to stop a massacre. In order to save his father''s and mother''s name, he deeply understood that they were anti thieves, and anti thieves would come to no good end!


    So he wants to stop all this.


    So he found the mercenaries and waited for today.


    In the restaurant not far away, a woman stood by the bed. She was wearing a black dress, a hat on her head and a black veil on her face, which made her face invisible.


    "Princess, everything has been arranged. Our people will use smoke to cause chaos at the scene, and then take the opportunity to save childe Xiao." At this time, a bodyguard in black came forward and said in a deep voice.


    These people are loyal to Yelv Yan.


    "Well, after robbing the people later, bring them here immediately. My princess has arranged the route to escape from Youzhou. You must follow the plan to ensure everything is safe." Yelv Yan said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Hu, who was standing in the crowd, looked back. Yelv Yan nodded to him. Xiao Hu''s hand tightened¡ª¡ª


    Some of the tools that spread confusion and disgust were on him, waiting for the time to come.


    The adult in charge of execution looked up at the sky and saw that the white sun had reached the position of the sky. He hurriedly stood up, picked up the token on the table, threw it on the ground and said loudly¡ª¡ª


    "Noon has arrived, execute immediately!"


    At the command, Mrs. Xiao woke up from her sleep and saw the man with bare arms and big knives walking towards Xiao River. Her whole body seemed to collapse and came screaming towards Xiao River.


    Xiao he lowered his head, clenched his fist, and his nerves were tight at this moment¡ª¡ª


    The executioner raised his knife high.


    "Bang!" At this time, only a loud bang was heard. Suddenly, a burst of white smoke suddenly lingered around.


    Xiao he suddenly stood up and quickly shook off the rope in his hand!


    It turned out that Xiao he had already untied the rope that bound him. When yeluyan came to see him yesterday afternoon, the moon he wanted was the tool to cut the rope.


    His eagle Falcon''s eyes flashed sharply. The next moment, the knife in the executioner''s hand had reached his hand, and he quickly finished him with a knife.


    Then, taking advantage of the confusion, he quickly jumped down from the table.


    "Come on! Come on! The prisoner is running away! Come on, stop him! "


    "Close the city gate, close the city gate quickly!"


    The officers and men on the scene were in chaos, and the free Xiao River was like a fish in water, shuttling through the shadows of swords and swords.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Zhenhai was stunned and suddenly looked at Xiao Hu. Xiao Hu quickly hid his hand behind him, then held Mrs. Xiao and said:


    "Mother, let''s get out of here quickly!"


    While holding Mrs. Xiao to a safe place, Xiao Hu deliberately shouted, "here, here, second brother, we are here. Come quickly."


    The scene is more chaotic!


    When the white smoke dispersed, the executing adult was stupid!


    Xiao He has disappeared, and the man who fell in a pool of blood is clearly the executioner in charge of execution!


    Lose the prisoner the Empress Dowager named to kill. This, this will be a dead end!


    "Go, go, go! The gate is closed, and he can''t escape! "


    Xiao He evacuated quickly under the cover of mercenaries. He had to leave before the city gate was closed. This was his last and only chance.


    But suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Oh!" He suddenly felt dizzy in his mind. A black flash flashed in front of his eyes and staggered¡ª¡ª


    What''s going on?


    What''s wrong with your body?


    He clenched his teeth and accelerated his running speed. However, the uncomfortable feeling in his mind became more and more serious, and the scenery in front of him began to gradually become blurred.


    What''s going on? He, he''s poisoned? Or was he drugged?


    He stumbled violently under his feet and fell to the ground. He wanted to get up again, but he had no strength under his feet!


    "Carry him!" The mercenaries saw that something was wrong with him and had no time to think about the reason. They immediately ran over and put him on their back.


    Xiao he held on with the last bit of sober consciousness. He felt more and more powerless, and the scenery in front of him became more and more confused. Even if he ran out of the city gate, he was afraid he couldn''t go far!


    What''s going on?


    "Xiao He, come with me!"


    At this time, a man in black clothes, a black hat and a black veil appeared in front of him.


    The mercenaries immediately drew their swords at her.


    She ignored these people, approached Xiao He and said, "come with me, I can take you out! And you must have no time to carry him out. He looks poisoned! "


    When those mercenaries hesitated, Xiao He was dark and lost consciousness.


    "Xiao River!"


    Seeing this, Yelv hurried forward.


    £ª


    £ª


    I don''t know. It''s been too long.


    Xiao He finally woke up in a daze. He opened his eyes and looked around. What his eyes could reach was a strange scene.


    "Hiss!" He has a bad headache.


    Rubbing his temples, he sat up with his body propped up. When he saw everything around him, he was suddenly stunned¡ª¡ª


    What''s going on?


    Red?


    Red happy words, red pull, red curtains, and


    He suddenly looked down - red lucky clothes!

 Chapter 864

    Red Jifu? Well, how could he wear such clothes?


    With a jump in his heart, he suddenly turned around and saw a woman lying next to him. She was also wearing a red wedding dress and a thick and gorgeous crown, but her face was covered with a red cap


    Who is this


    Why sleep with him?


    It seems that they are the groom and the bride.


    With a cold face, Xiao he stretched out his hand, slowly pinched a corner of the red cap, and then suddenly lifted it up¡ª¡ª


    He was stunned!


    Yeluyan?


    The woman in the bride''s wedding dress is actually the Pearl of Empress Dowager Renyi''s eyes!


    What''s going on?


    Xiao he trembled at the bottom of his heart and loosened his hand. His red head fell to the ground. He shook his head vigorously and thought about every detail before carefully.


    However, as soon as he shook his head, a dizzy feeling hit him, and he quickly paid the edge of the bed with his hand.


    He remembered that he robbed the execution ground according to the plan, but there was an accident. His body suddenly had a problem and he couldn''t move before he could run out of the city gate.


    At that time, yeluyan appeared in time, and then he fainted.


    So!


    Xiao He''s hand slowly clenched the edge of the bed, his finger joints clattered, and the edge of the bed shook slightly¡ª¡ª


    He looked closely at Yelv Yan''s sleeping face, and his eyes burst out with anger and deep hatred - it was this evil woman who took advantage of his slight trust in her!


    Betrayed him!


    Then, while he fainted, he forced him to wear lucky clothes and forced him to enter his bridal chamber and become a husband and wife!


    This woman, he is confused, he is wrong about her!


    He wanted to immediately destroy the room, the bed, all this, including her!


    He suddenly turned over to get out of bed, but to his surprise, his legs were numb, unconscious and unable to move!


    A thought flashed in his eyes - yes, the medicine that made him faint would make his limbs soft and unable to move. Now, the toxicity of his body has not been solved.


    The hatred in Xiao He''s heart was like the surging river, and his whole body seemed to be ignited by anger.


    He suddenly remembered something and hurriedly reached out to touch the position of his chest - nothing! Nothing! The little man of the moon is gone!


    He clenched his teeth tightly, quickly untied his red lucky clothes, took them off, and threw them on the ground. That red thorn hurt his eyes!


    He had thought about wearing red clothes thousands of times, but in his imagination, there was always only one person holding hands with him!


    "Hmm..." at this time, Yelv Yan finally reacted.


    Her eyebrows wrinkled, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and she slowly opened them. A burst of splitting headache hit her, making her almost sleep again.


    "You''re awake." A cold voice sounded, with the cold feeling of wanting to break her into pieces.


    She was stunned, turned her head and saw Xiao He sitting beside her. The shepherd seemed to kill her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She rubbed her cracked head, looked again, and found that there was a red piece in the room, happy words, happy candles, and


    She wore a luxurious and elegant red wedding dress.


    All this made her feel unprepared. How could this happen?


    She and Xiao He are... Married?


    "Yeluyan, you are so powerful. I planned for several months, but it was destroyed in your hands. I told you, I don''t like you at all. Don''t waste your feelings on me.


    You keep saying that you don''t insist on being with me, don''t pester me, and even are willing to help me escape.


    However, in the end, you used my rare trust in you to design such a good play and let me marry you! "


    Xiao He''s hands are tightly held, and his eyes are scarlet, showing the most terrible disgust and deep hatred!


    Yelv Yan panicked and hurriedly said, "Xiao He, I am, I am, I really want to help you escape, but I don''t know how this can happen. I really don''t know. You believe me, you believe I really want to help you escape. Really, Xiao He, I didn''t lie to you! "


    She reached out to grab Xiao He''s sleeve and hoped he could believe her. However, Xiao He shook her hand away in disgust and said coldly:


    "Don''t touch me, you don''t deserve it!"


    "It''s the emperor''s grandmother, it''s the emperor''s grandmother. It must be the emperor''s grandmother. She took advantage of me!" Yelv Yan thought hard, what''s the problem? All he could think of was empress dowager Renyi!


    "Hum!" Xiao He scoffed on his face, "is there any difference?"


    "Xiao He, please believe me. I really want you to escape. I didn''t conspire with the emperor''s grandmother. I''ve been helping you secretly. In order not to let the emperor''s grandmother doubt, I deliberately declared that the Palace door was closed and no one was seen. I also drove your parents and brother away!


    However, I think, I think there must be something wrong, which was seen by the emperor''s grandmother.


    As I told you, my royal grandmother is much better than you think. "


    Yelv Yan said anxiously, trying to prove his innocence.


    "Enough!" Xiao he scolded, "your goal has been achieved. Why do you still play in front of me? Your tears disgust me!"


    "Xiao River!" What else did Yelv Yan want to explain, but she felt so powerless to explain.


    After all, she knew he had a plan, which he had never denied in front of her.


    Now that things have become like this, how can he believe her?


    "Listen, yeluyan, when you put on your wedding dress and were in the same bed with me, you stepped into hell with one foot. It belongs to my Xiaohe hell. This hell is ready for you all your life! You are ready to be tortured by me, and you will taste the most painful taste in the world! "


    There was no temperature in the bottom of Xiaohe''s eyes. At this moment, he was like a demon who opened the door of hell, which made people feel shivering.


    Yeluyan could hardly breathe under his gaze. His words stabbed her hard in the heart like a sharp knife.


    She pushed back her tears and said, "I know. Now you won''t believe anything I say. I''ll go to grandma Huang and ask him what''s going on? I''ll bring you the antidote and set you free. "


    Yelv Yan said, holding the edge of the bed and getting out of bed, but he almost fell as soon as his feet touched the ground.


    She closed her eyes and walked out of the bridal chamber with a heavy step.


    After walking half way, I couldn''t hold back. Looking back, my tears slipped and said, "Xiao He, believe it or not, I didn''t cheat you or use you."


    Xiao He sat coldly without any expression on his face.

 Chapter 865

    Yeluyan finally opened the door and went out.


    "Congratulations to the princess and the son-in-law."


    As soon as the door opened, the slaves guarding the door knelt one after another and congratulated happily.


    The whole Princess hall was also pasted with happy words everywhere. The slaves walked back and forth with trays in their hands.


    However, this scene seems so ironic to Yelv Yan at the moment!


    Xiao He''s expression, eyes and his cruel words echoed in her ears word by word.


    At this time, several mammies and maids came over with warm basins, bowed in front of Yelv''s face and said, "princess, you wake up. The maids and maidservants will go in to wash and dress the son-in-law."


    "Get out! Get out! Go away! "


    Suddenly, Yelv Yan took off the crown full of gold ornaments and hit it hard on the ground. Suddenly, the crown was torn apart.


    "Princess, calm down, Princess!"


    When the slaves saw the newly married Princess suddenly angry, they were so frightened that they bowed their heads and didn''t dare to say anything.


    In the room.


    Xiao he heard the noise outside, and the sneer on his face was even more gloomy and terrible. He held the edge of the bed tightly. He only heard a click. He grabbed a piece of wood from the edge of the bed.


    The strength of his men relaxed, and the whole man leaned against the head of the bed, dead, as if he had suddenly lost all his anger and became a living dead man without emotion and desire.


    A bitter smile slowly appeared on his face, and cold tears fell from his face.


    Slowly, the sad and bitter smile turned into a painful expression. He grabbed the sheet on his side and finally burst into tears.


    He cried silently. He was holding back his tears.


    His heart was full of holes, and his body had no strength - the innocent, romantic and beautiful smiling girl in his mind was slowly leaving him.


    She ran so fast that he shouted her name, but she couldn''t hear anything¡ª¡ª


    "Make the moon."


    He shouted the name with all his life''s feelings.


    I''m married. I''m married in this way. Should I give up seeing you, right?


    I didn''t even save your little wooden man!


    I''m useless. I haven''t been able to fight empress dowager Renyi! I''m useless!


    ¡­¡­


    Empress Dowager''s hall.


    Empress Dowager Renyi was building flowers in the back garden. The maids nodded and stood aside. Yeluchu''s face showed a look of embarrassment.


    "Just say what you have. If you don''t talk again, you will be suffocated." Empress Dowager Renyi said without leaving the flower branches in front of her eyes.


    "Yes." Yelv Chu stepped forward and said, "my grandson didn''t expect grandma Huang to do so. Even Yan''er cheated."


    Empress Dowager Renyi listened. Her subordinates were slightly stunned and said, "chu''er, you used the wrong word."


    "The grandson is frightened." Yelv Chu nodded, "but my grandson actually has other ideas. He has already sent someone to Kyoto to rob Xiao He''s sweetheart to Youzhou. With her as a hostage, Xiao He will be willing to use it for us.


    According to the information from Mo Dan, my people have entered Lian''s house through Lian Yantao, the Third Master of Lian''s family. It''s not difficult to take the young lady of Lian''s family.


    Unexpectedly, grandma Huang took me one step faster and used Yan''er as a chip. "


    Empress Dowager Renyi put down her scissors and went to the hall. Yeluchu hurried forward and stretched out her arm for her to hold.


    In the hall, Empress Dowager Renyi motioned yeluchu to sit down and said:


    "I''ve heard about your plan. What you think is still too naive.


    Miss Lian, do you know who she is?


    What if she encourages Xiao He to escape? With Xiao He''s personality, he will ignore life and death. Listen to miss Lian''s words, the two run away together.


    The Xiao family now has too much information about Khitan. The AI family must not let any of their family leave Youzhou.


    If AI family let him marry Yan''er, he will really become a member of our Yelv family and have another child. Anyway, he won''t go very natural and unrestrained.


    The most important thing is that your sister Yelv Yan AI is miserable with Xiao He. She rarely has a wish. I, the emperor''s grandmother, should realize it for her. "


    "But..." yeluchu appreciated and cherished Xiao He when he left, so he had a feeling of sympathy for him and didn''t intend to break with him in this way.


    "Chu''er, like your father, you have a chivalrous heart. Because of this, your father died early.


    You are neither the leader of Jianghu nor the leader of Wulin alliance. What you need is not chivalry, but strategy, a strategy to bring everyone to you and make them have to work for you. Do you understand? "


    "Grandchildren are useless. Grandma Xie taught them." Yelv Chu nodded and said.


    "Empress dowager, little prince, Princess Yan asked to see you outside." At this time, a slave came to report.


    Empress Dowager Renyi didn''t hurry to summon Yelv Yan and asked, "what''s going on in the princess palace now?"


    "This..." the visitor was a little hesitant. It''s hard to say.


    "No problem. Go ahead. AI Jia wants to hear the truth." Said empress dowager Renyi.


    "Back to the empress dowager, according to the report of the mammy who observed in the Princess Palace, the princess, the princess lost her temper after she came out of her bridal chamber. He drove away the slaves and maidservants who served him and broke his crown. No one is allowed to get close to the son-in-law, and then run to the Empress Dowager''s hall to see you? "


    The slaves reported one by one.


    "What about Xiao He? How did he react?" Asked yeluchu.


    "The son-in-law didn''t go out. I don''t know what happened. No one dared to go in because of the princess''s order.


    The imperial doctor said that it will take some time for the son-in-law''s legs to recover. Now he can''t get out of bed and walk freely. "


    "I see. Go down." Empress Dowager Renyi waved.


    It turned out that the reason why Xiao He was poisoned by this kind of Khitan people was really Yelv Yan.


    That day, Yelv Yan was in a daze in the palace. Empress dowager Renyi went to the Princess Palace to talk to her for a while. She took advantage of that time to apply the poison to Yelv Yan.


    Because she knew that her granddaughter was lying, she would certainly rescue Xiao He.


    However, because she ordered someone to put an antidote in Yelv Yan''s tonic in advance, she was fine.


    When she went to the dungeon to find Xiao He, Xiao he had been poisoned, along with some people close to Yelv Yan.


    The poison was colorless and tasteless. Rao Shixiao didn''t notice it, so he was caught by the Empress Dowager when he ran away.


    "Grandma Huang, don''t you see Yan''er?" Asked yeluchu.


    "See you, of course."


    Empress Dowager Renyi went back to her chair and sat down. She ordered, "go and bring the tonic prepared for Yan''er."


    "Yes."


    A moment later, Yelv Yan hurried into the hall.

 Chapter 866

    Yelv Yan clenched his fist on his side and looked at empress dowager Renyi with red eyes. She never thought that her respected imperial grandmother would make such use of her.


    She felt a shudder in her heart. She suddenly realized that the high-ranking person in front of her was first empress dowager Renyi of Khitan, and then her grandmother.


    "Yan''er, you came just in time. You had a hard day yesterday. Tabu (maid''s name) brought the prepared soup and gave it to the princess." Empress Dowager Renyi greeted yeluyan as usual.


    Looking at empress dowager Renyi''s flawless calm expression, Yelv Yan''s two lines of tears fell down, but his eyes were a little stubborn.


    When tabu brought the soup to her, she didn''t pick it up.


    Seeing this, Yelv Chu hurried to Yelv Yan''s side, took her hand and whispered, "Yan''er, don''t be capricious. Drink the soup made by the emperor''s grandmother for you."


    Yelv Yan turned his head and looked at his brother¡ª¡ª


    Their father died early, and all the power was in the hands of the emperor''s grandmother. Their two brothers and sisters were brought up by the emperor''s grandmother.


    "Yan''er." Yelv Chu held Yelv Yan''s hand and exerted himself secretly, with a hint of supplication in his eyes.


    She knew that her brother was very demanding of the emperor''s throne and looked forward to doing something in the future. Whether he could ascend the throne and what he could do in the future were all in the hands of the emperor''s grandmother.


    But


    She raised her hand, brushed away yeluchu''s hand, took two steps forward, went to empress dowager Renyi, and asked in a trembling voice, "grandma Huang, why do you cheat Yan''er?"


    "Yan''er, like your brother, you use the wrong word." Empress Dowager Renyi''s eyes were slightly restrained, and the corners of her lips were a little tight.


    "Yan''er!" Yelv Chu clearly noticed the slight change in Empress Dowager Renyi''s expression and wanted to stop Yelv Yan from going on.


    "In Yan''er''s mind, the emperor''s grandmother is the highest woman in the whole Khitan. You represent Khitan''s justice, order and system, but Yan''er never thought that the emperor''s grandmother would use me to use such despicable means!"


    Yelv Yan clenched his teeth and shouted these words angrily.


    "What else, Yan''er, say it all at once." Empress Dowager Renyi.


    "I love Xiao He, but I don''t want to sacrifice my self-esteem and my engagement. I''d rather not. I don''t want to be a mean person. I want to be a noble person." Yelv Yan couldn''t forget the look in Xiao He''s eyes when she woke up. That look made her feel more desperate than any look.


    "Yan''er, you should remember that it is easy for a person to keep his self-esteem, but if he puts down his self-esteem, he is really noble. Unnecessary self-esteem is no different from garbage.


    At this point, your son-in-law Xiao He did an excellent job. He put down his self-esteem, went to the barracks, dived, and then took the opportunity to bite back.


    However, he is still a little younger and underestimates my old man''s strategy. "


    Empress Dowager Renyi spoke word by word, so that yeluyan couldn''t find anything to refute.


    "Yan''er, you are still the favorite granddaughter of AI family. Grandma Huang will give you everything you want, including Xiao He, your son-in-law.


    After drinking the soup, go back. I just had a big wedding yesterday. It''s not a good thing to run out today.


    I''m tired of mourning. I''ve spent some time on your business these days.


    Today''s young people have too many ideas. I need to cheer up before I can keep up with your rhythm. "


    Empress Dowager Renyi said that and got up and went back to her bedroom.


    The two brothers and sisters of Yelv Yan and Yelv Chu were standing in the hall. Yelv Yan softened, fell to the ground, clenched the back of his hand and cried.


    Yelv Chu sighed deeply, walked over, held Yelv Yan in his arms and said, "sister, it''s hard for you."


    I don''t know how long I cried. Yelv Yanqiang propped up his body and walked out slowly.


    "Sister, where are you going?" Yeluchulian hurried to catch up.


    Yelv Yan stopped, paused and said, "hell."


    Xiao He said that he had prepared a hell for her. From then on, she would spend it in hell.


    £ª


    (this side of Xiaohe comes to an end for the time being.)


    £ª


    Northern Xinjiang.


    In winter, the grass leaves are withered and yellow, cattle and sheep curl up, still looking for business.


    Under the low fence, a man in a thick gray felt coat curled up with his hands around him.


    He was very dirty and smelly. His hair was in hard locks. When he looked closely, there were large black lice crawling around, and some even drilled into his body along the collar.


    His face and hands, wherever he could see the meat, had formed a thick layer of dirt and could not see any skin color. Only those two eyes, sometimes a round, let people know that he was still alive.


    There are countless unknown insects crawling around at the foot where there is a mass of meat missing.


    He was hungry at last.


    Grab the food and put it in your mouth.


    He didn''t know what he was eating, as long as he could fill his stomach.


    "Baa, baa!"


    The hungry sheep gave a tearing cry.


    This winter, it''s hard to get through.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps.


    Feng Qianyue was herding sheep here. He rarely heard footsteps. His eyes moved.


    "Listen, no matter what the weather is like, you can''t lose one of these cattle and sheep. If you lose one, report it up, and you can''t finish eating and go around."


    The bodyguard who came to inspect it later said loudly.


    Feng Qianyue turned around, nodded and said, "yes, sir, I see."


    When he nodded, the lice on his head fell on the dark clothes one by one.


    When the two bodyguards saw him, a feeling of nausea surged up in his stomach.


    I can''t stay any longer.


    The two men rode their horses and left here quickly.


    "It''s hard to imagine that this is a Royal Highness who grew up with a golden key. How can he tolerate these dirty and smelly lice and insects." One of the guards shook his head and said.


    "Since he came here, he hasn''t even taken a bath. Can he not smell or attract lice?" Said the other.


    "In other words, he has been here for more than half a year, and the only thing he has said to us is that - yes, sir, I see. It seems that he is completely desperate. "


    "Can we not despair? His life is worse than death now. A prince has been demoted to northern Xinjiang to herd sheep. His future is completely over, especially the four Highnesses Feng Qianyue don''t even have a powerful mother and grandfather. Coming here is tantamount to seeing death. "


    "Hey, it''s better to die. What''s the meaning of living like this? I don''t know how he stuck to it. "


    "Hey, it seems that there''s nothing good about being a prince. There''s prosperity, hunger and cold. There''s no guarantee for the evening. It''s also possible to wait for death."

 Chapter 867

    The two men said with emotion and rode away.


    The man under the low hurdle slowly moved.


    Feng Qianyue loosened his arms around him, turned around with his hands on the fence and looked down¡ª¡ª


    He kicked away a thin layer of soil where he had just sat, and many sharp stones appeared under it. He opened his hands and his palms were all covered with a thick cocoon¡ª¡ª


    This is a sharp stone. He grinds it day and night. After grinding out a lot of blood, his hand finally turns into a cocoon.


    At this time, there was a sound of hungry stomach in his stomach.


    He picked up one of the stones and put it in his hand. His cold and ruthless eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the grassland¡ª¡ª


    After seeing this for a long time, he finally saw a white shadow passing through the withered grass, and the stone in his hand immediately flew out.


    The white shadow fell to the ground.


    He walked step by step with a half broken leg, bent down and picked up the dead rabbit on the ground. It seemed that a little expression finally appeared on his invisible face¡ª¡ª


    The stone he had just thrown pierced the rabbit''s body exactly in the middle.


    The rabbit''s blood drops down with temperature.


    Feng Qianyue''s eyes flashed a cold feeling of bloodthirsty. He raised the rabbit higher, raised his head, and caught these spitting blood with his mouth.


    His Adam''s apple wriggled up and down with the action of drinking blood, and the terrible smile at the bottom of his eyes slowly enlarged.


    When he finished drinking the whole rabbit''s blood, he threw the rabbit to the ground. Suddenly, the rabbit''s brain burst, which was very terrible.


    Holding his heavy foot, he walked forward step by step. His back was slowly getting smaller and longer under the setting sun in winter.


    Lian Xiangyue once said that what Feng Qianyue is good at is patience and waiting! In order to succeed, he can have any endurance that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    In this vast grassland, except for the smelly cattle and sheep, he could not see a person for a long time. He crowded with these cattle and sheep every day¡ª¡ª


    Welcome the dawn and send off the sunset.


    Day after day, long and boring


    He listened to the sounds of cattle and sheep for a long time and never spoke. Up to now, he can almost judge different sheep according to the footsteps of sheep.


    The long night was cold, lonely, gloomy and terrible - he snuggled up with cattle and sheep and looked at the stars to identify the direction of Kyoto.


    After being here for a long time, there is an occasional blank in my mind, forgetting where I am and where I want to go back.


    Therefore, he should look at the star every night and don''t forget the direction of Kyoto, because there are people he hates most!


    He sometimes remembers in another way.


    At this moment, he came to a place where he had the best view of the night sky and stars, lifted up his felt clothes and revealed his engraved scarred chest!


    What is engraved on it is all a name - even like the moon!


    Yes, even like the moon!


    The person he wants to see most, the person he hates most!


    His heart trembled and his hands trembled. When he remembered these three words, the blood in his body was as hot as a flame - hot, burning him restlessly.


    Feng Qian lowered his head and aimed the sharpest part of the stone at the position of his chest.


    He clenched his teeth and scratched on his skin. Suddenly, blood came out. A burst of pain made him almost unable to stand steadily.


    However, he didn''t stop. He clenched his teeth and continued to row bit by bit, knowing that the three words like the moon would be engraved on his chest.


    The blood flowed out along with the change. He was sweating with pain, but he still clenched his fist, stood between the vast heaven and earth, murmured and read word by word¡ª¡ª


    "Like the moon, like the moon, like the moon!


    In the rest of my life, every breath is to see you again!


    I will live well, and you must live well, when I see you! "


    "Even like the moon, ha ha, ha ha..."


    He looked up, laughed wildly, and finally fell to the ground and slept.


    When he got up the next day, he opened his eyes and looked at the vast grassland¡ª¡ª


    Today is as like as two peas yesterday.


    However, it seems different.


    The soldier who came to inspect yesterday told him that this winter, there was little food and grass, and it would be difficult for cattle and sheep to survive. Let him find a way by himself¡ª¡ª


    Then he''ll find a way.


    ¡­¡­


    Shanhaiguan.


    After a full month of trekking through mountains and rivers, the soldiers of the three armed forces led by Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue finally came to the garrison.


    This is the coldest time in Shanhaiguan.


    Heavy snow, looking around, the white one is desolate and cold everywhere.


    Feng Jue stood tall in the wind and snow in a golden and powerful war robe and a long gun. What he could see was the territory he had fought in the past.


    This is the place where his life opened up brilliance. This is where he made great achievements.


    The second time, things change.


    "Your Highness Xi, your highness IX and the generals are waiting for you to see the military array map." At this time, the night breeze came forward and said with a fist.


    "I see. Go right away."


    Feng Jue put away his thoughts and recovered his calm. He knew that this time was more dangerous than the last time, because the enemy he needed to face was probably the Xiao family and their son.


    And things in the court are like a piece, which is pressed in the heart.


    Therefore, now is the most difficult time for him and brother Jiuhuang. We should cheer up all the time and never neglect anything.


    Into the military tent.


    His highness Feng Yunzheng was looking at the marching arrangement. He was dressed in white, free and elegant. Lian Yanfu and others stood in front of him.


    When Feng Jue came in, they hurriedly knelt on one knee and shouted in unison, "marshal."


    Feng Jue nodded and motioned everyone to get up.


    Then he went to Feng Yunzheng and asked, "brother Jiuwang, how are you doing?"


    Feng Yunzheng looked up from the array diagram and said:


    "Who drew this?"


    "Xiao Hu, the third son of the Xiao family." Lian Yanfu replied.


    Xiao Hu is an expert in military affairs. He has a good set of military drawings, which is well known.


    Feng Yunzheng''s face showed a touch of thinking and said, "since it is the picture drawn by Xiao lake, Xiao Zhenhai must also know it like the back of his hand."


    Feng Jue nodded and said, "yes, that''s right, and it''s not just this one. All the pictures in the army in recent years have been drawn by Xiao Hu."


    Feng Yunzheng frowned slowly and said, "this is some trouble."


    "Your Highness, if this drawing is to be redrawn, the project is huge and it is really difficult to achieve in a short time." Lian Yanfu frowned and said.


    £ª


    Here is the transition. Explain the characters in all aspects, and then come to the important play

 Chapter 868

    "The so-called know yourself, know the enemy and win every battle. Xiao Zhenhai has led the army for many years and knows us like the back of his hand. This time, it is really difficult." Feng Jue''s eyes became dignified.


    "Your Highness, a letter from Kyoto!" At this time, the sound of night wind came from outside the account.


    "Come in." Feng Yunzheng was delighted.


    After a while, Feng Yunzheng''s dark guard came in, knelt down on his knees, held his hands high, and said, "Your Highness, the princess ordered his subordinates to hurry up and send home letters."


    Feng Yunzheng felt a burst of joy and hurriedly said, "show it up."


    He took the letter and saw the familiar words on the letterhead, shaking his hands with excitement.


    When the generals next to him saw his appearance, they all showed their habitual smiles. As we all know, his highness Jiu is unpredictable on weekdays, which makes people dare not take a chance.


    Only when he meets the princess, he will become a man, a man who can''t help smiling at the corners of his lips.


    When Feng Yunzheng finished reading the letter, the whole person was stunned. He couldn''t return to God for a long time when he was shocked by a certain news in his mind. He stood in place blankly, and then he laughed loudly with a strong giggle and a low giggle.


    Feng Jue, Lian Yanfu and other generals looked at each other with a puzzled look.


    "Brother Jiuwang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hahaha, hahaha!" He suddenly laughed and said excitedly, "I''m going to be a father, ha ha, I''m going to be a father! My month has my child! Ha ha ha... "


    His mood almost flew to the sky!


    I can''t wait to go back to his home right away, hold her tightly and say in her ear that I love you 10000 times.


    He has children!


    He finally has a child!


    Not married in the previous life, he became a father in this life and had children with his favorite people¡ª¡ª


    God, Feng Yunzheng, thank you for treating me well.


    After listening to Feng Jue, she was stunned. Does her sister have children?


    However, he soon became happy with Feng Yunzheng. It was a great good thing that brother Jiuwang and his sister had children, and he began to look forward to the child.


    "Congratulations, your highness, your highness!"


    Everyone knelt down and shouted congratulations.


    The night breeze was even happier. Only he knew how his ninth highness came to chase his wife. He knew it best.


    Now, it''s great that they have children!


    "Your Highness, Congratulations!"


    Feng Yunzheng looked at Lian Yueyue''s letter again and again after the people retreated. She said in the letter that she wanted him to think of two names first¡ª¡ª


    A boy''s name and a girl''s name.


    His child, he must think of a name.


    Children, children, how father looks forward to and looks forward to your arrival.


    It was a prudent thing to think of a name. He was too excited to think of it at once. However, the reply to yue''er should be written immediately.


    So he spread out the rice paper and began to write to Lian Xiangyue:


    "My month:


    The letter has been read.


    My mood is hard to calm for a long time. I can''t imagine that my moon has my flesh and blood in my belly. I''m so happy that I almost forget who I am.


    Yue''er, you make me so proud. For me, this is the best news.


    I used to see the empress in the palace pregnant. It was very hard.


    I only wish you a safe and easy pregnancy and give birth to Kangjian''s child.


    I really want to fly to you immediately, hold you tightly and feel the child in your belly, the child belonging to both of us... "


    Feng Yunzheng is so happy that he has countless words to say to Lian Xiangyue.


    He really felt that he was the happiest person in the world.


    Outside the tent.


    After sending the letter, the dark guard is ready to leave.


    "Li Da!" The night wind came quickly.


    "Lord night breeze." Lida hugged.


    "How about Leng Mei?" He asked.


    "She..." a look of embarrassment appeared on Li Da''s face.


    The night breeze had a bad intuition. As soon as he was cold, he immediately asked, "what happened?"


    "Lord Lengmei left Hengqin palace and was replaced by Wu Qiao. When I came to the mountain customs, Wu Qiao had entered the palace." Li Da said.


    what?


    The night breeze was greatly impacted, "how could this happen? Did the princess promise? Tell me what''s going on. "


    "Lengmei adult knelt down and begged the princess to let her go. The princess was beautiful. She said she had other plans, and the princess couldn''t force her." Li Da said in detail.


    "Have other plans?" For the first time, the night breeze felt very flustered and had no bottom.


    He suddenly found that he knew nothing about Lengmei¡ª¡ª


    What are her plans, where will she go, where can she go? What is her hope?


    He couldn''t remember anything at once.


    Cold eyebrow?


    How did you leave?


    Have other plans?


    No, something must have happened to you!


    After the night wind panicked, he immediately came to this conclusion.


    He grabbed Li Da''s hand and said solemnly, "Li Da, brother can''t leave your highness now. Please, after you return to Kyoto, find out Lengmei''s whereabouts for me and tell me as soon as you have news.


    If you see her, be sure to keep her. Say, the night wind failed her and didn''t know her well. You can''t be blamed for death. "


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "Thank you!" After the night breeze explained, he hurried into fengyunzheng''s tent and knelt on his knees without saying a word.


    Feng Yunzheng was stunned, looked up from the front of the case, looked at the man kneeling on the ground and asked:


    "What happened? You look so heavy. "


    "Your Highness, Lengmei left the palace of Prince Hengqin and Wu Qiao took her place to serve the princess.


    Something must have happened to her. She didn''t want to drag the princess down before she made such a decision. I beg your highness to tell the princess that if there is another cold eyebrow, please keep her. " The night wind trembled and restrained the surging emotion of worship in his heart.


    Feng Yun was stunned. "Is there such a thing?"


    "Cold eyebrows are silent, but they are most chivalrous. Please fulfill your humble duty." The night breeze kowtowed three heads to Feng Yunzheng and begged.


    "The king will mention this matter to the princess in the letter and order the Kyoto dark guard to find Lengmei''s whereabouts. Don''t worry.


    Feng Yunzheng''s words comforted the night breeze a little.


    £ª


    In the tent of Feng Jue.


    Today, the news that his sister is pregnant makes him really happy. When the child is born, he will love it well.


    "Your Highness, it''s getting late. It''s time to rest." Huang Chao warned outside the account.


    "Yes." Feng Jue nodded.


    Huang Chao came in and took off his armor until he was only white.


    He went to the desk and planned to read the layout again, but his eyes suddenly fell on the stack of paper in the corner of the table, which was given to her before he left.

 Chapter 869

    He went to the desk and planned to read the layout again, but his eyes suddenly fell on the stack of paper in the corner of the table, which was given to her before he left.


    She said that if he remembered her once, he would write it down on the paper until half a year later.


    He was stunned. How could he think of her so easily?


    Doesn''t that mean you have to write it down?


    What a ghost girl!


    Feng Jue''s face showed a helpless smile, opened the paper and solemnly drew a horizontal line on it.


    £ª


    Kyoto, imperial palace.


    Zhou chengdi''s dragon body did not improve, but became more and more serious. Before, he could go down to the ground three times a day. Now his legs and feet tremble when he stands on the ground, so he had to lie on the Dragon bed for cultivation.


    The imperial doctors of Quantai hospital did not dare to neglect, and developed new drugs for the emperor day and night, but they never achieved much.


    Everyone in the palace knew that the emperor''s illness this time might be cured by the reincarnation of Hua Tuo.


    At this time, an unexpected episode happened in the Palace - Duke Wei of Shengjing came to Beijing. He first went to Dongxi palace and cried with Wei Ruhao. Wei Ruhao seemed to have been wronged and cried for half an hour.


    Imperial concubine Xu Xian stopped her tears with all kinds of comfort.


    The Duke of Wei said to imperial concubine Xu Xian, "madam, I know my granddaughter''s temper. There is no room for sand in the bottom of my eyes. It seems that I was bullied to be so listless."


    Xu Xianfei looked embarrassed. She knew that Duke Wei said it on purpose, but it was difficult to answer for the moment.


    Shengjing was once the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. The Wei family made great contributions to the former Emperor. The emperor also liked the Wei family, especially the Wei family in Shengjing.


    Xu Xianfei''s previous attempts to combine Wei Ruhao with Feng Ye also focused on this.


    However, she is also Fengye''s mother at least. Her son''s meat fell from herself. At that point, Fengye refused to marry. She was afraid that the relationship between her mother and son would be completely broken, so she gave up silently.


    This time, the Duke of Wei was afraid that he made a special trip to get the news that the emperor''s dragon body was not safe.


    "My Lord, if you don''t know where you are, you just miss your family so much." Princess Xu Xian smiled and said.


    After some greetings, the Duke of Wei led Wei Ruhao away from Dongxi palace and went to Shouning hall to meet the Empress Dowager.


    On the way, he happened to meet Lian Xiangyue, who went into the palace to greet Liang Guifei.


    Wei Ruhao no longer had any taboos. He stared at her fiercely and wanted to dig a hole in her body.


    "This is..." Duke Wei has never seen Lian Siyue.


    "This is my constant princess." Qingdai came forward, bent her knees and said.


    The Duke of Wei said, but he didn''t bend his knees according to the proper etiquette. Instead, he raised his chin and said on the ground, "it''s the princess Hengqin. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    It was clear that he didn''t even look at the princess like Yue, and Wei Ru was just a princess, and he didn''t even say hello.


    Even the moon like lips smiled faintly, but he didn''t care. He said, "Duke Wei has traveled a long way and worked hard."


    With that, he walked past the Duke of Wei and saw no waves, but as a princess of constant relatives, there should be a lot of momentum.


    The Duke of Wei was slightly stunned. The princess seemed to be in a light grade, but there was a natural force in her bones¡ª¡ª


    Even as a high-ranking Duke of Wei, he also felt a kind of pressure.


    Mingming is just an ordinary princess. How can he feel like this?


    Especially the faint smile when leaving, it is clear that only those who have seen through everything after the vicissitudes of life have it. How can she have such a smile as a teenager?


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?" Wei Ruhao asked when he saw that his grandfather had not recovered for a long time after meeting Lian Xiangyue.


    "Jian''an, is this princess Hengqin really as you said in your letter?" Duke Wei asked.


    "Grandpa, it''s much more vicious and disgusting than Jian''an said in his letter." Wei Ruhao knelt in front of the Duke of Wei and said, "Grandpa, Jian''an is only the people you meet. When Grandpa comes back to Beijing, he must breathe for Jian''an. Otherwise, Jian''an... The righteous anger in the letter is hard to calm!"


    The Duke of Wei wanted to help his granddaughter up and said, "don''t worry, grandpa came to greet the emperor when he was seriously ill. The most important thing to do is to make a good hand with the constant princess."


    Wei Ruhao was overjoyed. "Thank you, Grandpa."


    "But the most important thing now is your marriage." The state of Wei was fair. "You were smart since childhood and your grandfather cultivated it carefully. When you were in Shengjing, you never let you see other men. All the suitors were invited out of the gate of the state of Wei by your grandfather.


    Just because my grandfather wanted you to marry into the harem. Now, it''s time. Besides, you and your eighth highness have already married. The Empress Dowager has no reason not to agree to this marriage. "


    Wei Ru jumped with joy on her good face and said, "fortunately, everything is up to Jian''an again. Jian''an thanks Grandpa."


    "Just..." Duke Wei looked at Wei Ruhao and said, "in fact, the Empress Dowager doesn''t like women taking too much initiative. If she knows that you took the initiative to go to Prince Yuqin''s house and commit yourself to his highness Ba, I''m afraid she will have some criticism. Jian''an, before you came to Kyoto, your grandmother and mother told you to be careful. How did you commit such a stupid thing this time? "


    Wei Ruhao was a little flustered. Her eyes twinkled and said, "Grandpa, in fact, granddaughter doesn''t want to. Granddaughter knows that she should be innocent. However, aunt Xian has always asked Jian''an to do so. Jian''an has fallen in love with brother ye for a while, so she listened to her aunt. "


    When the Duke of Wei said about Princess Xu Xian, he looked angry and said, "you aunt, but you mean to abandon you. I just saw it. But Grandpa will never let her succeed. Go and go to Shouning palace. "


    When he arrived at Shouning hall, he first reported. With the permission of the empress dowager, before entering the hall, Duke Wei began to cry:


    "Empress dowager, empress dowager, Wei Chen deserves to die. Wei Chen has come to apologize to you."


    Then he knelt on the ground, moved three steps and kowtowed once to the Empress Dowager.


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager personally came forward, bent down and helped the Duke of Wei up, and said, "when the mourning family heard that you were coming and was thinking about it, you came to the mourning family. Speaking of it, we haven''t seen you for more than ten years."


    The Empress Dowager once lived in Shengdu for a long time. She also had a personal relationship with the Wei family and had a good relationship with the old lady of the Duke of Wei.


    "Empress dowager, Wei minister is guilty. I haven''t come to see you for years!" Duke Wei''s nose and tears made the play vivid and touching.

 Chapter 87O

    The Duke of Wei also presented a rare pearl on the spot. As soon as the Pearl was taken out, it exuded brilliant brilliance, setting off a piece of Tsinghua in the whole hall.


    When the Empress Dowager saw her, she looked happy, put it in her palm and said, "this pearl looks extraordinary. I don''t know where it came from?"


    The Duke of Wei replied that the Pearl was obtained two years ago in an area known as Xianshan. When he got up at night, he found that an unusual light was emitting. The light was purple. When he went to see it, it turned out to be a rare pearl.


    After the Pearl was taken back, he always felt that it was rare, so he didn''t put it at home. Instead, he specially built a Taoist temple, invited Taoists to chant scriptures and put it in the temple to be supported by incense, so that it could absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    "Strange to say, this pearl seems to have a wonderful aura. Last year''s new year''s Eve, my grandson Wei Dong suffered a serious illness, which the doctors in Shengdu couldn''t think of. Later, I took the Pearl back to my house and put it at Dong''Er''s bed. A few days later, his condition gradually improved.


    After the Lantern Festival this year, Weichen''s wife was weak and seriously ill. She almost went. She also put the Pearl in the room and gradually recovered.


    This time I heard that the emperor''s dragon body was not safe, so Wei minister came with the Pearl. Even if you try, it''s always good. ¡¡¡±


    The Empress Dowager was overjoyed and said, "there is such a miracle. Tomorrow is the first day of the new year. AI Jia asked immortal Xuanwei to invite the Pearl to Rongyuan hall."


    "Empress dowager, I hope this pearl brought by grandma from Shengjing will be useful for the emperor''s dragon body recovery." Wei Ru''s good thing is that he''s on the side.


    "It''s useful and useless. It''s all the intention of your Wei family. AI family and the emperor will keep it in mind." The Empress Dowager picked up the Pearl and looked at it carefully.


    The Pearl was indeed flowing with a purple halo.


    "At night, the light will be brighter." Wei Guogong said.


    In other words, it''s strange. The Empress Dowager asked immortal Xuanwei to invite the Pearl to Rongyuan hall. A few days later, Emperor Zhou chengdi was able to walk on the ground. When he was in the best spirit, he walked outside the hall for a few steps.


    Both the Empress Dowager and the emperor were overjoyed. They thought that this rare pearl had played a role, gave great rewards to the Wei family, and then added officials to the Duke of Wei. Even the descendants of the Wei family were touched with light.


    Princess Xu Xian stroked her heart and said, "fortunately, it is not too obvious to abandon Wei Ruhao. The Duke of Wei can''t be underestimated."


    Therefore, she was more concerned about Wei Ruhao, but Wei Ruhao''s attitude changed obviously, which seemed to be dissatisfied with Princess Xu Xian.


    But at this time, Princess liang of Menghua palace fell ill and was not very comfortable all day. Doctor Rong saw it, but there was no obvious physical disease. Finally, it was explained that she was weak and needed to rest and drink some supplements.


    Even the moon came to visit the palace. In order to spend more time with the noble princess, he stayed in the Menghua palace for more days.


    Liang Guifei was lying on the hospital bed. She was a little sick. She held her hand like a month and said, "you are pregnant and want you to stay to take care of the palace. The palace is really upset. The slaves and imperial doctors in the palace. You''d better go back to the palace and have a good rest."


    "Mother imperial concubine, it''s OK. I''m in good health. I also want to accompany you more." Even the moon was relieved.


    Liang Guifei looked at the sensible and filial daughter-in-law in front of her and said, "it''s hard for you. You''ll have good news as soon as Yun Zheng left. I''m afraid he doesn''t know he''s a father now."


    "My mother, I agree with Yun Zheng and have the same heart. Although he is not around, I will have some regrets, but I don''t feel lonely and helpless. Sometimes, I always feel that he hasn''t left and often accompanies me.


    Every day with a child, my heart is happy.


    I know the situation is forcing me. I''m just quietly looking forward to his return. " When Lian Xiangyue said this, he had a quiet smile on his face. This is a smile that can only be found after the wind and frost.


    He loved her and took great care of her, but she couldn''t feel it because he was away.


    "Yunzheng is lucky to have you." Liang Guifei was moved and said.


    And Lian Yueyue looked at the dark night outside. There was a deep feeling at the bottom of his eyes and said, "mother imperial concubine, it''s going to change."


    Liang Guifei looked at her eyes like the moon, and her heart was slightly stunned, "moon, what do you notice? Then the Duke of Wei suddenly came at this time. I''m afraid he didn''t just offer that pearl. "


    "So, yue''er has to stay and see the trick." Lian Xiangyue felt a crisis from the day she saw the Duke of Wei.


    After marrying Yun Zheng, he protected her very well. Except for the small role of Lian Siyu, which made her a little trouble, he blocked all the other aspects, allowing her to enjoy the fun of being his princess.


    However, the lion is always a lion, and the tiger will not become a cat.


    She is still like the moon. She won''t be afraid if she steps on the tip of the knife.


    She held her hands secretly, and the blood in her body burned again.


    "Madam, I''ll light incense for you." At this time, the maid in charge of ordering incense came in and knelt down.


    Liang Guifei waved her hand and said, "the princess will stay in Menghua palace these days. She is pregnant. Don''t order these days. Take it down."


    After hearing this, the maid hurriedly said, "but, madam, this is what the imperial doctor said. Your spirit is poor. It''s fragrant. It''s good for your health."


    Lian yueben bowed her head to the soup bowl in her hand and gently exhaled. When she heard the maid''s eager voice, she gave her a slight meal, raised her head and looked at her. The maid noticed Lian yueben''s eyes and hurriedly lowered her head and said, "the maid is talkative. I''d like to follow her instructions."


    Then he was ready to take the incense and the censer away.


    "Order." However, Lian Xiangyue stopped her and said to Liang Guifei, "mother, I smelled the fragrance yesterday. I feel very comfortable and there is nothing wrong with it."


    "Then order." Liang Guifei agreed.


    "Yes." The palace maid dared not show any emotion. After lighting incense, she left the hall.


    Even like the moon, the lips show a cold smile.


    "Yue''er..." Liang Guifei called softly, and her face was a little dignified.


    "Mother imperial concubine, the moon is also tired. Please have a rest." Lian Xiangyue got up and tucked in the quilt for Liang Guifei. After she fell asleep, she went out and went back to her residence.


    "Light my incense." After entering the room, Lian Siyue ordered.


    After her rebirth, she used incense for sleeping at first, and then formed the habit of using incense.


    "Yes, princess." Qingdai lit the incense as ordered.


    "Let Leng Mei in. I have something to say." Even like the moon.


    Qingdai''s hand was slightly stunned, stunned for a moment, and said, "princess, it''s not a cold eyebrow now, it''s Wu Qiao, have you forgotten?"


    Even like the moon, he was stunned for a moment and said, "I forgot for a moment."


    Qingdai''s eyes showed a trace of reluctant emotion and said, "don''t say it''s the princess, you are a slave and maid. The word Lengmei is always shouted in her mouth."


    "Speaking of it, I don''t know where the cold girl has gone now? Suddenly I want to rest and settle down. Princess, do you think Lengmei has a sweetheart? She is a quiet person. Is she embarrassed to tell the truth to the princess? " Mother Tai guessed.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know the real reason soon." Even the Moon said with confidence.


    Qingdai was immediately happy, "princess, you..."


    "Even though I''m not a good man and have no mercy on my enemies, I should kill and get rid of them. However, I have another disadvantage, protecting the calf. Leng Mei is my person and sacrificed her life to protect me again and again. Naturally, I won''t let her go and let her go.

 Chapter 871

    Although we have never had heart to heart contact between our master and servant, she said she wanted to settle down. She would never say such words all her life. Since she said it, there was another secret.


    You two are the same. At any time, Princess Ben won''t care about you.


    When I first came from Yaocheng, I said that intelligence is naturally good for the people around me, but what I like most is loyalty.


    You are all heartfelt people around you. I know it all in my heart. "


    Even the moon like expression is still indifferent, as if talking about irrelevant topics.


    Qingdai and mammy Tai were overjoyed. At the same time, they both knelt down, shed tears and said:


    "Lengmei is really lucky to meet a master like the princess."


    "Who says our princess is no longer a good person? Princess, in the eyes of slaves and maidservants, you are the best person in the world." Mammy Tai burst into tears.


    A moment later, Miss Wu Qiao came in instead of Lengmei.


    Different from Lengmei''s coldness, she often has a smile on her face. Only the sharp murderous spirit inadvertently flashed at the bottom of her eyes will remind people that she is a dark guard, not an ordinary maid.


    "Did you observe it carefully just now?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    Wu Qiao nodded and said with a smile, "yes, the slave and maid dare not blink."


    "What should I do?"


    "Princess, please wait a moment." Wu Qiao turned and went out.


    Qingdai and mammy Tai looked at each other and thought that Wu Qiao''s smiling appearance was very different from Lengmei. Anyone thought she was just a stupid servant girl. For a moment, they were really not used to such a killer.


    Even YUELIAN''s face showed a slight smile. Wu Qiao was born to be a pig and eat a tiger. It would be perfect if he could be combined with Lengmei, double swords and make up for each other.


    However, the first thing is to find Lengmei and know why she left.


    Just thinking, Wu Qiao has returned, and the speed and time are faster than even the month expected.


    She held two burning incense in her hand. One was in the Liang imperial concubine''s room and the other was connected like a moon room. She said, "princess, here you are."


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and said, "bring it to me."


    "Yes."


    Lian Xiangyue put the incense on the tip of his nose, closed his eyes, smelled it carefully, frowned and said, "no?"


    Then she asked Qingdai to fetch a bowl of water, put out the burning end and smashed all the incense. She checked it carefully again¡ª¡ª


    "It''s normal. There''s nothing harmful in it."


    Lian Xiangyue took over the handkerchief brought by mammy Tai and wiped her hands. She thought deeply in her heart. Was she wrong? The palace maid was just worried about the body of the mother imperial concubine, so she didn''t hesitate to collide, not because there was a problem with the fragrance?


    Lian Xiangyue got up, looked around and looked at every place in the hall.


    "Wu Qiao, can you see the little fragrant maid in waiting today?"


    "You can see it clearly. There is a slave and maid in her left ear. They all see it." Wu Qiao replied.


    "Very good." Even nodded like the moon.


    £ª


    Dongxi palace.


    Xu Xianfei and Feng Ye sat looking at each other.


    After a while, Mammy brought a bowl of nourishing soup and put it in front of Feng Ye.


    Princess Xu Xianfei said painstakingly, "you''ve been busy lately. Our palace came to Yin Huai today to ask questions. He said that you eat carelessly every time. How can this be done? You should eat well and don''t make fun of your body. This soup was cooked by the mother imperial concubine herself. It lasted more than two hours. Drink it quickly. "


    But Feng Ye didn''t take it. He said, "thank you for your concern. I''ll eat it when I go back to the house."


    Xu Xianfei was stunned, looked at Feng Ye and asked, "Ye, are you on guard against the mother imperial concubine?"


    "I dare not." Feng Ye said.


    "The last time it was because... The mother imperial concubine now knew she was wrong. The mother imperial concubine thought of it and regretted it. She shouldn''t take advantage of your trust in the mother imperial concubine, but the mother imperial concubine is your mother imperial concubine. The mother imperial concubine won''t hurt you. Don''t you even dare to drink the soup she cooked for you?" Imperial concubine Xu Xian felt that she had been greatly hurt. "Ye''er, everything the mother imperial concubine did was for you and the Xu family, but the mother imperial concubine won''t hurt you. No, you understand, you..."


    Without waiting for Princess Xu Xian to finish, Feng Ye has picked up the bowl, looked up, like drinking, killed a bowl of soup in one breath, raised the bowl, and said, "the mother imperial concubine has finished drinking, and the child has political affairs to deal with. Come back to see the mother imperial concubine next time."


    With that, Feng Ye has got up and left quickly without waiting for Princess Xu Xian to make a statement.


    "Ye''er, ye''er!" Princess Xu Xian quickly stood up and wanted to catch up.


    However, Feng Ye steps too fast.


    As soon as she was soft, Xu Xianfei sat on the ground, tears falling, and said to the mammy beside her, "everything the palace has done is for him. In the end, he hates me the most." She sighed deeply.


    At this time, mother Lin came in from outside the hall.


    As soon as Xu Xianfei saw her, she perked up and asked in a tight voice, "how about it?"


    Mother Lin knelt down and said, "go back to her mother and arrange it properly. Even if Princess Heng found the truth, it would take several days, but at that time, it would go deep into her texture and hurt the fetus in her abdomen, so the fetus would not be protected."


    Xu Xianfei''s face was slightly heavy and said, "even if you find the truth, you can''t find it."


    "Damn it, I mean, even if I know what''s wrong, it will take many days. I don''t mean I''ll find out about my mother." Mother Lin said in fear.


    "You must not find the head of the palace. This time, the palace doesn''t want to drag mud and water. You should kill two birds with one stone." Xu Xianfei''s eyes showed a cold feeling that had been buried for a long time.


    "Yes, the identity of the servant has been arranged. In any case, the sin will not be found on the empress." Mother Lin said.


    "Your Highness, don''t let her know, understand?" Xu Xianfei is not confident now. Feng Ye will be obedient as before. She is afraid that once he knows, he will stop it.


    "Yes, the people who secretly observe his highness eight have also arranged. If anything happens, my mother can adjust her strategy at any time."


    Princess Xu Xian nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s so good."


    If the situation in the imperial court is as chaotic as that in the harem, it is also the best time to start. She should seize the opportunity and work hard to get rid of Liang Guifei and the children in Lian Yueh''s belly.


    The throne of the harem is in her bag.


    "By the way, where is Princess Jian''an now?" Princess Xu Xian asked. Since the Duke of Wei came, Wei Ruhao came to greet him very few times


    This can''t work. After all, this game still needs her participation in order to play well.


    "I went to Shouning palace to talk with the Empress Dowager." The maid in waiting answered.


    Xu Xianfei''s face showed a hint of sarcastic smile and said, "she climbed up with the Empress Dowager through this pearl. Now, she thinks I''m useless."


    "When the princess came back from the empress dowager, the maid invited her over." The palace maid said.


    "Go and guard at the door of Shouning palace and drive out the sedan chair of Dongxi palace." Imperial concubine Xu Xian ordered.


    "Yes, madam."


    £ª


    In recent days, Wei Ruhao is in a particularly good mood, and Shouning hall comes frequently.


    After her grandfather''s advice, she was as if she had been enlightened and secretly reborn. She gathered all her thoughts and emotions and quietly accompanied the Empress Dowager.


    Because my grandfather said that the most important person in the harem and even the whole court is the Empress Dowager. As long as she pleases the empress dowager, there is hope for the marriage she wants, and she can''t mention it on her own. She should find a way to let the Empress Dowager speak for herself.


    Therefore, she sat in front of the Empress Dowager''s hall every day and chanted the Vajra Sutra for her. Once she sat down, she was honest and didn''t shout tired.


    And timely reveal their attainments in poetry, songs and Fu. The Empress Dowager''s favorite is this kind of official women.

 Chapter 872

    When Wei Ruhao finished copying a piece of King Kong gold and accompanied the Empress Dowager to appreciate flowers, he left Shouning palace.


    Just after leaving the palace, Guixi, the maid of Dongxi palace, came forward, bowed and said, "princess, Xianfei, please go to Dongxi palace."


    Wei Ruhao frowned and said, "I copied the Scriptures for the Empress Dowager all day today. It''s too scarce. I''ll pass it another day."


    Then he was about to leave. Guixi hurried forward and took a small step and whispered, "my mother said it was about the Lord Hengqin''s house."


    Wei Ru heard the name of Lian Xiangyue, then stopped, thought in his eyes, and said, "lead the way."


    "Yes." Guixi nodded and said.


    To Dongxi palace.


    Princess Xu Xianfei personally welcomed her, took Wei Ruhao''s hand and said cordially, "I heard that the Empress Dowager has asked you to accompany her every day. There have been no grandchildren around her for a long time, which shows that the Empress Dowager really likes you."


    Wei Ruhao smiled and said, "if I had known this, would my niece go to accompany the Empress Dowager as soon as she came to Kyoto? In the end, it would be empty."


    The meaning of her words couldn''t be more obvious.


    Xu Xianfei was not annoyed. She had been floating in the harem for decades. She was still able to deal with such a little girl.


    He smiled and said, "Jian''an, is it strange that aunt didn''t send you to the position of Princess Yuqin? In fact, it''s not that my aunt doesn''t care about it, but it''s lin''er''s temper... However, the daughter-in-law my aunt wants most has always been you, which will never change. "


    Wei Ruhao said thank you to her aunt, but she knew it clearly in her heart. Isn''t it because she offered a useful pearl for blessing, and she was loved by the Empress Dowager?


    "Jian''an, my aunt wants to remind you of one thing." Xu Xianfei said.


    "What''s up, aunt?"


    "I heard that concubine Liang is not in good health, so she will accompany you in Menghua palace these days. You are pregnant. Why don''t you visit her in person and make you think you are a generous and polite princess. In this way, it will be said that you are a director in the Queen Mother''s ears." Xu Xianfei warned.


    "I wish her child was stillborn, and she died suddenly overnight. Let me go to see her with a smile. I don''t want to, and I don''t have to force myself like this." Wei Ruhao said.


    "What a child, Jian''an. How can you force yourself? It''s just the etiquette of the harem. You did it. Someone praised you. Why not?" Xu Xianfei quietly advised.


    "Well, I''ll go. I''ll see what she looks like when she''s pregnant." Wei Ruhao said.


    £ª


    While Lian Xiangyue was watching some poems with Liang Guifei, a slave from outside came to report and Princess Jian''an asked for an interview.


    Liang Guifei and Lian Xiangyue looked at each other - what did Wei Ruhao do suddenly?


    "Mother imperial concubine, please let her in." After thinking for a while, Lian Xiangyue said that if he wanted to catch the poisonous snake, the first thing was to ask the poisonous snake to go out of the hole and not die to let the poisonous snake occupy the hole.


    Now, even the moon feels something wrong with Menghua palace, but she can''t find the reason for it for a while. Therefore, it doesn''t hurt to have a look.


    "Please come in, Princess Jian''an." Liang Guifei asked the slave to deliver a message.


    A moment later, Wei Ruhao came over. She was wearing a light fog purple light Luo dress. The steps on her head swayed with her steps, looking natural.


    Lian Xiangyue thought, I have to say, in fact, Wei Ruhao had some bearing in her bones. After all, she was from the Wei government. She remembered that there was no intersection between the previous generation and the Wei government, but she also heard that the old lady of the Wei government was very powerful, trained several granddaughters at home very well, and had seen the picture of the old lady with extraordinary bearing.


    However, although she was intelligent and accomplished, she was young after all. When she met the thoughtful Princess Xu Xianfei, she was controlled in the palm of Princess Xu Xianfei over time.


    All day''s calculation has made her physically and mentally tired, and she looks a lot ugly. These days, she is estranged from Princess Xu Xian and has the advice of her grandfather, Duke Wei. The whole person is clear again.


    Today, this dress looks both fresh and lovely and charming.


    I hope she doesn''t want to die, otherwise it will be a pity to be the next pan ruochu.


    After Lian Siyue was thinking about it, Wei Ruhao came over, bowed to Liang Guifei and Lian Siyue respectively, and took out the two gifts.


    "This ginseng was brought by my grandfather from Shengdu. Jian''an dedicated it to the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine''s body will get better quickly."


    Then he sent another box with both hands to Lian Xiangyue and said, "princess, this is the tonic my grandmother asked my grandfather to bring from Kyoto. Take it after your baby is four months old. It''s good for replenishing the blood of you and your baby. Remember, it will take four months."


    She also deliberately and carefully told her to go on like a month, which seemed very careful and intentional.


    Liang Guifei ordered mammy Li to take the things and said, "Princess Jian''an, you have a heart."


    "Yes, Princess Jian''an, you gave me this tonic. I once heard doctor Rong Taiyi who felt my pulse. It''s difficult to find it in Kyoto. It''s a very rare medicinal material. It''s very good for the fetus. It''s really scary to give me such a precious thing." Seeing this tonic, Lian Siyue showed a faint surprise at the bottom of her eyes. She seemed very happy to receive such a gift.


    "You''re welcome, Empress and princess. I''ve been in the palace for several months. I''ve been caressed by Empress and princess. It''s right to send this thing." Wei Ruhao replied politely.


    After talking for about half an hour, Wei Ruhao got up and left. She said to Lian Xiangyue:


    "Can the princess go out with me?"


    Lian Xiangyue nodded, stood up and said, "OK, I''ll go out with the princess. It''s just that I haven''t gone out for a walk in the hall today."


    "Moon." Liang Guifei shook the back of the chair and said, "I''m a little uncomfortable. You stay with me, Princess Jian''an. I''ll ask mammy Li to take you out. "


    She pays great attention to protecting even the fetus in the month''s abdomen. She doesn''t want her to contact all dangerous people. She wants to eliminate any danger. It''s hard to get close before Wei Ru doesn''t know what the purpose is.


    "Mother imperial concubine, I''ll take Princess Jian''an to the door and come back with you right away." Lian Xiangyue turned around and quietly nodded to Liang Guifei, motioning her not to worry too much.


    "Well, the palace is waiting for you." Liang Guifei believed Lian Xiangyue very much. At the same time, she winked at mammy Li and asked her to go with her.


    Outside the hall, Wei Ruhao stopped, turned around, looked like the moon, looked at it, and there was a gloomy color at the bottom of his eyes, as if he was worried.

 Chapter 873

    "The princess asked me to come out together, but what do you want to say to me?" Lian Xiangyue asked with an invisible smile on her face.


    "..." Wei Ruhao suddenly lowered his head to wipe his tears and cried, "I want to ask the princess for a favor."


    "Princess, why are you crying?" Even like the moon, his face was anxious, but the fundus of his eyes clearly exuded a trace of ironic coldness.


    "Up to now, I''m not afraid of your jokes. In fact, I pee and admire brother Ye. I fell in love with him at first sight and always wanted to marry him when I grow up. No, you said, I''ll listen to my aunt and come to Kyoto this time because of brother Ye. Otherwise, I don''t have to travel here. " Wei Ru said easily, then his eyes turned red and tears fell.


    "The princess has deep feelings for his highness eight. His highness eight is blessed. The princess doesn''t have to be too sad." Even the moon comforted Wei Ruhao.


    "Unfortunately, brother Ye has someone else in his heart..." when Wei Ruhao said this, his tears fixed on Lian Yueyue, "and this person, she is..."


    "Princess..." Lian Xiangyue immediately interrupted Wei Ruhao''s words and said, "the princess really shouldn''t tell me too much about these children''s private affairs. I''m a constant princess, and I should not continue to listen to the princess''s words. In my mind, there is only nine highness Yun Zheng."


    "But..." what else does Wei Ruhao want to say.


    "My mother imperial concubine needs my company. I won''t send the princess. The princess can go easily." Lian Xiangyue said and turned back.


    As soon as she turned around, her face changed into a cold look - she took her to talk about these things, and had no intention of involving her in these right and wrong. She was a pregnant princess, and her husband was not there. A little gossip was bad for her and Yunzheng.


    Wei Ruhao thought that she had sent precious medicinal materials. Out of her bad refusal, she would stay and listen to her crying. Who knows, she was not affected by this.


    Wei Ruhao saw Lian Xiangyue go, wiped his tears and said angrily, "it''s really a waste of my good medicine. Lian Xiangyue is really a good thing! Hum! "


    Then he felt very boring. He turned and walked away, muttering and eating while walking. I hope you ate my medicine and died in the womb, and then you will be buried with me!


    It was day.


    Even Xiangyue was with Liang Guifei. He talked about the gifts sent by Wei Ruhao and enjoyed the flowers in the hall, which seemed very leisurely.


    This year, the chrysanthemums in the Menghua palace opened very well. Liang Guifei was in a much better mood when she looked at the colorful one.


    When they were tired, they went back to the bedroom where Lian Yueyue lived. Seeing that the weather was fine, Liang Guifei ordered someone to bring tea and eat cakes under the Sophora japonica tree.


    They talked for a long time. Even the moon sounded and brought a box of Yangyan Gao, Dong Shen''s latest beauty, from the palace. They wanted to bring it to Liang Guifei.


    When she first got up, she felt some itching on the instep of her feet. She frowned and wanted to bend down to look at her shoes.


    "What''s the matter? Yue''er, what''s wrong? " Liang Guifei asked quickly.


    "My instep seems to have been bitten by something. It hurts and itches." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Come and have a look. Take off her shoes for the princess and see what bit her." Liang Guifei hurriedly ordered, and felt an inexplicable tension in her heart.


    Qingdai and mammy Tai hurried over and helped Lian Xiangyue sit down again. Then they took off her shoes and white socks. When they saw the jade feet, they saw a red spot on the instep of their feet and were bitten by something.


    "What bit it? Holding the Menghua palace is the cleanest. How can something bite? " Liang Guifei felt a new panic in her heart. She was afraid that Lian Yueyue was bitten by some unidentified object and what happened.


    "Yue''er, do you want to call a doctor?" Liang Guifei asked.


    She also felt that something was wrong in the palace. If something happened now, it was not suitable to scare the snake, but she was really worried about her body.


    "Mother imperial concubine, no, you forget, I''m also a half doctor. I''ll see for myself." Lian Xiangyue asked Qingdai to lift up her feet. She looked carefully and said, "it was bitten by insects such as ants."


    "Ants bite? But looking at the print, it''s not always a little ant. " When Liang Guifei heard that it was bitten by ants, she ordered mammy Li to apply the ointment.


    "See if you can find this ant?" Lian Xiangyue hurriedly ordered.


    "Yes." They immediately looked down for the trace of ants to see if they could find the biting ants.


    But no matter how big the ant is, it is also small. They looked around and still couldn''t find it.


    Even the moon threw the cake on the ground. After waiting for a while, he didn''t see the ants crawling over to eat.


    "Isn''t it an ant? The moon? " Liang Guifei frowned. She could not help but feel an ominous premonition. She vaguely felt that something was going to happen to Menghua palace.


    Lian Xiangyue ordered the people and said, "don''t let anyone speak about what I was bitten by ants today, do you understand?"


    "Yes, I understand." Everyone listened to the order.


    "Yue''er, I''ve never had an ant bite in the Menghua palace for so many years, and the bite is so red. It seems that I need to check around." Liang Guifei said.


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and said, "but this matter should not be publicized. When you look for it, you should be eager and careful not to let others find it, okay?"


    "Yes." Several slaves answered.


    After applying the medicine, even the redness and swelling on the moon''s feet did not eliminate, but swollen, accompanied by faint stinging pain.


    Liang Guifei was very worried and said, "no, yue''er, you can''t take risks. Even if you scare the snake, it doesn''t matter. The mother imperial concubine wants to call doctor Rong to come and treat you."


    "Mother Princess!" Lian Xiangyue pressed Liang Guifei''s hand and said, "don''t be impatient. Yue''er knows you''re worried about me, but wait until this evening. This little swelling won''t hurt."


    "However, the mother imperial concubine was afraid of what poison it was. She bit your instep, and then the poison invaded your body, or your abdomen, and then..." Liang Guifei said, her face a little white.


    Even the moon chuckled and said, "madam, it won''t be so serious. I''ll know whether there is poison or not. My body will also respond. Don''t worry too much. Tonight is the key. Don''t scare the snake."


    "Well, then wait and see." Although Liang Guifei was uneasy, she also felt that even what she said was reasonable, so she agreed to her words.


    But he warned, "if you feel any discomfort, you must immediately notify the imperial doctor. There can be no delay. Nothing can compare with you and your baby."

 Chapter 874

    After nightfall.


    As usual, the maid of honor came in with a incense box and a piece of incense. Wu Qiao, dressed as an ordinary servant girl, stood next to Lian Yueyue, and her eyes fell on the maid of honor.


    Suddenly, she walked over with a smile, grabbed the maid''s wrist and said with a smile, "sister maid, let me come and give me the rest." She could not help but break off the maid''s hand and took the two pieces of incense left in her hand.


    The palace maid looked at Liang Guifei and Lian Xiangyue in a panic. "This, this man..." how dare you be so casual in front of her.


    But seeing that the imperial concubine and the princess did not say anything, she had to step down and say nothing.


    After lighting the incense with a smile, Wu Qiao leaned the box close to the tip of his nose and took a deep breath. The result was good¡ª¡ª


    "Cough, cough, cough..." she tried too hard and sucked the accumulated incense ash in the box into her nose. As a result, a layer of incense ash was spread on her nose and mouth.


    Seeing the ashes on Wu Qiao''s face and nose, the maid quickly took out her handkerchief and said, "I''ll wipe it for you."


    "No, no, I''ll do it myself." Wu Qiao took the handkerchief in the maid''s hand and wiped his face carelessly.


    Lian Xiangyue shook her head and said, "you, rash, bumped into the mother imperial concubine and didn''t apologize quickly."


    Wu Qiao lost his handkerchief in a panic and hurriedly knelt down on his knees. As a result, because he was too reckless, he accidentally bumped into the palace maid. The palace maid was stunned and knelt down with a painful expression on her face.


    "Damn the slave, damn the slave!" Wu Qiao was so frightened that he kowtowed quickly, and the innocent palace maids had to kowtow together.


    "Just get up. Don''t knock. When you go back to Hengqin palace, you''d better go back to your laundry. At first, Princess Ben saw you simple and honest and pulled you to her side, but she didn''t want to. You''re still stupid. Just quit."


    "Yes." Wu Qiao stood up with tears of gratitude and went out with the palace maid.


    Outside, she began to cry. The palace maid was stunned and asked, "what are you crying for?"


    "Sister Gong, you heard that my princess thought I was stupid and refused to keep me around. I have to go back to the laundry to wash clothes. It''s a good day. It hasn''t been a few days yet." As she spoke, she shed tears pitifully. Then she hugged the palace maid and fell on her shoulder. She couldn''t help crying.


    The palace maid was stunned for a moment, raised her hand, patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t cry. The princess is kind-hearted. She must be just angry for a moment. When the anger disappears, she will keep you around."


    "Really?" Wu Qiao held her shoulders in both hands and asked excitedly.


    The maid of honor flashed a touch of embarrassment on her face, twisted her shoulder, motioned Wu Qiao to take away her hand and said, "I can''t tell whether it''s true or false. After all, it''s your princess. In short, you don''t have to worry too much. I didn''t get very angry when I saw the princess just now."


    "Well! Then I''m much more relieved. " There was a simple and innocent smile on her face.


    "Then I''ll go first. I have something to do. I can''t delay here too long. If I miss something, I''ll be punished." Said the maid in waiting.


    "What''s your sister''s name?" Wu Qiao asked again.


    "Lotus and Wuhu." She answered and left.


    As soon as LianWu left, Wu Qiao immediately recovered his usual expression and quickly approached the hall.


    "How? See what? " Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "The imperial concubine, empress, princess, this person is by no means an ordinary palace maid. The maid touched her bone and just spread out her palm. In addition to the place where the fingers, wrists and palms are connected, there is a thick calluses. Like our martial arts practitioners, they hold swords for a long time and stick the hilt to this position, which will form a thick calluses over time."


    Wu Qiao was deep in his right hand. Sure enough, the intersection of his wrist and arm was a brown yellow cocoon.


    "As like as two peas, the lotus and the maid are in exactly the same position."


    "Qingdai, put your hand out and have a look." Even the moon commanded.


    "Yes." Qingdai stretched out her hand and took a pen with Wu Qiao''s calluses¡ª¡ª


    "The cocoon of Qingdai girl is mainly under her fingers and not on her wrist," Wu Qiao said. "I pinch her shoulder and other bones. Because of long-term martial arts practice, her bones are very different from ordinary people."


    "So there''s something wrong with this lotus leaf." Liang Guifei said.


    "Mother imperial concubine, when did she come to Menghua palace?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "It''s almost two months. The servant girl in charge has been released from the palace when she is old enough to leave the palace. The house of interior arranged for her to come over." Liang Guifei said about the origin of LianWu.


    "Almost two months?" Even the moon gazed at the lit incense and recalled what had just happened. Suddenly, a scene flashed in her mind.


    She suddenly said, "incense box! Bring it! "


    "Yes."


    When Qingdai brought the box, Lian Xiangyue immediately opened the box¡ª¡ª


    He poured out some of the incense ashes, pulled out the silver hairpin on his head, fiddled with it in the incense ashes, and carefully examined the incense box. Finally, a cold feeling appeared on his face, saying:


    "I see. The problem is not incense, but these incense ashes and boxes." Lian Xiangyue explained, "this box is obviously new and hasn''t been used once or twice, but the incense ash in her is almost full.


    This shows that someone specially prepared a box to contain the incense in question. "


    "Yue''er, what''s the problem? Will the ashes and the box hurt you? " Liang Guifei asked anxiously.


    Lian Xiangyue motioned Qingdai to put the ashes back in the box, and then explained:


    "If the moon is not mistaken, the edge of the box and the ashes are all the stems and leaves of the" woodlouse ".


    These powders have no effect on yue''er, because yue''er has lived here for a short time and doesn''t stay in the mother''s room for a long time.


    However, the dizziness and lack of spirit of the mother imperial concubine recently was caused by these powders, because it has been for two months. If it continues, the mother will be paralyzed and unable to get out of bed. "


    "What..." Liang Guifei''s face was a little cold, and her eyes showed a touch of anger. "The means of the harem is really impossible to prevent! If you hadn''t come to accompany me for a few days, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have found anything for a while and a half. "


    Lian Xiangyue''s face was cold, and a deep chill appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He said, "since I found it, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Liang Guifei is Yunzheng''s mother. She treats her like a daughter. She thinks of her everywhere. She will never allow anyone to harm the people she cares about.

 Chapter 875

    "Yue''er, in your opinion, who will attack me this time?" Liang Guifei actually had a name in her heart, but she wanted to see if Lian Xiangyue wanted to go with her.


    "Princess Xu Xian has no doubt." Lian Xiangyue seriously flashed the light of wisdom, "from the moment when his highness eight took over the imperial edict, I expected that Princess Xu Xian would not be willing to be suppressed by his highness eleven. She had a deep resentment against me.


    Moreover, now that the emperor is seriously ill, the position of Prince and queen must be what she wants most. The original four imperial concubines in the harem and Princess Feng de are indisputable from the world. Although my aunt Lian Zhaoyi was promoted to a concubine because she gave birth to a prince, she has run out of energy because of the previous events. It is not possible to cultivate power in a moment and a half.


    Therefore, you are the only one who poses the greatest threat to her. She will take advantage of the emperor''s poor body and the Empress Dowager''s energy when she focuses on the Rongyuan hall to get rid of your threat. "


    Liang Guifei shook her head. "People''s obsession is really a terrible thing. Feng Ye has supervised the country, and she is not satisfied."


    "The greed of the wicked will never be satisfied." Lian Xiangyue said with deep experience.


    "Now, let''s keep quiet, pour out the incense ashes and replace them with clean ones. Don''t scare the snake." Liang Guifei said.


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and ordered mammy Li to change a prescription for Liang Guifei. In order to get more prepared results, she still asked Wu Qiao to take these incense ashes to the Taiyi hospital to find Rongtai doctor and confirm it again.


    £ª


    When Wu Qiao came back from the imperial concubine Liang''s bedroom, doctor Rong came back. After seeing the incense ash, it was not different from what Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Wu Qiao, you go and watch this LianWu."


    "I see." Wu Qiao nodded and ran out again.


    She was so clumsy that it was hard for anyone to imagine that she was a dark guard. When Qingdai saw her, she shivered - it was too different from Lengmei.


    Lian Xiangyue took off her shoes and looked at her feet bitten by ants.


    "Princess, I found ants again! And this time it''s not one, there''s a row! " At this time, the slave who had been quietly looking for the trace of ants for a long time finally came back to report.


    "Go and have a look!" Lian Yueyue stood up and went out with the slave.


    "Princess, look at this." Several slaves surrounded a tree in the yard.


    Even the moon hurried past and looked down. Sure enough, there were several ants under the tree, which were much bigger than ordinary ants, crawling.


    Such a big ant, it is not difficult to understand why the bite on the instep of her foot is so red and swollen.


    Looking at these crawling ants, Lian Yueyue flashed an idea in her mind and said in a deep voice:


    "Go get the torch!"


    "Yes!" Qingdai quickly turned around, took a torch and lit it.


    Lian Xiangyue said:


    "These ants may be only a small number. I''m afraid there is an ant nest under the tree root. I''m afraid there will be swarms of ants crawling out and biting people later.


    Mother Tai, when you dig up the tree later, burn the torch immediately. "


    "Yes!"


    They retreated a few steps. Mammy Tai and two eunuchs forced the roots of the tree to open.


    "Ah, there are many ants!"


    Suddenly, I saw a lot of black ants gathered together, forming a large mass of cow dung. As soon as they were disturbed by the outside world, the ants on the top layer climbed around one after another, which looked very frightening. When all the slaves saw it, their faces were numb, and they felt like they had climbed up the ants all over.


    "Princess, step back!" Several people hurriedly stepped forward to block the front of the moon, and stepped on the ants with their feet!


    After Qingdai was frightened, she immediately put the torch together. All she heard was a crackling sound. Many ants were burned to death. There was a smell of scorched in the air, which choked her nose.


    Because there were so many ants, a slave was bitten.


    Mammy Tai quickly lit another torch, and the ants were gradually burned down.


    For about a quarter of an hour, the crawling ants were less. There was a smell of thick smoke and choking nose under the tree. Even as the moon looked forward, I saw the burned ant bodies thick under the tree, which made me uncomfortable.


    "Bring that thing!" She ordered.


    It turned out that when the ants were almost burned, something the size of a round Cuju was left.


    Ants are entrenched on this ball. It can be seen that these things attract these ants, and because these things are so attractive to ants, the cakes thrown on the ground during the day are useless and can''t attract ants.


    As soon as the ball was taken, it looked like the moon. Suddenly, I felt a burst of discomfort and my face changed slightly.


    "Come on, take it away first!" Seeing this, Qingdai quickly held Lian Xiangyue and told others to take the Cuju like thing away.


    "Cut this thing open and make trouble. Show me one." Even the moon intuition is harmful to her, otherwise she wouldn''t have such a strong reaction.


    So mammy Tai found a knife, split it, stepped on several feet with her feet, broke it, picked up one of them and gave it to Lian Siyue.


    Lian Xiangyue picked it up and looked at it carefully. He suddenly stood up. His face flashed a chill in his eyes and threw it away!


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you?" Qingdai asked anxiously. She had rarely seen the princess so frightened.


    "Pack this thing and put it in other places of the Menghua palace. The farther away from me, the better. Then fill the tree again and clean up the ant''s body without revealing any flaws!"


    Lian Xiangyue finished her orders and returned to the bedroom. She sat on a wide red sandalwood chair. Her face was still a little white. She grabbed the back of a chair tightly. The veil in her hand was almost torn by her!


    Qingdai walked over carefully, gently wiped the sweat off Lian Yueyue''s forehead with a handkerchief, and asked in a low voice:


    "Princess, what strange thing is that?"


    "Something that will let my fetus flow out in a few days, and if I''m a little careless, I''ll follow..." Lian yueleng said, with a cold tone. It was like being transferred into the ice cellar. She couldn''t say the word "death".


    She was the one who had watched her child die from her stomach. This is the eternal pain in her heart!


    Hearing this, Qingdai gasped, "what, what? Unexpectedly, there is such a terrible thing! To deal with you and your highness nine''s children? It''s so vicious. Fortunately, the princess found it early. Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable! "


    Just thinking about it, Qingdai trembled all over and trembled when she spoke.


    If your highness knows about these nine, I''m afraid it will completely destroy the people who harm the princess and children.

 Chapter 876

    "Princess, what the hell is this? Who is so vicious and dares to frame our little prince and princess? Find it out. The old slave slapped her and killed her! " Mammy Tai turned white and trembled with anger.


    "There are musk, Sparganium, zedoary turmeric and Trichosanthin in this thing. These things are mixed together and the weight is so sufficient. I often sit under that tree and rest for an hour or two. If affected, the children in my stomach will easily disappear."


    When Lian Xiangyue said this, there was no trace of temperature in the fundus of his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s these dirty things!" Mother Tai is an old mother. Naturally, she knows the power of these things. Only one musk is powerful enough. In addition, the effect will be strengthened a lot.


    If these ants didn''t like the taste and happened to bite the princess''s instep, they were afraid that it would take some time to find it. At that time, they were afraid that the princess''s fetus would have been deeply affected.


    Mammy Tai thought, shivering violently, and a strong sense of fear occupied her.


    "Qingdai, we should protect the princess more carefully. We can''t let go of anything. Later, we''ll check every corner of the yard carefully. I''m afraid there are others."


    "Yes, Mammy, Qingdai remembered!" Qingdai''s voice trembled.


    Even the eyes like the moon were cold and there was no temperature. She clenched the handkerchief in her hand and said, "what do you move? You shouldn''t move my child. In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    Years of quiet did not make her willing to feel love, but did not make her a gentle and useless person¡ª¡ª


    She is still her. The one who meets God and kills God and ghosts is like the moon.


    "If someone respects me, I will give him three points; If someone hurts me, I''ll pay him back. Since it''s on my child, let''s have a try. "


    In the previous life, she was taken away because she was useless and her child was still in her stomach. This time, she will never let it happen again.


    "Someone!" Lian Xiangyue got up and ordered, "mammy Tai, servant girl Wu Qiao bumped into the imperial concubine and the princess. We really can''t stay around to serve. We''ll send her to the laundry to wash our clothes these days."


    Mammy Tai was stunned, "this..."


    "... mammy Tai!" Qingdai touched her with her elbow and winked at her.


    "Yes! I''ll go now! " Mammy Tai suddenly understood, hurried out and announced Lian Yueyue''s decision.


    Qingdai still looked scared. She saw Lian Xiangyue''s slightly pale face, walked over and comforted, "princess, take a break. My maid will cook a bowl of tranquilizing Soup for you. It''s the first time I''ve seen you so nervous when I''ve been with you for so long."


    "Qingdai, you won''t understand the heart of being a parent." Even the moon stretched out her hand, stroked her flat abdomen and said.


    "Princess, you have worked hard, and your highness Jiu is not here. You have to be worried about having a child." Qingdai''s eyes are red. It hurts like the moon.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect the child." Lian Xiangyue gave Qingdai a reassuring expression.


    "I''ll make you soup." Qingdai went out with tears in her eyes.


    After a while, they reported again. Sure enough, they found three harmful things in other places!


    Three, plus four just now, it''s really like a month. No matter where you rest, it will be affected!


    "The net is dense enough. I''ll knit one and give it back to you." Lian Yueh is cold all over, and his eyes are like a cold blade. He wants to kill the malicious man with a sharp sword!


    £ª


    "What!" When Liang Guifei heard the news whispered by mammy Li, she almost fainted. Her face turned white and her heart beat.


    "Don''t worry, madam. The princess is very clever. She has thrown the dirty thing and buried others in it." Mother Li said with relief.


    Princess Liang tightened her handkerchief and said, "in those years, she used this terrible and despicable means to take away the second child of the palace. At that time, she was just spoiled and used to talk in front of the emperor. The Palace found out the evidence. She could twist the abortion into that I couldn''t protect the baby because I ate indiscriminately. The emperor and the Empress Dowager ignored the palace for a long time.


    Now, she has repeated her old tricks and wants to harm the daughter-in-law of the palace. The palace will never stand idly by this time! " Liang Guifei, who is always dignified and elegant, rarely shows a fierce expression on her face.


    £ª


    Mammy Tai stopped Wu Qiao, gave her a cold look and angrily said, "kneel down!"


    Wu Qiao was startled. He quickly knelt down and said tremblingly, "Mammy, what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "The princess said you were reckless and impetuous. You were not suitable to stay with her. She sent you to the laundry and you will stay there in the future."


    "What, this, this..." when Wu Qiao heard this, tears fell down and cried, "Mammy, please beg for mercy for me. I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare to do it again. I''ll be careful everywhere."


    "It''s no use begging me. It''s the princess''s order. What the princess always says is nothing. It''s no use saying anything. Pack up your things and go quickly." After the explanation, Mammy Tai shook her head and left.


    Wu Qiao stood up dejectedly, packed up and went to the laundry.


    Before going to the laundry, she went to LianWu and cried to her. She looked miserable.


    LianWu comforted for a while and took a veil to wipe her tears.


    "Sister, I''m afraid I''m going to stay in the laundry all my life. There''s no future in that place. My parents are seriously ill. My brother wants to marry his daughter-in-law. He''s counting on my monthly money. He used to follow the princess and give some rewards from time to time. Now there''s nothing left. What should I do?"


    She was crying to the point of collapse.


    LianWu looked at it and sighed, but still remained vigilant and said distantly, "well, I''m just a slave. I really can''t help you. You''d better think of other ways and ask more people around the princess."


    Wu Qiao bowed his head and continued to cry. A sneer flashed in his eyes and thought, "little sample, you are still very vigilant. After I let you, you have to ask me for help, hum."


    She cried again and went back to the laundry.


    For the next two days, LianWu found that there were suddenly more people in front of her house. They seemed to come to monitor her, so that she couldn''t carry out the task assigned by Princess Xu Xian.


    Night, quiet.


    At this time, Wu Qiao went back to the place like a month and reported something to her.


    When she left, Mammy Tai couldn''t help holding Wu Qiao and asked curiously, "Miss Wu Qiao, you can feel so many problems by touching that LianWu''s body. I think she touched you too. Will she also find that you are not an ordinary maid in waiting?"

 Chapter 877

    "Hey, hey." Wu Qiao smiled cunningly, blinked and said, "Mammy, I''m different from her. My body is very soft, my meat is very tender, and I don''t even have a cocoon."£¨ There was a mistake in the last chapter. I wrote that Wu Qiao also had a cocoon on his wrist. In fact, there was no cocoon. Correct it here.)


    "Really?" Mammy Tai clearly didn''t believe it.


    "I don''t believe you, Mammy." Wu Qiao took mammy Tai''s hand and let her touch her waist and shoulder.


    Mammy Tai sighed, "it''s really soft. Why? You haven''t practiced martial arts for many years."


    "Because I want to get married, but I don''t want to become a hard body." Wu Qiao shook his head. "Therefore, my kung fu is different from their hard Kung Fu. My kung fu will make my body soft, just like normal women. This is what I agreed with my master."


    "Ah?" Mother Tai was surprised and said, "you are really different from the cold eyebrow girl."


    "Hee hee, I will take the initiative to ask the princess to find a good husband for me." Wu Qiao smiled mischievously. No one would have thought that this was a killer who stretched out his hand as neatly as Lengmei and killed without blinking an eye.


    £ª


    Dongxi palace.


    Behind the curtain stood a dark shadow. It was not easy for her to come to Dongxi palace.


    "How''s it going?" Princess Xu Xian asked.


    "If you go back to your mother, so far, the Menghua palace is very quiet. The incense ashes and incense boxes in Liang Guifei''s room have not been found, and nothing has been heard under the tree in the princess''s yard. Moreover, the princess has been working under the tree for longer and longer. I heard that she is a little dizzy these days..."


    LianWu replied.


    "Dizziness, that''s right. Abortion starts from dizziness..." Princess Xu Xian smiled faintly. This time, she wanted Lian Yueyue to have a good taste of the loss of her child! Let her experience the most extreme pain in the world.


    "My mother is wise." LianWu road.


    "I sent many nuns and maids to do these things before, but they didn''t succeed. It''s really effective to ask you to be a dark guard. Do it well. After the things are completed, the conditions promised by the palace will be achieved." Xu Xianfei stretched out her hand, patted LianWu on the shoulder and promised.


    "Yes, the maid went out." Lotus leaves quietly.


    She is also a skillful expert, so it''s not difficult to shuttle between the two palaces as a palace maid.


    However, two days later, more and more people appeared around her, and she was not easy to show.


    The most important thing, Liang Guifei suddenly gave an order not to let her be responsible for ordering incense. She found someone else, and she didn''t even have a chance to get close to Liang Guifei and even like the moon.


    If you can''t accomplish anything, what Princess Xu Xian promised her will not be fulfilled!


    Suddenly, she remembered Wu Qiao, who had been demoted to the laundry.


    LianWu decided to test the depth of Wu Qiao. Thinking, she set aside a steamed stuffed bun for her lunch, wrapped it in paper and went to the laundry.


    She went quietly to the laundry and hid in the dark to observe¡ª¡ª


    I saw that Wu Qiao was washing her clothes while wiping the sweat on her forehead. She was tired and sweating. Looking at her hands, she had washed too many pairs. They were red and the back of her hands were swollen.


    Washing and washing, she began to shed tears and wash while wiping her tears.


    "Crying, is your mother dead or your father dead? It''s bad luck to know to cry all day!" At this time, a mammy who had been in the laundry for some years came over, kicked over the washing basin in front of Wu Qiao and scolded.


    When Wu Qiao saw it, he immediately stood up and said, "you, you can scold me, but you can''t scold my parents. My parents are ill in bed, and you curse them to die! I, I fought with you! "


    She threw the washing board in her hand and threw it at the abusive Mammy.


    LianWu shook his head, "this fool, when you hit someone, you should lose the guy who beat him first and then hit him. You deserve to be beaten hard."


    Sure enough, at once, Wu Qiao was severely beaten by the Mammy, and the Mammy was a veteran. The way of beating people was very powerful, and he wouldn''t hit where he could see. Therefore, after Wu Qiao cried bitterly, he couldn''t see any injuries.


    Finally, Mammy warned her severely and pinched her hard, "wash my clothes honestly, and then cry, and I''ll sue the princess so that you can''t even stay in the laundry."


    Wu Qiao dared not speak, so he continued to sit back and wash his clothes silently.


    At the moment of nodding, there was a sly smile on her face. As soon as LianWu appeared, she noticed that she had the sharpest hearing among all the disciples of the master.


    LianWu decides to test Wu Qiao again.


    When she took the washed clothes to dry, she suddenly grabbed a stone on the ground and hit her.


    And she had no reaction and let the stone hit her.


    "Who?" Wu Qiao suddenly covered the back of his head and turned back.


    LianWu has now basically confirmed that there is no problem with the palace maid. If a person with a foundation is attacked suddenly, there will always be some different reactions, but Wu Qiao''s reaction is the same as that of ordinary people.


    In fact, what LianWu didn''t know was that Wu Qiao had a keen hearing. When she picked up the stone, she knew what she was going to do. Naturally, she could calmly pretend that she didn''t respond.


    In fact, this is because Wu Qiao''s skill is far above LianWu.


    Even like the moon.


    While grooming Lian Xiangyue, Mammy Tai said, "princess, Lengmei is really intentional. The Wu Qiao she is looking for is really a proper and reliable person."


    Lian Xiangyue nodded. "Although Lengmei is silent, she seems cold and heartless. In fact, she is a warm-hearted person. I sent someone to find it this time. Maybe when we go back to the palace, someone has already found it."


    "I hope so." Mother Tai said.


    "Wu Qiao doesn''t know how." Lian Xiangyue was excited at first because the fetus was coveted, but now she has restored herself to the calmest and calmest state.


    She knew that this was a desperate fight, and the enemy must die!


    Therefore, I can''t hurry. I have to take my time.


    £ª


    Wu Qiao saw LianWu, wiped his tears and said, "sister LianWu, why are you here?"


    "Come on, here you are." LianWu gave her the wrapped steamed stuffed bun and said.


    She was punished by the old lady for not eating. As soon as she saw the steamed stuffed bun, she took it and wolfed it down.


    LianWu''s eyes showed a touch of cold.


    "Well, sister, can you lend me some copper?" After eating the steamed stuffed bun, Wu Qiao asked with some shyness.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked LianWu.


    "My parents are very ill and need medical expenses." Wu Qiao''s eyes were red and said.


    "Do you want more silver?" LianWu quietly showed a piece of silver.


    Wu Qiao immediately brightened his eyes and asked, "who gave this to you?"


    "Don''t care who gave it. Do something for me and the silver will be yours. With this silver, your parents will be saved." LianWu said seductively.


    Wu Qiao asked cautiously, "will it hurt people? I don''t dare to do things that hurt people. I won''t do any more money."


    "Of course not. Don''t worry. Do you want to do it?" LianWu explained.


    Wu Qiao tangled for a while, finally nodded and said, "what do you need me to do?"


    LianWu looked around, close to Wu Qiao''s ear and told him carefully.


    Wu Qiao''s eyes stared at the boss.


    LianWu nodded at her - "just do this."


    She put another small piece of silver into her hand. Princess Xu Xian asked her to complete any task. When she was blocked, she naturally had to find a way. There was no need for her to report it.


    £ª


    The imperial palace is like a calm lake. All the buyers are performing their respective duties, and all the palaces are looking forward to the emperor''s recovery. However, in fact, under the lake, there are already rough waves and dangers.

 Chapter 878

    And even like the moon, everything is ready, and there is nothing left to lead the snake out of the hole.


    £ª


    Two days later, Emperor Zhou chengdi suddenly looked better. It coincided with his birthday. The Empress Dowager advocated recruiting people to celebrate on a small scale.


    Zhou chengdi didn''t see anyone in bed these days, so he agreed, and the Empress Dowager personally supervised the birthday party.


    On the day of Emperor Zhou Cheng''s birthday, only a few concubines in the harem and several princes and princesses were eligible to participate. In addition, the Duke of Wei and Wei Ruhao''s grandparents and grandchildren were also present, which shows the importance they received after offering the Pearl.


    On the day of the birthday banquet, the people went to the Rongyuan hall, kowtowed to Emperor Zhou chengdi, shouted long live, long live, and congratulated the emperor on his recovery.


    Before the banquet, several princes sat around the emperor and listened to the holy intention, while the women''s family members spoke in the back hall.


    The whole Rongyuan hall was full of laughter and Yanyan. Emperor Zhou chengdi looked a lot better, so no one thought his body was almost better, so they prayed around him one by one.


    At this time, his highness Feng Ye said, "Duke Wei, I didn''t expect your pearl to have this power. Thanks to you for sending the Pearl from afar." The corners of the lips aroused an imperceptible sneer.


    "Your Highness, the emperor is blessed." Duke Wei bowed.


    "Ha ha ha." Zhou chengdi smiled. He hadn''t smiled so brightly for a long time. Although there was still a disease between his eyebrows and eyes, generally speaking, he was in a good mental state and had a drink.


    "Your Majesty." At this time, Duke Wei looked at the pearl inlaid on the red sandalwood case and suddenly closed his eyes.


    "What''s the situation, Duke Wei?" Zhou chengdi asked.


    "According to the placement of this pearl in Shengdu, it should be placed in the West today and tomorrow." Wei Guogong said.


    "West? That''s the back hall? " The second prince looked at the location and said.


    "Yes, your highness." The state of Wei is fair.


    "Then move it to the back hall." Emperor Zhou chengdi gave permission.


    So Feng Degui and several eunuchs carried it and slowly moved it to the back hall.


    £ª


    Back hall.


    The Empress Dowager sat at the top. Wei Ruhao, who was being favored, stood beside her. Princess Xu Xianfei was also talking with Princess Feng. Her eyes occasionally fell on Lian Yueh, revealing an imperceptible faint smile.


    The other concubines sat on the left and right sides, and Lian Xiangyue sat two places away from the empress dowager, talking to the five princesses on one side.


    "Princess Heng, why don''t you see your empress."


    At this time, Wei Ru looked around and asked.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes looked at Lian Siyue.


    "Thank you princess Jian''an for your concern. Last time I personally sent the tonic, I still miss it today. My mother''s body is really worse than before these days. She can''t get out of bed. She asked me to tell it in front of my father early in the morning." Lian Xiangyue said anxiously.


    "Why? I went to the Menghua palace to see her that day. She looked very good." Wei Ruhao said with regret.


    "Hey." Xu Xianfei''s eyebrows tightened, sighed leisurely, and said, "it''s really an eventful autumn. The emperor''s dragon body is just a little, and the imperial concubine''s sister''s body is uncomfortable. It''s really hard to kiss the imperial concubine. Yun Zheng is not here. You are pregnant and insist on staying in the palace. Speaking of it, the imperial concubine''s sister is also blessed to have such a good daughter-in-law. "


    "Thank you for your concern. My mother is unwell and wants someone to talk. As a daughter-in-law, I should spend more time with her." Even the moon seemed embarrassed to accept such praise.


    "Let doctor Rong watch more. Yun Zheng is out on the expedition. If you know your mother''s body is bad and you''re afraid of things, you should also worry. Don''t let the child worry." Said the Empress Dowager.


    "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. Neither yue''er nor the mother imperial concubine disclosed this matter to Her Highness, just for fear that he can''t stay in the army at ease. If we stay in Kyoto, we will only give him good news, not bad news." Lian Xiangyue understood that the Empress Dowager meant to keep them tight lipped. Don''t disturb the morale of the army.


    The Empress Dowager nodded, "you did it right."


    "If only my grandfather had two pearls, one for the emperor and one for the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine''s body will get better faster. " Wei Ruhao said suddenly.


    "Yes, Jian''an, is that the only one in your family? Can you find another one for the imperial concubine''s sister and let your brother whip it to Kyoto? It''s OK to take the imperial concubine''s sister''s disease and get well soon. " After listening to what Wei Ru said, Xu Xianfei asked very seriously.


    "Such a rare thing is learned by chance. There is no second one. If there were, the imperial concubine would be fine." Wei Ruhao specially emphasized twice in front of the public that Liang Guifei would get better soon after she got the Pearl disease.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that there is only one such rare thing, and you can''t find it casually." Xu Xianfei also expressed great regret.


    Lian Xiangyue listened to the dialogue between them, holding tea in her hand. The lid of the tea cup skimmed over the water. Her eyebrows, like the slightly floating tea water, brushed a ripple and soon disappeared.


    "With the careful conditioning of the imperial doctor, I believe the mother''s body will get better day by day."


    At this time, Feng Degui came to report to the Empress Dowager and said, "empress dowager, the emperor said to put the Pearl in the back hall for today."


    "Why?" The Empress Dowager didn''t understand.


    "This is the meaning of the Duke of Wei. Today''s celestial phenomena show that the Pearl should be placed on the west side." Feng Degui said in detail.


    "Then go." The Empress Dowager raised her hand and motioned.


    "Yes."


    The queen mother stood up and said, "help yourself. I''m a little tired. Go and have a rest."


    "Congratulations to the Empress Dowager." The people immediately knelt down and said in unison.


    When you get up.


    The fifth princess was full of interest and said, "I haven''t seen that Pearl yet. I really want to see it."


    Hearing that the fifth princess took the initiative to make such a request, Wei Ruhao couldn''t help laughing and said, "when the Pearl was previously offered in Shengdu, someone often visited it. Since the fifth Princess wants to see it, let''s go and have a look."


    "That''s good!" The fifth princess looked very happy. She took Lian Yueh, who was still quietly drinking tea, and said, "go and have a look."


    "I''m pregnant. I''m afraid of any collision with the Pearl, so I won''t go." Even the moon refused the kindness of the five princesses.


    As soon as Wei Ruhao heard that Lian Siyue didn''t want to go, he subconsciously looked at Princess Xu Xian and said, "don''t worry, Princess Hengqin. This pearl is a good thing. Go and have a look. It''s good for you and the fetus in your abdomen."


    Even as if the moon was showing a difficult color, he said, "I don''t know what''s wrong these two days. I''m a little tired of my legs and feet. Occasionally, it seems that there is a flow of Qi in my abdomen. The imperial doctor also told me not to walk around at will."

 Chapter 879

    After hearing the symptoms described by Lian Xiangyue, Xu Xianfei''s eyebrows stretched out. If she had this symptom, it was right!


    This is a sign of miscarriage! Little bitch! I will never let Feng Yunzheng have children with you!


    It''s just that you have to do one thing before your child is gone, otherwise it''s not enough for you to lose your child!


    This time, I watched you fall into the abyss of hell and tasted the taste of being thrown into the cold palace.


    Thinking of this, she said, "in that case, don''t go. Rest here and go later."


    Wei Ruhao was very worried. If she didn''t go to see the moon, how would the later plan go? She looked at Princess Xu Xian in a hurry and said, "it''s a pity that Princess Hengqin can''t go to see it."


    "How about this? Anyway, we don''t have to go in a hurry. Let''s wait here for Princess Hengqin and go when she is more comfortable." Xu Xianfei did it again and said.


    "That''s good. We''ve all gone. You''ll feel boring here alone." The fifth princess also sat back next to the moon.


    Even Princess Xu Xian and the five princesses sat down. Naturally, the rest of them didn''t go forward. They all sat down and waited for Lian Xiangyue.


    "Well... I''m sorry. Don''t wait for me, you go. " Even the moon''s face showed a guilty expression.


    "Nothing, just wait." Wei Ruhao said.


    Hehe, as soon as they sing in harmony, they want to lead her to the Pearl. What''s the idea in their heart?


    Even Princess Feng could see that there was a look of indifference on her face, and she hung her head and drank tea silently.


    After half a cup of tea, Lian Xiangyue stood up and said, "maybe he got up early and ate some inappropriate food. It will pass his breath and feel much better. Let''s go and have a look at the Pearl."


    "Let me help you." Wei Ruhao seemed to be afraid that she might suddenly run away. A red man in front of the Empress Dowager came to help her.


    Lian Xiangyue deliberately tried to take a hand and said, "Princess Jian''an hasn''t come out of the cabinet yet. I''m just pregnant..."


    "It''s all right. When my sister-in-law was pregnant, I accompanied you every day." With that, Wei Ruhao took Lian Yueyue''s arm and went out with the rest of the people to the outside of the room where the Pearl was placed.


    "In my opinion, I''d better not go in together. There are many people. I''m afraid it will be miserable if I hit the Pearl. Go in round." Xu Xianfei suggested, and the others nodded in favor.


    "I''ll go first!" When the fifth Princess entered the Pearl for the first time, she heard her voice, "Wow, the color of this pearl is really extraordinary."


    She lingered inside for a long time and refused to come out. Princess Feng smiled and urged several times, "five princesses, according to your view, everyone here can''t finish seeing the dark."


    "Coming, coming." The fifth princess came out reluctantly. She was a pearl lover. There were dozens of pearls in the princess''s house. Seeing this strange pearl, she naturally wanted to pay more attention to it.


    Then, Princess Feng went in. She went in and looked around and came out soon.


    The rest went in one by one.


    Lian Xiangyue was the last one to go in. She was ready to go in. Wei Ruhao said, "Princess Hengqin is in there for a long time."


    She smiled noncommittally.


    When she stepped in, Wei Ruhao finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked back - her grandfather Wei guojushi was talking archery with the princes, and a smile appeared on her face.


    Even the moon did stay longer than the five princesses.


    The fifth Princess shouted, "I know, I''m the last one to go in."


    "It belongs to looking forward and backward." Princess Xu Xian smiled at her and said.


    At this time, Lian Xiangyue finally came out and said, "the Pearl presented by the Duke of Wei is really extraordinary. This is a strange thing. Princess Jian''an, I''ve seen it."


    "Yes, this pearl is a strange thing. It would be nice to have another one for the imperial concubine. Speaking of it, I like the imperial concubine very much. I sincerely hope she will get better soon." Wei Ruhao said again that he hoped to have one for Liang Guifei.


    This time even the moon didn''t say anything, but smiled.


    "Well, it''s all over. It''s still early for dinner. Let''s walk around and have a look." Xu Xianfei said.


    "Yes." So they scattered in twos and threes.


    And Lian Xiangyue returned to the place where the Empress Dowager had just sat.


    Xu Xianfei also came in together, and then quietly explained to the mammy around her, and mammy left immediately.


    She looked at Lian Xiangyue and said, "you just said that she was feeling unwell. I asked mother GUI to go back to Dongxi palace and bring you a good thing to hang on her."


    Lian Xiangyue hurriedly got up and said, "the virtuous imperial concubine has a heart."


    "Yue''er, in fact, this palace has a purpose to support others. On weekdays, you won''t come to this palace. Now you finally have a chance. This palace wants to talk to you. " Xu Xianfei said, her face moving.


    "Whatever the empress wants to say, the moon is all ears." Even when the moon is obedient on the surface and slightly lowers its head, the cold condensation in the fundus is enough to freeze into a piece of ice.


    "You''re still blaming the palace for Lian Jue, aren''t you?" Princess Xu Xian asked sadly.


    "Empress, it''s Feng Jue, your highness Xi." Even the moon is more right.


    "But when the palace did something wrong, it was when he was even Jue. Up to now, he can''t help saying this name. Now, as you said, his highness is eleven. Can you write off all the past? " Xu Xianfei asked earnestly, and her eyes even twinkled with tears.


    Even the moon''s face showed an surprised look, "how could the empress say that? Write it off? "


    "Hey." Imperial concubine Xu Xian sighed heavily, "you don''t know. In fact, there has been some unhappiness between the palace and ye''er recently. She feels more and more that the meaning of my life is ye''er. As long as he is good, I will be fine.


    He is now ordered to supervise the country. I don''t want to make an enemy for him, and you are our most powerful opponent. I don''t want to make an enemy of you.


    Therefore, I don''t know if I can clear the hatchet. "


    After hearing this, Lian Yueh didn''t speak for a long time. Princess Xu Xian stared at her.


    For a long time, even the moon looked up and said, "madam, the moon doesn''t want to make enemies. His highness Jiu is still at Shanhaiguan."


    After all, you know very well that the last thing he wants is any contradiction between the palace and you. He will be very happy if he knows that we are all willing to put down our grievances


    Xu Xianfei said, stood up and said, "go to see ye''er in the palace and talk to him."


    The smile on her face deepened. She knew very well that even the moon would not refuse if she asked.


    "It''s easy for my mother to go." Lian Yueyue stood up and watched Princess Xu Xian leave.


    She knows that a good play is coming soon!


    After a while, Wei Ru came in with a thing in her good hand and couldn''t put it down. She followed mammy GUI behind her and said, "Mammy, this purse is so delicate. What''s in it?"


    "It was given to the princess by our empress to calm the nerves." Mother GUI replied.


    After listening, Wei Ru refused and said, "this purse is beautiful. I want one too. Go and talk to your aunt."


    Mother GUI smiled and said, "my mother has done several, and the princess also has some. The old slave went to get it."


    "Is the pattern the same as this? I like this pattern. " She asked, fondling the embroidery on her purse.

 Chapter 88O

    "Everyone is different." Mother GUI said.


    "Different..." Wei Ruhao was disappointed.


    "Princess Jian''an likes it so much. Just take it. Aunt GUI will go and get me another one." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Seriously? Then I''m welcome. " Wei Ruhao happily pinned his wallet on his body, touched it, took out a round brown medicine ball from it, put it on the tip of his nose, smelled it, and showed it to Lian Xiangyue, "you see, it''s such a medicine ball. It tastes very good.".


    She did this because she was worried that even the moon was curious about the things in her purse, so she deliberately showed it to her first, saving her that she would take it out later.


    At this time, mother GUI returned to Dongxi palace and brought another one to Lian Siyue.


    Even the moon held it in his hand and suddenly said, "I''ll take it out and have a look."


    Then he reached out and touched his purse.


    When Wei Ruhao saw him, he was startled. He quickly got up and said, "don''t look. Everything in each purse is the same."


    Lian Xiangyue looked at her with a little consternation.


    Wei Ru took a good look at mother GUI. Mother GUI hurried forward and said, "princess, this medicine ball must be sealed. It''s bad to take it out. The princess took it too fast just now, and the maidservant didn''t have time to stop it."


    "Oh." Even the moon nodded, "I see. I won''t look at it. Anyway, it''s also a round one. It''s no different."


    "Yes, they are the same." Wei Ruhao was relieved when Lian Xiangyue said so


    "I''ll wear it for you." Mother GUI came forward attentively and spoke respectfully.


    "No, I already have a jade pendant around my waist. Go back and take it off and wear it tomorrow. Qingdai, take it back to the Menghua palace for me first, so as not to lose it accidentally. This is the intention of the virtuous imperial concubine. I must take good care of it." Then, unexpectedly, Lian Xiangyue turned around and put her purse in Qingdai''s hand. When their hands touched, she pinched the tip of Qingdai''s finger.


    "Yes, princess, I''ll go now." Qingdai turns around,


    When Wei Ruhao saw that Qingdai was going to leave with her purse, he quickly drank, "stop, don''t go."


    Qingdai turned around and looked at Wei Ruhao puzzled.


    Even the Moon said, "Princess Jian''an, did my maidservant collide with you?"


    "Oh, no, I want to say, you''d better wear it. You see, I wear it all. If you don''t wear it, will Xian Fei''s mother think you despise her things?" Wei Ruhao said.


    Lian Xiangyue nodded, "what Princess Jian''an said is reasonable. Qingdai, come here and put it on for me."


    "Yes." Qingdai came over, squatted and knelt in front of Lian Yueyue, reached out and took down the jade pendant from her waist, and then hung up her purse.


    Lian Xiangyue pinched the jade pendant in his hand and said, "this jade pendant is given by his highness Jiu. It''s my most precious thing. Take it in your hand and be careful to lose it. Qingdai, send the jade pendant back and put it well."


    She put the jade pendant back into Qingdai''s hand and took the opportunity to quickly write two words in the palm of her hand.


    Qingdai understood, nodded slightly, and then left with the jade pendant.


    "I envy the princess." Wei Ruhao said sadly, "I''ve heard people say how your highness nine dotes on you. Don''t women want to pursue such a pure love?"


    "Princess Jian''an has both talent and appearance, and has prominent family affairs. Sooner or later, she will find the right husband." Even like the moon.


    This time, Wei Ruhao''s mood was really gloomy, and a touch of gloom flashed across his eyes.


    After a while, Qingdai went back and bowed to Lian Yueyue and said, "princess, the jade pendant has been sent back." He looked up, blinked at Lian Yueyue, quietly opened his hand, and then immediately clenched it again.


    She and Lian Xiangyue had a tacit understanding, and no one was aware of the small movements between their eyebrows and eyes.


    "I see. Get up." Even the moon raised his hand.


    At this time, the maids rushed in and sent some cakes. When Lian Xiangyue picked up a piece of chestnut cake and put it into her mouth, she suddenly looked in a flash, with an uncomfortable expression on her face. The chestnut cake in her hand fell to the ground and broke.


    "Princess!" Seeing this, Qingdai hurried forward.


    Wei Ru was stunned. "What''s the matter?"


    Even the moon caressed her stomach, with a painful expression on her face, and said, "I, I don''t feel well in my stomach." Her body trembled slightly, and her voice trembled.


    Wei Ruhao didn''t expect this unexpected situation to happen suddenly. He didn''t know what to do at once. He immediately motioned mother GUI to find Princess Xu Xian.


    "Qingdai, help me back to Menghua palace. Come on." Even the moon stood up.


    "Yes, yes, princess, don''t move." Qingdai and mammy Tai quickly helped Lian Xiangyue up. They looked very worried and hurried. During this period, Mammy Tai accidentally pulled on Lian Xiangyue''s purse.


    Wei Ru looked good and was surprised. Fortunately, the purse was not pulled off.


    Outside.


    Xu Xianfei talked to several concubines and princesses, each holding a purse made in her palace - originally, it was not only given to Lian Siyue, Wei Ruhao, but also to others.


    "These patterns are really beautiful and unique. These patterns have never been seen before." The beauty Li got a purse from Princess Xu Xian and praised her.


    "This is Miao embroidery, less in Kyoto." Xu Xianfei said.


    "It''s so beautiful. Unexpectedly, the virtuous imperial concubine is so intentional and embroidered it according to each of our different zodiac signs." Said the king''s concubine.


    With a faint smile on her face, Princess Xu Xianfei said, "I''m free today. I originally wanted to embroider one for the emperor''s blessing. Later, the slaves in the palace liked to embroider these flowers, so they simply asked each of them to embroider one according to their zodiac."


    At this time, mother GUI hurried over, leaned forward and whispered something in Princess Xu Xian''s ear.


    Princess Xu Xian was slightly stunned. Then she got up and said to the people, "my sisters are resting. I''ll come when I go to the palace."


    Then he turned and walked away, took a few steps, and whispered to mother GUI, "is it serious?"


    "It looks a little serious." Mother GUI whispered.


    "It''s reasonable to say that you have to wait two days to skate. How can it start to hurt..." according to Princess Xu Xian''s plan, at least you have to wait for the month after the emperor''s birthday to start abdominal pain. If you skate in Rongyuan hall today - The Empress Dowager and the Emperor are there, I''m afraid things will become a little complicated.


    "Ah!"


    Xu Xianfei thought intently and walked forward. At this time, a rash maid in waiting suddenly rushed over and hit her. Her strength was so strong that she fell to the ground.


    And the damned maid fell and fell on her.


    Seeing this, mother GUI was so frightened that her face turned white that she hurried forward, "empress, empress." He cursed the palace maid, "where''s the slave? Get up and dare to press on the virtuous imperial concubine and empress. I don''t want to live!"

 Chapter 881

    The palace maid trembled with fear and wanted to get up quickly. As a result, because she was too nervous and her hands and feet were weak, she supported it twice and pasted it again.


    Princess Xu Xian, who was always dignified and generous, lay on the ground and scolded, "dog slave, get up quickly. The palace wants to kill you with a stick!"


    "Yes, yes, my mother will forgive me and make atonement." After scratching Princess Xu Xianfei for several times, the maid finally stood up under the pull of mother GUI.


    Then the two men worked together to help Princess Xu Xian up. The crown on her head was crooked.


    "Madam, forgive me." The palace maid was so frightened that she hurried forward and straightened the crown on her head (the crown is a big one, occupying the whole head.)


    Then, he quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed again and again. "Madam, forgive me. Madam, forgive me. I didn''t see it just now."


    "Bitch! The old slave tore your mouth! " Mother GUI was so angry that she came forward to beat people, "which Palace are you from?"


    "Slaves and maidservants, slaves and maidservants are from the imperial dining room." She said timidly.


    "That''s all!" Xu Xianfei knew that the most important thing now was the matter of Lian Xiangyue, so she said it and left.


    However, her back was really hurt. After the matter like months is solved, she will treat the rash servant girl well.


    After taking concubine Xu Xian and mother GUI away, Wu Qiao finally raised his head slowly and looked at the two people''s back away, with a cunning smile on his face¡ª¡ª


    Old witch, it''s ridiculous to see my princess kill you step by step and lift a stone to hit her own foot¡ª¡ª


    "No, not your feet, but your pig brain."


    When people left, Wu Qiao stood up as if nothing had happened, clapped his hands, picked up the tray again and left.


    Now it''s time to see that fool LianWu.


    Really, they all treat her Wu Qiao as a fool. She is the smartest among the dark guards, okay?


    £ª


    At this time, imperial concubine Xu Xian hurried in. When she saw Lian Xiangyue''s uncomfortable appearance, she knew it was the big medicine balls that she had let LianWu bury in Menghua palace.


    This is a sign of a slippery tire!


    However, her slippery tire came earlier than she expected. She calculated that it should be two days later.


    Wei Ruhao walked over quickly and grabbed Princess Xu Xian''s wrist. Princess Xu Xian shook her head and signaled her to take it easy.


    Even the moon slightly closed his eyes and groaned. The afterglow of his eyes fell on them, and the deep cold in the corners of his eyes became deeper.


    Imperial concubine Xu Xian came over quickly with a worried face and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t move first. Sit here for a while first. Grandma GUI, go and ask doctor Rong to come over."


    Even the moon bit her lower lip and nodded, unable to say, "well, I don''t dare to walk, I can''t walk."


    Imperial concubine Xu Xian quickly took off her cloak and put it on the back of Lian Yiyue. She asked her to lie back in a wide chair and have a rest.


    It is said that even the moon moved her vitality, and the other concubines hurried in. Even the Empress Dowager arrived soon.


    However, after a while, Lian Xiangyue returned to normal again, and all the people were relieved.


    The Empress Dowager breathed a sigh and said, "I''m scared of AI family. You''re too tired to stay in Menghua palace to accompany Liang Guifei these days. After the emperor''s birthday, AI family will send a sedan chair to take you back to the Palace tomorrow to cultivate yourself. You don''t have to worry about your mother''s side. AI family will ask Tai hospital to treat you."


    Lian Xiangyue thanked her, "yes, thank you, Empress Dowager."


    Princess Xu Xian showed an unidentified smile on her lips. It''s better to go back. When she skated in the palace of Prince Hengqin, she can rest assured. No one doubts that she can come to the palace.


    What a help.


    At this time, eunuch Feng Degui suddenly hurried in, flopped on his knees and shouted:


    "Empress dowager, no! The Pearl placed in the West Hall for the emperor''s body conditioning was dropped. I don''t know who stole it. "


    "What?" The Empress Dowager suddenly stood up, "this is an important thing for the emperor. Someone dares to switch!"


    Hearing this, even the expression on the moon''s face stretched out - come on, start!


    Some of the people couldn''t help looking at the five princess who had always been crazy about the Pearl. Just now she was the most positive about the Pearl.


    Feeling these eyes, the fifth Princess hurriedly said, "although I love the Pearl, the princess is most looking forward to her father''s recovery. How can she take her father''s pearl? Don''t look at me. I didn''t take it. I guarantee it with my head."


    At this time, Duke Wei and Jiang Keji led several bodyguards in.


    "Empress dowager, the emperor ordered Weichen to find this pearl." Duke Wei came forward and asked the Empress Dowager for instructions.


    "Look, you must find it back! It was found out that someone rushed under the emperor''s eyes and asked him to be broken into pieces! " The Empress Dowager looked very ugly and slapped her hand on the chair.


    "Yes, I do!"


    The Duke of Wei said, turned to look at the people and said, "ladies and princesses, I have offended you. In order to ensure that such an important pearl will not be taken away, I want to search you."


    Then he turned to the Empress Dowager and said, "empress dowager, commander Jiang, etc. are all men. It''s inconvenient. Can you ask the mammies around you to do this?"


    "Empress dowager, Grandpa, I also want to search. This pearl is our Wei family''s intention to the emperor. I must catch the man and force her to hand over the Pearl." Wei Ruhao stood up and said.


    "Yes." The Empress Dowager nodded.


    So all the maidens and princesses stood up.


    Under the good surveillance of Wei Ru, mother Wen and others knelt on the ground and searched the masters one by one.


    "I just sent some sisters and princesses purses. Have a look in the purses." Princess Xu Xian said at the right time.


    "Yes."


    The mammies continued to search.


    When he finally found Lian Xiangyue in front of him, Wei Ruhao asked Mammy to get up and said, "Princess Hengqin has just had some discomfort. The slave''s hands and feet are heavy. Let me search it."


    When Wei Ru was ready to search the body like the moon, there was a faint expectation in the eyes of Duke Wei and Princess Xu Xian.


    Even like the moon, this is only your first disaster.


    Soon, you will be sent to prison by the emperor for stealing the Pearl and treating the bitch of Princess Liang.


    "Offend, princess." With a smile on her face, Wei Ru first searched other places on Lian Siyue.


    Then, she finally pinched her purse. She even couldn''t help laughing at the corners of her lips and said, "I''m going to open my purse."


    "OK, please." Even the Moon said faintly.


    Wei Ruhao''s hand couldn''t help trembling. The sound like the moon suddenly frightened her.


    She stretched out her hand, took out a round thing inside and said, "here..."


    However, when she took the bead, she suddenly changed her face!


    Princess Xu Xian and Duke Wei, who were waiting for a good play, were also stunned¡ª¡ª


    Well, what''s going on?


    This is not the pearl that was put into the purse like the moon in the plan!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Ruhao looked stunned, holding the brown ball in his hand, murmured, "this, how is this possible, impossible."


    The Duke of Wei today specially reminded the emperor to put the Pearl in the West Hall, which was the beginning of framing Lian Yueyue. Why, how could this happen?


    Even the moon looked at Wei Ruhao''s expression, but he deliberately showed a puzzled look, "princess, what''s the matter with you? There is no pearl in my bag. How can it be impossible? You see, this is not a pearl. What''s the matter with you? "


    Wei Ruhao''s face turned a little white. She seemed not to die. She turned all her purse upside down and checked it again - it was empty.


    "Princess, have you checked?" Lian Yueyue asked, his tone becoming stiff unconsciously.

 Chapter 882

    "Well, I didn''t find anything." Wei Ruhao stuffed the medicine bead back into the moon like sachet, but she wondered.


    What''s going on?


    Mingming put the Pearl into the sachet herself.


    Where have you been?


    Princess Xu Xian''s eyes crossed the crowd and looked at Lian Siyue deeply. She looked the same as before. Like the crowd, her face was confused and nervous because of the loss of the Pearl.


    She seemed unaware of anything, but she was vaguely disturbed.


    No, even the moon can''t be unaware?


    She had seen the moon like tactics in so many previous battles.


    So, this time, will she also deploy?


    Even the moon looks like an ordinary expression on the surface, but in fact, it has seen these people with ulterior motives¡ª¡ª


    She understands:


    in limine,


    At first, the Duke of Wei said that Mingzhu needed to make room, so he moved Mingzhu to the West Hall, which created a scene for her to make mistakes;


    Then, Wei Ruhao deliberately told the public that Liang Guifei needed a pearl three times. This was the motive to unconsciously tell the public that she stole the Pearl. Once she was accused of stealing the Pearl, it was difficult for her to clear the suspicion;


    Then, Princess Xu Xian took the opportunity to send a sachet;


    Next, the Duke of Wei found that the Pearl had been swapped, so he naturally came to the back hall to search the bodies of the women who had seen the Pearl.


    Finally, they thought they must have found it on the man who looked like the moon.


    Originally, these steps were arranged step by step.


    However, Wei Ruhao may have resented her too much and acted too eagerly. He deliberately took out medicine beads to show her and prevented her from returning to Menghua palace. There is no doubt that there is no silver here.


    In addition, she had guarded against them before she came, so it was expected that they would use the Pearl to attack her.


    Therefore, when she untied the sachet and took it back to Qingdai, she had quietly untied the sachet and took out the Pearl. When Qingdai sent the jade pendant back, she took the Pearl away and replaced it with another thing.


    As for what is this stuff stuffed into the sachet again - it will surprise Princess Xu Xian.


    The slaves and maidservants looked around and found no missing pearl on anyone.


    "Has it been taken away?" The wily Duke of Wei also began to realize that there was something wrong with their plan. Maybe one of the environments was tampered with.


    Is it this constant princess?


    "I see!" Wei Ruhao suddenly brightened his eyes and pointed to Qingdai, a maid like the moon. "She left. She just went back to Menghua palace. She must have a problem."


    "What, has the servant girl of Princess Hengqin left?" Xu Xianfei was surprised.


    Hearing this, Qingdai quickly knelt down, "wronged princess, but the virtuous Princess sent a sachet to my princess. In order not to brush her kindness, the princess took off the jade pendant and hung it as a sachet.


    But the jade pendant was a precious thing given to the princess by my ninth highness. I was afraid it might break accidentally, so I asked my maid to send the jade pendant back to Menghua palace. That''s all. My maid didn''t take the emperor''s pearl. "


    Qing Dai has been around Lian Xiangyue for a long time. Influenced by her, she speaks and works in an orderly manner. Now in this situation, she won''t panic and her words are justified.


    Wei Ruhao said coldly, "you''re just a slave. Did you say you didn''t take it?"


    "Princess Jian''an, pay attention to your words and deeds!" Even like the moon''s cold face, he angrily scolded, "stealing the emperor''s pearl is a great crime of beheading. It''s no small matter. You talk nonsense and don''t mean that my servant girl did this wrong. What''s your heart?"


    "I......" Wei Ruhao was forced by the sudden momentum like the moon, and he felt a trace of fear.


    "My servant girl has been with me for a long time. Her hands and feet are very clean, and she doesn''t have the courage to move the emperor''s things. Do you mean that the princess ordered her to do it?" Even the moon stepped forward a few steps, pressing step by step. His eyes showed deep anger, which made Wei Ru step back a few steps.


    "Princess Heng, Jian''an doesn''t mean that. She''s also worried that the emperor''s pearl is missing. Your servant girl really went out halfway. Jian''an asked questions. She''s just wrong. Please don''t be too harsh."


    Seeing that his granddaughter had the upper hand, the Duke of Wei came out at the right time and skillfully said that Wei Ruhao''s intention was - right things are not people, which makes people unable to defend.


    Sure enough, it''s an old fox.


    Unfortunately, he provoked the wrong person.


    He just provoked a man who was not afraid of things like Lian Yueyue!


    She can be a very calm woman, or she can be a troubled woman!


    "Yes, Princess Hengqin, it''s understandable that your servant girl left halfway and was suspected." Xu Xianfei also said faintly.


    Even like the moon, he looked at Duke Wei coldly, walked a few steps to the empress dowager, bent his knees and knelt down, and said, "empress dowager, I am pregnant, and I was still very uncomfortable just now. However, Princess Jian''an and Duke Wei publicly pointed out that I ordered my personal slaves to steal the Pearl.


    This groundless accusation is to bully a pregnant woman without a husband in front of the Empress Dowager?


    My mother and concubine are ill in bed. I have been exhausted and just moved. Princess Jian''an and Duke Wei don''t doubt others, but they only doubt me. Just now all the maidens and princesses were searched by slaves and maidservants.


    But when I came here, Princess Jian''an searched herself. Did they think I was the thief?


    Yun Zheng, Yun Zheng, what should I do? You were ordered by the emperor to fight in Shanhaiguan, but I was bullied in Kyoto!


    How can I live?


    My mother was falsely accused of being a thief for no reason. Our child was born. Do you still have the face to see people?


    I, I...... "


    Lian Xiangyue said, his voice trembling, his face pale, and he was out of breath.


    When Qingdai saw her, she quickly climbed over on her knees and held her tightly.


    Seeing this, Mammy Tai quickly ran over from behind. She was so powerful that she bumped into the Duke of Wei. The Duke of Wei was bumped¡ª¡ª


    "You......" Duke Wei was angry.


    However, she saw mammy Tai flopping on her knees beside Lian Xiangyue, holding her own princess, crying loudly, "empress dowager, I''m afraid you''re guilty. You can beat the maid board, but the maid has to say a word for my princess. After the princess was pregnant, she has always been in poor health. She presided over the house alone. In order to avoid Her Highness''s distraction, she didn''t say anything and endured it in her heart, My princess is really poor. Empress dowager, please say a fair word for my princess. "


    All of a sudden, the master and servant were crying, and the Duke of Wei was stunned¡ª¡ª


    This, how is this different from the development of imagination?


    Xu Xianfei and Wei Ruhao were stunned. This is not a routine like the moon. She has always been calm and calm. Why is she crying today.


    Especially Princess Xu Xianfei, she doesn''t think it''s like even the moon. She won''t be domineering. This time, she said to cry? What''s her heart? She looked at Lian Xiangyue deeply, trying to find out what the answer was from her face.


    But, no!


    Lian Xiangyue now looks like a wronged woman because her husband is not around.


    "All right, all right!" The Empress Dowager saw that Lian Xiangyue was so unstable that she was afraid of something wrong with her baby. Although she didn''t like Lian Xiangyue very much, she attached great importance to the prince''s son and grandson. She hurried and comforted in a soft voice, "Ai family decided that this matter has nothing to do with you. No one should doubt you. Don''t get excited. Get up quickly and have a good rest."


    However, Lian Xiangyue refused to get up and said, "the Duke of Wei and Princess Jian''an accuse me for no reason, which is a serious insult to me.

 Chapter 883

    It is also an insult to his highness Jiu and my mother imperial concubine. I want Duke Wei and Princess Jian''an to apologize to me in front of everyone! "


    Apologize in public?


    When Duke Wei heard this, his face became ugly.


    "What? Make an apology, Princess Hengqin. Don''t rely on having children in your belly... "Wei Ruhao asked her to apologize. How would she be willing.


    "If you don''t apologize, I won''t get up." Lian Siyue insisted with a cold face and expressionless face.


    "You!" They didn''t expect that even the moon dared to threaten them in front of the Empress Dowager.


    But Lian Xiangyue was sure that the Empress Dowager attached importance to her baby and never bowed her head.


    "Jian''an, Duke Wei, you two are really wrong today. How can you accuse Princess Heng? Can you be responsible for the royal blood in her abdomen if she has fetal Qi? " The Empress Dowager realized the importance of the problem and said.


    "Yes, Empress Dowager!"


    Wei Ruhao wanted to say something else, but the Duke of Wei held her and bowed to Lian Xiangyue, bowing his hands and saying:


    "Princess, it''s Wei Chen and Jian''an who are wrong. In any case, we shouldn''t doubt you. Please forgive us."


    Lian Yueyue took a good look at Wei Ru.


    Although Wei Ruhao didn''t want to, at this time, the Empress Dowager had to bow her head here, so she also said, "Princess Hengqin, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t blame your maid. Please forgive me."


    Even the moon didn''t speak. With the help of Qingdai and mammy Tai, she returned to the chair and didn''t look at the grandparents and grandchildren, but they had to keep silent.


    "Well, it''s important to find the Pearl, Duke Wei. This is the task assigned to you by the emperor. You must find this treasure today." After a small storm, the Empress Dowager said.


    "Yes!"


    In fact, the Duke of Wei is now feeling tricky. Mingzhu Mingming is built and installed in a bag like the moon. Then it is very likely that she found it and hid it secretly.


    However, just now she was crying. The Empress Dowager had made it clear that she could not be doubted any more.


    So, where are you going to find the Pearl now?


    He suddenly felt that he had lost his wife and lost his soldiers¡ª¡ª


    It''s not worth the loss.


    "Meow, meow..."


    At this time, a wild cat suddenly rushed from the outside while no one was paying attention and hit Princess Xu Xian hard.


    A simple shadow flashed by, with a sly smile on his face.


    As soon as Wu Qiao turned around, he found that his highness Fengye hurried here. She quickly bowed her head, carried the plate and walked away from one side.


    Feng Ye''s eyes fell on her. When Wu Qiao was about to turn around and walk into another corridor, he shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Stop."


    Wu Qiao tightened his hand holding the plate and slowly turned around. He looked at Feng Ye timidly like an ordinary servant. When she saw his cold and deep glasses, she quickly knelt on the ground and said, "Your Highness."


    Feng Ye looked at her for a moment and asked, "who''s your maid?"


    Wu Qiao said, "Your Highness Hui Ba, the maidservant entered the palace with the princess Heng."


    "Go down." Feng Ye waved his hand.


    "Ah!" At this time, Princess Xu Xian''s scream suddenly came from the hall.


    Feng Ye listens to this and quickly walks in¡ª¡ª


    Xu Xianfei was suddenly thrown to the ground by a cat. She fell very embarrassed. Even the crown on her head fell off.


    She was about to scold, but she heard the Empress Dowager say, "mother Wen, what''s the matter? Why did the mourning cat come here?"


    With a meow, the cat jumped into the Empress Dowager''s arms. The Empress Dowager reached out to touch and asked, "Xian Fei, are you hurt?"


    "Thank the Empress Dowager for her love. My concubines are all right. I''m just scared." When she heard that the cat was the Empress Dowager''s one, Xu Xianfei could only eat Coptis silently. She couldn''t tell her pain.


    Feng Ye has come in, helped Princess Xu Xian up, and asked the Empress Dowager to say hello.


    His eyes fell on Lian Xiangyue, but Lian Xiangyue looked cold, as if he hadn''t seen him.


    Wei Ruhao noticed that Feng Ye''s eyes were attracted by Lian Xiangyue again. She held her hands tightly.


    At this time, mother GUI went to pick up the crown. As soon as she picked it up, a round thing rolled down from the crown.


    Xu Xianfei had a puzzled look on her face¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, isn''t this the Pearl of my father?" Suddenly, the five princesses saw something from the ground and said in surprise.


    what?


    Xu Xianfei only felt shocked. How could her crown appear for no reason? It should have been the Pearl in the moon sachet?


    She suddenly looked at Lian Siyue, the little bitch, and finally showed her familiar look!


    Feng Ye also sees the faint chill in the corner of even the moon''s eyes - his heart trembles, suddenly looks at his mother imperial concubine and clenches his fist¡ª¡ª


    Did she do it to yue''er again?!


    "This..." the Duke of Wei and Wei Ruhao were stunned and stunned.


    How could this pearl be, how could it be on Princess Xu Xian? This¡ª¡ª


    The Empress Dowager did not expect that her cat bumped Princess Xu Xian into a pearl¡ª¡ª


    "Duke Wei, look, is it the lost one?" She asked coldly.


    The Duke of Wei took the Pearl from the five princesses and looked at it carefully, "yes."


    As soon as Xu Xianfei heard this, she felt a basin of cold water suddenly poured over. She trembled all over. She couldn''t help grasping Feng Ye''s sleeve and whispered, "Ye son..."


    "Xian Fei, why is the Pearl here?" Even the first month asked curiously.


    "Xian Fei, what''s going on? What is your purpose in hiding the emperor''s pearl in your crown? " The Empress Dowager was angry and looked ugly. She asked sternly.


    After feeling flustered, Xu Xianfei realized that this must be a conspiracy like the moon!


    So now, it''s a duel between the two!


    She ordered herself to calm down, went to the empress dowager, knelt down and said, "Empress Dowager Mingjian, I don''t know about it, but I didn''t steal the Pearl. Please investigate it carefully."


    Lian Yueh sneered in her heart. When she just framed her, she didn''t think she could get away. Now it''s her turn and began to ask for a thorough investigation.


    However, the Pearl was found in Princess Xu Xianfei. Anyway, she can''t get rid of it.


    "Sister Xianfei, think about it. Are you secretly hiding the Pearl in a place that others can''t think of in order to frame Princess Hengqin?" At this time, a person who even seemed unexpected suddenly appeared and said something unexpected to her.


    Princess Feng?


    This is said to have no idea about the empress.


    Lian Xiangyue looked at her and soon figured out that there was no unwanted power status in the harem, only different methods. Feng Degui''s Prince died early. At present, there are only five princesses and seven princesses. He will pay more attention to his position in the harem.


    Look at her. She''s going to attack.


    Inadvertently added a helper, which is an unexpected harvest.


    Indeed, Princess Feng''s words shocked Princess Xu Xian. Although she knew that Princess Feng was not as independent as she seemed, she never thought that she would give her a heavy blow at this time.


    "Sister de Fei, you can''t talk nonsense without evidence!" Xu Xianfei was very angry. She made trouble at this time


    Feng Defei knew what to say and said it too. She didn''t want to expose it too obviously. She said, "don''t mind, sister Xianfei. I''m just saying what I think in my heart. If I don''t say it, the Empress Dowager is here. She has her own empress dowager."


    She retreated, but her eyes inadvertently looked at Lian Xiangyue, Lian Xiangyue, and nodded to her.

 Chapter 884

    "Empress dowager, this person is Yuqing, the third son of the jade family, the largest pearl merchant in Shengdu." Lian Xiangyue introduced the Empress Dowager.


    "When AI family was in Shengdu, I heard about the jade family. Over the years, the jade family also presented many treasures to the imperial court. The third childe of the jade family suddenly came to Beijing. What does it have to do with the Pearl of the Duke of Wei?" Asked the Empress Dowager.


    Yuqing took off a sachet from her waist, took out two or three pearls from the sachet, presented them with both hands, and said, "please have a look at my wife, Empress and princesses."


    The Empress Dowager nodded. Feng Degui took the Pearl to her. She looked at it and was stunned¡ª¡ª


    "These pearls seem to be the same as those presented by the Duke of Wei."


    The one and only be frightened and change color, Wei Tao Gong as like as two peas. "No way, the Pearl of the little minister is unique in time. It is a rare thing."


    "However, if you look so carefully, these are indeed the same as your one, Duke Wei." Feng Ling, the five princess who knew the Pearl, picked up one of them, looked at it carefully and said.


    The Duke of Wei didn''t believe it. He took it from Feng Ling''s hand. When he saw it, he was stunned - it was the same, and there was more than one.


    "No, empress dowager, it''s fake. It''s fake. It''s deliberately to frame Weichen''s loyalty!


    Who is so vicious that he doesn''t want the emperor''s dragon body to recover. He must check it carefully! "


    The Duke of Wei looked very excited and looked wronged!


    Yuqing smiled as like as two peas. "The master of the Kingdom, this is a imitation of a pearl. It has to go through 77 or forty-nine processes. It takes a long time to complete, and it can not guarantee that it is exactly the same as the original."


    "What the hell is this bead?" Asked the Empress Dowager.


    "Please have a look at the Empress Dowager." Yuqing then took out a yellowing ancient book, opened it and said, "there is a kind of Pearl recorded in this chronicle, which is the Pearl cried by the mackerel people, which is called jiaozhu."


    The people came together to have a look. Jiaozhu was described in detail in this ancient book.


    "This jiaozhu is also a rare thing in the world, but it is not the only one. Our jade family has four jiaozhu. It took nearly ten years to find them when my great grandfather was alive. They are our family heirloom and do not take out."


    Yuqing explained to the crowd in a hurry.


    "Yuqing, you said there were four jiaozhu in your jade family. How did you send them to the AI family, but there were only three and one?" Asked the Empress Dowager.


    "This..." Yu Qing paused, looked at the Duke of Wei and said, "on the night of Shangyuan Festival a year ago, I saw my father sighing in the pavilion and looking sad, so I came forward to ask what''s the matter.


    He said that his former benefactor came to him and asked for a jiaozhu, because his father had promised that as long as the benefactor came to him, he would agree to any conditions. Therefore, although his great grandfather had set family rules, no one was allowed to move the four jiaozhu.


    But in order not to break his promise, his father had to be an unworthy descendant and asked jiaozhu to give it to his benefactor.


    And my father, who had not been able to hold the jiaozhu, became ill for several years and died a few months ago.


    Originally, I didn''t know who my father''s benefactor was. Until there was a place dedicated to providing body pearls in Shengdu, I went to see it out of my love for the Pearl.


    At first glance, I knew that the so-called divine Pearl was originally the jiaozhu given by my father to his benefactor, and my father''s benefactor turned out to be the Duke of Wei. "


    what?


    The Empress Dowager was shocked! Suddenly looked at the Duke of Wei.


    Duke Wei was in a trance for a moment and immediately denounced, "what nonsense! I''ve never been a benefactor of your jade family. I don''t know your father. Why do you want jiaozhu from your father? "


    Yellow mouth child, you want to say a few words to erase my feelings towards the emperor. Your crime can be punished! "


    Although Duke Wei was furious, Yu Qing was still polite and bowed his hand, "Duke Wei, please calm down. Yu Qing naturally dare not doubt your intention to the emperor.


    However, the jade family has four jiaozhu. My great grandfather worked hard to get these four jiaozhu, but they are all known to the world. Later, they changed from four to three, and the other one is really in your hands. "


    As like as two peas, Feng Degui, who has just brought the four pearls from Xu Xianfei, is exactly the same.


    Duke Wei was livid and clenched his fist.


    Wei Ru was so flustered that she hurriedly said, "it''s even like the moon, Empress Dowager. It''s all the ghosts made by even like the moon! This Zhang Kou and this Yuqing were all arranged by her on purpose.


    Otherwise, why, coincidentally, do they all appear at the same time today to slander my grandfather and the loyalty of the Wei family?


    Even like the moon, you can''t succeed. The Empress Dowager and the emperor won''t believe you! "


    Lian Xiangyue said, "Princess Jian''an, who is targeting whom? At first, there was no evidence that I stole jiaozhu!


    As a result, it was clear that the thief was shouting to catch the thief. It was you who framed me together with Princess Xu Xianfei. "


    "You!"


    "Besides, there is no such thing as coincidence!" Lian Xiangyue said, turned to the Empress Dowager and said, "it is your highness Jiu who first found the connection between Zhang Kou and Shengdu. He doesn''t trust the Wei family, but the Wei family is a loyal family of three generations and has saved the life of the former Emperor''s grandfather.


    Therefore, his highness Jiu did not report to his father, but secretly investigated everything.


    Then he discovered the divine pearl. He thought the origin of the divine Pearl was questionable, so he went further and found the jade family. He also learned that the four jiaozhu of the jade family deceived the world with the Duke of Wei. Relying on the fact that few people had seen jiaozhu''s true face, he tried to muddle through and create a miracle of divine pearl


    Originally, his highness Jiu wanted to find an opportunity to explain to the emperor about the Imperial City Department and the divine pearl.


    However, the emperor''s order came suddenly. He and his highness Xi went to the mountain customs, so they had no chance to say.


    However, he told me all these things and asked me to pay more attention to it. When my father and Emperor are in good health, I will mention it again.


    But coincidentally, I didn''t expect that the Duke of Wei presented the jiaozhu as a sacred object to the emperor and lied that he could cure the disease!


    So I secretly arrested General Zhang Kou and sent someone to secretly invite Yuqing to live in Tongyun Inn in the capital, hoping to reveal the true face of Duke Wei!


    Today, you want to falsely accuse the princess of jiaozhu. I think it''s time to expose your plot!


    Duke Wei, the evidence is conclusive. Do you still want to deny your intention?


    It turns out that the Wei family, known as the three generations of loyal and good people, is such a disciple who despises the emperor and Empress Dowager! Hum, I''m sorry for the plaque given to you by the late emperor''s grandfather. I''m sorry for the trust of the emperor and the Empress Dowager in you! "


    Lian Xiangyue''s words are clear, reasonable and righteous.

 Chapter 885

    Although Wei Ruhao was trembling and pale, he still argued¡ª¡ª


    "Well, even if what you said is true, the emperor is much better. This is also a fact. Everyone has seen it. This shows that my grandfather did not deceive the emperor, but this pearl has a miraculous effect. "


    "Ha ha." Lian Xiangyue smiled. Then his eyes slowly turned cold and fell on Duke Wei, saying, "that''s because Duke Wei knew the emperor''s condition through close contacts with the Imperial City Department.


    He knew what medicine the emperor used, when he used it, what he ate three meals a day, and how much he ate. Naturally, it also included the emperor''s pulse records in the Tai hospital, and so on.


    Therefore, he had long estimated that the emperor''s body would get better because of the careful treatment of the hospital. Therefore, he took advantage of this time to come to Kyoto to offer precious pearls.


    This coincidence took the credit of the Tai hospital, deceived the emperor, expired the empress dowager, but the Wei family benefited a lot. Duke Wei, you said, am I right? "


    Lian Xiangyue looked at Duke Wei. His forehead had begun to sweat, and the corners of his eyes were beating faintly, but he still smiled coldly,


    "Princess Heng, if I were to die, everything would have been arranged.


    I''m happy to offer God beads to the emperor. I can''t think of it. You''ve already cast a fishing net and are waiting to catch it. "


    "Hehe, Duke Wei really overestimated me. I didn''t find someone from the Imperial City Department to write information to you. You urged me every month. You jiaozhu as a divine pearl and sent it to the emperor in the palace. I don''t know you were urged to send it.


    Duke Wei wants to blame me. I''m afraid he won''t agree, nor will his highness Jiu. " Even the moon replied firmly.


    The Empress Dowager looked at the Duke of Wei. Her face had completely changed. No matter how unwilling she was to believe it, she couldn''t cover up the Wei family under the condition of so much evidence. She had to believe the Duke of Wei''s intentions!


    "Yes, Duke Wei, it''s creepy to think that you monitor the Empress Dowager in every detail. By the way, you haven''t asked for any information about the back palace from Princess Xian. After all, Princess Jian''an has lived with Princess Xian for so long. "


    Feng de Fei said Shi Shi ran.


    If so, the old lady, Princess De, began to take advantage of this opportunity to fall into the well, and then close to the camp like the moon!


    Even like the moon, the corners of her mouth were filled with an anxious and undetectable smile - sure enough, the women in the harem didn''t have a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Looking back on the previous life, she had little contact with the princess.


    Because she had no son, Feng Qianyue wantonly suppressed the empress and the prince in various palaces after she ascended the throne. Princess Feng was not involved.


    Now I think, the reason why she can be alone is inseparable from her strategy.


    This helper is wonderful.


    Xu Xianfei suddenly looked at Feng Defei and said, "sister Defei, conscience of heaven and earth, although Jian''an lives in Dongxi palace, this palace only talks with her about daily life and never involves other aspects."


    "The German imperial concubine, the mother imperial concubine is the imperial concubine of the father emperor. Anyway, she is on the side of the father emperor. How can she help outsiders say these things they shouldn''t say." Feng Ye faintly looks at Feng Defei and says.


    "If not, it''s the best. There''s no need to worry about the younger sister of the virtuous imperial concubine and his highness eight. The Empress Dowager will see clearly." Feng Defei nodded slightly and sat back in her position, looking very quiet.


    The Empress Dowager shook her hand on the back of the chair, "Duke Wei, Duke Wei, I never thought that you should have such ulterior motives. Do you... Do you deserve your father and your uncle?


    You Wei family have been loyal for three generations and have a great reputation. How dare you... How dare you do such treacherous things, you... "


    The Empress Dowager has feelings for the Wei family, so at this moment, she has heartache as well as anger!


    Knowing that there was no room for maneuver, Duke Wei flopped on his knees and cried bitterly:


    "Empress dowager, empress dowager, I am loyal to the emperor and you are wronged, wronged."


    Hum¡ª¡ª


    In fact, Lian Xiangyue understood that Duke Wei was willing to play some tricks in the harem with Princess Xu Xian and Wei Ru at this time, not just for her.


    His real purpose is to marry Wei Ruhao to his highness eight, who has the strongest momentum now, help his highness eight, use her to suppress the princess Heng, and then shake the foundation of his highness nine!


    It is unknown whether his highness Ba participated in this.


    Just, no matter who wants to hurt her Yunzheng and her child''s father, it''s absolutely not!


    She will fight hard and fight back without giving the enemy any chance!


    Feng Ye sees Lian Xiangyue looking at him. His heart moves, but when he understands the meaning conveyed by this look¡ª¡ª


    His heart sank.


    She was sure that he was with the Duke of Wei.


    "Empress dowager, Empress Dowager..."


    Even though the evidence is conclusive, the Duke of Wei and Wei Ruhao still deny it in every way and refuse to admit it.


    Holding her handkerchief tightly, the Empress Dowager saw that a clank man of the Duke of Wei was crying so miserable. She looked at Lian Yueyue with some contradictions and hesitation¡ª¡ª


    She was just a teenage princess, a woman who just looked very weak because of her fetal vitality. How could she have such courage to shake the Wei family.


    Is there any secret in this.


    "You..."


    "What if I come to learn from you?" The Empress Dowager was about to speak, but suddenly came the voice of Emperor Zhou chengdi.


    I saw that Emperor Zhou chengdi, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, came over with an iron blue face without any expression.


    After being ill for several days, his energy and spirit are not as good as before, but his look is better than before. As an emperor, his majesty is still there..


    "Emperor, Emperor."


    The Duke of Wei jumped and stopped crying.


    "Long live the emperor."


    Everyone knelt down and shouted.


    "Emperor, why are you here?" The Empress Dowager asked with concern.


    Zhou chengdi didn''t speak. He went to the chair and sat down, looking coldly at the Duke of Wei.


    "Pa!" He suddenly picked up the cup on one side and smashed it on the head of Duke Wei! The crowd was startled and quickly crawled on the ground.


    There was only a sound. The bowl broke. Suddenly, blood flowed down from his head,


    However, he did not move, did not dare to shout, was hit crooked, and immediately knelt straight again, trembling all over.


    When Wei Ruhao saw this scene, he lost all his souls and cried, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    At this moment, the emperor was full of anger in his heart, and no one dared to say another word. Rao was the empress dowager, who was also frightened.


    "Jiang Keji, immediately remove the flower plume worn by the Duke of Wei and put him in the dungeon. He will be beheaded tomorrow. Once all the titles of the Wei family are removed and all the people are exiled outside the Great Wall, they will be slaves for generations and will never turn over!"


    The emperor ordered.


    what?


    The Duke of Wei suddenly looked up¡ª¡ª


    "The emperor, the emperor, the three generations of Wei family are loyal and good. The emperor forgives me, and the emperor spare my life!"


    The Duke of Wei no longer dared to sophistry his sins and deny his crimes.


    And Wei Ru heard the emperor''s words. The whole man has stayed away. He can''t get back to God for a long time¡ª¡ª


    Remove all titles and become slaves for generations outside the Great Wall!


    Is she, is she not the princess anymore? Can''t you go back to Shengdu again?


    She suddenly burst into tears and kowtowed, "spare your life, Emperor. Jian''an knows it''s wrong. Jian''an will never dare again. Please don''t take my place. I don''t want to be a slave, I don''t want to be a slave. I beg the emperor to spare the Wei family for the sake of the three generations of loyalty and kindness of the Wei family who saved the grandfather of the former Emperor. "

 Chapter 886

    "The Wei family has three generations of loyal and good people, and one generation of crafty and cunning people is over." In a word, Emperor Zhou chengdi had ended the pleading between the Duke of Wei and Wei Ruhao.


    Seeing that the emperor was so ruthless and decisive, imperial concubine Xu Xian burst out in a cold sweat, even her cheeks were sweating¡ª¡ª


    Fortunately, except that she wanted to marry the Wei family, she didn''t have deep contact with the Wei family in other aspects. Later, she had a quarrel with Wei Ruhao.


    If you touch more deeply, I''m afraid... I''m afraid she and ye''er will suffer today!


    At the same time, she is very glad that ye''er resolutely refuses to marry Wei Ruhao. If he does, all ye''s future will be ruined.


    These fears made her feet weak. If she didn''t hold on, she would almost be unstable.


    Duke Wei was weak and fell to the ground. Suddenly, he lost his spirit. The crown was removed and gray hair was scattered - over, over, everything.


    A pearl ended the whole Wei family.


    If he knew this would happen, he would never make this trip to Kyoto.


    But it''s too late.


    You have no joking words. The emperor''s words have condemned the Wei family!


    Trembling all over, he slowly raised his eyes and looked at Lian Yueh opposite him - he underestimated her. He heard that Princess Hengqin was very wonderful, but he was a little sniffy.


    No more. She''s just a housewife.


    Lian Xiangyue gave him a disdainful sneer, that''s all, no more.


    She meant it very clearly - you can''t even get my superfluous expression!


    Wei Ruhao crawled on the ground and clenched his fist - unwilling! Not willing! She is unwilling to be a slave.


    "Oh, my father said he would go to the Great Wall. Wei Ruhao is a woman who went to the Great Wall. Is she going to be a military prostitute?"


    Five Princess Feng Ling suddenly said.


    What


    Military prostitute?


    Wei Ruhao suddenly looked up, "no, no, emperor, I don''t want to be a military prostitute, I don''t want to be a military prostitute..."


    Emperor Zhou chengdi''s face was cold and had no expression. He ignored Wei Ruhao''s plea.


    Suddenly, Wei Ruhao suddenly looked at Lian Siyue, with deep jealousy and hatred in her eyes. She clenched her teeth and rushed towards Lian Siyue quickly¡ª¡ª


    "It''s you! It''s all you! I want you buried! "


    At the same time, she suddenly took off the hairpin on her head and stabbed at Lian Yueh with all her strength!


    "Ah!" When they saw Wei Ruhao suddenly go crazy, they were scared and screamed.


    Seeing this, Qingdai and mammy Tai didn''t think about anything. For the first time, they suddenly stretched out their hands and stopped Lian Yueyue in front of them, blocking them for her!


    "Ah!" Wei Ruhao only felt that the arm bones made a broken sound. She cried out in pain. Sweat and tears rolled down at the same time. Her hands were too painful to lift up, and the hairpin fell to the ground.


    She looked up, looked at Feng Ye sadly, and cried, "why, why?"


    It turned out that when she pulled out the hairpin to stab Lian Xiyue to death, Feng Ye immediately grabbed Jiang Keji and other bodyguards, stopped her and saved Lian Xiyue.


    But Feng Ye makes a cold effort. Wei Ruhao stumbles back and falls to the ground.


    He has no mercy! Not at all!


    "Brother ye, I''m already your woman. Why do you want to do this? How can you bear to do it to me." Wei Ruhao said loudly.


    The people were stunned. Wei Ruhao had a close relationship with his highness Ba?


    Feng Ye had a faint look when he heard Wei Ruhao suddenly go crazy and say these words.


    His first reaction was to see Lian Xiyue quickly. He was always rebellious and even a little flustered. He felt as if he had betrayed Lian Xiyue.


    However, even the moon like face was calm without any expression, and there was no difference because of this time.


    The Empress Dowager frowns. She never thought that Wei Ruhao, who seems to be knowledgeable and reasonable, has committed himself to ye''er.


    It''s really


    "Wei Ruhao, you will die if you do more injustice. You are responsible for everything today. Do you have anything to do with me? I''m just uncovering your true colors. Don''t deceive the emperor. "


    Even the lonely and cold look of the moon, like a knife, stabbed Wei Ruhao.


    "Wei Ru has a good intention to assassinate the prince and princess. The crime is even worse. He will be escorted outside the Great Wall with a tattoo on his face! Jiang Keji, take them away! "


    Emperor Zhou chengdi had no patience and ordered.


    "Yes!"


    So the Duke of Wei and Wei Ruhao were taken down together.


    The people knelt down and said in unison, "long live the emperor."


    Lian Siyue looked up slightly and looked at Emperor Zhou chengdi''s increasingly old face¡ª¡ª


    As he expected, Emperor Zhou chengdi was suspicious. He would never tolerate it if he knew that Duke Wei inquired about his intelligence through the people of the Imperial City Department.


    "Someone, drag Zhang Kou out, kill him with a stick and kill the nine families!"


    Sure enough, Zhang Kou was condemned to death in one sentence.


    Lian Xiangyue knows that Emperor Zhou chengdi is not as healthy as before. He wants to take this opportunity to revive Longwei and let everyone understand that he is the emperor and the emperor must not be despised!


    Therefore, whether the Duke of Wei, Wei Ruhao or Zhang Kou, there is only a dead end.


    In fact, what even the moon didn''t notice is that Emperor Zhou chengdi is actually holding on. He wants to use this to frighten the former dynasty and the harem.


    "Xianfei..." when Xu Xianfei was glad that she had not been involved in the storm center, Emperor Zhou chengdi suddenly called her name.


    "Emperor, my concubine is here!"


    Xu Xianfei''s legs had long been weak. At the moment, she was called. She bent her knees and knelt on the ground, trembling.


    "Tell me, why are the jiaozhu presented by Duke Wei on your crown?" Zhou chengdi looked at her closely and asked.


    "My concubine, I don''t know. My concubine was thinking, is it because my concubine and Wei Ruhao took advantage of my time with her to put this pearl on my head?


    Emperor, in any case, my concubine''s love for the emperor can be learned from heaven and earth. My concubine hopes that everything is good for the emperor and will never touch the emperor''s things. "


    She said cautiously.


    "Your explanation is so flawless that I can''t doubt you." Zhou chengdi didn''t say that he believed it had nothing to do with Princess Xu Xian. What he said was that Princess Xu Xian explained well.


    What does this mean?


    Princess Xu Xian was worried.


    "Step back." Emperor Zhou chengdi waved his hand and motioned.


    "Yes, emperor, take care of the dragon body."


    They saluted and retreated one by one.


    Princess Xu Xian breathed a sigh of relief, but she didn''t relax in her heart.


    Lian Xiangyue walked to the door of the temple, looked back and finally breathed a sigh of relief¡ª¡ª


    Those who want to deal with Yun Zheng must be ruthless.


    "Princess, are you tired? It''s time to have a good rest." Seeing the faint beads of sweat on her forehead like the moon, Qingdai said painfully.


    "Wait, concubine Wang. The sedan chair will come soon." Mammy Tai looked at the road ahead and saw the sedan car coming and said.


    "Yes."


    After such a life and death fight, she really felt tired and needed a good rest, otherwise the baby in her belly would rebel.


    She lowered her head, stroked her stomach gently, smiled and said softly:


    "My child, my mother will never let anyone bully you and your father. My mother will use everything to protect you."


    After a while, the sedan chair came, and Qingdai and mammy Tai carefully helped Lian Yueyue to sit on it.


    "The matter of Duke Wei has nothing to do with me. I have not participated." At this time, a voice came from behind the sedan chair.


    Feng Ye knows that she must think he participated in it, because Duke Wei wanted to help him get rid of Hengqin palace. She could be forgiven for such a misunderstanding.


    "Lift the car." Even like the moon, with a cold face, ordered.


    The sedan chair was lifted up and walked away along the flagstone road. Feng Ye stood there and smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 887

    When the crowd retreated one by one, Emperor Zhou chengdi finally couldn''t hold it. He leaned weakly on his chair, sweating, pale and weak, and his chest fluctuated and fell.


    "Emperor..." eunuch manager Feng Degui hurried forward, "emperor, the servant will help you to rest in the bedroom."


    "..." however, Emperor Zhou chengdi waved his hand and said, "call Jiang Keji in quickly. I have something important to explain. It''s urgent. Go quickly."


    "Yes." Feng Degui hurried out to summon Jiang Keji.


    A moment later, the commander of the forbidden army, Jiang Keji, walked in quickly, knelt on one knee and said, "emperor, here comes the humble position."


    "You all go down."


    Zhou chengdi dismissed the others, leaving only Jiang Keji and Feng Degui, saying:


    "Jiang Keji, I have something important to do with you."


    "Your Majesty, please tell me." Jiang Keji nodded first.


    "Take off your coat and turn your back to me." Emperor Zhou chengdi put forward a puzzling order.


    "Yes." Jiang Keji took off his coat, turned his back to the emperor and knelt on the ground.


    "Feng Degui, go get the bayonet and my jade seal." Emperor Zhou chengdi ordered again.


    "Here you are, Emperor." Soon, Feng Degui came with what the emperor needed in his hands.


    Zhou chengdi tried to adjust his state. With the help of Feng Degui, he sat up straight.


    He took the sharp needle, leaned forward and began to stab words on Jiang Keji''s back. When the needle went down, Jiang Keji clenched his teeth.


    Zhou chengdi held his breath, restrained his trembling hand, and stabbed words on Jiang Keji''s back. After stabbing, he was tired and panting, his face was pale, and he didn''t even have the strength to hold the needle.


    "Emperor, please drink this bowl of ginseng tea."


    Feng Degui brought a bowl of ginseng tea to lift his breath. After Zhou chengdi drank the ginseng tea, he slowly slowed down. Feng Degui wiped his sweat aside.


    Looking at Jiang Keji, he said positively, "Jiang Keji, I stabbed these on your back just in case.


    This is my last guarantee for him. One day, if he can''t succeed, you will announce what I stabbed on your back in front of the world. This is my real will.


    Remember, in any case, you can''t let anyone see it. You have to be a secret that only you know. "


    "Yes, emperor, I will defend the emperor''s will to the death." Jiang Keji arched his hands and said.


    Feng Degui looked at the words on Jiang Keji''s back and thought: the emperor is really hard-working. Blessed is your highness.


    Zhou chengdi showed a weak smile on his face, and then supported by Feng Degui, he returned to the bedroom hall. Just as he met the Dragon bed, he fell powerlessly.


    "Too doctor, too doctor..."


    The imperial doctors who were always waiting outside hurried into the hall.


    £ª


    Dongxi palace.


    After Xu Xianfei came back from Rongyuan hall, she was scared and sweating. She sat in a chair and couldn''t move for a long time, as if she was frozen.


    Zhou chengdi''s sentence "your explanation is flawless, so that I can''t doubt you" always lingered in her ears, making her nervous and uneasy.


    What does the emperor mean by saying so?


    Did he already believe that she was involved in the Wei family? Think she also provided information to the Wei family? Think she''s on the wrong side?


    Or will the emperor begin to doubt ye''er?


    "Duke Wei''s move is to move Hengqin palace and the younger brother of the Nine Emperors. It''s not surprising that the mother imperial concubine has been so close to the Wei family recently. My father will suspect that I was also involved in planning this matter."


    Princess Xu Xian was uneasy. When she was guessing, Feng Ye came in and said the most worried thing in her heart.


    "Ye''er, what about that? Your father, will he take back your right to supervise the country, doubt you, and no longer reuse you..."


    After hearing this, Xu Xianfei suddenly stood up. The Phoenix crown on her head fell off again, and the beads scattered all over the ground. She looked very embarrassed and her face was very ugly. Now she was very regretful.


    She has been in the harem for decades, and her position is stable. Even empress duanwen has been planted in her hands, not to mention those concubines and beauties.


    However, since Lian Xiangyue fought against her, it seems that everything is no longer so smooth. From the disclosure of Lian Jue to her entering the cold palace, and now - she seems to be more and more embarrassed and less smooth.


    "There is at least one thing to be thankful for, that is, I didn''t marry Wei Ruhao. Do you think so, mother imperial concubine?" Feng Ye sat down, raised his lips and said, with a trace of irony in that little smile.


    "Lin''er, there''s something, the mother imperial concubine. The mother imperial concubine kept it from you and didn''t tell you. You asked someone to secretly feed Wei Ruhao''s tire sliding medicine. She... Didn''t drink it. I asked someone to change it." Xu Xianfei''s face was pale and her hands and feet trembled.


    Feng Ye suddenly stands up, his eyes burst into extreme anger, "what are you talking about?"


    "When... At the beginning, the imperial concubine thought that if Wei Ruhao had your flesh and blood, you would say anything to marry her, but later she saw that you were really dissatisfied with Wei Ruhao, and the imperial concubine regretted that she didn''t want to force you so much, so she thought about finding a chance to give her the tire sliding medicine again, but... It''s past the time limit, and the tire sliding medicine should be taken within two hours." Princess Xu Xian said timidly.


    Feng Ye suffered a fatal blow all over. The whole person sat down powerlessly, with a strange smile on his face.


    "Hahaha, hahaha..."


    He suddenly looked up and laughed. His eyes were scarlet and his mood seemed to have been trampled by thousands of troops and horses.


    "However, maybe she doesn''t have such a good life and won''t be pregnant with your flesh and blood..." Princess Xu Xian said with a trace of expectation.


    But... But


    If Wei Ruhao had Feng Ye''s flesh and blood, he would certainly stay and would not be exiled outside the Great Wall. However, Ye Er would have a blood relationship with the sinner Wei family, so he... Could not get rid of the shadow of the Wei family anyway.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    Xu Xianfei has never regretted or feared as much as she does now. How she wishes she had never asked Wei Ruhao to come to Kyoto and how she wished she hadn''t forced ye''er in this way..


    "Don''t worry, madam. Madam will find a way to let Wei Ruhao die these two days. No one will know even if she is pregnant with your flesh and blood.


    Ye''er, the imperial concubine will listen to you in the future. The imperial concubine is wrong. The imperial concubine is really wrong. "


    Xu Xianfei said, trying to grab Feng Ye''s sleeve.


    "..." however, Feng Ye brushed her sleeve hard, and Princess Xu Xian stumbled back and fell to the ground.


    "Ye''er..."


    Feng Ye suddenly looks at her with a deep hatred in her eyes, "are you satisfied! Are you satisfied now? "


    "Ye''er, don''t hate the imperial concubine, don''t hate the imperial concubine, please..." imperial concubine Xu Xian cried bitterly.


    However, there was a frightening smile on Feng Ye''s face.


    "Ye''er..." Princess Xu Xian whispered carefully, "you, what are you thinking?"


    Feng Ye stood up and walked out without expression - he didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    "Ye''er, ye''er..." imperial concubine Xu Xian crawled towards Feng Ye''s back, but Feng Ye didn''t look back.


    Princess Xu Xian was so depressed that she sat on the ground. She raised her hand and slapped her face, "I''m finished, finished..."


    Feng Ye goes out of the Menghua palace. The wind blows. His chaotic and weak head suddenly wakes up a lot. He slowly clenches his fists¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness." Yin Huai came over and nodded.


    "The king will kill Wei Ruhao himself." He said, ruthless, cold eyes, without hesitation.


    "Yes, I''m going to prepare now." Yin Huai said.


    Feng Ye slowly raises his calm and ruthless glasses and looks at the sun in the sky. It''s very dazzling, very dazzling

 Chapter 888

    Dongxi palace.


    When his highness Feng Ye left, mother GUI carefully walked to Princess Xu Xian, helped her up and said, "empress, the ground is cold. Get up quickly."


    Princess Xu Xian struggled to get up from the ground,


    At this time, her hair was scattered behind her, her fingers trembled, and there was no blood on her face. She grabbed mother GUI''s hand and said:


    "Hurry, hurry up and find a way to get rid of Wei Ruhao in one or two days. She must not be allowed to live. If she is pregnant, ye will be finished!"


    "But, madam, Wei Ruhao is now locked up in the dungeon. He is a felon. Ordinary people can''t get close to him. Moreover, at the moment, she is on the cusp of the storm. If she takes action, I''m afraid... She''ll scare the snake if she''s afraid of things. "Mother GUI worries.


    Imperial concubine Xu Xian felt frustrated for the first time. "You''re right. Now the emperor has suspected me and may have sent someone to monitor me. If I act rashly and am found to be good at Wei Ruhao, people who don''t know the details will think I''m trying to seal Wei Ruhao''s mouth, I''m afraid she''ll give me and ye''er up when she''s interrogated by the criminal department. "


    This is really a dilemma.


    "Empress, when your servant just saw his highness Ba go out, it seemed that he would not let Wei Ruhao go. Maybe your highness would find a way." Mother GUI said with relief.


    "Yes, yes, ye''er will find a way by himself. He won''t wait to die.


    But in this way, the relationship between our mother and son has been thin, because if Wei Ruhao has a child, he will kill the child himself, and the child is brought by our palace.


    I hope, I hope Wei Ruhao, she has no children. "


    Xu Xianfei can only pray again and again that Wei Ruhao will not have children, will not affect Feng Ye''s future, and will not affect her relationship with him.


    "What''s more, madam... Will the fact that LianWu put a medicine ball in the Menghua Palace also be exposed? The maid looks at the princess Hengqin. She''s so powerful that she''s still shaking with fear.


    Who is the Duke of Wei? It is a loyal family of three generations who once saved the former Emperor. The emperor and the Empress Dowager attach great importance to it. How the foundation of the whole Wei family is behind Shengdu.


    However, the princess Hengqin unexpectedly changed the whole Wei family in one day. The whole family was stripped of their titles and exiled outside the Great Wall. It''s terrible! "


    Mother GUI just talked and thought of the face like the moon. She tied a sachet for her today. Her voice trembled with fear. Fortunately, Princess Xu Xianfei was not involved in today''s matter.


    Xu Xianfei was in a cold sweat again. She was a little afraid. Yes, the foundation of the Wei family in Shengdu is very solid. Because Shengdu is very close to Kyoto, the status of the Duke of Wei is self-evident.


    The Empress Dowager and the Wei family also have deep friendship. Today, when the Duke of Wei pleaded for mercy, the Empress Dowager even wavered a little.


    However, even such a Wei family was stirred up like a moon overnight.


    "Empress..."


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute. The Empress Dowager asked her to go back to Hengqin palace these two days. When she went back to Hengqin palace, she would slip the tire. At that time, no one would doubt us.


    However, these two days, let LianWu dispose of the medicine ball so as not to leave a handle. "


    Xu Xianfei forced herself to calm down.


    "Yes." Mother GUI wiped the sweat on her face and said.


    "As long as Wei Ruhao is not pregnant, don''t worry about other things." Princess Xu Xian comforted mother GUI and herself.


    £ª


    Lian Xiangyue returned to Menghua palace. Concubine Liang hurried over and took her up and down¡ª¡ª


    "Yue''er, are you okay? Are you uncomfortable? Come and lie here."


    Even the moon smiled slightly. At the beginning, the mother imperial concubine didn''t ask about the Wei family. At this time, she cared about her body. Only those who really loved her would care about her.


    "Mother imperial concubine, yue''er is fine, but she is a little tired."


    Such a fight takes too much thought. It''s normal to be a little tired.


    "The mother imperial concubine has ordered someone to stew nourishing soup. Lie down and bring it to Qingdai." Liang Guifei ordered.


    The soup came, but Liang Guifei took the bowl and spoon and fed it to Lian Yueh personally.


    She felt a little sorry and said, "madam, the moon can''t afford it. Let the slaves come."


    "Silly child, you married Yun Zheng, who is my child. You call me your mother, and I am your mother. Besides, yue''er, I liked you very much. When I first saw you, I liked you very much. As a result, you really became my daughter-in-law. " Liang Guifei said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Lian Xiangyue was deeply moved. She died tired today. As soon as she came back, she was so concerned by the mother imperial concubine that she felt that the fatigue had dissipated.


    How lucky she was to meet people like Yun Zheng and his mother''s concubine in this life.


    After eating the tonic, Lian Xiangyue returned to the bedroom to have a rest. Liang Guifei refused anyone to visit and asked Lian Xiangyue to have a good rest.


    The rest of lianxiangyue went from this afternoon to the next morning.


    When she woke up, Qingdai said, "the princess has been sleeping for a long time. It''s good."


    She ate lunch in the room. Maybe she slept too long. She added a bowl to the meal. Mammy Tai said happily:


    "Princess, you can eat like this. You eat fat."


    Lian Xiangyue said, "fat people can''t walk. When they go out at that time, don''t they roll around like a ball."


    Everyone laughed. Unexpectedly, the princess would say such a joke.


    Later, doctor Rong came and felt her pulse. After diagnosis, he said, "princess, your pulse is stable and the fetus is very good."


    All the slaves were very happy. Even the moon''s face was filled with a faint smile¡ª¡ª


    "From this point of view, it seems that some changes have taken place after the princess is pregnant." Qingdai feels that the princess''s occasional casual smile has a maternal brilliance and looks very gentle.


    It''s good. I hope the princess can wait for his highness Jiu to come back so safely.


    At this time, Mammy Li, who was next to Princess Liang, came in and said, "princess, Princess Feng de has come to visit her mother."


    Is Princess Feng here?


    Even like the moon, the lips show a shallow smile¡ª¡ª


    As soon as she woke up, Princess Feng came. It seems that she still pays a lot of attention to the Menghua palace.


    "Change my clothes. I''ll see the princess." She got up and said.


    "Yes."


    £ª


    Inside the hall.


    Feng Defei sat opposite Liang Guifei and said, "I know my sister is in bad health. I always wanted to visit her, but I haven''t come. I''m guilty. I hope my sister doesn''t mind."


    Liang Guifei said, "don''t be polite, sister. Last time I sent your servants in the palace to bring supplements. Princess seven and Princess five also came to visit. Both princesses are sensible and clever. My sister really likes it."


    "Just two girls. They''re not promising. They''re not as promising as Yun Zheng. I just hope they marry a good family. I''m satisfied with their husband and wife and Meimei."


    "Both the fifth and seventh son-in-law hold important positions in the imperial court. I once mentioned it by Yun Zheng. Both son-in-law are promising. My sister can rest assured." Liang Guifei said.


    "Hey..." Feng Defei sighed slightly, "how can you rest assured that the court is always changing rapidly. It takes great strategy and courage to keep a bright future and guard against villains. My two girls are not smart people. Therefore, in my heart, I often worry about them. If only I had a reliable head. "


    Liang Guifei gradually understood what Feng Defei meant. She listened to yue''er. Yesterday, in Rongyuan hall, she was surprised and secretly helped two.


    Now it seems that I want to stand in the same camp with them.

 Chapter 889

    Just, will it be bad? It remains to be weighed.


    "Poor parents all over the world. When I am in the palace, I worry about Yunzheng outside every day and ask the Bodhisattva to bless me three times a day. "


    "Yesterday''s emperor''s birthday banquet, unfortunately, my sister didn''t come because she was uncomfortable. The Wei family was like a lost dog, and Princess Xu Xian also declined. According to my observation, the emperor doubted her and determined that she was in collusion with the Wei family." Feng Defei gradually talked about the Wei family.


    "After the moon came back, I also heard. I''m really sweating for my moon."


    "The princess Yunzheng begged was really good. She was resourceful, calm and calm. She was not in a hurry from beginning to end. Originally, the Wei family wanted to frame her with the Pearl. Who knows she won beautifully." Feng Defei''s face showed a trace of appreciation.


    "It''s hard for her. Yun Zheng is not here. She has to do everything alone. I''m not in good health and can''t help anything. I can only worry here. Fortunately, because the Duke of Wei has done many injustice, she can turn the crisis into safety and save the danger. " Speaking of Lian Xiangyue, Liang Guifei seemed to be afraid.


    Seeing Liang Guifei''s reservations, Feng Defei knew that she had not planned to accept her, so she suddenly approached her and said:


    "Sister, I still remember that thing more than ten years ago. It''s that Xianfei was so hateful. At that time, I really wronged you.


    I looked at Princess Hengqin yesterday and thought, "if you had this courage in those years, that child is now almost as old as Princess Hengqin."


    Speaking of this, Liang Guifei held her handkerchief tightly, and a touch of hatred flashed across her eyes.


    "Mother imperial concubine, German imperial concubine."


    At this time, Lian Xiangyue came over and saluted Liang Guifei and Feng Defei.


    Liang Guifei looked at her lovingly and asked, "sleep well."


    Even the moon nodded, "mother imperial concubine, I slept well. Now my spirit has recovered. Mother imperial concubine doesn''t have to worry."


    Feng Defei said aside, "you are like your own mother and daughter. This feeling is too difficult. My mother-in-law of fengling''er and fengxi''er is not as good as you."


    Even the moon smiled and said, "Princess De, the five princesses and the seven princesses are lovely. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "Ha ha......" Princess de smiled.


    After the three said something again, Princess Feng lowered her voice and asked, "Princess Heng, how deep are the relationships between Princess Xu Xianfei and Feng Ye and the Wei family? Then Wei Ruhao has volunteered to die. "


    "Well... Isn''t the emperor no longer investigated?" Even the moon smiled faintly.


    "In the process of investigating the Wei family, didn''t you find the correspondence between the Menghua palace and the Wei government?" Feng Defei asked.


    "It''s really not." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Princess Xu Xian is thoughtful. Maybe she didn''t use the way of letter." Feng Defei thought, "just see if there will be any movement in the dungeon these two days."


    After a while, Princess Feng was ready to go. "How about Princess Heng taking me to the door?"


    "Yue''er is happy."


    They arrived at the gate of the temple together.


    Feng Defei said, "your mother''s wife had a very sad thing more than ten years ago. Do you know?"


    "I don''t know what the princess said?" Lian Xiangyue knew that Princess de asked her to come, so she must tell her something.


    "At that time, your mother was pregnant with a second child, which was the time when Princess Xu Xian was the most powerful and favored..." Princess Feng Defei gradually became distant and talked about the loss of her second child.


    Hearing this, Lian Yuexin was surprised that the mother imperial concubine had such a thing?


    In the previous life, she didn''t know about it. In this life, neither the mother imperial concubine nor Yun Zheng told her.


    "So, your mother''s concubine was not so indifferent at the beginning. She began to do so after losing the little princess.


    Speaking of it, the little princess would be as old as you if she gave birth smoothly.


    In fact, your mother likes her daughter very much. "


    Feng Defei said.


    Lian Xiangyue suddenly understood why the mother imperial concubine loved her so much. It turned out that she had lost her daughter and probably inadvertently loved her daughter-in-law.


    When Lian Xiangyue walked back, she stood under the tree and saw that Liang Guifei was there, discussing with mammy how to make small clothes for her baby.


    She had a dignified and gentle smile on her face. If Princess Feng didn''t say it, she didn''t know that she had suffered such trauma in her heart.


    Even Xiangyue is also a person who has lost children, so she can especially understand the state of mind of Liang Guifei over the years.


    She raised her feet and walked over, took Liang Guifei''s hand, put her face on her and shouted, "mother."


    Liang Guifei felt the closeness of the moon, her heart trembled slightly, raised her hand and gently brushed her face, with tears flashing at the bottom of her eyes.


    £ª


    In the dungeon.


    "Let me out! Let me out! I''m the princess. I''m the woman of your highness eight. You can''t lock me up. Get out! "


    Wei Ru seemed to be crazy and shook the prison door hard.


    The food sent by the jailer was also smashed outside the prison door by her force.


    Her gorgeous clothes had been taken off and replaced with a white prison uniform. The ornaments on her head had been removed one by one, and her hair was scattered behind her.


    "Lian Xiangyue, you bitch, it''s you. You robbed my favorite man. Now you even take away my status!


    I hate you, I hate you, I will not let you go!


    bitch! Bitch! "


    She grabbed the stones on the ground, wrote down the names like the moon on the wall, and then crossed them one by one.


    "Kill you! Kill you! Kill you! "


    Then the prison door opened and a jailer came in¡ª¡ª


    "Are you going to let me out!"


    She turned abruptly and asked with wide eyes.


    But what she saw was "brother Ye"?


    He came to see her disguised as a jailer? She blinked hard. She couldn''t believe everything in front of her.


    Feng Ye puts his finger to his lips and signals her to keep quiet.


    Wei Ruhao nodded repeatedly, put his finger on his lips, lowered his voice, and asked happily, "did you come to see me specially?"


    Feng Ye doesn''t speak. He walks up to her and takes off the hat worn by the jailer, revealing the green silk.


    His eyes saw the names of the moon on the wall.


    A look of uneasiness flashed across Wei Ru''s good face and said:


    "In fact, I really envy her."


    "What do you envy?" Feng Ye asks.


    It was rare for him to talk to her like this. Wei Ruhao was sad and happy.


    "I envy her effortless, but I get your deep love, so that I hate her to the bone. Brother ye, can you tell me where she is? "


    "Do you want to spend this time talking about someone you don''t like?" Feng Ye didn''t answer her question, but said so.


    Wei Ruhao''s heart jumped slightly and asked, "yes, don''t talk about her, don''t talk about her, do you come to see me, or will you save the Wei family? Brother ye, please, help the Wei family, please. "


    Suddenly, Feng Ye reaches out and holds her wrist.


    She was stunned and her heart jumped. She looked at Feng Ye and said in a trembling voice, "Ye, brother Ye......" he actually held her hand.


    However, after holding her hand for a while, Feng Ye trembled, suddenly released his hand, and the whole person stepped back two steps¡ª¡ª


    "What''s the matter, brother ye? Are you taking my pulse? Will you? " Wei Ru asked curiously.


    Feng Ye''s hand trembled slightly, his eyes fell on her abdomen, shook his head and said, "No."


    He will, because he asked Rong Taiyi about the symptoms of Xi pulse before he came, and Wei Ruhao''s current pulse clearly shows that it is¡ª¡ª


    Hi pulse.


    She already has his children.

 Chapter 89O

    His heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    "Brother ye, what are you thinking..." Wei Ruhao whispered.


    Feng Ye returns to his senses and asks, "do you have any wishes?"


    "Stay with you and be your princess." Wei Ruhao answered without hesitation.


    "What else?" He asked again.


    "Have a baby with you." A rare trace of innocence appeared in Wei Ruhao''s eyes.


    "Anything else? It can be done now. " The fist in Feng Ye''s sleeve was clenched tightly.


    "It can be realized now..." Wei Ruhao blinked, smiled and blushed. "Can you hold me? Although we have, but...... "


    Feng Ye takes out the key of the prison door from his sleeve, opens it with a clang, and walks to her.


    "Brother Ye......" Wei Ruhao''s heart suddenly quickened.


    Feng Ye reaches out his hand and takes her into his arms.


    Wei Ruhao suddenly widened his eyes. Some couldn''t believe that Fengye would take the initiative to hug her without any rejection. She felt that he was willing to embrace her.


    She felt elated and hugged him harder. Her face was close to his broad chest, her eyes closed and a smile appeared on her face.


    "Brother ye, the original hug feels so good. If only you could hold it like this all your life."


    Feng Ye slowly closes his eyes and closes the bottom of his eyes.


    His hand slowly came to Wei Ruhao''s abdomen, held it down and pasted it gently.


    Wei Ru was stunned. She misunderstood Feng Ye''s meaning and thought he was teasing her. She immediately shrank back¡ª¡ª


    "This is the prison."


    However, Feng Ye didn''t say a word and didn''t let go of his hand. He always put it in this position.


    For a while¡ª¡ª


    Feng Ye knows that time is running out. He releases his arms.


    Wei Ruhao suddenly left his place of attachment, feeling a little lost.


    Feng Ye looks at the ground, which is full of broken dishes and chopsticks¡ª¡ª


    "Nothing?"


    "I can''t eat. Brother ye, I don''t want to be locked up here. I don''t want to be a slave outside the Great Wall. Save me and the Wei family.


    The emperor sent you to supervise the country, which shows that he attaches great importance to you. He will listen to what you say. Go and beg him. "


    Wei Ruhao grabbed Feng Ye''s sleeve and begged.


    Feng Ye takes his hand back from her, and then takes out a meat cake wrapped in thick paper from his arms, which is still hot¡ª¡ª


    "You haven''t eaten anything. Eat."


    "You bought it for me?" Wei Ruhao asked in surprise.


    Feng Ye nods, "eat while it''s hot."


    "OK." Wei Ruhao took the cake and sent it to his mouth.


    "Wait!" Feng Ye suddenly reaches out and holds her wrist.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Ru looked at her inexplicably.


    "..." Feng Ye''s hand trembled, slowly released it and said, "I was wrong. I thought there was something on the cake. I didn''t eat it. Eat it."


    "Yes." Wei Ruhao opened his mouth, took a big bite of the cake and put it into his mouth. "It''s hot and comfortable to eat."


    Feng Ye stands in front of him, his fist in his sleeve trembling faintly, watching her eat a whole cake. She eats very delicious.


    Feng Ye patted her on the shoulder. "Just eat. Have a good rest. I should go."


    Wei Ru listened well, reluctantly, grasped his sleeve again and told him, "you must save me and the Wei family."


    Feng Ye nods slightly, but it seems that he doesn''t nod. He leaves the cell and goes out.


    "Brother ye, you must save me!" Wei Ruhao rushed to the prison door, grasped the prison door tightly, looked at Feng Ye''s back and shouted.


    Feng Ye leaves the dungeon as fast as he can and arrives at Menghua palace.


    Seeing her, imperial concubine Xu Xian suddenly stood up from her chair, "ye''er!"


    Feng Ye doesn''t speak. He walks over and sits in a chair. His face is expressionless, his face is blue, and his eyes are straight ahead. He doesn''t say a word. He just sits like this.


    Xu Xianfei didn''t know what was wrong with him and didn''t understand what he meant. However, at the moment, she was obviously afraid of the son.


    "Ye''er... Are you hungry?"


    Xu Xianfei asked carefully.


    However, Feng Ye doesn''t speak from beginning to end. His arrogant eyes are like stagnant water, without a trace of anger.


    The atmosphere of the whole Dongxi palace seemed to have solidified, and no one dared to make a sound.


    I don''t know how long later, Princess Xu Xian really couldn''t hold on, but Feng Ye didn''t mean to leave, so she had to hold on.


    However, Feng Ye sat in his chair all night without saying a word.


    And Xu Xianfei fell asleep on a low couch.


    The next morning¡ª¡ª


    "Empress, empress..." mother GUI hurried in from outside the hall.


    Xu Xianfei suddenly woke up and saw that Feng Ye was still sitting here.


    "What''s up?" She asked with a splitting headache.


    Mother GUI carefully glanced at Feng Ye and whispered, "Wei Ru is dead. The jailer found it this morning."


    what?


    Xu Xianfei suddenly stood up, then suddenly looked at Feng Ye aside, and finally understood his abnormal performance this night.


    Wei Ruhao is dead!


    It''s ye''er''s hand!


    Feng Ye glanced at Princess Xu Xian and said slowly, "I killed my child myself."


    "Ye''er... The mother is wrong. It''s all the mother''s fault. You''re right. You''re right. I killed the child, not you, ye''er..." when Princess Xu Xian saw Feng Ye like this, she was really worried. She hurried to say.


    And Feng Ye slowly opens his hands, "I killed my child without hesitation. My hands are stained with the blood of my own child. I''m sinful. I can''t get any good reward in my life."


    "No, no, ye''er, it''s all the sins of the queen mother. It''s the Queen Mother''s, not yours." Princess Xu Xian hurriedly said.


    She didn''t feel much about losing such a child. Even, she was very glad that Wei Ruhao had died and was doomed to future trouble!


    However, Feng Ye is like this. As a mother imperial concubine, she doesn''t want to see this situation.


    He stood up, his heart was completely hollowed out, bloody and painful to breathe.


    Step by step, dragging a heavy step, go outside.


    Tears finally fell from his face. He closed his eyes deeply, covered his chest with his hand, and showed an expression of extreme pain on his face¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, ah..."


    He cried like a lost child. He stood there, his hand always holding the position of his heart, and his tall body was shaky.


    £ª


    When the news of Wei Ru''s death in the dungeon reached the Menghua palace.


    Even the moon is holding the book''s hand¡ª¡ª


    "When did you die?"


    "This morning, the jailer found it when he went to deliver prison food."


    "How did you die?" She asked.


    Mammy Tai said, "swallow silver and commit suicide."

 Chapter 891

    Suicide?


    Even the eyes of the moon are deep -- do Wei Ruhao have the courage to commit suicide?


    "She said she hid a silver hairpin on her chest and broke it and swallowed it when the jailer didn''t pay attention." Mother Tai said.


    "When Wei Ruhao entered the cell, he had such a strong will to survive. It was strange to commit suicide after a day." Liang Guifei came over and said.


    "Maybe she knew something she shouldn''t know and was killed." Even the moon inferred.


    But what secret did she know?


    Who killed him again?


    "Is it a virtuous imperial concubine? After all, the emperor''s words yesterday made it clear that he doubted the relationship between the virtuous imperial concubine and the Wei family. " Liang Guifei thought.


    "However, when the emperor was suspicious, he went to kill Wei Ruhao. There was no doubt that there was no silver here. The virtuous imperial concubine would not do so.


    There must be a more important reason for her to do it at the risk of being doubted by the emperor again. " Even like the moon.


    "Hey... No matter what reason, Wei Ruhao was always trapped by the virtuous imperial concubine. He used to be a knowledgeable and reasonable person. How did he become like this?" Liang Guifei had a good impression of Wei Ru at first.


    "Madam, Grandpa Feng is here." Just then, Mammy Li came in and said.


    In other words, Feng Degui came in, kowtowed to Liang Guifei and Lian Xiangyue, and said, "the emperor has an intention. Princess Hengqin will go to Rongyuan hall to ask questions."


    "Emperor?"


    Liang Guifei and Lian Xiangyue looked at each other¡ª¡ª


    What is the emperor''s intention to see her at this time?


    Liang Guifei approached and asked, "father Feng, what did the emperor reveal?"


    Feng Degui said, "madam, forgive me. The emperor only said to send an edict to the princess, and didn''t say anything else."


    "Father Feng, please wait a moment. I''ll go right away." Lian Xiangyue said to Feng Degui and to Liang Guifei, "mother, I''ll come right away."


    "OK, you go." Liang Guifei''s heart is a little uneasy for some reason.


    Lian Xiangyue went all the way to Rongyuan hall and waited outside the hall. Because she was pregnant, Duke Feng said that the princess could not kneel.


    A moment later, she was summoned in.


    In the distance, even the moon smelled a strong smell of medicine. In a side hall, there were several imperial doctors who were waiting here all the time.


    The palace maids and eunuchs looked solemn and did things without making a sound.


    Led by Feng Degui, she entered the emperor''s bedroom. Across a screen, she could only vaguely see the figure of Emperor Zhou chengdi.


    "You''re here?" Emperor Zhou chengdi''s slightly old voice came across the screen.


    "Long live the emperor." Even knelt like the moon and said.


    "You are pregnant. Get up, Feng Degui. Give me a seat." Emperor Zhou chengdi ordered.


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Lian Yueh sat down in his chair.


    "How long has Yunzheng investigated the Wei family?" Zhou chengdi asked.


    It turned out that he wanted to ask about the Wei family. It seems that the public of Wei and the officials of the Imperial City Department wanted information, which had a great impact on the suspicious Emperor Zhou chengdi.


    Moreover, Wei Ruhao suddenly died today, which is bound to deepen his doubts about Xu Xianfei and Feng Ye.


    "According to his highness Jiu, it has been about half a year, because I wanted to find the most practical and reliable evidence and report it to the emperor. I wanted to wait a while, but I had to say it yesterday." Lian Xiangyue replied.


    "Oh, Yun Zheng is right. I have sent Jiang Keji to investigate the matter in detail these two days. The evidence is similar to that of him." Zhou chengdi said, coughing a few times. It seemed very uncomfortable to hear the sound.


    Feng Degui and the slaves waiting on both sides hurried into the screen. After a while, Emperor Zhou chengdi asked again, "among all the clues that Lin Zheng looked at, is there anything related to Xianfei and Fengye."


    After hearing this question, Lian Yueyue tightened her hand slightly¡ª¡ª


    The emperor is angry. At this time, if she says yes, Her Highness Fengye will suffer a lot, not to mention Princess Xu Xian.


    Just your Highness''s future


    "You tell the truth, I promise I won''t blame you." Seeing that she didn''t answer immediately, the emperor thought she was worried about something, so he said.


    "Yes, like Yue, tell the truth and dare not deceive.


    Emperor, in the investigation of his highness Jiu and according to the inference of Xiangyue, although Xu Xianfei is close to Wei Ru, she has not provided the Wei family with information about the emperor and the harem.


    As for your highness eight, it is even more impossible to do such a thing. You should know your highness eight.


    I believe your highness BA''s personality and mind will never forget his prince''s identity, let alone betray the emperor.


    Moreover, Wei Ruhao once mentioned to me that his highness eight has no affection for her and doesn''t want to marry her. Therefore, his highness eight is not close to the Wei family. "


    Lian Xiangyue said so.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi nodded and said, "if you go, I really should trust ye''er and don''t doubt him."


    "The emperor is wise." Even like the moon


    Her words had a great effect on Feng Ye.


    Because Emperor Zhou Cheng also knew that there was a rift between Princess Xu Xian and Lian Xiangyue about the Phoenix formula of the eleventh prince. This was an opportunity to take part in the Menghua palace, but she said something for Princess Xu Xian and Feng Ye. The emperor will believe her.


    "What do you think of Wei Ruhao''s death?" Zhou chengdi asked again.


    "It''s said that she died by swallowing silver. It seems that Yue once had an intersection with Wei Ruhao. She is very clear, arrogant and slow. She must be used to thinking about her future life. She can''t stand this great change and just commit suicide."


    Lian Xiangyue said.


    Send the Buddha to the west, Fengye, I''ll help you again!


    Feng Ye, your mother is unkind to me. I must be unkind to him. Therefore, this is the last thing I can do for you. From now on, I will not be soft hearted to you and your mother. She said silently in her heart.


    "Hum." Emperor Zhou Cheng snorted coldly, "if you do more injustice, you will die. Duke Wei claims to be smart, but he has no basic loyalty to me. He is to blame for everything today!"


    "Yes, the emperor is wise. The Wei family, relying on the reputation of three generations of loyalty and kindness, do whatever they want, and then get rid of it quickly!" Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Well, I''m tired. Go down." Emperor Zhou chengdi said.


    "Yes, your majesty." Even like the moon.


    "Wait." When she was about to leave, Emperor Zhou chengdi stopped her.


    "Please tell the emperor."


    "I want to give you a task."


    Mission¡° Emperor, please say. " Even like the moon, my heart was a little tight.


    "Another thing that worries me most now is the marriage of the eleventh Prince Feng Jue." Emperor Zhou chengdi said, "it is very important for a prince to have a reliable internal help. To you, to Yunzheng, you can be both internal and external.


    I hope jue''er has such a princess.


    You are juer''s respected sister and have saved his life several times. You must know all aspects of his preferences


    Therefore, I want you to help me find and check. "

 Chapter 892

    Let her find the princess for juer?


    The first person in Lian Yueyue''s mind is her little sister Ling Yuer. The girl has always been in love with jue''er, but jue''er doesn''t seem to have made a statement.


    Moreover, the temperament of yue''er needs all kinds of maintenance to survive well.


    Besides, the emperor also said to be a princess.


    She hopes to make yue''er be with Lian Jue, but she is not willing to let her be with Feng Jue.


    "Yes, emperor, it seems that the moon is in mind." Even like the moon.


    She wants to go back and ask Ling Yuer''s opinion. She also hopes that both of them can find the person they love and the right person.


    It''s really a wonderful thing to fall in love with each other.


    After coming out of Rongyuan hall.


    Even the moon meets Feng Ye head-on. They don''t look at each other. Feng Ye changes his nostalgia in the past and goes away.


    Yin Huai looked at Feng Ye''s cold back and sighed slightly.


    Thinking of that day, his highness Ba walked all the way back to Prince Yuqin''s house after crying in Menghua palace.


    He walked very slowly and didn''t get home until about dawn.


    Before entering the door, his highness Ba said a word to him¡ª¡ª


    "Yin Huai, the king killed his own child himself. Now he will bury his love himself. For this child, the king has no right to guard others. Everything is over with the child''s death. "


    "Your Highness, you have to, if not..." Yin Huai felt heartache for his master.


    Feng Ye no longer says anything and walks into the house.


    When he came out of the palace again, he had recovered as he was, as if nothing had happened.


    When he first saw Princess Hengqin coming out of Rongyuan hall, he clearly stood under the banyan tree and looked at it silently for a while.


    When he went out and they walked face to face, he had become very indifferent.


    After entering the Rongyuan hall, Feng Ye kneels on the ground and tells Emperor Zhou chengdi something about the court.


    "What about Yunzheng and jue''er at Shanhaiguan now?" Zhou chengdi asked.


    Feng Ye arched his hands and said, "according to the news from Shanhaiguan this morning, the officers and men of the three armed forces have entered normal training, because the people of the Xiao family are particularly familiar with the military array map and need to redraw it. This is also a huge project."


    Emperor Zhou chengdi nodded and said, "I hope they don''t let me down. I''ll think about it. Even if they win the war, they will stay for another year."


    "My father, I don''t understand you. Why? The newly married Yaner of the ninth King''s younger brother will leave, and he will be a father in seven or eight months. " Feng Ye said.


    "He is a prince. The prince has no private affairs. He lives for the imperial court and for me." Emperor Zhou chengdi''s face was solemn and said.


    "Yes, I understand."


    "Just now I asked Princess Hengqin a question and asked her if she found any improper contact between you and the Wei family during the investigation."


    Feng Ye listens to this, kneels down and says, "my father, my son''s courtiers have no second thoughts about my father and the imperial court. Because my mother doesn''t know the details of the Wei family, she wants to give Wei Ruhao Xu to her son''s courtiers, but my son''s courtiers have no idea about Wei Ruhao. Please give me a lesson."


    Emperor Zhou chengdi nodded and said, "that''s how she answered me. She also said something for you, so that I can absolutely trust you in this regard. Don''t doubt you."


    Feng Ye''s heart trembled slightly. Did she speak for him?


    "Well, I''ll have a rest for a while. Go down." Zhou chengdi waved.


    "Father emperor, my son and minister have one more request." Feng Ye returns to his senses and says.


    "You say." Emperor Zhou chengdi agreed.


    "My son wants to get married. Seeing that the ninth King''s brother is about to be a father, my son also wants to have a home. Please find a marriage partner for my son." As if she had made up her mind for a long time, Feng Ye finally said it.


    "Hahaha..." Emperor Zhou chengdi laughed. "You finally want to get married. I met the Empress Dowager two days ago. Speaking of your marriage, I also said that Lin won''t follow Lin Zheng''s example, make a contribution to me, and then ask for freedom of engagement."


    Feng Ye hung his head and flashed a dark light in his eyes. "Not everyone has the courage and -- lucky of brother nine."


    They agree, so they try to get close to each other.


    But he didn''t have the chance.


    "Well, if you want to get married, it means that you are more mature. I have kept your request in mind. I will find a good marriage for you. Do you have any requirements for the object of marriage? "


    requirement?


    "Be sensible, quiet and gentle." Feng Ye said.


    "Don''t you want a beautiful woman?" Seeing Feng Ye''s initiative to marry, Zhou chengdi was in a good mood and even joked with him.


    Feng Ye also said with a laugh, "beauty is natural. My father knows what his sons and ministers think. Long live my father."


    He laughed and looked very happy, but when he looked closely, he saw that the tip of his eyes was always dim.


    "OK, I''ll ask the Ministry of household to hand over some folds immediately. I''ll let you choose what you like."


    "My son, thank you for your father." Feng Ye kneels down and thanks.


    After coming out of Rongyuan hall, a heavy boulder seemed to have been put down in his heart¡ª¡ª


    That''s it. Bye.


    £ª


    Menghua palace.


    Xu Xianfei heard from Yin Huai that Feng Ye took the initiative to ask the emperor for marriage today. She was both happy and worried.


    The joy is that Feng Ye finally puts down his obsession. The worry is that he doesn''t know what kind of princess the emperor will choose for ye''er.


    She complained a little and said, "lin''er, why don''t you discuss this with your mother and let your father decide directly.


    The mother imperial concubine will no longer make decisions for you, but you can choose it yourself, choose it, and then hand it over to your father.


    In this way, you can always choose what you like.


    Give it directly to your father. If the election is not satisfactory, isn''t it... "


    Feng Ye said, "it''s almost the same. When you get married, you can respect each other like guests and raise your eyebrows. Just don''t quarrel with me." His voice was cold and light. He had no feelings. He didn''t seem to mind who the marriage object was.


    Xu Xianfei felt a little disappointed. Since the microemulsion was good, Feng Ye suddenly changed. He came back to Menghua palace every day to say hello.


    But every word she said felt like a needle in her heart.


    She knew she owed him and didn''t say much.


    Feng Ye did it for a while and left.


    Princess Xu Xian was always worried. She immediately called mother GUI to sort out the list of all the eligible women in Beijing. She wanted to read it one by one.


    Since Feng Ye doesn''t care, she still wants to check it, and the chosen Princess Yuqin must share the same heart with her and can''t have two hearts with her.


    "Niang, here comes LianWu." Mother GUI came in and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 893

    Imperial concubine Xu Xian gave a hand, looked unhappy and said, "I''ve told her not to come to Dongxi palace and contact this palace in recent days. How can she come back? Isn''t it messy enough? Recently, people are getting more and more worried! "


    Mother GUI said, "I think she looks different. Maybe there''s something urgent. I have to come. My mother might as well listen to her."


    Xu Xianfei''s face was cold, lost the fold in her hand and said, "let her in!"


    What''s the matter recently? Even LianWu can''t let go.


    "Empress..." after a while, LianWu appeared behind the screen and said in a deep voice.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t our palace tell you not to take the initiative to appear in Dongxi palace without the imperial edict of our palace?" Princess Xu Xian scolded in a low voice.


    "Madam, the matter is urgent.


    Princess Hengqin was going back to the palace today. However, after she went to Rongyuan hall, she said she was in no hurry to go back, because the emperor asked her to find a candidate for the princess for his highness 11. She wanted to stay and wait for the Ministry of household to present the noble daughter of the waiting girl for her to have a look. " LianWu said.


    "What, don''t go back?" Hearing this, Xu Xianfei said, "didn''t the Empress Dowager personally ask her to go back? If you go back and slip in the palace of Prince Hengqin, it will be difficult to find out the truth. If you slip your tire in the palace, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome. "


    "Now, what should I do?"


    Lian Wu asked.


    After a little thought, Princess Xu Xian asked, "as far as you know, does Liang Guifei and Lian Xiangyue notice anything about this?"


    LianWu said, "when I saw the doctor coming to pass the pulse to Princess Hengqin, I didn''t find anything. I just said I needed a lot of rest. Others, nothing unusual. "


    Princess Xu Xian nodded and said, "under the action of this medicine ball, people''s slippery tire happened at once. The reason for the slippery tire will not be found out, because she didn''t eat anything she shouldn''t eat. As long as she can''t find the medicine ball, she won''t be found abnormal.


    "Is the slave going to sneak out the medicine ball and get rid of it?"


    Imperial concubine Xu Xian nodded and said, "it looks like the moon is in Rongyuan hall. The tire sliding effect of the medicine ball should have invaded the spinal cord. The tire sliding is only a matter of time and night. You can''t use those medicine balls.


    You reach out quickly and get rid of the medicine ball.


    Now, even the moon doesn''t have the servant girl who always has no expression. The rest of the people, except mammy Tai, are poor in the region. With your ability, there must be no problem solving a few medicine balls. "


    "Yes, I understand. I''ll finish it in the middle of the night."


    LianWu hurried out of Dongxi Palace at night, found Wu Qiao, gave her a ingot of silver and said, "I need you to do something."


    These two days, Wu Qiao has been transferred back to the inner hall from the laundry and is responsible for the vigil.


    Wu Qiao looked at the silver, his eyes shining, took a bite with his teeth and said happily, "sister LianWu, where did you get so much silver?"


    "Naturally, the master will reward you for doing well."


    "The master has something for me to do." Wu Qiao asked expectantly, fondling the silver.


    "Naturally, you did a good job last time. This is a reward for you. You did a good job today, and." LianWu said.


    "You said, what''s up?" Wu Qiao asked with a smile. He had only silver in his eyes but no brain.


    "During your vigil today, you lit this thing and put it in the crack of the door of the inner hall of Princess Hengqin." LianWu took out a white thing from her sleeve and said.


    Wu Qiao was so frightened that he lost all his silver and looked pale. "No, no, the princess is really powerful. I dare not do anything to harm her."


    LianWu hurriedly picked up the silver, coaxed her and said, "I dare not do anything to harm the princess, so naturally it''s not to harm her. If you don''t believe it, you see, I dare to eat it."


    LianWu said, took a bite of the white cigarette like thing, chewed it in his mouth a few times before spitting it out.


    "But why did you let me light this?" Wu Qiao looked at LianWu warily and asked.


    LianWu thought, this is not completely silly, but also know to ask why.


    "To tell you the truth, I have done some things badly recently. The imperial concubine will transfer me from the inner hall. If I leave the inner hall, I will be as poor as you."


    "Ah, what shall we do?" Wu Qiao looked worried.


    "So as long as you do it for me tonight, I can solve the problem." LianWu put the silver back into Wu Qiao''s hand, "otherwise, I won''t have any money for you in the future."


    "Good! I''ll do it! " Wu Qiao took the white cigarette and said.


    LianWu patted her on the shoulder, "it''s up to you."


    Looking at LianWu walking away, the expression on Wu Qiao''s face changed, "treat me as a fool?"


    £ª


    In the evening.


    LianWu waited outside. She saw Wu Qiao quietly put the lit cigarette in the crack of the door at the door of the sleeping hall like the moon.


    About half an hour later, there was a sudden clang. The maid in waiting with Wu Qiao closed her eyes and fell askew on the door frame.


    LianWu smiled on her face¡ª¡ª


    This is the enchanting incense. After it is lit, the people in the bedroom, including the princess Hengqin, will enter deep sleep.


    Wu Qiao listened to her and held his breath, so he didn''t sleep.


    She won''t let Wu Qiao sleep because if she is found out later, she can put the blame on this fool.


    "Wu Qiao..." she shouted in a low voice. Wu Qiao ran over with a pale face, trembling all over and was about to cry¡ª¡ª


    "Sister LianWu, didn''t you say this thing won''t hurt people? I think they all slept. Will they all die? "


    "No, I''ll wake up tomorrow morning. Now, let''s start. " LianWu handed the shovel to Wu Qiao and led him under the tree where lianyue often rested.


    "What is this for?" Wu Qiao asked curiously.


    "Don''t ask. Dig it up quickly." LianWu command road.


    "OK." Wu Qiao smiled at the corner of his lips and began to dig around the tree according to her instructions.


    Dug for a while, but there was nothing.


    LianWu was stunned. What''s going on? She buried the big medicine ball herself. Why didn''t she.


    "Fool, it''s long gone."


    Suddenly, Wu Qiao threw the shovel, clapped his hands and looked at LianWu with disdain.


    LianWu was surprised and suddenly looked at Wu Qiao. Wu Qiao''s eyes twinkled with banter.


    She turned sharply and quickly prepared to leave.


    "Want to go?" Wu Qiao''s face was cold, and he shot in an instant. With one hand, he grabbed LianWu''s shoulder and tore it hard.


    LianWu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He bends down and is ready to run away.


    Wu Qiao chuckled. Her hand grabbed a rope in the nearby flower bed and pulled it. A huge net fell from the sky and trapped LianWu in it.


    At the same time, the door of the sleeping hall like the moon opened, and a cold figure appeared at the door.

 Chapter 894

    At the same time, the door of the sleeping hall like the moon opened, and a cold figure appeared at the door.


    LianWu was shocked to see Princess Hengqin come over as usual. She suddenly looked at Wu Qiao. Wu Qiao smiled cunningly¡ª¡ª


    "Fool, your little trick is the rest of my sister''s play. With your ability, you also want to be a dark guard and lose face. "


    The silly look on Wu Qiao''s face has disappeared, impressively a cold killer.


    "You!" LianWu never thought that this greedy and stupid Wu Qiao had been using her.


    "Hum, inferior killer!" Wu Qiao sneered and ran to Lian Yueyue''s face. He bowed his hands and respectfully said, "princess."


    Lian Xiangyue nodded with satisfaction, and his face showed approval. If Lengmei is a wolf, Wu Qiao is like a fox. They have their own advantages.


    "Let me out!" LianWu struggled in the net.


    Wu Qiao''s face was stunned, the concealed weapon in his hand shot out, and LianWu uttered a scream, "how dare you yell in front of the princess! I''m impatient!"


    "Take it out, Mammy Tai."


    Even like the cold voice of the moon, he ordered.


    After a while, in LianWu''s unbelievable eyes, Mammy Tai and the other slaves threw several medicine balls in front of LianWu.


    Lian Yueh looked at her indifferently and asked, "who asked you to do it?"


    "Maidservant, maidservant doesn''t know what this is." LianWu''s eyes twinkled and said.


    "Bang!" Wu Qiao joked, "they are all dark guards who have been caught. It''s better to admit how many methods we have to torture people. You have to try all of them to tell the truth?"


    LianWu looked at Wu Qiao fiercely, and then suddenly opened his mouth!


    "No, she''s going to kill herself!" Mother Tai exclaimed.


    As soon as Wu Qiao''s eyes coagulated, he grabbed LianWu''s chin with the momentum of lightning. The next moment, he tore off the area of LianWu, brushed his brush quickly around his head, and then tied a knot neatly..


    Her mouth was forced to open and bind, so she couldn''t bite her tongue and commit suicide.


    "Inferior goods, commit suicide in front of this dark guard. You don''t have the ability." Wu Qiao snorted coldly, kicked at the acupoint on her back, and only heard her scream.


    "Admit who you are?" Even the moon had lost patience and asked.


    "The maidservant is a slave of the Wei family." LianWu began to speak, but she couldn''t speak clearly because her mouth was tied with cloth.


    So Wu Qiao untied some for her, and she finally said clearly¡ª¡ª


    "The maidservant is a slave of the Wei family. She came specially for Princess Jian''an." LianWu said.


    "You''re not too stupid. You know that the Wei family is over. You just take the Wei family as a shield." Even like the moon, his eyes seem to have been frozen for thousands of years. If there is no need to look at LianWu.


    This look looked like a cold blade, which made LianWu feel like she had been cut open. On weekdays, she always lowered her head and rarely had a chance to look at Princess Hengqin.


    Now I see that this person is born with an oppressive momentum, which will slowly disintegrate his heart.


    Her hand could not help shaking her clothes.


    "Wu Qiao, since she wants to die, let''s help her. Now that the medicine ball has been dug out, the princess can always find evidence. Will the princess be restrained by a slave?" Lian Xiangyue said, "I heard that you have a hundred ways to torture people to death. Otherwise, use one at a time to let her die slowly."


    "Yes, I haven''t killed anyone for many days. I just use this to practice my hand." Wu Qiao took out a dagger from his sleeve, shook it, went to LianWu, squatted down and said with a smile, "otherwise, he would cut his facial features one by one and feed the dog."


    As she spoke, her face was stunned and her hand fell with a knife. She saw that her ear fell to the ground like a leaf.


    "Ah!" LianWu uttered a terrible scream.


    "Shua!" Then Wu Qiao made another sharp cut, and the other ear fell to the ground like autumn leaves.


    A first meal turned into a naked deformity without ears. Two courses of blood flowed down from both sides and fell on the ground, dripping with blood.


    "Ah!"


    LianWu screamed in pain.


    Even the moon just looked on coldly, and there was no fluctuation in my heart. This pain is only the beginning.


    She knows very well that this lotus is not afraid of death, because she is not afraid, but she will be so afraid of the feeling of dying bit by bit.


    At this time, death is a relief.


    Just like when she was initially taken off by Michelle Wai''s limbs, facial organs and teeth, and when she was made into a human *, she wished Michelle Wai could kill her by knife.


    However, even Shiya didn''t like it. She looked at her with enjoyment. She was afraid, but she couldn''t die.


    "Shua!"


    This time, Wu Qiao took her hand and cut the iron like mud with a dagger. Half of her fingers fell to the ground one after another, one by one mixed in the dust.


    "Ah a ah!" LianWu curled up on the ground, his face as pale as paper, trembling all over, and big sweat flowed down from him.


    "Kill me! Kill me! " She shouted with all her voice.


    "Hum, I''ll kill you, but we like to see you die bit by bit until you die." Wu Qiao smiled brightly.


    "Mother Tai, please." At this time, the fundus of Wu Qiao''s eyes sent out a cold, cold way.


    "OK, Miss Wu Qiao." Mother Tai said, ran under the tree and untied the rope tied to the tree.


    The hungry dog asked about the smell of blood on the ground, which suddenly became more crazy!


    It first swallowed all its ears and mobile phones that fell to the ground.


    Then, pangran''s body rushed to the bleeding LianWu¡ª¡ª


    With her last strength, LianWu tried to drive the dog away with her tricks, but¡ª¡ª


    "Ah! Ah! "


    The dog lay on her body tightly, gnawed his teeth at the place where his ears had been cut off, and a lot of blood flowed out of the dog''s mouth.


    "Ah, spare me, spare my life, I said, I said..." finally, LianWu couldn''t stand such torture.


    She never thought that the means of Hengqin princess would be so tragic. She thought death was just a knife to end all this, but now¡ª¡ª


    "Say!" Even like the moon clapped his hand on the table.


    "Yes, yes..." she was almost dying. "It was Princess Xu Xian who asked her maidservant to do so."


    "In addition to wanting the princess to slip the tire, I also want the life of a good imperial concubine." It''s so cruel. I want to take their three lives at once.


    "Remember what you say now, and don''t forget it when I ask you in the future. If you want to live or die happily, you must do it according to the rules of the princess.


    I''m not even like Yue, a kind-hearted person or a stupid person. Listen?

 Chapter 895

    The Wei family, but also overnight, if you still want to have the idea of luck, my princess would advise you to end this idea as soon as possible. "


    Even the cold sound of the moon warned.


    LianWu had no strength and nodded weakly.


    "Wu Qiao, watch it. Don''t let her die. The good play hasn''t really started yet." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Yes, Princess!"


    "Yes, maidservant, maidservant... Zun... Zun..." LianWu was distracted and lost consciousness in front of her.


    Wu Qiao kicked LianWu and said, "princess, I''m afraid I passed out."


    "Lock her up and don''t scare the snake."


    Even the moon commanded.


    I had long guessed that it was Princess Xu Xian. Now I just want to collect and make more evidence, and LianWu is one of the evidence.


    "Wu Qiao, you have to go to Menghua palace to send a message to Princess Xian." Even like the moon, a touch of deep thoughts flashed across the bottom of my eyes.


    "Tip off?" Wu Qiao showed puzzled eyes.


    "Come here..." Lian Yueyue asked Wu Qiao to approach and said something in her ear.


    £ª


    LianWu was dragged down. It seemed as if nothing had happened in the bedroom. It looked very calm.


    the second day.


    Xu Xianfei was more and more upset. There was no news from Menghua palace, and LianWu didn''t report whether she had solved the medicine ball.


    She decided to go to Menghua palace in person to explore the reality.


    People say that the most dangerous place is the safest place. She went there magnanimously, but she was not suspected.


    However, when I came to the deep pool of the imperial garden, I met Princess Feng.


    Thinking of that day when Princess Feng de fell into the well secretly, Princess Xu Xian frowned.


    Who knows, Feng Defei looked elated and enthusiastically stopped Princess Xu Xian''s way, smiling and saying:


    "Sister, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    Xu Xianfei also piled a smile on her face and said, "my sister has something to do. I want to go to Menghua palace. My sister might as well go with me to see if her body is better."


    Feng Defei said, "sister Xianfei, it''s not appropriate for you to do so."


    "How inappropriate?" Princess Xu Xian asked.


    "At the beginning, the Wei family stole the Pearl in order to frame the princess Hengqin. As a result, the Pearl was found in her sister''s hat. In fact, sister, your suspicion of framing the princess Hengqin has not been cleared. How can you go to see her sister? Aren''t you afraid to make her angry?"


    As soon as Princess Xu Xianfei heard this, Princess Feng came to find her unhappy.


    Just


    Her face sank and she said, "sister de Fei, the emperor and the Empress Dowager didn''t even say that. If you say so, sister, I''ll really be the one who framed Princess Heng.


    Does sister de Fei even question the emperor and the Empress Dowager?


    As a virtuous imperial concubine, it''s really outrageous to make such a mistake! "


    "You!" Feng Defei was reprimanded by Xu Xianfei. She was embarrassed and quarreled with Xu Xianfei¡ª¡ª


    She said, "sister Xian Fei, are you colluding with the Wei family? Don''t you have a point in your heart? The Empress Dowager and the emperor don''t pursue it. It''s just thinking about his highness eight. "


    Imperial concubine Xu Xian heard that she began to talk about Feng Ye, which she would never allow. If it was spread out, the dispute that finally calmed down would affect him again


    "Sister de Fei, are the two princesses married? There is no one in Xiyan palace. Your life is too boring, so you start to find fault with your sister.


    You and I are the favorite imperial concubines of the imperial palace. The dispute here has been seen and will be laughed at. It''s not good to spread it to the Empress Dowager and the emperor.


    My sister advised you to go back to Xiyan palace and have a good rest. It''s best as before. The other sisters and sisters have sons, but you don''t. what can you argue about? "


    The virtuous imperial concubine runs openly and secretly. Princess Feng de has no prince. Then she goes straight from her.


    Just as Princess Xian passed Princess Feng, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!" Feng Defei uttered a scream in her mouth and tilted her body. She accidentally fell to the ground. Suddenly, a painful expression appeared on her face.


    Xu Xianfei looked sarcastically at the people on the ground and said, "sister de Fei, why did you suddenly play such a trick only played by young people?


    Sister, Princess five and Princess seven are doing well now.


    Sister, just like before, stay in Xiyan palace. "


    Xu Xianfei said, no longer looking at her, ignoring her.


    "Ah, it hurts!" Feng Defei''s face showed a painful expression.


    Mammy Tang, who was close to her, immediately ordered the eunuch to help Princess Feng Defei to the sedan chair and drive her back.


    When Princess Xu Xian returned to Dongxi palace from Menghua palace, news came from Xiyan palace that the imperial doctor saw that Princess Feng De''s foot was injured and could not walk down the ground.


    Xu Xianfei was stunned. She obviously just rubbed Princess Feng''s body. Why did she fall and get hurt?


    She also heard that Feng Defei and everyone who went to Xiyan Palace said that her foot fell when she accidentally collided with Xu Xianfei.


    I didn''t cry and shout that she was the murderer.


    As a result, everyone knew that her foot injury had something to do with Princess Xu Xianfei.


    "This old bitch! There are a lot of students in grade one. They are beginning to be restless! If the palace doesn''t swear separately, we will teach her a good lesson!


    However, she suddenly did so, I''m afraid it had something to do with even the moon and the Menghua palace.


    Last time, she helped the Wei family a lot. Maybe now she has reached some covenant to deal with the palace together. "


    "Madam, in this way, you have to be more cautious." Mother GUI said.


    "However, since the old bitch said that her fall has something to do with me, the palace can''t pretend not to know, but should send something over. Mother GUI, you go and pick out some suitable ones and send them.


    He told her that the palace was also frightened and uncomfortable. He couldn''t visit it in person. "


    Princess Xu Xian explained.


    Hum, Princess Feng took so much trouble that nine times out of ten she wanted to lead her to Xiyan palace, but she didn''t.


    She is not a concubine without brains.


    So, with the tonic and medicine given by Princess Xu Xian, mother GUI went to Xiyan palace to see Princess Feng Defei and conveyed her apology and kindness.


    Later, when mother GUI came back.


    Xu Xianfei fell into deep thinking. What is the purpose of Feng Defei''s sudden departure?


    She must be deployed and prepared early and can''t be plotted in.


    However, she is more and more bound by something.


    That night.


    The sky suddenly began to rain cats and dogs.


    From dark until the next morning.


    Throughout the night, there was no rest. God seemed to pour all the rain in the whole sky.


    The palace was washed clean.

 Chapter 896

    At the middle of the day, there was a sudden news from Xiyan palace that when Feng Defei got up, she accidentally fell down and fainted. The imperial doctor hurried here and pinched the people before she woke up.


    After receiving the news, five Princess Fengling and seven princess Fengxi hurried back to Xiyan palace from the Princess House.


    Hearing the news, Princess Xu Xianfei frowned deeply - "what medicine does the old bitch sell in her bones? Do you want the favor of the emperor when these little moths suddenly appear and half of her body is buried?"


    In fact, Princess De is not a few years older than her, but in her eyes, she is still a beauty, and Princess De is already an old bitch half buried.


    "Madam, according to the foolish opinion of the slave and maid, Princess Feng De is suddenly close to Princess Liang. Now these things happen again. Madam must be more cautious." Mother GUI said.


    Xu Xianfei nodded. After thinking for a moment, she said, "from now on, the palace will close the door to thank the guests and will not go out. Unless it is the emperor and the empress dowager, no one will come to see you."


    "Yes, I''m going to close the Palace door now."


    Mother GUI said.


    Xiyan palace.


    Princess Feng was lying on the bed. Her face was not very good-looking and her feet still hurt. Five Princess Fengling and seven princess Fengxi accompanied her.


    Doctor Rong carefully felt the pulse for Princess Feng.


    "Doctor, how is my mother''s body?" The fifth Princess Fengling asked.


    Doctor Rong showed a trace of doubt in his eyes and said, "my mother felt top heavy and fell into bed just now, not because of foot problems, but because she had other symptoms.


    Princess De, your symptoms... Are actually similar to those of the imperial concubine of Menghua palace. "


    Feng Defei was stunned and said, "Liang Guifei has been ill for many days. I went to see her a few days ago. Did it come from her?"


    "The mother imperial concubine is not an infectious disease. Princess Hengqin spends a lot more time with her imperial concubine than you, and there is nothing wrong with her. Therefore, it must not be the infection you said." Seven princess Fengxi analyzed.


    Feng Defei patted her forehead and said, "look at the head of this palace. In a hurry, she forgot it."


    "Doctor, please prescribe the medicine quickly." Feng Ling said.


    I hope you don''t get sick for less than half a month, and it''s getting worse and worse.


    ¡£


    Then, after Princess Feng fell ill, there was bad news from Yixiu palace.


    When Lian Shufei, an aunt like Yue, got up in the morning, she also had the symptom of sudden fainting. She thought she was too tired with Fengning, the 14th prince.


    However, after the imperial doctor went for treatment, the disease was the same as that of Liang Guifei and Feng Defei.


    Lian Shufei lay in bed and was very worried, because after Fengning was born, she took care of her own. Now she can only watch the child cry in the nurse''s arms.


    She felt very anxious.


    Even Yueh went to visit after hearing about it.


    Since Feng Lingyue''s death, Feng Tangyao has not been spoiled and is often teased, while Lian Shufei has a lot of low-key responsibilities. She takes the 14th Prince wholeheartedly and rarely walks around.


    Even when the moon came, she seemed a little uncomfortable.


    Even the moon didn''t feel anything, chatting like nothing had happened before, and even talking about home.


    Lian Shufei said, "I thought for a long time. I didn''t expect that the eleventh Prince changed his identity with the second daughter of our company. Speaking of it, I haven''t been back to our company for a long time. After Ning''er was one year old and the emperor was better, I went to ask the Empress Dowager for instructions and go back to our company."


    "Grandma and mother, as well as all aunts, are also very happy to click on my aunt. My aunt gave birth to a little prince, and the family are happy for my aunt." Even like the moon.


    Lian Shufei couldn''t help laughing and said, "the old lady and your mother asked your father to send a lot of valuable gifts to Ning''er."


    After a while, Lian Shufei was tired and said she had no strength to talk and needed a rest.


    Even as like as two peas, she laid down and said, "the disease of my aunt is exactly the same as my female concubine. It is really strange."


    Lian Shufei frowned slightly, looked more like the moon, flashed a look in her eyes that she knew each other, and said, "I''m also surprised when you say that, moon. As like as two peas, I don''t live together. My eating habits are different. How can I get exactly the same disease? "


    Lian Xiangyue thought deeply and said, "yue''er thinks it''s prudent to report it to the Empress Dowager."


    Lian Shufei nodded, "you''re right."


    Then he ordered the mammy in the palace to go to Shouning hall to explain the matter, and even the moon went with him.


    On the way, even the moon met the five Princess Fengling who was also going to Shouning hall.


    They went together.


    The fifth Princess Fengling frowned slightly. As she walked, she said in a voice only heard by the moon, "my mother imperial concubine said that before she was selected as a xiunv to enter the palace, my grandfather specially invited the master to calculate her fortune.


    The master''s statement made our grandparents sad and desperate for a long time, because he even said that my mother''s imperial concubine didn''t hit the prince. If you want to be safe, don''t fight for anything and keep yourself in line.


    My grandfather refused to believe it and asked two more masters to calculate. As a result, the statements of the two masters were the same as those of the first.


    My grandparents took a lot of thought to accept this fact.


    The mother imperial concubine always remembered the master''s instructions and never fought or robbed, but there was no prince in Xiyan palace.


    Thanks to the love of her father and emperor, the mother imperial concubine has also reached the position of German imperial concubine and empress.


    However, because there is no prince, my mother and concubine have always been low-key and don''t like to argue with others. We always take a little more care in our own life and upbringing.


    Therefore, we also hope that the mother imperial concubine can continue to live in peace in the palace without competing for anything. It''s just like this now.


    Princess Heng, my mother is not a suitable ally for you. "


    After hearing what the five princesses said, Lian Xiangyue took it easy, smiled at the corners of her lips and said:


    "The fifth Princess seems to have misunderstood something."


    Feng Ling frowned and said, "misunderstanding? What can I misunderstand? Do you remember the third emperor Sister Feng Jiao? At first, she was bewitched by brother Siwang and stood on his side. As a result... Hehe, so I will never stand on anyone''s side, nor will my mother imperial concubine. Don''t bother with her. My seventh sister is persuading her mother.


    So, wait a minute. At the Empress Dowager''s place, don''t mention my mother''s concubine. I said her feet hurt. "


    "What the five princesses want to do is the business of the five princesses, which has nothing to do with me. Just, I must correct a statement - I never asked Princess lade to be my ally. Princess de came to the door on her own initiative." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "...." the five Princess Fengling was stunned.

 Chapter 897

    Even the tone of the moon became cold and hard, and said, "if the five princesses think that things have reached this point, in order not to be involved, you will get on the boat on the way and wait for me, who is standing in the water. At that time, the boat capsized. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that there is no good thing that you want to go down the river and don''t want to wet your shoes."


    "You......" Feng Ling didn''t expect that Lian Xiangyue could see through her mind so easily¡ª¡ª


    Yes, she thinks so - sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight.


    Therefore, she did not want her mother to go deep into the muddy water.


    But even the moon won''t promise.


    "In addition, the fifth princess has just stressed several times that the German imperial concubine has been cautious since she entered the palace and has never fought against the world. The fifth princess was too childish to say this.


    If the empress de Fei really keeps aloof from the world, how can she sit in the position of one of the four imperial concubines in the imperial palace without the prince? Is it because of the emperor''s temporary favor?


    There are many concubines loved by the emperor. Some have given birth to a prince. Why can''t they sit in the position of the fourth imperial concubine?


    Moreover, among the four imperial concubines, my mother imperial concubine, Xian imperial concubine and my aunt have all been sent to the cold palace. There are times of glory, wealth and poverty.


    Over the years, the only person who is the most stable and has no ups and downs is your mother Princess.


    Why?


    Because among the four imperial concubines, your mother imperial concubine is the one who can grasp the opportunity most, and just because she has no prince, the other empresses are less alert to her.


    If the five princesses think that the German imperial concubine did nothing, they will keep the favor and wealth of you and the seven princesses for many years. At the same time, they can make the two son-in-law become good generals who are reused in the court, then the five princesses may be dreaming. "


    Even the Moon said, these words all hit the heart of the five princesses.


    "You... You see so thoroughly that the other empresses don''t see my mother''s plan." Said the fifth princess.


    "It''s not that she didn''t see it, but because she didn''t have a son and it took a lot of energy to deal with other people. Naturally, she put the princess de Fei last. Isn''t she using this to plot her current status for the fifth Princess and the seventh princess?


    If the five princesses make their own decisions and mess with the princess''s plan, don''t blame the princess for not reminding her at that time.


    Now that she has reached this point, the fifth princess will see what she can do. "


    Lian Xiangyue said, no longer giving Fengling any chance to hesitate. She quickly walked into the hall and left Fengling behind.


    After entering Shouning hall, Lian Xiangyue first told the Empress Dowager that Lian Shufei''s illness was similar to that of Liang Guifei. Originally, she wanted to mention Princess Feng De, but she didn''t mention it again.


    "Grandma Huang, not only Lian Shufei, but also my mother''s disease today. I really feel strange."


    At this time, the fifth Princess Fengling came in and reported to the Empress Dowager with worry.


    As she spoke, she couldn''t help looking at the moon.


    This is her final choice.


    Even the moon did not have any feelings. She said that the five princesses made their own choices, so what choices she made had nothing to do with her moon.


    "Grandma Huang, look, what should I do? Why, three women fell ill all at once. " Feng Ling frowned.


    When the Empress Dowager heard about this, she was shocked and said, "how could this happen? Is it difficult that there is a plague in the palace that will make people fall ill one by one? It''s really disturbing.


    These days, one by one, they are all ill. The former imperial court and the rear Palace are really in a mess. I''m really tired of mourning for my family. "


    "Don''t worry, grandma Huang. Sit down first." Feng Ling helped the Empress Dowager sit down and beat her back gently.


    At this time, Lian Xiangyue seemed to think for a long time before he came forward and said:


    "Empress dowager, like Yue, has a bold idea. I don''t know what to say."¡° You say, at this time, what else should you say? " For several days, the Empress Dowager was slightly tired, and her bearing capacity reached a sideline.


    But Lian Xiangyue is a calm bystander, who sees all these changes in his eyes.


    Therefore, she knows when to untie the bag of that ugly pocket can produce the most effective results.


    "The moon feels that the three women have the same disease in turn. This is definitely not a coincidence, but someone does something dirty behind their back for an unspeakable secret." Even the moon decisively came to a conclusion.


    "..." the Empress Dowager frowned. "It''s unreasonable to say that the three concubines have suffered from the same disease one after another for no strange reason.


    However, you also said that food, tonics and drugs were all checked by the imperial doctor. There was no problem.


    Then for a moment and a half, suddenly, where to find the man who does dirty things. "


    At this time, Lian Xiangyue suddenly knelt down in front of the empress dowager, carefully knocked his head and said, "empress dowager, like Yue has a way."


    "What do you say?"


    Lian Xiangyue looked up and said solemnly, "search the palace."


    The so-called palace search means that without any notice, the forbidden guards, eunuchs and palace maids in the palace raided the palaces of women and searched them thoroughly.


    In the process of searching the palace, any suspicious objects found should be handed in one by one.


    Then check again.


    However, because the formation of searching the palace will be very large, and suddenly searching the palace, I''m afraid it will cause riots in the harem.


    Moreover, now the emperor''s dragon body is ill and the people in search of the palace are terrified, which will also affect the emperor''s cultivation.


    "Bold!" Therefore, the Empress Dowager immediately became angry and said, "there are many people in the harem who are higher than you. You dare to put forward such a method!"


    "Empress dowager, calm down. It''s like the moon. I don''t want to offend the Empress Dowager of the harem.


    However, this palace search is not the first. It seems that Yue heard that there was an operation to search the palace a few years ago, and this operation can eliminate and find suspicious people as quickly and effectively as possible. "


    The fifth Princess Fengling paused for a moment, then stood up and said, "the imperial grandmother and granddaughter think that the proposal of the princess Hengqin is desirable. Although searching the palace is cumbersome, it is the most effective way. Maybe there can be any unexpected harvest. "


    The harem is peaceful on the surface, but who knows how deep the water is?


    The Empress Dowager frowned slightly, thinking and weighing what.


    "Empress dowager, you can invite the most trusted people to do this." Lian Xiangyue said.


    The fifth princess also continued to advise, "imperial grandmother, search the palace. Feng linger also wants to find out the truth quickly and make several empresses better."


    Finally, the Empress Dowager''s eyebrows slowly stretched out, sat in a chair and said:


    "OK, today''s midnight, search the palace! This matter must not be made public. You two also stay first and don''t go out. "

 Chapter 898

    When the moon rose, the harem was quiet. Occasionally, there were one or two sounds of insects and birds, which made it more silent.


    Today''s harem seems to be the same as usual.


    No one knows that a secret palace search operation is being prepared.


    The Empress Dowager secretly sent a message to Jiang Keji, and asked mother Wen to lead the team and quietly ambush not far from the palaces.


    As soon as midnight arrived, the Empress Dowager gave an order to let the people guarding the palaces enter the palaces with her Yizhi and carry out a thorough search of the palaces.


    Many of the sleeping women were panicked. They didn''t know what was important. They were afraid that something bad would be found out in their palace.


    The one in charge of Dongxi palace is Jiang Keji, the commander of the forbidden army. When Jiang Keji knocked open the door of Dongxi palace, Princess Xu Xian suddenly woke up from her bed.


    Mother GUI hurried in and said, "madam, it was the Empress Dowager who ordered to raid the palace. Now we all have to wait outside the palace."


    Xu Xianfei frowned and said, "good, what are you doing searching the palace?"


    "The virtuous imperial concubine and empress have sinned against her humble duty. By the order of the empress dowager, she will thoroughly search the Dongxi palace, and so will the other palaces." Jiang Keji reported outside.


    At this time, you must evacuate the dormitory quickly, otherwise you will be suspected.


    Princess Xu Xian put on her clothes, looked around her bedroom, and then went out.


    Jiang Keji saw her and nodded, "madam, I''ve offended."


    "No problem, you are also ordered to do so. Search it, mother GUI. You lead Jiang Tong to search it." Imperial concubine Xu Xian ordered.


    "Yes."


    Give an order.


    Princess Xu Xian sat on the chair in the outer hall and waited, while all the slaves in Dongxi palace stood outside and waited.


    £ª


    Shouning hall.


    After another, they found some shady things and sent them to the Empress Dowager.


    Some people secretly eat such bloody things as Purple River chariot for beauty. The Empress Dowager saw the bloody jar of things. When she saw this thing, she was very angry and said that the harem would never allow such bloody things to be kept.


    In order to get the favor of the emperor, one tried every means to find the so-called "Aphrodisiac", but because it would harm the emperor''s body, the Empress Dowager was also furious and called the concubine a whore!


    There are also some unspeakable things.


    In short, this sudden search for the palace was like a magic mirror, revealing many dirty things buried in the depths of darkness.


    For a while, everyone was in danger.


    Although there is no smoke of gunpowder, the struggle between the harem is a river of blood. Who has few strategies, who can be clean?


    The Empress Dowager looked solemn and sat in a chair.


    The women who were found to have problems were already anxious to kneel outside the hall to plead guilty, but the Empress Dowager didn''t let them in.


    Even the moon stood quietly beside the empress dowager, and the expression on her face was always very calm.


    It was the five Princess Fengling, who couldn''t help but look at Lian Xiangyue several times, but Lian Xiangyue never squinted and his eyes closed slowly.


    £ª


    Dongxi palace.


    Princess Xu Xian sat in a chair and drank without a mouthful.


    The selfless Jiang Keji led the people around and found nothing.


    Mother GUI raised her chin slightly, looked at Jiang Keji and said, "Jiang Tongling, our virtuous imperial concubine is clean. Naturally, there will be nothing wrong. You can report to the Empress Dowager at ease."


    Jiang Keji led the crowd to Princess Xu Xian, bowed and nodded, and said, "madam, I have offended."


    Imperial concubine Xu Xian waved her hand and said, "no problem, you are also ordered to act. This palace supports you. But now, the palace is tired. Can you go and have a rest? "


    "Please have a rest." Jiang Keji said.


    "Go back to the bedroom hall." Princess Xu Xian got up, yawned slightly and said.


    "Congratulations to your mother." Jiang Keji is ready to leave.


    "Ah!" Just then, a terrible scream came from inside.


    The cry suddenly broke the tranquility of Dongxi palace, and Jiang Keji suddenly stopped walking away.


    After hearing the scream, Princess Xu Xian suddenly raised her head. She quickly said to mother GUI, "come on, go and see what happened!"


    "Come on, go and have a look!"


    Jiang Keji immediately ordered him to follow the scream just now.


    "Wait!" However, Princess Xu Xian stopped Jiang Keji and said, "Jiang Tongling''s task has been completed. Later, mother GUI will see it. After all, it''s a woman''s cry. I''m afraid Jiang Tongling will see what shouldn''t be seen."


    Xu Xianfei was not sure where the sudden scream came from, so she had to see mother GUI before she could let Jiang Keji in.


    "Princess Xian, I have offended you!"


    However, Jiang Keji took the Empress Dowager''s order in his hand and did not put the order of the virtuous imperial concubine first.


    So he went directly over the virtuous imperial concubine and led the people to the inner hall.


    "Jiang Keji, you!" Princess Xu Xian saw that Jiang Keji had broken into the inner hall.


    Her face was very ugly, but there was no time to think about anything else. She also stepped into the inner hall.


    When mother GUI went to the back hall, she saw a maid in waiting lying under a big tree, pale and trembling, with stews and soup scattered on the ground.


    Next to the maid in waiting, there was a half man high black VAT, which was originally under the tree. I don''t know how to pour it.


    It was when she suddenly saw the fallen jar that she was frightened and lost her soul.


    "Bitch, yell and scream, disturbing the empress. Take care of your skin!" Mother GUI snapped.


    "No, it''s not..." the maid shook her head and looked into the jar in horror.


    "What do you see?" Mother GUI asked qualitatively, and walked to the side of the cylinder. It didn''t matter. At a glance, the whole person was stunned, and her legs and feet were almost soft.


    Here, Jiang Keji had led the guard army to come. He saw the jar lying on the ground at a glance and walked over a few steps.


    When I saw the situation inside, my eyebrows tightened¡ª¡ª


    There is a woman in the jar. Her hair is messy and her face is covered with blood. Once again, the woman has no two ears.


    The whole man sat in the jar with a faint breath.


    It looks terrible and scary.


    But mother GUI took a closer look. The man without ears was no one else, but LianWu, the dark guard sent to the Menghua palace!


    What''s going on?


    At least LianWu is a dark guard. She has a strategy and skills. She''s good at that day. How... How did she become a "deaf man".


    "What''s going on? How did this come out? " Mother GUI returned to her senses, grabbed the maid in waiting and asked in a harsh voice.

 Chapter 899

    The palace maid had long been frightened by the terrible man and lost half her soul. She said tremblingly, "maidservant, maidservant brought stew and passed here. This jar rolled down slowly from under the tree.


    Maidservant, maidservant didn''t take it seriously. This jar has always been here for water.


    The maidservant thought she just slipped down accidentally. As a result, she found that there was such a person in it. "


    The palace maid said, her face more pale, she couldn''t help covering her heart and vomiting.


    Unexpectedly, he found a deaf man who had been severely abused in imperial concubine Xu Xian''s palace. Jiang Keji immediately felt that it was a big deal and immediately ordered the bodyguard to say:


    "Go to Shouning hall and report to the Empress Dowager. Please come."


    "Yes." The bodyguard also realized the seriousness of the matter and quickly ran out of Dongxi palace to Shouning hall.


    Jiang Keji felt that the deaf man''s mouth was also strange. He walked over a few steps and pinched her chin with an iron palm like hand. Only then did he find that some teeth in her mouth had fallen off, his tongue was hurt and blood was flowing all the time.


    He immediately motioned to the people around him. As a result, he threw a bottle of powder into her mouth and slowly stopped the blood.


    Here, with the help of the palace maid, Princess Xu Xianfei hurried over and asked in a deep voice, "what happened?"


    "Mother!" Mother GUI knew something was wrong. She quickly came over, pointed in the direction of the cylinder, close to her ear, and said in a voice that only she could hear, "LianWu!"


    what?


    Imperial concubine Xu Xian walked quickly to the cylinder. When she saw the people inside, she was hit violently in her heart¡ª¡ª


    LianWu?


    Imperial concubine Xu Xian immediately retreated two steps, took a breath of air-conditioning, and her hands and feet softened for a while.


    Well, what''s going on?


    She went to the Menghua palace yesterday and saw nothing unusual.


    Just before resting, his palace was also quiet.


    Why did she suddenly come out like this?


    "Niang... Niang......" LianWu opened her eyes, stared at Princess Xu Xian, murmured in her mouth, and found that she didn''t even have two teeth. When she opened her mouth, blood was left along the corner of her mouth.


    It looks terrible!


    Who? Who made her look like this?


    "The Empress Dowager arrived!"


    When Princess Xu Xian was feeling incredible and flustered, the Empress Dowager had arrived!


    She suddenly looked back and saw that the Empress Dowager came over surrounded by the crowd, accompanied by five Princess Fengling and Princess Hengqin liansiyue.


    Even like the moon?


    Xu Xianfei looked at her and saw that her face was calm without any waves. Her heart suddenly trembled.


    Then he quickly looked at Lian Wu, the "deaf man", and quickly thought about what had happened, and how to explain and get rid of it when the Empress Dowager came.


    She ordered herself to calm down as quickly as possible. When the Empress Dowager came, it seemed that she bent her knees, bowed and said, "I''ve seen the Empress Dowager."


    "Ai family heard that Dongxi Palace found a man whose ears were cut off, so they came to have a look!"


    The Empress Dowager said, looking into which cylinder, she was immediately frightened by the situation inside. She quickly covered her mouth and stepped back two steps.


    The fifth Princess Fengling and mother Wen hurriedly came forward to help her and said, "empress dowager, be careful."


    "Well, what''s going on? Who cut off the maid''s ear by such means, and who dares to use this lynching in the harem? Princess Xian, you said, "this happened in your palace. The mourning family wants to listen to you!"


    The Empress Dowager has just seen the Purple River cart. The bloody can has made her feel dizzy and disgusting.


    At present, the deaf man covered with blood made her feel bored and almost fainted.


    Mother Wen quickly asked someone to bring a chair and let the Empress Dowager sit down.


    "The empress dowager, my concubine is not very clear. Originally, my concubine was sleeping. Jiang Tong''s tie man came to search the palace. My concubine cooperated with the Empress Dowager''s will and asked mother GUI to search with her.


    I don''t know the servant girl in this jar. I don''t know why she appeared in the palace of my concubine. It seems that she has been subjected to inhuman treatment.


    Empress dowager, you''re here at the right time. Please decide for my concubine and find out who''s causing trouble. " Xu Xianfei has left her panic and recovered her calm.


    Even like the moon, a faint smile came out of the fundus of her eyes. Princess Xu Xian saw this look at the fundus of her eyes, and her back suddenly felt a little cold.


    Princess Xu Xian understood what the palace search action was. It seems that this sudden action tonight is clearly aimed at her Dongxi palace.


    Hehe, even like the moon, you can''t wait. Aren''t you afraid of retribution for the children in your stomach!


    "Oh! Princess, you see, isn''t the person in this jar the lotus Wu that the imperial concubine and empress had disappeared from Menghua Palace this morning? " At this time, Mammy Tai looked sideways at the people in the jar. She suddenly screamed, turned pale and sat on the ground.


    Hearing this, Qingdai also came forward and seemed to identify it carefully, "isn''t it? Empress dowager, princess, this is indeed LianWu in Menghua palace.


    She is the maid in charge of lighting incense in the imperial concubine''s palace. She didn''t see her this morning. She sent someone to look for her and reported it to the police. She said she couldn''t see a maid. It turned out that she was in Dongxi palace. How could it be like this? "


    As soon as Xu Xianfei heard this, her face was not heavy and she said unhappily, "bold slave, who taught you that she has become like this in Dongxi palace?"


    As soon as Qingdai heard this, she hurriedly knelt down and said, "Madam Xian, forgive me. Madam Xian, that''s not what I mean. I just found that she was gone early this morning and asked the forbidden guard to look for it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask commander Jiang."


    The Empress Dowager asked Jiang Keji and said, "is there such a thing?"


    Jiang Keji came forward, nodded and said, "yes, empress dowager, at noon today, Menghua palace did say that there was a maid missing. She said it was a girl called LianWu."


    "This is LianWu." Even the moon carefully identified it and said.


    "Madam Xian, why are you here, the missing servant girl in my mother''s palace? Still tortured so miserably, the Empress Dowager is here. You should give a reasonable explanation. What on earth has the maid in waiting done to be treated like this? "


    "Bold!" Imperial concubine Xu Xianyi said in a righteous way, "I have seen many of these planted tricks. Just because I saw such a person in my palace, I thought it was done by my palace. The conclusion is too hasty.


    I''d like to ask you why the people in your mother''s concubine Menghua palace appear here? The palace has reason to suspect that you tortured her like this with lynching, and then planted it on the palace! "

 Chapter 9OO

    Xu Xianfei is also worthy of being Xu Xianfei. In the face of this situation, she was not a bit flustered. She still spoke righteous words, and even pointed to the trouble of Menghua palace.


    With this attitude, it is easy to think whether the Menghua palace is causing trouble.


    Unfortunately, what she met today is not afraid of soft, not afraid of hard, not afraid of death, not afraid of ghosts.


    "The empress said that she didn''t seem to consider the actual situation. The distance between Menghua palace and Dongxi palace is not far, but it''s not close. Unless there are palace guards, who can move a jar containing living people along the way or into a private place like your inner hall?"


    Lian Xiangyue said.


    The Empress Dowager nodded and said, "what Princess Hengqin said is reasonable. It is unreasonable to say that this person was injured in Menghua palace and then moved to your Dongxi palace without being found."


    "Empress dowager, ordinary people may not be able to do it, but mammy Tai has infinite power. One hand alone is enough to hold this jar." Princess Xu Xian''s eyes fell on mammy Tai and said.


    "Alas, the virtuous imperial concubine is wronged." Mammy Tai quickly knelt down and said, "it''s right that you have great strength, but you can''t fly or hide. This is the inner hall where you live. You really don''t have the ability to pass under your eyes and carry such a big jar."


    "Everything... Everything is possible! Moreover, you have planned for a long time, and you will find a solution to this problem. "


    Xu Xianfei insisted.


    "Empress, it''s no use arguing like this. I''d better listen to what the palace maid LianWu said." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Yes, don''t quarrel with the virtuous imperial concubine and the constant imperial concubine. Look at what the palace maid says. Jiang Tongling, please move her lotus jar."


    The fifth Princess Fengling said to Jiang Keji.


    "Yes, princess."


    Jiang Keji motioned two bodyguards to move LianWu to the Empress Dowager. In order to avoid the Empress Dowager''s discomfort, Lian Xiangyue motioned Jiang Keji to move a screen and put LianWu behind the screen for interrogation.


    In order to make LianWu maintain her strength, the imperial doctor came and used some medicine for her.


    "LianWu, tell me, you are well in the Menghua palace. My mother has treated you well. My princess still remembers that she rewarded you with silver. Why did you suddenly disappear?" Even the moon asked.


    "Slave, maidservant..." LianWu opened her mouth, but looked at Princess Xu and said, "maidservant is the order of Princess Fengxian. Go to Menghua palace to give her some incense."


    Make irresponsible remarks, Xu Xianfei has the final say, "bold and unmarried women, dare to talk in front of the Empress Dowager and this palace. Where is the palace palace girl from?"


    She clenched her fist and glared at LianWu, but her heart was burning. A dark guard she trusted could be made like this. As a dark guard, what is the least ability to escape?


    "LianWu, you said you were sent to the imperial concubine''s Palace by the virtuous imperial concubine. Why did she send you? What''s the purpose of sending you?" Asked the Empress Dowager.


    LianWu slowly raised her head. Through the translucent screen, her eyes fell on the princess Hengqin. She was sitting there calmly and indifferently, with a steady momentum all over her.


    A deep chill swept through her mind as she recalled what had happened in front of her bedroom and the haunted Wu Qiao.


    And the princess has fulfilled another wish for her.


    "LianWu, if the Empress Dowager asks you, you can tell the truth. There is no need to be afraid or hide. When the truth comes out, the Empress Dowager will absolve you from your death and let the imperial doctor heal you."


    Mother Wen conveyed the meaning of the Empress Dowager.


    "Yes, madam. She asked her maidservant to put some powder into the fragrance of the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine would feel uncomfortable after smelling these powder. However, the imperial doctor couldn''t find out the cause for a while."


    LianWu said what Wu Qiao taught her without a word.


    After hearing this, Princess Xu Xianfei trembled, "bitch, what are you talking about? Such a big crime, dare to put it on the head of this palace. Who ordered you and gave you any benefits, you say! "


    She slapped her hand on the chair and suddenly stood up, her head shaking with anger.


    "Empress Xu Xianfei, don''t worry. It''s not too late to hear the maid finish. If the Empress Dowager is innocent, the Empress Dowager is here. Even if she speaks thousands of words, she can''t slander you. Do you think so?" Lian Yueyue comforted Princess Xu Xian softly and said.


    Feng Ling also said, "yes, Princess Xian, no matter what, if you find a deaf man in your palace, you should always listen to the situation."


    Princess Xu Xian sneered and said, "it''s strange today. How can the five princesses sing with Princess Heng? It seems that they have some purpose. Are they going to jointly plant the palace?"


    "Xian Fei, where have you been? I''ll sing with the five princesses. If you have to say so, it''s better to ask Jiang Tong to directly interrogate LianWu. The rest of us should not speak first, so as not to affect the fairness of the interrogation."


    Lian Xiangyue said.


    The Empress Dowager nodded and said, "Princess Hengqin is right. Xianfei, AI family understands your mood, but you should also understand the mood of AI family and people. After all, this person was found here. Jiang Keji, you are from the emperor''s side. Everyone knows your sincerity to the emperor. It''s the most objective and fair for you to interrogate. "


    "Yes."


    "Empress Dowager." At this time, Feng Degui, the eunuch''s general manager, came in, knelt on the ground with an object in his hands and said, "the emperor heard about the deaf man, and specially sent one to hold Ruyi for interrogation. Commander Jiang''s words represent the emperor''s words."


    "It''s just right. AI family has this intention. Jiang Keji, take Yu Ruyi." The Empress Dowager commanded.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Keji solemnly took over Yu Ruyi.


    With the blessing of the emperor yuruyi, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became dignified.


    Even the moon had a strange feeling in her mind, and her eyes fell on Feng Degui - why did the emperor pay so much attention to this matter?


    Feng Degui realized that even the moon looked at him and bent down quickly.


    Jiang Keji stood there selflessly with Yu Ruyi in his hand and began interrogation.


    "Concubine Lian Wu, if our commander asks you, you answer them truthfully one by one. Otherwise, you will deceive the king and ignore the superior, and the crime will be even worse."


    "... yes, maidservant, maidservant dare not speak falsely." Lian Wu nodded and said.


    "Who and what have you been hurt by?" Jiang Keji''s interrogation was different from the purposeful interrogation of several harem women just now.

 Chapter 9O1

    "The maidservant was injured in the inner hall of the Menghua palace. Beside the virtuous imperial concubine, mother GUI cut off her ears and teeth with a dagger. The teeth were broken because she was afraid that the maidservant would say what she shouldn''t say and want to cut off the maidservant''s tongue. Because the maidservant couldn''t resist death and exerted too much force, she broke her teeth.


    Then, because, because of the sudden search of the palace, mother GUI was afraid that the slave and maid would be found. There was no time to separate the slave and maid''s teeth, so she put the slave and maid into the jar. " LianWu said word by word, and someone was responsible for recording LianWu''s confession.


    Xu Xianfei suddenly stood up.


    However, when she saw the jade Ruyi in Jiang Keji''s hand, she swallowed her words back.


    Before Jiang Keji''s interrogation, no one else can speak, otherwise it will be regarded as contempt for Huangwei. Moreover, the Empress Dowager is here.


    "Where were you hidden before? Why was it discovered by the palace maid? " Jiang Keji continued to ask.


    "Maidservant, maidservant was placed under the tree behind. When she heard someone searching the palace, she shook her body hard, and the jar rolled from under the tree into the yard. Then, she was seen by the passing maid. Because slaves want to live. " LianWu said.


    "You said you were hurt by the mother of the virtuous imperial concubine, but you were a maid of the Menghua palace. Why are you here?" Jiang Keji asked.


    "Because the maidservant was ordered by the virtuous imperial concubine to use powder in the fragrant box of the imperial concubine. This powder will conceive the imperial concubine''s body.


    However, the imperial concubine was not mean to her maidservants. She really didn''t have such a cruel heart. She watched the imperial concubine be put to death.


    Therefore, the maidservant did not continue to put medicine into the fragrance of the imperial concubine.


    Yesterday, the virtuous imperial concubine specially placed the noble imperial concubine. She said she was visiting her body. In fact, she went to monitor the actions of the maidservant. She was very angry when she found that the maidservant didn''t obey her orders and continued to take medicine.


    Early this morning, he called his maidservant to Menghua palace and questioned her. She said she didn''t want to do it again.


    Result, result... "


    LianWu raised her eyelids, trembled her voice, looked at Princess Xu and continued, "as a result, Princess Xian wanted to remove her maidservant because she was angry that her maidservant didn''t obey her orders and was afraid that she would betray herself and leak the incense box and medicine to her."


    LianWu said one by one. After saying these words, she leaned weakly on the cylinder, her head drooping, and her eyes were dim.


    "Fortunately, Jiang Tong brought you here in time. The slave and maidservant saved his life and told the truth."


    "You said you were a virtuous princess. Do you have evidence?" Jiang Keji asked again.


    "Maids and maids, maids and maids came to the palace in March this year. The house of internal affairs will send a group of slaves who are angry with you to all the palaces. One day, the maids and maids were suddenly called by mother GUI to Xian Fei''s mother. Xian Fei''s mother rewarded the maids and maids with gold, silver and jewelry and asked them to do what she said when they came to Menghua palace."


    LianWu said again with difficulty.


    Even the moon seemed speechless when she saw her. He hurriedly said, "doctor, please show her. Don''t die."


    "Yes, princess." The waiting doctor hurried forward, looked at it and said, "empress dowager, I''m afraid it''s only appropriate to remove the lotus from the jar, otherwise the blood will be blocked."


    "Yes." The Empress Dowager nodded.


    So, several maids and mammy carefully brought out LianWu from the jar, brought a mat and let her lie on it.


    "Jingle." There was only a jingle and something fell from LianWu.


    Jiang Keji bent down and picked it up¡ª¡ª


    "What is it?" Asked the Empress Dowager.


    Jiang Keji put his hands on it and said, "it''s the waist token in the palace of the virtuous imperial concubine."


    After hearing this, the virtuous imperial concubine was surprised. She asked LianWu to take a waist token that day for the convenience of handling affairs or leaving the palace. However, she gave the waist token of Menghua palace. How could it be replaced by her waist token?


    "Where did you get this waist token?" Princess Xu Xian asked.


    The Empress Dowager held the waist token and made a secret effort. A trace of displeasure gradually burst out in her eyes.


    "This, this is what mother GUI gave to the maidservant, so that the maidservant can get in and out easily." LianWu said.


    "Nonsense!" Princess Xu Xian denounced!


    Jiang Keji arched his hand to the Empress Dowager and said, "empress dowager, the questions you want to ask for your humble position have been asked. Please make a decision!"


    Jiang Keji said, took yuruyi and retreated, giving everything to the Empress Dowager.


    "Empress Dowager!" Xu Xianfei suddenly knelt on the ground and said, "my concubine really doesn''t know where this LianWu came from. Everything she said today is false. She must have been instructed by someone to favor my concubine every word.


    Ha ha! "


    The virtuous imperial concubine smiled and looked at the people. Her eyes finally fell on Lian Yueyue and said¡ª¡ª


    "Ye''er oversees the country for the emperor. I don''t know how many people are jealous. They all want to find out Ye''s mistakes. However, seeing ye''er, he handles the political affairs assigned by the emperor very well.


    They can''t pick out his mistakes, so some people want to burn this fire to the back palace and to the ministers and concubines, trying to implicate ye''er!


    Princess Hengqin, you say, is this your intention!


    Yun Zheng is stationed at the mountain customs. You are not satisfied, so you came up with such a plan to wrong the palace!


    Empress dowager, please use the Empress Dowager''s mirror to make decisions for my concubine and ye''er! "


    Xu Xianfei said, her angry face turned red, as if she had been wronged.


    Lian Xiangyue listened to Princess Xu Xian''s words, smiled and didn''t speak.


    At this time, Feng Degui came out, knelt on the ground and said, "madam, I''m afraid you misunderstood Princess Heng."


    After hearing this, Xu Xianfei frowned and said, "Grandpa Feng, why do you say that the palace wronged and misunderstood her? What evidence do you have? "


    Feng Degui said, "I am a eunuch. Naturally, I don''t know anything and dare not judge anything. However, Princess Hengqin spoke to you for her royal highness BA in front of the emperor? "


    Feng Degui''s words stunned Princess Xu Xianfei and everyone, including the Empress Dowager.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Feng Degui, what do you mean? Come and listen. " The Empress Dowager also asked.


    "When this happened, not only the servant heard, but also Jiang Tongling was present.


    On that day, the emperor said that Princess Hengqin, such as Rong yuan hall, asked her on the spot when talking about the Duke of Wei. In the process of investigating the Duke of Wei, it was found that his highness Ba and Princess Xu Xianfei betrayed the emperor.


    At that time, Princess Hengqin clearly said that neither his highness nine nor she found any evidence that his highness eight betrayed the emperor. She also assured the emperor with her own character and his highness eight''s character, saying that his highness eight would never betray the emperor if he was loyal to the emperor and the court. "


    Feng Degui spoke very clearly word by word.

 Chapter 9O2

    what?


    Xu Xianfei suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Lian Xiangyue¡ª¡ª


    She would talk to ye''er for her in front of the emperor? How is this possible? What medicine does she sell in her gourd?


    The Empress Dowager nodded in appreciation, and her view of Lian Xiangyue suddenly changed. The demeanor and demeanor of the princess Hengqin were better than ordinary women in the harem.


    Otherwise, when the emperor hated the Wei family most and doubted imperial concubine Xu Xian and Feng Ye most, it was very useful to quietly participate in a few words.


    "So, Princess Xian, don''t be too paranoid. If I really told you that Princess Hengqin is to deal with you and ye''er, I''ll take the best opportunity to participate in you in front of the emperor that day. Why bother so much and risk making such a bloody forest to frame you again." Said the Empress Dowager.


    "Empress Dowager!" Xu Xianfei gradually became less calm. She knelt down and said, "this is her brilliance. First make a look of awe inspiring righteousness, justice and strictness. Then, find another chance and bite hard. Then, just like now, you won''t doubt her, and the emperor won''t doubt her. "


    "Princess Xian, you are too far fetched. Besides, it''s all your guess. You have to show real evidence to be convincing. Who can''t guess? " The five Princess Feng Ling murmured in a low voice.


    "Even the moon like means are unpredictable. Don''t be fooled by her, Princess five."


    The Empress Dowager was very unhappy and said in a cold voice, "Xian Fei, do you think that you are an understanding person in the whole harem, and others are very confused. So, it''s better to leave the harem to you."


    "The Empress Dowager apologized. My concubine didn''t mean that. My concubine just felt that everything tonight was too coincidental. Everything pointed to my concubine. My concubine must defend for her innocence and can''t let anyone pour dirty water." Xu Xianfei explained.


    "Jiang Keji, has the person sent to Menghua palace to get the incense box come back?" Asked the Empress Dowager.


    "If you go back to the empress dowager, you are already waiting outside the temple."


    Jiang Keji asked the person who went to get the incense box to come in and let the doctor examine it carefully.


    Seeing the incense box brought in, Xu Xianfei looked calm on her face, but there was an imperceptible panic at the bottom of her eyes.


    Her fist hidden in her sleeve was clenched secretly, and a trace of sweat slowly appeared on her back.


    If only the lotus could stop breathing on the spot now!


    Several imperial doctors opened the box and poured out some gray and white incense ashes after burning. They first stirred them in it with tweezers for a moment, and then probed them with a silver needle. Then they poured these incense ashes into the Wanli filled with water.


    Everyone''s attention was on the incense ash, and the Empress Dowager had been staring at it, waiting for the doctor''s conclusion.


    At this time, Princess Xu Xian''s hand hidden in her sleeve quietly touched mother GUI and looked at the lotus Wu lying on the ground.


    The imperial doctors continue to use other methods to detect these incense ashes.


    "Bitch! You dare to slander Princess Xian. I want to teach you a good lesson for Princess Xian! "


    At this time, mother GUI suddenly ran to LianWu in front of the wind and beat her hard! LianWu is already weak. She will kill LianWu if she hits her hard.


    However, sooner or later, mother Tai, who was clearly looking at the incense ash, rushed up as if she had been prepared long ago, just when mother GUI''s foot was about to kick LianWu.


    As soon as she put her arms around mother GUI''s waist, she threw it aside with strength, so that mother GUI could be thrown one or two feet away.


    And with an obvious click, mother GUI''s bones seemed to be broken and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Xu Xianfei secretly clenched her teeth and blamed mother GUI for startling the snake instead.


    The Empress Dowager was stunned by the sudden movement. She looked at mother GUI on the ground unhappily, "bold! AI Jia is here. What do you want to do? "


    "Maidservant, maidservant..." mother GUI''s painful hand held her waist and couldn''t move. Just now, mother Tai really exhausted her strength.


    A little harder, I''m afraid I''ll kill her directly.


    Even the bottom of the moon''s eyes coagulated, showing a surprised look, and said in a high voice, "mother GUI, what''s the matter with you? The Empress Dowager and other empresses are waiting for the results of the imperial doctor. Are you going to kill people? "


    As soon as Princess Xu Xianfei heard Lian Xiangyue''s question, she quickly preempted and angrily scolded, "mother GUI, what are you doing? Without the order of the palace, who let you touch LianWu? Do you think this palace is not chaotic enough? "


    "Maidservant, maidservant really can''t see that the maiden has been humiliated and wronged. Obviously, the maiden has done nothing, but now she has been ruined by the bitch. She has to be searched. Maidservant, maidservant, you should teach the bitch a good lesson!" Bearing the sharp pain from her waist, mother GUI clenched her teeth and cried for the virtuous imperial concubine.


    Even the moon could smile coldly and faintly and say, "mother GUI''s maintenance of the master is really moving, but it''s not urgent at this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, don''t say it. Help mother GUI up quickly. " If the plan doesn''t succeed, I can only bear it! Imperial concubine Xu Xian ordered the palace maid beside her to help mother GUI up.


    And mother GUI really broke her bone and couldn''t walk.


    Mammy Tai looked embarrassed and said, "this, this, Mammy GUI, I''m really sorry. My hands and feet are heavy. I''ve just had enough strength."


    Mother GUI wanted to jump on her and beat her, but she could only eat Coptis silently. She couldn''t tell the pain.


    The Empress Dowager was obviously unhappy and said, "take these many slaves out. Don''t come again without the permission of the mourning family!"


    "Yes."


    "Yes, yes, empress dowager, calm down! Come on, don''t drag mother GUI, a slave with many hands and feet, down to the palace! " The virtuous imperial concubine endured the pain in her heart and ordered.


    Mother GUI clenched her teeth and was taken out in pain and sweating.


    Really, the gain is not worth the loss, the gain is not worth the loss!


    After careful examination for nearly half an hour, the imperial doctors finally came to a conclusion¡ª¡ª


    "Empress dowager, there is really something wrong with the incense in this incense box."


    The imperial doctor knelt in front of the Empress Dowager and said¡ª¡ª


    "In the past, Tai hospital treated the imperial concubine and empress. After half a month of diagnosis, she only knew the disease of empress and could not find the root cause of the disease.


    After applying the right medicine to the case, it is clear that the body can get better, but there is no effect. It turns out that the root cause of the disease has not been eliminated.


    And the root cause of the imperial concubine''s body seems to be in the incense box.


    The incense ash is mixed with the powder ground by bamboo leaf peach and digitalis. The two powders are mixed together and have strong toxicity.


    In this way, when mixed with incense ash and packed in a box, the poison will not volatilize,

 Chapter 9O3

    In this way, the poison will not volatilize when mixed with the incense ash in the box. Once the incense in the box is ignited, the toxicity will slowly volatilize in the air with the slow burning of the incense.


    Slowly, it will cause headache, dizziness, irritability, increased breathing, muscle cramps, difficulty in swallowing, aggravation of breathing, narrowing of pupils, stuffy chest, poor breathing and tightness of the whole body.


    Because incense is burned every night, even if the medicine is used, the body will not be well after repeated toxic invasion. "


    The fifth Princess Fengling was shocked and said, "grandma, the imperial doctor examined the diseases of my mother and Lian Shufei today. They are the same as the imperial concubine. Is it possible that my mother and Lian Shufei were also poisoned by what the imperial doctor said? If so, then this person has to deal with not only the imperial concubine, but also the virtuous concubine and the lady! "


    "Yes, our lady has a headache. She doesn''t even have the energy to take care of Her Highness 14. She lies on her bed all day today."


    The mammy who came from Yixiu Palace also said.


    "Grandma Huang, please send someone to check my mother''s imperial concubine and Lian Shufei''s palace carefully. Feng linger is afraid that her mother''s imperial concubine will be like a high-ranking imperial concubine." Feng Ling knelt on the ground, pale with fear, and cried.


    The Empress Dowager frowned tightly. So many things happened in the harem. She was very angry!


    "I didn''t expect that the back palace of AI''s family was in such a mess! AI Jia is really sorry for the emperor! "


    "Grandma Huang..." the five Princess Fengling called.


    "Feng Degui, on the order of the mourning family, take mother Wen, mother Jiang and others to the imperial hospital, and ask the imperial doctors to go to Xiyan palace and Yixiu palace respectively to carefully check the weakness of the two empresses. Be sure to find out the truth for the mourning family before dawn!


    Such dirty things and ugly things have to be solved at night. Take them to the day and mourn for the family. The family is ashamed of its ancestors and ancestors! "


    While excited, the Empress Dowager patted the back of the chair!


    "Yes! Empress Dowager! "


    Therefore, Feng Degui led the extremely prestigious Mammy to the two palaces.


    And Lian Yueh watched the Empress Dowager silently. She saw her hands trembling and her eyes began to turn red.


    She knew that at this moment, the Empress Dowager''s emotions and emotions had been patient to a limit!


    Guessing people''s thoughts and emotions is an important part of a plan!


    In this regard, even the reborn moon is sharper and more poisonous than anyone else.


    So she suddenly looked very angry. She walked to the Empress Dowager in front of her, knelt down heavily and kowtowed three heads, "empress dowager, my mother''s concubine has been in the harem for so many years.


    I''ve never done anything injurious. His highness Jiu was sent to the mountain customs during our wedding. Although the mother imperial concubine didn''t give up, she wouldn''t plead in front of the emperor.


    Instead, he told his highness Jiu to put the emperor''s business and the court''s business first and ask him to obey the emperor''s orders and work hard for the emperor and the court.


    Now, some people can''t tolerate her and use such cruel means to kill her!


    Lian Yueyue begged the Empress Dowager to get justice for my mother!


    We must bring the poisoner to justice, so as to eliminate the cancer in the harem and restore peace in the harem! "


    The Empress Dowager frowned tightly and said, "at this time, the mourning family must find out the truth! Liang Guifei is the imperial concubine of the imperial palace. She dares to attack her. She really doesn''t pay attention to AI family and the emperor! "


    Lian Xiangyue suddenly looked at Princess Xu Xianfei and said, "Princess Xian, it''s you, it''s you! Right! Just now, LianWu said, you secretly ordered her to do it to my mother!


    My mother''s concubine is sorry for you. You have to give her such a hard hand. "


    "Bold!" Xu Xianfei immediately shouted angrily, "even like the moon, you don''t want to wrong the palace! We will never admit what we haven''t done. You can''t use this thing to achieve your goal of bringing down the palace! "


    Lian Xiangyue went to the Empress Dowager and said, "empress dowager, according to the imperial doctor and LianWu, the poisonous incense is burned every day, which shows that there are these poisonous powders in the hands of the perpetrators!


    If you can find these poison powder in the kilometer of the virtuous imperial concubine, it''s no use for her to deny it!


    The moon asked Jiang Tong to lead the forbidden guards and search the palace again. "


    "Empress Dowager!" Princess Xu Xian said loudly, "my concubine is a virtuous concubine. When will it be the little princess Heng''s turn to search the palace? This has been spread. Where are the elders and children of the harem? "


    "Empress Xian, is the dignity and inferiority of the harem more important than my mother''s life? Today, I need to search your Dongxi palace. After the truth comes out, it''s not too late for me to plead guilty like the moon! "


    Even the moon was aggressive and did not give in. She had to fight with Princess Xu Xian!


    "You!"


    "All right, all right! It''s been noisy! The head of the mourning family will be cracked by you! Xiangyue is right. The most important thing now is the truth. What does it matter whether you are old or young? Do you have to get up and move your body and lead Jiang Keji to search?


    That''s it. Like the moon, you lead Jiang Keji to search carefully on behalf of the mourning family. If you don''t feel at ease, follow around!


    Jiang Keji, search the palace! "


    The Empress Dowager finally gave the order decisively.


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Keji took orders and led the people to search the palace again.


    Even the sharp eyes of the moon fell on Princess Xu Xianfei, and then followed her!


    The virtuous imperial concubine and the fifth Princess Fengling also followed up quickly.


    The queen mother sat wearily in her chair, waiting, her eyebrows frowning tightly.


    The palace maid brought the nourishing soup and waited on her to drink it slowly. After only one or two mouthfuls, she asked someone to withdraw it and said:


    "I just want to find out the truth quickly now. I can''t stand the chaos in the harem for a moment! Once the truth is revealed, the mourners will never spare the people who make trouble and disturb the harem! "


    The crowd was silent and waited.


    Jiang Keji dutifully searched every part of Dongxi palace again.


    Even like the moon, his eyes are sharp and sharp, one by one.


    On one side, Princess Xu Xian said coldly, "even like the moon, look at your posture. Today, even if there is no evidence, we will create some evidence for the palace?"


    In fact, she had already given all the poisonous powder to LianWu. At that time, it was to prevent the fire from burning on her when the truth was revealed.


    Therefore, there is no such thing left in Dongxi palace.


    Today, even the moon can''t find anything.


    Even the Moon said coldly, "if you don''t have it, you can''t make it. If you have it, you can find it three feet away! My mother and concubine were hurt. I will never let anyone go. "

 Chapter 9O4

    However, Jiang Keji led the people''s guards to search up and down, inside and outside twice, but he couldn''t find any clues.


    When they returned to the inner hall where the Empress Dowager was located, Jiang Keji said, "empress dowager, I haven''t found anything suspicious."


    Xu Xianfei''s face showed a lofty and arrogant look and said, "this palace is innocent. You can''t confuse right and wrong."


    Isn''t it really, isn''t it, has nothing to do with Princess Xu Xian?


    The fifth Princess Fengling looked at Lian Yueyue secretly, and Lian Yueyue frowned slightly.


    The Empress Dowager looked around, got up and said, "first lock up the lotus Wuhu, cure it, and interrogate the matter another day. All the incense in Liang Guifei''s palace has been changed. Tonight, let''s break up first. "


    With a happy smile on her face, Xu Xianfei hurriedly knelt down and said, "congratulations to the Empress Dowager."


    The party were all ready to leave.


    When passing a big tree, Lian Yueyue quietly stepped on the skirt of the five Princess Fengling¡ª¡ª


    "Ah..." the fifth princess was suddenly trampled, screamed, and fell to the ground.


    Mammy hurried over, "princess, princess, are you okay?"


    "I......" Feng Ling struggled to get up. As soon as she looked up, she saw the eyes in the dark like the moon.


    She was stunned. She looked at the tree in front of her with the eyes like the moon. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and said loudly:


    "What''s that? What''s in the crack of the tree? "


    As soon as they heard this, they looked at it one after another and saw that a corner of a medicine bag was faintly exposed in the crack of the tree.


    "Jiang Tongling, come and have a look!" Lian Xiangyue said immediately.


    But Princess Xu Xian''s heart was tight, and she suddenly felt a kind of uneasiness.


    Jiang Keji stretched out his hand, grabbed a corner of the paper bag and carefully pulled it out.


    It turned out that there was a hole in the seam of the tree. There was a paper bag hidden in the hole. Jiang Keji handed the paper bag to the Empress Dowager¡ª¡ª


    "Please have a look at the Empress Dowager."


    "Well, why is there something in here? Why doesn''t the palace know?" Princess Xu Xian came over quickly and said.


    "Doctor, look what this is?" The Empress Dowager frowned and ordered.


    "Yes." The imperial doctor opened the medicine bag, poured some of the medicine powder on the table, carefully identified it, looked surprised and said, "to the empress dowager, this is the powder mixed with bamboo leaf peach and digitalis."


    what?


    The Empress Dowager suddenly looked up at Princess Xu Xian.


    Princess Xu Xian was surprised. Her embroidered handkerchief fell to the ground. She began to be a little flustered and murmured, "how, how, how could it be here? It''s impossible... This is not what the palace put here, this..."


    Impossible, impossible.


    For the sake of safety, she had cleaned these powders long ago. She didn''t leave any handle in Dongxi palace. How could she


    Seeing the growing uneasiness in the fundus of Princess Xu Xian''s eyes, the coldness like the moon deepened, and a faint smile appeared on the top of her eyebrows¡ª¡ª


    The virtuous imperial concubine thought she didn''t leave material evidence in Dongxi palace, and put it all on LianWu.


    However, on that day, after the interrogation, Lian Xiangyue reached his wish for LianWu, LianWu explained the place where the medicine powder was hidden.


    It turned out that LianWu separated from her sister a few years ago. She was trained as a dark guard and came to work for Princess Xu Xian.


    She accidentally learned that her 12-year-old sister was sold to a prince and minister in Beijing as a domestic slave. She didn''t want her sister to be a slave and wanted to save her sister.


    But she couldn''t take her sister directly.


    So she asked for help from imperial concubine Xu Xian, who promised to help her find her sister and remove her slave status on the condition that she went to Menghua palace to order incense and bury the medicine ball of the sliding fetus.


    However, LianWu also has a heart.


    She was worried that Princess Xu Xian would cross the river and tear down the bridge at that time, and would not protect her and reach her wish.


    Therefore, she kept a hand secretly. When she freely entered and left Dongxi palace, she quietly hid such a medicine bag in the crack of the tree.


    After all, she is a dark guard. Some are beyond the ability of ordinary people. If she doesn''t pay special attention, she can''t see the resistance of hiding medicine bags.


    Therefore, Lian Xiangyue knew where the powder was when she entered Dongxi palace. But if she pointed it out directly, it would be suspected that she had planted Princess Xu Xian.


    After a search and prevarication, you argue with me, and then Feng Ling "accidentally" finds out, she clears the suspicion of deliberately planting it, and naturally puts the blame on Princess Xu Xian


    Princess Xu Xianfei suddenly looked at the lotus Wuhu that had been lifted up, and her eyes showed a fierce light. She said, "bitch, are you hiding here, are you?"


    Lian Xiangyue seized the opportunity, excitedly stepped forward, angrily pointed to the virtuous imperial concubine and said, "virtuous imperial concubine, that''s enough!


    LianWu is just a slave. How much resentment can she have with my mother, my wife and my wife? Why did she risk her life to do it!


    There are both human and material evidence. Do you still want to deny it?


    You sent LianWu to Menghua palace. These harmful drugs are yours!


    Your heart is so poisonous. You are already one of the four concubines. Your highness eight is supervising the country for the emperor again, but you took your highness eleven away from the queen.


    Poor empress, I don''t know the whereabouts of your highness Xi until I die!


    Your poor highness Xi has never known his mother, so he has been separated from heaven and man forever.


    Now, you have laid hands on my mother. Do you want your highness nine to lose his mother and make my children in my belly invisible to my grandmother? "


    Lian Xiangyue was very excited. She trembled all over, her voice trembled, her eyes were red, her eyes were wide, and she glared at Princess Xu Xian fiercely.


    "Absurd!" Princess Xu Xian said loudly, "it''s ridiculous! Frame up, plant! You, you, even like the moon, you sent a girl to put a medicine bag on my tree, just think, just want to condemn the palace?


    The palace tells you, no way!


    The palace has a clear conscience and is not afraid of anything! "


    "Empress Dowager..."


    At this time, Feng Degui, mother Wen and others came back from the sick Feng Defei, Lian Shufei''s Xiyan palace and Yixiu palace.


    "How? What did you find? " The Empress Dowager hurriedly asked in a tight voice.


    The fifth Princess Fengling asked anxiously, "is there such a harmful thing in my mother''s imperial concubine''s room?"


    Feng Degui knelt on the ground, presented a medicine that Princess Feng was using with both hands, and said, "there are bamboo leaf peach and digitalis in the medicine of Princess Feng."


    "The same is true of Yixiu palace. The Empress Dowager was found in milking medicine." Mother Wen said.


    What


    How could


    Xu Xianfei stepped lightly, took a step back, and suddenly looked at Lian Yueh - "you!"


    Even like the moon, her eyes narrowed slightly. Xian Fei, this time it''s a duel of life and death!


    The fifth Princess immediately said, "grandma, Fengling understands! Liang Guifei, Feng Defei, Lian Shufei, Xian Feifei and empress are going to catch them all!

 Chapter 9O5

    Does the virtuous imperial concubine want to get the Queen''s Phoenix seal early when she sees the eighth King brother supervising the country! Hum! "


    The last sentence, said Yu Xianfei, was like five thunders, "nonsense!" She walked a few steps to the fifth princess, raised her hand and slapped her in the face¡ª¡ª


    "Such treacherous words, you dare to say in front of the empress dowager, who gives you the courage!"


    "Princess Xian, isn''t it? You poisoned the three women in turn, and the three women fell down one after another because of this powder. It''s easy for people to mistakenly think that there is an epidemic, so they don''t doubt you. You are so scared at this chess game! " Even the Moon said coldly.


    "Even like the moon, you know better than anyone who is playing this game of chess!


    First, you set up a good plan, collude with the German imperial concubine, and go to Shouning hall with Feng Ling to encourage the Empress Dowager to search the palace suddenly in the middle of the night, and then involve all the lotus, Wuhu and medicinal powder, so that the palace has suffering! " Princess Xu Xian clenched her fists and said coldly.


    "What about my mother, Lian Shufei? Why do these three women have something to do?


    Madam Xian, the evidence is conclusive. Stop sophistry! " Feng Ling said.


    "Empress dowager, empress dowager, wronged!" Princess Xu Xian knelt down on the ground and climbed up to the Empress Dowager. Her crown was crooked. "Empress dowager, Empress Dowager''s mirror, my concubine was wronged today and there was no place to complain."


    "Empress Dowager!" Even Xiangyue was unwilling to show weakness. He immediately knelt down and straightened his back. He was neither humble nor arrogant. He was not slow. Word by word, he said, "Princess Xu Xian poisoned Liang Guifei and Princess Feng Defei. Even Princess Shu has conclusive evidence. Please let the Empress Dowager preside over justice and give justice to the three empresses!"


    "Empress Dowager!"


    "Empress Dowager!"


    Princess Xu Xian stared at Lian Yueh fiercely. She wanted to rush over and tear the woman fiercely!


    "Empress Dowager!"


    When the Empress Dowager was feeling a splitting headache, there was another panic outside the hall¡ª¡ª


    "What''s the matter?" Empress Dowager.


    Everyone looked at it¡ª¡ª


    She was supported by mammy Li and came over.


    Before she came, she painted her face white deliberately according to what Lian Xiangyue said. In this way, under the moonlight and candlelight, the whole person looked very haggard, and her walking was soft and weak, as if she would faint at any time.


    Far away, her eyes and Lian Yueh met in mid air, and Lian Yueh nodded to her slightly.


    She took a deep breath and looked for Princess Xu Xian. Suddenly, her eyes became sharp and fierce.


    She walked as like as two peas into the inner part of the house, which was almost the same as it was ten years ago.


    At that time, her children were gone. She was like this. Regardless of the weakness of her recent miscarriage, she walked barefoot, stepping on the cold ground, full of hatred and anger, step by step to the of Princess Xu Xian, who was elated at that time.


    Trembling and crying, she asked her why she had poisoned her child?


    With a faint smile, Princess Xu Xian looked at her flat belly and bloody dress and said coldly:


    "Who can blame you for your own children? Come on, send the good concubines back. The emperor will come to the palace later. It''s bloody. Don''t collide with the emperor. It''s unlucky. "


    "You!" At that time, the good concubines stood trembling on the cold ground.


    "Good concubine, you should remember that in this palace, I am big and you are small. You can only subordinate to me forever. Don''t have any indecent ideas. Go back and don''t let the emperor hate you more."


    With that, the virtuous imperial concubine turned coldly and ordered Mammy to dress her up.


    Mother Li shed tears, helped her and said, "my good mother, go back. We can''t fight others."


    The good concubine said, "my daughter is gone. It''s the safflower under the virtuous concubine. It also makes me lose my fertility. I have evidence! I want to find the emperor and let him give me justice! "


    At that time, the strong and good concubine refused to yield to her fate. She went out and knelt barefoot at the gate of the palace of the virtuous imperial concubine, waiting on the road that emperor Cheng of Zhou had to go through.


    She will ask the emperor to give justice to her dead daughter!


    However, it backfired. At that time, when the official virtuous imperial concubine was the most favored, she was the most skillful and had destroyed all the evidence of setting up a good concubine.


    Liang Bin was born in a military general''s house. Her grandfather was frank and had fought all her life. She was influenced by her childhood and had a chivalrous heart long ago.


    When he first entered the palace, Emperor Zhou chengdi felt that her temperament was rare in the harem. He felt very fresh and loved her very much. For a while, she was also the object of flattery.


    However, she went straight to and fro. She didn''t know how to manage the contacts of the harem and the importance of worldly sophistication.


    Nothing false could be tolerated in her eyes. She never thought about it and never knew that the emperor''s favor was just a flash in the pan.


    Those who survive the struggle in the harem have countless strategies in their minds.


    So, in the end, in the struggle with Xianfei, she was defeated miserably and lost her daughter and a frank herself.


    Later, she was forced to learn calculation and means.


    But


    She lost her daughter forever.


    Liang Guifei just looked at Xu Xian without blinking.


    When Xu Xianfei was looked at by this look, she immediately felt an aggressive feeling that she had not seen for a long time.


    Liang Guifei went all the way to the palace.


    Lian Yueyue hurried forward, helped her and asked, "empress mother, are you okay?"


    Liang Guifei nodded and said, "the palace is OK. You can''t die. Don''t worry too much."


    "Liang Guifei, you''re not in good health. Why did you come by yourself?" Aside, the Empress Dowager asked.


    She knelt down and said, "empress dowager, there was a lot of trouble in searching the palace. My concubine really couldn''t sleep, so she got up and came. My concubine came here to get justice for my concubine and my good daughter-in-law like Yue."


    Liang Guifei said, slowly raising her head, and then looked at Princess Xu Xian with cold eyes.


    "Mammy Li, take out what the bodyguards found in this palace and show it to the Empress Dowager and all empresses."


    Xu Xianfei''s heart was shocked and she felt that she fell into the ice cellar.


    "Yes!"


    Mammy Li motioned to the bodyguard behind her. Several bodyguards came over with several black Cuju sized things in their hands and put them on the ground in front of the Empress Dowager.


    As soon as I put it down, I saw a large group of black ants crawling on it.


    "Ah!" Timid to see these ants have been scared to scream and retreat one after another, for fear that these ants will suddenly disperse and climb onto their own body.


    "What is this?!" Seeing this black thing, the Empress Dowager immediately felt numb in her face. She suddenly clenched her handkerchief and asked.


    When Xianfei saw these medicine balls, the whole person''s face had calmed down!


    Originally, LianWu said that the medicine ball had been handled, which was also a lie to her!


    This bitch! Bitch!

 Chapter 9O6

    "Empress dowager, this, this is a medicine ball made of musk, Sparganium, zedoary turmeric and trichosanthin. The taste of these things can most attract ants to occupy, and the effect is... To make people miscarry." The imperial doctor looked at the Empress Dowager carefully.


    "What?" The Empress Dowager only felt a chill rising from her back and asked, "Liang Guifei, Princess Hengqin lives in your palace. How can you have such dirty things there! And there are so many. "


    Liang Guifei looked at Xu Xianfei with cold eyes and said, "empress dowager, when my second child slipped, she also found such a medicine ball in the bedroom of my concubine. More than ten years later, the pain experienced by my concubine is still vivid.


    Unexpectedly, when I searched the palace today, I found this filthy thing from my concubine''s Menghua palace!


    Last time, it was my concubine''s child. This time, she wanted to hurt my concubine''s grandson!


    If you injure the emperor''s heir, please the Empress Dowager and the emperor divide the man into five parts and put him to death! "


    Liang Guifei said that when lingchi was executed, her voice trembled and her eyes were scarlet. She wanted to kill the man she hated with her own hands!


    The Empress Dowager looked at these medicine balls crawling ants and listened to what Liang Guifei said. The old hand trembled.


    The fist in Xu Xian''s sleeve was clenched, and her whole body seemed to invade a chill, cold and cold.


    She thought in her mind how she should get away and how she should not let the most violent fire burn on her body.


    But she also felt that she was forced to the edge of the cliff. If she walked forward, it would be a cage, and if she walked back, it would be an abyss.


    "This..." even Yueh seemed to be unable to believe what she saw. She took a breath of air-conditioning, stepped back two steps, tightly covered her abdomen, and her face became ugly. "No wonder, no wonder I''m not feeling well these days, especially on the emperor''s birthday. My stomach was aching. I thought it was caused by too much fatigue.


    It turned out that this dirty thing was causing trouble! If it weren''t for today''s palace search, my child, my child would be...... "


    She was all over and her knees were soft¡ª¡ª


    "Princess..."


    Mammy Tai and Qingdai hurried forward and helped Lian Siyue.


    Lian Xiangyue suddenly cried in fear and said in a trembling voice, "if the child can''t be protected, how can I be right, your highness!"


    Liang Guifei bent her knees, knelt in front of the empress dowager, with red eyes, and said, "empress dowager, the child of my concubine for more than ten years has disappeared in vain. At that time, the people who hurt my concubine have been at ease for so many years.


    Now, the grandson of my concubine is almost gone again. Please the empress dowager, for the sake of all ancestors and ancestors, and for the sake of my lost daughter, make decisions for my concubine and the moon! "


    And lianyue suddenly fainted in front of him.


    Suddenly, Liang Guifei was shocked and hurried over, "yue''er, yue''er, what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter with you..."


    "Ah! Princess, princess, she''s bleeding... "The five Princess Fengling suddenly pointed at Lian Yueh''s body and shouted in horror.


    At a glance, I saw blood slowly flowing out under Lian Yueh, which was very frightening!


    As soon as the Empress Dowager saw it, she suddenly stood up and hurriedly ordered, "hurry, hurry, move the princess Hengqin to the bedroom. The imperial doctor will diagnose and treat her immediately."


    "Yes!"


    The people were frightened by the sudden situation in front of them. They hurriedly placed Lian Xiangyue in the side hall of Menghua palace temporarily according to the instructions.


    A screen was used in the middle to separate the bed from the Empress Dowager and others.


    "Yue''er, yue''er, wake up, wake up, are you okay, huh? You can''t be like the mother imperial concubine in those days. Isn''t it enough for the mother imperial concubine to lose a daughter, but also to lose her grandson (daughter), yue''er... "


    Liang Guifei tightly held Lian Yueyue''s hand and cried loudly, tearing her heart and lungs, which made people moved.


    Those who remember the truth of Liang''s concubine''s miscarriage can''t help thinking of her tragedy.


    "Yun Zheng, Yun Zheng, I''m so scared, our child..." in a daze, Lian yueslowly opened her eyes and saw her red dress. Her face showed a panic and painful expression, and her mouth whispered the name of Feng Yun Zheng.


    "Yue''er, yue''er, it''s okay. Don''t be afraid. The mother Princess is with you. No one can hurt your child, no!" Liang Guifei has always been quiet and excited like today. It was more than ten years ago.


    The fifth Princess Fengling sighed softly and said, "it seems that Liang Guifei was really hurt. I''ve never seen her like this today. It obviously reminds her of her sadness."


    "Yes, the good concubines in those years were poor enough. They lost their daughter and collided with the emperor because of their stubbornness. As a result, they were not well cared for, but also scolded by the emperor. Later, he fell ill and became discouraged. As a result, he broke his body and never became pregnant again.


    But fortunately, God opened his eyes and had such a good child as his highness Jiu. " Xin Bin, who had experienced the events of that year, said with emotion.


    Xu Xianfei stood behind and listened to these words. Her face became a little ugly and her expression looked very unnatural.


    "How could this happen? Who put the medicine ball? Its heart can be blamed!" Feng Ling said angrily, "moreover, what she mutilated was the emperor''s heir, and the crime was even worse!"


    "Jiang Keji, go and check again quickly to see where this medicine ball comes from. Be sure to give a prepared answer to the mourning family! This time, if the AI family finds out the person who killed the emperor''s heir, it will never forgive him? " The Empress Dowager shouted!


    "Yes, you must search with all your strength!" Jiang Keji took orders and led the guards to go.


    Inside the screen.


    When Liang Guifei heard the Empress Dowager''s words, her face was restrained, and a sneer appeared on her lips.


    She held Lian Yueh''s hand and secretly used her strength. Lian Yueh sang painfully and looked at Liang Guifei in the dark.


    "Mother Rong, Qingdai, quickly remove the superfluous ornaments from the princess, and don''t hinder the affairs of the imperial doctor."


    At this time, the doctor said:


    "Empress, please go out first and allow me to make a good diagnosis and treatment for Princess Hengqin."


    "Doctor, anyway, keep your adult!" Liang Guifei told him solemnly. Then she got up and prepared to leave.


    Even the moon''s side left only mammy Tai to serve.


    Everyone else retreated outside the screen and waited nervously for the news.


    Liang Guifei knelt on the ground, her hands folded, and whispered¡ª¡ª


    "Bodhisattva bless yue''er to be safe. Please protect the baby in yue''er''s belly..."


    As she spoke, tears fell down her cheeks. She was weak and ill recently. Now she looked even more haggard. They couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Qingdai was holding the ornament that had been untied from Lian Xiangyue,

 Chapter 9O7

    Qingdai knelt beside Liang Guifei and silently recited Scriptures for Lian Xiangyue with the ornaments untied from Lian Xiangyue in her hand.


    Inside the screen.


    Even like the moon lying on the bed, his face was painful and his eyes were cold.


    The imperial doctor put a silk thread on her wrist and made a diagnosis. He was slightly stunned and looked up at Lian Yueyue¡ª¡ª


    After a brief look at him, the expression on his face became more painful.


    The palace maid hurriedly took the medicine jar¡ª¡ª


    The imperial doctor paused and said, "hurry, take it for the princess. The princess is weak and has a disordered pulse."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Lian Yuecai slowly closed his eyes.


    Liansiyue began to take medicine in the screen.


    Outside the screen, everyone held their breath, and their thoughts were even like the fetus in the moon''s abdomen.


    At this time, Qingdai stood up after reading the Sutra.


    One of the things she held in her hand fell down - it was the main thing. On the day of the emperor''s birthday, Princess Xu Xian kindly sent a sachet, which said it had the effect of calming the nerves.


    At that time, all the bad people received the sachet. At that time, Wei Ruhao and Lian Xiangyue competed for the pattern she liked.


    "Something fell." Seeing that Qingdai didn''t notice, the fifth Princess Fengling bent down and picked up the sachet that had fallen on the ground.


    "Oh, thank you, Princess five. This is what our princess has brought with her recently. She just took it all off."


    Qingdai quickly reached for it.


    When Feng Ling wanted to return the things to Qingdai, she suddenly retracted her hand again.


    She also had the sachet sent by the virtuous imperial concubine that day. She bowed her head and smelled the sachet around her waist and the sachet like the moon.


    "Feng ling''er, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" The Empress Dowager saw that Feng Ling had been holding a sachet like the moon and smelling it around, so she asked.


    Feng ling''er''s face showed a suspicious expression and said, "I feel that the taste of these two sachets is somewhat different. The taste of Princess Hengqin seems stronger, a little like the medicine just outside..."


    As Feng Ling said this, she suddenly stopped, and a surprised expression of disbelief appeared on her face.


    "What''s the matter? This night, things come out one after another, and I''m shocked. I''m afraid I''ll get sick. " Said the Empress Dowager.


    "Grandma Huang, granddaughter feels a little strange..." Feng Ling thought in her eyes.


    "What''s strange?" Asked the Empress Dowager.


    Feng Ling frowned. Suddenly, she tore open the sachet that had been hanging on her body for months.


    Suddenly, something fell out of it.


    She untied her and took out the medicine ball.


    Put the two medicine balls together and compare them. "I smelled something wrong just now. Sure enough, the two are different. Even the moon seems... Like the big medicine ball that climbs ants. "


    As soon as Feng Ling said this, Princess Xu Xian suddenly widened her eyes¡ª¡ª


    Hearing this, Liang Guifei suddenly stood up, walked a few steps to Feng Ling, took the small medicine ball in her hand and smelled it at the tip of her nose.


    The Empress Dowager''s whole body is stiff! Lean forward slightly and look at the little thing closely.


    "Go and call a doctor to have a look!" Liang Guifei''s voice was trembling and said in a tight voice.


    A doctor came and looked at the small medicine ball, then broke it apart and looked carefully. He said:


    "Tell the Empress Dowager that this thing is also a medicine ball made of musk, Sparganium, zedoary turmeric and trichosanthin. It''s the same as the one just found in the Menghua palace of the imperial concubine!"


    what?!


    The Empress Dowager suddenly stood up and looked at the panicked Princess Xu Xian with her fierce eyes!


    The doctor went to the big medicine ball and put the small medicine ball aside. The ants soon covered the small ball.


    "Grandma Huang, the medicine ball in the sachet of Princess Hengqin is really the same as that of musk, Sparganium, zedoary turmeric and trichosanthin, as the imperial doctor said!" Feng Ling said excitedly and loudly, "this sachet was sent by the virtuous imperial concubine on the father''s birthday. Others also have it. What''s the matter with the virtuous imperial concubine? You put this kind of thing in it. Do you want to have a baby like a month? So you also put these things found in the Menghua palace. "


    When the five princesses spoke, others with sachets on their bodies were so frightened that they quickly untied them to have a look.


    As a result, only the one in the moon sachet is filth!


    "No, no, no!" Xu Xianfei completely messed up. She quickly knelt on the ground and denied, "empress dowager, the sachet was given by my concubine. That''s right, but my concubine really didn''t put anything harmful in it. My concubine, how can I have the courage."


    Princess Xu Xian said in a panic.


    On that day, the reason why I sent sachets to everyone was to frame up and frame the theft of the Pearl by Lian Yueyue.


    Later, after the Pearl incident, he also left the sachet behind and didn''t take it to heart.


    However, she never thought that Lian Xiangyue silently used the sachet she sent!


    Inside the screen, Lian Yueh, with her eyes closed, heard the movement outside and put her heart down properly.


    Now, the chess game is all set, leaving only the last step¡ª¡ª


    To kill Princess Xu Xian in one game!


    This is her purpose this time!


    Yes, false, false.


    The blood under the body is fake. Wu Qiao hid the plasma prepared by Wu Qiao in advance. Wu Qiao said that escape is a necessary skill for the dark guard. It''s time to escape. Plasma is a good auxiliary tool.


    The plasma produced by Wu Qiao was enough to confuse the real with the real human blood. When he fainted on the ground like the moon, he grabbed the plasma bag hidden in his body and the blood flowed out.


    The imperial doctor must have seen that her body was not much different,


    However, at this time, she was bleeding and fainting. She was so frightened that the Empress Dowager sat down outside herself.


    Liang Guifei was also crying and crying.


    He dared not say that her body was not as serious as it looked, because he knew what had happened.


    So just go on like the Moon said.


    Even the moon closed her eyes with peace of mind.


    You know, she is very healthy. After having children, she pays special attention to physical problems, because she wants to give birth to a white, fat and healthy child to Feng Yunzheng.


    She will guard the child anyway. Nothing will happen. No, absolutely not!


    The palace maid helped her up and fed her the medicine for protecting the fetus bit by bit.


    £ª


    Outside the screen.


    Liang Guifei suddenly looked at Xu Xianfei and walked towards her step by step. Her eyes burst out with deep hatred and burning anger.


    She walked up to her, raised her hand and slapped Princess Xu Xian in the face! This slap almost exhausted all her strength.

 Chapter 9O8

    Chapter nine o eight hits the key


    This slap almost exhausted all her strength.


    Xu Xianfei was hit by this sudden slap and fell to the ground. The crown on her head fell off, the bun was crooked, and a clear slap mark was hurt on her cheek.


    "Liang Guifei, you, you dare..."


    "Xian Fei, everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart. You don''t hesitate to kill the emperor''s heir just to satisfy your personal desires! It hasn''t changed since more than ten years ago! " Liang Guifei angrily pointed to the virtuous imperial concubine on the ground and sobbed.


    Inside the screen.


    There was a sound of panic like the moon¡ª¡ª


    "Yun Zheng, Yun Zheng, what should we do, our children, our children?"


    "Princess, Princess... No! My princess fainted again. " Cried mammy Tai anxiously inside.


    "Yue''er, yue''er..." Liang Guifei suddenly turned around and walked into the screen. She said anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    The Empress Dowager sighed a long sigh, showed a dispirited expression to Princess Xu Xian, raised her hand and said, "the evidence is conclusive. Take off her crown, put her in prison and report the matter to the emperor."


    "Empress dowager, empress dowager, my concubines are wronged, my concubines are wronged..." Princess Xian was escorted out by the bodyguard. She turned back frequently and asked the Empress Dowager for mercy.


    At this time, Feng Ye, who heard the news, hurried in and saw imperial concubine Xu Xian taken away by the bodyguard.


    He took a step back and his heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    He clenched his fist in his sleeve, calmed himself quickly, walked quickly to the Empress Dowager''s side, knelt down on one knee and said¡ª¡ª


    "Grandma Huang!"


    "Just don''t say anything. Lin''er, the emperor''s grandmother believes you don''t know about it. It has nothing to do with you. AI family will talk to your father and emperor, but at this moment, don''t say a word for your mother, or AI family won''t protect you!" The Empress Dowager said.


    Feng Ye''s heart trembled and asked, "what''s up?"


    On his way to the palace, he only heard yinhuai report that Liang Guifei, Feng Defei and Lian Shufei had the same disease. He thought there must be a conspiracy in such a coincidence.


    In his mind, he recalled what had happened these days from the Wei family to the Liang imperial concubine one by one, and gradually found some eyebrows, hoping to use them to rehabilitate his mother imperial concubine.


    He had not heard of Lian Xiangyue''s fetal Qi caused by the medicine ball, so he was very puzzled to hear the Empress Dowager say so.


    The fifth Princess Feng Ling sighed, came over and said, "brother, your mother sent someone to put a musk medicine ball in the Menghua palace. On the day of father''s birthday, she also put this medicine ball in the sachet given to Princess Hengqin.


    Just now, Princess Hengqin moved her fetal Qi and shed blood. Now she is unconscious. The imperial doctor is making diagnosis and treatment, and the result is unknown. "


    "If the child is gone, how can he be worthy of his highness nine far away in Shanhaiguan." The Xin Bin also sighed and said.


    "What, miscarriage, unexpectedly, unexpectedly..."


    When Feng Ye heard this, he felt a thunderbolt. A basin of cold water splashed down from his head, cutting his heart, liver, spleen and lungs.


    The mother imperial concubine even moved to the belly like a month. How could she


    This tells him how to deal with himself!


    This tells him how to face it.


    The Empress Dowager sighed and said, "it''s strange that you have such a cruel mother. I think you have made great achievements in war. Your father and Emperor chose you to supervise the country among the princes and sons, which shows your excellence. AI family also likes your grandson in my heart. It''s a pity that your mother imperial concubine hurt you! "


    Feng Ye can''t listen to anything.


    There was only one thought in his mind. The mother imperial concubine wanted to be a child like the moon. He trembled and looked up at the screen. He could vaguely see the shadow moving inside.


    He just felt cold all over. He fell into the deepest valley and couldn''t move. He couldn''t even say a word.


    Finally, he propped himself up, stood up, opened his mouth and said:


    "Grandma Huang, grandson... Leave."


    As he walked out step by step, the corners of his lips pulled and a strange expression appeared on his face.


    "Hehe, hehe..."


    So¡ª¡ª


    He and she, thoroughly embarked on the opposite and breaking line.


    Inside the screen.


    Even the moon heard that Feng Ye had come. She closed her eyes, her face was cold, and her heart was not moved at all.


    That day, in Rongyuan hall, the emperor asked her what she thought of Feng Ye. She had given the last protection she could give.


    From now on, the two broke up completely.


    She knows that Fengye can''t watch Princess Xu Xian die without trying to save her.


    The imperial doctor made an appointment for more than an hour, and the fetus was saved.


    The slaves sent her back to the Menghua palace for cultivation.


    At this time, the sky has exposed the white belly of fish¡ª¡ª


    Lian Xiangyue lay on the sedan chair and looked at the faint light in the distance. His face finally showed a relieved look, and the breath in his heart finally came down¡ª¡ª


    After fighting all night, everything finally came to an end.


    She looked to the north, where Shanhaiguan was located¡ª¡ª


    "Yun Zheng, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    £ª


    "Moon!"


    Shanhaiguan, in the military account.


    Feng Yunzheng, who was sleeping, suddenly woke up and sat up¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you!" When the night wind outside heard something, he quickly opened the curtain and walked in.


    Fengyun zhengpan sat on the couch, his white clothes on his body, wrapped his tall and handsome posture, and his black hair scattered on his body, glowing in the light of the lights.


    The whole body exudes a cold, noble and elegant atmosphere.


    "The KING dreamed of the moon." Feng Yunzheng said, his voice was low and full of magnetism, but his eyes were dignified.


    The night breeze inquired, "is it a nightmare?"


    Feng Yunzheng shook his head and said, "it''s not a nightmare, but it''s not a good dream. If Ben Wang is not around her, he can''t help worrying every day."


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. The princess is resourceful. She has followed her highness in a humble position for many years. She has seen all kinds of women. No one has the courage and strategy of the princess. I believe she can save herself from danger no matter what happens." Night wind path.


    Feng Yunzheng sat up from his bed, opened the curtain and went outside.


    The night breeze quickly took off his silver cloak, went forward and tied it to the for him, whispered, "Your Highness, be careful to catch a cold. The weather has turned cold recently."


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the front with deep eyes. It was gray. He only vaguely saw the shape of the mountain. The night wind hung his head slightly and waited aside dutifully,


    He asked¡° Leng Mei''s skill is a first-class expert among killers. She has never failed for so many years. It''s perfect to cooperate with you. Are you worried about her? "


    The night breeze was stunned. His highness Jiu''s words really hit the key in his heart.

 Chapter 9O9

    The night breeze was stunned. His highness Jiu''s words really hit the key in his heart.


    He said, "why not worry, worry all the time."


    "Therefore, you should always understand that in the eyes of men, no matter how powerful and invincible your woman is, you will still worry, because she is always your own woman. If you want her to live well, you don''t need to be energetic all day and use her strategy to survive.


    Therefore, the king is also worried. "


    Feng Yunzheng''s eyes looked away, and there was a faint flicker of thoughts in his eyes.


    The night wind was silent¡ª¡ª


    Damn it, Xiaomei, what the hell did you do!


    Not far from the door of the military tent, Feng Jue also stood there, his eyes looked in the same direction, and a trace of emotion floated from the corners of his lips.


    £ª


    Back to the Menghua palace.


    She went to bed at the end of the month. Now that things are half over, she doesn''t want to take care of anything for the time being.


    Even if there is a storm outside, what she wants to do now is to cultivate herself. For the sake of cultivating her children, she can''t wear out her and Yunzheng''s children at all.


    Lian Xiangyue gently touched her abdomen, with a smile on her face, and said softly:


    "Good boy, go to sleep. Mother won''t let anyone hurt you, my child."


    She slowly closed her eyes and gradually fell asleep. In her dream, she seemed to see feng Yunzheng. She ran over quickly¡ª¡ª


    He caught her with one hand, held her in his arms, pretended to scold and said, "moon, be careful. What if you break it?"


    She smiled coyly, "I''m not afraid of you."


    He smiled deeply, bowed his head and kissed her lips, giving her the most affection.


    Even the moon slept in such a beautiful dream.


    £ª


    Rongyuan hall.


    When Emperor Zhou chengdi got up in the morning, he had breakfast and read for a while.


    Feng Degui presented the personal and material evidence of the murder of the three imperial concubines to the emperor one by one¡ª¡ª


    Emperor Zhou chengdi looked at these things, his hands trembled, his face turned pale, his knees softened, and fell down on the chair - "the virtuous imperial concubine was vicious and harmed the emperor''s heir. It''s me. I''ve been looking away for so many years!"


    "Emperor, Liang Guifei is asking for an audience outside. Is there an audience?" Feng Degui felt that Zhou chengdi''s body was a little tired, so he asked.


    Zhou chengdi nodded, "let her in."


    His voice was tired and his body was tired.


    After a while, Liang Guifei came in and knelt on the ground. Before she got up, she endured tears and said, "minister and concubine, meet the emperor."


    Zhou chengdi nodded and said, "get up."


    "No, your majesty." Liang Guifei''s eyes were red and said, "my concubine came here to seek justice for my daughter who had died in vain for more than ten years and my grandson who almost disappeared in front of the emperor!


    That year, because my concubine was young and didn''t understand the emperor''s pains, my concubine forbeared.


    But this time, for the sake of my child, I no longer forbear!


    Over the years, the virtuous imperial concubine has been the first of the four imperial concubines and acted recklessly!


    First, Her Highness Xi was taken away by her, and the injured queen was separated from her own son for more than ten years.


    He didn''t know his son was still alive until he died.


    The most pitiful highness Xi has seen the first queen so many times, but he doesn''t know that this is his mother. He hasn''t even called his mother all his life. It''s really pitiful.


    In my concubine''s opinion, although his highness Xi recognizes his ancestors and returns to his family, he has become a famous prince.


    However, there was no mother in his house to care about and ask for warmth. A teenager spent all day with a group of slaves.


    He had a better life than when he was in the prime minister''s house.


    There, he had a grandmother, a mother, a sister and a father. He was regarded as his eldest son and lived a noisy life.


    All this, all this is caused by the greed of the virtuous imperial concubine!


    However, because the emperor sympathized with his highness Ba, he gave Xian Fei a chance. My concubine thought the emperor''s decision was right, which was a consolation to his highness ba.


    But! But the virtuous imperial concubine, not only did she not feel the emperor''s leniency, but she also remained unrepentant and continued to do evil!


    The Empress Dowager is worried about the mess in the whole harem. All the concubines are in danger!


    £¡¡±


    Liang Guifei said, raised her head, looked at the emperor solemnly, reached out her hand, took off the crown symbolizing her head, gave it to her with both hands, and said solemnly¡ª¡ª


    "Your Majesty, my concubine is willing to use this crown and beg the emperor to give the virtuous imperial concubine a death sentence!"


    With that, Liang Guifei bent down and kowtowed.


    Emperor Zhou Cheng looked at the concubine kneeling on the ground¡ª¡ª


    He sighed deeply and said, "Princess Ai, get up. I have heard and remembered your words."


    Liang Guifei slowly sat up and wiped away the tears on her face.


    Emperor Cheng of Zhou said, "if the virtuous imperial concubine mutilates the emperor''s heir, her crime can be punished! Even if you don''t come here, I won''t spare her. Go back and I''ll give it to the harem, to you and to Lian Yueyue. "


    : Yes Liang Guifei said, "thank you, concubine. Long live the emperor." She looked elated and surprised.


    She got up and went to the gate of the palace.


    Suddenly, it seemed that she remembered something. She turned around and walked back to the emperor.


    "Anything else?" Emperor Zhou chengdi looked a little tired in his eyebrows and tone, and his face didn''t look as good as the other day.


    Liang Guifei looked at Emperor Zhou chengdi and said, "emperor, please take care of your health. I hope the emperor''s dragon is healthy. My concubine..."


    As she spoke, tears fell and trembled in her eyes. She slowly raised her hand and held the emperor''s wrist. There was a trace of sadness and nostalgia in the bottom of her eyes.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi looked at the woman in front of him and his heart trembled slightly¡ª¡ª


    He is the ninth five-year-old and has three thousand beautiful women in the harem. However, he always has only the dead zining¡ª¡ª


    Among all the people, only Liang Guifei and Zi Ning have the most similar temperament.


    Zhou chengdi''s eyes were vague and trance. He smiled slightly on his face, raised his hand, gently stroked the good imperial concubine''s cheek and said:


    "Zi Ning, I miss you very much these days. Come and sit with me for a while."


    Liang Guifei was stunned, "Emperor..."


    "Shh... Don''t talk."


    Emperor Zhou chengdi took concubine Liang''s hand and took her to the bed to sit down.


    Liang Guifei didn''t say anything more. He held Zhou chengdi and let him lie down slowly. She sat aside and pulled the quilt for him.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi always held her hand and asked, "I want to entrust you with something. Can you promise?"


    Liang Guifei said softly, "Your Majesty, just now I''m too excited. Please forgive me. If the emperor has anything, please just tell my concubine."


    "Would you like to be the mother imperial concubine of the eleventh Prince Feng Jue?" Zhou chengdi looked into her eyes and asked.

 Chapter 91O

    "Emperor..." after listening to Emperor Zhou chengdi''s words, Liang Guifei looked at people in surprise - what''s the emperor''s intention?


    "As Princess Ai said, Feng Jue is still young and has no mother. He is alone and there is no care from the Ming''an palace. I am deeply sorry for him.


    I want to pass him on to you. In the future, he will be his son who corrects his name. When he sees you, he will respect you as a consort like Yun Zheng. "


    Emperor Zhou chengdi took Liang Fei''s hand and patted it gently:


    "Concubine AI, you have lost a daughter. How about I give you another son?"


    Liang Guifei thought for a moment and said, "since the emperor has given orders, my concubine should obey them. She will treat his highness Xi well as if she had gone out, but... Has the emperor asked his highness Xi? Does he agree? If you force him, I''m afraid it will make him unhappy and embarrass my concubines. "


    "Don''t worry, he will agree. I know him and he will agree. Besides, he is friendly with Yun Zheng and has deep feelings." Zhou chengdi said firmly.


    "The minister and concubine will obey the father''s will." Liang Guifei said.


    "Well, I have it in mind. Go down first. Your hands are very cold. Take good care of your body." Emperor Zhou chengdi closed his heavy eyelids, waved his hand powerlessly and said.


    Out of Rongyuan hall.


    Liang Guifei was thoughtful - the emperor first asked yue''er to find a princess for his highness 11, and now let him inherit it to her.


    The emperor seems to be secretly plotting for Feng Jue, more careful than other princes.


    However, in that case, why send him to the mountain customs to fight?


    Liang Guifei returned to Menghua palace with questions.


    It was said that Lian Xiangyue had rested. She was very relieved. At last, it was over. This fight spent too much effort from day to night and from night to day.


    She said, "no one can disturb her. She needs to rest."


    When Lian Xiangyue woke up after a long rest, Liang Guifei asked someone to bring the tocolysis medicine in, withdrew the left and right palace maids, and poured the medicine into the ditch.


    When Liang Guifei told Lian Xiangyue that the emperor intended her to be the mother of his highness Feng Jue, Lian Xiangyue was stunned¡ª¡ª


    From looking for the princess to recognizing the next mother Princess, the emperor seems to have been pushing juer to Hengqin palace and Menghua palace.


    "The emperor''s dragon body is not safe, and he doesn''t care about the affairs of the imperial government, but he still cares about his highness Xi. Yue''er, you say... Why on earth?" Liang Guifei asked suspiciously.


    Lian Xiangyue thought for a long time and thought in his heart, is Zhou chengdi''s intention really what she thought?


    "The mother imperial concubine, sometimes what she sees, hears and even feels on the surface are different. The truth often comes at the last minute. Therefore, it''s not easy to speculate about the emperor''s holy intention. Even if we have ideas, we can''t say it now.


    Only one thing can be confirmed. It''s always good to push the Jue to us.


    Compared with other princes, he is really too weak. "


    Liang Guifei nodded, agreed and said, "yes, this child, I always feel that he is the most pitiful of all princes. I think the queen also met his highness Xi face to face several times before she died, but at that time, neither of them knew that the other side was their close relatives.


    Ah, fortune makes people. " She said with a sigh.


    "Who knows, maybe, at some unknown time, empress duanwen and jue''er had divine intercourse." Lian Xiangyue sounded jue''er and told her that before he went to Shanhaiguan for the first time, he went to say goodbye to Ling Yueer and said something to the queen. At that time, the first queen gave him a name lock.


    Perhaps at that time, the queen felt that she was particularly close to jue''er.


    £ª


    In the dungeon.


    It was dark and humid. Mice occasionally crawled over the ground, emitting a rotten smell.


    Xu Xianfei''s gorgeous clothes were taken off and changed into a white one. Her hair was scattered. There was a faint trace of white hair between her hair. Her eyes were swollen because of crying, and the powder on her face fell off.


    She sat on the ground with her eyes blankly. Her expression was almost dull. Overnight, the whole person seemed to be ten years old.


    Glory and wealth have vanished.


    She has been in the harem for decades and fought countless women. She has always won, and even empress duanwen has fallen into her hands.


    However, unexpectedly, she finally fell into the hands of Lian Yueyue and a teenage girl.


    Now in retrospect, Lian Xiangyue was plotting from the moment he entered the palace. I really don''t know who was calculating who.


    "Hehe, hehe..." she suddenly laughed, laughed and cried. After a while, she murmured, "tears are wet. You can''t dream. You can sing in the front hall at night. The beauty is not old, grace breaks first, leans against the fumigation cage and sits until the morning. "


    At dawn.


    The news that Princess Xu Xianfei mutilated the emperor''s heir and poisoned the harem also spread to Duke Xu.


    Duke Xu and his two uncles hurried to Prince Yuqin''s house to discuss the matter with Feng Ye and think about how to rescue Princess Xu Xian.


    With his hands on his back, Feng Ye''s deep eyes fell on a big tree in front of him and said slowly:


    "What do your grandfather and two uncles think about this?"


    The eldest uncle Xu Zhengdao said, "Your Highness, I had a detailed understanding before I came. The accident of your mother''s concubine was caused by the joint suppression of the five princesses Fengling and Princess Hengqin. Your mother''s power is weak and naturally can''t get the upper hand, resulting in the current situation.


    Therefore, if you want to rehabilitate your mother''s imperial concubine, you are bound to start from Feng Ling and Lian Xiangyue to prove that your mother''s imperial concubine has been wronged. "


    Second Uncle Xu Mao also said, "brother is right. Whoever has something to do with this will start from who. However, the princess of Hengqin has always been scheming. She just broke the wings of the Wei family. Now no one dares to provoke her.


    We''d better avoid her first and find out the opportunity directly from Xiyan palace and the five Princess Fengling. "


    After hearing this, Xu Guogong nodded and agreed, "Your Highness, you can only do this now. You can''t watch your mother and concubine fall into trouble. The fifth Princess Fengling is timid and easy to deal with. This time, I''m afraid she was bewitched by the moon."


    Feng Ye''s eyes become deeper and deeper, and the fist in his sleeve is clenched secretly.


    Seeing this, Xu Guogong remembered something else in his mind - he seemed to have an unusual feeling for Lian Xiangyue.


    "Your Highness, I told you when I was a child with your highness that as the prince, we can''t use women''s benevolence in everything. We must be ruthless at the most critical moment and give people a fatal blow to turn defeat into victory."


    Feng Ye''s face suddenly turns cold, and there is no expression on his face. He says in a positive color:

 Chapter 911

    "What my grandfather and uncle said was that they began to investigate from sister Wuhuang.


    Time is urgent. We don''t have much time to waste. There are more than one person who wants the life of the mother Princess. Maybe the mother Princess will be divided into five bodies tomorrow. This time, the success or failure only depends on one stroke. "


    "Yes, your highness!" The two uncles bowed.


    Duke Xu looked solemn and said, "Your Highness, in order to ascend to the highest position one day, we have been plotting to deploy. If you lose this time, your efforts for many years will be destroyed. This time, we must not take it lightly. "


    Feng Ye''s face became more and more dignified and cold - the mother imperial concubine couldn''t help it.


    Because you can''t help seizing the throne!


    He traded his child''s life for now. He can''t even sacrifice his son''s life in vain.


    £ª


    Two days later.


    A bad news came from the Dungeon - Princess Xu Xian is crazy!


    When I got up in the morning, I used my teeth to bite the prison door. The jailer couldn''t open it. After biting for more than an hour, my teeth loosened and a lot of blood flowed down.


    He also cut off his hair one by one, dropped it on the ground, picked it up and threw it into the air.


    She fed all the food sent by the jailer to the mice, while she picked up rotten food on the floor of her cell. After eating, she fell ill and rolled in pain in the prison.


    The imperial doctor sent the medicine, but refused to take it. He cried and cried.


    She doesn''t even shout Feng Ye''s name, as if she doesn''t recognize anyone in the world.


    The matter reached the Menghua palace.


    Liang Guifei said, "I can really toss, one after another. See what else she can toss this time. The evidence that she framed three concubines is conclusive, and the evidence that she wanted to harm your miscarriage is also conclusive. The emperor also promised me that she would not let Xian concubine go this time.


    If so, it''s just waiting for the Ministry of punishment to sort out all the evidence and publish it to the public. "


    Lian Xiangyue sneered and said, "what the mother imperial concubine said is very true. Besides, I won''t let Princess Xian live. Who let her hurt my child.


    Whoever tries to rescue me will be the enemy of the moon! "


    After they talked for a while.


    Lian Xiangyue decided to go to the dungeon.


    Sitting in a sedan chair, he drove him to the door of the dungeon. Before he got off the sedan chair, he heard a sharp female scream inside.


    He cried and laughed for a while, laughed for a while, and sobbed again.


    Hearing this creepy voice, Qingdai couldn''t help worrying. These voices were really terrible.


    She whispered to Lian Xiangyue, "princess, I really don''t know what the purpose of Princess Xu Xian is. Is she deliberately pretending to be crazy.


    If she deliberately set up a trap to lure you into the hook, I''m afraid she''ll bump into you. "


    "Don''t worry, Wu Qiao and mammy Tai can accompany me around. You stand outside and wait." Lian Xiangyue said, and then got out of the sedan chair.


    The jailer opened the prison door, and Wu Qiao and mammy Tai accompanied her on both sides to protect her.


    There were three prison gates, one after another, like the moon gradually stepping into hell.


    The dungeon was dark and humid. Occasionally, mice and cockroaches slipped past her feet, but she didn''t change her face. Even if the mouse ran to her feet and refused to go, she didn''t scream.


    Wu Qiao silently looked at Princess Heng and thought - she had heard from sister Lengmei that the princess was very unusual and worthy of life care.


    Now, seeing her fighting against the Wei family and Princess Xu Xian, Zhenzhen feels that she is really a resourceful, brave and decisive master.


    There is absolutely no wrong person.


    "Hehe, hehe..."


    As she got closer and closer, Princess Xu Xian''s silly laughter got closer and closer. Even like the moon, she walked step by step to the last prison door.


    Lian Xiangyue stood at the prison gate and looked inside with cold and ruthless eyes¡ª¡ª


    I saw that Princess Xu Xian was different! All the bright and beautiful things in the past are gone. The hair looks like it was eaten by a dog. It is uneven. Strands of short hair on the ground.


    Her eyes were dull and her smile was dull. She grabbed her clothes in her hand and chewed them in her mouth from time to time,


    His mouth is not a ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Even the moon stood at the door for a long time. She didn''t respond. Occasionally she looked up and saw that even the moon was laughing.


    The jailer on one side said to Lian Xiangyue, "princess, she has been like this for two days, and she hasn''t eaten anything these two days. It seems that she is really crazy."


    Lian Xiangyue flashed a thought on her face, and a smile appeared on her back lip. She looked at the eyes of Princess Xu Xian hiding behind her messy hair, trying to see something from her eyes.


    However, Xu Xianfei didn''t look at her at all, as if she were not in the village.


    Even the moon winked like mammy Tai.


    Mammy Tai understood, stretched out her hand, patted the prison door and called, "empress Xian, empress Xian, can you take a step to speak?"


    At first, the virtuous imperial concubine seemed not to know that someone was calling her, but she still smiled foolishly.


    Mammy Tai took out a steamed bread from her arms and threw it in front of her.


    Princess Xu Xian looked down and saw the big full head. She immediately laughed, picked up the steamed bread and looked at it in her hand.


    Then he opened his mouth and took a sharp bite.


    However, after chewing twice, she suddenly spit out all the delicious steamed bread, threw it on the ground, stepped on it with her feet, and said:


    "Poisonous, poisonous, this steamed bread is poisonous. Don''t eat it!"


    Then her eyes suddenly turned scarlet and looked at the moon.


    "Who are you? Who are you?" She suddenly ran towards Lian Xiangyue.


    Seeing this, Wu Qiao flashed a shrewd look at the bottom of his eyes, immediately came forward, stopped Lian Yueyue, stretched out his hand, and kicked him out of the gap in the prison door.


    This kick kicked the virtuous imperial concubine far away, and her body hit the wall. She cried like a.


    Lian yueleng looked at her. She looked like this. There was no shadow of Princess Xu Xian.


    It was clearly a lunatic who was delirious, crying and laughing in the street outside!


    After standing for a while, Lian Xiangyue turned and left the prison door. Mammy Tai and Wu Qiao hurriedly followed. Wu Qiao also looked back at Princess Xu Xianfei. She was still sitting on the ground humming and didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Out of the prison door, he coughed twice like the moon, because the smell inside was a little bad.


    "Princess, are you okay?" Qingdai hurried forward and asked.


    Lian Xiangyue shook her head and said, "it''s all right, Wu Qiao, Mammy Tai, what do you think of Princess Xu Xianfei."


    Mammy Tai said, "it seems that she is really crazy. She eats so dirty things. The maid heard that crazy people generally have a dull taste. She should not know that those things are dirty and bad, or how can she eat them?"


    "Wu Qiao, what do you think?" Lian Xiangyue asked.

 Chapter 912

    "Wu Qiao, what do you think?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    Wu Qiao thought for a moment and said, "go back to the princess, I think."


    "Whether a person is crazy or not depends not on what she does or what she says, but on her eyes. Just now, it seems that the eyes of the virtuous imperial concubine are dull and crazy.


    However, she gave the maidservant a strange feeling. It seemed that she was too strong. She gave the maidservant a feeling that she wanted everyone to think she was crazy.


    After hearing this, Lian Xiangyue thought deeply. After a moment, he said, "go back to the Palace first."


    After returning to the Menghua palace all the way, Liang Guifei asked Lian Xiangyue about the status of Princess Xu Xian. Lian Xiangyue said:


    "Like crazy, not crazy. With her nature, she will not wait for death quietly. She must do something in death. Let her do it. However, I think the reason why Xian Fei is so crazy is to let our eyes focus on her and ignore Duke Xu and them. "


    Liang Guifei''s eyes lit up slightly and said, "yue''er, you really have a comprehensive idea. Yes, there is an accident with imperial concubine Xu Xian. It is impossible for the State House of Xu not to take action. As far as the palace knows, Duke Xu and his two sons have been to Prince Yuqin''s house today.


    And the virtuous imperial concubine pretended to be crazy and foolish in order to let us guard against her, thus neglecting the side of Xu Guofu and Prince Yuqin''s house. "


    "If I guess correctly, they dare not provoke me, because I have Yunzheng''s child in my belly, and I am a man who eats human flesh and doesn''t spit bones. Naturally, I have to find the five princesses who sang with me at that time. " Lian Xiangyue bowed her head and took a sip of tea soup. A wicked smile overflowed from the corners of her lips.


    "Feng ling''er is a little timid and hesitant. Sometimes he flinches from the battle. I''m afraid it will be bad if he falls into the hands of Duke Xu or Feng Ye." Liang Guifei was worried.


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and went to Shouning hall to find the Empress Dowager from that day. The fifth princess suddenly wanted Xiyan palace to get rid of the relationship. She knew that she was not a person who could achieve great things and liked to swing left and right.


    If it hadn''t been for that day, even if she hesitated a little, she would have flinched.


    "Yue''er, Cui Jishi, what do you think?" Liang Guifei asked.


    Lian Xiangyue was thoughtful. A moment later, she said, "I''m afraid I''ll bother my mother to go to Xiyan palace to meet with Princess de."


    "Well, her foot is hurt. We haven''t visited her before. Let''s go later." Liang Guifei said.


    "If it''s hard to break the palace, they will think of ways to go outside the palace. The mother imperial concubine and yue''er will go back to Hengqin palace these two days." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Well, there are too many things in this palace recently. It''s good for you to go back to Hengqin palace and have a rest. Princess Xu Xianfei has this palace. Princess de and Princess Shu are watching. You can rest assured." Liang Guifei said.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiyan palace.


    Feng Defei was in a good mood these days. Although her foot injury healed, she still let the five Princess fengling''er and the seven princess fengxi''er accompany her to the far middle to breathe.


    "As the old saying goes, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind. Now the virtuous imperial concubine is gone. After enduring her for so many years, the palace is finally proud."


    Feng Defei''s mouth was filled with an unconscious smile.


    "Speaking of it, the princess Hengqin is more powerful than the palace imagined. All the plans are completed at one go, which can make Princess Xu Xian have no room to breathe. She doesn''t even have a chance to ask for help like Duke Xu and his eighth highness."


    Speaking of Lian Siyue, Feng Defei appreciated it in her heart.


    "However, the empress mother, according to her daughter''s view, this constant princess is not a person who can cooperate for a long time. She is too cruel. Feng linger thinks it''s good for us to come here. In the future, let''s stay away from the moon. If her conspiracy is exposed in the future, it won''t affect the empress mother and Xiyan palace." Said Feng linger.


    "Feng linger." Feng Defei said, "you can''t be like this. It''s even more undesirable to cross a river and tear down a bridge. The palace feels that this continuous moon is worth taking a risk. "


    "However, the risk is too great. Feng linger is afraid that you will be involved in the future, and you can''t get rid of it in the future." Feng linger said.


    "Liang Guifei is here."


    Just then, Liang Guifei came.


    The third mother and daughter stopped arguing. When Feng Defei saw Liang Guifei, she quickly stood up and said with a smile, "your sister is coming..."


    Liang Guifei ordered mammy Li to deliver the prepared supplements. They sat on both sides of the table and began to talk.


    "Sister de Fei, have you heard that Xian Fei is crazy?" After saying Huizi''s words, Liang Guifei suddenly led the topic to Xian Fei.


    "I''ve heard it for a long time. I said I was crazy this time. I almost broke the prison door with a pair of teeth. I didn''t eat the meals I sent. I specially picked up the dirt left on the ground.


    If this goes on, I''m afraid it will happen. " Feng Defei responded faintly.


    The fifth Princess and the seventh Princess sat on the other side and looked at the way Liang Guifei and Feng Defei talked happily, but their eyes were a little unhappy.


    "Sister Wu, don''t you like Liang Guifei?" Seven princess Fengxi asked.


    "It has nothing to do with whether you like it or not, but now Menghua palace and even Xiangyue are at the forefront of the storm, and Princess Xu Xian is still in prison.


    At this time, the mother imperial concubine should avoid danger. Why is she so close to Liang Guifei.


    On that day, I was forced to fight with Lian Xiangyue to overthrow the virtuous imperial concubine. Now that the mother imperial concubine is close to the Menghua palace, it will be suspected that we secretly colluded to frame the virtuous imperial concubine. " Feng Ling said anxiously.


    "Sister Wu, the mother imperial concubine has been in the harem for many years. She must have known these things. You don''t have to worry too much. Be at ease. Besides, now the trend of the virtuous imperial concubine is gone, and it''s just these days. Wouldn''t it be better for the mother imperial concubine to take the opportunity to suppress the virtuous imperial concubine again? "


    Feng Xi said with relief.


    Feng Ling didn''t speak. She was still a little depressed. She got up and went out.


    Out of Xiyan palace, Fengling is going to go to Princess Xu Xian to see what she is like now.


    "Sister Wuhuang." When she came to the imperial garden, a faint voice sounded.


    Feng Ling was startled and suddenly turned around. He saw Feng Ye wrapped in a purple robe, with a rebellious and elegant demeanor all over, and even a slight smile on his face,


    "Eight, eight Wangdi." Feng Ling lowered her head and called.


    "Where is sister Wuhuang going?" Feng Ye comes over and asks with a smile on her face.


    "I, I, I walk around and get some air." Feng Ling gives Feng Ye a nervous look.


    His own mother imperial concubine was sent to the dungeon for mutilating the emperor''s offspring. Now she is crazy. People are not like people or ghosts.


    But he still looked so calm, his face was still in high spirits, and there was no sense of depression.


    "Sister Huang, where are you going to breathe? Didn''t the son-in-law come to Xiyan palace these days? " Feng Ye asks again faintly, with a smile on her lips.

 Chapter 913

    But he still looked so calm, his face was still in high spirits, and there was no sense of depression.


    "Where is sister Huang going to breathe? Didn''t the son-in-law come to Xiyan palace? " Feng Ye asks again lightly.


    This smile made Feng Ling feel a burst of hair.


    She used to like this brother very much. When she was a child, she was very close to him, but Princess Xu Xian seemed to dislike her and her seventh sister, so she gradually alienated her.


    Later, she married out of the palace, had parents and children, and became even more estranged from her brother.


    "Five sisters?" Feng Ye repeated.


    "I''m walking around. There''s no special place. My son-in-law is ordered to work. He''s not in Beijing recently. He......" Feng Ling said, trembling in her heart. She suddenly looked up at Feng Ye and said in a trembling voice:


    "Brother Bawang, you..."


    Feng Ye smiled and said, "since the son-in-law is outside, sister Huang should pay special attention to her safety."


    "Don''t do it to him! A woman''s happiness is surrounded by a man. If the son-in-law has something to do, the future of the princess will be invalid. "


    Feng Ling is excited, grabs Feng Ye''s hand and says.


    Feng Ye''s lips showed a faint smile, bowed his head, looked at the hands of the five princesses and said, "younger brother still remembers that when I was a child, I fell down once. The five sisters carried me back to the Dongxi palace with these hands.


    At that time, my brother was severely scolded by the mother imperial concubine, and my fifth sister interceded for me. I was not scolded so badly. "


    Feng Ye said slowly, with a smile on his face and said, "speaking, sister five, we haven''t talked for a long time. After sister five returns to the son-in-law''s house, let''s talk about it sometime."


    Feng Ye reaches out his hand and pats the back of Feng Ling''s hand to reassure her.


    Then, with that, he turned and walked deep into the imperial garden.


    The smile on the face was restrained and changed into a cold to ice look. The fist placed behind the back was slowly clenched, the bones clicked in the sleeves, and the green tendons on the arm were exposed and trembling faintly.


    For the sake of the throne, he also endured a plot for several years!


    Now, the victory is in hand. He must not make any difference. He has never given up the supreme position.


    The five Princess Fengling fell down on the chair. Her hands trembled and trembled¡ª¡ª


    "Son-in-law, son-in-law, don''t have an accident."


    Feng Ling suddenly regretted that she had made peace with Lian Xiangyue that night¡ª¡ª


    The eighth King''s younger brother has never been a troublemaker. Moreover, he is now in charge of supervising the country. If he wants to do something with his son-in-law, it''s easy.


    Feng Ling bit her teeth and immediately returned to Xiyan palace.


    Feng Ye is clearly threatening her!


    Does this mean that the son-in-law has been mastered by them?


    When she was ready to go in, Liang Guifei just came out and met Liang Guifei. Her tone was a little cold and said:


    "The imperial concubine is easy to go."


    Liang Guifei glanced at her slightly and asked, "princess, who did you see? It seems that things are not going well. "


    Feng Ling bowed and said, "thank you for your concern. Feng Ling''s son is fine. Come to Xiyan palace more in the future and pay more attention to your health."


    With that, Feng Ling hurried back to Xiyan palace.


    He told Feng Defei to leave the palace. Soon he packed up his things and was ready to leave the palace.


    £ª


    Lian Xiangyue prepared to go back to Hengqin palace in advance.


    Because the servants in the house came to report that Miss Lian ordered yue''er to come to the king''s house to find her sister.


    Even if the moon thought of making the moon, the corners of his lips raised involuntarily.


    After talking to Liang Guifei, he took a sedan chair and drove out of the palace.


    When her sedan chair arrived at Zhengyang Street except the gate of Zhengyang palace, a pair of eyes noticed her from a distance¡ª¡ª


    The man hiding in the crowd pulled the masked hat on his head and said to the man next to him, "this is the sedan chair of Princess Hengqin Lian Yueyue. She is in this sedan chair now."


    The person next to him, his eyes slightly narrowed, and a mysterious expression suddenly appeared on his face, saying:


    "These days, I can''t wait to have a meeting after listening to her many legends."


    "The master wants to see her and take her away. It can be seen that she must be superior. You and I can''t take it lightly if we haven''t completed the task, otherwise we will fall short of success and fall into a trap." Said the masked man in a hat.


    On the sedan chair.


    As the sedan chair swayed, even the moon like body swayed slightly.


    I don''t know why. Since she left the Zhengyang gate, she felt like someone was staring at her. She slowly opened her eyes and stretched out her hand to open a small corner of the sedan chair.


    Through the young lady, she looked around, but found no suspicious people.


    She shook her head and said, "is it because she is so focused these days that her brain is too tired and has never had hallucinations?"


    How else would you feel like this?


    Wu Qiao noticed that Lian Xiangyue seemed to be thinking about something, so he came forward, stood outside the sedan chair, nodded and asked:


    "Does the princess feel anything bad?"


    Lian Xiangyue nodded his approval slightly. Wu Qiao did have a keen power to surpass ordinary people.


    She only slightly opened the corner of the curtain, and she had guessed something


    Lian Xiangyue shook her head and said, "maybe the princess is a little too nervous. It doesn''t matter."


    "Yes." Wu Qiao stood up, and her eyes looked around, flashing a look of thoughts at the bottom of her eyes.


    At this time, Feng Ye and Yin Huai run by the roadside on a horse.


    That Feng Ye''s eyes inadvertently swept Wu Qiao''s face, and he was suddenly stunned¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly in his mind, on the day of the emperor''s birthday, he seemed to have seen a rash maid outside the Rongyuan hall, and this maid


    He winked at Yin Huai as his eyes coagulated!


    Yin Huai understood, suddenly jumped up, pulled out his long sword, flew down from the horse, and suddenly attacked Wu Qiao.


    The movement was so rapid that it caught people off guard.


    "Ah!" When Yin Huai''s sword was about to be cut, Wu Qiao stood in place, screamed with fear, dared not move, his face was pale and trembled all over.


    Then, his legs softened and fell to the ground.


    The whole man almost fainted.


    At the last moment, Yin Huai''s sword deviated and finally stabbed on the post behind Wu Qiao.


    "Ah!" Wu Qiao screamed and cried.


    As soon as the bottom of his eyes congealed, he immediately opened the curtain and looked up to see the bodyguard standing aside with a long sword. He immediately congealed and shouted:


    In broad daylight, you dare to attack the princess''s people. What do you want to do?


    "Princess, you deserve to die for your humble duty. You see the wrong person." Said the bodyguard.


    Feng Ye comes slowly

 Chapter 914

    Feng Ye slowly walks over. His deep eyes are cold, and there is evil spirit around him.


    "Your Highness, your bodyguard openly pulled out his sword at my maid on Zhengyang Street. What''s your Highness''s purpose?" Even the moon asked coldly.


    Feng Ye''s keen eyes fell on Wu Qiao and asked, "this maid of Princess Heng has seen him near Rongyuan hall."


    "Maidservant, maidservant..." Wu Qiao was obviously frightened. He knelt on the ground and trembled. His words were incomplete. It seemed the same as what he saw in front of Rongyuan hall that day.


    "She went into the palace with the princess, and his highness Ba saw her in the palace. Is there anything strange?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "Princess Hengqin is right. It''s no surprise." Feng Ye gives way, "please."


    "Let''s go." Lian Yueyue put down the car curtain and ordered.


    "Yes." The sedan bearer continued to move forward. Qingdai hurried over and helped Wu Qiao up, who was so scared that his legs were soft, and said, "are you okay?"


    Wu Qiao looked frightened. When he stood up, he almost fell down with his legs soft. He bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at Feng Ye.


    At the moment of drooping eyes, the fundus of the eyes exudes a smile.


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing that the sedan chair is ready to leave, Feng Ye takes two steps forward and calls.


    "Your Highness, what else can I do for you?" The cool sound of the moon came from the sedan chair.


    "I''m sorry about my mother''s concubine." Feng Ye''s voice trembled.


    There was a moment of silence in the sedan chair. Later, a voice like the moon sounded, "Your Highness Ba should be glad that my child has been saved, otherwise I will be buried with the whole Prince Yuqin''s house, Xu Guofu''s house and Dongxi palace!"


    Her voice was like a cold blade in winter. She stabbed Feng Ye mercilessly.


    Feng Ye trembles in her heart and feels like falling into the ice cellar.


    He asked, "that day in Rongyuan hall, you spoke for me in front of your father. Is this sincerity or strategy?"


    If she is sincere, it is because she still has love and strategy for Feng Ye. She first deliberately protects Feng Ye in front of the emperor. When she eradicates Princess Xu Xian, the Empress Dowager and the emperor will not doubt her motivation. If so, even the chess game like Yue is too big and frightening.


    So Feng Ye waited for her answer.


    "Scheming." Even the Moon said faintly. There were no waves in his voice. It was as calm as the lake.


    Feng Ye''s steps retreated slightly, and the last layer of protection in his heart was defeated by a slight collision.


    "I see. You go and take care of yourself." Feng Ye said.


    "Your Highness, do it yourself." The sedan chair goes forward and even says when Feng Ye is menstruating.


    Feng Ye watched her sedan chair go away, clenched her fist slowly, and her affection drifted away in the wind to an unreachable place. The last door in her heart closed slowly and heavily.


    "Your Highness." Yinhuai comes forward.


    "How was the spy just now?" Yin Huai asked.


    "She hides very cleverly." Yin Huai replied.


    "Follow her, these things must have something to do with her. If I were a little more cautious and pay more attention to the maid in Rongyuan hall that day, maybe things wouldn''t come to this stage." Feng Ye orders.


    "Yes, I do."


    Feng Ye''s eyes became more and more profound. He stepped on the horse with long legs and galloped outside the city.


    When he arrived at a post station in the suburbs, he quickly came up from his horse''s back. Two dark guards in black came forward and said, "Your Highness eight, the fifth son-in-law has been here for two days."


    Feng Ye nods and walks into the post station.


    ZHENG Ke, the parents of the five Princess Feng Ling, saw Feng Ye and knelt down and said, "Your Highness, I, I..."


    Feng Ye''s eyes were cold and said, "you were ordered by the emperor to garrison, but you dare to neglect your duty and cause heavy losses. I want to escort you back to Beijing and report to my father."


    ZHENG Ke was so frightened that he kowtowed and said, "Your Highness eight, I was confused and made a mistake. For the sake of the five princesses, your highness eight doesn''t see it."


    Feng Ye smiled coldly and said, "the king is not blind, but he saw it, so the fifth son-in-law went back to the palace."


    With that, he motioned to yinhuai.


    Yin Huai obeyed, took the rope, trapped ZHENG Ke, carried him on the horse''s back, and said, "I''ve offended my son-in-law."


    £ª


    Hengqin palace, door.


    Yue''er stood in front of the stone lion early in the morning, looking forward, looking forward and anxious.


    She asked the nearby mammy several times, "when will my sister return?"


    Every time the mother smiled, "Miss, it''s coming."


    But before long, she would ask again, and now she was very eager.


    Therefore, when Lian Lingyue''s sedan chair appeared, Lian Lingyue ran over there like a bird and shouted in surprise:


    "Sister, you''re back. I''ve been waiting for almost a day."


    Hearing this familiar and pleasant voice, Lian Yueyue smiled on her face¡ª¡ª


    It''s nice to hear her chirping as soon as I came back. My mood immediately changed.


    When the sedan chair landed, Lian Lingyue came forward, stretched out her hand, and got off the sedan chair like Lian Yueyue holding her wrist.


    "Sister, be careful." She carefully told her that because she remembered that she had children in her belly, even Ling Yue was particularly cautious.


    Lian Yueyue smiled, reached out, took her hair down her cheeks behind her ears and said, "don''t be too nervous, I''ll be fine."


    Into the palace.


    Lian Lingyue became very excited. She took Lian Yueyue''s hand and looked left and right at her face. Her big eyes flashed and looked very serious.


    "Poop." Lian Yueh couldn''t help laughing, raised her hand, patted her on the head and said, "you always stare at me to see if you want to see the flowers."


    Lian Lingyue shook her head and said, "I just want to see if you have changed. I went back to Lian''s house and asked my third aunt. She said that if a woman is pregnant, she will slowly get fat, and her face and hands will grow more meat.


    It''s strange, sister. You haven''t changed anywhere. Your face and hands are the same as before. "


    "It''s not time yet. I thought it would become fat, too. I scared you." Lian Xiangyue said.


    After a while, Mammy Tai led the servant girls in the house and brought delicious tremella lotus seed soup to the two sisters.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. I came back to Lian''s house recently and collected a lot of good things. This time I came specially for you." Lian Lingyue patted her forehead and quickly asked fennel to take things over.


    Even the moon looked at her putting all kinds of things, big and small, on the table. She couldn''t help laughing and asked.


    "Princess, these days, miss, I look for these things everywhere. Some are good tonics for pregnant people, and some are bracelets. I heard that the material is very good. Wearing them will ease the fetus.


    And these, gold bracelets, silver bracelets, long-life locks, small sheets and small belly pockets, are for your little highness and princess in the future. "

 Chapter 915

    And these, gold bracelets, silver bracelets, long-life locks, small sheets and small belly pockets, are for your little highness and princess in the future. "


    Fennel introduced these things to Lian Siyue one by one.


    "And the little tiger on this small pocket was embroidered by the young lady herself." Fennel picked up one of the red pockets and showed it to Lian Xiangyue.


    As soon as Lian Yueyi heard this, he hurriedly put down the tremella lotus seed soup, reached out and took the small pocket and said, "it''s strange. I heard that you were sleepy with an embroidery needle before, and once cried your nose for it. During this time, you learned to embroider when you came home?"


    "Ha ha." Lian Lingyue smiled awkwardly, blushed and said, "don''t you give it to my little nephew?"


    "The princess doesn''t know anything about her. The young lady has spent a lot of effort to embroider this little tiger. I''ve never seen her sit so well before.


    When I got up in the morning, I put down my meal at noon. After eating, I continued to embroider. My fingers were not only pierced many times, but also said that I would embroider all my good luck on the little tiger and bring it to my highness and princess. "


    "Fennel, don''t you say it?" Lian Lingyue said unhappily.


    "The maidservant is talkative, and the maidservant is talkative." Fennel smiled and continued to tidy up these things for Lian Lingyue.


    "Show me." Even like the moon, he stretched out his hand to even make the moon.


    Even Ling Yue put her hand behind her and said, "sister, there''s no such exaggeration as fennel. Don''t look at it. I''ll be sorry to see it."


    "Bring it." Lian Xiangyue took her hand and spread out her hands¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, even the smile on the moon''s face disappeared. There were many faint pinholes on the little hands. It seemed that the child had been stabbed many times in order to embroider a little tiger.


    She remembered that Ling Yuer said that she was afraid of pain. This time, the embroidered tiger really didn''t know how many times it hurt.


    Even the moon felt warm in her heart. She got such love without city government and calculation. It''s really worth living a heavy life!


    Looking at her hands again, her nose was a little sour, and she said, "what a little fool. You hurt your child so much. When you grow up, you have to stick to you every day."


    Lian Lingyue was very happy when she heard it and said, "it''s great to stick to me. I like it. I''ll take it and take it well."


    "What about you? You don''t have children yourself." Even the moon smiled.


    Lian Lingyue blushed and said, "I''m still young. I''m far away. Take yours first."


    "It''s not small. It''s time to get married in another year. At that time, you''ll wear a red wedding dress." The current lingyuer is as old as when she was just born again.


    However, she was different from her. At that time, the world was full of hatred and blood. There was only revenge and calculation. Step on the tip of the knife every step.


    And Ling Yuer, no matter how many difficulties she has suffered, is still bright and innocent, even if she has never been hurt.


    In her bright smile, there was no trace of injury.


    This is what makes the moon valuable, but even the moon wants to guard.


    "Sister, do you have to get married? If I can''t marry the person I like like like you, I''d rather not get married and die alone all my life.


    I don''t want to stay with people I don''t love all my life, so I''d rather die. " As soon as the month goes out, it is a shocking secular word.


    Lian Xiangyue found that although their two sisters have different temperaments, they are surprisingly consistent in their treatment of love and engagement.


    "This time in the palace, the Emperor gave me an order to find a princess for Lian Jue. I said I was considering it." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Lian Lingyue suddenly raised her head and said, "what did you say? Did you find him? Who are you looking for? "


    She asked anxiously.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Even the moon couldn''t help but Snort and said.


    "Sister, tell me quickly. Who did you look for?" Lian Lingyue wants to know.


    Even before she left, she had an agreement with him. She asked him to draw every time he thought of her. She didn''t know whether the guy followed her instructions.


    "I haven''t looked for anyone yet. Don''t I have to ask you first?" Lian Xiangyue already knew Lian Lingyue''s mind about Lian Jue.


    Lian Lingyue bit her lower lip and said, "sister, why don''t you look for me? How about looking for me?"


    Even the moon smiled, "with you, my sister will know what to do. However, I can''t say this. Otherwise, the emperor thinks I have selfish intentions and will find something to say at that time. "


    "Uh huh." Lian Lingyue nodded, "yes."


    "However, Lian Jue is not the eldest grandson of Lian family now, but the 11th prince. Before some things, such as Chu Jun and the throne have not been confirmed, you have to go through storms with him. Will you be afraid?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    Lian Lingyue''s eyes paused, looked a little dim, and said, "I''m not afraid of wind and waves, but I''m afraid he doesn''t have me in his heart."


    Maybe he had already left the stack of paper she gave on the way to the mountain customs.


    Maybe everything is just her wishful thinking.


    Lian Xiangyue held Lian Lingyue''s hand in his palm, stroked it gently and said, "in fact, in my opinion, Lian Jue is not completely merciless to you. He spent a lot of time trying to find you. "


    "That''s because he felt guilty for me. He told me that he always felt that she robbed me of my things. I was down because of him.


    Because of these strong feelings of guilt, he wants to help me. " Lian Lingyue is always lost when she talks about these.


    She lowered her head and touched the half missing Pisces jade pendant hanging on her chest.


    "That''s not necessarily. He doesn''t have to do these things because of guilt. In the past, when he first went to Shanhaiguan, when your identity was your eldest grandson and princess, didn''t he make a special trip to Changchun palace to say goodbye? " Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Yes, he came." Lian Lingyue thought of a handsome young man¡ª¡ª


    At that time, he had no scars on his face, his eyebrows were picturesque, bright and brilliant, full of confidence and fighting spirit for the future, and exuded a beautiful atmosphere of youth all over.


    Standing there, he has the posture of holding his sword to the ends of the world.


    At that time, both of them were just children, so they said goodbye and cherished each other like children. She even thought that such a difference could be a lifetime.


    Lian Jue, Lian Jue, you have suffered a lot.


    I only wish that you were a teenager after you left for half your life.


    "Lingyue''er, think about it. Do you really want to be with Lian Jue? Not afraid of injury, not afraid of blood, not afraid of tears, not afraid of pain. " Even the sound of the moon sounded softly in her ear.

 Chapter 916

    "Not afraid." Lian Lingyue said without hesitation.


    Lian Yueh held her hand and nodded, "I know."


    Lian Lingyue sent people back to Lian''s house to say that they would stay in the Lord Hengqin''s house for a period of time. Even the family knew that the two sisters felt deep, so they didn''t think there was anything wrong, so they let her go.


    £ª


    Even like the moon in the room.


    Wu Qiao stood in front of him.


    "Yin Huai''s sword just now is obviously spying on you. How could he doubt you? On the emperor''s birthday, what happened between you and his eighth highness in front of Rongyuan hall, and how could he notice you?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "Back to the princess, you deserve to die for your humble duty." Wu Qiao knelt down on one knee and said, "that day, the humble position put the Empress Dowager''s cat in and collided with Princess Xu Xian. After leaving the door, he had a short meeting with his highness eight. He also asked where the humble position came from."


    The moon frowned and asked, "why didn''t you tell the princess about it?"


    "Humble thought... It''s not a big deal, and humble hide very well, so..." Wu Qiao said.


    "If your highness had one more heart on that day, all our plans would have lost! The consequences are unimaginable! Don''t say that if you get rid of Princess Xu Xian, even the mother Princess and the princess may all be involved. " Even the moon had no expression on his face, and his voice was cold and severe.


    "Humble duty knows sin, humble duty deserves death." Wu Qiao''s head is lower.


    "The princess doesn''t like any subordinates to make their own decisions!" Lian Xiangyue said coldly, "it seems that although you are a dark guard, you don''t completely trust the princess. Otherwise, you won''t be so self righteous."


    "Please punish the princess!" Today, when Yin Huai''s sword stabbed her, she knew it was bad!


    "What did Lengmei tell you when she asked you to come?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "She only said that she had to leave when she had something important to do, let her humble position come to protect the princess, and protect her with her life." Wu Qiao said.


    Lian Xiangyue continued, "you are different from Lengmei. Lengmei has been very obedient and trusted Princess Ben since the first day she came to me. Based on her trust, I also trust her very much. Therefore, she has never lost her hand. She even knows what I''m thinking."


    Wu Qiao knew that she had made a serious and irreversible mistake. She said, "you deserve to die for your humble duty. Please punish the princess."


    "Go out, Princess Ben is going to have a rest." Lian Siyue got up and said expressionless.


    Wu Qiao was stunned, stood up and stepped back.


    "Close the door." Even like the cold voice of the moon, he ordered.


    "Yes, princess." Qingdai went over and closed the door.


    Wu Qiao stood outside in the courtyard, facing the direction of the moon like room, motionless¡ª¡ª


    She knew deeply that she was wrong!


    The biggest mistake was that I didn''t trust the princess 100 percent. I thought that the princess was not old and her strategy and courage could not compare with his highness Jiu. Therefore, I couldn''t help but neglect it.


    At the same time, she also knew that if the princess had not turned the tide and accelerated the speed to solve the matter of Princess Xu Xian, there might be irreparable consequences.


    She bent her knees and knelt down¡ª¡ª


    The princess''s strategy and courage are comparable to those of his highness Jiu, and can be compared with that of an unusual woman.


    In deep remorse and reflection, she knelt until the next day.


    Even the moon didn''t mean to ask her to get up and retreat. The slaves and maidservants in the house walked around her back and forth in this way. As a dark guard, they lost all their face.


    She knelt from morning to night.


    Finally, Lian Xiangyue asked Qingdai to call her in for questioning.


    Wu Qiao knelt on the ground and said, "meet the princess."


    Even the moon glanced at her and asked, "what do you think now?"


    "From today on, I am not only willing to protect the princess with my life, but also with my heart." Wu Qiao said firmly.


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and said, "the princess wants to give you a task. The task is completed. When you come back, the task can''t be completed. Since then, you have nothing to do with the princess, and you are not allowed to step into the princess Hengqin."


    "Please tell the princess that you must try your best to complete your humble position." Wu Qiao said with a loud voice.


    "Take the keepsake of the princess and go to Jingxi shop to find Mo Liniang. She is good at the art of changing looks. You ask her to change looks for you and find a way to mix with the five princesses." Lian Xiangyue handed a letter to Wu Qiao and said.


    "Yes." Wu Qiao took the envelope and asked, "I don''t know what the princess wants to accomplish by sneaking into the five princesses?"


    "The fifth princess is timid and indecisive. People on Princess Xu Xian''s side will certainly use her to approach her and try to overthrow these crimes committed by the Japanese princess to Princess Xu Xian.


    This time, the princess will never allow the virtuous princess to turn over. You go to the five princesses to monitor. Observing her mind, it''s OK for her to adhere to the alliance with the princess. If she turns against the water, she can understand her when necessary. " Even like the moon, his voice was very cold and had no emotion.


    If the five princesses turn against the water and Feng Ye succeeds, not only princess Xu Xian will be rehabilitated, but also the mother Princess and she may suffer.


    She would never let this happen.


    "Listen, your highness Feng Ye will not let go of the clue of the fifth Princess Feng Ling, and the most closely related to the fate of the fifth princess is ZHENG Ke, the fifth son-in-law. It is possible that your Highness has taken measures to capture ZHENG Ke. If you stay in the fifth Princess House, you should not only pay close attention to the every move of the fifth princess, but also pay attention to the people who enter and leave the fifth Princess House, Any suspicious situation should be reported in time.


    Also, if there is any news about ZHENG Ke, the fifth son-in-law, we should report it one by one. "


    "Yes, I understand. I''ll go to find Mo Liniang to change her face and never insult the mission of the princess." Wu Qiao said, ambitious and turned away.


    It''s not difficult to hide around a person. It''s easy to hide around the five princesses.


    However, after the incident of his highness Ba, Wu Qiao became more calm and cautious. He would no longer have any lucky ideas and would be more down-to-earth.


    Seeing that Wu Qiao had gone far, Mammy Tai said, "this girl should understand your pains, princess."


    "If someone else made such a mistake here, I would never give him a second chance. However, she is Lengmei looking for a replacement for her. I am willing to believe Lengmei and her eyes, so I think she must change Wu Qiao. Wu Qiao has her strengths. " Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Therefore, the princess did not give Wu Qiao a chance, but gave Lengmei a chance." Said mammy Tai.


    Even the moon nodded, "it''s because of the cold eyebrow, that''s right."


    Qingdai sighed softly and said with some complaints¡° I don''t know where she went? Have you encountered any difficulties.

 Chapter 917

    She is always used to being alone. She keeps everything in her heart and refuses to share half of it with others. It would be nice if she were willing to tell us what was on her mind. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see you again if I have a chance." Even like the moon, he bowed his head and drank a cup of tea.


    "Sister!"


    Just then, a nightingale voice remembered happily, and then saw a happy voice running in.


    Lian Lingyue is always happy with Lian Xiangyue every day, which adds a lot of smiles to Lian Xiangyue''s face.


    The whole palace was immersed in a cheerful atmosphere. Even the moon was too lazy to deal with external affairs and was temporarily isolated from the external disturbance.


    "What do you want to do?" Even the moon smiled faintly and asked.


    "Sister, I heard that there are people playing lanterns in the city today. It''s very fun. I want to have a look." Lian Lingyue said.


    In the past, when she was the eleventh princess, there was no freedom everywhere. She was surrounded in the palace all day and couldn''t go anywhere. Once in a while, hunting outside the palace could make her excited for many days.


    Now, she especially likes the feeling of freedom.


    So she wanted to see what was going on outside.


    "You go. I''m pregnant and won''t go with you. However, you should dress up as a man and send some people to protect you secretly." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Now, she is the young lady of the prime minister''s house, and she went out from her constant Prince''s house, so she doesn''t even worry about the moon, but after all, she is still a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. It''s better to keep a low profile, so as not to accidentally become a famous acquaintance in Kyoto.


    She just wanted her sister to be safe and secure all her life.


    Before Lian Lingyue left, she added, "be careful and don''t get angry."


    "Well, just leave me alone." Even Lingyue said, which made all the slaves laugh.


    Later, she went out with her servant girl fennel, and Lian Xiangyue secretly arranged someone to protect her.


    £ª


    "Moths, snow willows and golden wisps, laugh and smell.


    The crowd looked for him thousands of times. Suddenly looking back, the man was in the dim light. "


    At night, a handsome young master holding a palace fan was reading while walking. The young master had red lips, white teeth and beautiful face. Walking between the lanterns, he also attracted the attention of many people.


    The little schoolboy next to him was a little reserved. He was always afraid of being recognized. He whispered, "Miss, when shall we go back to the palace?"


    "Childe!" The young master knocked the bookboy on the head with a palace fan and reminded him.


    "Oh, my servant is wrong, young master. When shall we go back to the mansion?" She is really uncomfortable in the book boy''s clothes.


    "Just came out and shouted back. Wouldn''t it be a disappointment? It''s the first time in my life that I look at the lantern like this. It''s a pity..." the look on her face darkened¡ª¡ª


    If only the formula were there!


    How fun it would be to walk through the lanterns with him. Moreover, even if you are so smart, you must be good at guessing the mysteries on these lanterns.


    "The crowd looked for him thousands of times. Suddenly looking back, the man was in the dim light."


    She murmured this poem and walked under the lantern with a light posture. The shadow of the lantern fell on her, with a quiet beauty.


    She did not know that a pair of deep and dark glasses were watching her every move not far away, and a strange to terrible smile slowly appeared on the man''s face¡ª¡ª


    Ling Yuer, you haven''t changed much after so long.


    When he was looking at her, Lian Lingyue suddenly turned around. His face darkened, he lowered his head and curled up into a ball. Those dirt blocked his sight and made him hide in it, which was not easy to be detected.


    His eyes looked around again. With his familiarity with some things and characters, he found the dark guards hidden in the crowd to protect the moon.


    There was a faint smile on his lips.


    At this time, Lian Lingyue saw a lantern with two fish stacked together, which was very similar to her Pisces pendant.


    She was so excited that she quickly put away the palace fan and ran over¡ª¡ª


    "Little... Childe, wait for slaves." Seeing this, fennel hurriedly chased up and shouted in his mouth.


    The Pisces lantern was at the end of the road, and she ran all the way under it¡ª¡ª


    She looked around and found that among the bustling crowd, there were many people standing under the beautiful lanterns, their hands folded, praying like something.


    Seeing this, even Ling Yue showed a smile on her face. She put her hands together, stood under the Pisces lantern, prayed piously in her heart, and opened her eyes for a long time.


    "Little... Childe, what wish did you make?" Fennel asked curiously.


    "Nature is safe." Lian Lingyue said¡ª¡ª


    Keep Lian Jue safe, keep nine brothers safe, keep your sister safe, and keep your children safe.


    After making a wish, Lian Lingyue was attracted by the delicious food sold on the street stall.


    "Give me the silver." Lian Lingyue ran to the stall and asked for some delicious food.


    "Meat pancakes, meat pancakes, delicious and hot meat pancakes." She was about to turn and leave when she heard a clear cry.


    Meat cake?


    Lian Lingyue''s heart trembled slightly. She turned around and walked step by step to the stall selling meat cakes.


    Meat cake?


    Once, a long time ago, her mother fell out of favor. When she worked in Changchun palace, she was very hungry for some time, but every day a hot meat cake was placed at the door of Changchun palace.


    She used to think that her dead maid secretly brought it to her.


    Later, she learned that the meat cake came from another person - Xiao He.


    The meat pie as like as two peas in the Changchun palace is exactly the same. He bought it here.


    I still remember that day, he said he would never forgive her, gave her a horse and let her go, and he went with Xiao Zhenhai and the little prince who didn''t know his origin.


    Later, she had occasionally heard her father mention that Xiao He and his father Xiao Zhenhai had betrayed the country together and were now in Qidan Youzhou.


    According to her understanding of Xiao He, although he is a Xiao family, he is also an indomitable man. Even if he dies, he will not be willing to betray the country.


    I don''t know how he is now?


    "Childe, do you want meat cakes?" The boss asked when he saw her standing and watching for a long time.


    Lian Lingyue regained consciousness, took the hand of the palace fan and said, "give me one."


    "Good!" The boss quickly wrapped a meat cake for her and said, "young master, take it and eat it while it''s hot."


    "Thank you." After receiving the meat cake, Lian Lingyue left the stall with the meat cake.


    "Go away! Get out of the way! "


    At this time, she heard a nasty scolding sound. Looking up, she found that several aristocratic family CHILDES were punching and kicking around a beggar.

 Chapter 918

    "Go away! Get out of the way! "


    At this time, she heard a nasty scolding sound. Looking up, she found that several aristocratic family CHILDES were punching and kicking around a beggar.


    With a frown on her brow, she put the meat cake in the hands of fennel, walked over quickly, and scolded angrily: "stop! What is it that so many people bully a beggar? "


    Several aristocratic family CHILDES stopped when they heard this beautiful scolding. Looking back, they found that the person who stopped drinking was just a gentle looking childe, and immediately they were not afraid of anything.


    One of them said angrily, "brother, meddling in your own business has to pay a price. Your little pink and white face doesn''t look good when it bleeds."


    Lian Lingyue''s eyes were wide open, her hands were around her chest, her face was cold, and said, "I''ll take care of this business! Let the beggar go. "


    She is not afraid. She knows that her sister has sent someone to protect him. One by one, they are only waiting for her order.


    Seeing the conflict here, the people around gathered around one after another. Seeing that the thin little childe wanted to symbolize with the living villain childe nearby, they could not help worrying.


    "Hehe! It depends on whether you have the ability to mind your own business! "


    One of them suddenly flew towards her and kicked her. She stood in place coldly and did not move. The surrounding crowd couldn''t help but scream -


    However, before the man''s feet approached her, the secretly protected dark guard had already stepped out of his hand. He only heard a click, and the man''s foot bones made a click.


    "Ah!" He collapsed to the ground and cried in pain.


    The others were frightened when they saw this - it turned out that the little childe was not alone.


    His bodyguards seem to stretch out their hands and are very difficult to provoke.


    Several people immediately flopped, knelt on the ground and begged, "young master, we have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Let us go."


    "Hum." Lian Lingyue looked at these changed faces and said, "beggars are helpless. You bully them wantonly. You don''t put your tears in your eyes because you think I''m alone. Now you know I''m protected and you kneel down to beg for mercy. You''re not even as good as animals! As a man, it''s better not to look down on others. "


    When she finished speaking, everyone around her clapped.


    The beggar on the ground raised his eyes and looked at the just man.


    "Yes, you''re right. You might as well." What Lian Lingyue said, several people nodded.


    "You go, get out!" If she hadn''t thought about it, she should be careful not to cause any trouble to her sister and Prince Hengqin''s house. She would teach them another lesson today.


    But because she didn''t want to be too ostentatious and provoke any jokes to Hengqin palace, she endured it.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Several people raised the man with the injured foot and walked away in horror.


    Lian Lingyue looked coldly at the backs of these people, and then looked down at the dirty beggar on the ground. He was wearing clothes that could not see the color of his eyes, and his hair was messy. Because he had not been cleaned for a long time, all his hair had formed wisps. When you look carefully, you can still see insects drilling around in his hair, which is very disgusting and dirty.


    His eyes are hidden behind his hair. They are muddy and can''t see clearly. He just feels that his eyes dodge when facing Lian Lingyue''s eyes.


    Lian Lingyue said to fennel, "give him the meat cake."


    "Yes." Fennel put the newly bought hot meat cake in the basin in front of the beggar.


    Lian Lingyue took another ingot of silver from his waist, bent down and put it next to his basin, and then he was ready to leave.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you..." the beggar kowtowed with meat cakes and silver in his hand.


    Lian Lingyue didn''t say anything, but turned and left.


    The beggar knelt on the ground, looked at her far away figure, raised his hand, stuffed the meat cake into his mouth and bit hard. A deep flash flashed in the muddy eyes behind the dirty hair.


    Lian Lingyue, Feng Lingyue?


    It turned out that I missed so many wonderful plays.


    However, no matter what her name or identity, the little girl has not changed at all. Her enthusiasm and justice are clear and direct.


    Hehe hehe.


    He sat leaning against the corner, and many people passed in front of him.


    In people''s eyes, he is not threatening, because he is just a beggar, a smelly beggar who can only carry a bowl of pity.


    His eyes gradually deepened. Looking at the situation in front of him, an unknown smile appeared on his lips.


    The interest in watching lanterns was ruined by these bullies.


    Lian Lingyue suddenly felt insipid. After a few turns, he said to fennel to go home.


    Fennel was so happy that he hurriedly followed Lian Lingyue and got into the carriage.


    "Fennel, tell them what happened just now. Don''t tell your sister. She won''t worry about me." On the carriage, Lian Lingyue opened the curtain of the carriage and ordered.


    "Yes." Fennel, yes.


    The beggar not far away, his eyes fell on her, and his heart suddenly seemed to burn.


    After returning to the palace, Lian Xiangyue asked curiously, "go and see the lanterns. Why did you come back so soon? Isn''t this year''s Lantern beautiful? "


    Even Ling Yue nodded, "yes, it''s no fun to go alone. I don''t want to see it."


    She came in and said, "but I brought you a lamp." She motioned to fennel, who came in with a beautiful lotus lamp.


    "Good looking." Even the moon looked at the lamp and said.


    £ª


    The next day, news came from the palace¡ª¡ª


    Princess Xu Xian fell ill and fainted in prison. She was still crazy and didn''t forget to read the name of Emperor Zhou chengdi.


    However, Emperor Zhou chengdi did not show mercy, but announced that after the ring day, he would behead the virtuous imperial concubine immediately to comfort the souls of the emperor''s descendants who had been mutilated by him.


    This abstinence day was once restricted by immortal Xuanwei to Emperor Zhou chengdi. It is not suitable to kill animals on this day.


    Therefore, Princess Xu Xianfei will be beheaded in another ten days.


    After hearing this, Lian Xiangyue said, "hum, in order to live, what methods have been exhausted. Unfortunately, the princess won''t give her this opportunity."


    Then, Wu Qiao also sent back good news. She has successfully arrived at the five Princesses'' residence. She just needs to wait for the opportunity to become a person trusted by the five princesses.


    Even the moon''s face showed a smile¡ª¡ª


    Wu Qiao is a good jade and needs to be polished.


    "Sister, why did Lengmei leave?" Even Lingyue didn''t see Lengmei today. Without that cold figure, Yueer felt uncomfortable.


    "She said she had something she wanted to do. She didn''t want to be a dark guard all her life. Please let me help her, and I let her go

 Chapter 919

    £ª


    palace.


    Political affairs hall.


    Feng Ye is sitting in the middle. The ministers are discussing the affairs of the dynasty. While listening, he is still thinking about the things like the moon. Why did she speak for him in front of her father? Was it part of the conspiracy or sincere?


    There must be something wrong with the maid who met in front of Rongyuan hall.


    "Your Highness, this is a fold from northern Xinjiang. It''s related to the first four Highnesses Feng Qianyue. Please have a look." At this time, the Ministry of war handed a fold.


    Northern Xinjiang? Feng Ye is a little stunned. It''s hard to play in Northern Xinjiang for many years. Why did he suddenly get a folding?


    The former fourth highness Feng Qianyue is herding horses and sheep in Northern Xinjiang. What does it have to do with him?


    "Read." Thinking of this, Feng Ye ordered.


    "Yes."


    After reading the contents of the memorial, Feng Ye and his ministers were stunned at the same time.


    "What a surprise, but he died in just a few months." Someone said.


    "He, together with Xiao Zhenhai, committed adultery with Khitan for his own selfish desires and betrayed the emperor. He also deserved to die."


    The prime minister Lian Yanqing on one side was in a cold sweat. He thought that at the beginning, Feng Qianyue also mentioned a kiss to yue''er. Fortunately, he didn''t succeed, otherwise even his family and he would suffer.


    Rongyuan hall.


    Feng Ye stands in front of Emperor Zhou chengdi and reports the death of Feng Qianyue.


    After hearing this, Emperor Zhou chengdi pursed his lips and didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    He looked at the distance with his eyes. In a hazy way, he seemed to see a quiet and slow boy coming towards him. With a cautious look on his face, he was always observing his father''s look and how to please him.


    He is different from other princes. When others wantonly enjoy the time around his mother, he has lived alone and took care of his own affairs. If the grade was a little longer, he moved out of the palace as usual.


    From beginning to end, he was far away from the prince.


    "Now that the man is dead, send orders and bury him on the spot."


    "Yes." Feng Ye paused and asked, "can he enter taichen palace?"


    Emperor Zhou chengdi walked to the window, looked at the lush area in the imperial garden and said, "he deceived the king and plotted against me. He is not qualified to enter the taichen palace and be buried on the spot. He is not allowed to erect a monument. I will take this son as my son and let him go with the wind."


    "Yes, my son, yes." Feng Ye takes orders.


    £ª


    Hengqin palace.


    "What are you talking about?" Lian Siyue, who was drinking tea with her head down, suddenly heard such news and tightened her hand with the lid of the tea cup.


    "His Highness the eighth specially asked his junior to inform him of this. Due to the harsh environment and excessive cold, his Highness the fourth''s hands and feet were all frozen and necrotic. When I was shepherding sheep last month, I accidentally angered the sheep and was trampled to death. The death was very miserable. Four, your Highness''s keepsakes were also brought, as well as his two broken fingers. " Yin Huai said.


    After the initial surprise, Lian Xiangyue recovered his calm and said, "the princess knows. You step down."


    "Yes, I quit my humble post."


    Feng Qianyue - even like the moon, this man loomed in his mind¡ª¡ª


    only a short while ago.


    She was reborn for revenge, but with the death of aunt Lian Shiya Xiao and the exile of Feng Qianyue, she gradually forgot these things.


    Especially after she married Yun Zheng, she got precious feelings she had never experienced in her previous life. She knew the feeling of being taken care of carefully. The bloody wind of her previous life was farther away.


    After having a baby in her womb, she sometimes can''t even remember that she was born again because of hate.


    Now she wants to take good care of her body and have a healthy child. When Yun Zheng comes back, her family will be reunited.


    Today, when she heard the news of Feng Qianyue''s death, she was distracted for a moment¡ª¡ª


    This is the person she once hated and hated most. When she thought of what he had done, she tore her heart and lungs. She couldn''t sleep all day and night. As long as she closed her eyes, her eyes were full of blood.


    How could he die? Even the moon drove him to Beijiang just to let him suffer endless torture, repay the pain she would suffer in her previous life, let him struggle between survival and non survival, and taste the taste she had tasted.


    She knows Feng Qianyue too well¡ª¡ª


    People like him, even if they eat soil and dung, don''t have any dignity. Just for one breath in his heart, he will try his best to live.


    What he is best at is patience, the longest and infinite patience.


    But today, he suddenly said he was dead¡ª¡ª


    Even like the moon, he walked step by step into the garden and his eyes fell on the peony flower¡ª¡ª


    The flowers are blooming brightly, the wind is blowing, swaying, sending out fragrance, all falsehood, truth and falsehood.


    She slowly closed her eyes, and Feng Qianyue reappeared in her mind. Her previous life and this life were intertwined¡ª¡ª


    "Since you cursed the imperial concubine to suffer heartache, it''s reasonable for me to take your fetus to treat her." At that time, Feng Qianyue was leisurely and authentic. His tone was like the ice of winter, cold and ruthless.


    "You bitch! No wonder Lao Jiu defended you so much. He didn''t hesitate to embarrass me in the court many times for you! It turns out that you have been hiding for a long time! You are so stubborn! I spoiled you once seven months ago. How could it happen that you were pregnant with a dragon? Now it seems that this evil seed is clearly Lao Jiu''s! "


    "Bitch, up to now, you are still trying to pull the imperial concubine into the water! Somebody, cut your belly immediately! "


    You quack, when will it be your turn to teach me? Do you want to disobey me and kill the nine families? " Feng Qian''s cold eyes coagulated and scolded.


    "The emperor atones, the emperor atones!" The doctor was so frightened that he knelt down.


    "Do it!" Feng Qianyue gave an order, and her stomach was cut open by a bright dagger.


    His cruel words that pushed her into the abyss gradually became clear again.


    no


    Feng Qianyue won''t die so easily. He will try his best to survive. He will survive, and he won''t ask for death angrily.


    Intuition told her that there must be a secret!


    There was a hint of meditation in her eyes, and she said, "come here."


    "Yes." Two dark guards approached.


    "The princess wants you to go to Beijiang quickly, see what happened before Feng Qianyue died, report all the details to the princess in detail, and bring the bodyguard who will be responsible for guarding him to the princess." Lian Xiangyue ordered.


    "Yes, I do."


    Lian Lingyue came over and asked, "sister, do you doubt that your highness four is not dead?"


    "Feng Qianyue is not so easy to die. I think it''s worth checking." Even like the moon, all thought said.


    "If you''re not dead, where did the body come from? Didn''t Yin Huai say that he was trampled to death by sheep? " Lian Lingyue doesn''t understand the tunnel.


    "If you are trampled to death by sheep, you may be beyond recognition. If you are beyond recognition, how can you be sure it is him, so I want to investigate it."

 Chapter 92O

    Five Princess Fengling mansion.


    Wu Qiao assassinated Qiaoqiao, a servant girl in the Princess House, and then tore off her face and took it to Mo Liniang. Mo Liniang changed her face into Qiaoqiao according to the texture of her face. She entered the Princess House as Qiaoqiao.


    This Qiaoqiao is a handyman in the dining room of the princess''s house. She doesn''t have any chance to get close to the fifth Princess Fengling on weekdays. Now she wants to find an opportunity to get the trust of the fifth Princess Fengling and serve her.


    The reason why she didn''t kill the big servant girl around the fifth Princess Fengling now was that she was afraid of being caught in her words and deeds, and was seen by the fifth Princess Fengling. This kind of third-class servant girl who is usually ignored can do better.


    So now, Qiaoqiao stands behind the rockery and secretly observes the every move of these people in the garden.


    She knew that what was surrounded by the crowd was the heart flesh of the five Princess Fengling, baby pimple, little Hou ye, six-year-old Zheng Tong.


    At the moment, the little marquis is playing Cuju. He is having fun. Several accompanying servant girls are sweating nervously for fear that the little ancestor will be injured.


    Wu Qiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cunning smile appeared on his face. He saw the five Princess Fengling coming this way.


    She bent down to pick up a stone on the ground, aimed it and threw it as a concealed weapon¡ª¡ª


    I saw that Zheng Tong, who was running, stumbled and suddenly fell into the pool.


    The five Princess Fengling, who was walking towards her, suddenly turned pale and screamed.


    "Little Marquis, little Marquis..." the slaves hurried into the water to save people.


    Sooner or later, Wu Qiao jumped deep into the water. She pretended to save Zheng Tong, but in fact she cleverly covered her eyes. She sank Zheng Tong into the water, quietly lit one of his acupoints and made him choke a few salivas in the water.


    Seeing that he was about to faint, Wu Qiao pretended to rescue Zheng Tong out of the water in a hurry.


    However, Zheng Tong was shocked because of choking water. The fifth Princess Fengling hurried to touch her son and found that she had no breath. She immediately cried and called for a doctor.


    Wu Qiao seized the opportunity and pressed Zheng Tong''s heart without saying a word.


    After a while, Zheng Tong, who was already "dead", spit out a few saliva, coughed, woke up again and burst into tears.


    When the imperial doctor came, he gave Zheng Tong an examination and said that if the servant girl hadn''t rescued him in time, the little Marquis would not have been saved.


    The fifth Princess Fengling was excited. She greatly rewarded Qiao Qiao and asked her how she knew the art of saving people.


    Qiaoqiao said frankly that her hometown is by the sea, and people often drown and shock. She has seen many scenes of saving people, so she also knows some.


    And she is also good at water, so she can calm down and save people in the underground pool when the slaves were stunned.


    The fifth Princess Fengling was very happy. She said that she had saved the little Lord''s life and wanted to promote her to be a first-class servant girl and serve in the little Lord''s yard.


    Qiaoqiao lowers her head to thank her, and a smile appears from the corners of her eyes.


    So she had the opportunity to get close to the fifth Princess Fengling, and could do something inconvenient under the cover of Zheng Tong.


    After two or three days.


    ZHENG Ke, the fifth son-in-law, came back. He looked very bad. When he came back, he plunged into the study with the fifth princess. He didn''t know what to discuss.


    Wu Qiao secretly encouraged Zheng Tong and said:


    "Little Marquis, will you play hide and seek with me?"


    Zheng Tong was so happy that he hurried to say, "well, your game is fun every time. I want you to accompany me."


    So Wu Qiao led Zheng Tong out of the yard to play hide and seek. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he also called many other slaves to play together.


    While these people were having fun, Wu Qiao took the opportunity to sneak into the back of the study and listen to their husband and wife.


    She didn''t really hear it, but she heard the fifth son-in-law say, "this time, your highness Ba has evidence in his hand. If he wants to suppress me, there''s nothing I can do. Our family is bad. My career and Tong''s future."


    When she still wanted to listen, she heard a burst of footsteps. She immediately dodged and hid behind a tree.


    "Ha ha, I found you!" Zheng Tong rushed over and said happily.


    At this time, the study door immediately opened. The five princesses looked angry and said, "who made you make a noise here? Qiao Qiao, are you impatient? "


    "Spare your life, princess, forgive me, maidservant, maidservant..." Wu Qiao looked flustered.


    "Mother, I''m playing hide and seek. Don''t be angry." At this time, Zheng Tong jumped out, shook Feng Ling''s hand and said.


    Feng Ling''s eyebrows widened a little and said, "this is the study. Your father''s place to deal with official business. Don''t come here to make noise. Qiao Qiao, you take the young Marquis down and can''t come here again."


    "Yes, yes, your highness, your servant understands," let''s go, little Hou Ye. " Wu Qiao, with a look of fear and knowing the mistake, followed Zheng Tong, and a faint smile flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    £ª


    "I didn''t guess wrong. Feng Ye started with the fifth son-in-law." Even like the moon.


    "Princess, what should we do now? Your eighth Highness has evidence of the five son-in-law''s perversion of the law in his hand. If he threatens this, the five princesses are likely to bite you and the good princess in order to protect the princess''s house." Wu Qiao, who had torn Qiaoqiao''s face and restored his original appearance, said.


    Lian Xiangyue thought for a moment and said, "it depends on the choice of Fengling."


    "I don''t understand what you mean. Please show it to the princess." Wu Qiao arched his hands and said.


    "If Feng Ling comes to my princess and asks her to find a way to save her son-in-law and princess''s house, she will be on the same boat as my princess. If she chooses to bite my princess with Her Highness Princess Xu Xianba, there is no need to be merciful!" Even like the moon, there is a deep cold in the eyes.


    "Yes, I see." Wu Qiaodao.


    A moment later, Wu Qiao left the prince Hengqin''s house, put on Qiao Qiao''s face in a quiet place, and then returned to the princess''s house again.


    From this moment on, she always paid attention to the movements of the five princesses.


    On that night, when the night was dark, the fifth son-in-law went out in a carriage, while the fifth Princess stayed in the house and waited for news. Wu Qiao secretly followed the fifth son-in-law''s carriage.


    The carriage left the Princess House and went all the way to Zhengyang Street, followed by Wu Qiao¡ª¡ª


    To the East is the princess of Hengqin palace and to the west is his highness eight of Yuqin palace. It depends on which side the carriage of the fifth son-in-law is going.


    When the carriage finally went to the west, Wu Qiao''s lips slowly overflowed with cold - five princesses, you finally chose the road with the princess.


    In this way, I can''t complain.


    £ª

 Chapter 921

    £ª


    Five Princess mansion.


    Feng Ling stayed up all night and sat in the room waiting for the news of ZHENG Ke, the fifth son-in-law. Candles burned one after another until dawn.


    At this moment, Feng Ling has felt exhausted and weak!


    She had never been so worried as now¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    She broke the jade hairpin in her hand, revealing a touch of annoyance, and said to her close servant girl: "I knew that the princess would not collude with Lian Xiangyue, so that Feng Ye would not grasp the handle of the son-in-law. I can rest easy in the princess''s house. Now the son-in-law has fallen into Feng Ye''s hand. It''s really difficult to ride a tiger!"


    "Princess, don''t blame yourself. You conspired with Princess Hengqin for the sake of the German princess." Servant girl Chun crisp way.


    "It''s like a wolf in the moon. Who knows what moths she will make to trouble me!" Said the fifth princess.


    "But, your highness, you are now in conspiracy with your eight royal highness to bring down the princess of the imperial concubine and the imperial concubine, will you?" Spring crisp some worried way.


    Feng Ling smiled and said, "in fact, the princess chose to form an alliance with the eighth emperor''s younger brother after careful consideration. The virtuous imperial concubine is crazy now. Even if she escaped, she will be completely out of favor. There is no threat. Therefore, my mother''s biggest threat now is not princess Xu Xian, but Princess Liang. In turn, I use the eighth emperor''s younger brother to bring down Princess Liang. Finally, Dongxi palace and Menghua palace lose both, and Xiyan palace reaps the benefits of fishing. Feng Ye thought he had coerced us. Unexpectedly, he was also used by us. "


    This is Feng Ling''s wishful thinking.


    "Princess highness, brilliant!" Spring crisp suddenly realized the tunnel.


    Feng Ling smiled and said, "now wait for the news of the son-in-law''s return. Look what the eighth emperor brother said to him. What do you want us to do? At that time, as long as you can get rid of Liang Guifei and Lian Siyue, but do not harm Xiyan palace and Princess House, the princess will cooperate with him. "


    With that, Feng Ling couldn''t help yawning, so she ordered Chun crisp and said, "the son-in-law will be hungry when he comes back from Feng Ye''s house all night. Go to the dining room and prepare some lists."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." Spring crisp said.


    £ª


    After ZHENG Ke, the fifth son-in-law, left Fengye, Prince Yuqin''s house, he returned to the princess''s house all the way before the night was clear.


    At Feng Ye''s command, Yin Huai looked at ZHENG Ke from a distance. He didn''t return to Prince Yuqin''s house until he was close to the princess''s house.


    In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, ZHENG Ke came out of the back door of Prince Yuqin''s house and also chose to enter from the back door of princess''s house. When he got down from the carriage and was ready to enter¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly a dark shadow fell from the sky and ZHENG Ke turned back fiercely¡ª¡ª


    Only a sound of stabbing was heard. A sharp blade pierced his heart. He made a dull noise and fell to the ground. Blood soon flowed under his body. His body trembled hard for several times before he stopped moving.


    "Somebody! Somebody! Catch him, catch him, he killed his son-in-law! " The bodyguard hurried over and shouted.


    Wu Qiao turned and ran away. The guards chased after her desperately. With her familiarity with the princess''s house these days, she finally ran into an alley.


    When the bodyguard came to have a look, there was only black clothes on the ground, but the man disappeared!


    Feng Ling saw that it was already dawn and ZHENG Ke had not returned to her house. She really couldn''t hold it, so she planned to have a rest.


    "Princess highness!" At this time, the bodyguard in the house hurried in with a panic on his face.


    "What happened?" Feng Ling''s heart jumped and asked.


    "Princess, the fifth son-in-law, the fifth son-in-law, he......" the bodyguard hesitated.


    "What''s the matter with the son-in-law? Say it quickly!" Feng Ling suddenly stood up and asked eagerly.


    "The fifth son-in-law... Died." The guard whispered.


    "What? What did you say? " The fifth Princess couldn''t believe it. Suddenly she felt dizzy and dark in front of her eyes. She almost fainted.


    "Princess!" Spring crisp hurried forward to help.


    "How could it be... How could it be... Yesterday, yesterday was fine, today... Where is he, where is he, the princess is going to have a look!"


    "The son-in-law was assassinated at the door. The assassin escaped, leaving only black clothes. Now, he disappeared." Said the bodyguard


    Feng Ling''s body was shaky for a while. After taking a deep breath for several times, the whole person finally calmed down and ran out in a hurry.


    £ª


    "What are you talking about?" Feng Ye suddenly stood up, with a rare look of shock on his face, "the fifth son-in-law is dead?"


    "Yes, the son-in-law is dead. Now the five princesses have passed out. Princess Feng de sent a imperial doctor, and the whole Princess House is in a mess." Yin Huai said.


    "Didn''t I ask you to escort him all the way back to the house? Why were you killed halfway? " Feng Ye frowns and asks.


    "It is true that there is a humble position to escort the son-in-law all the way back. Obviously, the son-in-law was killed in the princess''s house." Yin Huai said.


    Feng Ye''s eyes locked¡ª¡ª


    Last night, ZHENG Ke, the fifth son-in-law, came to Yuqin palace and told him that sister Wuhuang promised to listen to his arrangement and save Princess Xu Xianfei, but to ensure his career and safety.


    Later, Feng Ye asks him to go back to the princess''s house. For the rest, he will arrange and arrange everything. As long as the couple come out to testify and admit that they were forced by others that day, they framed Princess Xu Xian together.


    What, dead soon?


    "It seems that some people know that the king is going to rescue the mother imperial concubine with the help of the fifth son-in-law, and they started to fight the fifth son-in-law in advance. Directly eradicate the disease, and then let sister Wuhuang hate me. Who else is there besides her? "


    Feng Ye clenched his fist in his sleeve, and a green vein appeared on his forehead.


    He knew she would do something, but he didn''t expect that she would act quickly and pinch the time very accurately


    "Your Highness, what now? As soon as the fifth son-in-law dies, this clue will be broken, and the way to save the virtuous imperial concubine and empress will not work! "


    "Yinhuai... Get ready. I''m going to the princess''s house to find out!" Feng Ye''s intuition is that things have changed. Indeed, as Yin Huai said, once the fifth son-in-law dies, he has no chips to threaten the princess''s house!


    It takes a lot of time to find a new breakthrough to save the mother imperial concubine. Once the father''s fasting period has passed, the mother imperial concubine will be punished immediately. Now she has to race against time.


    "Yes, your highness."


    When Feng Ye hurried to the princess''s house, he heard a cry before he approached.


    Standing at the door, he saw the five emperor sister Fengling sitting on the ground, wrapped in white cloth on her head, kneeling on the ground, holding the cold body of the five son-in-law, crying bitterly, breaking her heart and lungs.

 Chapter 922

    Zheng Tong, the little Marquis, knelt on the ground and was supported by the maid behind him. He was also crying, shouting his father out of his mouth.


    The slaves crawled on the ground, and the master began to cry.


    Feng Ye paused and walked slowly step by step.


    Wu Qiao, who became Qiaoqiao, noticed Feng Ye''s approach. Her hand slowly clenched Zheng Tong''s shoulder and lowered her head.


    "Sister Wuhuang, I''m sorry for the change." Feng Ye walks over and says.


    Feng Ling suddenly raised her head and looked at the man in front of her fiercely, clenching her hand tightly, "he''s dead. Are you satisfied? If you hadn''t forced him hard, he would still be stationed abroad. Why should he suffer this disaster? Now, he has gone and left us orphans and widows. What will Tong Er do in the future? " Then he began to wail again.


    "Let''s check how the son-in-law died first." Feng Ye said.


    Feng Ling tore off the white cloth on her head, threw it on the ground and said, "do you still want me to put my life in Tong er''s life? The son-in-law is dead. If you want to report, you can report. I don''t care about anything! You go! "


    Feng Ye listens to Feng Ling and knows that it''s impossible to rely on her to help the mother imperial concubine now.


    He went to ZHENG Ke''s body, bent over and lifted the white cloth on his body. He saw that the wound on his body pierced his body and passed through his heart. A knife was fatal!


    "Yinhuai, check the cause of death of the son-in-law." Feng Ye tells him.


    "Yes, your highness."


    When Feng Ye goes out of the princess''s house, the fifth Princess cries and faints again. Wu Qiao secretly looks at Feng Ye''s gone back, and his heart is relieved.


    £ª


    When the news of the death of the fifth son-in-law came to Lian Xiangyue''s ears, she was having breakfast with Lian Lingyue.


    Lian Lingyue said in surprise, "is the fifth son-in-law dead? He was assassinated in Princess mansion. How could this happen. I remember that the five princesses take the five son-in-law as their heaven. What can she do now? "


    Even the moon''s face looked faint and said, "it has nothing to do with you. Have a good meal and see what you look like."


    "I don''t eat much meat. I can''t help it." Lian Lingyue said.


    Lian Xiangyue talked to Lian Lingyue all morning as if nothing had happened. After that, Lian Lingyue went to make small toys.


    After breakfast.


    Even when Xiang Yuejin came to Menghua palace, Liang Guifei also heard the news of the death of her fifth son-in-law. She said that Princess de fainted and asked the Ministry of punishment to investigate the matter thoroughly.


    Lian Xiangyue frowned slightly and said, "my mother, I can''t wait any longer. I''m afraid things will change if I wait any longer. Since Princess Xu Xian wants to pretend to be crazy, we''ll give her a ride and let her go to see the king of hell and go crazy in the palace of the king of hell."


    "Yue''er, you''re right. The death of the five son-in-law is a signal. Since Feng Ye can find out the handle of the five son-in-law, he can also find out the five princesses, as well as the seven princesses and the seven son-in-law..." Liang Guifei nodded.


    "Mother imperial concubine, I heard that beauty Li miscarried two days ago?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "It''s a matter. It''s said that she got up in the middle of the night and suddenly shed a pool of blood. She has been pregnant for four months. Beauty Li has cried all day and night. Now the emperor''s dragon body is ill. It''s really not easy for him to conceive a child. It''s gone. It''s difficult to be pregnant in the future." Because there was no outsider, Liang Guifei spoke directly.


    In fact, Liang Guifei was right. With Emperor Zhou chengdi''s current body, it was almost impossible to have sex. Li Meimei caught up with her last luck and conceived a dragon seed, but it was gone in vain, and the opportunity to have children was gone.


    In the future, without a dependency, it''s no wonder that they won''t stop day after day and night.


    Lian Xiangyue thought in her eyes and said, "this beauty Li is young, healthy and good. How can she have a miscarriage? Mother imperial concubine, do you know who is responsible for protecting her fetus? "


    "I''m going to ask about it in Taiping Hospital. Rongtai doctor will also know. Yue''er, do you think there''s any problem?" Liang Guifei said.


    "I''m not sure yet, but I saw beauty Li last time. She is very young, in good health, ruddy skin, and the fetus is four months old. It''s time to be stable, so I want to check and see if it can play any role." Even the moon thought.


    Lianggui couldn''t help admiring, "yue''er, you are always as careful as dust. You think of what the mother imperial concubine didn''t expect."


    "The mother concubine flattered me, and I suddenly thought of it." Even like the moon, he said faintly, where is his heart as thin as dust? It is clear that he was forced to do too much harm. He had to be full of spirit. His two eyes and two ears had to pay attention to everything around him anytime and anywhere.


    Now, Feng Ye, you''ve been looking for five princesses, so I''m looking for someone.


    £ª


    Huachen palace in the West.


    Beauty Li was lying in bed with her head wrapped around her and weeping secretly. She was as clean as a cucumber. Now she seems to be ten years old.


    Bring the food and put it aside. She hasn''t moved a mouthful. The maid in waiting Xiaoxin is comforting in a low voice.


    She sighed and said, "I''ve been in the palace for five years. In these five years, the Xin beauty who entered the palace with me is now a Xin concubine, and I''m still a beauty. I finally tried my best to conceive the Dragon seed, but it''s gone for nothing. How can I not be sad and how can I eat!


    The child is gone. I''m afraid I''ll die alone here, and there are many beauties in the imperial palace. How can you think of me? Besides, the emperor also... "


    The emperor is now sick and mainly recuperates from illness. He has not favored the harem woman for two or three months. I''m afraid his hope in the future is even more slim.


    All her life, she was afraid to be in this small and cold Huachen palace.


    "Beauty, Princess Hengqin is coming." At this time, the little eunuch outside the door reported.


    Princess Heng?


    Beauty Li was stunned. Why did she come?


    They didn''t say anything in private except when Princess 13 framed the late Princess 11 with scallops and dry snow clams.


    "Ask her to wait. I''ll go right away." Beauty Li lifted the quilt and got ready to get up.


    "The beauty is ill. I''d better ask for an interview." When she was about to get out of bed, Lian Xiangyue came in slowly accompanied by the servant girl.


    "I don''t know what the wind is blowing today, but it brings Princess Hengqin. Xiaoxin, go and pour tea." Li Meimei said hurriedly.


    Lian Xiangyue, with a slight smile on her face, motioned Qingdai to send the tonic she had brought, and said, "I went into the palace today and heard about the beauty''s sorrow, so I came to have a look, and I hope the beauty can take good care of her body."


    Li Meimei saw that the tonics sent by Lian Xiangyue were all good things she couldn''t get as a beauty. What''s more, she also sent a box of gold.


    She has never seen these before. At ordinary times, the bitch Xin Bin often shows off some precious things. For one moment, she says it is a gift from the emperor, for another, she says it is a gift from the virtuous imperial concubine. She is complacent, and she often has only envy and jealousy.

 Chapter 923

    Li Meimei couldn''t help but pick up one of the red gold and sapphire bracelets. It was of sufficient weight and exquisite workmanship. At a glance, it was valuable. There were also step shaking, head hairpin and hairpin. These things were far more expensive than that bitch of Xin Bin. She took a butterfly Jasper gold hairpin and compared it on her head, saying, "how can I accept such valuable things."


    Lian Xiangyue picked up the tea offered by Xiaoxin and said, "you can take it."


    Hearing this sound, Li Mei''s hand trembled, her hand holding the gold bracelet tightened, raised her head, looked at the expression of Princess Hengqin, and suddenly had an ominous premonition in her heart.


    There is no pie in the sky!


    She reluctantly put these treasures down and asked, "I don''t know why Princess Hengqin came here? I''m uneasy about holding such a valuable thing. Would you please say it clearly? "


    Lian Yueyue looked at Xiaoxin.


    Li Meimei understood and ordered, "you go out, stay outside and don''t let anyone in."


    "Yes." Xiaoxin went out with another eunuch.


    The only thing left in the bedroom was Lian Siyue. Beauty Li and mammy Tai were, and Qingdai was also guarding outside.


    "Princess Heng, can you say it now? Why did you come here? " Asked beauty Li.


    Lian Xiangyue said to mammy Tai, "take it out."


    "Yes, beauty, please have a look." Mammy Tai put a prescription in front of beauty Li.


    Beauty Li looked at it and was shocked. She suddenly squeezed the prescription. She looked at Lian Xiangyue nervously, and Lian Xiangyue just drank tea with a faint expression on her face, as if she were waiting for something.


    Suddenly, beauty Li fell on her knees with a thump, trembling all over, and said in fear, "this, this..."


    Lian Xiangyue said slowly, "in order to beg for a son, you don''t hesitate to eat this forbidden product and touch this pill on your navel, which will not only damage your own body, but also consume the vitality of the emperor. I wonder if the emperor''s illness has anything to do with you, beauty Li? "


    "Princess Hengqin, you must have made a mistake. I, how can I have the courage to do such a thing? Besides, my child has just disappeared. I''m suffering. I haven''t eaten for a day and a night." Beauty Li was submissive and began to cry silently.


    As if she knew whether beauty Li would recognize her after she was frightened, Lian Yueyue patted her hand gently, and Qingdai pushed a man in¡ª¡ª


    "In front of the princess, be honest and kneel down quickly!"


    Beauty Li looked up and was startled. Her face was pale and her prescription fell to the ground.


    "Servant, servant imperial dining room Ding Lian paid a visit to the princess." The slave knelt on the ground, kowtowed and looked at beauty Li.


    Beauty Li almost fainted, her face as white as paper.


    "Do you know this one in front of you?" Lian Xiangyue asked the servant Ding Lian.


    "Know, know, slaves and beauty Li are fellow townsmen." Ding didn''t dare to cheat at all. He told it all.


    As soon as Li Meimei''s body was soft, she collapsed to the ground, her face as white as wax, and her eyes entered the palace.


    The original thing is this:


    After hearing that Li Meimei had a miscarriage for four months, Lian Xiangyue felt something strange, so she went to Rong Taiyi, who had received a letter, and recorded all the prescriptions Li Meimei had been in Taiyi hospital for half a year, but after checking it, she found nothing unusual.


    At this time, Lian Xiangyue overheard another doctor Jiang mention that beauty Li had a distant relative who was also on duty in the palace. Beauty Li asked him for earth. Doctor Jiang reminded that there were regulations in the palace that women''s family members should not use external prescriptions at will.


    At that time, Li Meimei said that she just asked and wouldn''t really want a prescription, so at that time, doctor Jiang didn''t pay much attention to it. He thought of a little beauty and wouldn''t dare to disobey the palace rules.


    After hearing this, Lian Xiangyue kept an eye on it and immediately arranged for someone to find it. Finally, he found Ding Lian, who killed chickens in the imperial dining room. Under questioning, he asked such a prescription.


    Beauty Li dared not argue any more. She kowtowed and begged for mercy and said, "Princess Hengqin, please forgive me. I entered the palace at the age of 13. Now seven years have passed, and I haven''t got any children. Seeing that the best years are about to pass, I can''t escape the fate of dying alone in this cold palace in the future. Therefore, That''s why I took the risk to make such a big mistake. "


    Lian Yueyue motioned Qingdai to take Ding Lian down.


    "Do you want me to tell Tian Tian about this and you will be killed by the staff, or do you want to live the rest of your life in the harem with these treasures?" Even the moon came straight to the point.


    "Naturally, I don''t want to die. Naturally, I want a good life. What do you need me to do?" Li Mei said with tears.


    Lian Xiangyue said, "two hours later, you go to search the apricot tree at the door of your bedroom hall, and send the found things to the empress dowager, saying that the child in your belly didn''t have it because of that thing. In this way, no one will know that you killed your own child. "


    Li Meimei was a little frightened and said, "but I, I will be afraid. I''m afraid of being seen through."


    "It''s a death, why not gamble? If you follow my instructions, I can promise that Menghua palace will secretly help you deal with Xin Bin. You have been pressured by Xin Bin for seven years. Don''t you want to turn over? Two hours later, I''ll wait for your good news. " Lian Xiangyue got up, picked up the prescription on the ground, put it in his sleeve, and ordered Ding lian to be taken away.


    As soon as Li Meimei''s body was soft, she fell and sat on the ground, clenched her hands tightly, and the fundus of her eyes slowly turned red. She went to falsely accuse Princess Xu Xian. What if she was found out? Your highness eight is not easy.


    After a while, Xiaoxin said outside, "no one, Xin Bin came to see you."


    Li Meimei quickly swallowed her shock and fear, got up, greeted her and said, "empress Xin."


    Xin Bin''s arrogant eyes looked around her room and said, "it''s a pity. A good child says it''s gone. What can you do in the future?"


    Beauty Li lowered her head and said nothing. Her fist was clenched in her sleeve.


    "Tut tut..." Xin Bin looked at him coldly and said, "look at you. Your face is like a dish. How can you keep the child? Come on, I brought some supplements, which were given by the German imperial concubine. Here you are. Make it up."


    "Thank you, empress Xin." Beauty Li is obedient.


    "You, you forget that the year we went to the palace together, the fortune teller calculated it for you and said that you hit childless. Why do you have to fight for this breath? Now I''ve broken my body. It''s better to admit my life. I''ll cover you well. After all, we went to the palace together. "


    Xin Bin kept saying to take care of her. In fact, every word she said satirized beauty Li again.

 Chapter 924

    She made a special trip to see beauty Li''s jokes. When they entered the palace together, there was always a comparison.


    Xin Bin is small-minded and jealous. She was angry for a long time when she saw that beauty Li was pregnant with a dragon. If she had a miscarriage, she just didn''t say it, but she was celebrating it.


    As usual, beauty Li either endured it or deliberately resumed a few words of flattery.


    Today, however, it is not normal to say a word.


    After Xin''s wife ironically showed off that she fell into the well and left, Li Meimei turned down from the bed with a cold face, walked under the apricot tree as Lian Xiangyue said, and said to Xiao Xin, "when I stand here, my heart is always flustered and my stomach is uncomfortable. Go, call the path in, dig here and see if there''s anything in it. "


    "Yes."


    Xiaoxin immediately took the rowan with Xiaolu and dug up the ginkgo tree. Suddenly, a black thing rolled out of it.


    "Beauty, what is this?" Xiaoxin came forward, took out the medicine ball and asked curiously.


    Li Meimei leaned close to her, smelled it by her nose, and said, "go and ask doctor Jiang, and say I found something strange here. I''m afraid it''s the culprit for my child''s lack of miscarriage."


    "Yes, I''ll go now." As soon as Xiaoxin heard that it was such a terrible thing, she hurriedly lost her shovel and went to Taiyi hospital to find Taiyi Jiang.


    After doctor Jiang came over, he was shocked and said, "how can there be this thing here? It will cause miscarriage like the medicine ball dug out by the Menghua palace."


    Li Meimei was immediately shocked, and then wailed and said, "who and who did this to me, so that my child is gone, so that I will be lonely and helpless!"


    Crying, she suddenly stood up and hurried to the Shouning Hall of the Empress Dowager.


    At the door of Shouning hall, she plopped, knelt down and asked to see the Empress Dowager.


    After meeting the empress dowager, he took out the medicine ball dug out from under the ginkgo tree and cried, "empress dowager, it turns out that my miscarriage depends on this dirt. My concubine has been 20 years old. It''s not easy to get a child, so it''s gone! Empress dowager, I want to make decisions for my concubines. Sobbing... "


    Beauty Li cried heartbroken, and half of the tears were true. After all, she really lost a child.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager looked at the medicine ball, she understood that this dirty thing was the same as that dug up in the Menghua palace that day!


    She flew into a rage and slapped her hand on the table. Suddenly, the jade bracelets in her hand were broken!


    "Xian Fei, this is the queen of the emperor!"


    "Empress dowager, Empress Dowager decides for me and for my baby. It''s too poor to die. What should I do in the future?" Li Meili cried, unwilling.


    "Come on, the mourning family should immediately ask the emperor to order the death of the virtuous imperial concubine on the spot!"


    The Empress Dowager suddenly stood up and set aside the Rongyuan hall.


    Li Meimei hurriedly said, "thank the Empress Dowager for making decisions for her concubines!"


    As soon as she stood up, she immediately fell down. Her legs were straight and her hair was soft. She couldn''t stand up. She was qualified to fight with Xin Bin in seven years. Where had she seen such a battle.


    However, at the thought of Lian Xiangyue''s promise to her and Xin Bin''s ugly face, her heart was full of strength.


    £ª


    Yuqin palace.


    Feng Ye is eating. Suddenly, his brain seems to be stabbed by a needle. The chopsticks in his hands fall off in pain.


    Then, my heart panicked.


    What happened all of a sudden? How can you feel this way.


    At this time, Yin Huai hurried in and said, "Your Highness, bad, I was fooled by Princess Hengqin. I followed her sedan chair all the way to Jiuhua temple. I saw her get off the sedan chair and ask the abbot of Jiufang for scriptures and divinations. As a result, I suddenly found that the people who stayed in the temple were not princess but miss Lian. "£¨ I didn''t mention it here. I used flashback.)


    "What?" Feng Ye suddenly stands up and his head hurts again. He suddenly covers his head and shakes it hard.


    It turned out that these days, Fengye arranged Yin Huai and other bodyguards to secretly stare at Lian Xiangyue and monitor her every move to prevent her from taking action.


    Early this morning, Yin Huai saw with his own eyes that Lian Xiangyue was in a sedan chair. The sedan chair went to Jiuhua temple, but I don''t know when Princess Hengqin left Jiuhua temple, and it was Lian Lingyue who stayed in the temple.


    "It''s estimated that the princess should have entered the palace." Yin Huai said.


    "Bad!!" Feng Ye shouts bad.


    He immediately ran outside, jumped on his long legs, got on a tall horse and waved his whip¡ª¡ª


    "Drive!" He whipped the horse hard on the back. The horse looked up and hissed, and quickly went to the direction of the palace.


    "Your Highness, your highness!" Seeing this, Yin Huai immediately rode a horse and caught up with Feng Ye''s speed.


    On Zhengyang Street, Feng Ye runs with a cold face and an expressionless face.


    The horses under his crotch ran rampant, and the oncoming pedestrians had no time to escape. Several were kicked to the ground by horses'' hooves, and the whole street was in chaos.


    But Feng Ye doesn''t care. He keeps beating the horse on the back. The horse runs faster.


    His heart was about to jump out of his mouth, his hand clenched the reins, his back was blue, his eyes were scarlet, and his temples were shaking.


    no Never!


    Girl, don''t do this last step, you can''t!


    Leave me one last retreat, please!


    After a rush of speed, the horse finally stopped at the gate of Zhengyang.


    "Whoa!" Feng Ye holds the reins tightly and leans back. The horse raises its front hoofs and turns around in place.


    Feng Ye''s deep and cold eyes flashed, jumped down from the horse''s back, quickly took out his token and entered the palace.


    The wind blew under his feet and ran all the way to the dungeon with the fastest speed.


    Along the way, many people saw his highness eight in a hurry. They saw that his face was expressionless, but his eyes showed anxious eyes!


    Finally, he ran as fast as he could to the door of the dungeon.


    With a "squeak", the prison door just opened.


    He stopped abruptly, and watched the two jailers carry out a sentence about the body, which was covered with straw mats. He suddenly felt that his whole body was suddenly stiff. The whole person couldn''t return to God. The blood in his body solidified. He opened his mouth, but didn''t say a word.


    Seeing his highness eight coming, the two guards carrying the body stopped.


    Feng Ye slowly walks over, her lips trembling, and her tears condense in her eyes.


    When he came to the straw mat, he looked at it, closed his eyes, then, trembling, stretched out his hand, grabbed a corner of the broken mat, lifted it vigorously, and suddenly the broken mat fell to the ground¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 925

    "Mother... Mother Princess..."


    He suddenly stumbled back, and his heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley¡ª¡ª


    I saw that Princess Xu Xian lay on the mat and didn''t move. She had stopped breathing and her body was slowly becoming stiff.


    A pair of eyes stared very big, the expression on his face was ferocious, his clothes were ragged, the exposed part was dirty and black, his hair was messy, dirty and smelly, and his mouth was full of blood.


    It''s hard to imagine that this was the first of the four imperial concubines in the Imperial Palace - imperial concubine Xu Xian.


    Feng Ye only feels that his eyes are dark and his head is dizzy. He tightly covers his chest. He feels that his heart is about to break, and he can''t breathe for a long time.


    He only felt thunderous and dark overhead. His body was being torn, broken and ravaged. He could hear nothing and see nothing. In front of him, there was only his mother''s body.


    Look at this. It''s terrible.


    "Your Highness, Princess Xian was killed by the emperor''s three foot white Ling, so her expression would be like this..." the jailer whispered aside.


    Finally, he bent his knees and fell heavily in front of the body of Princess Xu Xian, and the tears fell uncontrollably.


    The dead man in front of him was his mother, who gave birth to him and raised him anyway.


    "Ah! Ah! " He suddenly raised his head and cried out, tearing his heart and lungs. The cry rang through the whole dungeon


    At this moment, he was so desperate that he felt himself falling into an abyss, trapped in the mire and unable to extricate himself. His heart was as painful as a needle.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    He shouted one after another, which was full of anger, indifference and regret


    Princess Xu Xian''s eyes were always open, not closed. Feng Ye raised his hand, trembled, and slowly closed her eyelids.


    When he took back his hand, he accidentally touched Princess Xu Xian''s hand. He only heard a Ding sound, and something slipped from her cuff - a jade pendant. He trembled and picked up the jade pendant¡ª¡ª


    He wore the jade pendant a long time ago, but he didn''t wear it anymore. He still remembers that the mother imperial concubine said at that time that the jade pendant was specially made for you. You didn''t like it, but it really hurt the mother imperial concubine''s heart.


    Holding the jade pendant, he finally cried and fell on Princess Xu Xian, crying like a child¡ª¡ª


    "Mother! Mother Princess! "


    "Your Highness, it''s time. The emperor said, the emperor said... It''s time to collect." Said the jailer carefully.


    The body of Princess Xu Xian was finally carried away.


    Feng Ye knelt in place for a long time. He didn''t stand up until the sun was about to set. When he took a step, he stumbled and almost fell to the ground¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness!" Yin Huai hurried forward and held Feng Ye''s arm.


    However, Feng Ye gets rid of him. However, he looks so weak that he seems to fall at any time.


    He walked slowly until he reached the outside of the prison door.


    The sunset was slowly setting in the West. The afterglow of the sunset shone on people. It was cold and cold. His head came. The glow was printed on his face. His handsome and cold face seemed to melt in the sunset.


    Yin Huai followed him anxiously. It was already a short time. His highness BA was so discouraged twice. He was lifeless and seemed to be dying.


    Feng Ye is cold all over, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. Everything around him is cold, and he shivers all over.


    I saw several crows circling on the palace wall and singing to him.


    Duke Xu and his two sons hurried over and saw Feng Ye. They knelt down on one knee and said, "Your Highness, we''re late!"


    When Duke Xu learned that his beloved daughter had died, he was a few years old. He bit his teeth and said to Feng Ye, "Your Highness, this revenge must be avenged!"


    Feng Ye slowly raised his head. His face had recovered the most indifferent expression and said, "killing is useless. I''d better focus on the position of Chu Jun."


    With that, he took a stiff step and walked outside the palace.


    Every step is very slow and every step is very heavy¡ª¡ª


    Finally, in the corner, he leaned weakly against the wall, slowly closed his eyes, and the tears fell down his cheeks again.


    £ª


    Hengqin palace.


    Wu Qiao returned smoothly. She said that the fifth Princess Fengling was hit by the death of her son-in-law. Now she was discouraged and closed the door to thank her guests. During this period, Xu Guogong came to the door twice, but they turned away. It seems that they still didn''t give up on the fifth Princess.


    But the fifth princess has made up her mind and won''t have any contact with anyone for the time being.


    She said she also heard the fifth Princess say, "you can''t hurt others. I wanted to eradicate dissidents with the help of Feng Ye''s hand. Unexpectedly, I took my son-in-law in. This is retribution."


    Lian Xiangyue nodded his appreciation to Wu Qiao and said, "this task has been completed quickly and quickly. It''s good."


    Wu Qiao said, "the princess taught well. Wu Qiao was taught."


    Then, Lian Lingyue came back from Jiuhua temple as planned. She said that Abbot Jiufang had calculated her marriage. When Lian Xiangyue asked her what marriage was, she refused to say it with a smile.


    Then, soon, the news came from the palace that Princess Xu Xianfei was seriously ill and died.


    be critically ill? Even the moon lips are slightly swept up. Everyone who dies in an extraordinary way in the palace is seriously ill and dies. This is the custom in the palace.


    "It''s said that his highness eight knelt at the dungeon door until it was dark. During this period, he also heard him cry loudly and sadly..." someone reported the situation one by one.


    Did Feng Ye cry?


    Lian Xiangyue said, "I see. Go down."


    She put her hand on her abdomen - Princess Xu Xian, I am not at all worried about your death. Who asked you to try so hard to get rid of my mother Princess in order to get rid of my child? If I didn''t find out and fight back in time, the person who died now is my child!


    No one can move her. Since you won''t let me go three or four times, I''ll cut the roots.


    Lian Lingyue didn''t say a word for a long time, and his expression was condensed.


    She went over, reached out, gently hugged her head and said, "sister, are you tired?"


    After listening to this, Lian Yueyue showed a faint smile on her lips and said, "yes, I''m a little tired."


    Lian Lingyue said painfully, "it''s really hard for my sister to maintain a constant Prince''s house alone, take into account the good imperial concubine and empress, and the baby in her belly. Let Yueer see you."


    "However, it''s finally over. Everything will be better. When your ninth brother will come, the rest will be over." Lian Xiangyue said, holding Lian Lingyue''s hand.


    After the death of Xu Xianfei, she was posthumously granted the title of empress Wenci. With the death of Xu Xianfei, subtle changes took place in the harem.


    £ª


    The Imperial Palace has a tradition of sealing, which I saw on TV and materials

 Chapter 926

    Time passed day by day, and a month passed.


    A lot of things happened in Kyoto and the imperial palace. Emperor Zhou chengdi''s health was sometimes good and sometimes bad. It was the Empress Dowager who roared out that sentence - "the virtuous imperial concubine is the queen of the emperor". After being seriously ill together, he was ill for a month.


    And even the flat belly of the moon has changed, slightly raised a little.


    She felt the happiness of being pregnant again. Looking at the bulge of her abdomen day by day, she was inexplicably happy.


    After Xu Xianfei died and was posthumously granted the title of empress Wenci, his highness BA was not implicated and continued to supervise the country for Emperor Zhou Cheng.


    The people said that this was because his highness Ba had made outstanding contributions in the past and did not know about the fact that Princess Xian murdered the emperor''s heir. After Princess Xian died, Feng Ye did not go to cry or claim that Princess Xian was framed.


    Instead, he wrote a confession, which was a confession for Princess Xian.


    He held up the confession in his hand and knelt quietly at the gate of Rongyuan hall for three days and nights. Finally, he put the confession at the gate of Rongyuan hall. Then he devoted himself to government affairs conscientiously.


    After returning to the house, he closed the door and thanked the guests. He was obsessed with studying the Scriptures, and no one was seen.


    Even Duke Xu alienated him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Yuqin palace.


    Unknowingly, it was dawn. When the servant girl was carrying the washbasin, Feng Ye finally put down his pen. He copied the Scriptures all night. He didn''t feel tired, but felt refreshed.


    After a simple wash, he changed his clothes and didn''t even have breakfast. He went directly to Jiuhua temple, showed the copied scriptures to the abbot of the nine sides, and had a vegetarian meal in the temple.


    "I was lucky to get the Abbot''s advice when I was confused. I survived the disaster. I remember the Abbot''s righteous deeds." Feng Ye puts his hands together and says to Abbot Jiufang.


    "Amitabha, I just woke up the person in my dream with one word, and how to do it and whether it is good or not depends on your own good fortune." Said the abbot.


    "You''re welcome, abbot." Feng Ye said.


    He stayed in the temple to meditate for another hour, listened to the sound of wooden fish, and left the temple when his heart was calm.


    Abbot Jiufang stood at the door and watched him off. He said, "evil fate."


    A month ago, after the death of Princess Xu Xian¡ª¡ª


    Feng Ye is discouraged these days. When he goes down, he goes to Jiuhua temple to avoid the disturbing secular world.


    "What is high and powerful, what is famous all over the world, my king suddenly felt that it was better to watch the sunrise and sunset, and taste the wanton flow of mountains and streams." He said with a hint of bitterness on his lips.


    Seeing that he was unhappy, the abbot of the ninth square explained, "Your Highness, it''s better to focus on the present than the future."


    Feng Ye looked at the lush distance with deep eyes and said, "it''s not easy. The person I care about most died in the hands of the person I love most. There''s no greater pain in the world. Wang once thought he was invulnerable, but he didn''t get to the sad place."


    "Your Highness has always been a man of letters and strategies, and has made outstanding contributions. Why are you confused this time?" Abbot Jiufang said bluntly, "now countless people in the hall are looking at your highness. How can your highness relax like this? I don''t know how many people will make a big fuss about this and let your highness go with the trend of the virtuous imperial concubine. The emperor''s judgment will inevitably be affected. Therefore, your highness should not be in my meditation room, but in front of the emperor''s highness."


    Feng Ye''s heart moved slightly and looked at Abbot Jiufang, "abbot, please speak and listen.".


    "Before your highness came, I calculated a divination for your highness. The divination said that your highness should not wait to die, but resolve the crisis." Abbot Jiufang explained the content of the divination to Feng Ye and said, "how about giving your highness an idea?"


    So Abbot Jiufang told Feng Ye how to resolve the crisis.


    Feng Ye suddenly opened up and felt like clearing away the clouds. He hurried to say goodbye to Abbot Jiufang.


    After Feng Ye left, the abbot went to the other side of the meditation room, knocked on the door and said, "Your Highness is gone. You can come out."


    The two little monks slowly opened the door and saw that even the cold face of the moon appeared in the door.


    She stood up slowly and nodded to Abbot Jiufang.


    "Amitabha, goodness is goodness." The abbot folded his hands and said, "since the princess has a good plan, why don''t you tell her highness BA in person?"


    It turned out that the words just said to Feng Ye and the methods to resolve the crisis were all told to Feng Ye by Lian Xiangyue through the mouth of Abbot Jiufang.


    "Different positions, do not want to have more obstacles, but also ask the abbot to keep the princess confidential." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Don''t worry, princess. I''ll forget what I heard and said immediately. I''ll never spread it." Said Abbot Jiufang.


    "Thank you, abbot. Goodbye." Lian yuechao nodded to Abbot Jiufang.


    "Amitabha." Abbot Jiufang watched Lian Yueyue leave.


    "Master, this princess Hengqin claims that her position is different from that of his highness eight. Why do you want to help her secretly?" The little monk asked puzzled.


    Abbot Jiufang said, "everything in the world is due to cause and effect."


    "Oh." The little monk began to think about the cause and effect.


    £ª


    On Zhengyang Street.


    Where beggars gather¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, hey, I asked for two copper coins today and bought roast chicken today." A little beggar holding two copper plates said happily.


    "Are you stupid? Where can I buy roast chicken for these two copper plates?" Another older beggar Pooh and said.


    The little beggar''s mouth suddenly drooped down, and his stomach made a grunt voice and said, "today is my birthday, I want to eat a roast chicken."


    "What do you want to eat, roast chicken? Bring it!" At this time, three tall beggars came over, grabbed the copper plate from the little beggar and put it into their sleeves.


    The little beggar was in a hurry and immediately wanted to rob, "give it back to me. Today, I said my birthday. I can''t eat roast chicken. I can eat steamed bread."


    "Eat shit!" One of the tall men pressed the little beggar''s head with one hand, pressed him on the ground, stepped on one of his fingers, and the painful little beggar cried for mercy.


    "Hahaha..." several people laughed wildly, "little devil, also want to eat chicken. Reincarnate to be a weasel in your next life, so that you can''t finish eating chicken."


    Not far away, an adult beggar curled up in the corner. Through his thick dirty black hair, he saw the little beggar being bullied and humiliated on the ground¡ª¡ª


    In a trance, he saw a five-year-old child. At that time, he was bullied because he was not born well. They scolded him for his cheap life and didn''t deserve to practice sword with them in the same place.


    He was knocked over on the ground and bullied without saying a word.


    They thought he was easy to bully, so they tried harder to bully him.


    The root of human nature is like this. The more easy it is to bully, the more people bully you, and they will get satisfaction from bullying people.


    However, at that time, he was too young to understand this truth. He thought that as long as he was patient, everything would pass. Therefore, he endured, clenched his teeth and endured desperately, without counterattack or attack.


    The little beggar he is looking at now is just the same. His teeth are shaking tightly, his face is red, the corners of his mouth are bleeding, his eyes are still staring at the two copper plates, and he is full of desire for the two copper plates.


    "Hahaha... My parents don''t know who the bastard is. If you want this copper plate, you can climb ten circles on the ground like a dog and bark while climbing. We''ll consider whether to give it to you."


    "Do what you say?" He still stared at his copper plate. He still remembered an old beggar talking to him. He was full on his birthday and won''t be hungry in the future. Therefore, he must be full today.

 Chapter 927

    He clenched his teeth, put his hands and feet on the ground, climbed around these people three times, stretched out his hand and said, "give it back to me."


    "Hahaha, you''ve been fooled, fool. Let''s go and buy steamed bread with this little bastard''s copper plate!" However, these people broke their promise, made fun of him, and ran away with a copper plate.


    "Give it back, give it back!" He wanted to catch up, but he stumbled and fell to the ground.


    He was already thin and weak. They walked him. Now he had no strength to chase him, so he had to sit on the ground and cry.


    Suddenly, he heard a clear sound.


    He looked down and saw a thin piece of silver falling in front of him¡ª¡ª


    Silver?


    He looked up and saw the beggar who kept silent all day looking at him. Did he give the silver?


    "Buy a roast chicken." He said coldly, "if you''re robbed again, you won''t have enough to eat on your birthday. You''ll have to eat all your life."


    The little beggar bent down, picked up the silver, walked towards him and asked curiously, "where did you get the silver? I don''t think you''ll ask for it."


    "You didn''t see it when I begged." He said.


    The little beggar suddenly became interested in him and said, "this silver can not only buy roast chicken, but also wine. I''ll buy it. You can eat it with me on my birthday. I''ll give it back to you next time I get it."


    When the little beggar bought roast chicken and wine, he found that the beggar who gave him silver was gone.


    "Well, where have you been? Why is it gone? "


    He looked around and didn''t see the one who gave him the silver.


    "This is really a strange man. He has never asked for money. Where did he get the money?" While talking to himself, the little beggar stuffed the bought wine into his clothes and began to eat roast chicken.


    £ª


    The sun glared and fell into my eyes bit by bit.


    He sat in a corner not far away and looked up at the three words "prime minister''s house" in front of him. He was a beggar that no one would pay attention to. He was a smelly beggar that these dignitaries were afraid to avoid.


    Therefore, as long as he is not very close, he can arbitrarily peep into their lives. In particular, they are people he knows.


    This taste - it''s wonderful.


    He saw the prime minister Lian Yanqing go down to court, the Chamberlain Lian yanlang go down to court, and the third master Lian Yantao who was not angry and didn''t have an official position go in and out.


    He found that Lian Yantao, the third master who couldn''t help the wall, seemed to dote on an aunt and took it with him several times when he went out¡ª¡ª


    In such a large family, an aunt can enter the house. Her wrist is really abnormal, just like aunt Xiao who was broken by the moon.


    However, this aunt seems different from Aunt Xiao. She is very humble and gentle. When she is with Lian Yantao, she seems very low-key and gentle, so that she is not annoying.


    He was thinking about it when he saw that Lian Yantao came slowly from a distance with a bird cage in his hand. As he walked, he teased the parrot in his hand, which seemed very comfortable.


    Suddenly, when Lian Yantao came to him, he stopped.


    He lowered his head without a trace, looking timid and afraid.


    "Hum, smelly beggar." Lian Yantao had drunk some wine and was full of wine. He suddenly took out two ingots of silver from his arms and threw them in front of the beggar, "take them."


    He kept silent and nodded his thanks.


    Lian Yantao swaggered away with the bird cage and walked into the prime minister''s house.


    The eyes behind the beggar''s hair suddenly became indifferent, and there was a faint irony in the corners of his mouth.


    It was getting dark, and the lanterns at the door of the prime minister''s house lit up. His face was melted into darkness, even more inconspicuous.


    Then he saw Lian Yanqing coming out of the prime minister''s house and hurried into a carriage to see what was particularly important¡ª¡ª


    Lian Xiang, you have lived so carefully over the years and never stood in line easily, but your daughter married the prince with the strongest strength.


    He lay there for a long time. Then he thought about his feet and slowly promised to go to the beggar''s nest.


    After walking back there, he found the little beggar lying next to his original position. He frowned and walked over. As soon as he sat down, the little beggar woke up, quickly sat up and said:


    "You''re back. Where have you been? I bought you wine. Drink it." The little beggar took a pot of wine out of his arms, stuffed it into his hand and said, "I ate a roast chicken today. I''m full. Thank you. I won''t be hungry all my life."


    He didn''t speak. He took the wine and drank it one mouthful at a time. He thought about something in his mind. He drank it slowly until midnight. He opened his trouser legs. There were scars on them, which he cut himself.


    Just holding the wine pot, he fell asleep. In his sleep, he dreamed of a woman¡ª¡ª


    A cold and gorgeous woman, a heartless woman, has a beautiful face and the coldest heart.


    She didn''t blink when she killed, and she never hesitated when she shot.


    But as like as two peas in the dream, he dreamt of some strange scenes. He dreamed that he was a close friend of this woman.


    However, this woman is different from that one. This woman will smile at him and talk to him softly.


    They are obviously alone, but they don''t seem to be alone.


    When he woke up, it was already dawn. He shook his head - strange, how could he have such a strange dream? When had that woman been kind to him, let alone as tender as water in the dream.


    It''s funny to have such a dream.


    He looked at the little beggar next to him, and he just woke up¡ª¡ª


    "Do you want to wear clean clothes?" He asked.


    Hearing his voice, the little beggar widened his eyes in surprise, looked at him in disbelief, and said in surprise, "can you speak? I thought you couldn''t speak? "


    Without any expression, he asked, "do you want to wear clean clothes, eat clean food and be with clean people?"


    The little beggar''s eyes twinkled with clusters of small flames and said incredulously, "can you? I think, I think, I dream. "


    He took out a ingot of silver from his arms and explained, "go buy two clean clothes, take a bath in the bathhouse, and follow a man named Lian Yantao. What to do? Come here every night and I''ll teach you."


    The little beggar took the silver and said happily, "Why are you rich?"


    "Anyway, the money is useless to me. I''ll give it to you." He said.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll buy clothes, go to the bathhouse and come to you in the evening." The little beggar said happily.

 Chapter 928

    "Remember, you must listen to me in everything, otherwise, your clean clothes and clean food will be robbed by others like your two copper plates, and you will never get it again." He deeply understood what the little beggar wanted, so he knew how to lure him and make him obedient.


    "I remember, I remember firmly, I will listen to you." The little beggar held the ingot of silver tightly and refused to let go.


    There was a faint smile on his dirty face.


    After the little beggar took on a new look, he followed his instructions and went to the bird heir to find a cleaning job.


    A few days later.


    The little beggar came back to talk to him and said that Lian Yantao, the Third Master of Lian family, liked walking birds. He often appeared around him, so he heard him say a lot.


    Among them, Liang Shi, an aunt, was mentioned several times. He said that the bird would take Liang Shi back to keep it. Liang Shi would talk to the bird. The bird understood Liang Shi''s meaning. He thought it was particularly interesting.


    Liang?


    It turned out that the beloved aunt was changed to Liang.


    "He also said he would take Liang to see the birds. I don''t know when he will come." The little beggar is clean now, he said.


    "If she comes, you steal from her and bring her here." He commanded.


    The little beggar listened, his eyes lit up and asked curiously, "do you want me to get close to Lian Yantao and lead her aunt here again? Is this aunt your original lover?"


    "Yes." He replied, not much else.


    "No wonder, since you are a good friend, I will certainly bring her here and let her go home with you." The little beggar said with a smile.


    He didn''t speak and something was in his mind.


    After sitting for a while, the little beggar returned to the bird.


    However, two days later, the little beggar took the time to run to an imperceptible alley and told him¡ª¡ª


    "It''s not your friend who came with the Third Master of Lian family today, but another girl. Her name is third uncle Lian Yantao. She also likes birds and laughter. Do you want to steal her things?"


    Ling Yuer?


    His muddy eyes showed a touch of emotion and said, "forget it, it''s not urgent now."


    "Sure enough, you only think about your best friend, but that girl is really nice. She also rewarded me with some silver coins. She is also amiable. She is different from other official ladies." The little beggar''s eyes lit up when he talked about the girl.


    He listened and said faintly, "she is like this. Don''t get close to her to avoid being suspected."


    "OK." The little beggar nodded and went back to the birds.


    He looked at the distance and said to himself, "I''m not in a hurry. I can bear anything, let alone wait a few more days."


    The night gradually deepened, the street gradually darkened, and the crowd gradually disappeared.


    I saw a dirty beggar looking for food everywhere along the street. He would pick up the food left by the roadside and stretch out his broken basin. Occasionally, the basin would make a Ding Dong sound and produce an extra copper plate.


    Gradually he came to a place far away from a mansion that would not attract attention, because there was another beggar sleeping in the base besides him


    He leaned on the side, then looked up in the hazy moonlight, and the words "Lord Heng''s house" were hung on the plaque, emitting a proud momentum, just like the male owner of the mansion.


    The woman he hates most and wants to end it with her own hands is here, living a rich and comfortable life, and he has completely forgotten it.


    Suddenly, his hands trembled uncontrollably, his face was colder under the dirt, and his eyes were like ghosts in the dark, overflowing with terrible eyes.


    With a squeak, the door opened.


    He looked down calmly.


    A burly Mammy and a clever servant girl came out together. They were discussing something. After passing by him, the servant girl suddenly stopped and looked back at him.


    "Qingdai girl, what are you looking at?" Asked mammy Tai.


    "Nothing. Beggars have come so close to the palace recently. It''s time to talk to the housekeeper and give them some steamed bread to keep them away. Be careful that some unknown person bumps into the child in the princess''s belly."


    "Yes." After looking at the beggar, Mammy Tai left with Qingdai.


    children?


    He was stunned - the woman was pregnant?


    Hehe, her life is very good. No wonder she has never stepped out of the palace for so many days. It turns out that she has children!


    Most of them raise their babies in the house.


    His eyes narrowed slowly, and his fist in his sleeve clenched secretly¡ª¡ª


    You want to see me die, but I live:


    You think I can''t resist, but I''m suffering,


    I''ve been waiting for the day when I see you again. Unexpectedly, you are not alone, but two.


    Pregnant? Hehe


    £ª


    "Princess, princess, the nine halls have come down to write!" When Lian Xiangyue was looking at calligraphy and painting in the room, Wu Qiao ran over with a letter.


    "Come on, come on!" Lian Xiangyue hurriedly put down her calligraphy and painting, took a letter from Wu Qiao, couldn''t wait to open it, and began to look excitedly.


    Wu Qiao was stunned. She thought the princess was always cold-blooded, ruthless and even cold-blooded. She wouldn''t take anything to heart.


    It never occurred to me that the princess would have such a childish side. At the moment, she was a little angry, like a little wife waiting for her husband''s letter.


    It is rare to see her smile at ordinary times, but at the moment, Her Highness''s lips, lips slightly raised, her eyes shining, a look of ecstasy.


    Seeing Wu Qiao''s expression, Qingdai approached her and whispered, "the princess is like this in front of your highness. Sometimes it''s like a child. Slowly you get used to it."


    "Yes, our princess and Her Highness are the same. They are cold to others, but they are enthusiastic to each other. It''s just a little, hehe hehe." Mammy Tai smiled foolishly.


    Sure enough, even the moon looked at Feng Yunzheng''s letter with a smile from beginning to end, and occasionally there was a flush on his face.


    Moreover, Feng Yunzheng probably knew that it was not easy to write a letter. Therefore, this letter was thick and said everything. Naturally, the least thing was the words of those dry people.


    Therefore, even the moon like face can''t help getting red and hot,


    He also said in the letter, my good month, when I heard the news that you were pregnant, I was so happy that I forgot myself. I wanted to tell all the soldiers and soldiers to share my joy.


    My good moon, I really want to come back to you, hold your little hand, squat in front of you, touch your stomach and feel our child.

 Chapter 929

    "Yue''er, when I wrote to you, it was snowing heavily outside the Shanhaiguan Pass. The soldiers raised the campfire. Just now juer warmed a pot of hot wine to buy me a drink.


    I refused, because I knew that we had children, and my heart was boiling like lava. After drinking a pot of hot wine, I was worried that I would be too hot to stand.


    This is a good night, because you have brought me a beautiful feeling. When I miss you, I can think of my children again.


    I read your letter back and forth more than ten times, so that it reminds me of more and more thoughts of you.


    Moon, I love you. I love you when I see it. I don''t know why.


    You are my most precious treasure, let me love to my bones, love to life, is love, is love! "


    When Lian Yueyue read these contents, his face was crimson, his eyes were shining like glass, and his heart was warm, as if he was holding her by his side and talking to her about these love words.


    After several servant girls looked at each other, they quietly retreated out and stayed alone like a month. They slowly tasted the touch brought by your Highness''s letter.


    Lian Xiangyue looked at the letter from Feng Qianyue over and over again like a young man who had just begun to fall in love.


    Every time I look at one side, I have a new feeling, and I miss him more every time I look at it.


    She wanted to put the letter on her pillow and sleep with him every day.


    In addition to these love words, Feng Yunzheng mentioned some things in his letter¡ª¡ª


    Feng Jue is especially famous in Qidan, ranking first among the people who want to kill most in Qidan.


    Because Xiao Zhenhai and Xiao Hu know Da Zhou''s military secrets like the back of their hands, they are now studying a new array.


    At the same time, I got the exact news that Xiao he had married Khitan Princess yeluyan. Now Xiao He is Khitan''s son-in-law.


    At the same time, it is said that Xiao Rou gave birth to a son, who was born to Feng Qianyue and was knighted.


    Now the whole Xiao family and the descendants of Feng Qianyue have become Khitan''s.


    Even the moon was surprised - would Xiao he be willing to be the son-in-law of Qidan?


    After reading the letter more than ten times, Lian Xiangyue began to reply to Feng Yunzheng, word by word, from the bottom of his heart.


    She said in her heart:


    Yun Zheng, when everything is over, you and I will stay away from this mundane world. Let''s choose a place to die. You and I have experienced countless experiences from the past to this life, and have underestimated everything.


    £ª


    He finally waited.


    Liang Shi, Lian Yantao''s favorite aunt, went to the bird heirs with him.


    Liang was dressed in a light green dress. His face was only lightly powdered, but his skin was as thin as curd. He wore a gold inlaid jade seven treasures exquisite hairpin on his head.


    The little beggar was a little stunned. This is the man''s love. It''s infatuation.


    But can she run to steal from her later? So soft and weak.


    She really understood the language of these birds and teased them in front of several cages. Lian Yantao boasted of her happily.


    This liang family is most favored by him, because she can always do what she likes. She can understand him, understand him and play with him in his different hobbies in different periods.


    If Liu Shi, the female tiger, had not taken care of the back house, he would have seen more new things with Liang Shi.


    "Third Master, let''s go back." After watching it for two hours, Liang said softly.


    "Well, that''s enough today. Let''s go back." Lian Yantao took a bird cage and walked out with Liang Shi.


    "There are only two birds in Kyoto. One is here and the other is in your Highness''s house." Lian Yantao said proudly.


    When he got out of the bird heir and was ready to get on the sedan chair, the little beggar suddenly rushed over, pulled off the jade pendant around Liang''s waist, and then ran away.


    "Ah!"


    Liang was stunned, a cold feeling flashed across his eyes, and then he screamed in panic.


    When Lian Yantao saw that someone dared to steal in broad daylight, he immediately ordered, "come on, catch the boy for me.".


    "Yes, Third Master!" Several sedan chair lifters immediately chased up. Lian Yantao also ran up after helping Liang family close to the sedan chair.


    Liang Shi sat in the sedan chair. Her panic expression disappeared. When she looked down, the little doll had a finger print on her skirt. She frowned.


    If she didn''t want to hide her identity, she would break the little doll''s hand.


    "Madam, I''m hungry." Just then, there was a sound outside her sedan chair. She opened the curtain a little and saw a beggar in rags standing next to the sedan chair.


    She piled down the gold bracelet in her hand, stretched it out and said, "take it away."


    The man held her wrist with a slight angle of his lips.


    She was suddenly surprised and subconsciously tried to break the apprentice''s hand bone quietly.


    However, the man retreated slightly. She despised the enemy and failed to break each other''s hand bones, but she was hooked by the man to harm.


    Her heart sank and she asked coldly, "who is it?"


    He pulled the bracelet into the other hand and said in a deep voice, "follow me, or I''ll be your old friend. Even Yantao can''t catch the child and will come back soon."


    Liang peeped from the car. The man was clearly a beggar, but he could hold her hand. She whispered, "where are you going?"


    "Turn left in the alley ahead."


    He let go of her hand and thanked her like a beggar with a bowl.


    In the alley, Liang saw the beggar and asked, "who are you?"


    "Someone who matches your goals." He said,


    Consistent goals? Liang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    She was sent by the little prince yeluchu to sneak into the prime minister''s house in order to find a chance to abduct Miss Lian Lingyue, but at the same time, Prime Minister Xiao Zhenhai also made a deal with her. He asked him to get rid of Lian''s family and how much he could get rid of.


    She hid very well. Even Yantao was taken care of by her. When was she stared at by the beggar of unknown origin?


    Seeing her doubts, he said, "everyone looks down on beggars, but I don''t know that I use this identity to look at you and observe you.


    You have martial arts skills, but you are lurking in Lianjia. Obviously, you want to plot against Lianjia, and so do I. I think our cooperation is a good choice. " He said.


    "When did you know I had martial arts?" Liang asked, unaware that a beggar was spying on her.


    "I found your ghost in your occasionally disgusting eyes towards Lian Yantao. As for your martial arts, I just knew it when I fought with you." He said


    "What if I don''t agree?" Liang said. "


    "If you don''t promise, you can''t finish your task. Even Yantao will find it soon." He looked at the end of the alley and said leisurely.


    Liang''s thinking eyes tightly locked the beggar and calculated in her mind. She asked, "who are you? I don''t know who you are. Naturally, I can''t conspire with you. "


    "Feng, Qian, Yue." He said word by word.

 Chapter 93O

    Feng Qianyue? Liang naturally knows the name.


    However, she could not help feeling when she saw that her royal highness, who used to be a thunderous person, had turned into such a person now.


    "I, Xiao Rou, the daughter of Xiao Zhenhai, the southern Minister of Qidan, am the princess of the fourth highness." Liang asked.


    Feng Qianyue didn''t want to hear the name, let alone admit the past.


    He said coldly, "there''s no need to talk about the past. Since you know fengqianyue, you should know why I want to join hands with you to deal with Lianjia. I''m your best ally, and so are you to me."


    "Your Highness has misunderstood. I don''t want to talk about the past, but don''t you know one thing?" Liang asked.


    "What''s up?" Feng Qianyue asked.


    "His Highness''s princess gave birth to a son, and Prime Minister Nan named him Xiao Fu." Liang said.


    what?


    Feng Qianyue listened, her heart suddenly trembled, and her chest suddenly felt an inexplicable fever.


    Son?


    He has a son, too?


    He knew that Xiao Rou was pregnant when she ran away, but he had never felt for her, the pregnant belly had never seen two eyes, and he had no real feelings about her pregnant with her own child.


    Even feel that the child is not like him.


    Now, he suddenly said that he had a real son, and he didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    "Xiao Fu? The answer of revenge? " Feng Qianyue whispered her son''s name and asked.


    "Yes, revenge." Liang replied.


    "Revenge is a good name, which is exactly what I want." After returning to God, Feng Qianyue said.


    "Your Highness four said he would conspire with me. I don''t know what your highness four wants me to do? Can you show me? "


    After knowing this person''s identity, Liang had no worries.


    Before she came to Kyoto, the little prince and Xiao Zhenhai had told her about these gratitude and resentment. Of course, she believed that fengqianyue wanted to get rid of even her family.


    "Take me into the prime minister''s residence and find a humble job." Feng Qianyue said.


    "Well, your highness, wait for me for another two days. I''ll meet you here at that time. Even Yantao will be back soon. I should go." Liang nodded.


    "You gold bracelet, I gave it to the child." One of Feng Qianyue''s men tried hard, and the gold bracelet changed shape.


    "OK." Liang turned and quickly left the alley and returned to the sedan chair.


    Almost at the same time, Lian Yantao and several sedan bearers came panting, shouted and scolded, "little rabbit, unexpectedly ran away."


    The Liang family lifted the car curtain and said, "master, forget it. Maybe the child needs money in an emergency. He has the right to be a good thing." She said softly.


    "It''s still what you want. Forget it. Go back to the house. If you see it next time, beat it up." Lian Yantao said angrily, then got on another sedan chair and went back to the prime minister''s house together.


    Liang sat in a sedan chair, thinking about how to lead Feng Qianyue into the prime minister''s house without being noticed.


    The other side.


    The little beggar panted back to the beggar''s nest, supported his abdomen with his hands, and said, "you, your lover didn''t come to chase, did you, did you fail?"


    Feng Qianyue said, "I saw her."


    "Huh?" The little beggar widened his eyes, "where, where did you see it? It''s even Yantao who came after me. I saw that your friend didn''t get off the sedan chair. But then again, fortunately, I found a way to escape in advance, or they would catch me. "


    "Take it. Don''t meet me again." Feng Qianyue threw the flattened gold bracelet into the little beggar''s hand, "take it to the pawn shop. Don''t pawn it if it''s less than two hundred Liang."


    The little beggar was stunned and asked anxiously, "is it because I didn''t bring your lover, so you won''t let me work for you."


    "No, you have finished what you should do. You don''t need to come back to the beggar''s nest." Feng Qianyue turned around, nestled on the dirty ground, closed his eyes and began to sleep.


    The little beggar stood where he was, looked at his back, looked at the gold bracelet in his hand, turned and left.


    After a while, he came back with almost wine in his hand.


    Feng Qianyue opened his eyes and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "The night you drank, I saw you smile in your dream. You can drink some wine and go to bed later." The little beggar put the wine in front of him and said.


    Feng Qianyue was stunned and smiled in his dream?


    How is this possible?


    He thinks that even like the moon, he only has the hatred of gnashing his teeth. The biggest support for him now is to see her fall into the abyss of pain one day, and see her struggle and pain in the abyss!


    How could he laugh when he dreamed of her or thought of her?


    "Take care, I''ll go." The little beggar said to him.


    Feng Qianyue''s eyes showed a puzzled look - smile? He smiled in his dream?


    How is this possible?


    He didn''t know what it meant to laugh.


    Feng Qianyue lay down again and went to sleep with his arms in his arms. Sleeping and thinking, he suddenly remembered another face in his dream, which was even like the moon, but not even like the moon


    Although the dream was not very clear, he remembered the man''s smile.


    "It''s a strange dream. Feng Qianyue, don''t have any illusions about this woman, otherwise you''ll be the one who dies."


    Feng Qianyue solemnly reminded herself again and again that even if the moon doesn''t have a heart, don''t tell her this.


    £ª


    Prime Minister''s residence.


    The third lady Liu sat in a chair, her face flushed with anger, and the servant girl beside her gently advised each other.


    "It''s getting more and more outrageous. An aunt actually follows the master to show up outside and do some idle things. It makes people know that she is an aunt with three bedrooms and is not laughed at."


    Liu said angrily.


    It turned out that the old lady was dissatisfied with Lian Yantao''s indulgence in teasing and walking birds. Now she still goes with her aunt. It''s really the opposite!


    In order to prevent these things from reaching the old lady''s ears and causing bad arguments, and because she is now in charge of the back house and can''t catch fire in the back yard, she no longer quarrels with Liang on the surface, but only suppresses it secretly.


    "Juxiang, get ready. I''m going to the Lord Hengqin''s house tomorrow anyway." Liu said.


    Because it is inconvenient to go back to the prime minister''s office to visit relatives even if she is pregnant for months and has not been four months, the previous plan to come back to visit relatives has also been shelved. However, now Liu needs the guidance of Lian Yueyue.


    "Yes, madam, I''ll go and prepare now and set out early tomorrow morning."


    "In other words, miss Lingyue is still in Hengqin palace." Liu asked.


    "Yes, according to her own words, she was happy and didn''t think of Shu. She said she wanted to keep more company with the princess, and the old lady and Lady didn''t say much." Ju Xiang said.


    "Well, I''ll go tomorrow. Maybe I can come back together." Liu said.

 Chapter 931

    Feng Qianyue''s eyes showed a puzzled look - smile? He smiled in his dream?


    How is this possible?


    He didn''t know what it meant to laugh.


    Feng Qianyue lay down again and went to sleep with his arms in his arms. Sleeping and thinking, he suddenly remembered another face in his dream, which was even like the moon, but not even like the moon


    Although the dream was not very clear, he remembered the man''s smile.


    "It''s a strange dream. Feng Qianyue, don''t have any illusions about this woman, otherwise you''ll be the one who dies."


    Feng Qianyue solemnly reminded herself again and again that even if the moon doesn''t have a heart, don''t tell her this.


    £ª


    Prime Minister''s residence.


    The third lady Liu sat in a chair, her face flushed with anger, and the servant girl beside her gently advised each other.


    "It''s getting more and more outrageous. An aunt actually follows the master to show up outside and do some idle things. It makes people know that she is an aunt with three bedrooms and is not laughed at."


    Liu said angrily.


    It turned out that the old lady was dissatisfied with Lian Yantao''s indulgence in teasing and walking birds. Now she still goes with her aunt. It''s really the opposite!


    In order to prevent these things from reaching the old lady''s ears and causing bad arguments, and because she is now in charge of the back house and can''t catch fire in the back yard, she no longer quarrels with Liang on the surface, but only suppresses it secretly.


    "Juxiang, get ready. I''m going to the Lord Hengqin''s house tomorrow anyway." Liu said.


    Because it is inconvenient to go back to the prime minister''s office to visit relatives even if she is pregnant for months and has not been four months, the previous plan to come back to visit relatives has also been shelved. However, now Liu needs the guidance of Lian Yueyue.


    "Yes, madam, I''ll go and prepare now and set out early tomorrow morning."


    "In other words, miss Lingyue is still in Hengqin palace." Liu asked.


    "Yes, according to her own words, she was happy and didn''t think of Shu. She said she wanted to keep more company with the princess, and the old lady and Lady didn''t say much." Ju Xiang said.


    "Well, I''ll go tomorrow. Maybe I can come back together." Liu said.


    "Aunt, madam went to the ninth Highness''s house." After looking at the appearance for a long time, Xiang Qiao, Liang''s personal servant girl, immediately ran into the yard and said to Liang.


    As soon as Liang heard this, she put down her Rouge jewelry and said, "it''s so good. Since she''s going to Hengqin palace, she must go to complain. She won''t come back for a while and a half. Xiangqiao, go. "


    After a while, Liang led a strong man to walk in the direction of the kitchen.


    He cleaned himself up, took a gray and black dress worn by slaves, put it on, and washed his face full of dust.


    When he was herding horses and sheep in Northern Xinjiang, he didn''t wash his face all year round. He was beaten by wind and rain. His face was almost destroyed by wind and sand, stones and daggers. His face was rough, bumpy, with some bumps and a piece of white moss.


    It has long been very different from the original exquisite and handsome appearance.


    In particular, he deliberately blackened his face and blocked it with hair. Unless he was once an extremely close person, it was difficult to connect the original four Highnesses with the people who curled up in front of him.


    Feng Qianyue looked at the place where he had been. Every plant and tree here has memories.


    When he passed one of the corridors, he suddenly stopped - this was the place where he met Lian Siyue for the first time.


    At that time, he only heard that the cheap legitimate daughter was an abscess, an idiot, didn''t understand anything and was always making jokes.


    However, the first time he saw her, it was not like this¡ª¡ª


    She looked at her with a pair of eyes that he couldn''t say how she felt. Finally, she slowly shed tears, as if she were looking at a person who had failed him.


    He was inexplicably surprised. When he picked up the handkerchief falling among the lotus leaves for her, she refused unknowingly.


    It seems that from the first meeting, even months have obvious hostility to him.


    Later, in several exchanges, she always showed her prejudice and hatred for him incisively and vividly.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that he had listened for a while, Liang said, "this is not a place to stay. I think so. While the third lady is not at home, I''ll arrange you to go to the back kitchen and light a fire. More dust on fire can cover up your true appearance. And the cook is the least likely to be noticed. "


    "Yes." Feng Qianyue came back and said.


    "I''ll see the housekeeper later. Just be flexible. Believe this, your highness Ba knows better than me. " Liang said.


    Feng Qianyue pursed her lips and said nothing.


    When he arrived at the housekeeper''s office, Liang said frankly, "housekeeper, this man is my distant relative. He came to visit me. Can you arrange a job for me?"


    "This..." the housekeeper looked up and down at the man, his back curled up,.


    Liang Shi hurriedly said, "he was a little slow because he was caught in the wind cold when he was a child, but he had great strength, and he was sure that although he was stupid, he was better than honesty and would not have any bad heart."


    The housekeeper said, "but whoever comes in or goes out of the house must be approved by the third lady one by one, and the old lady if necessary. So, aunt, you might as well wait until the third lady comes back. "


    Seeing her saying this, Liang took out a piece of gold from her arms and stuffed it into the housekeeper''s hand. "Housekeeper, you''re right. You can''t let anyone in until you get the consent of your wife and the old lady.


    However, he has come today. Why don''t you ask him to help cut firewood first and report it when his wife comes back.


    As you know, he came from other places and had no place to go before he came to me. If I abandoned him and sent him back to my hometown, I would be stabbed in the spine. However, it''s always inconvenient for me to be a woman, so I asked the housekeeper to take care of it first. It''s a little hard work. "


    "Well, then stay with me for a day or two, but you can''t leave here for an inch." The housekeeper took the gold and said.


    "Good! Don''t worry, he''s honest and won''t walk around. When his wife comes back tonight, I''ll go to hail myself. It''s difficult for the provincial housekeeper. " Liang said.


    After giving him to the housekeeper, Liang and Feng Qianyue looked at each other silently, and then they went out.


    Feng Qianyue followed the housekeeper honestly and looked very obedient.


    The housekeeper saw it and said, "look at you, I want you to stay. When the third lady comes back, I will recommend you to him."


    "Thank you, thank you." Feng Qianyue quickly bowed.


    When he was in Northern Xinjiang, he had already trained these servile looks.


    He was thinking when he was herding sheep there


    Hengqin palace.


    Liu brought a lot of gifts and said that she had come to visit

 Chapter 932

    Hengqin palace.


    Liu Shi brought valuable gifts to visit and said something about the situation in the house, such as the old lady''s body is much better. Lian Yan has a good life in the old man''s room, but the big lady went to visit three or four times, which annoyed the old lady. Finally, she returned Lian Yan to the big lady to take her own.


    Said again, Lian Yan now speaks very clearly, walks steadily, and doesn''t look like a child of one or two years old.


    And aunt Lian Xi was caught in the wind cold, but she has been much better these two days, yunyun.


    She sighed when she finished these family affairs.


    Even the moon looked up from the tea water and said, "why does the third lady sigh?"£¨ When you become a princess, you can''t call your third aunt)


    Liu got up, knelt in front of Lian Xiangyue and said, "I have the trust of the princess and failed to take care of the back house. I come here today and ask the princess to punish me."


    Lian Xiangyue continued to drink tea and said faintly, "it''s for the Liang family."


    Liu Shi was surprised and said, "the princess has a clever plan. She really annoys me."


    "Ling Yuer mentioned it several times here. He said that the third master loved the Liang family very much and often appeared in public. The third lady was very angry about it, but the third master was like a demon and refused to listen to advice." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Yes, I''m really afraid that the Liang family will become the Xiao family of that year, but these things are not good. They always make trouble in front of the old lady. After all, I''m in charge of the backyard. It''s difficult to convince the public when there is a fire in the backyard." Liu is not without worry.


    "I asked my mother to hand over the power of the back house to the third lady because I believed in the ability of the third lady, but I didn''t expect that the third lady would be helpless because of an aunt one day."


    "I was incompetent and failed to live up to the love of the princess. Please punish the princess." Liu was terrified. Although Lian Xiangyue had been married, her remaining power was still there. She had a high reputation among the wives and slaves of the Lian family.


    Liu also knew that everything she had now was given by the princess because she was also loyal to her.


    "Even the men of the family do something to spoil their concubines and destroy their wives." Even Yueyue thought of aunt Xiao. She was also arrogant in those years. She had a caesarean section to take her son in the previous life. A hint of sarcasm appeared on her lips.


    "Oh, isn''t it that a wife is not as good as a concubine, a concubine is not as good as stealing, and stealing is not as good as stealing? I can see through the virtue of men. " Liu said with a wry smile.


    Even the moon glanced at her faintly. She knew she had said the wrong thing and hurriedly said, "no, no, no, princess, don''t misunderstand. Not all men are like this. His highness Jiu is very different. He is very special to the princess and different from other men."


    Lian Xiangyue said with a smile, "the third lady, don''t be too nervous. In fact, what you said is right. Almost all men in the world are like this, but Yunzheng is... Special."


    "Yes, so everyone envies the princess. I often go to the banquets of those ladies, and I can always hear them talk about the love of his highness nine and the princess."


    "When you say that, I''d like to meet the Liang family for a while. However, I''m pregnant. It''s not enough for April. It''s inconvenient to go back to the palace to save my relatives. Take her to Hengqin palace in a few days and show it to me." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Liu was overjoyed and said, "yes, yes."


    "Three aunts..." at this time, a bright voice came from outside the house. Lian Lingyue came in like a spirit magpie. When he saw Liu, he asked, "Why are you here?"


    Liu smiled and said, "I''ve come to pick you up. The suitors are stepping on the threshold of our family."


    Lian Lingyue glanced at Lian Xiangyue, puffed up her cheeks, sat down beside Lian Xiangyue and said, "I don''t want to get married yet. Let my father and mother send people away."


    Liu Shi showed a surprised look and said, "how can you not marry someone? After the new year, in time and the hairpin year, you can marry. Many people want to marry you. You can choose slowly."


    Liu naturally didn''t know how to make yue''er''s mind, and smiled all the time.


    Lian Lingyue sighed and said, "so many people want to marry me. It seems that I have to make my reputation worse so that others don''t dare to marry me."


    Liu was startled and said, "don''t, don''t, little ancestor, don''t do anything shocking. At that time, your grandmother will be scared to death. Even you will be the second daughter of the family."


    Lian Xiangyue said with a smile, "third lady, she is used to talking nonsense. Don''t listen to her."


    "Well, I should go back, too. I''ll go with my third aunt later." Lian Lingyue said, went to Lian Xiangyue''s face, reached out, gently stroked her abdomen, and said softly, "my aunt is going home. You''re good. I''ll see you next time."


    £ª


    Prime Minister''s residence.


    After Lian Lingyue came back, he went to the Qing''an hospital as usual to greet Lian''s mother.


    Because I didn''t live in the prime minister''s house since I was a child, even my mother was not very close to her, so I always felt some estrangement.


    However, she has a good relationship with her aunt Lian Xi. She often comes to talk to Lian Xi. Last time she gave Lian Yuezhong a pocket, and Lian Xi also helped a lot.


    Lian Xi often mentioned Lian Lingyue in front of Lian''s mother, saying that the young lady was very similar to the original 11th highness, bright and naive, and she was very honest.


    Even her mother slowly got close to her. Thinking again, she is now the only legitimate second daughter of the prime minister''s house. If the rumor that she is not close to her family comes out, it is not very good for her. Therefore, if there is any fun, she is often called over, which makes Yueer''s mind transparent.


    Now, the relationship between grandparents and grandchildren is better.


    Even the mother asked after listening to some interesting stories about Hengqin palace, "now, your sister''s baby is almost three months old. Is she all right?"


    "Grandma, don''t worry. My sister is very healthy, energetic and happy every day. My sister also asked me to say hello to my grandmother and let her take good care of herself. When the child is four months old, she will come back and live for a while. " Lian Lingyue said.


    "Well, I haven''t seen her for many days, and I miss her a lot. I think she came to the Qing''an hospital to accompany me, just like you now. However, she is different from you. You always look here and there. You have endless words with your aunt Xi. She always sits quietly, listens to my old woman talk about trivial things, and still sits in the position where you are sitting, copying scriptures, often for two or three hours. "


    Lian Lingyue smiled awkwardly and said, "my sister was so powerful at that time."


    "No, I don''t know what would have happened if she hadn''t supported the back house during my weak period. You, but you don''t want to take care of these things at all. You are really old and young. " Even the mother said with a smile.


    "Grandma, it''s not that yue''er doesn''t want to manage, but that she can''t manage well." Lian Lingyue said.


    "Well, you are different from your sister. She has her good and you have yours."

 Chapter 933

    After coming out of the Qing''an hospital, Lian Lingyue stood at the door for a while, with a struggling expression on her face


    "Miss, are you going to the eldest lady?" Fennel whispered.


    Lian Lingyue thought for a moment and asked, "did you take the little Trojan horse I bought for Yan''s brother on Zhengyang Street?"


    "In your hand, miss." Said fennel.


    "Take it now. He must like it when he sees this gadget. I haven''t seen him for many days. See if he will call my sister." Lian Lingyue said.


    Fuan hospital.


    The eldest lady is teasing Lian Yan, and mammy Zhou takes the soles of her shoes aside.


    Since he asked Lian Yan to come back from the old lady, the doctor took more careful care of him, lest he should be asked back by the old lady again.


    "Madam, miss is here."


    At this time, a voice came from the door.


    Then, he saw that the curtain was lifted, and Lian Lingyue came in with a Trojan horse in her hand.


    Seeing her, the eldest lady quickly stood up, flashed an uncomfortable expression on her face and said, "Ling Yuer, you, you''re back."


    Up to now, she and Lian Siyu tortured hard that day, which made yue''er almost die. She didn''t dare to look at Ling yue''er''s eyes.


    "Yes, mother, I''m back." Even Lingyue was also uncomfortable. Her mother shouted a little awkward.


    "Sister." Fortunately, Lian Yan''s young sister broke the embarrassing situation.


    Lian Lingyue quickly put the little Trojan horse on the ground, picked Lian Yan up and said, "this is what my sister bought for you. Do you want to ride it?"


    "OK, ride, have fun, have fun." Lian Yan likes this little Trojan horse very much. He sits on it and shakes. A fleshy hand also holds Lian Lingyue''s sleeve.


    The big lady showed a heartfelt smile on her face and said, "you are always very interested in Yan''er. He seems to know. See how much he likes you."


    Lian Lingyue bent over, gently stroked Lian Yan''s tender little face and said, "because he is my brother and I am his sister. Blood is thicker than water, that''s it. Therefore, I liked her very much the first time I held her."


    Blood is thicker than water?


    When the eldest lady heard this, her heart trembled slightly.


    She looked at Lian Lingyue silently. She had a smile on her face. She saw that Lian Yan''s eyes were full of love. The true feelings revealed could not be fake at all.


    "Ling Yuer..." she paused and said, "it''s your mother who is sorry for you. At the beginning, she was provoked by Lian Siyu, a little bitch, and deceived by your grandmother, which made you suffer so much. It''s all her fault. It''s her mother''s useless."


    The eldest lady said, got up, took her hand, put it in the palm of her hand, and looked at it. There were still some scars on the joints of the originally white, tender and smooth fingers, and two fingers could not stretch straight.


    When the weather is cold, your fingers will hurt and you can''t lift heavy objects. As the doctor said, the curled two fingers may recover after some time. However, the problem of being afraid of cold and unable to lift heavy objects will follow her all her life.


    The eldest lady burst into tears and said, "I hurt you."


    When Lian Lingyue heard what the eldest lady said, she gave her hand a slight pause, slowly got up, looked at the eldest lady, her eyes suddenly turned red, her tone was a little choked, and said:


    "Mother, it''s never that I was pinched by Lian Siyu. I was hurt. It''s really painful, but these wounds will heal one day.


    What I care about is that my mother abandoned me and didn''t want me. If I hadn''t exchanged identity with his highness Xi, maybe I wouldn''t see my relatives in my life. "


    This is the threshold that Lian Lingyue can''t get through all the time.


    The eldest lady trembled, "Ling Yuer... I, I was afraid of being taken away by Xiao''s mother after listening to your grandmother, so I... Replaced you with a son."


    "Did the mother hold the position of mistress?" Lian Lingyue asked with tears in her eyes.


    A big lady''s meal¡ª¡ª


    "No, the mother had a son and didn''t hold the position of the mistress. She was still pressed by Aunt Xiao. It was her sister who tried her best to rob her status and power for her mother." Lian Lingyue said.


    The eldest lady nodded, "you''re right. With a son, I still couldn''t hold the position of the mistress and was suppressed by Xiao."


    "But mother, my sister has kept everything for you, the position of the mistress and Yan''er''s life. Because of my sister''s protection, my mother can continue to have it. Why does my mother still have a gap with my sister? Why don''t you trust and love your sister who took everything back from your mother? " Lian Lingyue said, tears finally couldn''t help but stay.


    "I..." the eldest lady was speechless by the daughter.


    "My mother thought Lian Siyu was her own daughter. At that time, I saw my mother between my sister and Lian Siyu, and the person in favor was Lian Siyu, protecting her and preventing my sister everywhere.


    What''s more ridiculous is that her mother is worried that Lian Siyu can''t compare with her sister. She tries to train her in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and wants her to compare her sister. She wants her to marry someone no worse than his highness nine to cheer you up. But Lian Siyu dares to have evil thoughts against his highness nine and wants to be his concubine!


    Why does she dare to think that she doesn''t belong to her ninth highness at all? Isn''t it because your mother is partial to her and makes her think highly of herself?


    I really feel unworthy for my sister. I really love her. She took her heart and lungs out of her mother and tried hard to get everything back for her mother, but her mother was wary of her!


    Why do I always go to my sister''s side, because I don''t want my sister to think that no one in her mother''s family really treats her, so I give her a heart and let her know that someone will always remember her efforts to this family! "


    Lian Lingyue took out her heart and lungs, and the undisguised accusation made the eldest lady speechless and ashamed.


    "Don''t mention Lian Siyu, a fake. Even if I''m a real second daughter, I''m nothing in front of my sister.


    This second daughter once made your mother afraid of losing the status of your mistress. This second daughter is not close to you at all. You don''t even have much feelings. How did your mother quickly protect this second daughter and compare it with your first daughter? I''m really curious about it. " Lian Lingyue looked at the big lady and tried to see what the answer was.


    "Ling Yuer, I didn''t expect that you always think so in your heart. I thought you just didn''t kiss me." The eldest lady never expected that the daughter had such a big opinion of her in her heart.


    "Mother, why don''t you love your sister wholeheartedly? Why can one easily replace your sister in your heart? When you need her, you keep saying, "she''s your daughter. Why don''t you think of you?"


    "Why don''t I dare to get close to my mother, because I''m also afraid that my mother will say that you are no worse than the moon, your sister has everything, and my mother wants to give you better. I will hate my mother even more because I feel sorry for my sister. "


    The eldest lady was ashamed of what Lian Lingyue said, and she couldn''t even lift her head, "it''s my fault, I''m really wrong, I''m sorry for yue''er." She said, wiping her tears with a veil.


    "And mother, every time something happens, she always puts the responsibility on others. Grandma and Lian Siyu, even if these people act as the pusher of the queen mother, the real killer is your mother!"


    "Ling Yue er..." the eldest lady suddenly looked up at Lian Ling Yue.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Lian Lingyue wiped the tears off her face and said.


    "Sister, sister crying..." Lian Yan looked worried when he saw Lian Lingyue crying. He reached out to touch his face and comforted her in the way of a child.


    Lian Lingyue showed a smile on her face and said, "my sister doesn''t cry. My sister is fine. Yan''s brother has fun. My sister will go first and see you again tomorrow."


    "Sister, sister..." seeing Lian Lingyue go out, Lian Yan began to cry.


    The eldest lady''s legs were soft and sat in a chair. She couldn''t recover for a long time. If it weren''t for what Lian Lingyue said, she never thought about it.


    Seeing this, mother Zhou hurriedly picked up Lian Yan and coaxed him.


    Lian Lingyue trotted away from the Fu''an hospital and said what she had been holding in her heart for a long time. She deeply breathed out.


    £ª


    Liu returned to the yard and immediately asked Liang to come over.


    Liang stood respectfully in front of her and called, "madam, you''re back. How''s the princess?"


    Liu''s face was stunned, unhappy and said, "why do you ask so many questions?"


    "Sorry, concubine shouldn''t talk too much." Liang was timid and immediately bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    Liu really wanted to find something wrong in the house to punish her, but who knows it can''t be found at all. To be fair, except that Lian Yantao always showed up with her and had a cold, other places are not disgusting.


    But Liu couldn''t forget Xiao''s lesson at the beginning, so she must strangle Liang at the beginning.


    Therefore, when she went to talk to Lian Xiangyue, she inevitably exaggerated Liang''s mistake.


    "The princess thinks highly of you. I heard that you are good at playing, chess, calligraphy and painting. She feels bored in the house. Let you go and accompany her. Go tomorrow." Liu Shi pressed down a trace of fire in his heart and said.


    Liang''s face showed a surprised look, "does the princess invite a concubine?"


    "If you don''t want to go, I''ll send someone to refuse immediately." Liu''s cold voice.


    "No, no, no, that''s not what concubine means. Concubine is just flattered. I never thought she was qualified to speak in front of the princess." Liang said hurriedly.


    "Then make good preparations. Remember, the princess is pregnant. Don''t bump into her, otherwise it will be a great crime for Shatou. The third master can''t protect you at that time. The third master will kneel down when he sees the princess." Liu warned.


    "Yes, yes, I understand. I must be more careful." Liang''s face was cautiously happy.


    "You go out. I''m going to have a rest." Liu said.

 Chapter 934

    "Yes." Liang stepped back and turned around. The expression on his face became cold and thoughtful.


    "Even the moon wants to see you?" The back kitchen, Liang pretended to see the dishes, shouted Feng Qianyue to one side of the yard and told him about it. He frowned.


    "Yes, I''ll go tomorrow. It''s the third lady who said something about me to her." Liang shook his head, sighed and said, "women''s jealousy is terrible. I''m low-key enough, but the third lady still won''t let me go."


    "She must have other purposes when she asks you to go. You''d better not appear in front of her so that she won''t be suspicious." Feng Qianyue said.


    "It''s easier to be suspicious if you don''t go." Lian Lingyue said, in fact, she wanted to meet the legendary great Miss Lian family and see how powerful she was¡° Since she is your Highness''s most hated person, tomorrow I will lead her back to the prime minister''s residence and get rid of her together. " Liang asked.


    "Death is not the biggest torture for a person. Even Xiangyue thinks so, so he drove me to northern Xinjiang, which made me lose the power I had worked hard for many years. I can''t show people my true face and live for a long time. Therefore, I also want to let her taste the taste of losing everything. First of all, what she has lost is her relatives! " Feng Qianyue''s eyes overflowed with deep cold, and his hands clenched into fists.


    "Well, I understand what your highness means. Then I''ll come from the prime minister''s residence tomorrow. Your highness is ready to do it. It''s easy to be exposed after a long time, and I''ll lose the opportunity at that time. Remember, if you catch Lian Lingyue and want to leave Lian Lingyue to me, I''ll take back Qidan to make a job for the little prince. " Liang said.


    "What does he want yue''er to do? Want to marry her as a concubine? " Feng Qianyue asked.


    "No, it''s to let a person stay in Qidan and serve empress dowager Renyi." Liang replied.


    "Xiao He?" The more Feng qian can remember, the person who is loyal to Lian Lingyue is Xiao He.


    Liang nodded and said, "it''s said that Lian Lingyue is the person who is thinking of Xiao He. If he catches him as a chip or gives him a reward, he won''t be single-minded to leave Youzhou."


    "The hero is sad about the beauty pass. The quilt of Xiao He is planted on Ling Yuer." Feng Qianyue''s lips showed a faint look and said.


    "I don''t care about this. I''ll just take Lian Lingyue back, even if everything is completed. Your highness, prepare well. I''ll put all the things you want in the agreed place." After Liang''s explanation, he left in a hurry.


    "Lian Xiangyue''s mind is very delicate and her eyes are fierce. If you go to her tomorrow, you are bound to be more careful. Don''t expose yourself."


    "Yes, thank you, your highness. I will be more careful. Success or failure depends on it."


    Feng Qianyue returns to the kitchen and continues to cut firewood and make a fire. A deep cold feeling gradually overflows from the corners of her lips. If Liang is in the kitchen


    In the evening, after having dinner in a dusty corner, a man went to sleep where the slave lived.


    He is here, is the most inferior slave, may be the master of the house all his life.


    The place where he lived was cold and hard, and a quilt was thin and broken. I think he used to be the prince of fine clothes and food, but these things didn''t affect him at all.


    "Drink some wine and go to bed. When you finish drinking, you laugh." He lay down for a while and remembered what the little beggar had said.


    He paused for a moment, reached out, took out a pot of wine from his chest, drank it slowly with his head up, then curled up and fell asleep.


    That night, he really dreamed again¡ª¡ª


    He saw a woman coming towards him with a cloak in her hand. When she faced him, she had a timid smile on her face, as if she was afraid of his unhappiness.


    "Your Highness, it''s cold. I sewed it for you. Try it." This time, he clearly heard the woman say such a word to him.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed it, but he woke up from his dream. There was nothing in his hand. The wine pot fell to one side and the wine spilled out.


    Feng Qianyue is stunned. What''s going on? He as like as two peas, and a woman who is quite the same as a month, but has different temperament.


    Feng Qianyue patted his head and said, "how long will this strange dream last? Why does this woman, who is not even like the moon, but has the same face as her, keep breaking into my dream.


    Feng Qianyue suddenly felt very headache. Originally, he had only the idea of revenge like the moon in his heart. Now he suddenly gave birth to such an inexplicable illusion for no reason.


    "Get up, get up! It''s time to work! " At this time, his door was kicked open by the steward, who said angrily.


    "Yes, here we are." He quickly hunched up, full of servility.


    When he got to the yard, he saw from a distance that the servant girls in charge of meals in the back house came one by one to get breakfast for his master. He also saw the servant girl around Lian Lingyue.


    He bowed his head, smiled faintly, and touched the thing on his chest.


    Everything is tonight.


    Even like the moon, I hope to see you in pain, crying and pity


    At that time, I will not sympathize with you. I will laugh at you and trample you under my feet.


    I have tasted the pain, let you taste it again.


    £ª


    Hengqin palace.


    Liang knelt in front of Lian Xiangyue and kowtowed respectfully. "Concubine Liang, meet the princess."


    "Look up." Even like the moon.


    "Yes." Liang raised his head slowly and looked at the look like the moon. He was afraid and respected.


    Even the moon looked at the woman in front of her. The woman was really different from the third lady. The wind was weak and the willow was gentle. She didn''t look like the kind of person who was spoiled and arrogant as the third lady said.


    However, most women are like this. When they see that their husband loves another woman very much, they always feel bad, especially when they can''t find anything important wrong.


    Because of this, Lian Xiangyue felt even more lucky to meet Yunzheng who only spoiled him.


    At the same time, Liang Shi is also secretly looking at Lian Xiangyue. She has long heard of the reputation of the eldest lady in the prime minister''s house. The women in the house have a lot of awe for her. The three ladies in charge of the back house especially respect her. What she often says in her mouth is:


    When the eldest lady was in the house


    She looked very young, but she had an aura that would unconsciously suppress the people around her.


    "The third lady must have told you why I let you come." Even the moon looked at the man secretly and said.


    "Yes, madam said, but the concubine was afraid and didn''t dare to teach in front of the princess." Liang''s humble tunnel.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I''m weak in talent and learning, but it doesn''t affect my artfulness..." Lian Xiangyue smiled and said.


    "Princess, you are modest." Liang''s busy way. "


    "Your Highness Jiu took a lot of trouble to find some authentic works for me. I heard the third lady mention it by chance. I knew you were proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. I wanted you to come and relieve your boredom with me. You don''t have to be too nervous. Be casual." Even like the moon, it looks like a spring breeze.


    "Yes, concubine knows." Liang''s face also showed a little smile and looked much more relaxed.


    "Let''s go and have a look in the study." Even like the moon.


    Liang hurried forward, helped her hand and said, "be careful."


    "No problem. It''s very convenient for me."


    Liang followed Lian Xiangyue to the study. Lian Xiangyue personally took out some paintings and appreciated them with Liang.


    At the beginning, Liang was not very open-minded and behaved very rigidly. Slowly, when he looked at these paintings, he relaxed his mind. When he appreciated them together, he began to show his talents and knowledge.


    "You really are not unprepared." Even the moon praised.


    Liang Shi showed an embarrassed smile and said, "the princess is flattered."


    After reading the painting, Lian Xiangyue invited Liang to write a calligraphy note. Liang wrote a willow body. Lian Xiangyue said, "I heard that you were born in a drama team, but seeing that you are knowledgeable and reasonable, how could you be born in a drama team?"


    Liang Shi listened, put down his pen, his eyes showed a touch of gloom, and said, "in fact, I was not in the theater since I was a child. When I was a child, my husband taught me to read, but when I was 13 years old, things happened at home, so that my family was in decline. My father reluctantly sent me to the theater."


    "I see." Lian Xiangyue nodded and said, "I''m sorry to remind you of your sadness."


    "No, no, No." Liang hurriedly said, "the princess doesn''t need to apologize. It''s been five or six years. I''ve accepted it. It''s okay."


    "Your attitude is good. No wonder the third master likes you." Even like the moon.


    Liang''s face showed a blush and said, "the third master doesn''t dislike my origin."


    She said, looked up and saw Lian Yueyue''s eyes, hurriedly knelt down, kowtowed and said, "princess, my concubine assures you that I have no idea about the back house. I just want to live a safe and secure life and will never argue with my wife. Please tell my wife to let her rest assured."


    Even Yueyue saw that she took the initiative to mention it. She thought that she was also a smart one. She didn''t wait for her to make trouble first.


    "It''s understandable that the third lady has some concerns. After all, she hasn''t seen the matter of spoiling concubine and destroying his wife. Just now, aunt Liang, you are particularly liked by the third master." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Yes, the princess is right, but, however, the concubine was born humble and had nothing. The concubine was also afraid of losing the third master''s favor. She really had to coax the third master." Liang said on impulse.


    "Ha ha..." Lian Xiangyue said with a smile, "you are a little honest, but what you say is not unreasonable. If you don''t follow the third master, he doesn''t spoil you, you''ll hardly have a foothold."


    "Yes, princess, you are as clear as a mirror." Liang said quickly.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. After all, it''s about the back house of the family. I''m already a member of Hengqin palace. It''s inconvenient to interfere more. You have the right to accompany me to relieve my boredom and relax. " Lian Yueqi got up, as if he had stopped caring about the housework of Lian''s family.

 Chapter 935

    Even home.


    Even Yanqing study.


    Yue''er came out with her head down, her face full of depression and chagrin.


    The little servant girl fennel followed her step by step and asked with a smile, "does the master want the young lady to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting?"


    "Not only that, but also embroidery." Even Ling Yue raised her hands, "fennel, you saw it last time. I embroidered a pocket for my sister''s child, and it turned out that it was different. It was so ugly that I made it with enthusiasm. You said, if my father forced me to learn, what can I learn?"


    Then she sighed heavily.


    "The master looked at the hairpin of the young lady after the new year. He was afraid that the young lady would not know anything at that time. After the suitor knew the truth, he would be scared away." Fennel covered her mouth and smiled foolishly.


    "Can you still laugh? Miss Ben won''t be able to go in and out of the prime minister''s house tomorrow. She should sit in her chair honestly and learn from her husband. It''s said that her father invited Wei Taifu, who will return home.


    I was still a princess in the palace. It was taught by Wei Taifu. He was very strict. He had such a thick and large ruler, which was specially used to beat people. I was beaten the most at that time. I was afraid when I think of it.


    Now I''m not a princess. I''m afraid I''ll fight more. "


    Lian Lingyue thought of the time when she studied in the palace at that time, and a chill came up on her back. She was really afraid of Wei Taifu!


    "The young lady is so smart that she must be able to learn. As long as she is willing to calm down, don''t worry, young lady. The maid will accompany you. If your husband hits you on the palm of your hand, the maid will treat you as if you are beaten." Fennel said optimistically.


    "My good fennel, you said so, then I really study hard, otherwise I will love your palm." Lian Lingyue made a slightly exaggerated look, "eh, I remember that when I was in school, someone also helped me a lot, otherwise I would be beaten more."


    "Who, who helped miss so much?" Fennel asked curiously.


    "You don''t know. You haven''t seen it." Lian Lingyue said.


    "Just, miss, can you write with your fingers?" Fennel said anxiously.


    "Yes, just like embroidery, you can''t do too much. If you don''t do anything, it''s bad." Lian Lingyue looked down at her palm and said.


    "That is, I''m afraid miss''s fingers can''t stand it." Fennel now occasionally recalls the pain even made the moon suffer at that time, and still feels a lingering palpitation.


    "I''m going to be locked up on the last day. Think of a way to go out and play again today." Lian Lingyue said.


    "The front door won''t let the lady out. Then go to the old place - the back kitchen. There''s a hole that can be drilled out."


    Lian Lingyue and fennel avoid Lian Yanqing and sneak in the direction of the kitchen.


    The back kitchen is a little far from the study. The master and servant walked a long way before they reached it.


    This kind of place has a strong smell of oil smoke. The owners of the front yard usually don''t come here.


    Therefore, when Lian Lingyue appeared in her exquisite clothes, the kitchen slaves who were working bowed to her and said hello. Usually, people here rarely see the master. Now they can''t help looking at Lian Lingyue''s pink and jade carving lady.


    As soon as Lian Lingyue came in, she smelled a delicious smell. She couldn''t help stopping, stopped a servant and asked, "what''s the smell? It''s so fragrant. My stomach is growling."


    "Miss, the kitchen is making roast suckling pigs. They are made of small fragrant pigs." A servant hurried forward to answer.


    "Little pig? Dinner tonight? " Lian Lingyue couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and asked.


    "Yes, the little fragrant pig, also known as Qilixiang, can be enjoyed by Royal relatives and nobles." The slave replied respectfully.


    Lian Lingyue followed the attractive aroma of the small fragrant pig into the back kitchen, which was more attractive.


    She said to the slave who was living, "cut me a piece and I''ll take it out to eat."


    "Yes, miss." When Feng Qianyue heard Lian Lingyue''s voice, her heart trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, she would come into the kitchen.


    He got up, took a knife, cut a small piece, wrapped it in clean paper and sent it to Lian Lingyue.


    Even made the moon full of joy and quickly picked it up.


    The man bowed his head and went back to the fire.


    Lian Lingyue glanced at the man and couldn''t help glancing into his eyes.


    She paused slightly in her mind. How could an idea flash through her mind in a trance, but it soon went out like a weak flame.


    She took the delicious meat to eat and drilled holes with fennel out of the prime minister''s house.


    Feng Qianyue''s lips showed an imperceptible smile - fortunately, the girl''s eyes were not as powerful as the moon, otherwise it would be dangerous to meet by chance today.


    After a while, the steward came in and scolded him very impolitely, "if the Lords want to use the fragrant pig banquet tonight, ordinary people will never see the fragrant pig in their whole life. You are lucky. After smelling the fragrance of the fragrant pig, Miss Wei has just cut the meat. Don''t be complacent. You can''t make a good fire if it''s fierce or weak. Otherwise, you can''t afford to roast the pigs. Also, these sesame oils should be brushed in time, otherwise the skin will not be delicious if it is not yellow. "


    "Yes, yes." He answered with fear and obedience, as if he was born a slave, and no one would doubt him.


    In fact, he suddenly wanted to thank her humble mother. She was such a submissive slave. So over the years, he has been scolded by his father several times. The cheap life is really a cheap one!


    He had already printed her posture in his mind, and it was easy to learn.


    When the steward goes out.


    Feng Qianyue''s eyes suddenly became cold. Qiao Qiao took out a bag of medicine powder from his arms, calmly poured it into the sesame oil, stirred it with a brush, and painted it on the little fragrant pig bit by bit. With a slight fire, those effects slowly melted into the tender, nourishing and fragrant meat.


    A chill slowly appeared on the corner of his lips.


    Finally, at dinner time, the cook roasted the golden and delicate little fragrant pig and cut the weight according to the number of people in each room.


    Soon after, servant girls lined up and took away the small fragrant pigs one by one.


    Feng Qianyue looked at the fragrant pig meat in front of him, getting less and less bit by bit, until it was all taken away. He smiled slightly.


    "Come on, come on, we''re going to eat, too." After the masters'' dinner, it was the slaves'' turn.


    "Yes, here we are." Feng Qianyue walked over, took two steamed buns, sat in an inconspicuous position in the corner, and slowly took one bite at a time.

 Chapter 936

    It was getting dark unconsciously.


    Liang spent the whole day with Lian Xiangyue to relieve her boredom. She dabbled in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She seemed comfortable, but in fact she handled Lian Xiangyue more carefully.


    Because, Lian Xiangyue always looks at her from time to time with a kind of eyes that can analyze everything, so that she should be full of spirit, for fear of revealing any flaws.


    But fortunately, she received ten years of training in Qidan.


    Lian Xiangyue kept Liang for dinner, and then sent a carriage to send her back.


    When she was in the room, Mammy Tai said, "princess, look at Aunt Liang. She is knowledgeable and reasonable, not arrogant and impetuous. She doesn''t look like the kind of person the third lady said."


    "If it''s just the jealousy among the women in the back house, even the third master doesn''t care. No matter how much he dotes on an aunt, she can''t turn the sky. She''s no better than my father. Aunt Xiao wanted more things when she doted on Aunt Xiao. Once she made a mess, the whole back house changed. In particular, she has a daughter who is unwilling to be a commoner."


    Mammy Tai nodded and said, "the princess is right."


    "But if she has another purpose, it''s another matter."


    Then, after washing for a while, she didn''t stop immediately. She said to Qingdai, "turn on the lamp and go to the study. I''ll take a closer look at the ink treasures left by Liang Shi."


    Today, Liang''s performance is impeccable, but I don''t know why, she always feels that she can''t say¡ª¡ª


    Too good?


    So it''s not real enough?


    "Princess, be careful." Because it was late, the slaves were more careful with even the moon.


    When he got to the study, Lian Yueyue ordered his maidservants to light the lamp.


    Sitting in front of her desk, she looked at Liang''s calligraphy one by one. She wrote Liu ti. She said she asked a private school teacher to teach it when she was a child at home.


    To be fair, these words are well written.


    On the wagon.


    Liang finally breathed a deep sigh of relief. It seems that the princess Hengqin should not notice anything so soon.


    Even if you do, you can''t react tonight.


    Because Feng Qianyue chose to do it tonight.


    And she also wants to say that Lian Lingyue took her back to Qidan!


    Finally, it''s all over!


    £ª


    Even home.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    The back kitchen door opened slowly, and a bent man came out slowly.


    "What are you doing?" The steward asked rudely.


    And he bowed, hunched and said, "I, I want to go to the toilet. I have a bad stomach and eat bad."


    "What a fuss! Hurry up! I''ll chop firewood tomorrow. If you dare to take this as an excuse to be lazy, I''ll cut you! " After the steward habitually scolded him twice, he turned around, closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    Feng Qianyue went into the back kitchen, took a sharp knife for cutting bones, hid the knife in the play sleeve, and crept to avoid the sight of the yard guard. He came to the small door where Lian Lingyue went in and out today. There were two doorkeepers standing there. As soon as he saw Feng Qianyue, he immediately scolded:


    "Who? What are you doing here in the middle of the night? "


    He pretended to be startled and said, "I, I, my stomach, my stomach is uncomfortable and I always have diarrhea. I get up to go to the toilet. It''s full over there. I, I''ll look over here."


    He said, covering his stomach and looking like he was about to pull out.


    "Go, go!" The guard looked impatient. They never paid attention to these low-level slaves.


    Feng Qian lowered his head more and more. A flash of pure light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He turned around¡ª¡ª


    Then, while the two people were not paying attention, they quickly shot and the sharp knife was mercilessly inserted into the heart of one of the hospital guards.


    "You..."


    The other one, aware of the danger, immediately drew his sword and cut it, but he didn''t have the sword yet. Feng Qianyue stabbed it out.


    The two men fell softly at his feet.


    He looked at them coldly. He was not moved at all. He calmly went to the door and opened it¡ª¡ª


    The two men in black who had long been waiting outside the door hugged their fists and said, "master!"


    These are the two killers he paid a lot of money for, working for money.


    "Are you ready? They took coma medicine and now they are afraid to sleep better than anyone. " He said in a deep voice, his eyes as dark as the deep night.


    Today, what he put on the fragrant pig is a sleeping potion. Once he falls asleep, he rarely wakes up.


    It''s best to start at this time.


    "Fire oil and gunpowder are all ready. There are more than ten people outside to siege. They only wait for the master''s order!" The eyes of the two killers radiated bloodthirsty light.


    "First pour the fire oil on the ground and then light the fire. The fire will spread quickly, then light gunpowder and bomb. No one in the whole house can escape."


    "Very good. Just do as agreed. After everything is done, the Commission will be doubled." At the beginning, he was robbed and demoted, and the Yue palace was hollowed out, but no one knew that he had hidden gold in a mountain mine, which he had hidden a long time ago, just in case.


    Money makes the devil grind. Now this gold comes in handy.


    Feng Qianyue finally raised his body, no longer bent, stretched out his hand and wiped the black on his face¡ª¡ª


    Although his face is old and shabby and not as handsome as before, this is Feng Qianyue. His ragged clothes can not hide his temperament:


    Feng Qianyue came back again. His whole body exuded a gloomy and cold breath. He ordered, "tonight, kill everyone except Lian Lingyue! Lian Yanqing, madam, leave Lian Yan to me! "


    "Yes!" Two killers take command.


    Killing people is a task for them, without any personal feelings, so it will be very pleasant to do it.


    "Go."


    Feng Qianyue raised the bloody knife, and the blood on the knife fell down drop by drop. The blade flashed a cold light, reflecting his bloodthirsty face, making him look more gloomy and terrible.


    "Even like the moon, soon, you will taste the deepest pain in the world. Come on, you suffer with me..."


    With his hands behind his back, Feng Qianyue walked step by step through the backyard, through the cloister and to the front yard.


    Now he''s going to meet the people he wants to see one by one.


    £ª


    In the room.


    Lian Lingyue tasted the small fragrant pig in advance when she went out, so she didn''t eat it when the kitchen sent it back in the evening.


    As she sat in the room, she turned page by page and looked at the book in front of her. Fennel couldn''t help yawning.


    Lian Lingyue raised her head, got up, went to the door, looked out and said, "fennel, don''t you think it''s a little strange tonight?"


    "What''s strange, miss?" Fennel cheered up, walked over and said.


    Lian Lingyue frowned slightly and said, "don''t you think the house is very quiet tonight? Why did you sleep so early? "

 Chapter 937

    Lian Lingyue frowned slightly and said, "don''t you think the house is very quiet tonight? Why did everyone go to bed so early? "


    Fennel went to the window, opened the window, looked outside and said, "maybe it''s cold. It''s early to sleep. Miss, it''s normal that you can''t sleep after playing outside all afternoon."


    "Is that so?" Lian Lingyue came back with a little doubt.


    "It''s better for the young lady to have a rest early. I''ll fetch water for her to wash." Said fennel.


    "Well, it''s better to have a rest early. Wei Taifu will come tomorrow. If I get up late, I may be punished the first day." Lian Lingyue thought and shivered. She went to the bed, opened her hand and asked fennel to take off her clothes for her.


    When fennel undressed her, she couldn''t help nagging and said¡° Miss, you are so generous. When you meet beggars for money in the future, don''t send out the whole piece of gold. Just give some silver. "


    "For me, one less piece of gold is nothing, but for the beggar, one more piece, he can live a good life in the future. Do you remember the beggar we met when we went to see the lanterns that day? How pathetic he was bullied by so many people... "


    Lian Lingyue said, suddenly stopped, his heart suddenly trembled, and his eyelids jumped twice¡ª¡ª


    Beggar... Beggar, that look


    "What''s the matter, miss? What''s the matter with the beggar?"


    Lian Lingyue hurriedly put on her clothes again, hurried out and said, "back kitchen, cook, cook!"


    Seeing that Lian Lingyue suddenly became so excited, fennel was startled. She hurried up and asked loudly, "Miss, what''s the matter with you, the kitchen man and the cook? What do you think? "


    They as like as two peas and a beggar!


    They are alone!


    What''s a beggar doing sneaking into the back kitchen? And think about it carefully. When the cook gave her small fragrant pork today, his eyes were deliberately avoided.


    What does he want? Will there be any conspiracy!


    Think of today''s particularly quiet prime minister''s residence, her heart beat rapidly¡ª¡ª


    "Miss, miss..." fennel didn''t know what had happened, but she suddenly felt very abnormal.


    "Go to my father''s room and see where Lian Tian is. Go to the back kitchen and catch the cook. Hurry up..."


    I don''t know why, Lian Lingyue suddenly became very nervous, trembled, his hands and feet began to get cold, and an ominous premonition filled his heart.


    "Bang!" Suddenly, even Lingyue''s words were not finished. There was a loud noise in the direction of the Qing''an hospital, and a beam of fire rushed up into the sky.


    "Ah!" Lian Lingyue was startled. She stumbled at her feet and fell to the ground with a slap. She suddenly looked back.


    I saw that after a while, the direction of Xianhe courtyard, study and Wenhua courtyard began to catch fire one after another. The fire was very fierce, and the whole prime minister''s residence was like day.


    "Ah, miss, what''s the matter? What happened?" Fennel scared out half his life, hurriedly climbed to Lian Lingyue''s side and asked in fear.


    "There are traitors in the house. Someone is going to destroy Lian''s family!" Lian Lingyue''s face turned white and trembled loudly.


    Who? Who? Who the hell is it?


    Lian Lingyue''s mind is full of the eyes of the beggar and the cook he met in the back kitchen today!


    Is that him? Who is he?


    "Miss, miss, what should I do now? The fire is burning fiercer and fiercer!" Fennel said anxiously, "such a big fire can''t be saved!"


    For a moment, all the slaves were awakened, frightened by the sudden fire, and shouted "fire, fire!"! Hurry up and put out the fire! "


    Then they went to get something to catch water and put out the fire.


    Lian Lingyue stood up from the ground and saw the fire burning more and more. Her whole face was red against the fire.


    "Yan''er, mother?" She recovered from the shock of jealousy and ran quickly in the direction of Fu''an hospital.


    "Bang!" At this time, gunpowder flew in from somewhere and made a violent explosion. Even Ling Yue suddenly looked back and many slaves were blown away.


    £¦


    Hengqin palace.


    After reading Liang''s calligraphy, Lian Xiangyue returned to the room and lay down to rest.


    Somehow, her eyelids suddenly jumped a few times, which was obvious to mammy Tai.


    She was stunned, pressed her eyelids and said, "my left eye jumped money and my right eye jumped disaster. How did I jump my right eye today? Is there any disaster that can''t be done, ha ha. "


    Mammy Tai said, "princess, you should be careful these days. Don''t work too hard. It will take more than ten days to four months. Doctor Rong said that it will be four months before it is stable. It''s not good to work too hard. "


    By the way, even like the moon, the slaves in these houses are not only so simple as slaves, but also care about her like their relatives.


    "Today, I also want to see the depth of Liang''s family. In the future..." when Lian Xiangyue just took off her clothes and lay down, an idea suddenly flashed in her mind¡ª¡ª


    She sat up abruptly!


    Her behavior startled mammy Tai and Qingdai, "princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Come on, change my clothes. There''s something wrong with Liang''s words!" Lian Yueyue hurriedly put on her clothes and walked out of the room in the direction of the study.


    When she got to the study, she flipped about.


    Finally, she turned to the one she had just thought of in her mind, spread it out and put it on the desk.


    Then she went to the bookcase and took down one of the calligraphy notes. This one was written with Lian Jue at the beginning. When she returned, she saw the calligraphy note and thought she still liked it very much, so she took it back.


    She quickly opened one of the pages and compared it with what Liang wrote. Suddenly, she found a problem.


    The words written by Liang are clearly Liuti, but the old words of his hometown are clearly not Liuti, but the way Qidan people write Chinese characters!


    Why would she know? Because after Lian Jue came back from Qidan, their two siblings also wrote this calligraphy together. At that time, Lian Jue also specially wrote several Qidan Chinese characters for her to see.


    He said that many years ago, there were Han people on the Khitan border. They engaged in trade, silk and other businesses. When Khitans did business with them, they sometimes wrote simplified Chinese characters when they needed to write notes.


    Among the words written by Lian Jue, there is this word. Liang''s writing is the same as Lian Jue''s writing!


    Therefore, Liang is not a person from a troupe. She is likely to come from Qidan!


    And Khitan, who is there? Xiao Zhenhai''s family!


    With this understanding, even the heart like the moon trembled, and suddenly, the abdomen also followed a contraction.

 Chapter 938

    Maybe Liang was waiting for the opportunity to attack Lian''s family, but now because she met her today, in order to avoid long dreams, she is likely to do it in advance!


    Ling Yueer, Yan''er, mother, aunt Xi, grandmother


    Each name was enough to make Lian Xiangyue feel a burst of panic. She couldn''t help but step back slightly, her hand tightly grasped the edge of the table, and the green veins on the back of her hand burst out.


    "Princess, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Lian Siyue didn''t look right, Qingdai and mammy Tai asked.


    "Wu Qiao!" Lian Xiangyue quickly restored his calm and said loudly.


    "Princess, my humble position is here." Wu Qiao walked in quickly.


    "There may be an accident in the prime minister''s house. You can lead all the dark guards to the prime minister''s house immediately..."


    "The princess''s prime minister''s house is on fire. It''s not an ordinary fire. The fire is very fierce and black gunpowder is used!" Even before the moon finished, a dark guard hurried in, knelt down and said.


    what? Black powder!


    This is a very destructive weapon, which is used in war


    "The officers and soldiers in the city have been alerted, and the people nearby have been awakened. They are fighting the fire with all their strength, but the fire is very rapid..."


    Lian Xiangyue only felt a burst of blackness in front of her, probably because she was pregnant. She was always calm. When she heard such an accident, she would feel dizzy.


    "Was anyone rescued?" She asked in a tight voice.


    "So far, no one has come out." Dark guard replied.


    No one came out, black powder, the fire was fierce


    These words were recalled in Lian Yueh''s mind, and each sentence hit her heart hard.


    She ordered herself to calm down quickly and said, "Wu Qiao, lead all the dark guards to save people. Remember, we must keep Ling Yuer, Yan''er, and... Go quickly!"


    The rest of the names, even if the moon did not say, there was no time to say.


    "Yes!" Wu Qiao left quickly.


    Qingdai and mammy Tai turned pale.


    "Well, how could there be a fire suddenly? Where did you get the black powder? "


    Both of them are so nervous. The one who worries most is Miss Lian Lingyue.


    But none of them dared to speak out.


    "Qingdai, arrange a carriage, and I''ll go back quickly!" Even the moon commanded.


    Her fist was slowly clenched, and there was no expression on her face. She was as cold as an iceberg¡ª¡ª


    "Princess, either, or you are in the mansion. After all, you are pregnant. If you run around like this, I''m afraid..." mammy Tai said anxiously.


    "Yes, you can wait here." In fact, after hearing about the black powder just now, Qingdai was more worried that the princess would be stimulated by what she saw.


    "No, call the imperial doctor in the house and go with me." She''s going to see it herself!


    "Yes."


    They helped the princess out of the door and got into the carriage outside the palace. The imperial doctor sat in a carriage behind, carrying a medicine box in his hand and ready at any time.


    The carriage went in the direction of the prime minister''s residence. Lian Yueyue sat in the carriage, closed his eyes and looked calm, but his hand on his side slowly clenched.


    £ª


    Inside the prime minister''s residence.


    Sleeping Lian Yanqing was awakened by a loud noise. When he got out of bed and ran outside, the house was on fire.


    His heart was startled, but his head felt a faint and black in front of his eyes.


    What''s the matter? How could his head be like this


    He propped himself up and dragged some feeble steps out¡ª¡ª


    "Lian Xiang, long time no see."


    Suddenly, a cold and familiar voice came from the front.


    Lian Yanqing was stunned and suddenly raised his head. He saw a figure coming to him with light on his back¡ª¡ª


    At first, he couldn''t really see the figure. When the man approached slowly and he gradually adapted to the light, he saw the man''s face clearly.


    However, for a moment, I also felt that this face was somewhat familiar, but I felt that it was only strange.


    "Lian Xiang, don''t you recognize the king?" The man said coldly again, "also, the wind and sand, cold and dirty, have destroyed the king''s face. Now if you don''t look carefully, the king doesn''t recognize himself."


    This voice, this tone, this look


    Lian Yanqing''s heart suddenly trembled, his eyes opened, and he suddenly took a cold breath¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, you... You are not..."


    "In the past, people said that the king was a cheap life, and the king was always angry, but now, the king finally knows that the cheap life also has the benefits of cheap life, that is, the king can withstand the toss and can''t die outside his life." Feng Qianyue''s voice seemed to come from hell.


    "Your Highness four, your highness four..." Lian Yanqing finally saw the shadow of Feng Qianyue in the past from the ugly face in front of him.


    "Lianxiang seems incredible to see the king. Why, Lianxiang doesn''t want the king to live?" Feng Qianyue''s eyes overflowed with a trace of cold.


    Lian Yanqing saw the knife in Feng Qianyue''s hand. He felt a burst of fear in his heart and began to sweat on his forehead¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, did you set the fire?" Lian Yanqing''s heart burned deeper. I''m afraid he felt that the person in front of him was like a madman.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen Lian Xiang for a long time, so I''d like to give Lian Xiang such a big gift." Feng Qianyue''s tone is leisurely and authentic.


    "Your Highness four, why do you have to do this? We can discuss it carefully. Weichen is still the prime minister and enjoys a position in the court. If your highness four wants anything, Weichen is willing to find a way for your highness four, but ask your highness four to let Weichen live today." Lian Yanqing calmed himself down and talked to Feng Qianyue about conditions.


    Feng Qianyue smiled. "Is Lian Xiang too naive, or does Lian Xiang think Ben Wang is naive?"


    "Your Highness four, your highness four laughed. Weichen is telling the truth. As long as your highness spared his life, Weichen is willing to swear to heaven..."


    "Ben Wang has long been deposed. He is still alive when he returns to Kyoto. He doesn''t even dare to look up and see people. He is afraid of being recognized and then killed. What else do I want?"


    Lian Yanqing seemed to think of something sad when he saw Feng Qianyue. When his eyes were sad, he suddenly grabbed the teapot on the table next to him, rushed towards Feng Qianyue, hit him with the teapot, and then ran out desperately.


    However, unfortunately, his head was dizzy and his legs were weak. After only a few steps, he tripped and fell to the ground. He wanted to climb, but he couldn''t climb fast.


    Feng Qianyue raised his hand and touched his forehead. A mouthful of blood turned out to be broken by Lian Yanqing in a teapot.


    He smiled and walked to Lian Yanqing step by step with a cold knife in his hand.


    Lian Yanqing was sweating and his eyes showed panic. While looking outside, he looked back at Feng Qianyue and shouted anxiously, "liantian, liantian! Come and save Benxiang! Heaven! "Even the sky"

 Chapter 939

    Lian Yanqing was sweating and his eyes showed panic. While looking outside, he looked back at Feng Qianyue and shouted, "liantian, liantian! Come and save Benxiang! Even heaven! "


    "Tut tut......" Feng Qianyue made a mocking voice in his mouth, and his eyes were full of contempt. He shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that Lian Xiang, who has always been the best at calculating and weighing and will never let himself stand in the wrong line, would one day be like a dog..."


    "Heaven, come and save me!" Lian Yanqing tried his best to get up, but Feng Qianyue approached him step by step. He couldn''t run at all.


    He had never been so frightened as he was now. He felt the approach of death.


    "Your Highness, your highness, don''t kill the micro minister. The micro minister is willing to support your highness, your highness, thousands of years, thousands of years..." Lian Yanqing said in fear as he climbed outside.


    "It''s too late. At the beginning, the king made advances to you several times, but you prevaricated. The king asked Lian Yueyue for a marriage. You disliked that the king was born bad, ha ha... Lian Xiang, you didn''t expect such a day. The king dared to kill you!" Feng Qianyue''s smile was like a devil in the dark.


    "Do you think it''s strange why your body is weak? That''s because I added some ingredients to the dishes that you noble people can eat. Lianxiang must be greedy and eat too much, so he can''t run now. Remember, when you become a ghost, don''t be so greedy, otherwise, you will be like this... "


    Feng Qianyue said, with a cold look in her eyes. In that tone, it was clear that she was a king of hell who came to claim his life.


    "Liantian... Liantian..."


    "It''s a pity that your tough general hospital guard is entangled by the killer bought by the king. I''m afraid it''s too late to come to save you!"


    "Prime minister!" At this time, Lian Tian, who had been entangled with the killer for a long time, finally got rid of the pursuit and came running desperately with a sword in his hand to save Lian Yanqing.


    However, at the moment, he was also injured. He was slashed on his arm and was bleeding like blood. He wanted to fight with the killer and approach Lian Yanqing.


    "Heaven! Even heaven! ~ " Lian Yanqing shouted loudly.


    Feng Qianyue smiled slightly, walked towards Lian Yanqing, and suddenly raised his knife +¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, leave people under the sword!" With a loud cry, he avoided the assassin from the attack and flew towards Lian Yanqing, intending to block the knife with his own body.


    "Ah!"


    However, Feng Qianyue''s knife had taken the lead and stabbed Lian Yanqing''s body quickly and ruthlessly. He only heard Lian Yanqing''s terrible howl, and the fresh blood splashed on Feng Qianyue''s body.


    Lian Yanqing''s eyes suddenly puffed up and looked at Feng Qianyue. He looked very cruel and frightening.


    "Prime minister!" Liantian suddenly stopped, looking at Lian Yanqing who was stabbed with a knife in his eyes.


    With a Shua, Feng Qian''s face was colder and colder. He pulled the knife out of Lian Yanqing''s body without expression. With a clang, he threw the knife on the ground.


    Lian Yanqing suddenly trembled, then his head tilted and died.


    "Prime minister Lian, go to the underworld and be your prime minister."


    And his body was soon dyed red with blood. A generation of prime minister died miserably under Feng Qianyue''s hands.


    "Prime minister!" He bent his knees and fell to the ground with scarlet eyes.


    Feng Qianyue took a faint look at the sky and said to the left and right killers, "kill him!"


    "Yes!"


    The killers immediately besieged liantian. Liantian didn''t have time to grieve for lianyanqing. They immediately stood up and drew their swords to fight. The whole prime minister''s house was full of blood


    Those slaves who ran around died miserably one by one under the bombing of black gunpowder or the swords of killers, and the sound of crying and wailing shook the sky.


    "Master, we can''t stay here for long. We must evacuate in half an hour, or we will be buried in the sea of fire." A killer came to Feng Qianyue and reminded him.


    And Feng Qianyue has slowly turned around, passed through the study and walked out.


    At this moment, many courtyards of the prime minister''s residence have been on fire. The fire is fierce. Feng Qianyue looks at the fire¡ª¡ª


    He''s waiting. He''s still waiting for someone. He wants her to watch it burn into scorched earth and watch her relatives burn alive.


    Liang, who was ordered to catch Ling Yuer and go to Youzhou, is looking for Lian Lingyue''s whereabouts everywhere¡ª¡ª


    She first ran to Lian Lingyue''s yard and found that there was no one inside. It''s strange that others fell asleep after taking the medicine. Why didn''t she see Lian Lingyue?


    Did you see the fire, wake up and run away?


    When Liang was looking for people everywhere, she happened to meet Feng Qianyue who had just killed Lian Yanqing. She stopped Feng Qianyue and said¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, have you seen Lian Lingyue? I can''t find it anywhere. Have you run away? "


    "You don''t know her very well. Anyone may run away, but yue''er won''t, because she will save people. Therefore, if you want to catch her, you might as well think about who she will save." Feng Qianyue said.


    "Save who?" Liang''s thoughts flashed across his eyes.


    £ª


    Lian Lingyue didn''t expect the fire to come so quickly, and black gunpowder was thrown in, and several places were blown up¡ª¡ª


    "Yan''er, Yan''er, mother!"


    After recovering from her initial shock and fear, she ran quickly to the direction of Fu''an hospital regardless of everything.


    "Miss, miss, don''t go, don''t go. The fire is so big. If you go back, you will also be burned. Don''t go. Let''s run and find the princess!"


    Seeing this, fennel hurried over, grabbed Lian Lingyue''s hand and wouldn''t let her run back.


    "No, fennel, let me go! Mother and Yan''er must still be in Fu''an hospital. I didn''t see them come out or hear Yan''er''s cry. They are my relatives. How can I just run for my life? " Lian Lingyue shook off fennel''s hand and said, "fennel, run, don''t worry about me."


    She said and ran quickly to Fu''an hospital. She found that the fire over there was not very big.


    "Miss, miss..." fennel saw this and ran all the way. She firmly said to Lian Lingyue, "if Miss doesn''t go, neither do maids. Where Miss is, maids are!"


    Lian Lingyue''s tears flashed across her eyes and accelerated to the direction of Fu''an hospital.


    As she ran, she found that there were not many people running out of those yards¡ª¡ª


    Second uncle, second aunt, third uncle, third aunt, she didn''t see it. How could this happen? Why don''t they run?


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through Lian Lingyue''s mind. After a while, she ran to the door of Fu''an hospital¡ª¡ª


    She was stunned: the fire was spreading and the door had been stopped by the fire.

 Chapter 94O

    £ª


    And the yard was silent, and no one made a sound¡ª¡ª


    Make Yuer''s heart show a bone chilling feeling. Will the thick smoke choke them out of breath? They are choked by the thick smoke before they are burned to death.


    "Wuwu..." just at this time, Lian Lingyue heard a burst of children''s cry, and her body suddenly trembled¡ª¡ª


    "It''s Yan''er, Yan''er is still alive!" Lian Lingyue was so happy that she reached out and opened the door, ready to save people.


    However, at this time, a man came quickly and stopped her, "Miss, don''t go in. Come with me."


    Lian Lingyue looked, "aunt liang? Why are you here? My brother Yan''er is inside. Hurry... "


    "Miss, I''m not aunt Liang. Aunt Liang is just the identity I use to disguise. My real identity is the work of Khitan. The purpose is to catch you back to Khitan. Therefore, I won''t kill you. You go with me. I can stay with fennel." Liang Shi said that at the moment, she was thousands of miles away from the usual look of Fufeng weak willow. She was completely cold.


    "Whoever you are, I''ll save my brother. Get out!" Lian Lingyue gave her a cold look, pushed open the yard door and ran inside with Lian Yan''s cry.


    However, Liang promised Duke Xiao that he would destroy Lian''s family. Naturally, the only legitimate son could not stay.


    So she immediately flew forward, stopped Ling Yuer and said, "don''t save the whole family. Only you can live, and others must die."


    "You try!" Lian Lingyue suddenly stabbed Liang''s body with the hairpin on her head.


    Liang couldn''t hurt her. She had to dodge. Yue''er took the opportunity to escape and ran into the yard.


    "Lian Lingyue..." Liang hurried to catch up.


    Seeing this, fennel ran over, squatted on the ground, hugged Liang''s leg, and shouted, "Miss, save the young master, save the young master!"


    Lian Lingyue suddenly pushed the door open, and a fire rushed out of it. She was licked by the fire tongue and fell to the ground.


    "Sobbing..." Lian Yan''s voice came intermittently. Lian Lingyue bit her teeth, stood up and rushed in¡ª¡ª


    "Miss, miss, be careful..." fennel held Liang''s leg and watched Lian Lingyue rush into the house. She cried and shouted.


    Liang suddenly lowered his head, a chill flashed in his eyes, Shua pulled out his dagger and stabbed fennel.


    At that time, a cold figure suddenly flew in and kicked Liang''s body from behind. Fennel finally escaped.


    When fennel saw this man, he was delighted and hurriedly said, "come on, come on, miss, go inside to save the young master. Go and save her, go! Don''t let her burn to death. "


    £ª


    On the wagon.


    Lian Xiangyue still closed her eyes, and the carriage drove quickly in the direction of Lian''s house. The hairpin shook with the turbulence of the carriage in the hair room, making a faint sound.


    Her hand clenched the cushion under her body more tightly, and the back of her hand ached.


    Suddenly, Lian Xiangyue felt a faint contraction in her abdomen. She felt a little uncomfortable. She suddenly opened her eyes and protected her stomach.


    "Stop!" She suddenly shouted.


    The carriage stopped suddenly.


    Qingdai and mammy Tai hurried over and asked, "princess, are you all right?"


    She clenched her teeth and said calmly, "let the doctor come up, Qingdai, you too."


    "Yes, yes!"


    The imperial doctor and Qingdai hurried into the carriage at the same time, and the carriage stopped on the road.


    Seeing Lian Xiangyue pale, Qingdai and mammy Tai were sweating nervously. Qingdai held Lian Xiangyue''s hand tightly. She felt very afraid. She found that the princess''s hand was so cold. Although her face was very calm, she was clearly shivering.


    The imperial doctor was taking pulse for Lian Yueh. Mammy Tai stared at her wrist and her heart beat.


    "How''s it going, doctor?"


    "The princess has moved her fetal Qi and is not suitable to go on. She needs to stop and cultivate quietly. For the sake of safety, please don''t go on." Said the doctor.


    "Princess, stop!" Qingdai took the handkerchief in her hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead,.


    At the moment, the sweat on her face flowed down, and her lips were pale as never before¡ª¡ª


    "Yun Zheng, Yun Zheng..." a name spilled from the lips of the moon, "Yun Zheng..."


    Qingdai looked at such a moon, and her tears came down. She loved the princess very much.


    "Stop..."


    Finally, Lian Xiangyue said this sentence as if she had accepted her fate, and then the whole person closed his eyes and leaned against Qingdai.


    Mammy Tai squatted aside and fed her water according to the doctor''s instructions, with great care.


    After a while.


    Even the moon finally slowed down.


    She slowly opened the curtain and looked in the direction of the prime minister''s house¡ª¡ª


    There was a flash of fire in the sky over there. It was red and red, which showed the magnitude of the fire.


    "Bang!" Suddenly, a loud noise came, the whole carriage was shocked, and even the moon like abdomen tightened again.


    Hearing this sound, her hand firmly grasped Qingdai''s palm, closed her eyes tightly, sweat fell down, and soon the skirt was wet.


    "Princess, don''t worry, don''t worry. Miss and young master have their own heaven, and God won''t treat you badly. Don''t worry, take good care..."


    Mammy Tai had been comforting the moon, her eyes red.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Even the situation like the moon finally stabilized slowly. There was no contraction in the abdomen, and the mood calmed down.


    "Go on to the prime minister''s residence." She said, regaining her composure and composure.


    "Yes." The doctor got off the carriage.


    Mammy Tai and Qingdai stayed in the carriage and looked at Gu Lian like the moon.


    The carriage waggled along¡ª¡ª


    When there was still a distance from the prime minister''s house, even the moon felt a burst of heat. When he opened the curtain of the carriage, he saw that the whole prime minister''s house was surrounded by a sea of fire, and the smell of black gunpowder choked his nose.


    The officers and soldiers were hesitating at the door of the prime minister''s residence, and no one could rush in.


    The crowd was desperately carrying water to put out the fire.


    The carriage of Lian Xiangyue stopped, the door of the carriage opened, and Lian Xiangyue slowly came down from the carriage. When people around saw her, they couldn''t help but step back and give way to her.


    She looked at the sky burning fire and the three burning words "prime minister''s house" on the plaque, and walked forward step by step.


    The fire reflected her face, but there was no expression on her face, but the fist on her side had been held involuntarily.

 Chapter 941

    9£®1


    Even the moon''s eyes searched around, intending to see the figure of her relatives, but there were all strange faces around, and there was no one she wanted to see.


    Father, mother, grandmother, Ling Yuer, Yan''er, aunt Xi, three aunts, two aunts, three uncles, even Nianxin, and so on, all disappeared.


    In front of me, the fierce flame burned more and more, and almost swallowed up the whole prime minister''s house.


    The fist in her sleeve clenched and trembled. The temperature of the fireworks made her hot, but her heart was cold to the bone.


    "Princess Hengqin..." the surrounding officers and soldiers and some people recognized her and knelt down one after another.


    Everyone was looking at her with sympathy and regret.


    "Princess..." Wu Qiao ran over and his face was dark. "When we arrived, the fire was already very big. The humble ran inside and was repelled by black fire medicine. The humble died!"


    "But someone escaped from inside..." she asked, her face calm, but her voice trembled.


    "Yes." Someone replied.


    She immediately pushed aside the crowd and looked over, but she saw some burned slaves lying on the ground crying¡ª¡ª


    "Princess..." a weak voice came.


    It looks like the moon¡ª¡ª


    "Even the sky?" I saw that the general guard was lying on the ground day after day, seriously injured, his face was burned by fire, half his face was black, and a lot of blood flowed down his body.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    "Humble and incompetent..." spit out a sentence like dying for days.


    "Have you seen the young lady and the young master?" She asked.


    "The fire is too fierce, and there is black powder explosion. I am humble... I can''t see the young lady and the young master..." Lian Tian said with great strength, holding back his pain.


    "Who set the fire? See? " She asked in a trembling voice.


    "Your Highness four, your highness four also killed the prime minister." When he said this sentence, he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Feng Qianyue!


    Lian Xiangyue''s heart hit hard. He was not dead. He announced his return to her by destroying the whole family.


    She stumbled forward¡ª¡ª


    "Princess, you can''t go!"


    "You can''t go in! These officers and soldiers can''t go in. Let''s put out the fire first. "


    Qingdai and mammy Tai watched her continue to walk into the fire. They mistakenly thought she wanted to rush into the fire to save people, and hurriedly helped her.


    Her body is soft¡ª¡ª


    "Make yue''er, make yue''er, Yan''er..."


    "Princess, the fire is too big. Be careful to burn yourself. Go back to the carriage first." Wu Qiao said quickly.


    "Princess, we have tried our best to put out the fire, but the fire is too big to put out for a while..." the leader of the officers and soldiers in charge of putting out the fire came over and reported to Lian Xiangyue.


    Finally, Lian Xiangyue had a cramp in her heart. She couldn''t breathe at once. Her eyes were black. She closed her eyes, fell down softly and fainted deeply.


    "Princess, Princess... Imperial doctor, hurry, imperial doctor..." Wu Qiao quickly stretched out his hand and hugged Lian Yueyue.


    Qingdai and mammy Tai came at once and shouted loudly.


    "How is she?" At this time, Feng Ye, who learned the news, hurried from Jiuhua temple. He was also shocked by the fire in front of him. He pushed aside the crowd, but saw that even the moon was paralyzed in the arms of the servant girl and hurried over.


    Feng Ye sees Wu Qiao. Wu Qiao is stunned. Then he immediately lowers his head and calls, "princess, wake up."


    Feng Ye''s eyes left Wu Qiao, and then immediately ordered, "hold her in the carriage and go back to the Lord Hengqin''s house."


    "Yes." Mammy Tai came over, squatted down, put Lian Yueh on her back, ran back to the horse cart quickly, and said to the coachman quickly, "the princess fainted and went back to the prime minister''s house!"


    The carriage left the prime minister''s house, and the fire¡ª¡ª


    Feng Ye looks at the huge fire in front of him. He still can''t believe it. What is swallowed up by the raging fire is the prime minister''s mansion and Lianjia, which has been prosperous for decades.


    Who is it? The means are so cruel! There was a chill all over him and goose bumps on his back.


    "Your Highness!" Yin Huai came over.


    "Is there anyone saved?" Feng Ye asks in a tight voice.


    "After looking around, there were only a few slaves. None of the masters came out, including... Lian Xiang. Someone said that the general guard of the prime minister''s residence said that his highness Si killed Lian Xiang himself." Yin Huai said.


    "What?" Feng Ye was shocked and said, "Your Highness is Feng Qianyue?"


    "Yes, the general guard said to heaven that he saw his highness four killed with his own eyes."


    Feng Ye was shocked by this news for a long time. About half a month ago, a memorial in Beijiang said that Feng Qianyue was trampled to death by sheep, and a guard was trampled to death.


    Now it seems that this is a situation of fengqianyue cloth. When the memorial was issued in Northern Xinjiang, he was already on his way back to the capital.


    "Your Highness, the fire is so fierce that the company is... Over." Yin Huai said.


    Feng Ye looks at the fire again - yes, it''s such a raging fire, and it uses black powder only used in war. No one has escaped. How can there be life.


    "What a pity. The fire is so big that all the people inside must be dead."


    "There is also a legitimate young master who is one or two years old. He was also burned to death. He did evil, and the arsonist was beaten by thunder and lightning..."


    "I didn''t expect that the dignified prime minister''s house would suffer such a disaster overnight..."


    The people around talked with regret. Who could have expected that the family would be destroyed in a hundred years.


    £ª


    Three days later.


    Even the fire of the house burned for three days and nights before it went out. The whole century old house was burned, leaving only the frame. The whole street nearby was implicated and burned black.


    This fire shocked the government and the public, shocked the whole Kyoto, and almost everyone was talking about it.


    It is said that when the news came back to the palace, Emperor Zhou chengdi asked three times, "are you sure it''s Lian''s family? The prime minister''s house is connected to his family and Yanqing? "


    When he got a positive answer, Emperor Zhou chengdi was shocked that he didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Later, Emperor Zhou chengdi ordered his eighth highness Feng Ye to go all out to investigate the matter and be sure to find out.


    When Feng Ye brought Lian Tian, who was seriously injured and slightly healed, to Zhou chengdi and told him the process of his fourth highness Feng Qianyue killing Lian Yanqing, Zhou chengdi was even more surprised.


    Then he became angry and said, "if you really mean life, you are mean life. You are naturally crafty and cruel! I really regret that I didn''t kill him immediately! "


    Finally, Emperor Zhou chengdi ordered Feng Qianyue to pursue and kill for life, and wanted Feng Qianyue all over the world. Anyone, no matter who, whenever he came to see feng Qianyue with his head, would be rewarded with 100000 liang of silver. This order is valid for life.


    Such a huge reward is the first since the founding of the DPRK.


    £ª


    Hengqin palace.


    Even the moon stayed in bed for three days. During these three days, no one mentioned the fire fighting to her for fear that she might be angry.


    And even the moon did not ask once.


    Originally, her heart had been like an iron wall. This time, she was stabbed violently, and because she moved her fetal Qi.


    It''s all because it''s too hard.


    However, she knows that Feng Qianyue did all this,


    Sure enough, from previous life to this life, he was the one who pushed her into the abyss.


    Knowing who the murderer is, he has been adjusting his state of mind for the past three days, ordering that no matter what happens, he should face it calmly and avoid emotional fluctuations.


    Otherwise, everything will be useless.


    After three days, she had recovered her original calm.


    Wu Qiao obeyed her orders and told her that the fire had been extinguished, but the whole prime minister''s house had been burned beyond recognition. It was being cleaned up, and the bodies were being carried out from the ashes one by one.


    But because of the burning for too long, many bodies have been beyond recognition, and it is difficult to see who came.


    "Prepare the carriage and I''ll identify it." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Princess..." Qingdai and mammy Tai shouted with some worry.


    "I know you are worried about my body. Don''t worry. I pay more attention to my children than anyone. I know it in my heart. Let''s go."


    Even like the moon, he bowed his head and stroked his stomach with a firm voice.


    A moment later, she took a carriage again and went all the way to the prime minister''s house.


    Along the way, through the curtain of the carriage, even the moon could hear the people talking about the fire at home¡ª¡ª


    "The fire is really burning. I heard that no master of the whole company, except a few slaves, ran out."


    "How could this happen? I don''t know if I took any coma medicine and was on fire. "


    "Who knows, the arsonist is really crazy. He wants to destroy all his families."


    "It''s really sad to say. None of the young ladies in it came out and burned alive. They are all as young as flowers. I heard that the young lady who just recognized her will break the threshold even if she asks for marriage."


    The voices of these discussions were clearly transmitted to Lian Yueyue''s ears. She closed her eyes faintly, there was no expression on her face, and there was no waves in her heart.


    Outside the carriage, Qingdai and mammy Tai also heard it. They looked at each other and couldn''t help worrying about the princess.


    Don''t talk about others, just say miss. It''s the heart and flesh of the princess. The two sisters have a great relationship.


    If you see the lady''s body, will the princess


    The carriage went on, and the smell of fireworks was faint in the air, which showed how much the fire was burning.


    "Princess, here we are." After a while, mother Tai''s voice came from outside.


    Even the moon slowly opened her eyes. Before she got off the bus, she smelled a burning smell. Suddenly, a feeling of nausea came.


    She calmed down, covered her abdomen and slowly let the disgusting feeling go down.


    Finally, the curtain of the carriage was lifted and Qingdai helped her out of the carriage.


    Look up at the past - no, no, the whole prime minister''s house has been burned, and all the former prosperity has been buried in such a fire.

 Chapter 942

    Seeing him rise from the Zhu building, seeing his banquet guests, seeing his building collapse!


    The former prosperity was all buried in such a fire, and the magnificent buildings turned into a pile of charred broken Huan.


    No, really.


    Lian yuemeng took a step forward and looked at it slowly¡ª¡ª


    In a trance, she seemed to see a group of ladies dressed in luxury. They were beautiful and slim, wearing jingle rings, surrounded the platform, tasting words and songs;


    She also saw her grandmother surrounded by countless unrecognizable servant girls, women and boys, all flattering the ancestors of the house and saying auspicious words, while her grandmother smiled and talked to her children and grandchildren to reward them generously;


    In a trance, I saw Lian Yanqing''s birthday, the banquet opened, the imperial edict arrived, the prince, Princess and all civil and military officials came to celebrate, which was the most beautiful!


    Lian family, a family representing wealth and power


    Her ears can still hear those laughter, and her eyes can see those prosperous scenes.


    However, it''s gone, really gone, either dreaming or gone, all turned into nothing.


    The dream of the remnant mountain is the most true, and the old environment is difficult to lose.


    ¡­¡­


    When mammy Tai and Qingdai saw the scene in front of them, they all couldn''t return to God for a long time, and their heartache was unbearable,


    The prime minister''s mansion is one of the most prosperous buildings in the whole Kyoto. If it''s gone, it''s gone.


    After a while, a body was carried out and passed by Lian Xiangyue slowly¡ª¡ª


    "This is aunt Xi..."


    Even the moon like tears immediately fell out. She didn''t shed a tear these days, but when she recognized the person in front of her, she was aunt Xi, who was usually silent but secretly helped several times at the critical moment, and she was also Lian Jue''s favorite and most concerned aunt¡ª¡ª


    Tears finally fell uncontrollably.


    "Aunt Xi... Is that you, aunt Xi..."


    Lian Xi was burned horribly and beyond recognition, but the bracelet on her wrist made Lian Yueyue see her at a glance. This was given to Aunt Xi before she married. At that time, aunt Xi said with emotion:


    Yue''er, you are the happiest woman in the family. Aunt Xi is happy for you.


    Then several bodies came out. Every time a body came out, her heart was pierced once. She was ready, but she was shocked by the tragedy in front of her.


    The corpses nearby piled up into a mountain, whether she recognized them or not.


    Then another body was carried out, and even the moon recognized it. This was grandma, the first person she helped after her rebirth.


    Grandma is powerful and loves her children, especially her first grandson Lian Jue. She is also called "my good grandson."


    She used to be a Buddha in the back house, and everyone admired her.


    Then she saw the third aunt. The third aunt''s head was about smashed by a broken beam. There was a hole in her head. The blood mixed with her charred body and gave off a fishy smell.


    A few days ago, she also went to the Royal Palace of Hengqin, worried about the power of her back house. Who knows, it''s time to meet again.


    The man who carried it out again had a knife in his heart.


    "This is Lian Xiang. He was killed before he died." Someone whispered nearby.


    Even the moon closed her eyes deeply, and all the gratitude and resentment with the father disappeared with his death.


    Next, another body was also carried out. This body was different from others. It was not charred, but its face was blue. It was obviously not burned, but choked by thick smoke.


    When Lian Xiangyue saw her, she suffered a violent blow to her heart and staggered forward¡ª¡ª


    "Stop!"


    She squatted down slowly, stretched out her hand and called out in a trembling voice, "mother... Mother..."


    Lian Xiangyue held her hand, which was stiff. It can be seen that she had been dead for a day or two.


    "Mother, mother..." in any case, the person in front of me was her mother, and tears fell on the mother one by one.


    No matter how many words, no matter how much resentment, no matter how much dissatisfaction, they have now turned into worry free and into a bubble.


    "Princess, you should take care of your health. When people die, they can''t come back to life. I''m sorry for the change..." mammy Tai wiped her tears and helped Lian Yueyue to comfort her.


    "Mother..."


    Seeing the eldest lady''s body carried away, even like the moon, the whole person was soft and unable to make strength. If mammy Tai didn''t support her, I''m afraid she would fall down.


    Next, the second aunt Hu, Lian Nianxin, the second uncle Lian yanlang, the third uncle Lian Yantao, the fourth Miss Lian Wanyin and the seventh Miss Lian Shengru¡ª¡ª


    One by one, either in their prime of life or in their prime of life, have all turned into charred bodies, and their death looks terrible.


    Now, grandma is gone, father is gone, mother is gone, uncles, aunts, sisters and sisters are gone¡ª¡ª


    Or there have been gratitude and resentment, intrigue, disappointment and sadness, but these are her nominal relatives. Now, they are all gone.


    She felt that a mountain behind her collapsed and raised thick dust.


    All this is like a nightmare, a nightmare that will never wake up.


    Feng Qianyue, no matter in previous life or this life, you torture me endlessly.


    This time, when I was most vulnerable and unprepared, it gave me the most fatal and painful blow¡ª¡ª


    Where are you? Where the hell are you now?


    I must kill you myself! Revenge for your family!


    Even like the moon, her heart surged with hot blood like magma, shouting the name of Feng Qianyue countless times!


    "Princess, I didn''t see the young lady and young master Yan." Qingdai said with a tone of expectation.


    Even the moon trembled slightly. Yes, so many people died and were carried out, but they haven''t seen Ling Yuer and Yan''er yet.


    Look at my mother''s body. It''s not charred


    At this time, another corpse was slowly carried out. Even the moon saw the man, and suddenly felt a terrible panic¡ª¡ª


    This is, this is


    "Miss, isn''t this the servant girl fennel around miss? She''s dead, that young lady she...... "


    Even the moon suddenly lit up a flame of hope in her heart. She immediately ordered:


    "Wu Qiao, go in and have a look. Go to the location of Fu''an hospital. Go!"


    "Yes!"


    "The rest of you, search around for me. Don''t let go of any place. Look for sister and master."


    "Yes!"


    Wu Qiao and the crowd immediately ran in, avoided the broken beam that didn''t fall, and went straight to Fu''an hospital.


    Even the moon stood in place, looking forward to it with a glimmer of hope¡ª¡ª


    I look forward to bringing her good news and a little comfort in these tragic events.


    God, please, give the good man some hope.

 Chapter 943

    "Princess, your highness eight asked the servant to come to help. The servant immediately sent someone to look for sister * and young master Yan." Yin Huai led the bodyguard of Prince Yuqin''s house to come and bowed down and said.


    Even the moon didn''t speak. A pair of eyes looked closely at the burned building, and the fist in his sleeve clenched hard.


    "Go! Looking for someone! " At the command of yinhuai, the guards also searched the ruins.


    "Princess, sit down." Qingdai went to move a chair. Mammy Tai took a fan. It''s very hot here. Give her a fan to avoid poor breathing.


    The two maidservants took care of her very carefully for fear of any problems with the child.


    The prime minister''s residence is very large, and it was burned like this. It''s not easy to find a person¡ª¡ª


    However, for Lian Xiangyue, it is the best news that she has not found their sister and brother.


    After almost an hour, even the moon had waited until his forehead began to sweat.


    Wu Qiao finally ran out dirty and said, "princess, I didn''t find my sister and young master!"


    After a while, Yin Huai and the palace guard also conveyed the same news to her. They didn''t see Ling Yuer and Lian Yan.


    Even the moon suddenly stood up, and a glimmer of light finally appeared in her hazed eyes. She felt a burst of surprise in her heart¡ª¡ª


    "Princess, it shows that the young lady and young master Yan are not dead, isn''t it, isn''t it?" Qingdai said excitedly.


    Finally, there was a trace of comfort in the midst of this tragic event.


    "I didn''t see the body, and my mother wasn''t charred, but suffocated to death, so that yue''er and Yan''er may not have been burned, and they may have been abducted by Feng Qianyue or the Liang family!" Because after several rounds of searching, there was no Liang''s body, indicating that she also escaped.


    Just three days have passed, people may have gone far!


    However, in any case, I didn''t see the bodies of Ling Yuer and Yan''er. For Lian Xiangyue, this is the best news.


    As long as you''re alive, there''s hope.


    At this time, Lian Xiangyue buried her heavy sadness in her heart. She knew that now that Si was dead, the most important thing was to find Ling Yuer and Yan''er.


    After Lian Xiangyue calmed down, he had figured out a way of thinking¡ª¡ª


    Liang Shi, a fine work of Qidan, turned into a playwright, flattered and approached his third uncle and sneaked into the prime minister''s house. Feng Qianyue probably knew her only by chance. Feng Qianyue didn''t plan to cultivate any exercises in Qidan.


    Then, under their conspiracy, they attacked the two families at night.


    Feng Qianyue''s goal is to kill her and let her taste the taste of losing everything.


    What about Liang? What is Liang''s purpose?


    Are Feng Qianyue and Liang still together?


    Ling Yuer certainly didn''t escape from the fire by herself. If she escaped by herself, she must come to her right away.


    This is enough to show that she was abducted by them.


    There is hope!


    There is hope!


    "Wu Qiao, according to the order of the princess, immediately went to Khitan and tried his best to find elder sister and young master." Lian Xiangyue immediately gave orders.


    "Yes, I do."


    So, Wu Qiao led the crowd to find the whereabouts of Lian Lingyue and Lian Yan.


    It is comforting to think that they may still be alive.


    And even home¡ª¡ª


    Even the moon finally looked at the ruins silently, and the big family that had flourished for many years was completely lonely.


    Since then, no one in the big family in Kyoto has ever said anything about the family. Everything, everything, has been burned up with this fire.


    And even like the moon, she has become a person without her mother''s family and without her mother''s family.


    However, she has no time to grieve, no time to remember, and even no time to shed tears for her relatives.


    She should quickly throw herself into the affairs of looking for lingyue''er and Yan''er.


    After Lian Xiangyue returned to the mansion, he immediately asked the imperial court to comprehensively trace the whereabouts of Lian Lingyue and Lian Yan.


    Zhou chengdi learned that there were still descendants in the Lian family. At the request of Lian Xiangyue, he sent the forbidden army to look for people, and sent a message to try his best to keep the descendants of the Lian family..


    At the same time, Lian Xiangyue also sent someone to Shanhaiguan to send a letter to Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue, asking them to send someone nearby to look for them at the entrance of Qidan. Can you see Lian Lingyue and them.


    Suddenly, he suffered such a great change and lost almost all his relatives, but all individuals would be unable to carry it and fall down.


    They all thought that even this time, they should fall down. Even if they didn''t fall down, they would be seriously ill or


    However, Lian Xiangyue was beyond everyone''s expectation. Instead of being depressed, washing her face with tears, complaining and crying, she stood up with her slightly swollen abdomen and presided over the affairs of the Lian family and the palace at the same time.


    Even if so many people died at once, we should arrange one Dharma after another to surpass the dead soul.


    We should also erect steles for people one by one, whether her enemies or her benefactors. Their names were written down one by one by her sitting in front of the book case with a bulging abdomen.


    When she wrote one, Qingdai took out one and gave it to the steward¡ª¡ª


    Lian Yanqing, Lian mother an, Rong Rong Xue, Lian Xi, Lian yanlang, Hu, Lian Yantao, Liu, Lian Nianxin, Lian Wanyin, Lian Shengru, Lian Huitong, Yan


    She wrote the names one by one solemnly.


    When I wrote down the word "Rong Xue", my heart was like weeping blood, trembling, and the hand holding the brush shook badly¡ª¡ª


    "Mother." She opened her mouth and cried, tears pattering on the two names.


    She was extremely disappointed with her mother, but in her mind, she had only this mother, the only mother.


    Everything is not worth the word mother.


    Good heavens! I thought you treated me well and promised me Yunzheng, but I didn''t expect to suffer this disaster in my life.


    "Princess, have a rest." Mammy Tai came over and wiped the sweat on her forehead with a handkerchief.


    In such late autumn weather, she is always sweating.


    "No, I can hold on. I''m fine." She looked at the word Rong Xue and asked Qingdai to take it out together.


    After a day of such support, she finally lay in bed tired, so tired that it was difficult to turn over.


    Mammy Tai and Qingdai tried their best and served them carefully. They did everything without leaving their hands to any other servants, for fear of causing discomfort to the princess.


    "Mammy Tai, go and stew me a bowl of Tremella bird''s nest soup. I''ll drink it well." She said.


    These days, her voice is hoarse. When she speaks, her throat hurts like a knife.


    "It has been stewed, waiting for the princess to eat." She hurriedly brought the bird''s nest.


    However, after only one bite, the stomach rolled and couldn''t eat a bite.


    Qingdai was worried, "what should I do? I can''t eat so much. It''s been like this for two consecutive days. The princess looks thin."


    No one is pregnant but is losing weight.


    "..." Lian Xiangyue dried her mouth, waved her hand, asked someone to send things out, and said, "about the corpse smell of that question. It''s all right. It''ll be fine in two days. I''ll rest first. You go out."


    "Yes." After burning the sleeping incense to Lian Yueyue, Qingdai quietly withdrew.


    Outside the yard, Qingdai finally couldn''t help but squat on the ground and sobbed, crying and saying, "what can I do? The young lady and the young master have no news. The princess is looking thin. Who will help her? No matter how capable she is, she is just a mother with a child. "


    Mammy Tai also wiped her tears and said, "I''m sad to see. Overnight, even the family disappeared, and the young master and young lady disappeared. If they were ordinary people, I''m afraid they would not live, but the princess has presided over so many affairs these two days."


    "Mammy Tai, anyway, we should do our best to take care of the princess and protect the children in her belly." Qingdai''s eyes were red with tears and sobbed.


    "That''s right. We should guard her all the time and don''t happen again." Said mammy Tai


    Inside the room.


    Even the moon slowly opened his eyes and looked at the patterns on the bed curtain¡ª¡ª


    Ling Yuer, are you and Yan''er together? Where the hell are you now?


    Because the fire was put out three days later, it was found that yue''er and Yan''er were not dead three days later, so the search for people was a step slower.


    I sent so many people out to look for you, but there was no trace. Are they going to take you to Qidan? What are you doing there?


    Hostage?


    To threaten Yun Zheng and jue''er


    Yun Zheng, jue''er, do you know that Kyoto is not what it used to be.


    I don''t know how long it took. Lian Xiangyue finally fell asleep. She had to let herself sleep and eat.


    Because tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, there are still many things waiting for her to deal with.


    She can''t fall. She doesn''t even have a home. She''s still there.


    However, she didn''t sleep long. She slept late, but she woke up at a little light the next day.


    Qingdai and mammy Tai hurried in and said, "princess, don''t you have a rest? It''s not all light yet. "


    "No, I''ll walk."


    Wearing a cloak, she walked into the courtyard like the moon and looked at the slight dawn. She ordered:


    "I want to go to Jiuhua Temple today and talk to Abbot Jiufang about scriptures. You can arrange it."


    "Yes, princess." Qingdai went to prepare.


    She thought that at this time, it would be better for the princess to go to the temple to find the abbot Jiufang to explain.


    Breakfast even like the moon still eat two mouthfuls and vomit. Finally, she reluctantly drank a little water and watched her fingers thin.


    At a loss, Qingdai and mammy Tai went to see the imperial doctor again. What the imperial doctor said was the same sentence. The blow was too big, and the body was also hit. It needed to be adjusted for some time to slow down.


    Not long after the doctor left, Lian Xiangyue got into the carriage and set out for Jiuhua temple.


    As if he knew she would come, abbot Jiufang had led his little apprentice to meet him at the gate of the temple. When he saw Lian Yuexia getting off the carriage, he came forward, folded his hands and said, "Amitabha, princess, you are coming."

 Chapter 944

    Lian Yuexia got out of the carriage, walked forward, bowed and asked, "how did the abbot know that Princess Ben would come today?"


    The abbot said, "I think there must be a huge stone in the princess''s heart recently. I need to put it down to be peaceful, so I''ll wait day by day."


    "The abbot has a heart." Even the moon is grateful.


    The abbot of the nine sides welcomed Lian Xiangyue into the main hall of the temple¡ª¡ª


    Lian Xiangyue bent her knees, knelt down, put her hands together and closed her eyes.


    Kneeling for a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at the Bodhisattva in front of him with tired and blood red eyes.


    After her rebirth, she especially believed that my life was up to me. This time, she deeply felt the helplessness brought by fate.


    "Bodhisattva, please bless my sister and make yue''er and her brother Yan''er safe. The believer is even like Yue."


    A moment later, she got up and asked Qingdai to give the sesame oil money. Then she walked in the temple with Abbot Jiufang, listening to him talking about scriptures, listening to the sound of wooden fish and chanting scriptures in the temple. Lian Yueyue felt that her heart was slowly calm.


    "Abbot, now, there are only my sister Ling Yuer and my brother Yan''er left in my mother''s family, but they are missing now. Although they haven''t given up looking for them, their character is different from me. My sister is naive and simple. My brother is only over a year old. I don''t know whether they can wait until I find them. They are really worried, so they come to find the master."


    It was tragic to be exterminated, but it was the living who worried her more.


    "Never give up, gold and stone are open." Abbot Jiufang said.


    "Never give up..." even the moon silently recited these four words¡ª¡ª


    Yes, don''t give up. Keep looking, you can always find it.


    Since Ling Yuer and Yan''er didn''t die in the prime minister''s residence, it shows that they won''t want her life, but they''re afraid they''ll suffer a lot¡ª¡ª


    Ling Yuer, I only wish you to be brave and strong. Yan''er, you should listen to your sister, don''t cry and don''t make trouble


    Elder sister will find you at all costs.


    Walking, Lian Yueyue found the figure of a crimson purple robe in front of him. The man heard the footsteps, turned around and saw her with a slight surprise in his eyes.


    "Your Highness..." Abbot Jiufang said with his hands folded.


    It turned out that since she was liberated from Abbot Jiufang, Feng Ye will come to ask Abbot Jiufang for advice when she is free.


    I didn''t think of it today. I met Lian Xiangyue here.


    Speaking of it, they are also great enemies. Now when they meet again, they feel as if they were separated from each other.


    "You''re here, too?" Feng Ye takes the lead in breaking the silence and says to Lian Xiangyue.


    Speaking of it, because of imperial concubine Xu Xian, these two people are enemies against each other.


    Even when this happens to the family, it seems that many things have changed. Normally, even the moon is the enemy of killing her mother. No amount of emotional constraints in the past will change this fact.


    But now, Feng Ye looks like the moon again, but his eyes become contradictory.


    Seeing that they seemed to have something to say, abbot Jiufang withdrew first.


    "Are you okay?" Feng Ye asks, her eyes a little cautious, as if afraid of touching her sadness, but she can''t help caring.


    Even like the moon, the lips slightly pulled up a smile, "OK."


    After a moment of silence, Feng Ye said, "you are pregnant. It''s difficult for you."


    "Yes, I am pregnant, but the wicked will not care if you are pregnant. Therefore, I can''t be vulnerable because I am pregnant. I still have to cheer up." Lian Yueyue said in a relaxed tone.


    "Take care of yourself." Feng Ye said.


    "Your Highness Ba seems to come to the temple often now. I heard from the abbot that the temple to be built this time is also the silver allocated by the eight hall." Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "Because it''s sinful." He looked at the distance and said faintly. After all, he was a sinner who killed his child himself. Only in this temple can he find a moment of peace in his heart.


    Even the moon didn''t ask in detail. Her own affairs were tangled together, not to mention the affairs of others, not within the scope of her attention.


    "Have you heard from Ling Yuer and Lian Yan?" Feng Ye asks.


    Lian Xiangyue shook her head and said, "no, there''s no news. I thought that Liang and Feng Qianyue wanted to get rid of everyone in Lian''s family, but they didn''t know that they wanted to take Ling Yueer away. It was three days late to track, so I missed the best time. "


    "Don''t blame yourself. No one thought that Feng Qianyue made such a vicious and rapid move this time. It took less than ten days from when we learned that he was dead to when he attacked Lian''s family. His deployment was strict and rapid. When no one paid attention, he quietly arranged everything." Feng Ye said.


    Indeed, it is even possible that Feng Qianyue himself returned to Kyoto earlier than the memorial that said he was dead.


    "Besides, I think he must have done something to change his appearance. Otherwise, why did we not find him when he was around us? Therefore, it would be hard to catch him if he changed his appearance. After all, he is an extremely cunning man. I have reported the matter to my father a few days ago. Catching him can''t only focus on his face and his words and deeds. It''s just that it''s much more difficult in this way, "said Feng Ye.


    "I think so, too. Obviously, Feng Qianyue has been lurking in the prime minister''s house for several days before he can put such a fire silently. If he hadn''t changed his face, the prime minister''s house wouldn''t recognize him." Even the moon thought and said.


    "Feng Qianyue is really cruel and uses terrible black gunpowder to deal with unarmed old and weak women and children. He is really a villain! A real villain. " Feng Ye''s eyes showed a deep look of contempt.


    Even like the moon, his lips slowly overflowed with a sneer, and he said coldly, "but he succeeded. He succeeded in making me hesitate in pain, making me lose all my relatives and almost losing my children."


    "You..." Feng Ye saw Lian Yueshi for the first time.


    Even Yuebing''s eyes looked slowly into the distance and said, "Feng Qianyue, in the future, for the rest of my life, I just want to kill you!"


    When she said these words, her voice was cold and without any emotion, but it was clear that her hands and lips were trembling slightly.


    Feng Ye looked at her with love and pity in his heart. He raised his hand, but finally put it down, sighed slightly and said, "I will try my best to help you. Since my father ordered me to track down Feng Qianyue, once he caught her, he will be the first to send it to you and let you have a blade."


    "Well, thank you." Even like the moon, she looked at the sky, "I should go."


    Then he left Feng Ye''s side and walked down the stairs step by step.

 Chapter 945

    "Moon!" At midnight, Feng Yunzheng suddenly woke up in a dream, sweating all over his head, and even his bedding was soaked with sweat.


    "Your Highness." The night wind hurried in.


    There was a rare panic on Feng Yunzheng''s face, and his face turned white.


    "What''s the matter, your highness?" The night wind asked hurriedly.


    "The king had a nightmare, dreaming, dreaming..." he dreamed that yue''er was kidnapped and tortured, and the child turned into a pool of blood, and the blood dropped from her, which was terrible.


    The dream and feeling were very real. It was as if he had seen it with his own eyes. He could even feel the temperature of the blood.


    "What did your highness dream of?" Asked the night wind.


    "The night breeze and Leng Mei are not there. Go back to Kyoto and see what happened. The king''s hunch is very accurate. He won''t have such a nightmare for no reason. " Feng Yunzheng got up, made a decision and said.


    "But your highness..." it''s good to go back to Beijing. Besides, the night breeze wants to go back. However, he doesn''t trust to leave fengyunzheng.


    "You don''t have to worry about the king. This is in the army. You leave at dawn. Don''t delay." Feng Yunzheng knew the worry of the night breeze, so he said.


    "Yes, I will obey." The night wind went out to prepare.


    Because of this nightmare, Feng Yunzheng became sleepless.


    The situation between the DPRK and China was tense. The father emperor transferred him and Feng Jue from Kyoto, for fear that they had other deep meaning.


    Yue''er stayed in Beijing to handle the affairs of Prince Hengqin''s house, and often had to go in and out of the palace to meet his mother''s concubine. I think she would encounter many obstacles along the way.


    There have never been fewer people who want to get rid of him and her


    He lifted the curtain of the tent¡ª¡ª


    Last night was another night of heavy snow. The whole Shanhaiguan was covered with snow at a glance.


    The soldiers have got up to practice, and all unite as one.


    There was a desire on their faces to end the war quickly and to return home quickly to see their wives and children.


    Feng Yunzheng saw a soldier running in the wind and snow and suddenly fell down. His eyes coagulated, he walked quickly over, stretched out his hand and helped the soldier up himself.


    The man looked up and saw that it was the nine halls high above that came down to help him. He was immediately happy and frightened. He quickly knelt on the ground and said, "thank you, your highness."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    The man''s face showed embarrassment and some dared not say.


    "No problem, you said." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "It''s useless to be in a humble position, but I got frostbite on my feet. When I just practiced, the frostbite cracked and hurt for a while, so I didn''t stand firm." He whispered.


    Frostbite?


    Feng Yunzheng said, "if you can''t stand steadily, how can you go to the battlefield to kill the enemy? There must be a few soldiers with you. Go and count them. Tomorrow, let everyone come to our king''s account to take medicine. "


    "Yes, yes, thank you for your grace." The man was surprised to see that his highness Jiu not only didn''t blame him, but also asked him to count the number and take medicine.


    "Go." Feng Yunzheng watched him go, but his eyes couldn''t help worrying.


    "Khitan people are hardy, but our soldiers can''t stand it after a long time. If they are like soldiers just now, they suddenly can''t stand up with foot pain during practice, our chances of winning will be reduced a lot."


    Marshal Feng Jue stood behind him and said.


    Just now he had seen the scene of fengyunzheng here. He said, and then came over and said.


    "I heard Lian Yanfu say that it was also the most difficult time in the past, but the weather this year is especially bad and more difficult." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "We have to find ways to prevent it. If the soldiers are frostbitten in a large area, they will become very passive in the war with Khitan." Feng Jue''s young eyes showed a touch of foresight.


    Feng Yunzheng nodded, gathered his cloak and said, "don''t worry, Xiao Zhenhai, Xiao Hu, I know very well that he is a traitor. In fact, he is an unjust teacher, and the unjust teacher will be defeated."


    He said with a faint irony on his proud lips.


    "It''s not enough to be afraid of outlaws. Besides, if you and my brothers unite, their profits will be cut off." Feng Jue has no fear on her young face.


    "In fact, I hope to meet the Xiao family soon and see what scenery Xiao Zhenhai, who has become prime minister of Khitan, has." Feng Yunzheng said faintly.


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to competing with Xiao He, the young Marquis, to see how powerful he is." Feng Jue said with a flash of light in her eyes.


    He still remembers that when he was in the Xiao family in Kyoto, just because he said a few words to Ling Yuer, Xiao He played a knife and a gun at him. He wanted to cut him. It''s really funny!


    Feng Yunzheng listened to him and said with a smile, "if you want to duel with Xiao He, I''m afraid it''s not because of national hatred, but personal feelings."


    As soon as Feng Jue heard it, he immediately said, "what are you talking about? Am I such a person who doesn''t divide public and private? "


    "But your ears are red." Feng Yunzheng pointed to his suddenly red ears and said.


    Feng Jue stretched out his hand, covered his ears and said, "with so much blood and cold weather, my ears were originally red, not now¡° It''s you. Why are you up so early? Do you miss my sister again? "


    With Feng Yunzheng, Feng Jue didn''t want to distinguish her identity so clearly when she was in Kyoto. Instead, she naturally called Lian Xiangyue as her sister, which was so easy to say.


    "I think the world knows her." Feng Yunzheng was very proud and said.


    "Tut Tut, boring." Feng Jue said.


    Once, his sister was hidden in a secret place in the bottom of his heart, where he missed her and liked her.


    Now, seeing that his sister has such a good husband and a good home, the place in his heart is slowly closed.


    "Actually, I had a real nightmare." Feng Yunzheng looked cold and said.


    "Nightmare?" Feng Jue looked at him.


    "It''s true to dream that she was hurt and the child was gone. I''ve sent the night breeze back to Beijing." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Hearing what Feng Yunzheng said, Feng Jue''s heart trembled. Just saying such a dream makes people jump with fear. He said, "no, the dream is the opposite. Your child will be fine and your sister will be fine. However, let the night breeze go back and have a look. Didn''t Lengmei leave before? I think he often stays in a daze and seems to be worried about her. "


    "It''s hard for her." Feng Yunzheng said painfully, "I wanted to marry her back and love her well and let her live under my wings. I don''t have to fight with her family every day. It''s good to live heartless and heartless. Who knows, I want her to bear more."


    As he spoke, a deep sense of guilt and reluctance appeared on his face. He wanted to reunite with her immediately, take good care of her, block all the wind, frost, rain and dew for her, and make her happy and happy.

 Chapter 946

    Lian Lingyue looked at the strange scenery outside and became more and more desperate. It was farther and farther away from Kyoto, but closer and closer to that Khitan.


    She has never been to Khitan and doesn''t know what Youzhou looks like. She hasn''t left Kyoto since she was born, but now she has left in this way.


    Liang said that someone wanted to see her in Youzhou and took her there.


    She looked out of the window¡ª¡ª


    Liang kept her watch. In addition, there were some people in black. It was said that they were killers who surrounded the small room where she lived!


    It''s really hard to escape. Along the way, she didn''t try to escape, but Yan''er is still young. She has to take care of him. She''s very passive and it''s hard to find a chance to escape.


    Besides, even if he really runs away, what about Yan''er''s food, clothing, housing and transportation all the way? He''s still so small.


    What if there is a head fever? She can only tease him and won''t take care of a child at all.


    Moreover, Yan''er has been hurt once by Lian Siyu before. She is always careful for fear that he will get sick.


    So now it''s almost impossible for her to escape.


    She walked back to the bed in frustration. Xiao Lianyan sat on the bed, playing with a pillow, and her mouth occasionally chirped.


    He seemed frightened. After he was rescued from the fire, he couldn''t speak. He could only babble and do everything.


    Lian Lingyue walked over, raised her hand, touched her head and said, "Yan''er, Yan''er..."


    Lian Yan raised his head and rushed into her arms. It turned out that he was dozing off. She quickly held him in her arms and coaxed him to sleep.


    She is still a child herself. Now she has to take care of another child. It''s very difficult. She''s not familiar with anything. She''s afraid she didn''t take good care of it.


    But fortunately, Yan''er is still good. She won''t cry all the time when she goes to bed and eats. Sometimes she cries because she is unhappy. She comforts him with good voice and spirit. He can also stop and listen to her.


    Lian Lingyue held her little brother in her arms, but she felt very uncomfortable. Her throat choked. She always had a feeling that she wanted to cry but couldn''t cry.


    Away from home, running in unfamiliar places, I don''t know life and death, and I don''t know whether they will hurt Yan''er. This feeling hoops her like a tight hoop curse all the time, making her restless all the time.


    She was also tired. She put Yan''er on the bed and lay beside her. She took a rope on the bed, tied her hand with Yan''er''s arm, and brought her into her arms, because she was afraid that they would take Yan''er away while she was asleep, so she kept a close watch on him.


    He is still so young. What if he is carried away?


    She raised her hand, gently stroked Lian Yan''s forehead and whispered, "good Yan''er, have a good sleep. My sister will protect you and protect you from being hurt."


    Lian Yan slept soundly with his eyes closed and a small pink and white face. When he fell asleep, he was so carefree and had no way. He didn''t know her sadness at all.


    Lian Lingyue thought of the fire in the prime minister''s house again, a terrible and fierce fire, which devoured every place in the prime minister''s house.


    There was also terrible black gunpowder. Under the explosion, the house collapsed and many people died.


    At that time, she heard Yan''er''s cry and ran into Fu''an hospital to save people. As soon as she pushed the door, she saw a picture that made him heartache and die¡ª¡ª


    Mother and mother Zhou fell to the ground, and Lian Yan cried on her mother.


    She hurried over, picked up Yan''er, and then pulled her mother, but found that her mother had a weak breath.


    "Mother, mother, don''t be afraid, let the moon come to save you!" She tried hard to pull the eldest lady up.


    But the eldest lady has no power.


    Seeing the smoke and flame getting heavier and heavier, even Yan has been dizzy. She also feels difficult to breathe. If she stays, she is afraid she will suffocate.


    "Go, go... Yan''er... Go"


    At this time, the big lady''s mouth sent out two words hard. Her meaning was to let Lian Lingyue run away with Lian Yan quickly.


    "Mother..." even if there are thousands of mistakes, this person is her mother. How can she watch her die.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, a broken beam fell and hit her mother. She stared at the boss, and then she didn''t move.


    "Miss, go!" She was choking when suddenly a figure broke in and clasped her hand.


    Lian Lingyue looked up and was surprised, "cold eyebrow?"


    Yes, Leng Mei came at this critical moment.


    "There''s no time. Let''s go!"


    Lengmei reported Lian Yan with one hand and ran out of Fu''an hospital with Lian Lingyue in the other hand.


    "Don''t be afraid, miss. I''ll protect you." Her calm voice sounded in Lian Lingyue''s ear, and she immediately felt at ease.


    It turned out that Lengmei had been hiding in a place in Kyoto, although she did not follow the princess for protection, because she was afraid that her illness would drag the princess down at a bad time.


    However, she has been spying on and protecting her. Once there is any situation, she will show up to protect her immediately.


    So that night, when there was a fire at Lian''s house, she immediately noticed it. After entering the sea of fire, the first person to look for was Lian Lingyue.


    ¡­¡­


    A "squeak" sounded and the door opened.


    Lian Lingyue suddenly sat up from the bed and protected Lian Yan tightly. Looking at the figure that frightened her, a chill rose from her back¡ª¡ª


    "What are you doing here? Get out! "


    It''s Feng Qianyue, the demon, beast and beast who killed all her family!


    Feng Qianyue spread his hand. There was a small bead in his heart, which made yue''er tremble slightly and don''t look over his eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Ling Yuer, don''t waste your time. If you leave these clues, you won''t be able to go back to Kyoto."


    It turned out that yue''er secretly removed the beads from her bead hairpin on the way and left them in some places, leaving clues to the people looking for her.


    However, he was discovered by Feng Qianyue.


    "What about Leng Mei? What have you done to her? " Ling Yuer asked fiercely, "if you dare to kill her, I went to Youzhou. I will try my best to kill you and avenge her!"


    Feng Qianyue''s lips showed a shallow smile and said, "if she''s obedient, I''ll keep her life. After all, she''s the one you care about, and you''re the one my four brothers appreciate."


    "Bah! You''re not qualified to say that. " Even Ling Yue looked at him coldly, "in the past, I once thought you were very poor, because everyone ignored you, and my father and Emperor didn''t like you. They all said you were a cheap life.


    However, I feel sorry for you, so I play with you, give you my things and call you four brothers, but now I really regret that I should have killed you at that time! "

 Chapter 947

    "Because of this, I may kill everyone, and I won''t kill you. At that time, only you were sincere and didn''t dislike me, I remember." Feng Qianyue said with a slight smile on her face.


    "You are the most disgusting, filthy and beast I have ever seen! Don''t call my name, you don''t deserve it! " Lian Lingyue looked up and waited for her fiercely, her face flushed with anger.


    Feng Qianyue didn''t care about her abuse. With a slight smile on his face, he said, "if you want Lian Yan and Lengmei to be safe, you remember not to think about anything, such as leaving your keepsake and attracting people to save you. The fourth brother will be angry, okay?"


    "I want to see Leng Mei. I want to see if she''s okay. She seemed to have a lot of pain at that time. Did you find a doctor for her?" Lian Lingyue asked.


    At that time, if Lengmei hadn''t suddenly been in poor health, maybe they could get rid of the devil fengqianyue.


    "You see, all the people you care about are in my hands. Do you want to annoy me?" Feng Qianyue''s faint voice was clearly a strong warning.


    Lian Lingyue looked away and stopped talking.


    In fact, deep in her heart, she was really afraid to annoy the crazy devil, and then he killed Lengmei and Yan''er in a rage.


    "Wuwu..." at this time, Lian Yan woke up, and his round body got up from the bed. As soon as he saw the Feng Qianyue in the room, he withdrew in fear into Lian Lingyue''s arms and sobbed.


    Lian Lingyue quickly untied the rope tied to her body, hugged him and said, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, my sister is here, my sister doesn''t leave you, and my sister protects you."


    She said, looking back at Feng Qianyue and said, "go out. Yan''er is going to sleep. You woke him up."


    "How old is he?" Feng Qianyue didn''t go, but asked a strange question.


    "One year old and ten months old, he will be two years old soon. He is still a child and doesn''t understand anything. Therefore, I hope you don''t make up his mind." Lian Lingyue said.


    After seeing Lian Yan again, Feng Qianyue pushed the door and went out.


    Lian Lingyue quickly picked Lian Yan up, coaxed him and asked, "brother, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    However, even Yan kept crying. It was useless to coax the moon.


    Anxious, Lian Lingyue was sweating, threw a pillow to him to play, picked him up and walked in the room, but he couldn''t stop his crying.


    It would be nice if he could say a little before. Now he can''t say a word.


    "You, are you hungry?" Lian Lingyue had an idea and hurriedly held Lian Yan on the edge of the table, broke a piece of the cake and handed it to his mouth.


    He took a bite and ate, so he didn''t cry.


    Lian Lingyue was relieved and wiped the sweat on her forehead. It turned out that she was hungry. Her face showed a relieved expression. She should remember that her brother was hungry when he cried like this.


    "Yan''er, don''t worry. Eat slowly. There are still many. Don''t worry."


    Make yue''er hold Lian Yan in her arms and feed her brother. She couldn''t help crying.


    As she shed tears, she fed her brother, and the big soybean tears fell one by one.


    Lian Yan saw her cry. Although he didn''t understand why, he slowly stopped eating in his hand, looked at Ling Yuer curiously, and blinked.


    Ling Yuer quickly wiped her tears and said, "it''s all right, it''s all right. I just miss home. You want to be with your sister now. Let''s wait for the eldest sister to come. Then we can go home together."


    Lian Yan stretched out his tender little hand and wiped away the tears of Lian''s family to Lian Lingyue.


    "..." Lian Lingyue burst into tears and said softly, "Yan''er is really good. Yan''er is very good."


    Lian Lingyue took care of Lian Yan, washed his face, coaxed him to sleep, and cleaned up his clothes.


    Finally, he lay tired beside him and fell asleep.


    Before going to bed, she tied him and herself with a rope as usual, so that she could sleep safely.


    £ª


    The next morning.


    Before dawn, Liang knocked on his door and said he was going on his way.


    Lian Lingyue''s eyes flashed a little light and said, "no, I can''t go now. Yan''er hasn''t woke up yet. He''ll cry all the way. It''s very annoying."


    Liang glanced at her and said nothing.


    There was a sly smile on her face. They clearly wanted to travel day and night. She didn''t, so she had to deliberately slow down their journey, so that her sister''s people might catch up.


    Because she thought it would be difficult to take them back if she got to Qidan. It''s best to find them on the way.


    Therefore, she has to try her best to slow down the journey.


    Originally, Lian Lingyue was a little afraid that Feng Qianyue, the devil, would find out her intention and don''t let her go.


    As a result, after Liang left, no one really came to urge him.


    She went back to sleep, got up and had breakfast before they started. She felt a burst of joy in her heart.


    Lengmei was tied with a rope and escorted by two killers. They had seen the power of the cold faced woman. If she had a sudden heart attack at that time, they might not be able to rob the little girl from her.


    However, the cold faced daughter was not afraid of death. Obviously, at that time, they were only going to abduct Lian Lingyue and Lian Yan, but she couldn''t fight because of physical reasons and kept up.


    Originally, I wanted to kill her, but the little girl asked by the little prince said that if Lengmei or Lian Yan had three long and two short comings, she would bite her tongue and kill herself, so that they could not complete the task.


    Finally, Feng Qianyue came forward and said, leave this woman and follow her to Youzhou.


    Once Lian Lingyue saw Lengmei, she ran over and asked, "Lengmei, are you okay?"


    At the same time, Lengmei also asked, "Miss, are you okay?"


    Lian Lingyue nodded and said, "I''m fine. I''m the one they want to take away. They don''t dare to do anything to me, but you..."


    She looked at her cold eyebrow and said unhappily, "why do you bind her? Her body is already painful. Untie it quickly!"


    The killer said, "I''m sorry it''s difficult to obey. As soon as she untied it, she ran away."


    "You, but she will hurt so much. If you don''t untie it, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Lian Lingyue suddenly took off the hairpin on her head and stabbed her neck.


    "If you die, who will take care of Lian Yan, me? I might leave him on the road. "


    At this time, a cold faint voice came from behind. Lian Lingyue looked back and saw that Feng Qianyue said coldly.


    "You!" Even make the moon''s face red.


    "It''s all right, miss. It''s nothing." Lengmei said, then close to Lian Lingyue''s ear and whispered, "if I want to go, this rope can''t tie me."

 Chapter 948

    Lian Lingyue was delighted and looked at Lengmei in surprise. However, thinking that Feng Qianyue was behind her, she was afraid of exposure. She immediately turned angrily and said to Feng Qianyue:


    "If Leng Mei has anything, I''d rather die with Yan''er than follow you to Qidan."


    With that, she stepped into the carriage, but her heart was trembling¡ª¡ª


    What Leng Mei said just now means is that she is deliberately pretending to be captured and looking for a chance to escape with their sister and brother.


    Thinking of this, lianyue''s heart jumped with a bang.


    She looked at Lian Yan, who was playing opposite, stretched out her hand and touched her head. "Yan''er, you must be good. At that time, you must be good."


    Lian Lingyue now understands Lengmei''s mind. All she has to do is cooperate with her to prevent Feng Qianyue, a dog thief, from noticing their intention.


    So, in the next journey, she still deliberately delayed the journey until Feng Qianyue exposed her trick.


    £ª


    Shanhaiguan.


    The visitor presented Lian Xiangyue''s letter and said, "Your Highness nine, your highness eleven, Lian''s general, Lian''s family, all of them were destroyed. The emperor sealed Lian''s family as a family of loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness, the Emperor..."


    what?


    "What are you talking about?"


    When Feng Jue and Lian Yanfu suddenly heard the news, they felt thunderous, burned both physically and mentally, and their skin was cut.


    Feng Yunzheng quickly finished reading Lian Xiyue''s letter. He suddenly stood up and showed a trace of surprise in his eyes. Lian Xiyue wrote in detail about the tragedy of Lian''s family in the letter, and told him that the mastermind of his mother was Feng Qianyue. He fled from northern Xinjiang to Kyoto.


    Feng Qianyue!


    "Your Highness, I will return to Beijing soon!" After the general Lian Yanfu recovered, he immediately said that he was trembling and his mind was in chaos. He didn''t believe that the Lian family had been killed.


    He has to see it with his own eyes before he is willing to believe it!


    "... general, you can''t leave the camp without the imperial edict. It''s a great crime to return to Beijing rashly!" The soldiers who came to deliver the letter said quickly.


    Lian Yanfu was pale and shaky. If his soul was out of the body, he said with a bitter smile, "my whole family was destroyed. I''m afraid of the great crime of killing my head. The Emperor sees that my family has no one. If he wants to kill me, Lian Yanfu has nothing to say. He should just follow my mother, elder brother, wife and children! I''m bound to go back to Beijing right away. "


    Lian Yanfu said, opening the tent and going out.


    However, he suddenly blacked out and fainted to the ground.


    "Quickly, help the general up and take him to his camp so that he can take care of him." Feng Yunzheng ordered.


    As soon as Lian Yanfu entered his army tent, he woke up vaguely. He was weak and couldn''t stand straight. He said, "the general wants to go back to Beijing immediately and see his family!"


    The dignified seven foot man is also a general who eats and supports the battlefield, but he looks so miserable because he is too sad!


    "Don''t worry, general Lian. The marshal will allow you to return to Beijing. All the consequences will be borne by the marshal!" Feng Jue, as the Grand Marshal, said resolutely.


    "Your Highness......" after Lian Yanfu slowly calmed down, he left the military tent, mounted his horse and went straight to Kyoto.


    In the military account.


    Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue sat alone and stood alone. They didn''t speak for a long time. The air in the account seemed to solidify.


    The news came so suddenly that no one thought of it.


    A good family, a century old foundation, was destroyed in a fire¡ª¡ª


    What about the moon? The moon is still pregnant!


    "Yue''er said in the letter that all the others were killed, leaving only yue''er and Lian Yan missing. The person who started the attack was Feng Qianyue, including a Liang surname of Qidan, and the two siblings were abducted by them."


    Feng Yunzheng returned to his senses for a long time and said.


    Slowly clenched his hand and suddenly suffered a terrible disaster. How did the moon spend the past? Even if there is no one at home, naturally everything needs her to preside over. As a pregnant person, how should she do these things


    For Feng Jue, even family is the real family, and even family talents are the real family.


    Grandmother, mother, aunt Xi, father, uncle and aunt, and those sisters... Those are the people who lived with him.


    To be fair, when he lived in Lianjia as a direct grandson, he was spoiled and taken care of, especially his grandmother, who held him in the palm of his hand.


    He later became the prince and lived in the Ming''an palace. In fact, he still occasionally misses the excitement of his family and the days there. Sometimes he also wants to go back and call his grandmother again


    However, all these people died at once.


    His eyes are getting wet. How can these people all die at once?


    "If yue''er hadn''t said it in the letter, I don''t think you and I would believe such a thing." Feng Yunzheng said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Lian Yanqing is the Prime Minister of a dynasty, and Lian yanlang is the Chamberlain. Both are the pillars of the imperial court. Even his family is rented outside the famous gate in Kyoto. It has a history of 100 years, but it''s gone if it''s not..."


    If it weren''t for the fact that even the moon spoke clearly in the letter, Feng Jue couldn''t believe it. It''s true.


    "However, at last, yue''er and Lian Yan are still alive. My sister said they came to Qidan. I have sent someone to look for them quickly!" When he thought that he didn''t know where he was now, he was in a panic and had no peace for a moment.


    £ª


    That night.


    Together, Feng Jue and Feng Yunzheng ordered his subordinates to prepare an altar, facing Kyoto, to do a worship ceremony for Lian''s family.


    Feng Jue knelt down on his knees, knocked three heads solemnly, and then sprinkled a glass of wine on the ground. Feng Yunzheng also poured the wine on the ground.


    "Grandmother, father, mother, aunt Xi... Rest in peace."


    Feng Jue said passionately, and her eyes were always wet.


    Death ends all gratitude and resentment.


    And death, there is a new resentment¡ª¡ª


    "Feng Qianyue is crazy." Feng Jue said with a cruel cold in her eyes.


    "This is the real Feng Qianyue." Feng Yunzheng said coldly.


    In the previous life, he was tortured by Feng Qian even more miserably.


    And the torture suffered by yue''er is countless.


    "What I''m worried about now is the moon''s body. The dream I had that day is so real that I heard the sound of fresh blood dripping on the ground." Feng Yunzheng recalled the dream and felt a cold sweat, a fear deep into the bone marrow, which he had never had before.


    "Grand Marshal, I think I will not hesitate to disobey the emperor''s order. For me, nothing is more important than yue''er, including all power and status. Even, my life, yue''er is my core. I do everything because of her."

 Chapter 949

    "Grand Marshal, I think I will not hesitate to disobey the emperor''s order. For me, nothing is more important than yue''er, including all power and status. Even, my life, yue''er is my core. I do everything because of her."


    The wind lives again for a lifetime. It came with the moon.


    He never looked at the others or took them to heart.


    Feng Yun''s eyes like Obsidian glittered with a glimmer of brilliance and an eager light. He couldn''t wait to go back to the person he loved most, protect her and comfort her.


    "If I''m not around at this time, when should I be around him?" Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Brother Wang, don''t worry. There''s me in the camp. Yelu Chongyuan''s head can be screwed off by the king as a ball. Xiao Zhenhai is just a little. The king hasn''t paid attention to it." Feng Jue arched his hand and said.


    Feng Yunzheng raised his hand, patted Feng Jue on the shoulder and said, "thank you."


    "Go quickly, and you can catch up with Lian Yanfu. You also have a companion along the way. I guess you will whip up all the way and can''t wait, so you have prepared a batch of good foals for you, which can travel thousands of miles a day."


    Feng Jue clapped his hands, and a group of jujube red wind chasing horses were led over.


    Feng Yunzheng smiled and patted the horse''s back, "good horse!"


    With that, the long legs jumped up.


    He looked back, looked at Feng Jue and said, "take care, brother. My brother will meet you as soon as possible. Then we will beat Xiao dog together!"


    "OK, beat Xiao dog!" Feng Jue arched his hand.


    Feng Yunzheng turned his horse''s head, raised his whip high and fell hard on the horse''s back. The horse ran out like the wind. Feng Yunzheng''s silver robe fluttered high in the wind.


    His eyes glowed and his heart fell:


    Yue''er, wait for me, I''ll be there in a minute!


    Watching Feng Yunzheng''s horse go away and gradually disappear in his sight, the expression on Feng Jue''s face also appears colder. He turned and said to Huang Chao, "add more people and horses to find the whereabouts of the eleventh princess on the road from Kyoto to Qidan. The king must meet him alive."


    "Yes!" Huang Chao turned around and deployed immediately.


    Feng Jue returned to his military account, took out a stack of paper given to her by Lian Lingyue in front of the corridor desk, took down the brush, and wrote the first pen on it, which was - a horizontal.


    £ª


    Even the funeral and Dharma of the family can''t be finished in a few days.


    There are too many people and things involved, but even the whole month is managed one by one, and different people are arranged to take charge of different affairs every day.


    Unexpectedly, everything and everyone''s affairs were arranged by her in good order without fault.


    At the same time, these days, a group of people come to see them from time to time. They are the parents of several aunts. When they come in person, they will kneel in front of her and cry bitterly.


    Every time, even the moon quietly listened to them cry, and then comforted them. She couldn''t cry with them. She still had a lot of things to arrange and deal with.


    After these people met one by one and left, her brain could relax a little.


    "Princess, you can actually disappear these years. The second lady didn''t have a good relationship with the princess before she died. She was an enemy with you." Seeing her Princess''s hard work, Qingdai couldn''t help saying.


    "My princess is the only one who can represent Lian''s family now. I want everyone to know that even if the family doesn''t fall down, even the family won''t be messy. No matter how many people come, they won''t be messy. When those relatives and friends come, they can still find the root of Lian''s family.


    The Lian family will rely on Lian Yan to develop and grow in the future. I''m just here to do something for him. " Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Well, the princess has been busy all morning." Qingdai brought the meal and said.


    Since I came back from Jiuhua temple that day, even the moon like appetite is really better. I can eat a little every day.


    After lunch, as usual, it is time for rest.


    In order to have a strong body to deal with these things, she forced herself to do something regularly every day, rest as much as possible, and lie down even if she couldn''t sleep.


    But today, I don''t know what''s going on. I miss Yun Zheng very much. When I do things, will I think of her smile, the way he talks, and the corners of my lips will rise involuntarily.


    Therefore, she also reduced her sleep after lunch.


    After getting up, he took advantage of his spare time to open some ink treasures and other things that Feng Yunzheng left in his study.


    Finally, her eyes stopped on a stack of stationery, opened it, looked at what was written on it, and she couldn''t help laughing¡ª¡ª


    This is the love words of Yun Zheng.


    At first, he was ordered to go to San Francisco and leave Kyoto for a hundred years.


    At that time, he just showed his heart to her in the peach blossom forest. He said he was worried that she didn''t think of her.


    So he wrote a "Yun Zheng''s love words" with a brush. In order to surprise her, he also ordered him to recite all the love words in front of her when she was free or when she needed them.


    At that time, it was so embarrassing and cold.


    A person who can''t even smile wants to imitate the tone of his highness Jiu to say love words to her.


    I still remember that every time Lengmei finished, she blushed and was about to shed blood. She was not comfortable at all. She often made Qingdai and mammy Tai laugh, and the whole Xianhe courtyard was filled with eager laughter.


    It was a wonderful time.


    Lian Lingyue turned over Yunzheng''s love words and looked at them page by page¡ª¡ª


    Looking at it like this, I found that everything he wrote was so shy. At that time, I felt a little embarrassed. Now I look at it like this, my heart is pounding.


    After reading this book of Yun Zheng''s love words, I''m afraid it took more than an hour, because he wrote too much, all out of his heart and lungs, which made her unable to stop reading.


    And it seems that after that, she felt very sweet and satisfied, a warm feeling, as if Feng Yunzheng was right in front of her and talking to her face.


    As he said in this Yunzheng love talk:


    Moon, I miss you, so I want to appear in front of you immediately;


    "It''s really like a child. If you want to appear like this, isn''t it God?"


    She opened the drawer, put back the thick love letter, stretched and was ready to do something else¡ª¡ª


    "Moon!"


    She was about to get up when she suddenly heard a voice echoing thousands of times in her dream, which hit her heart.


    Lian yuemeng raised his head and looked at the door of the study!


    Suddenly her heart pounded, and she saw a dusty figure right in front of her. She was wearing a familiar silver robe. Her eyes seemed to look through past and present lives, just for he

 Chapter 95O

    Suddenly her heart pounded, and she saw a dusty figure right in front of her. She was wearing a familiar silver robe. Her eyes seemed to look through past and present lives, just for her


    "Yun Zheng..." suddenly saw the person thinking day and night, even like the moon. She couldn''t believe her eyes. Her trembling voice called the name she had read thousands of times in her heart.


    Feng Yunzheng''s heart was broken when she saw that she looked like the moon. She lost a lot of weight. The circles of her eyes were red, and there was even a faint dark shadow under her eyelids. Her body showed irrecoverable fatigue, and her hand was almost bony.


    He couldn''t wait to walk over quickly. Without saying a word, he grabbed her overbearing and pitifully, quickly walked out of the study and walked in the direction of the room.


    Lian Xiangyue held his waist tightly with both hands, deeply felt his embrace and breath, and felt his eager pace and heartbeat.


    Yes, yes, it''s really Yun Zheng. She didn''t dream. It''s really him.


    He came back, without hesitation, when she needed it most.


    Feng Yunzheng hurried to the bed, put her on the bed and looked at her closely with hot eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Cloud..."


    As soon as the moon began to rise, Feng Yunzheng bowed his head and kissed her. He was overbearing, fanatical and desperate. He just wanted to kiss her hard.


    After she was slightly stunned, she immediately responded warmly to him, holding his waist tightly with both hands, kissing him back, allowing herself to indulge in his kiss and melt in his arms.


    Both of them tried their best to hold each other and kiss each other, integrating all their thoughts and reluctance into this kiss.


    At this moment, it seems that everything outside is not important, and everything has nothing to do with them.


    They have nothing but each other in their hearts.


    The moon is windy; The wind, just to follow the clouds.


    I don''t know how long I kissed, almost melting in each other''s kisses. Finally, they reluctantly separated.


    Their eyes were hot, obsessed, with tears flashing, staring at each other tightly¡ª¡ª


    Then, I immediately put myself into kissing again. This time, I kissed longer, longer, until the sea withered and the rocks rotted, and the sea changed, until it fell!


    Outside the room.


    Qingdai, with a cup of soup in her hand, rubbed her eyes and asked, "mammy Tai, am I right? The man who just went in is your highness Jiu. Is he back?"


    Mammy Tai burst into tears. "Yes, you''re right. It''s your highness nine. He''s back!"


    "Great. If your highness Jiu comes back, the princess doesn''t have to be afraid of anything!" Qingdai also cried excitedly.


    In the room.


    After kissing countless times, Feng Yunzheng finally released his lips like the moon.


    "Yun Zheng, it''s very kind of you to come back."


    He took her in his arms, gently lifted her thin face with both hands, looked at her painfully, full of deep pity and love, and said, "I''m so thin. I''m so distressed. What should I do? I can''t wait to kill myself!"


    Lian Yueh smiled, raised his hand, held his hand and said, "just a little thinner. Don''t worry, I''m in good health."


    "Where are you? Look, your face is thin, your hands are thin, and your eyes are red. Can''t you eat well and sleep well..." Feng Yunzheng''s heart was broken and hurt for a while.


    His hand stroked her cheek, stroked her back, and held her tightly in his arms for fear that she would disappear.


    No matter how she comforted him that he was fine, he was still worried, remorseful, angry and looked at her, "my poor man, how did I leave you and how could I have the heart to leave you... I miss you so much and keep thinking about you all the time."


    "I miss you too, Yunzheng. It hurts to think of you..." even Yueh frankly told him his thoughts.


    "Yue''er..." he looked at her emotionally. Suddenly, his hand felt his abdomen.


    Then, he suddenly thought of something, hurriedly pulled her apart a little, looked at her stomach and said, "patronizing and thinking of you, he almost forgot the children. Come on, let me touch it."


    Feng Yunzheng felt that even the flat belly like the moon had slightly bulged. He immediately felt very magical and moved.


    "You want to be a father, but you can''t forget your child." Lian Xiangyue put one hand on his abdomen, gently stroked his face with the other hand, smiled and said.


    Feng Yunzheng bent down and put his ear on her stomach.


    "It''s still young now. I can''t hear anything. The doctor said that it will move in another month. I''ll feel it at that time." She said, holding his head in her hand.


    Feng Yunzheng listened to it for a while, then raised his head, looked at Lian Xiangyue affectionately, and said, "moon, thank you for your hard work. Thank you for being pregnant with my child."


    "It''s not hard. I feel very happy. When you''re not here, the child came to accompany me." The moon looked back at him.


    They could not help but hug each other tightly, touch and kiss... Until they were intoxicated again. Even their moon like clothes were a little messy, and their cheeks were red.


    "Not now..." she whispered, her ears red and about to bleed, and said shyly.


    Feng Yunzheng took a lot of effort to let his hands reluctantly withdraw from her clothes. If she was not pregnant, he must invade her for a long time, occupy her and experience the hearty interweaving of spirit and flesh.


    But not now. She''s just pregnant, so no matter how much you want her, you have to be patient first.


    He blushed and said in her ear, "I know that although I want to, I won''t hurt you and your children. Just hug more."


    What he said was red and fruity, and he didn''t hide it at all.


    After a long time, my mood finally calmed down.


    Feng Yunzheng sat obliquely at the head of the bed, leaning against his arms like the moon.


    "Even the family business, the next thing to do, you don''t care, have a good rest, I''ll do it."


    Lian Xiangyue looked up at him, "you are going back to Beijing against the holy will. You will be outside. You can''t come back without the emperor''s will."


    "If you have disobeyed, you are not afraid. Besides, your business is the most important." Feng Yunzheng held her hand and said.


    "What a man who is not afraid of death." Even the moon like hand painted his lips and said.


    "There are Feng Jue and soldiers in Shanhaiguan. Feng Jue can be independent now. I can see it when he trains soldiers and analyzes the enemy''s situation. Moreover, when I returned to Beijing, he had written a memorial to the emperor, saying that he would allow the king to return to Beijing. " Feng Yunzheng said.


    Lian Xiangyue nodded. She believed that he was not a reckless hairy boy and would make all arrangements. She was at ease.


    "We''ll go into the Palace tomorrow." Feng Yunzheng bowed his head and kissed the head on her head.

 Chapter 951

    His highness Jiu came back, and the whole Hengqin palace was very happy.


    At the moment, Feng Yunzheng was sitting on the throne, and Lian Yueyue was sitting next to her, with a faint smile that had not been seen for many days.


    The slaves brought in the rich breakfast one by one and put it on the table one by one.


    "Come here." Feng Yunzheng got up, carefully helped Lian Yueyue, and carefully asked her to sit down. Her movements were very cautious.


    Lian Yueh couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t be too nervous. I''m just pregnant, but I''m very flexible."


    "Just because you''re flexible doesn''t mean you don''t need my love, little fool." Feng Yunzheng raised his hand, touched her nose and said.


    Even the moon looked at the slaves who tried to hold back their smiles and whispered, "someone is here."


    And a room of slaves are watching. They have long been used to the situation that his highness nine dotes on the princess. Anyway, his highness nine dotes whenever he wants, regardless of time and occasion. They don''t care about the face of any man.


    Feng Yunzheng raised his head, looked at many slaves and said generously, "what are you afraid of? Don''t lose face if it hurts you."


    "Hiss..." the slaves couldn''t help laughing, a harmonious scene.


    This meal, Feng Yunzheng fed Lian Xiangyue a lot and regained his appetite in the past.


    Finally, after Feng Yunzheng came back, the haze was swept away, and mammy Tai and Qingdai secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    These days, the princess handles a lot of things in order and without panic. However, she is pregnant and is more tired than ever.


    So, often at the end of the day, she was exhausted and supported by that breath.


    Now his highness Jiu comes back, it''s different. Whenever he comes forward, the princess can have a good rest.


    After breakfast, the couple went into the palace together. After they left the door, the night wind came forward and said, "Your Highness, princess."


    "In the name of the king, you issue an order to Leng Mei to see the king." Feng Yunzheng said.


    The night breeze rejoiced, "Your Highness''s orders, Lengmei will listen! I''ll go now! "


    According to the plan, Feng Yunzheng took the token that Feng Jue sent him back to Beijing to meet Emperor Zhou chengdi.


    Lian Xiangyue went to Yixiu palace to see Lian Shufei. She heard that after she learned about the tragedy of Lian''s family, she fainted. Then, because the blow was too big, she was seriously ill and couldn''t get off the ground. The whole spirit was depressed and dizzy, so she washed her face with tears.


    When I slept in bed, I kept saying, "even home is over, even home is over..."


    In addition to sending some people and finding someone to do Dharma to Lian Xiangyue, Lian Xiangyue is doing all other major affairs.


    When Lian Xiangyue entered the Yixiu palace, she saw Lian Shufei leaning on her bed with white cloth wrapped around her head. She looked haggard, pale and sick.


    "Aunt." Even the moon called.


    When Lian Shufei saw her, her heart trembled and her tears fell. "Tell me, how could this happen? How could this happen? Our family is also a famous family in Kyoto. All died overnight. How could this happen?"


    As soon as she said this, she felt a splitting headache and the whole person was almost out of breath. Mammy hurried forward and stroked her back for her.


    Lian Xiangyue walked over, took her cold hand and said, "aunt, don''t worry, take care of your body." There was also a movement on her face,


    Since this disaster happened to the family, the original barriers between aunts and nieces seem to have disappeared.


    Lian Shufei saw Lian''s family. She was more sad and asked¡° Have you heard from Yan''er? "


    "They should go to Qidan. They are looking all the way. His highness Jiu came back and sent dark guards to look for it. Aunt, I will find Yan''er and Ling Yueer."


    "In any case, we must keep Yan''er. He is the only hope of his family now." Lian Shufei said weakly.


    "Aunt, I''ll try my best to find it."


    "Just after your fourth uncle met the emperor, he also came to me and sat for a while. He was devastated and haggard.


    I think he is deeply in love with your fourth aunt. It''s a great blow.


    The dignified general came back from a long journey. He didn''t even have a place to live. It''s a pity that he still lives in an inn these days. " Lian Shufei thought of the fate of her mother''s family, and there was another burst of sadness.


    "I''ve also met my fourth uncle. The prime minister''s house was burned and there was no place to live, but I think the emperor should give another house to Lian''s family." In fact, Feng Yunzheng also thought of this. He said he would ask for it when he saw the Emperor today.


    "Now even the family is thin, and there is little left. When you get married, Yuer will get married. If Yan''er comes back, there will be only your fourth uncle in the family. If he renews his string, he won''t be at ease. He''s afraid of being bad to Yan''er." Even Princess Shu thinks a lot of things and wants to be far away, "but your fourth uncle has been deeply in love with your fourth aunt over the years. Your father, second uncle and third uncle are all wives and concubines. Only he doesn''t take concubines. Only your fourth aunt is the only one. He wants to continue and is afraid of things. He will accept it for a long time."


    "In a house, no woman can''t do it. If you have a woman, you''re afraid of bad thoughts. Therefore, I''ve thought about it. I''ll take Yan''er. I''ll take him to grow up and educate him until he grows up." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "That''s good, but will your highness Jiu agree? After all, no woman married with her brother. " Lian Shufei worried about the tunnel.


    "In fact, this is the meaning of his highness Jiu. He said that he knew that I would worry about Lian Yan. It would be better to simply receive it from my side. I''m more relaxed and Yan''er can take care of it." This morning, when he sent someone to find Lian Yan and Ling Yuer, he said these words to her, which moved her until now.


    "You''ve really married a good husband. Yueer, a husband like your highness Jiu, can''t be found with a lantern. He''s willing to think of you and your family." Lian Shufei didn''t expect that his highness Jiu would think of this for Lian Yueyue.


    "Just, everything has to find Yan''er again." Even like the moon, there was a flash of reflection at the bottom of her eyes, thinking about the whereabouts of Lian Yan, who made the moon.


    I can''t find it all the way. Is it the wrong direction to find someone?


    "Yue''er, I want to ask you something. Answer me honestly. We are dependent on each other now, even our family. We must think about everything." Lian Shufei said.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "Does your highness Jiu have any idea about the position of Chu Jun?" Lian Shufei asked, looking closely at Lian Yueyue.


    Lian Xiangyue''s heart trembled slightly, and she immediately understood Lian Shufei''s meaning. She wanted her son, his highness 14th, to be made a prince.


    "Yue''er..." seeing Lian Yueyue not talking, Lian Shufei was a little anxious.


    "Aunt, now that so many people have died, I suddenly feel that only life and health are the most important.


    His highness is still young, and he has no advantage. He competes for power and power with several brothers. It''s bloody. Winning is good and invincible. Even his life will take in.


    Are there few lessons from these things? Not to mention that it is far away, it is said that the abandoned crown prince Fengming has been a prince for several years. As a result, he was driven out of the cold palace a few years later and died in that wild place. How sad is the outcome?


    I advise my aunt to be indifferent to fame and wealth, raise his highness 14 and compete for the throne. It''s better to take advantage of the emperor''s preference for his young son and seek a job of stability, so that his highness 14 can be peaceful and healthy all his life. Three meals a day, eat safely, a sleep can wake up naturally, and beautiful is better than anything.


    As for my aunt''s question, does your highness nine have any ideas? I can tell you clearly that your highness nine doesn''t do anything for the throne, but to better protect himself, me and his family. If we can, we prefer to attribute it to the mountains and forests and ignore these gratitude and resentment. What I said, does my aunt agree? "


    This is because the relationship with Lian Shufei is close. Lian Xiangyue will say these considerate words. In the past, she won''t remind her.


    However, whether her aunt can hear her words depends on her luck.


    Lian Xiangyue''s words made Lian Shufei fall into deep thinking.


    At that time, she had a son, but she died when she was born, so she only had Tang Yaoer''s daughter. Later, she fell out of favor and gave birth to her son.


    It is impossible to say that she has no idea of the throne.


    Just


    What Lian Xiangyue said is indeed reasonable. Fengning is a junior. Even his family has collapsed, and there is no support behind it. If he forcibly competes for the throne, I''m afraid it will be very difficult.


    Her question today is like a month in a row. In fact, it is a temptation.


    Finally, she said, "that''s it, that''s it! I wanted to say that Lian''s family is now small. If 14 can hold power, it will also help Lian''s family.


    But yue''er, you''re right. After so much experience, what''s more important than peace and health? We won''t participate in the struggle for the throne. We''ll raise Fengning and grow up in peace. "


    "It''s best for my aunt to figure it out. The emperor loves his young highness 14. I''m sure he''ll think of a way back for him. At the same time, I also need my aunt to fight for it in front of the emperor. Now is the best time."


    Lian Yueyue reminded Lian Shufei again.


    £ª


    Even after the moon came out of Yixiu palace, fengyunzheng also came out of Rongyuan hall.


    "Well, what does the emperor say?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "My father didn''t investigate my return to Beijing, but he was frightened. After dealing with Lian''s family, Lian Yanfu and I will return to Shanhaiguan together, about ten days later." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "This is also expected. You came back without authorization. Although you took the folding of Feng Jue as an excuse, the emperor knew it well. It would be extra kindness to give you ten days." Lian Xiangyue was not surprised by the emperor''s will. After all, Feng Yunzheng was stationed at the mountain customs as a deputy marshal.


    "Well, don''t think so much first. Go to the mother imperial concubine. She must be eager to see us when she heard that we entered the palace together."

 Chapter 952

    3£®


    Menghua palace.


    Liang Guifei painfully held Lian Yueshi''s hand, with red eyes and tears, and said, "it''s really difficult for you, poor child, mother imperial concubine..."


    When Liang Guifei said this, she couldn''t help crying. She choked and couldn''t speak.


    "Mother imperial concubine, it''s all right. I''ve made it through, and Yun Zheng is back. Now I''m in a good mood." Lian Yueh was busy wiping her tears with a handkerchief.


    "So many people died at once. When I thought of it, my palace was so frightened that I couldn''t even drink a mouthful of water.


    That Feng Qianyue, how could he be so cruel and cruel? In those years, he stood timidly outside the crowd and looked at other princes.


    I can''t imagine that he will become as terrible as he is now. It is normal for the prince to compete for power and intrigue, but it is only when the devil is possessed that he is cruel enough to drive out all the people overnight.


    The emperor regretted that he had not been executed on the spot at that time, leaving such a scourge! "


    Liang Guifei had a cold war when she talked about Feng Qianyue''s evil deeds.


    "Today, my father and I talked about this. In his words, he also regretted his original decision. He said that he had thought that death was liberation. Feng Qianyue was not qualified for liberation, so he used this way that could torture him most, let him repent and let him know where he was wrong."


    Feng Yunzheng has a cold feeling in his eyes. From previous life to this life, Feng Qianyue''s cruelty has never been reduced by half.


    "I must tear him to pieces!"


    "Well, don''t talk about him. Speaking of him, my head will hurt. It''s hard for the three of us to get together and say some good things. These things will be solved in the future.


    You stay for dinner. The palace is ready. Look at the moon. I''ve lost a lot of weight after working hard these days. Yun Zheng, you should make it up for her. "


    Lian Yueyue smiled, "this morning, he has fed me like something. I''m afraid I''m really going to be fat."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s a blessing to eat. Eat more." Liang Guifei said lovingly.


    £ª


    The night breeze searched all the places where Lengmei might appear, but there was no trace.


    He hit the tree with a hard blow, and suddenly the tree shook a few times, "Xiaomei, where the hell are you? What, you come out and let''s face it together! You are so cold-blooded. If you have something, you will always bear it alone for fear of harming others!


    Something bad must have happened to you. I''m afraid it will affect the princess. Come out, come out! "


    He was burning with anxiety, but there was nothing he could do. He had never been so anxious and helpless.


    Suddenly I found that it was not easy to find someone in the vast sea of people, especially when the person wanted to hide.


    Finally, I went to the former site of the prime minister''s house. At a glance, the former prosperous buildings have now become a broken wall, which is like a dream.


    Some passing people, looking at the ruins, are still talking about the fire on that day


    The night breeze sighed and said, "it''s better to live well than to be rich and powerful. It''s hard to imagine how the princess survived."


    He shook his head and sighed for Lian Yueh''s inner strength.


    After watching for a while, he was ready to leave, but his eyes inadvertently caught a knife edge on a nearby tree.


    This is... The night wind trembled and touched the seal, and suddenly felt a burst of ecstasy!


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaomei, look at the print. Have a good look." Night breeze took his dagger and made a sword shaped mark on the tree, which let Leng Mei standing aside look at it.


    "Cold eyebrow, not small eyebrow." Coldly corrected his intimate name.


    "Xiao Mei, you can see clearly. This is a sword." The night breeze ignored her correction and continued to pretend to be familiar with her wishful thinking.


    She frowned coldly and took a faint look at the knife mark.


    "You and I are people who live under the edge of the knife. Although we can all kill, we are human beings, not gods. If one day we are accidentally chased and separated, remember to leave such a mark on the road, tell each other where you are going, and wait to find it." The night breeze said while teaching her to draw the seal.


    "Boring." She looked away. "If you have this Kung Fu, you might as well practice sword."


    The night wind jumped down from the tree trunk, stood in front of her, held her face in both hands, and broke her face, "have a good look, have a good look, don''t let me not find you, I also like to partner with you, cold and lovely. Well... "


    When he finished speaking, Lengmei stepped on the instep of his foot. As soon as his hand was hurt, he jumped up in situ with his feet in his arms, dissatisfied with the tunnel, "you, you murdered your husband."


    "..." she gave him a disgusted look, turned around and left.


    "Hee hee, I''m angry. It shows that you have me in your heart." He shouted to her indifferent figure.


    "Shua!" The thunder could not hide his ears, and the cold eyebrow concealed weapon flew out of his hand and hit the night wind''s forehead impartially.


    "Ah!" The pain made him howl again.


    ¡­¡­


    The night wind looked at the seal and was about to be drowned by ecstasy!


    He thought she didn''t remember the marks he drew at that time. Unexpectedly, she remembered them all!


    She left a mark here, indicating that she had appeared nearby, and this place is near the prime minister''s residence. Miss Ling Yue and young master Yan also disappeared here!


    This can only explain one problem - Leng Mei appeared to save them, that is, the three of them are likely to be together now!


    "There''s something Lengmei may not have told you." He was about to turn around and report it to Feng Yunzheng when a wooden voice sounded nearby.


    The night breeze saw that the general guard of the prime minister''s residence was in the sky, and his hand was hurt.


    "What''s up, even the hospital guard." The night wind looked at the sky and asked.


    "I promised her not to tell anyone, but now, I''m going to break my promise..." Lian Tian told Ye Feng about Lengmei''s symptoms one by one.


    "What, it turned out that Xiaomei her..." the night wind was shocked and heartbroken. It turned out that she suffered such pain when he didn''t know. She left the princess for fear that she didn''t know when to get sick and would affect others.


    "When she got sick, she was really in pain, but she was very patient. She bit her teeth and didn''t say a word." Even the day told the night breeze what it looked like when Lengmei came on.


    The night wind was so heartbroken that he turned and ran in the direction of the palace.


    A few steps later, he turned back and punched Lian Tian with both hands and said, "even the yard guard, thank you! The night breeze has kept your kindness in mind. "


    "I didn''t give you a favor to help her. It''s a favor to her and has nothing to do with it." Even the sky said, silently turned around and left.


    The night wind was stunned and suddenly understood the meaning of the sky.


    £ª


    After Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue came back from the palace, the night breeze couldn''t wait to report the discovery of Lengmei''s mark outside the prime minister''s house.


    "Lengmei is the most loyal protector. She must have been staying near Kyoto and ready to protect me at any time. Yue''er must have noticed the fire that day, so she went into the prime minister''s house to save people.


    But, as Lian Tian said, she had a physical problem. It must be a critical moment. She was outnumbered and taken away by Liang and Feng Qianyue! " Lian Siyue had a rare expression of excitement on his face.


    Feng Yunzheng also nodded, "yue''er, you are right. Lengmei must be with Ling yue''er Lian Yan, otherwise things will be like this, and she won''t come back to you."


    "Your Highness, Princess!" The night breeze suddenly knelt on her knees and pleaded emotionally, "please allow me to go to Qidan to look for Lengmei and protect Miss Yue and master Yan!"


    "This is what the king wants! However, according to the calculation of time, I''m afraid they are almost in Qidan. Night wind, the king ordered you to set out immediately, go to Qidan and find the three of them! " Feng Yunzheng looked positive and gave instructions.


    "Yes! The last general will obey, the last general will set out now, and the last general will live up to his mission! " The night wind was overjoyed, turned around and walked out quickly.


    "Wait!" Lian Xiangyue stopped the night breeze, turned around, took out a transparent jade pendant from his box and handed it to the night breeze, "give Lengmei and tell her that she is not only a dark guard, but also a friend and a relative. No matter what happens, your highness and I will not put her down. In the future, don''t hide deliberately. "


    The night breeze took the jade pendant and was moved. He hugged his fists and said, "I will tell Lengmei what the princess said. I also scolded her, scolded her silly and scolded her stupid."


    "Are you willing?" Feng Yunzheng said faintly. When he was happy, he joked between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "..." the night breeze blushed and said, "Your Highness still understands this mood."


    Feng Yunzheng looked at Lian Xiangyue and said, "can''t you understand? Go ahead and say to Lengmei, "I want her to come back with you. This is my command. If you don''t implement it, you will be in vain. I want to drive you and her away."


    "Yes, your highness! You can''t drive us away. " The night wind was overjoyed. With a jade pendant like the moon, he left quickly and went to Qidan to look for people.


    Lian Xiangyue breathed a sigh of relief and said, "the clue is getting clearer and clearer. When the night wind reaches Qidan, there will be hope."


    "Don''t worry. I promise that your brother and sister will come back to you." Feng Yunzheng came over, picked her up and overbearing¡ª¡ª


    "Now, we should go back to our room." Then he bowed his head and kissed her. As he kissed her, he carried her into the room. The slaves and maidservants next to him bowed their heads in embarrassment.


    The door of the room closed and the candle went out.


    In the darkness, Feng Yunzheng kissed her lips deeply. No matter how long she kissed or how many times she kissed, she felt it was not enough. She wanted to kiss her again and again, imprinting the feeling of kissing deeply in her heart and remembering it all the time


    The temperature in the account gradually rises


    "Sleep." After a sigh, Feng Yunzheng hugged her and pulled on the quilt.


    (the editor didn''t let him write. He imagined for himself, but he didn''t do it.)


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 953

    Under the auspices of Feng Yunzheng, the family''s affairs were completed one by one. At the same time, the Emperor gave a new house to the family.


    These days, Feng Yunzheng keeps company with Lian Yueyue. They have a very happy life together.


    Moreover, the night breeze and his party have gone to find Lengmei and lingyue''er, and even Yueyue is a little relieved.


    However, the time limit given by the emperor to Feng Yunzheng is getting closer and closer. It is imperative to go to Shanhaiguan. As the day of departure approaches, Feng Yunzheng has a bold idea in his mind.


    However, he is not going to talk to Lian Xiangyue now. He will accompany her well first.


    £ª


    Yuqin palace.


    The housekeeper put a stack of thick folds in front of Feng Ye and said, "Your Highness, these are some people to choose. See which one you like, you can ask the emperor for marriage."


    Feng Ye''s eyes lightly fell on these folds and said, "no nonsense, just be obedient."


    The housekeeper was stunned and said, "Your Highness, you want to choose a princess, not a slave."


    Feng Ye said, "it''s about the same. I don''t have the mood and mind to deal with women. I can''t do anything else."


    His attitude towards the grand marriage was very casual. Although he took the initiative to ask the emperor for marriage, his attitude was very negative when he really chose the princess. In the words of the housekeeper, he really chose the princess according to the standard of choosing slaves and maidservants.


    "There are also some candidates from Duke Xu. He hopes his highness Ba can consider it."


    Feng Ye frowned and said, "let your grandfather help you choose."


    The housekeeper thought for a moment, summoned up his courage and said, "Your Highness, although you don''t care who the princess is, after all, you have to live for a lifetime. You can''t look up or down. Otherwise, call these people together and have a look in the dark. At least, you should meet the eye edge."


    "Well, if it''s annoying to look at it, it will destroy your mood. You can arrange it and I''ll look at it." Fengye agrees to the housekeeper''s proposal.


    "Yes, I''ll ask someone to arrange it right away. I''ll arrange a play team. Please come and listen to the play." Said the housekeeper.


    "You arrange immediately. Don''t take too long. I''m afraid I''ll have a headache." Feng Ye said.


    "The eighth emperor brother still has a headache when looking at women. He won''t become like me." At this time, a bright voice sounded at the door of the study.


    Feng Ye looks up. It''s Feng Yu, the sixth prince.


    "When did you come back? This study trip took a long time. " Feng Ye puts down his official duties and asks.


    "I came to you as soon as I came back." Feng Yu came in and said, "I heard that you took the initiative to ask your father for marriage. I thought you had a favorite object and were happy for you. It turned out that you were just trying to save trouble."


    Feng Yu sat down in the chair opposite him and said.


    "If you marry, no one will take care of it. I''m relieved. Do you say it''s to save trouble?" Feng Ye said leisurely.


    "You used to be very popular with those women. Now you have power and people are flocking to you. It''s reasonable that you can choose the best, but I think you really don''t have any interest.


    I really should have said that once I had gone through the sea, it was difficult to get water. Except that Wushan is not a cloud, you can''t get the person you want, and everything else is free. " Feng Yu shook her head and said¡° Your feelings between men and women are terrible. "


    Feng Ye glanced at him lightly and said, "what''s the difference between your men''s feelings and men''s feelings?"


    "You are used to laughing at me. Anyway, I won''t be like you. I choose a lot." Feng Yu shook the palace fan in her hand and walked slowly.


    "Just blow it. I don''t know you. You didn''t know that before..." Feng Ye glanced at him.


    "Stop!" Fengyu immediately stopped him from mentioning those embarrassing things. "Do you have the strength to laugh at me? It''s better to cheer up and see your future Princess. Anyway, I don''t have only one month in the world."


    Feng Yu and Feng Ye have a good relationship since childhood. When talking about these words, they don''t taboo anything. Besides, they say what they want in private.


    When Feng Ye heard the name, he was ready to pick up the brush. His hand trembled slightly. For a long time, he said, "the difficulty is the difficulty. There is really only one month in the world."


    Feng Yu was stunned. His face also became dignified. He sighed and said, "your feelings are really moving. Unfortunately, the famous flowers have their own owners, and people''s feelings are indestructible. Pity you fool. You can only be an outsider in vain."


    "It''s just an outsider. It''s almost an enemy." Feng Ye smiles bitterly at the bottom of her eyes.


    "You mean about Princess Xian. When I heard that Princess Xian died of illness, I thought of some possibilities. Now you say so, I understand. It''s only strange. Fate makes people. Look away. Don''t think about the past. Now prison is the most important thing. I think the throne is yours, and I will always support you. " Feng Yu said.


    "Who knows, my father''s mind is always hard to guess. Maybe there will be a big reversal at the last moment. That position has nothing to do with me.


    Do you remember the reason why my mother imperial concubine pursued and killed Feng Jue before? " Feng Ye said.


    "Seven red moles on the soles of the feet?" Fengyu also knows about it.


    "Yes." Feng Ye nods, "said the mother imperial concubine. She secretly looked for a fortune teller to calculate. Feng Jue is a natural imperial destiny."


    "You believe it. Maybe it''s nonsense. The seven moles on the soles of the feet are the emperor''s life. I''ll go out and find a circle. Maybe I can find a hundred people with seven moles on the soles of the feet." Feng Yu said with a smile, "how do I feel that your words are a little empty recently."


    "Recently, I went to Jiuhua temple and Abbot Jiufang to meditate. Suddenly, I felt that things were changeable and everything was determined by heaven." Feng Ye sighs with emotion.


    "Stop, from tomorrow on, you are forbidden to take the Buddhist forbidden area again. Don''t be a monk bewitched by the abbot." Fengyu quickly picked up the palace fan, knocked on his head and said.


    Feng Ye frowns and wipes his head. "How can I become a monk? I can''t let go of this earthly world."


    "Who knows? Anyway, don''t go. You might as well ask me if you have any trouble. I''ll explain it for you. I''ve traveled all over the world and haven''t seen anything. I''m your best target. Don''t go to find the old monk." Feng Yu said.


    Feng Ye glanced at him, "why don''t you think you''re my best object to pour out."


    "You''re because you don''t trust me. Let''s go and have a drink." Feng Yu gets up and walks out with Feng Ye.


    On the way.


    Feng Yu thought of Lian''s family and said, "Lian''s family is really miserable. Almost all his backs were removed overnight. If Feng Jue knows, he will be very sad. After all, that''s his real family."


    "Feng Qianyue is too cruel, unexpectedly cruel." Feng Ye said.


    "That''s because he is a real villain. Only villains can have morality and morality. Old, weak, women and children will not let go." Feng Yu''s eyes showed contempt.


    "The father gave a tracking order. Whoever takes Feng Qianyue''s head will reward 100000 liang of silver. Under the heavy reward, there must be a brave man. I don''t think she will be free for long." Feng Ye is cold.


    "Do you remember that he used to live in the narrow palace with the palace maid, and his father didn''t recognize him until he was five years old. I''ve heard one thing. When his mother was stabbed to death by poisonous wine, he hid behind the cabinet and watched his mother die in front of him. He didn''t say a word. Five years old, you and I might be scared to death. At that time, we can see that his heart is not an ordinary person. He is too patient. " Feng Yu shook her head and said.


    The two brothers went out of the palace, talked all the way, and went to Zhengyang Street in the direction of the restaurant they used to go to.


    At this time, suddenly, a runaway horse came in front, frightening the pedestrians around to give way.


    However, there was a girl who passed through the middle of the road and saw the horse galloping. She was shocked and couldn''t move.


    Feng Ye''s eyes were frozen and he saw that the horse was about to step on the man''s body. At the critical moment, he quickly came forward, pulled the reins, pulled the horse away.


    The horse''s hooves almost rubbed the girl''s body,


    Feng Ye jumps up, gets on the horse''s back, holds the horse''s stomach tightly between his legs, and pulls the reins hard. After a stalemate, he finally tames the horse.


    The girl sitting on the ground turned pale with fear. Fengyu walked over, bent over and asked, "girl, are you okay?"


    After a long time, the girl shook her head and said nervously, "it''s all right."


    Feng Ye jumped down from his horse and said to Feng Yu, "let''s go."


    The girl hurriedly got up, patted the dust on her body, walked to Feng Ye with a pale face, bowed and said, "thank you for saving me, young master. I''ll never forget the kindness of saving my life."


    Feng Ye glanced at her lightly and said, "you don''t have to take it to heart when you raise your hand."


    "Anyway, thank you, childe." The girl raised her head and said to Feng Ye.


    Feng Ye was going to leave, but when he saw the girl, his heart suddenly trembled. This man, between his eyebrows


    "What''s your name?" Feng Ye, who was not interested at all, asked.


    "Childe, my name is Xie Jinran." The girl replied.


    "Xie Jinran?" Feng Ye whispered the name.


    "I don''t know your name?" Xie Jinran asked.


    "Don''t give each other names. Let''s go." Feng Ye says to Feng Yu.


    "Oh, good." Feng Yu''s eyes were also attracted by Xie Jinran''s appearance. After a while, he came back and followed him.


    At this time, several slaves hurried over and asked, "Miss, are you okay?"


    Xie Jinran looks at the handsome figure of Feng Ye who has gone away. He bumps like a deer in his heart and says, "it''s all right."


    Over there.


    After walking a little farther, Feng Yu said, "don''t you think this man is very like... Even like the moon?"


    Feng Ye doesn''t speak, but he remembers that on the fold that the housekeeper just showed him, there is a second daughter named Xie Jinran, the Minister of rites.

 Chapter 954

    "Why didn''t you respond, didn''t you? Isn''t it? I think it''s very similar, especially the eyebrows and eyes. " Seeing that Feng Ye doesn''t speak, Feng Yu says to himself.


    "There is a candidate for the princess." Suddenly, Feng Ye uttered such a sentence.


    Feng Yu was startled, "she?"


    "The housekeeper is right. At least find someone who looks good. This one looks good." Feng Ye recalls Xie Jinran''s appearance in his mind.


    "What?" Feng Yu was so surprised that his chin was about to fall off. "Just this one eye, do you like it? Look like this. Aren''t you afraid of any traps? "


    "She is among the candidates for the princess. I just saw her name on the fold. She is the daughter of Xie Jingzhi, the Minister of rites." Feng Ye said.


    "What a coincidence?" Feng Yu was even more surprised.


    "The king is not afraid of traps. It''s just a woman." Feng Ye said faintly, turned and walked into the restaurant.


    Feng Yu stood where he was. After a while, he hurried up and said, "but you''re too obvious. She looks like Lian Xiangyue. When you marry her back, beggars on the roadside will soon know your mind. You''re not embarrassed. You''re not afraid of Xie Jinran''s embarrassment. You..."


    Feng Ye turns around. Feng Yu is startled and stops.


    "You''re too noisy. It''s not that you marry the princess. Why are you so excited?" Feng Ye said.


    "I, I''m worried about you." Feng Yu swallowed her saliva and said.


    "I have nothing to worry about. Worry about yourself. One day, your father will force you to get married. You can''t escape." Feng Ye smiles and turns to the second floor.


    "Hey, if I don''t marry, the man who marries me will hate me. I''ll convince my father and emperor not to talk about me, but about you first. You really want to marry Xie ranjin." Fengyu still can''t accept it. A quarter of an hour ago, he looked like a monk. Now he suddenly has no hesitation to find someone to marry.


    "Xie Jinran, not Xie ranjin." Feng Ye''s voice came from the second floor.


    "..." Feng Yu is going crazy. It''s obvious that it may be a trap, but this guy doesn''t care. It''s really


    the second day.


    The housekeeper came to report to Feng Ye. He has posted a post and invited ladies to listen to the play.


    Feng Ye refused and said, "no, the princess has been selected. I will go to the palace and report it to my father in the next two days."


    The housekeeper also looked surprised. "Your Highness, I didn''t choose it casually."


    "Of course not. I''m not such a casual person." Feng Ye said.


    "..." the housekeeper didn''t say anything, but he thought, "Your Highness said casually yesterday."


    The housekeeper is out.


    Feng Ye suddenly puts down his pen.


    The choice of the princess was decided, but she was suddenly frustrated.


    He got up and said, "yinhuai, the king is going to Jiuhua temple."


    "Didn''t you say that? It''s better to find me than an old monk. " Fengyu''s figure appeared at the door of the study in time. He waved a palace fan towards yinhuai and said, "go down first. Later, your master will find the temple. Come to me and don''t let him go."


    "Why are you so busy?" Feng Ye looked at the people around him angrily, "fortunately, you and I are brothers, otherwise, I would think you have any idea about me."


    "Ah, bah!" Feng Yu said, "I have a standard to be a man, okay?" He came in and said.


    "Then get out of the way. I''m going to the temple." Feng Ye gets up and says.


    However, Feng Yu pressed his shoulder, pushed him back to his seat and said, "don''t worry, listen to me."


    "What do you want to say, say." Feng Ye said impatiently.


    "After I returned to the house yesterday, I thought about it for you all night and didn''t sleep." Feng Yu pointed to his face, "look, his face is haggard."


    "Look for something yourself." Feng Ye is not angry.


    "Don''t scold me in a hurry. Listen to me. I always think it''s wrong. It''s strange that someone similar to your old love appears peacefully for no reason. I think you don''t hurry to report back to your father and say that you want to marry Xie Jinran. You can observe nearby first to see if there is any conspiracy, whether it''s a beauty trick, I''ll give you some trap to jump in. " Feng Yu said seriously.


    "Others have beautiful tricks, I have beautiful men''s tricks." Feng Ye said.


    "What?" Feng Yu didn''t understand at once.


    Feng Ye points to his face, "here."


    "Tut! I''m talking to you about business. Why are you so stubborn? " Feng Yu is dying of anxiety.


    Feng Ye looked at him, recovered his normal look and said, "didn''t you say that? It''s hard to make water once through the sea. Except that Wushan is not a cloud, I just want to keep this man around. "


    "You......" Feng Yu was stunned. "As a result, it''s still because it looks like the moon."


    "I''ve decided. Brother Liu Wang doesn''t need to worry. My brother is not a hot headed boy. I have my own discretion. You''ll wait for the river bar."


    Feng Ye said.


    Feng Yu listened to him and sat on the chair. Feng Ye said what he could say. Finally, he got up and patted him on the shoulder. "I can only help you secretly investigate her."


    "... I know what you''re thinking. You think of me. Thank you." Feng Ye said.


    Feng Yu left with a heavy heart.


    Feng Ye sits in his study and hasn''t recovered for a long time. He opens the drawer, takes out a portrait inside, and murmurs, "it''s hard to get water from the sea, except that Wushan is not Yun. Take a lazy review of the flowers, half edge cultivation, half edge gentleman. "


    £ª


    Hengqin palace.


    When Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue heard that Feng Ye had asked the emperor to give Xie Jinran, the daughter of the wedding minister, they were both slightly surprised.


    "So fast?" Feng Yunzheng said.


    "However, the virtuous imperial concubine has just passed away. It is estimated that she will get married first and can get married three years later. I don''t know how old Xie Jinran is?" Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Fifteen." The visitor said, "after three years, the grade will be big, but I heard that she is still happy."


    "I can see it in the future. When I get married, it is clearly Feng Ye''s person. If there is Feng Ye at a banquet in the palace or elsewhere, there will always be her figure." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Just look at other people''s affairs." Lian Siyue said faintly, completely irrelevant.


    There''s something about Princess Xu Xian. She can at most not hate house and black to Fengye. There are many others, not at all. It must be the same for Fengye.


    The words I said when I met at Jiuhua temple that day were all because my family suffered great changes and lost heart. It was just an accident.

 Chapter 955

    As soon as the imperial decree to marry Feng Ye came down, Xie Jinran, the Minister of rites, suddenly became the envy of the noble women in Beijing.


    After all, his highness BA was graceful in appearance, and his handsome posture was enough to fascinate people.


    Besides, he is still the most powerful prince. Although some people speculated that he would be implicated because of the virtuous imperial concubine, the result was nothing.


    This is enough to explain his position in the heart of the emperor.


    Xie Jinran was originally included in the scope of Duke Xu. Now Feng Ye points her name, and Duke Xu is also delighted.


    The two sides waited for a big marriage after three years.


    Xie Jinran felt in a trance that he was dreaming.


    On that day, after meeting Feng Ye in the street, he was deeply moved by his heroism when he saved her. After returning to the house, he was unforgettable and always thought in his heart.


    Therefore, when her father regarded her as the candidate for the eighth Royal Highness Princess, she was very unwilling and wanted to resist through hunger strike.


    But unexpectedly, when she went to meet the emperor unhappily after listening to the imperial edict, she found that her highness Ba, who was married, was the one who saved her in the street that day.


    She immediately felt that God was kind to her, so she thanked Feng Ye honestly.


    When they walked out of Rongyuan hall one by one, she followed Feng Ye behind. Looking at his handsome posture, her heart couldn''t help banging. She thought that her future husband was her. She really felt lucky.


    Feng Ye took a few steps, turned back, looked at her and said, "you were chosen by the king. The king will treat you well. There''s no need to think about anything else."


    Xie Jinran was stunned. She blushed and felt that Feng Ye in front of her was more infatuated. She nodded and said, "I know, your highness eight."


    "Go back. I''ll ask someone to send some gifts to the Shangshu mansion." Feng Ye said.


    "Yes, thank you, your highness." Xie Jinran bowed his head and said.


    He was so dedicated and considerate, and thought of giving gifts, which showed that he really liked her.


    Think about it. I''m so lucky.


    The person who gives the marriage is his favorite. Now, she is only waiting to marry him wholeheartedly, and there will be more opportunities to meet in the future.


    Xie Jinran thought, go back and make him a sachet. He''ll like it.


    Feng Ye stands in front of her, suddenly comes forward and reaches out to block the place below her nose.


    Xie Jinran was startled and hurriedly looked around and said¡° Your highness, this, this is not impermissible. " I''m not married yet. If I''m seen like this, I''m afraid I''ll be gossip.


    "Don''t move." But Feng Ye opened his voice and stopped her. He stared deeply at her eyebrows. After a while, he put down his hand and said, "OK, let''s go."


    "OK." Xie Jinran blushed and his heart pounded, immersed in the feeling of happiness.


    Feng Ye looks at her far away figure, his eyes are dim, and the corners of his lips are slightly pulled¡ª¡ª


    What a ridiculous behavior, Feng Ye.


    "I think I''m ridiculous." Suddenly, a voice came out from the side, and the figure of Fengyu appeared.


    Suddenly, Feng Ye was startled, took a step back and looked at him angrily, "how long have you been peeping around?"


    Feng Yu stretched out his hand and covered Feng Ye''s nose with his hand. "I was watching when you did this ridiculous action."


    Feng Ye takes a step back and waves Feng Yu''s hand, "don''t move your hand foot."


    "Ridiculous... Are you really not thinking about it anymore?" Feng Yu is a little reluctant and asks.


    "The imperial edict has come down. How can we consider it?" Feng Ye said


    Feng Yu shook her head. "I regret that I was moved by some of your words and expressions in your study that day. I should stop you from jumping into the fire pit in time."


    "I said, I have my own discretion. Trust me." Feng Ye comes forward and pats Feng Yu on the shoulder, "don''t frown, otherwise, your face is haggard, and I can''t afford it."


    "You..." Feng Yu watched Feng ye go away and hurried to catch up.


    At this time, Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue came face to face.


    Feng Ye is slightly stunned, and then goes, "the ninth emperor brother has entered the palace."


    "Yes, brother Bawang, I heard that your marriage decree has come down. Congratulations." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Feng Yu''s eyes have been secretly looking back and forth on the faces of Feng Yunzheng and Feng Ye.


    "Brother Jiuhuang is going to Menghua palace. Don''t waste your time. Brother Liuwang and I are just going out of the palace." Feng Ye nods to Lian Xiangyue and walks past them.


    Feng Yu also arched his hand and said, "I''ll go first for my brother."


    Feng Yunzheng nodded, but a faint doubt flashed across his eyes.


    "Let''s go." Even like the moon.


    "Yes." Feng Yunzheng helped her waist like the moon and said.


    Mingming''s stomach was slightly swollen. He had to treat her as a paunchy person and help her everywhere for fear of any accident.


    After months of protests, he readily accepted it.


    £ª


    Seeing that it is getting farther and farther away from the Central Plains.


    Lengmei''s body is getting better.


    Lian Lingyue took care of Lian Yan every day. Although she would still be in a hurry, she finally felt the law slowly.


    At least, Lian Yan''s cry represents the meaning. She can distinguish it quickly.


    But she herself, in order to take care of Yan''er, she can''t take care of herself. She feels messy all day.


    However, on this day, Lian Yan''s cry was very different. It seemed very uncomfortable. Even Ling Yue coaxed for a long time.


    When she was sweating, she suddenly reached out and touched Lian Yan''s forehead¡ª¡ª


    "It''s hot!"


    It turned out that I was infected with wind cold and my body was hot!


    She suddenly became very worried. She slapped the door frame hard and shouted, "open the door, open the door, open the door, my brother is ill, find me a doctor!"


    Her knocking on the door attracted two killers. They opened the door and asked in a rough voice, "what''s the matter? Shout so loudly. "


    "You call Feng Qianyue over, Yan''er is ill!" Lian Lingyue said anxiously that she had never taken care of a sick child. Seeing that Lian Yan was ill, she was naturally very anxious.


    The killer showed a suspicious look at the bottom of his eyes, and even made Yue anxious, "what am I cheating you for? You come in and touch his forehead. It''s very hot!"


    The killer looked at Lian Lingyue. She was anxious and almost cried. Then she turned around and reported to Feng Qianyue. Lian Lingyue turned around and ran to Lian Yan. She was holding and coaxing while she was helpless.


    She suddenly remembered that when she had been cold and her hair was hot, the mammy in the palace would not only give her medicine, but also find a handkerchief to wet and put it on her forehead.


    Thinking of this, she quickly put down Lian Yan, wet her veil, wrung it dry, pasted it on Lian Yan''s forehead, coaxed aside, "Yan''er, Yan''er, you have to hold on. I will try my best to find the doctor for you. Hold on, good."

 Chapter 956

    "..." then, Lian Yan seemed really uncomfortable. He kept turning around in bed and crying.


    Lian Lingyue coaxed him while looking back at the door and shouted, "Feng Qianyue, Feng Qianyue, Yan''er is ill. Please call a doctor!"


    In other words, Feng Qianyue came in.


    Lian Lingyue immediately said, "Yan''er''s head is very hot. Please go to the doctor. I promise I won''t escape!"


    Feng Qianyue ignored her, went to the bedside and touched Lian Yan''s forehead. It was really hot.


    But Lian Yan cried even more when he saw him.


    Even the crescent moon bit and bent his knees. He knelt in front of Feng Qianyue and begged, "please, this is the only man in our family. He is my brother. He has no hatred with you. He doesn''t understand anything. Please find me a doctor for his poor sake.


    I promise you, I won''t run away. I''ll give up. I''ll go to Qidan with you. I won''t think of any idea to run away anymore. I want you to call a doctor for me. "


    She begged and tears of fear came out.


    Feng Qian glanced at her faintly.


    At this time, Liang stepped in quickly and said, "you can''t invite a doctor, otherwise, our whereabouts will be exposed. I think more than one person is tracking down her and Lian Yan!"


    Lian Lingyue got up, grabbed Liang Shi and said¡ª¡ª


    "Do you have a conscience? You''ve been living at home for some time. My third uncle took out his heart and lungs for you. You killed him! Yan''er and you have much hatred. You just want to take me to Youzhou to complete your mission. I said, I will follow you to Youzhou and let you complete your orders. Can''t you find a doctor for Yan''er? You are a fine craftsman, but you also talk about shame. It''s not enough to kill so many people. You have to kill another one. Are you really not afraid of the splitting of heaven and thunder? "


    Lian Lingyue said, shaking Liang''s body excitedly.


    Seeing her and Feng Qianyue, they were always indifferent.


    Her heart was horizontal. Suddenly she stretched out her hand, pulled out the dagger at Liang''s waist, suddenly walked to the window, raised the dagger and stabbed Lian Yan!


    Feng Qianyue''s eyes coagulated, "what are you doing?"


    Liang quickly came forward, grabbed her wrist and squeezed it hard, and the dagger fell out of her hand.


    "In that case, if I kill Yan''er, I will kill myself immediately. In the face of cold-blooded demons like you, I have only this choice. You won''t let me do it, and I won''t let you do it." She stared at Liang fiercely, "you can''t take me back. I''m afraid you''re dead!"


    "You!" Liang did not expect that the girl who took care of children in a panic all day also had such a fierce side.


    "Go and get a doctor." Finally, Feng Qianyue said.


    "But!" Liang Shi looked at him.


    "If he dies, she will die. Whatever you choose, I don''t care." Feng Qianyue said and went out.


    Liang glanced at Lian Lingyue, picked up the dagger on the ground and said, "wait, I''ll catch a doctor. Don''t play tricks. There''s no need to accompany your brother''s life. "


    "I promise not to escape. As long as you find the doctor, and Yan''er is so ill, how can I escape?" Lian Lingyue said immediately.


    Liang went out.


    Lian Lingyue loosened her mouth and collapsed on the ground. She was in a cold sweat. She was really worried that the more Liang and Feng Qian didn''t eat her, it would be really bad, so she tried to be extreme and terrible.


    She remembers that her sister once said to her that what others fear most is those who are not afraid of death. It seems that her sister''s sentence is really effective.


    Lian Yan cried again. She wiped the sweat on her forehead, immediately got up and continued to take care of him with trembling hands.


    "Yan''er, don''t worry. The doctor will come soon."


    After about half an hour, Liang really brought a doctor.


    When seeing a doctor, several killers stood at the door at the same time.


    The doctor''s hand was shaking all the time. Liang Shi put a dagger across his neck and said, "don''t swallow it slowly. Look quickly and prescribe the medicine!"


    The doctor was so frightened that he quickly calmed himself down and saw Lian Yan''s pulse. Later, he took out some medicine bags from the medicine box and asked people to take them down and decoct the medicine.


    After seeing the doctor, Liang asked three times, "are you sure?"


    The doctor nodded frequently and said, "in fact, it''s not a big problem, it''s wind cold. Just take some medicine and eat it."


    "Take him down!" Liang winked.


    Two men came forward and took the doctor away.


    Even Lingyue didn''t think so much and didn''t notice Liang''s eyes. She quickly went to the medicine to decoct the medicine. How''s it going.


    Feng Qianyue stood at the door and watched Lian Lingyue busy in the room alone. When Lian Yan cried, she wanted to coax Lian Yan back and look at the medicine. Then, she clumsily picked Lian Yan up, blew the medicine juice cold and fed it to his mouth bit by bit.


    She herself was tired and sweating, and the child took care of the child, which was probably the same.


    "Your Highness." Liang came over and called, "it has been handled."


    Feng Qianyue nodded, looked at Lian Lingyue again and said, "fortunately, she took Lian Yan with her, otherwise, Ling Yueer would keep trying to escape all the way.


    Feng Qianyue looked at it for a while before returning to his residence.


    He looked at the wine pot on the table. After looking at it for a while, he picked it up and drank the wine alone.


    Then he turned over and lay down on the bed and slept.


    That night, he had another dream and dreamed of the woman.


    This time he dreamed that he was seriously injured, his arms were bleeding, and he was lying in bed unconscious. The woman had been taking care of him in front of the window and shouted, "Your Highness, your highness..."


    She looked very worried, wiped his sweat, fed him water and medicine, very careful and patient


    He felt the woman''s hand so soft and careful that he wanted to open his eyes and look at her carefully.


    But as soon as she opened her eyes, she disappeared.


    Feng Qian suddenly woke up from his dream, turned back and looked at his arm. Unexpectedly, he really felt a faint pain.


    He suddenly looked at the door of the room. Liang''s figure flashed. He immediately went over, grabbed her and asked, "did you just enter the king''s room?"


    Liang''s face flashed a touch of uneasiness and explained, "I just passed by. I accidentally heard his highness talking in his sleep, so I went in and looked, touched his Highness''s forehead, and saw if you were as hot as Lian Yan. If so, there are drugs in the medicine box, so I can give you a pair of clothes to endure."

 Chapter 957

    Liang''s face flashed a touch of uneasiness and explained, "I just passed by. I accidentally heard his highness talking in his sleep. I went in and looked, touched his Highness''s forehead, and saw if you were as hot as Lian Yan. If so, there are drugs in the medicine box. I''ll give you a pair of suffering."


    Feng Qianyue let go of Liang''s hand, resumed his usual cold expression on his face, and asked, "what did the King say in his dream?"


    "Keep calling princess, princess." Liang looked up at him and said, "I think your highness is the most ruthless. Originally, I was thinking about the princess. Your highness followed us to Youzhou this time, not only to avoid the killing order of Zhou chengdi, but also to see the princess. "


    Xiao Rou?


    What is that?


    But


    He looked at Liang coldly and said, "don''t try to peep into the heart of the king. The king is not your task. Just look after Ling Yuer. Next time I get close to the king, I''ll take Ling Yuer away."


    With that, he turned coldly, walked into the room and slammed the door.


    Liang stood where he was, clenched his fist in his sleeve, and then turned and left!


    Feng Qianyue returned to the room, lay down and aftertaste the dream just now -¡ª¡ª


    So, the hand that just touched his forehead in the dream was not the woman in the dream, but Liang?


    He fell asleep¡ª¡ª


    Forget it!


    What he wants to do next is to have a good meeting on the battlefield. Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue are brothers.


    These two are the people that Lian Xiangyue attaches the most importance to in addition to making yue''er and Lian Yan.


    £ª


    In the room.


    Even Ling Yue fell asleep beside the bed. She was too tired, mentally tired and physically tired. She was busy all the time. She was too tired to hold on until she fell asleep.


    "Yan''er, it''s all right. My sister is..." even in her dream, she can''t rest assured, even Yan.


    Lian Lingyue kept lying on her stomach until dawn the next day.


    She said in a hurry and chagrin, "it''s terrible! How did I sleep? " She quickly got up, hurried to the bed and touched Lian Yan''s forehead.


    Suddenly, she finally breathed a heavy sigh of relief and said, "great, there is no fever at last."


    As soon as she relaxed, she felt soft and fell to the ground - she was really scared yesterday.


    At this time, Lian Yan also woke up. A pair of black eyes looked at Lian Lingyue with a smile.


    Seeing that she recovered her spirit, Lian Lingyue suddenly sobbed, got up, hugged Lian Yan and said, "you scared me to death. You really scared me to death."


    Hearing the cry from the room, Liang didn''t know what he meant. He pushed open the door and came in. He saw Lian Lingyue crying with Lian Yan in his arms. He was stunned and went out.


    "..." Lian Yan still didn''t speak. He hasn''t said a word since the fire.


    But he seems to know everything.


    He raised his hand and touched Lian Lingyue''s face, wiping her tears.


    Lian Lingyue was amused by his actions and said, "I''m fine, you''re fine."


    After taking care of Lian Yan and eating some porridge, Lian Lingyue felt sour and backache, but Liang came in and said he would start right away and leave here.


    "Yan''er is good. I''m also very tired. Why do you walk so fast?"


    "Just follow me. Don''t ask so many questions. It''s good enough to hire a doctor for you!" Liang''s cold channel.


    Lian Lingyue waited for her.


    She changed Lian Yan''s clothes and walked out of the room with her. Now she takes care of Lian Yan''s clothes and won''t be in a hurry.


    Get out of the room.


    See the tied cold eyebrow.


    "Miss, is young master Yan ready?" Last night, Lengmei always heard the movement in Lian Lingyue''s room.


    "It''s all right. I''m scared to death." Lian Lingyue thought of Lian Yan''s fever yesterday, and she still had lingering palpitations.


    Lengmei nodded, "that''s good."


    Lian Lingyue looked at her more and saw that Lengmei''s fingers seemed to turn a circle unintentionally behind her. She pretended not to see anything and walked to the carriage with Lian Yan in her arms.


    Looking back, she saw Liang''s hand carrying the doctor''s medicine box last night. She asked, "didn''t the doctor take away the box?"


    "If you stay, you will be ill again. At that time, you won''t have to ask for a doctor." Liang said coldly.


    Even Ling Yue didn''t think much about it. It''s really better to have this medicine box, but¡ª¡ª


    Her eyes flashed over her cold eyebrows. Maybe they couldn''t use it.


    That circle clearly meant to find a chance to escape. Lian Lingyue''s heart was suddenly a little excited.


    After getting on the carriage, she looked back. Suddenly, her heart trembled. She suddenly saw several fist sized blood stains on the ground.


    The killer is burying it with some earth to cover the trace.


    Her heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley, put Lian Yan on the carriage, opened the door of the carriage, walked quickly to Liang Shi, grabbed her medicine box, trembled and asked:


    "What about the doctor? Where have you been? "


    "Where did you come from? Where did you go back?" Liang said coldly.


    "You lie! You killed him, you killed him, didn''t you? " She pointed to the ground and asked excitedly.


    Liang didn''t turn his face and said, "you think too much. I''m afraid he remembered here and beat him up and took him away."


    Lian Lingyue trembled and stared at Liang''s face.


    "Let''s go!" Liang closed the carriage door and said.


    Lian Lingyue stood where she was, and her tears burst down from her eyes. She was dizzy for a while.


    In order to save her brother, she took the life of another innocent man. What should she do? What should she do?


    She squatted on the ground, hugged her legs, forced and silently shed tears. She was afraid that Lian Yan would hear her cry.


    However, she is really uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    Why?


    Why did she fall into the hands of the devil!


    Why can''t you escape from here.


    Feng Qian looked at the weeping Lian Lingyue faintly and said, "let''s go."


    Lian Lingyue stood up, turned her head, stared at him fiercely and said, "you are the most disgusting, disgusting and eager to die in this world."


    "Lingyue''er, don''t think that if I really remember what you gave me, I won''t teach you a lesson! You know, my patience with you is very limited. " Feng Qianyue fiercely stretched out his hand and clasped Lian Lingyue''s neck.


    "Cough..." Lian Lingyue suddenly felt a burst of discomfort. Her face turned red. She stretched out her hand to grasp his palm and stared at him.


    Gradually, she felt that she couldn''t breathe. Her face was getting redder and redder.


    The cold eyebrow saw this and was surprised. He hurried to say, "Your Highness, she is only a child!"


    "..." Feng Qianyue looked at her uncomfortable appearance and finally released her hand.


    Lian Lingyue stumbled, stepped back a few steps, fell to the ground, covered her neck with her hands, coughed hard, and shed big tears.


    "The doctor is not dead!" Feng Qian looked at her coldly and said.


    Lian Lingyue looked at him and stared at him.


    "Get up and get on the carriage, or even Yan will suffer." He warned her.


    Two killers came up, pulled her off the ground, put her into the carriage and closed the door.


    Cold eyebrow saw this and breathed a sigh of relief.


    On the carriage, Lian Lingyue was sitting, and his mood was still excited, which was difficult to calm down.


    Her neck hurt as if it had been clamped by iron pliers. She looked up and touched it. There was some blood on her hand.


    Feng Qianyue''s strength is so strong that he is bleeding.


    "Pa" at this time, a medicine bottle rolled in, and a cold voice sounded, "wipe it on, if you dare to make any tricks, you will regret it all your life."


    The warning voice made the moon tremble.


    She bent down, picked up the bottle on the ground, opened it, and found some powder, put it on her hand and put it on the bleeding place.


    Suddenly, she took a cold breath because of the pain.


    outside.


    On the wagon.


    Liang Shi looked at Feng Qianyue opposite him and said, "I found that your highness seems to be a little more patient with Miss Lian. Last night, she said to ask for a doctor. Just now she lied to her that the doctor is not dead. Your Highness''s mind is not like such a person."


    "Mind your own business." Feng Qianyue put his hands around his chest and closed his eyes.


    "Is she the one your highness really likes?" Liang continued to ask curiously.


    Feng Qianyue opened his eyes, which showed a touch of danger.


    Knowing that he could not continue to ask, Liang changed the topic, "Your Highness will go to take refuge with the Prime Minister of the south when he comes to Youzhou."


    Feng Qianyue gave a cold hum and said, "what is Xiao Zhenhai?"


    Liang was stunned. "Isn''t your highness going to meet Xiao Zhenhai and defeat his highness nine and eleven together?"


    "Don''t think you and I conspired to deal with Lianjia, which is one side of the family. Put away your ridiculous idea. I fengqianyue won''t conspire with anyone. Xiao Zhenhai, you are the same."


    Feng Qianyue said coldly that for more than ten years when he was the prince, he had been committed to colluding and uniting with all kinds of people, including Lian Yanqing, Xiao Zhenhai and other ministers of cultural relics.


    One hopes to strengthen one''s own strength and win the throne. As a result, this relationship is the most unstable. Once it collapses, it will be implicated.


    Now, the throne has no chance with her, and he doesn''t have to be subject to anyone.


    "Of course I wouldn''t think so." Liang Shi looked at Feng Qianyue in front of him. He slowly closed his eyes, put his hands around his chest, and there was no expression on his face.


    Liang stared at her face. It was a weather beaten face that had been baptized like disfigurement, so it was not as handsome or even ugly as those princes.


    However, it exudes a slowly sinking temperament.


    "Don''t have any ideas about the king, otherwise, it''s just a dead end." For a long time, Feng Qianyue still closed his eyes and spilled a cold word between his lips.


    Liang was stunned and shook his fist in his sleeve.

 Chapter 958

    The group continued to walk towards Khitan. The closer they were to Khitan, the faster their journey became.


    Lian Lingyue''s neck was pinched by Feng Qianyue last time. It was better to apply the medicine for two days. There was no more bleeding, but there was still a mark in the white place.


    After Lian Yan''s illness was cured, the whole person''s spirit was much better, but he was still very, very afraid of Feng Qianyue. As long as he saw the figure of Feng Qianyue, he would immediately lower his head with a smile and nest in Lian Lingyue''s arms.


    At this time, even Ling Yue would look at Feng Qianyue with disdain: only the devil would make children afraid of this.


    After dinner this day.


    They sat under the tree to rest for a while and ate dry food. Lian Lingyue looked at Lengmei over there. Lengmei''s fingers drew a circle behind him and clicked.


    She cleverly saw a horse tied under a tree not far away, and suddenly understood the meaning of Leng Mei.


    After sitting for a while, she pinched Lian Yan''s hand gently, and then she burst into tears.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you?" Lian Lingyue coaxed Lian Yan a few words, and his men still pinched twice.


    Lian Yan''s cry couldn''t stop. Lian Lingyue picked her up and walked under the tree on the other side of the horse.


    "What are you doing?" The killer in charge of the guard stopped her and asked rudely.


    Lian Lingyue gave him a cold look, "didn''t you see Yan''er crying? He''s going to the toilet!"


    The killer just let go of his hand. Lian Lingyue walked to the tree with Yan''er in her arms. Feng Qianyue and Liang took a faint look. Lian Yan was still crying.


    The killer followed her to the tree. She slowly untied Lian Yan''s pants bit by bit and said:


    "Yan''er''s fart stinks. Is it going to be courteous (defecate)? It stinks. It''s disgusting..."


    Lian Lingyue deliberately and unintentionally described the situation that Lian Yan wanted to be courteous. The killer who looked at her immediately looked at the dry food in his hand and frowned. A burst of nausea came to his heart.


    The killer turned and stood a little away from the tree, holding his nose in his hand.


    "How smelly, eh, how disgusting..." Lian Lingyue was disgusted.


    The killer really felt sick and moved a little. Lian Lingyue quietly tied him to him with Lian Yan''s trousers and belt.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Sooner or later, Leng Mei''s hand tied behind her was suddenly sent away. At a very fast speed, she grabbed a handful of sand dust on the ground and threw it into the air. With her strength, the sudden dust flew up and blocked everyone''s sight.


    "Catch her and don''t let her run!" Liang was surprised and ordered immediately.


    And Leng Mei pulled out the sword that was escorting her killer''s waist with a quick thunder. In an instant, the killer''s abdomen was bleeding as soon as the sword was pressed.


    Feng Qianyue immediately stood up, waved the thick dust in front of her, and said, "don''t let her run away."


    Seeing this, the guard Lian Lingyue''s killer subconsciously lost his dry food to kill Lengmei.


    Lian Lingyue took the opportunity to climb up the horse''s back, and Lian Yan was dropped on her.


    Lengmei saw the direction of the horse long before the dust fell. She came quickly, jumped on the horse''s back, sat on Lian Lingyue, and held the reins with both hands¡ª¡ª


    "Miss, hold the young master tight and sit down!"


    Her low and indifferent voice sounded in yue''er''s ear. Suddenly, yue''er felt a lot more secure in her heart. She held Lian Yan tightly and lay on the horse.


    I don''t know whether he was frightened or Yan''er knew they were running away, so he stopped crying. A pair of small tender hands tightly grasped Lian Lingyue''s skirt and said nothing.


    "Drive! Drive! "


    Leng Mei raised his whip high and threw it on the horse''s back, making the horse run forward quickly.


    "Catch her and kill her!" Drilling out of the flying dust, Liang''s cruel voice frightened the order.


    "Yes!" A dozen killers immediately chased the cold horse.


    Liang''s face was anxious. If Lian Lingyue ran away, she couldn''t make a job with the little prince when she went back. It was also a dead end.


    She looked back, but Feng Qianyue was still eating his dry food.


    "Your Highness, why don''t you hurry?" Liang asked.


    Feng Qianyue said slowly, "it''s none of my business. I don''t want to catch Ling Yuer or Lian Yan. Lengmei doesn''t conflict with me as long as she doesn''t pay me."


    When Liang heard this, she knew that if he felt that he had nothing to do with him, he wouldn''t care at all. I''m afraid he just wanted to go to Youzhou!


    As soon as she bit her teeth, she quickly jumped onto the horse''s back and ran after her cold eyebrows.


    Leng Mei, Lian Lingyue, Lian Yan rode on the horse, and the horse moved forward like lightning.


    Lian Lingyue hung Lian Yan on her body and held the horse''s neck tightly. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. Her heart beat and prayed in her heart¡ª¡ª


    The horses run faster, run faster, get rid of these terrible people, and let''s go home!


    The killer who chased after him didn''t relax at all and caught up tightly.


    Leng Mei looked back and showed a trace of coldness at the bottom of his eyes. The stone hidden in his sleeve suddenly flew out and hit the front horse''s eyes.


    Suddenly, the horse was attacked, hissed and began to jump wildly in place. Other people who rushed up couldn''t stop and collided with the horse.


    Suddenly, three horses collided at the same time, and the horses and people knocked down together.


    Liang''s eyes were cold when he saw it. Unexpectedly, when the woman was not ill, she stretched out her hand so well, which was obviously better than her.


    Therefore, she had a stronger feeling in her heart that she wanted to kill Lengmei immediately.


    "Come on! You must kill this woman! Don''t leave a living mouth! "


    Lengmei saw the horses fall to the ground, and her face showed a contemptuous smile. She shook the whip again, and the horses ran forward faster.


    Lian Lingyue felt that they were getting farther and farther away from those people. He still didn''t dare to relax and held the horse''s neck tightly. The horse moved forward almost as fast as the wind and lightning.


    However, at this time, Lengmei suddenly felt a cramp in the position of her heart. Her body shook uncontrollably and tightened her hand holding the whip.


    As soon as her eyebrows were frozen, she clenched her teeth, clamped the horse''s stomach tighter between her legs, and waved the whip again.


    "Leng Mei, what''s the matter with you?" Lian Lingyue keenly felt that the people behind him were different and hurried to ask.


    "No problem, miss. Hold on. No matter what happens later, don''t get off the horse. Just go ahead!" Lengmei felt his heart hurt more and more, his forehead began to sweat, and his strength began to decrease slowly.


    Liang, who followed her closely, found that Lengmei''s horse speed tended to slow down. She was happy and said, "go on, don''t relax, speed up and chase! This woman may be ill again! Ha ha... Drive, drive! "


    She drew a sharp sword from her waist and held it high in the air. When she caught up, she wanted to cut off the woman''s head with a sword.


    "Drive! Drive! Chase! Kill her! "


    Lengmei''s heart ached, and she almost fell off her horse.


    She clenched her teeth, held the reins tightly and tried hard. However, because of the pain, the big sweat remained, and her body trembled slightly in the gallop.


    She looked back at those people. Their distance from her was slowly shortening.


    "Leng Mei, Leng Mei, is your body starting to hurt again?" Lian Lingyue asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine, miss. Remember what I just said. Don''t look back and run forward." Lengmei told Lian Lingyue again.


    "OK, OK, I heard it all, remember! Leng Mei, hold on! " Lian Lingyue heard her repressing painful voice and suddenly understood that Lengmei''s Distressed disease had been committed again.

 Chapter 959

    Seeing the killer chasing after him getting closer and closer, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid three people can''t escape!


    "Miss, wait for me in front and I''ll go back to you."


    Suddenly, Lengmei stuffed the whip into Lian Lingyue''s hand. One flew up, opened his hands, flew over the horse, landed sharply, kicked it in the air, and kicked it on the horse''s back. It was neat, clean and beautiful.


    The horse hissed and sped forward.


    Lengmei had already flown down from the horse''s back. At the moment when she landed slowly in mid air, she watched Lian Lingyue''s carriage run away, stared deeply at her back and murmured¡ª¡ª


    "Take care, miss. Don''t be soft hearted."


    Lian Lingyue felt that the reassuring body behind her suddenly left her. She suddenly turned back and saw Lengmei standing there and looking at her.


    Lian Lingyue''s heart suddenly trembled, a burst of pain, and said, "Lengmei, no, no... No..."


    She understood the meaning of Leng Mei. The tears fell down her cheeks. She clenched her teeth tightly, raised her whip and beat it on the horse''s back. The tears kept flowing down.


    She dared not hesitate and stay for a moment. She knew Lengmei was protecting their siblings with her own life.


    If she stops, she will betray her loyalty and cause a situation in which none of the three can leave.


    "Drive! Drive! "


    Looking at Lian Lingyue gradually far away, a smile slowly appeared on Lengmei''s face, but the next moment, angina pectoris hit, her body staggered, suddenly covered her chest and showed a painful expression.


    "Shua!"


    Behind her, there was a wind of a knife across the air. Her eyes coagulated, she waved her sword, turned around, and the sword stabbed into the visitor''s body accurately.


    A stream of fresh blood splashed out, and the man looked at Lengmei incredulously. Finally, he fell slowly in front of her.


    "Hum..." she said coldly. If she wanted to chase a horse, she had to pass her level first.


    "Don''t let her go!" Liang gave an order. Suddenly, seven or eight killers surrounded Lengmei at the same time, pulled out their knives and besieged her, "you two go after Lian Lingyue!"


    Seeing that two men''s horses followed in the direction of the miss''s escape, Lengmei immediately flew up and stopped in front of them.


    She knew that the only thing she could do now was to delay, let the young lady''s horse run farther, out of their control, and prevent them from catching up again.


    However, the angina pectoris in the body doesn''t mean to stop. Lengmei knows that she doesn''t have much time. She should solve these mole ants in front of her as quickly as possible!


    Her eyes narrowed slightly and sent out a burst of cold. She slowly turned the long sword in her hand. The blade reflected the sun and shook with a dazzling light.


    On his high horse''s back, Liang looked coldly at the woman in front of him and said, "it''s really moving to be loyal to the Lord, but it''s a pity that you can''t live today. Don''t be brave. You have a problem now."


    "Then try it!" When Lengmei''s sword blade turned, the strong light shot at the people opposite. Their eyes were stimulated by the strong light. They immediately closed their eyes and turned away.


    Lengmei quickly took out the sword!


    "Kill!"


    Liang''s fierce voice said.


    Lengmei was surrounded by so many killers at the same time. For a moment, the sound of sword collision rang through the world.


    If in the past, there was a chance that she would win the fierce battle with cold eyebrows, but now she still has to endure the pain of her heart.


    However, she still insisted on blocking them with her body, so that they would not have the opportunity to chase Lian Lingyue over her.


    Seeing this, Liang began to worry - the injured woman was really tenacious, but one person stopped so many of them like an iron wall.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! " Liang Shi saw that Lian Lingyue''s horse gradually disappeared and continued to order.


    "Hum, it''s not enough to be afraid of mole ants!" Cold eyebrow cold tunnel.


    Even if it hurts again, it won''t show half a point in front of the opponent.


    However, in the struggle, she gradually lost her strength and began to gain the upper hand.


    Liang Shi looked at it from a distance, and a smile gradually appeared on his face. No matter how powerful it was, it was not worth fighting for a long time. It was an inevitable outcome.


    "Hmm..." Leng Mei''s body shook, and the stabbed sword was weak. She bent one knee and knelt on the ground. The sword was inserted into the ground to support her shaky body.


    She looked back and saw that Lian Lingyue''s horse had disappeared - Miss, grown up, good! A smile appeared on her face, which gradually melted in the sunset.


    "She can''t! Do it! " Liang Shi exclaimed, crossing Leng Mei and going after Lian Lingyue.


    At this time, the six killers, Qi Qi, pointed their swords at Ben''s cold eyebrow kneeling on the ground. Cold eyebrow gave a sneer, and his face was not afraid of death.


    When the sword came at her, she clenched her teeth and prepared for the last fight.


    At this time, there was a sound of Horseshoes behind him. A dark shadow seemed to fall from the sky. The long sword was as fast as lightning. Only a dull hum was heard. One of the killers splashed blood in the air and fell to the ground.


    The dark shadow flashed and fell on Lengmei''s side. He stretched out his hand, pulled her into his arms, hugged her with one hand, and pointed to the person opposite with the other hand holding a sword.


    There was no expression on that face, only a deep, strong murderous spirit.


    Leng Mei didn''t have to look up. He knew who it was when he heard the sound of the sword stabbing out.


    "You, you see my mark on the tree?" Asked coldly.


    "Yes, all the way." He talked to her, but his cold eyes continued to stare at the person in front of him,


    These killers were stunned. Who is this?


    "Kill it quickly. There''s no time." Cold eyebrow endured the pain and said.


    "Yes, yes!" The night breeze let go of Leng Mei and walked in front of her, blocking her in a safe range behind her


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After a fight, four of the six killed and two escaped.


    "Don''t chase after me. I also do business with money. Go to find sister * and young master." Lengmei shouted the night wind, and she was out of breath in pain.


    The night breeze coldly took back the sword and turned around, but Lengmei fainted at this time with a violent pain.


    "Little eyebrow!" The night wind hurried forward and put her in her arms.


    She closed her eyes tightly, her face was pale and unconscious.


    "Little eyebrow, little eyebrow!" The night wind quickly picked her up and ran to the horse''s back.


    He saw the figure of a man from a distance. He flashed past. He looked a little like his highness four, but not very much.


    He didn''t have time to think so much. He put Lengmei on his horse and caught up with Lian Lingyue in the direction she just said.


    As he rode, he looked down at the man in his arms¡ª¡ª


    At the gate of the former residence of the prime minister, he heard liantian talk about her illness. It turned out to be so serious!


    It''s like a sea of swords and fire. She will endure her teeth and survive without any fragility. But now, she can''t support it. It can be seen how serious she is.


    The night wind tingled in my heart¡ª¡ª


    How did she survive these days?


    This day by day, there is no one around. Is it not painful or sad?


    fool!


    "Miss, miss..." in a painful daze, Lengmei was still unconsciously shouting Lian Lingyue''s name.


    Night breeze understood that she was urging him to find sister * quickly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find it and take you with me. Their purpose should be to take the young lady as a hostage, not to kill her, otherwise they would have killed her long ago. So don''t worry, I''ll save you. "


    Hearing the words of the night breeze, Lengmei finally stopped struggling and slowly lay in his arms. Every time she got sick, her body was like this, as if she had been evacuated.


    Liang''s fast horse whipped up and chased all the way, but she never saw Lian Lingyue''s horse. Originally, the horse left hoof marks on the road, and she chased all the way.


    However, after chasing for some time, the horse''s hoof print disappeared at an intersection leading to all directions.


    She stood in the middle of the road, looked around, and finally found the horse''s hoof print on the road leading to the south.


    "Oh, ghost girl, do you want to escape from my palm?"


    She immediately caught up.


    At the far back of the haystack at the intersection, Lian Lingyue curled up with Lian Yan in her arms. She didn''t dare to move, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. The sweat on her forehead came down, and even her hair was about to get wet.


    Even Yan was surprisingly clever and didn''t say a word. It seemed that he understood Lian Lingyue''s sentence, "Yan son, don''t make a noise, we can go home to see the eldest sister". It''s always strange.


    When Liang''s horse ran away and could no longer hear the sound, Lian Lingyue quietly put his head out and took a look. As expected, there was no one.


    She finally breathed a sigh of relief. She collapsed on the haystack and her chest fluctuated violently. After breathing deeply, she opened her eyes, kissed Lian Yan''s face and said, "Yan''er, really good."


    Lian Yan''s young face showed a bright smile, "Yi Yi ah..."


    Even Ling Yue smiled at him and couldn''t help crying.


    However, this is not the time to cry. She has to find a place to hide quickly, because Liang will find something wrong sooner or later and is likely to turn back.


    Moreover, I don''t know if there are any pursuers behind.


    I don''t know how Lengmei is now!


    Too late to think too much, she propped up her body, put Lian Yan in front of her, wrapped the bag around Lian Yan''s body and tied it to her, and tied it more firmly, so that she wouldn''t be shaky and uncomfortable.


    She looked around again and chose one of the roads. Go south and go all the way back to Beijing.


    And there are many trees on this road. Maybe you can find fruit and eat on the tree.


    However, it''s cold now. I''m afraid there''s nothing to eat in the trees.


    Lian Lingyue breathed deeply and left here quickly.


    The road ahead was unknown and vast. She didn''t know what would happen next, and she didn''t know what was waiting for her.


    But anyway, she wants to take her brother back safely, so¡ª¡ª


    "Even Lingyue can''t be weak for a moment, and can''t be afraid at all!"


    She said to herself, thinking of her sister''s bravery and determination, her heart slowly recovered and accelerated her pace.


    Seeing the sun going down, she had to find a place to get something to eat. She was hungry enough to bear it, but Yan''er couldn''t help it. When she was hungry, she would cry.


    Keep moving forward for a moment, dare not stay for a moment, and even make the moon go ahead.


    In order not to be found, she avoided the main road and took the nearby path. There were thorns and shrubs on the path. She protected Lian Yan in her arms from being hurt, but her hands and face were stabbed with scars, an original pink and white face, marks one by one, and blood.


    However, she didn''t have time to care. She couldn''t even feel the pain. She went straight ahead.


    When she saw one or two residual fruits on the tree, she was full of double happiness. She ran up to pick the fruits first, stuffed them into Yan''er''s clothes, and took them out to satisfy her hunger when she was hungry.

 Chapter 96O

    Shanhaiguan.


    Feng Jue stood outside the tent waiting, his hands on his side clenched into fists, and his face showed an anxious look.


    He has sent people to find Lian Lingyue for a long time. The flying pigeon sent a letter saying that there would be definite news today.


    He reached into his arms, took out the half of the Pisces jade pendant representing the promise, put it in the palm of his hand and groped gently¡ª¡ª


    "Lian Jue, you have the jade pendant. The promise is always valid."


    This is what she said to him.


    As long as he comes to her with a jade pendant, she will promise him anything.


    He stared at the jade pendant and murmured, "can you do it if you want to return safely? Now, I just want this. 11¡¢ You should be good and wait for me to come to you and ask for something I want. "


    "Grand Marshal!"


    At this time, a man in black jumped down from the running horse, walked quickly to Feng Jue and knelt down on his knees.


    "How''s it going, but there''s news of eleven?"


    "We showed the portraits painted by the Grand Marshal around. Some of them said that they had seen a group of people fighting and killing. The girl in the portrait took a child and ran away on a horse."


    A child? Lian Yan?


    He immediately looked happy and said, "it must be her. She took her brother, Huang Chao, and immediately sent more people to continue looking."


    "Yes!" Huang Chao took orders and left.


    Feng Jue finally breathed a sigh of relief. After many days of searching, there was finally a trace of whereabouts.


    But¡ª¡ª


    She ran away with Lian Yan?


    How can she take care of such a small child?


    She has no experience. Will she be anxious and self reproach for her poor care?


    If you meet someone who pursues her, it must be that Lian Yan will become a burden and increase the degree of danger.


    When Feng Jue thought of these, he put down his heart and carried it to his throat.


    When she thought of taking care of the queen in Changchun palace, she also tried very hard, but she still didn''t do it perfectly. At this time, she would blame herself and shed tears secretly.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    He put half of the jade pendant back in his arms. He opened the military account, went in, went to the bookcase and drew a cross on the paper.


    £ª


    Qidan, Youzhou.


    Princess House.


    It was already late. Yeluyan sat alone at the table with two sets of dishes and chopsticks in front of him. One was hers, and the other was Xiao He''s.


    There are also many exquisite dishes on the table. Without exception, they are authentic Central Plains dishes prepared for the son-in-law.


    Behind him stood several maids, ready to serve at any time.


    She had been waiting, looking at the door, waiting for a long time, but she didn''t see the figure of that person. The more she waited, the more disappointed she became.


    "I told my son-in-law that today''s dish is specially cooked Central Plains dish?" She asked.


    "Yes." The maid answered.


    Yelv Yan then continued to wait. Everyone looked at the dishes in front of him. No one spoke, not even a voice.


    "Princess, the food is going to be cold..." Zhuoma whispered.


    "Eat." Yelv Yan began to eat alone. While eating, he was sad, but there was no expression on his face.


    Since she got married, it was the same situation almost every day. She waited for him to eat until the dishes were cold and there was no shadow of others. Then she ate it alone.


    Then, get up and leave.


    Day after day, every day is the same.


    Since that morning, the two people woke up in the same bed in wedding clothes, the princess''s house was hosting a wedding banquet, and the nobles of Youzhou were drinking wedding wine.


    Although they have become recognized as husband and wife, they don''t talk about dialogue. Even the opportunity to be in one space is very rare.


    When he went to bed at night, he never entered the room. He lived in the study from the date of his wedding.


    Yeluyan stood at the door of the study, where the candle was burning, and the flickering shadow on the window showed that he was inside now.


    "What is the son-in-law doing?" Yelv Yan asked the people around him.


    "Princess Hui, no, I don''t know. The son-in-law doesn''t let anyone enter without his permission. If he enters at will without his permission, he will be severely punished. Therefore, he doesn''t dare to go in." People around him said carefully.


    A painful expression flashed across Yelv''s face.


    Since she got married, she has tried to maintain her politeness in front of others. However, such a dinner can make all her efforts come to naught. Therefore, everyone in the house knows that she and her son-in-law are just a couple in name, but no one dares to talk about her identity.


    "Princess, have a rest early. I have to go to the palace to attend the banquet held by the Empress Dowager early tomorrow morning." Zhuoma said.


    Yelv Yan looked at Xiao He''s study again and said, "take the stew and I''ll send it to my son-in-law to see if I go in, and I''ll be severely punished."


    "Yes." Zhuoma quickly signaled the maid behind her to bring the stew.


    Yelv Yan walked to the door of the study with his hands in his hands. He opened the door and saw Xiao He sitting at the desk, holding something in his hand in a daze.


    Seeing Yelv Yan''s figure, he was afraid of being spied on by her. He put things in the drawer, raised his eyes, and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    She went in with her feet up, put the stew in front of him and said, "have some soup. It''s mended."


    "No, take it out. I have something to do." Xiao he frowned and said that he didn''t like such a woman who deliberately flattered him.


    "Xiao He, I know you''re blaming me. You think I did all this today.


    However, I explained to you that I was also calculated by the emperor''s grandmother about our marriage.


    At that time, I sincerely wanted to help you. I really didn''t expect it to be like this. You can hate me, don''t want to see me, anything.


    But you can''t wrongly treat me as a person who deliberately calculates you. This is an insult to me and defiles my innocence. I can''t stand it! "


    Yelv Yan said, a little excited, and tears twinkled in his eyes.


    After hearing this, Xiao He raised his head and said, "is it still meaningful to say this now?"


    "I don''t want you to wrong me." Yelv Yan said.


    "Well, I believe it. I believe you didn''t do it. Don''t worry about it in the future. I believe it." Xiao He said coldly.


    However, he blurted out a word of trust, which made yeluyan feel more uncomfortable!


    "Since you believe me, why don''t you be a little more gentle in front of the slaves, so that I don''t lose my prestige. Otherwise, I really think I''m laughing at me when I train slaves."


    "Yeluyan, do you need this hypocrisy? I don''t like it. Since we can''t be like other couples, there''s no need to create the illusion that we raise our eyebrows to the world. I''m not in the mood. " Xiao He said coldly.

 Chapter 961

    His words are so heartless. He doesn''t pretend at all. He doesn''t care about her feelings at all.


    It doesn''t matter whether she is in pain or tears to him. Even if she tries hard, he won''t have a trace of heart. This is her most difficult place, and a little more will make people think she''s stupid.


    Yelv Yan stood in front of her, tears falling down her cheeks. She quickly turned her face away from him. She bit her lower lip tightly for fear of crying.


    She hurried out¡ª¡ª


    Xiao He looked up at her escape and said:


    "My heart is small and full of people. Since I was 14, I can''t hold anything else. If I cheat you, I just cheat and hurt each other. Therefore, don''t do anything for me in the future.


    I will attend the banquet in the Empress Dowager''s Palace tomorrow, but there is no need to decorate it in this princess''s house. There''s really no need to make a big fuss about eating every day. You''re tired, aren''t you? "


    His words made yeluyan''s footsteps stop at the door of the study.


    She looked back at the soup on his desk. She bit her teeth, walked quickly, took it out, closed the door of his study and left.


    When she came to the corner, the cup fell to the ground, broke and wet her upper.


    Zhuoma hurried over, bent over and picked up the things. Seeing the princess''s sad appearance, she couldn''t help saying, "princess, the son-in-law is too much. She has been married for so long and is so cold to the princess. You are princess Yan. Why do you have to wrong yourself so much? It''s better to tell the Empress Dowager."


    As a maid who has been with the princess for many years, Zhuoma really can''t bear it.


    "Don''t tell the Empress Dowager!" Yelv Yan said, "this is a matter between our husband and wife. Don''t spread it out. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, yes, princess. The maidservant understands. The princess should not be sad. Have a good rest and go to the Palace tomorrow. Otherwise, the Empress Dowager will have to intervene when she sees the princess haggard."


    Yelv Yanqiang held back her tears and went into their original room. After closing the door, she lay down in such a big place. She couldn''t help crying secretly. She was very sad.


    In this place, he only slept once when he was unconscious, and never set foot again.


    In the study, with yeluyan''s departure, Xiao he slowly opened the drawer and took out the small wooden man he carved.


    Looking at it, Xiao He showed a astringent smile on his lips, but his eyes twinkled in trance tears and murmured¡ª¡ª


    "Ling Yuer, are you okay?"


    With that, he put the carefully carved and lifelike wooden man in his hand and began to read some military books.


    He looked at the wooden man once in a while, and a little smile appeared on his lips.


    "That''s good, isn''t it?"


    £ª


    the second day.


    Empress Dowager Renyi held a banquet in the palace. Many princes and nobles in Youzhou received posts and came in to greet the Empress Dowager in turn. Empress dowager Renyi sat in the middle and gladly accepted the super white of all parties. The little prince yeluchu stood aside.


    The banquet gradually became lively.


    Musicians and dancers are performing. After they have met the empress dowager, it is convenient for them to drink and have fun.


    "Princess Yan arrives, the son-in-law arrives..."


    At this time, a voice came from outside, and everyone looked in the direction of the door.


    Empress Dowager Renyi, with a faint smile on her lips, looked at Xiao He and Yelv Yan coming together.


    Between them, Yelv Yan was in front and Xiao He was a little behind. They attracted everyone''s attention. It seemed that they were really a couple who respected each other and raised their eyebrows.


    Princess Yan is beautiful, while the son-in-law is handsome and powerful.


    Xiao Zhenhai nodded with satisfaction when he saw the love between Xiao He and Yelv Yan.


    On that day, he asked Princess Yan for help to save Xiao He. As a result, Princess Yan, who was deeply in love with Xiao He, somehow drove the three of them out.


    When he was about to leave, he was invited by Empress Dowager Renyi. Empress dowager Renyi said that there was a way to catch a turtle in a jar and ask Xiao He to be princess Yan''s son-in-law.


    Xiao He still couldn''t fight the wily empress dowager Renyi. Finally, his plan came to naught and he was stunned. Finally, he held a wedding banquet for the two and told the world that Xiao he had to stay and become the son-in-law of Qidan and the son-in-law of the most powerful princess.


    Xiao Zhenhai is very satisfied with this.


    Xiao Hu, on one side, didn''t look up, but just lowered his head and drank wine. Xiao Zhenhai was happy, patted him on the shoulder and said, "look, your brother has figured it out now. Therefore, if the two people are tied together, they will have feelings sooner or later. Don''t say anything about the oath of alliance."


    Xiao Hu''s lips moved. Show a little smile, smile a little bitter.


    Feeling the people''s gaze, Yelv Yan slightly raised her chin and walked towards the sky. She made others unable to see the seemingly close relationship between her and Xiao He.


    Xiao He looked solemn and didn''t see too many expressions, because he was always like this. Everyone was used to it and wouldn''t care too much.


    They went to empress dowager Renyi and kowtowed together. Yelv Yan said, "meet the emperor''s grandmother."


    "See the Empress Dowager." Xiao River.


    Empress Dowager Renyi''s eyes seemed to fall on Xiao He. The corners of her lips glanced a little smile and said, "get up, both of you, Yan''er. Come to the mourning house."


    "Yes." Yelv Yan looked back at Xiao He. Xiao He nodded before she went to the Empress Dowager.


    "The son-in-law is very careful and concerned about Yan''er." Said empress dowager Renyi.


    Xiao He looked a little stiff. He coughed and said, "thank you, Empress Dowager."


    Yeluyan knew that such a disguise was too difficult for him, so he quickly talked to empress dowager Renyi and diverted his attention.


    Xiao He fell on the other side. Yeluchu went over and sat with him.


    "Have a drink." Said yeluchu.


    "Thank you, little prince." Xiao He picked up the wine pot in front of him and began to drink with yeluchu.


    The people of the Jin family sitting opposite are another scene. They hate to stare at the disgraced Xiao River. Their hatred is overwhelming. The Jin Wu of their family has been cut off, but Xiao River has got Princess Yan, whom all the young warriors of Qidan want to marry. How can they not bear a grudge.


    "Father, is he so proud?" Jin Nan said.


    "Now he is a popular man in front of the Empress Dowager and the little prince. Naturally, he can''t deal with him. Otherwise, it won''t do us any good to annoy the Empress Dowager and the little prince. However, he can''t be so proud all the time. One day, he will have something in our hands, and then he will take revenge for your brother Jin Wu. "


    "Then we should keep our eyes open and stare at him!"

 Chapter 962

    After the banquet, everyone left one by one.


    Empress Dowager Renyi left Yelv Chu, Yelv Yan and Xiao He to talk. Xiao He was with Yelv Chu, and Empress Dowager Renyi was with Yelv Yan.


    "Yan''er, have you got any good news?" Suddenly, Empress Dowager Renyi asked.


    This made Xiao He and Yelv Chu raise their heads at the same time. Yelv Yan was shocked because he wasn''t ready for this problem. All of a sudden, his face turned red and said, "emperor, grandma Huang, how can you ask these questions in front of your children and grandchildren? Yan''er is going to go into the underground cave."


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. It''s normal for people to have children. When you get married, you should start making good preparations and plans in this regard. I''ve been looking forward to hearing your good news." Empress Dowager Renyi held yeluyan''s hand, looked at the Xiao River opposite and said,


    Son in law, do you think so? "


    "The Empress Dowager... The Empress Dowager is right." Xiao He also tried his best to make himself look natural. In fact, he never thought about this problem, let alone say it in such a dignified way.


    Yelv Chu thought Xiao He was embarrassed, so he smiled and said, "the imperial grandmother, Xiao He and Yan''er are still newlyweds. The imperial grandmother asked so suddenly, they must be embarrassed."


    "Really, the mourner asked too suddenly." Empress Dowager Renyi smiled.


    "Grandma Huang..." Yelv Yan hid his guilty and embarrassed face and coaxed him.


    "Well, you two go out first. I have some self-conscious words to say." Empress Dowager Renyi seemed unwilling to embarrass Xiao He again and asked him to retreat with yeluchu.


    After the two of them left, Empress Dowager Renyi asked, "Yan''er, have you and Xiao He not done the ceremony of husband and wife?"


    Yelv Yan was stunned. "Grandma Huang, of course not. We already have the reality of husband and wife."


    "When?" Empress Dowager Renyi looked at Yelv Yan and asked.


    "Just, just a few days after marriage, Xiao He felt unhappy about being designed two days ago, so he was angry with Yan''er, and then he was fine." Yelv Yan hurriedly said, "don''t worry, grandma Huang. Now Xiao He has accepted the facts and never mentioned the Central Plains to me again. He will stay in Youzhou at ease and we will have children." Yelv Yan said with a smile on his face.


    "In this case, the emperor''s grandmother will wait for your good news. You are still young. It''s not difficult to have children. Don''t let the emperor''s grandmother wait too long. Yan''er''s child, the emperor''s grandmother is looking forward to it." Said empress dowager Renyi, who seemed not to doubt anything.


    Yelv Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    After talking for a while, Empress Dowager Renyi gave yeluyan some valuable things and let her out.


    Looking at Yelv Yan''s back, the smile on his face slowly solidified on his face and said to the old slave, "Yan''er lied."


    The old slave mother''s face showed a little surprise, "Empress Dowager?"


    "You can see from the feeling between their husband and wife. There was no husband and wife ceremony at all. After the whole banquet, there was no physical contact between the two people except occasional polite scenes. Instead, they were careful to avoid each other''s meaning.


    If there is a couple, how can they feel so stiff before? It seems that Yan''er''s life is not very good. She likes Xiao He. Naturally, she won''t be unwilling. Xiao He can only refuse. "


    Mammy said, "don''t worry, Empress Dowager. The son-in-law is young and strong. The princess is a beautiful woman. For a long time, the son-in-law will not be able to control it."


    "Yan''er''s disadvantage is that she is too honest, doesn''t know how to adapt, and doesn''t know how to grasp a man. She will only follow the man''s steps foolishly. Speaking of it, it''s still because no one taught her. She protected her very well from childhood." Empress Dowager Renyi sighed.


    "The Empress Dowager loves the princess. The princess is blessed." Said Mammy.


    "Mammy Jin, you follow the instructions of the mourning family. From tomorrow on, go to Yan''er and serve him. Teach him how to get along with men and how to be a man will take her to heart. When necessary..." the Empress Dowager paused and said, "also give them a hand."


    "Yes, I see." Mammy Jin said that she understood what the Empress Dowager meant. She could also use some very means to let the son-in-law and the princess pay the ceremony of husband and wife as soon as possible.


    "However, it''s best to let them have feelings naturally. This means can be used as little as possible." Said empress dowager Renyi.


    "Yes, Empress Dowager."


    "Two months is the time limit. If they haven''t done this couple''s gift in two months, you can think of another way." Empress Dowager Renyi gave a time limit, Tao.


    "I see."


    Mammy Jin retreated. In addition to mammy Jin herself, the Empress Dowager asked her to take two maidservants.


    Empress Dowager Renyi was not at ease with Yelv Yan. She knew Yelv Yan''s character well and sent mammy Jin and two maidservants to take care of him. In fact, she wanted to monitor Xiao He for fear that he would "be in Cao camp and have a heart in Han".


    Outside the palace.


    Xiao He stood waiting at the door. His eyebrows frowned slightly, as if he was suffering.


    After a while, Yelv came out with a red face and red ears, took a look at Xiao River and said, "let''s go. The emperor''s grandmother said she wouldn''t leave me today and let me go back to the princess''s house."


    "Yes." Xiao He responded, turned and strode away.


    Yelv Yan followed and walked very fast, but she still couldn''t keep up. She simply ran.


    When Xiao he got to the carriage, he found that she was still some distance away and was speeding up. He was stunned, but he didn''t say anything, so he stood outside the carriage and waited.


    After Yelv Yan got on the carriage, he didn''t go up.


    They sat face to face, and Xiao He looked away. For him, the disguise of such a party today also made him feel uncomfortable.


    In particular, Empress Dowager Renyi asked them if they had children, which made him very exclusive and disgusted.


    "I don''t know you''re not very happy, but there''s no way. If you let others know our real relationship, it''s bad for you and me. You can bear it." Looking at his cold and unhappy appearance, Yelv Yan was actually very uncomfortable, but he still said.


    "..." Xiao He didn''t speak, but nodded silently.


    Along the way, he didn''t say a word, and his eyes always looked out of the carriage, as if there was no one in front of him.


    That day in the study, the sentence "my heart is too small to fit the next person" has completely hit her confidence. Now she won''t be eager to do anything for him, because even if she does, she will ask for nothing and humiliate herself.


    She sighed slightly and said, "grandma Huang always expects us to be good. It''s also her wishful thinking."

 Chapter 963

    That day in the study, the sentence "my heart is too small to fit the next person" has completely hit her confidence. Now she won''t be eager to do anything for him, because even if she does, she will ask for nothing and humiliate herself.


    "It''s just a conspiracy. It''s too difficult to do anything wishful thinking?" Xiao He said coldly.


    Yelv Yan was stunned. It turned out that he had never given up being calculated by the emperor''s grandmother. I''m afraid he used all his physical and mental strength in the palace today to make himself smile and say some respectful words in front of the emperor''s grandmother.


    Yelv Yan suddenly understood why Xiao He believed that she had not framed her that day. Did he really help him or reject her¡ª¡ª


    He felt humiliated and tortured because she forced it to him, or did the emperor''s grandmother force it with extraordinary means.


    It was impossible for him to live with this.


    The carriage went all the way to the princess''s house. After yeluyan got off the carriage, Xiao He quickly jumped off the carriage and went straight to the study.


    Then he was in his study and never came out again.


    However, the next day, three people came to the princess''s house, which forced Xiao He to come out of his study.


    The three men, led by mammy Jin, who had been around the Empress Dowager for many years, and the rest were two maidservants, who had followed the Empress Dowager for a long time.


    "Mammy Kim, why did you come all of a sudden? But does grandma Huang have anything urgent to tell me? "


    Mammy Jin and the two maidservants knelt down together and said, "the prince in law, Princess Yan and the maidservant came to the princess''s house to take photos of the life of the prince in law and the princess in accordance with the Empress Dowager''s order."


    Xiao He was stunned and looked at Yelv Yan. Yelv Yan knew that he was doubting her again.


    She hurriedly said to mammy Kim, "what''s going on? I was in the palace yesterday. I didn''t hear the emperor''s grandmother mention it. Mammy Jin suddenly came. The princess was very surprised. "


    "Princess, the Empress Dowager was just confirmed today, so she didn''t mention it with the princess and her son-in-law yesterday." Said mammy Kim.


    Yelv Yan quickly looked at Xiao He and said, "mammy is the most considerate person around grandma Huang. She has been serving grandma Huang for many years. She suddenly left. I''m afraid she won''t get used to it. Mammy should go back. I''m used to being taken care of by Zhuoma, and I''m not used to the rest."


    "Yes, Mammy, I don''t like many people. There are enough people in the princess''s house. I''m really not happy to have some more." Xiao He didn''t have such a pleasant face as Yelv Yan. Although he talked a lot, his face was very ugly.


    It''s clear that he sent someone to the princess''s house to monitor him!


    How far will empress dowager Renyi go?


    Mammy Jin is worthy of being around empress dowager Renyi. She said respectfully, "the emperor''s son-in-law, princess, the Empress Dowager''s will has come down. If the slave goes back, it will disgrace the Empress Dowager''s will. The Empress Dowager will blame it, and the slave will be beheaded."


    Xiao he suddenly stood up and said, "then go back and be beheaded. I don''t need you to serve!"


    When he finished, he went out with a cold face in his anger.


    Yelv Yan looked at mammy Jin and said, "what does grandma Huang mean? We have married according to her will, but we still send someone to watch. It''s really funny. In this way, I''ll be out of breath. You have to report everything about our husband and wife, right? "


    "Of course not." Mammy Jin said, "the slave came to the princess''s house and became the slave of the princess. The princess is the master of the slave, and the slave listened to the master. Therefore, unless the princess allows it, the slave will not be silent about anything that happens in the Princess House. Please rest assured, princess. "


    "I''m going to see grandma Huang!" Yelv Yan got up and prepared to go out. He set out to the palace to find empress dowager Renyi and explain!


    "Princess, please listen to the maid." Mammy Jin quickly knelt and kowtowed as she said.


    "What are you going to say? He said, "after that, you go into the palace with the princess, and the princess will send you back to the emperor''s grandmother." Yeluyan was annoyed.


    Originally, she was the one who was humiliated in this engagement. Now she clearly sent someone to watch. She can''t lift her head in front of Xiao He.


    "Princess, in fact, if the Empress Dowager says anything, please hold back and talk to the princess." Mammy Jin said quickly.


    "You all go down." Yelv Yan commanded.


    So the slaves retreated one after another.


    "What do you want to say? Hurry up. I have no patience to wait." Yelv Yan said coldly.


    "The princess doesn''t know. In fact, the Empress Dowager sent the old slave to help the princess and her son-in-law get closer and become a real husband and wife. The Empress Dowager gave two months. If she couldn''t meet the requirements of the Empress Dowager after two months, the old slave would go back to the Palace by herself and never disturb the princess and her son-in-law again." Said mammy Kim.


    Yelv Yan was stunned, "what did you say?"


    "Princess, the princess doesn''t have to think so much. The princess can''t fight against the Empress Dowager. As long as you leave the old slave, the old slave will help the princess well. Doesn''t the princess also need someone to guide the maze?" Said mammy Kim.


    Mammy Jin followed empress dowager Renyi when she was a teenager. She was used to all kinds of wind and rain. She also saw how empress dowager Renyi came to this position step by step under the power of the former Emperor.


    At this moment, yeluyan suddenly hesitated¡ª¡ª


    She can''t deceive herself. She is eager to become a real husband and wife with Xiao He. She doesn''t need to be like this.


    Seeing that Yelv Yan was a little shaken, Mammy Jin said again, "besides, princess, even if you want to reason with the Empress Dowager now, don''t you understand the Empress Dowager''s temper? When did her old man''s decision change. Therefore, even if the princess goes to the palace, it is in vain. In the end, she will be sent back by the Empress Dowager. In a few days, she will listen to the Empress Dowager''s instructions. The Empress Dowager loves the little prince and the princess most. She will only do good to the princess and will not harm the princess. "


    Mammy Jin said painstakingly.


    "Then it will last for two months. When two months come, whatever the result is, you must take your two maidservants back to the palace." Yelv Yan said, "the princess really doesn''t want to disobey the emperor''s grandmother again and again."


    "Thank you, your highness!" Mammy Jin was relieved to get Yelv Yan''s approval.


    "But I have requirements for you." Yelv Yan said.


    "Princess, please say that the old slave will do it and do it properly for the princess." Mother Jin said.


    "When you are in the Princess House, you must not annoy him in front of the emperor''s son-in-law, close to the study, or annoy him. You must not spread it out at any time in the Princess House. If you can''t do these points, you can go now and annoy the emperor''s grandmother''s birthday. I''m not afraid." Yelu Yan said.

 Chapter 964

    Yelv Yan didn''t expect that Xiao he had such a side.


    Mother Jin came to the princess''s house to serve her son-in-law and princess. She served the emperor''s grandmother''s edict and basically represented the emperor''s grandmother''s authority. Therefore, as soon as she arrived, the servants in the house paid special respect to her.


    She herself grew up in front of the emperor''s grandmother. When she was a child, she was taken care of by mammy Kim. She would respect mammy Kim more for the majesty of the emperor''s grandmother.


    It was unexpected that such a golden mother should be bluffed by Xiao He to cook bath water in the back kitchen.


    "Is mammy Kim all right now?" Yelv Yan blinked and asked.


    "The slave went to see it. It''s not very good..." Zhuoma thought of the way mammy Jin burned bath water. She couldn''t help sweating for mammy Jin. The son-in-law didn''t make much noise at ordinary times. He always looked gloomy and speechless. He really had a set of methods to deal with people and made people speechless.


    Now the kitchen, the back kitchen.


    A huge wooden bucket was placed on the stove. It was full of water and Chinese herbal medicine. Mammy Jin squatted on her rich body and added firewood to the stove.


    As the first mammy around empress dowager Renyi, she has followed empress dowager Renyi for decades.


    She has long been used to being held by other slaves and has never done any hard work. Moreover, she only serves empress dowager Renyi, the little prince Yelu Chu, Princess Yan Yelu Yan and other masters.


    Unexpectedly, on the second day of arriving at the princess''s house, he was sent to do such rough work.


    She has never worked in a place like the back kitchen, so she is not proficient in burning firewood and water. Therefore, this work is very difficult for her.


    Chai Tian had too much smoke. She coughed and burst into tears. When she reached out and touched it, her face was gray again, and her rich face became dirty


    When the fire was burning up, the space in the morning was small, and the heat came to her face one after another, which made her sweat all over her head, and the dust choked into her mouth, causing constant coughing.


    Mammy Jin was very angry. The son-in-law sent her to boil bath water and used such a high sounding reason that she couldn''t refuse.


    However, as soon as the matter of doing chores in the back kitchen and burning bath water spread, what prestige does she have in the princess''s house?


    However, the reason why the son-in-law sent her to the back kitchen to boil water was high sounding, so that she could not refuse in public. She could only knock off her teeth and swallow blood, and insisted on burning the water here.


    "Cough, cough..." the fireworks came out, and mammy Jin choked again. She coughed while crying. In addition, she was fat, and the whole person was about to faint.


    The water had been burning for more than half an hour, and mammy Jin''s whole face was gray and her hair was messy. Even the golden gold and jade bracelet on her wrist was burned.


    Burn the water.


    While she was coughing, she got out of the back kitchen, but saw a row of slaves standing at the door, and Xiao He, the son-in-law, stood in the middle of these slaves and looked at mammy Jin running out in confusion.


    Mammy Jin was stunned, hurriedly lowered her head and said, "son-in-law, son-in-law, the water has been burned." Originally, she wanted to wait until the water was cooked, so she hurried back to change clothes, freshen up, and then came out to meet people. She was looked at by the servants of the princess''s house.


    But unexpectedly, the son-in-law had already led a group of people to silently see her joke.


    Xiao he smiled and said, "well done, Mammy Jin. Indeed, I can make a fire and boil water better than other slaves in the princess''s house. Then I''m ready to take a bath and ask mammy Jin to carry my bath water to the clean room." After he gave the order, he walked away with two long legs.


    He is a war man. He is impatient, but he doesn''t have the patience to come to those small conspiracies and tricks. Come here and teach him a lesson. He is a self righteous dog slave who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!


    "Yes!" Mammy Jin looked at his distant steps and lowered her head, but her fist was clenched tightly.


    Then, it took about an hour for Xiaohe to bathe, and then burn incense.


    When Xiao He finished bathing and burning incense, it was almost late at night. Yelv Yan had already gone back to her room to sleep. She really couldn''t support drinking the wine given by the Empress Dowager with him.


    I thought it was so late that the princess went to bed and drank. Mammy Jin was tired all day and had no intention to urge the Empress Dowager to drink this kind of wine.


    However, Xiao He asked people to call mammy Jin, who had collapsed on the bed, let her stand in front of the table and said, "mammy Jin, although the princess is asleep, this wine is given by the Empress Dowager. You must drink it today. Just stand here and watch me drink the bar. When I finish drinking, you can go back and report to the Empress Dowager that this wine is not wasted, I did drink it in my stomach bit by bit. "


    "My son-in-law, this..." mammy Jin opened her mouth and looked embarrassed. It was almost midnight. She was tired and sleepy. She didn''t eat anything all day.


    "What''s wrong with mammy Kim? This wine was given by the Empress Dowager. I want to drink it carefully. You are the person sent by the Empress Dowager. Look at me and go back and report. Isn''t this what you should do? " Xiaohe zhengse road.


    "The son-in-law is right, but it''s too late. It''s better tomorrow..."


    "It''s late, but the moon is just right. It''s also a beautiful thing for me to enjoy the moon while drinking. Don''t you think so, Mammy Jin." Xiao He said solemnly.


    "Yes, yes, the son-in-law said yes." Mammy Jin could not refute Xiao He''s words, so she had to say yes again and again.


    "Ha ha..." Xiao He laughed and began to consider cup by cup, while mammy Jin stood respectfully waiting.


    However, I didn''t expect that the son-in-law was very elegant. He drank slowly while enjoying the moon. He didn''t mean to go back to his room to have a rest until the second midnight.


    And mammy Jin was an old man. She had worked hard for another day during the day. Now she stood beside Xiao He and couldn''t move for more than an hour. She was sleepy, tired and sore. She could hardly stand.


    Finally, she couldn''t stand it. Finally she said to Xiao He, "son-in-law, son-in-law, you don''t know when to drink this wine. It''s late at night now."


    Xiao He listened and said solemnly, "this is the good wine given by the Empress Dowager. It will have a lasting aftertaste. I really don''t want to drink it all at one breath, otherwise it will be a terrible thing. Therefore, I should taste it carefully one by one, otherwise I will really live up to the Empress Dowager''s kindness and this rare good wine. Besides, I specially bathe and burn incense, so I can''t drink too fast. "


    "It''s just that the son-in-law, the old slave, the old slave can''t hold on. I''m afraid if she gets sick..." said mammy Jin, feeling dizzy, weak legs and feet, and falling at any time.


    Xiao He looked positive and said, "mammy Jin wants to manage the affairs of the whole princess''s house. How can she easily fall ill? I''m a martial artist. I can see that mammy Jin''s bones are thick and strong. She''s a good material. She''s better than ordinary people. Naturally, she won''t fall ill. "


    "The son-in-law......" mammy Jin couldn''t hold her knees any longer. She flopped and knelt on the ground and said, "the old slave should die. The old slave is guilty. The old slave shouldn''t be disrespectful to the son-in-law. Please stop her anger."


    Xiao He looked surprised and said, "what did mammy Jin say? How could you offend me? You did a good job. What''s the crime? Get up and drink this pot of wine with me."


    "The son-in-law......" she really can''t hold on. Now she kneels on the ground, her legs numb and sore, her whole body trembles, and her hands can''t lift up.

 Chapter 965

    "In that case, Mammy Kim will go back first." After waiting for a long time, Xiao He finally opened his mouth and let mammy Jin go.


    Mammy Jin couldn''t get up. Later, two palace maids helped her and took her back to her room.


    Seeing her staggering figure, Xiao he smiled coldly and said, "extremely stupid."


    Mother Jin was ill the next day, her bones were sore, and she was infected with wind and cold because she sweated too much and didn''t wipe it clean in time. She felt sick with head and brain heat, and her feet were too weak to even get off the ground.


    She realized that the son-in-law was not so easy to control. No wonder Princess Yan was eaten low by him.


    Knowing that she was ill, Xiao He sent someone to send a lot of supplements, saying it was an extra reward.


    Mother Jin knelt on the ground and thanked her kindness. She was shivering with the tonic sent by Xiao He.


    "Mammy, it seems that the son-in-law doesn''t like that. You''ve been ill for the first two days. What will you do in the future? Do you want to report this to the Empress Dowager? " Asked the maid in waiting.


    "No." Mammy Jin immediately rejected, "don''t tell the Empress Dowager. Wait and see. The time limit given by the Empress Dowager is two months. It''s only starting now."


    Mammy Jin has been around empress dowager Renyi for many years. She has met many people and suffered losses, but it is mainly with the wind and water. She can do almost anything for the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager has always been very relieved and appreciated her.


    If only a day or two, go into the palace and cry to her, I''m afraid it will affect her weight in the Empress Dowager''s mind.


    Therefore, she should not tell the Empress Dowager that she cooked bath water in the back kitchen of the princess''s house, and then she was ill.


    Otherwise, in the view of the empress dowager, she will doubt her ability.


    "However, the son-in-law seems to have a way with him. You couldn''t refute him yesterday. He led him by the nose. Now it seems that the slaves in the princess''s house are not as respectful to us as they were the first day."


    Mammy Jin''s face was gloomy. Yes, yesterday''s son-in-law was very. She tossed away half of her old life. Now, it won''t be better in a few days.


    Next, I can''t do this anymore. I''m afraid I have to be more careful about the son-in-law.


    *


    Get lost!


    They''re lost!


    I turned here several times in a row and finally returned to the original place.


    Lian Lingyue takes Lian Yan all the way to the south. She thinks that she can get closer and closer to the Central Plains. Moreover, if Lengmei is still alive, she will also go to the south. Or the people sent by her sister to find her will also be on the way to the south. Maybe she can still meet her.


    However, she turned left and right and finally got lost.


    Moreover, it seems that this is not the way back to the Central Plains.


    What should I do?


    "Wuwu..." at this time, Lian Yan in her arms finally cried.


    These days, their brothers and sisters have been unable to escape all the way. Basically, they have to find the wild fruit left on the tree to satisfy their hunger. She really doesn''t dare to go to the busy place to buy food.


    Fortunately, on the way, I met a kind-hearted eldest sister, saw her holding the child and gave her a steamed bread and a corn.


    She accepted it with gratitude, but she didn''t eat it at all and left it all to Lian Yan to satisfy her hunger.


    But now, even Yan hasn''t eaten for a day.


    What can I do now.


    She hugged Lian Yan and said, "Yan''er, Yan''er, don''t cry, there will be food soon."


    She saw the smoke rising not far away, which showed that there was someone else there. Her heart was horizontal. Anyway, first find Yan''er something to eat, and she also needed something to eat, otherwise she would be weak and couldn''t walk.


    So, Lian Lingyue held Lian Yan and walked all the way to a house along the cooking smoke.


    The house is on the hillside. There are chickens in the yard at the door. An aunt is coming out of the house with a dustpan in her hand.


    Excellent!


    Lian Lingyue hurried forward, stood outside the yard and said, "aunt, my brother and I went to visit relatives. We got lost in the front. My brother was hungry and crying. Would you like to beg for something to eat?"


    The aunt heard the child''s cry and saw Lian Lingyue''s face dusty and dirty.


    Lian Lingyue hurriedly said, "don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad person. I won''t go in. I''ll stand here. Can you give me something to eat? Please. "


    She was afraid of her aunt. She was afraid of her sudden stranger. She had a smiling face on her face, but her eyes couldn''t help being wet.


    How long can you survive by begging? It''s really sad. Lian Yan is so small and hungry all day.


    "Girl, come in. I don''t think your brother is hungry. You''re hungry too. Come in quickly."


    Fortunately, the aunt was surprised at first, and then warmly invited her in.


    Lian Lingyue was happy and thought, it''s great. There''s no way for people.


    She hurriedly opened the door and went in. Her aunt welcomed her into the house and said, "you came just in time. I cooked meals for two today. As a result, my old man has gone up the mountain and hasn''t come back. I guess he went to the old brother''s house to drink. Eat this."


    Lian Lingyue saw that there was porridge, rice, sweet potatoes and some side dishes on the table.


    She was drooling and her stomach was growling. She hadn''t eaten for days.


    "Thank you, thank you, aunt, thank you!" She quickly thanked Lian Yan, untied him from his body, put him on the chair, and quickly fed him some porridge to stop her crying.


    "Girl, you''re hungry too. Don''t patronize your brother. You can eat too. I''ll feed your brother." The aunt looked that even Lingyue was pathetic, so she was kind.


    "Thank you, thank you so much!" Lian Lingyue quickly bowed deeply.


    Aunt helped for Lian Yan, and she ate quickly on the table. At the beginning, although she was very hungry, she also ate carefully. After all, it was someone else''s food. She was embarrassed to eat too much. Besides, the uncle of the family suddenly came back. She ate everyone else''s food. How embarrassed she was.


    "You eat more, it''s okay." Aunt seemed to see her concerns and brought her a big steamed bread and put it in the bowl.


    "Thank you!" She picked up the big steamed bread and ate it.


    She never knew that the steamed bread was so delicious that it was delicious in the world.


    While eating, he looked at Lian Yan. When he had something to eat, he didn''t cry. He obediently cooperated with his aunt. He smiled when he saw Lian Lingyue looking at him.


    Even Lingyue suddenly felt that she was not afraid of any hardship!


    "Girl, are you looking for your family in Youzhou? You''re not a local. You''re from somewhere else. Where are your relatives in Youzhou city? If you can''t find them, I can let my son go with you. " Said the kind aunt.


    "What, you, Youzhou?" Lian Lingyue was stunned, and the steamed bread in his hand fell into the bowl with a slap.


    "Yes, Youzhou city is at most ten miles away." Said the aunt.


    Youzhou, Youzhou


    In this way, she took the wrong way. Instead of being closer to the Central Plains, she was getting closer and closer to Youzhou.


    God, how do you go back?


    Seeing her suddenly in a daze, the aunt asked, "what''s the matter with the girl?"


    For a long time, Lian Lingyue came back and said, "I''m going in the wrong direction." She looked at Lian Yan, who was eating steamed bread there, and suddenly felt that the whole life was dark.


    The Central Plains is farther and farther away from them, their home is farther and farther away, and their relatives are more and more out of reach.


    Because I took the wrong way, I must have avoided the people who came to them.


    Depressed, really depressed.


    I feel that the road these days has been gone in vain, and the pain these days has been eaten in vain.


    The whole person has a feeling of being hollowed out. Will he be unable to return to the Central Plains in his life.


    "In the wrong direction, where should you go?" Asked the aunt.


    "I, i... I''m useless!" She didn''t tell her aunt where she was going to save the danger.


    "Don''t worry, girl. I think you''ve been walking for several days. I''ll rest here today. I''ll figure out how to go tomorrow and get on the road again." Said the aunt.


    Lian Lingyue was very moved and said, "thank you so much. I will remember this kindness."


    "I think you''re a little girl with a brother and begging everywhere. I really feel sorry for you. Just stay for one night. I''ll give you some dry food to take you on the road tomorrow." Said the aunt.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Lian Lingyue didn''t know how to express her gratitude except to say thank you one by one.


    "Hurry home tomorrow and lose two children all at once. Your family should be worried. After eating today, go wash and have a rest early."


    Aunt also found an old dress for Lian Lingyue.


    This dress came just in time. Her clothes were too eye-catching. She looked more like an ordinary person in her aunt''s clothes.


    That night, my aunt cleaned up the sundry room in the house and spread a layer of board and an old quilt on the ground.


    But this is great for Lian Lingyue.


    Running away these days, she and Lian Yan are sleepy. They just find a place to sit and sleep. They hold each other tightly when it''s cold at night. Now they can let her lie down and have a quilt. It''s better than anything.


    After the aunt left, Lian Lingyue lay on the board with Yan''er in her arms and looked at the moonlight coming in from the small window. She murmured:


    "Yan''er, when can we go back to Kyoto and meet our sister?"


    Lian Yan ignored her and sat aside, playing with a small piece of wood in his hand.


    Lian Lingyue sighed deeply and said, "I''m afraid I can''t go back with you. Now I''ve even reached the boundary of Youzhou."


    She said, pulled the quilt, covered herself and Lian Yan''s body, and said, "forget it, it''s still so. It''s no use to feel again. It''s better to have a good sleep first and keep enough spirit. Let''s go on the road tomorrow."


    Lian Lingyue held Lian Yan, slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep. This is the most practical time she has slept for so many days.


    In her dream, she also saw a boy galloping on a horse. He waved his whip wantonly and had a bright smile on his face.

 Chapter 966

    "Make the moon!" The boy suddenly shouted to her. She suddenly woke up from her dream and sat up.


    "Lian Jue..." she saw clearly that the man was Lian Jue, and it was Lian Jue calling her.


    She sat up, pulled up the quilt for Yan''er, then leaned against the haystack behind her, held her legs with both hands, pressed her face on her legs, and whispered Lian Jue''s name¡ª¡ª


    "Lian Jue, Lian Jue, what should I do? In fact, I''m so tired and scared. My feet can''t walk. Just now, I saw several blisters on the soles of my feet. It hurts.


    Moreover, I''m so afraid that I can''t protect my brother. He''s so young. If there''s anything, what should I do? What should I do? "


    Lian Lingyue cried quietly and missed Lian Jue. She even dreamed that Lian Jue would be the same as before


    She was caught in the broken Temple by the gangsters. Lian Jue ran to save her and saved her back.


    She knew she was just dreaming, but the more so, the more sad, lost and afraid she was.


    These days, she was either kidnapped by Liang and Feng Qianyue and wanted to fight with them every day, or she was in a desperate escape. She was very nervous and had no time to think about other things.


    Now suddenly relaxed, he began to think about the fire, the fire that almost swallowed up the whole family.


    She remembered that when Liang kidnapped her and escaped from the sea of fire, she looked back and saw that the prime minister''s house was burned.


    Few people escaped.


    Grandmother, father, mother, aunt Xi, several uncles and aunts, and sisters.


    Did they all escape in the end? Did anyone come to save them?


    She was taken away, so she didn''t know anything. She could only imagine that they must have been rescued.


    However, there is no mother¡ª¡ª


    She saw her mother die in front of her. She was suddenly very regretful and annoyed. She went home for so many days and had the opportunity to see her mother every day. Why didn''t she put down her resentment earlier and open her heart to chat with her mother earlier?


    Anyway, this man is her mother, the one who gave birth to her. Her body is bleeding from her mother.


    "Mother, mother... I''m sorry, it makes yue''er not sensible. It''s all my bad, mother..." in the dark, even Ling Yue whispered to her mother, and her tears fell one by one in the palm of her hand.


    Only in this silent darkness can she fully release her feelings. During the day, she must be a strong man like an iron wall to protect herself and her brother.


    I don''t know how long she cried. Until she was tired, she fell asleep beside Lian Yan again.


    £ª


    it''s dawn.


    After Lian Lingyue woke up, she dressed Lian Yan and took him to the house.


    I saw my aunt making breakfast in the kitchen and my uncle cutting firewood in the yard.


    Although Lian Yan is less than two years old, he walks steadily. He runs away with his sister Lian Lingyue these days.


    Although he can''t speak, he also knows something in his heart.


    Now I suddenly saw the chickens and rabbits in the yard. I thought it was fun. I ran over happily with two short legs, squatted on the ground and watched these small animals eat food.


    Watching, he also took a carrot, stuffed it into the rabbit''s mouth and played with the rabbit. The rabbit suddenly licked his fingers. He was startled, retracted his hand, and then tried to touch the rabbit.


    After a while, I had fun with the little rabbit.


    Lian Lingyue felt very comforted but sad to see that he finally smiled like an ordinary child and knew how to play.


    "Girl, your brother looks so smart. Just now he touched my hand. Although he can''t speak, he wants to say thank you." Aunt came over, stuffed a steamed bread into Lian Lingyue''s hand and said.


    Even Lingyue said happily when she heard someone praising her brother, "yes, my brother is very smart. He used to speak. Later, he was a little frightened and refused to speak."


    Her eyes are very sad. Yes, Yan''s brother has always been very smart. At that time, she didn''t know that she was Lian''s second daughter. Lian Yan was willing to kiss her and ask her to hug her.


    She really likes this brother.


    If there was no fire, if there was no killing, Yan''er was still a disciple of Lian''s family and was held in the palm of his hand.


    When he grows up, he will invite a teacher to study for him, and he will take over the connection in the future.


    But now


    Being alive is the most important thing. Not hungry is the final thing. It doesn''t matter what legitimate son or what stars hold the moon.


    "Girl, I''ve prepared some dry food for you. It''s really difficult for you to take it on the road. You''re still a child. You run around with such a small child." Said the aunt kindly.


    Lian Lingyue was very moved when she saw her. She took off the only Bracelet left on her wrist. She wanted to give it to the great God to express her gratitude.


    However, when she took it off, she smiled bitterly on her face and said, "sorry, this, this can''t be sent. I think we may need money when we go back. If I don''t have money, I''ll take this bracelet as a gift.


    But once I find my family, I''ll send someone to bring it to you. " Lian Lingyue said sincerely


    "Silly girl, put it away. If I want you here, I won''t take you in." my aunt asked her to wear the bracelet back and said.


    "Thank you, aunt!" Lian Lingyue quickly knelt down on her knees and said, "such kindness is unforgettable."


    "Get up!" Aunt quickly helped her up.


    "Girl, I made a basket for you with the wooden board at home. You can put your brother in the basket. You''re not so tired. He can play in the basket for a while and won''t cry so much."


    The uncle came over and gave a basket to Lian Lingyue.


    When she saw it, it was really a delicate and unique basket. She was really moved. God finally saw that she met a good man. Uncle and aunt suddenly gave her psychological and encouragement.


    She said, "thank you, uncle and aunt, thank you, thank you."


    Even the moon didn''t return, so I had to say thank you again and again to express my gratitude.


    After breakfast, Lian Lingyue is leaving.


    She held Lian Yan tightly in the basket made by uncle, then squatted on the ground, carried the basket up, and grabbed the bag made of ropes on both sides of her body with both hands.


    And uncle was very careful. He hung a gadget next to the basket so that Lian Yan could play with it when he was bored.


    She carried Lian Yan on her back and suddenly felt that it was much easier.

 Chapter 967

    She carried Lian Yan on her back and suddenly felt that it was much easier.


    "Uncle and aunt, I''ll go. See you later."


    Lian Lingyue left here with what her uncle prepared for her.


    Now, her heart is full of confidence and strength. She believes that with her efforts, she will be able to return to the Central Plains, Kyoto and her sister


    This time, Lian Lingyue went in the opposite direction to Youzhou and went south. She learned a lesson and didn''t dare to go too fast. She would think carefully every way.


    Today, Lian Yan is also very clever. She sits in the basket on her back and plays alone, occasionally babbling.


    Even Ling Yue was worried about being seen, so when she left her uncle''s and aunt''s house, she smeared a handful of stove ash and eyebrow ash on her face, which made her face gray. She couldn''t see one side of her pink and white skin. Coupled with her aunt''s gray and earthy clothes, she looked ugly and old, No longer like a young girl.


    In this way, if Liang and those killers saw her, they would hardly recognize her immediately. She would dare to go on the road openly, but the whole person would be more careful.


    Because, after getting lost this time, she found that it was particularly easy to lose direction and get lost on the mountain road.


    At the moment, she carried the basket, held the bodies on both sides of her body with both hands, lowered her head, avoided the sight of pedestrians on the road and walked forward.


    Uncle told her that it was not too far from Youzhou, so she could see some people from the Central Plains along the way.


    When she sees a central plains man, she looks at him secretly. She fantasizes that she can meet people who come to her. She believes that there must be many people looking for her


    Sister, nine brothers, even Jue, they must be looking for it.


    "Grab it, grab it!"


    When she was thinking about it, suddenly, a pair of aggressive officers and soldiers appeared in front. They were very ferocious. When they saw the young woman, they arrested her without saying a word.


    The girls were all crying with fear, and their families rushed to save them.


    Lian Lingyue was startled. She quickly turned around and walked to the other side. It was terrible. These people looked like Qidan taxis


    How did you meet officers and soldiers here?


    According to my uncle and aunt, it is very difficult for the government to intervene in this area.


    But unexpectedly, she ran into it.


    She walked forward with her head down and didn''t dare to stop for a moment.


    "You, don''t go, the man with the child!" However, after only a few steps, she heard the officers and soldiers behind shouting fiercely.


    Where Lian Lingyue didn''t run, she quickly ran away for fear of being caught back by these officers and soldiers. Like these women, she looked like being caught to do hard work.


    When several officers and soldiers saw her escape, they cursed and caught up with her. They surrounded her. One of the officers and soldiers asked, "what are you running for? Do you still dare to run? Do you think you can run away?"


    Lian Lingyue smiled bitterly on her face and said, "Hey, I''m not running, I''m not running, I''m just going there to have a look."


    The officer and soldier looked at her and saw that she had a black face and a child on her, so he said to the leader, "forget it. Her face is so dirty and ugly, and she has a child."


    "Yes, yes, I''m ugly. I''m afraid. I''m afraid I scared people. In fact, I was afraid I scared all the officials just now." Lian Lingyue said bitterly, deliberately feeling low self-esteem and afraid that others would see him.


    The leader looked at her carefully. Lian Lingyue was worried that her face was disguised, so she deliberately embarrassed to bow her head.


    "Let''s go!" The leader opened his mouth and said, "it''s too ugly to scare the masters of the house."


    Lian Lingyue was overjoyed when she heard this, and said repeatedly, "thank you, thank you, sir. It''s red."


    She turned around, deliberately calm and left here as if nothing had happened.


    She didn''t walk very fast, saving them doubts, but her feet were also slowly speeding up, and her heart was pounding. I hope they didn''t find anything.


    "Stop!" Suddenly, another officer and soldier shouted at her. She was stunned and her back was cold. She stood in place and dared not move.


    The man walked up to the leader and said, "head, I see if her face is deliberately dark. Look at her hands..."


    Even the month heard, the hand quickly shrunk.


    She heard the officer and soldier slowly coming towards her. She was cruel and immediately ran forward!


    "Sure enough, there''s a problem. Come on, catch her!" The leader gave orders.


    Lian Lingyue ran for some time and was finally surrounded by these people.


    "Catch her!" So several soldiers came up, grabbed her hand and wouldn''t let her move.


    Lian Yan saw this and cried in fear.


    Lian Lingyue was afraid that his cry would annoy these evil people, so he quickly coaxed in a low voice, "Yan''er, don''t cry, it''s okay. If you cry, your sister will be arrested."


    There''s no way. When it''s critical, I have to say such threats and deceptions, as long as Lian Yan doesn''t cry.


    At this time, the leader came forward, pulled Lian Yan, took a puppet in his hand, and wiped Lian Lingyue''s face


    Lian Lingyue leaned back, but her face was wiped off¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the snow-white skin was exposed. It was clearly a beauty, but it was too tacky.


    "Take it away!" The leader''s order.


    Lian Lingyue hurriedly said, "wait, wait, you somehow tell me where you want to take me and what you want to do?"


    The leading officer and soldier looked at her clean face and said, "you are lucky. Our master wants someone to serve. He has caught a group of people back, but you look better than them. He will like you if you look so good."


    Lian Lingyue was startled and asked, "you, what do you say, what beads, what service, I don''t want!"


    "I can''t help you. The Jin family is a famous family in Youzhou. It''s a person with a head and face in front of the Empress Dowager. If others want this blessing, they won''t get it."


    With that, they escorted Lian Lingyue and the other girls they caught, and let them follow behind the carriage and go in the direction of Youzhou.


    Lian Lingyue found that among these people, there were both central plains people and Qidan people.


    They just said that the master wants someone to serve. What kind of master is it? What does serving mean? Is it like a servant girl or like that.


    However, either way, it makes Lian Zhiyue feel desperate.


    She felt that she was really getting farther and farther away from the Central Plains,


    Will you never go back in your life!


    She sighed deeply, and her feet grew heavier and heavier.

 Chapter 968

    Will you never go back in your life!


    She sighed deeply.


    When will this wandering day end!


    On the way.


    Lian Yan was a little hungry. She took out a dry food from the baggage she was carrying on her chest, threw it into the basket behind her, and let Lian Yan eat it by herself.


    Along the way, many of the captured girls were crying in fear, and the officers and soldiers shouted.


    Even Ling Yue carefully observed these people. These arrested people were very young and looked like unmarried people.


    She thought to herself:


    It''s not far from Youzhou. These people dare to catch innocent people so openly and become slaves to their master. The master has a big background.


    Who will be from Youzhou.


    Originally, after arriving in Youzhou, Lian Xiangyue wanted to see Youzhou. However, when they first entered Youzhou City, their women''s eyes were covered with black cloth one by one.


    The hands were tied up with ropes and tied together one by one. I don''t know where they will go.


    Except for Lian Lingyue, the others were scared to cry.


    Until the leading officers and soldiers said that they would cut off if they cried again, no one dared to cry.


    But some people still say they are afraid and want to go home.


    I don''t know how long I walked or where I went. Even Lingyue felt that they had entered a big house. Because she vaguely heard some people''s voices and the subtle sound of accessories on her head when someone walked.


    "Stand up and take the cloth off their eyes." At this time, the leader said rudely.


    Lian Lingyue felt the cloth on her eyes pulled off rudely.


    She closed her eyes and then opened them¡ª¡ª


    She guessed right. They went to a big house, which was very grand. It looked like a big family.


    In front of her, she looked at a row of well-dressed waitresses. Standing in the middle was a very ferocious looking Mammy. She looked at the people in front with cold eyes and said:


    "It''s your blessing to catch you here. If anyone cries again, I''ll let the dog bite her!" I saw that the man next to me stepped aside and a young man was holding a very ferocious dog in his hand,


    The dog barked at them so loudly that the others dared not speak again.


    And Lian Lingyue quickly put down the basket on her back, held Lian Yan and tightly covered his eyes and ears to prevent him from being a terrible dog.


    When the mother saw that there was a child in the crowd, she was stunned and asked¡° What''s the matter? What the young master wants is a clean place. How can he get someone with children? "


    Lian Lingyue listened. As soon as she was tight, she held Lian Yan tighter in her arms.


    The leader said hurriedly, "Mammy, because she looks the best, and look at her. The child is not hers. You look like a clumsy child."


    "You turn around and look up to me." The mammy looked at Lian Lingyue''s low head and ordered.


    Lian Lingyue said, "yes, but you let someone take the dog away first. I''m afraid I''ll scare my children."


    What she heard from these people was that the young master of their family needed a clean woman. Therefore, if she had a child, they wouldn''t want him and would drive her away. So she said "my child"


    The mammy didn''t expect Lian Lingyue to dare to speak like this, but she still turned back and ordered her little boy, who took the dog away.


    Lian Lingyue turned around and hung her head. She didn''t want to see the dazzling picture in front of her.


    The mammy looked at her and said, "if there is a look of sunken fish and wild geese, closing the moon and ashamed of flowers, it''s just..." her face sank, and then asked Lian Lingyue, "this child is really yours."


    "Of course it''s mine, otherwise how could I take him." Lian Lingyue hugged Lian Yan and said.


    Mammy looked at her suspiciously and asked, "why did you take the child alone?"


    "I came to visit my relatives and got separated." Lian Lingyue said.


    "Where are your relatives?" Mammy asked again.


    "I don''t know. If I knew, I wouldn''t be here." She said, touching her tears secretly, and said, "my child, it''s so poor that she was conceived."


    Lian Yan saw Lian Lingyue crying and began to cry.


    "Someone!" The mammy said suddenly, "it doesn''t look like you gave birth to the child. I''ll know whether it was you or not. Take her into the room and I''ll check it. "


    Lian Lingyue suddenly stood up and asked, "what do you want to check?"


    As soon as she said this, Mammy smiled and said, "sure enough, she hasn''t had a child. She doesn''t even know what to check."


    After hearing this, Lian Lingyue realized that he had been fooled.


    She didn''t have a child, so naturally she didn''t have this vigilance. As soon as the mammy said she wanted to check, she couldn''t help blurting out.


    "If someone comes, the rest will settle down. Whether they are slaves or sell them, they will be arranged later." Mammy said, glancing at Lian Lingyue and said, "bring her here."


    Therefore, Lian Lingyue was taken to follow Mammy, and Lian Yan was put in the basket, which was carried by two maids.


    Lian Lingyue looked around and asked, "where is this? You can always tell me. Anyway, more than a dozen of you look at me, and I can''t run away. "


    She thought, "you have to know your whereabouts before you can think of an idea."


    With a proud smile on her face, the mother said, "Oh, girl, you are blessed. This is the gold family in Youzhou, which is the largest family in Youzhou."


    Kim''s house?


    Of course Lian Lingyue didn''t know this, so she asked, "you always say I''m blessed. What''s the blessing? Can you tell me, or let me have a bottom in my heart. I''ll see your young master later. I didn''t behave well and bumped into her. In this way, you''ll be punished if you''re responsible for bringing me in."


    Mammy stopped, looked at her and said, "you''re not stupid, you''re smart. Let me tell you, our young master wants to find a young lady. You look very good and dress up. It must be amazing. "


    When Lian Lingyue heard this, she was stunned - marry someone?


    "No, you say the Jin family is the largest family in Youzhou city. The Jin family is a rich family at first sight. If your young master wants to find a young lady, why do you have to rob outside? If you like anyone in Youzhou City, you can propose marriage."


    Lian Lingyue listened to the mother''s contradictory words, so she said.


    Mammy''s face changed and said, "anyway, you know when you see it. Don''t ask East and West now. It''s not good for you to ask more and know more!"

 Chapter 969

    Even the month heard, the doubt in my heart was even greater.


    "Remember, I call mother man. All the slaves of the Jin family belong to me. If the young master likes you later, you will be my master. If you don''t like you, you will stay here as a slave. I will be your master. It all depends on your nature." The man with the title of mammy said.


    Lian Lingyue''s heart trembled, and a deep cold made her shiver all over.


    No, no, she can''t marry such an unknown young master.


    "Take her in and dress up." Mother man ordered.


    "Yes," said several maids.


    "No, where''s my brother? My brother needs to be in my sight." Lian Lingyue hurriedly said that she was worried about what they would do to Yan''er when she was away.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take your brother first. You''re good to listen to. Don''t play tricks. When the young master sees you, he will return your brother to you." Mother man said and asked someone to bring Lian Lingyue into a room.


    When she came out, she had changed into a Khitan woman''s clothes and washed, and the whole person recovered her original appearance.


    ¡±Mammy looked at it and said, "sure enough, she has a good face."


    "Where''s my brother?" Lian Lingyue asked.


    "Don''t worry about me. Go to see the young master first. I''m full of mother''s words and will never hurt a child. Besides, you may become my master. How can I easily hurt your brother? If you become the master, you don''t want to settle accounts with me after autumn." Mother man said.


    So Lian Lingyue was taken out of the place, through corridors, rockeries and ponds.


    The scenery in the house is very good. Of course, she doesn''t enjoy it. She just wants to see what kind of person the young master is. Moreover, she has been praying deeply in her heart. Don''t see her, don''t see her.


    When a slave has a chance to escape and become a young lady, how can she go?


    After walking for a long time, I finally came to the outside of a room.


    "Inform the young master that the girl has brought it." Said the maid.


    Two maids guarding the door came forward and opened the door¡ª¡ª


    "Go in. The young master is inside." Said the maid.


    "Wait." Lian Lingyue asked, "what''s your young master''s name?"


    "The young master''s surname is Jin, and his single name is Wu." The maid replied.


    "Jin Wu?" Lian Lingyue repeated.


    "Don''t call the young master by his name!" The maid on one side warned.


    Lian Lingyue raised her feet and walked into the house.


    She looked ahead and saw a man lying in bed with an ugly face.


    I''m stunned for months. Is it a patient? Let her marry such a patient? She understood. No wonder she didn''t ask for a marriage proposal, but had to rob. It turned out to be such a reason.


    She took a closer look. Jin Wu had broken his leg. No wonder he looked so angry. A big man can''t do anything without legs.


    Jin Wu looked at Lian Lingyue and said, "come closer. I can''t see you clearly."


    Lian Lingyue passed step by step.


    Jin Wu finally saw Lian Lingyue''s face clearly, but he couldn''t help wondering in his mind and said¡ª¡ª


    "Who are you and where do I think I''ve seen you?" However, I can''t remember at once. I always feel that where did I see someone who looks similar to her?


    When Lian Lingyue heard this, he suddenly clicked. If he had a feeling of deja vu for her, would he


    "What''s your name?" Jin Wu asked.


    "My name is a Yue." Lian Lingyue replied.


    "What''s your last name?" Jin Wu asked.


    "I, in fact, I don''t know my last name. Some people say my last name is Wang and others say my last name is Li. I really don''t know my last name." Lian Lingyue said deliberately.


    "What about the family?" Jin Wu asked.


    "Family..." Lian Lingyue thought of Lian''s tragedy in her mind. Tears burst out and said, "all my family are dead, leaving only me and my brother."


    She was telling the truth, so the real tears fell down. These are true feelings.


    "That''s just right. There''s no trouble. Get married on another day. At that time, let my father and mother give you a name and find some people to pretend to be your parents." Jin Wu said.


    "But..." Lian Lingyue paused and said, "young master, aren''t you afraid of being defeated?"


    "What do you mean? By the gram? " Jin Wu was stunned and asked.


    "My family is dead, and I also want to settle down, because I''m really tired with my brother alone. If the young master is willing to marry me, it''s better. I won''t have to run around with my brother for a living in the future. But, but let me see, I can''t harm the young master and your family. "


    As he spoke, Lian Lingyue''s tears fell down again, wiping her tears and choking.


    "Because I was born in February, and my hand lines don''t grow well. The fortune teller told my family that I was the disaster star of February and would kill my parents and brothers in the future. The fortune teller also told my parents to send me away, but my parents didn''t want to give me up. They had to leave me with me and said they didn''t believe in this evil spirit. As a result, dozens of our family died in a fire, leaving me and my brother. My brother was not burned because he played with me. It turns out that I''m really a disaster star. I''ll kill people close to me. I really wish it were me, not my family. "


    As she spoke, she began to cry.


    Jin Wu was stunned. How could this happen?


    "You''re lying because you don''t want to marry me!" Jin Wu suddenly looked angry. He grabbed his leg and rolled down from the bed. He shouted and scolded, "Xiao He, it''s you. Xiao He, you''ve done this to me. I must kill you to vent my anger!"


    The person who was pretending to cry over there suddenly heard Jin Wu''s mouth shout these two words. Her whole body trembled and suddenly raised her head.


    Xiao He?


    Jin Wu said Xiao He?


    Is it Xiao he she knows?


    Lian Lingyue''s heart suddenly jumped up, but she immediately hid her mind.


    Seeing that Jin Wu fell to the ground, she hurried over and said, "young master, I didn''t cheat you. I really didn''t cheat you. Otherwise, I''m a girl''s family. Why bother to run around with my brother and beg for food, because there are no people in my family. If you don''t believe it, it doesn''t matter if you marry me. "


    Jin Wu raised his head and looked at her with evil eyes.


    Lian Lingyue immediately said, "young master, you can keep me here as a servant girl if you want. Just don''t marry me. I, I really think of young master."


    Her eyes were very sincere and her tone was very sincere. She didn''t seem to be lying at all.

 Chapter 97O

    Her eyes were very sincere and her tone was very sincere. She didn''t seem to be lying at all.


    Lian Lingyue was really worried that Jin Wu doubted her intentions, so she said she was willing to stay as a slave so sincerely and seriously.


    Otherwise, once he sees through, he may kill her. He looks terrible, and he is a man with feet on his feet. He feels that there is nothing he can''t do.


    Therefore, she was very cautious in her speech, expression and action, for fear of revealing any flaws.


    "By the way, young master, who did you say hurt you? You can find someone to take revenge. The Jin family is so powerful. I''m afraid he won''t succeed?" Lian Lingyue pretended to ask inadvertently.


    "Hum." Jin Wu snorted coldly, "if it was before, he didn''t marry Princess Yan. I took people and horses to beat him into a disabled man, but now he has become Princess Yan''s son-in-law. It''s not easy to find him for revenge! "


    Son in law?


    Even Ling Yue''s heart is about to jump out?


    "The magnificent seven foot man is known as the first warrior of the week. As a result, he is just a soft egg relying on women! I look down on him! " Jin Wu said angrily!


    "Xiao He, I''m against you. One day, I''ll destroy your most important thing and let you taste the pain of loss!"


    Jin Wu hit the floor hard.


    And Lian Lingyue has no doubt after hearing these words!


    It''s him, it''s him, it''s really him!


    When she was in Kyoto, she once heard her father occasionally mention it, scold Xiao He, and say that she didn''t expect that even he was betrayed by the enemy and married an enemy princess. It''s really no solar terms!


    In this way, the Xiao River Jin Wu said was the Xiao River she knew.


    Jin Wu and Xiao He are enemies. According to Jin Wu, Xiao He made a break!


    Such a coincidence!


    What a coincidence!


    Lian Lingyue''s heart continued to thump.


    "Go out first and let mammy man settle you down. I''ll think about whether to marry you or not." Jin Wu recovered from his excitement and said coldly to Lian Lingyue.


    "Yes, young master, take good care of yourself! I am willing to stay and be a servant of the Jin family. Young master, don''t drive me away. " Lian Lingyue said as she went out.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw several slaves running in and helped Jin Wu up who fell to the ground, "young master, young master, what are you doing?"


    "Xiao He! Xiao He! I''ll kill Xiao He! Go, go and get my sword, whether you want to see the broken Xiao River''s legs! " Jin Wu''s voice came.


    And Lian Lingyue restrained her heart beating.


    Xiao He, she had Xiao He''s whereabouts on the first day she came to Youzhou.


    A smile appeared on her face, but she suddenly thought of the last time she saw Xiao He.


    At that time, when he learned of his brother Xiaoshan''s death, he also had some indirect relationship with her. He said that from then on, he had a grudge against her and would no longer owe each other.


    Obviously, he hates her very much. Can she ask him for help?


    Will he help himself?


    No, don''t worry so much. Whether he wants it or not, find a way to see him first.


    She just heard what Jin Wu meant. He often saw Xiao He. If she stayed with Jin Wu as his servant girl, would she have a chance to see Xiao He soon?


    Lian Lingyue thought about it in her mind. Now she has been forced to go to Qidan. If she is outside, she can easily be found by Liang and those killers.


    If they stay in Jin''s house, they won''t find her so easily. They might as well stay for the time being.


    Thinking of this, she already knew what to do. So, under the guidance of the maid, she returned to mother man and saw Lian Yan again. Sure enough, mother man didn''t break her promise and didn''t tell Lian Yan what to do. She gave him something to eat.


    "What did the young master say?" Asked mammy man. l


    Lian Lingyue shook her head and said, "the young master didn''t say to marry. He just asked me to tell mammy man that mammy man wants me to settle down. He wants to think again."


    "In this case, like others, you can stay and be a slave, but you won''t be given monthly money, because you still have a brother to eat." Mother man said.


    Lian Lingyue approached mammy man and said pleasantly, "Mammy, please arrange me with the young master."


    Mammy man was stunned and said, "didn''t you like it just now? And lied about having children. "


    "Hey, hey..." Lian Lingyue smiled, but didn''t say the reason.


    Mother man laughed and said, "I see. She was attracted by the glory and wealth of the Jin mansion. I want to be a young lady."


    "Hei hei..." Lian Lingyue really didn''t want to say "yes", so she smiled and perfunctory, making mammy man misunderstand her.


    She really can''t say that she wants to marry Jin Wu. She''s afraid she''ll feel like vomiting when she says it and expose it later.


    "I also want to ask the young master what he means. I can''t..."


    Lian Lingyue hurriedly put the only Golden Jade table with full weight on her wrist into mammy man''s hand and said, "I''ll give all the monthly money to Mammy. In addition, if the young master rewards anything, I''m willing to take it all to honor Mammy."


    Lian Lingyue blinked a pair of cunning eyes and said.


    Mammy man looked at the gold inlaid jade table in her hand. It was so heavy that she was very happy and said, "well, you are a sensible man. It''s time to add two servants around the young master. Let''s send you over."


    "Thank you, Mammy!" Even the moon is very happy.


    In this way, she will have a chance to see Xiao He.


    Looking at her happy face, Mammy man thought she was happy to serve in the golden Wu house.


    That night.


    Lian Lingyue slept with Lian Yan in the servant room of the Jin family.


    Her mind was full of Xiao He''s affairs, and she filtered Xiao He''s affairs in her mind bit by bit¡ª¡ª


    Xiao He is now the son-in-law of a woman named Princess Yan in Qidan. He has made a deal now and will no longer be Xiao He in the past.


    Moreover, Xiao he had a festival with Jin Wu and cut off one foot of Jin Wu, which made him very painful.


    "What makes Xiao he cut off the soles of Jin Wu''s feet?" She said puzzled.


    At that time, she didn''t know that the soles of Jin Wu''s feet were cut off by Xiao He, which was indirectly related to her. Because Jin Wu was disrespectful to the little wooden man in Xiao He''s arms and said very ugly words, Xiao He would become enemies with Jin Wu.


    She thought about a lot of things about Xiao He that night. Lian Xiangyue only hopes to have a chance to see him soon. If you can, please ask him to send someone to send her back to the Central Plains.


    Xiao He, when can I see you?


    Lian Lingyue was very excited. Just now, when Jin Wu suddenly spoke of the word Xiao He, her heart was about to jump out.

 Chapter 971

    And in the uncle and aunt''s house where Lian Lingyue stayed.


    At the moment, a man and a woman walked in and asked if they had seen a girl about 14 years old with a child.


    "Are you her relatives? You don''t look like locals." Said the aunt.


    Night breeze and Lengmei had a man who was excited when his aunt said so.


    "Aunt, yes, we are her relatives. I am her brother. This is her sister-in-law. We lost on the road. Now we are looking for her whereabouts everywhere. If aunt knows, please tell us." Said the night wind.


    Brother, sister-in-law?


    Lengmei listened and looked at the night wind.


    The night breeze seemed to be perfect and didn''t see her eyes. He continued to ask his aunt, "did she say where she was going?"


    Aunt will even tell me what Lingyue came here to beg for food and stayed for another night. Finally, she said, "she only said to go back, but she didn''t say where to go back."


    Night breeze and Lengmei understand miss''s intention. She is afraid that her whereabouts will be leaked to her pursuers.


    "It seems that after these things, she has become more and more cautious." Lengmei said, and felt very pleased that she was no longer the sullen child.


    After asking the aunt some questions, the night breeze took out a ingot of silver from the bag and said, "aunt, thank you for your kindness and saving our sister once. This is your thanks."


    Aunt quickly declined.


    At this time, Lengmei saw an arrow drawn with a wooden stick on the corner of the house wall.


    She immediately touched the night breeze with her hand, looked over there, and the night breeze looked over, and was immediately happy - she walked over quickly and said:


    "She must have stayed. Tell us she went in this direction!" The night wind looked very excited.


    The two men destroyed the sign, said goodbye to their aunt, left the silver and left here quickly.


    On two tall horses, two people sat separately.


    Leng Mei frowned and didn''t speak¡ª¡ª


    The night breeze glanced at her and said, "you are sad to hear that the aunt said that the young lady had nothing to eat and begged with her brother, aren''t you?"


    Cold eyebrow tightened her face and said, "she hasn''t suffered this kind of pain!"


    "But at least she is still alive and can take the young master everywhere to find something to eat, which shows that she has survived strongly." The night breeze said from another angle to relieve Lengmei and let Lengmei relax


    Lengmei sighed softly and said, "it''s difficult for her.".


    The night breeze''s eyes suddenly twinkled, and a little evil smile appeared on the corner of his lips. He saw the position behind Lengmei.


    He suddenly stepped on the saddle, flew up, landed firmly behind the cold eyebrow, put his hands around her, held her hand and the reins together.


    In this way, he took Lengmei into his arms.


    Leng Mei was stunned and said, "you have a horse yourself. Go quickly!"


    "It''s better for me to have one with you. If you feel uncomfortable, you can notice it at any time." Let her shake, the night wind just took her into her arms and refused to let go.


    "Let go!" Leng Mei said.


    "It''s impossible. Now, let''s go find sister *" The night wind whistled, and the single horse behind them closely followed the horse they rode together.


    Lengmei broke away twice, but the night breeze''s hands seemed to have roots on her, and couldn''t push away.


    Finally, Lengmei can only let him, because the most important thing now is to find sister *, and there is no time to chat with him.


    They followed the direction of Lian Lingyue''s arrow and came to the town where Lian Lingyue was captured.


    "Fellow townsman, have you ever seen a girl so tall, with a child, from the Central Plains."


    Night breeze and Lengmei were looking for clues when they suddenly heard a voice in front of them asking about people, and the object of inquiry was Lian Lingyue.


    "Is that her?" Leng Mei saw it at a glance.


    "Who?" The night breeze hasn''t met Liang yet.


    "Pretending to be the third uncle and aunt of the Lian family, the person who set fire with his highness four, and the person who took the young lady away from the Lian family." There was a murderous spirit in the bottom of Leng Mei''s eyes, and the sword in his sleeve was ready to move.


    "It was her." The night breeze looked far away. Liang noticed something and looked over here.


    I saw a man beside the damn woman.


    "Shua!" Lengmei immediately pulled out her sword. Liang was stunned and her men were tight - she had seen the power of this woman. If the two men were united, she might have no chance of winning.


    The night breeze stretched out his hand, took Lengmei''s sword back and said, "there''s no reason for the lady to do it here. Stand here and watch carefully. How does the husband teach you the people you hate?"


    "...." frowned coldly and looked at him.


    However, the night breeze didn''t look at her eyes as before. He flew to Liang''s face with a sword in his hand. There was a cold feeling on his lips and said, "I''ve just heard about your crime. After listening to it, I feel very angry."


    The cynical tone of the night wind''s clothes.


    "Who are you?" Liang asked, holding the hilt in his sleeve.


    The night breeze pointed to Lengmei and said, "her people."


    "You!" Liang felt that he had been teased. He suddenly became angry and rose up in the air. His sword stabbed the heart of the night wind.


    Lengmei stood not far away and looked at Liang faintly. She was about to stab the night wind with a sword.


    Then she closed her eyes and opened them again¡ª¡ª


    I saw that the Liang family had been lying down in front of the night wind and looked up at the night wind in disbelief:


    No, no, it''s impossible. He moved too fast. She was seen clearly and was knocked down by her.


    Lengmei went up to kiss, picked up the injured Liang in one hand, said nothing, and with a cold face, dragged her into an unnoticed alley.


    Suddenly, many people around looked at the scene.


    The night breeze smiled, pointed to his face and said, "ha ha, be jealous, don''t be surprised. Don''t be surprised. "


    Then he hurried into the alley.


    Liang was injured and leaned on the wall. She looked at Lengmei and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Pick out all her tendons and feet, and go back to the princess and miss at that time." Leng Mei said.


    "Yes!" The night wind shuddered and took out a dagger.


    When Liang saw the dagger flashing with cold light, he was very afraid. Finally, he suddenly begged for mercy and said, "no, no! I''m an ox and a horse, ah... "


    The night wind''s dagger was drawn out several times, only to hear Liang''s scream, and then fainted on the ground and stopped talking.


    "You''re too noisy. Let you be quiet."


    The night wind tied her up, found a big sack, got Liang into the bag and put it horizontally on the horse''s back.


    "This is to ask for some for the princess and miss first. In the future, you will be asked to survive, not to die!" Cold eyebrow cold tunnel.

 Chapter 972

    "Let''s hurry to send a letter to your highness and Princess and tell them the whereabouts of the young lady and master, so that they can have a bottom in their hearts and won''t be so worried." Said the night wind.


    "That''s what I mean." Leng Mei said.


    "Sure enough, husband and wife are united." The night breeze nodded and said solemnly.


    When Lengmei looked away coldly, he immediately looked away and said, "I''m hungry. I''ll go there to eat first. When I''m full, I''ll have the strength to find Miss and young master."


    The night breeze said that he had jumped on the stall with great joy and said to the boss, "two bowls of noodles."


    Leng Mei grimaced and sat down in front of him. As if nothing had happened, he put a bowl of noodles in front of her and said, "don''t look at me. Although I''m really good-looking, have something to eat first."


    "You are becoming more and more shameless!" Leng Mei took her face and said.


    "Thank you for your compliment!" He immediately threw his fists and said seriously.


    Lengmei ignored him and bowed his head to eat his own noodles.


    Because these days, the night breeze has the opportunity to say such words almost every day. Thanks to her, she is a little used to hitting him at the beginning, the last warning, and then the back.


    The night breeze looked at the way she lowered her head and ate noodles very seriously, but her face was dignified, and her eyes became worried.


    That day, after fighting with the killer, he went to find a doctor with her who had a relapse.


    She was almost dead in pain, her face was as white as paper, her head was sweating, and the whole person seemed to be dying at any time.


    His heart was almost broken at that time. He had never seen anyone so painful or her so fragile.


    She was always cold and tenacious, but at that time, she made him want to take care of her with all his life, because she needed protection too much.


    The doctor came and examined it carefully, but he couldn''t find any useful way.


    Cold eyebrows can only live next to the pain until the pain slowly disappears.


    And he had no way to help her except to hold her tightly.


    Later, the next day she finally woke up and recovered her original appearance. She told him that she had also heard that it was inherited by their family, and there was no useful way.


    Many people in the family died of pain alive.


    No wonder, after her illness, she didn''t tell the princess, but chose to find an excuse to leave.


    Because she knew she couldn''t find the medicine, and she was afraid that when something happened, she would be unable to cope. She had never been a princess again and again.


    However, she did not really leave, but protected them not far or near.


    So even when her house was on fire, she ran into the fire to save people.


    The night breeze was very sad to think of these.


    When Lengmei said these words, the whole person was very calm and had no waves, as if he were talking about other people''s things. Seeing her like this, the night breeze felt more heartache and shed tears.


    He held her tightly, a big man who killed without blinking an eye. At that time, he held her and cried bitterly. He cried very badly.


    The night breeze looked at the cold eyebrows in front of him. He stretched out his hand and held her wrist. She was stunned, looked up and looked at him puzzled.


    "It''s all right. Eat quickly. You''re too thin. Eat more."


    Lengmei looked at him for a while, then lowered his head and continued to eat noodles.


    The night wind suddenly felt sad¡ª¡ª


    "Stop crying. Are you going to become a teabag?" Cold eyebrow head also has no stage, said, but his voice doesn''t look like there is no temperature at all as before.


    The night breeze raised his hand to wipe his wet eyes and said, "who said, the flour oil splashed into his eyes."


    "Then eat. Don''t keep looking at me."


    The night breeze smiled, "Xiaomei, what you said to me is finally a little more than before."


    Leng Mei''s hand holding chopsticks was stunned¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t deny it. I remember every word you say. I can read it out to you one by one." The night breeze saw what Lengmei wanted to say and said quickly.


    "..." Lengmei bowed his head and continued to eat noodles.


    £ª


    Ten days later.


    "The night breeze and Leng Mei meet and find the clue that makes yue''er!" After reading the letter sent by the night wind, Lian Yueyue happily held it in her heart and said happily,


    Feng Yunzheng smiled and comforted, "you can rest assured now that the night wind will live up to its mission."


    After so many days, even like a stone pressed by the moon, half of it was put down.


    "There is good news, but there is also bad news. It seems that you don''t remember." Feng Yunzheng put down his pen and ink, walked to Lian Yueyue''s side, stood behind her, leaned over, put his hands around her and said.


    "..." Lian Xiangyue was slightly stunned. "The ten day deadline given by the emperor has expired. You have to go back to the mountain customs."


    "Yes, the holy order cannot be violated." Feng Yunzheng gently kissed her hair and said.


    "Time flies. I feel that you stood at this door that day and called me yue''er. It only happened yesterday." Lian Xiangyue said, raised his hand and stroked his face, "Why are you leaving at once?"


    "If you are not pregnant, I must take you with me and not leave you alone." Feng Yunzheng was reluctant to give up. He put his hand on her abdomen. He often touched her stomach at home these days. He felt that he was growing up slowly and felt very happy.


    "..." Lian Xiangyue closed her eyes, felt his breath and said, "when the child is born and grows up, I will be where you are, unlike now."


    "Yue''er, I promise you that I will end my stop with jue''er and Qidan as soon as possible and marry the heads of the Xiao family back to you." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "I wait for you to come back safely." Even like the moon, holding his face in his hands, he was affectionate, and his eyes twinkled with warmth.


    Feng Yunzheng walked in front of her, bent over, picked her up horizontally from the chair, walked out of the study and went out all the way.


    Look up, the moon is beautiful tonight.


    "Yue''er, I''ll take you to sit in the pavilion and see the moonlight."


    "Yes." She nodded.


    Feng Yunzheng wrapped her cloak around her body and wrapped her whole person in her arms. She leaned against his arms with peace of mind.


    Such mutual snuggling is too precious and too short.


    "Yun Zheng, promise me to come back safely. No matter what happens to you, the first thought is to think that at home, my children and I are still waiting for you. You must come back to me as scheduled. Do you hear me? "


    Feng Yunzheng smiled, and the quiet moonlight fell on them. He said:


    "Yue''er, I promise you to come back as scheduled and never delay. You''ll wait for me here on the day I come back."


    Even the moon like eyes looked at him and nodded, "come back as scheduled, see you or leave."

 Chapter 973

    Youzhou, Jin family.


    Even Ling Yue became the maid of the Jin family. Fortunately, Jin Wu didn''t mean to marry her. Maybe he was worried about her killing the family, or maybe he didn''t see her at all.


    Another possibility is that Jin Wu is broken and moody. It''s just a temporary idea to marry a young lady.


    Anyway, it was a great thing that she didn''t have to marry him, which greatly relieved her.


    Next, she worked as a maid in the prime minister''s residence, quietly waiting for the opportunity to meet Xiao He.


    However, such an opportunity did not appear for ten days.


    Because she didn''t become Jin Wu''s personal maid and serve in her yard, but was arranged by mammy man to clean the servant girl.


    Mammy man said that not everyone has the opportunity to serve the young master closely. In particular, Yuer has just come to the Jin family. How can she arrange to go directly in front of the young master? Others will gossip. Since the young master doesn''t like you, you''d better be a servant girl to clean up. You''ll have a chance to serve the master only after you have done meritorious service.


    She began to be a little worried. If she didn''t have the chance to follow the locomotive, she wanted to go out with Jin Wu, and the chance to see Xiao He would be very slim. What should I do?


    These days, she thought hard every day. At the beginning, she knew nothing about Jin Wu. Even if she wanted to make some opportunistic methods, she couldn''t start at once.


    "Yan''er, if it''s the eldest sister, I''m sure I can think of a way. She''s so smart and powerful. I''m too stupid to think of a way for a few days." Lian Lingyue misses Lian Xiangyue very much. She fantasizes about what her sister will do if she meets this situation. She holds a broom in her hand, looks back at Lian Yan playing in the basket and says.


    "Yi......" Lian Yan made a sound in his mouth.


    Even Ling Yue smiled and said, "you''re saying I''m stupid, right?"


    "Giggle..." Lian Yan giggled.


    "Hey..." Lian Lingyue sighed and said, "I''m stupid enough. I knew I wouldn''t say anything to kill the family that day. I''d marry Jin Wu. There are many opportunities to become a young lady. Yes..."


    "Come on, the young master is losing his temper again..." at this time, several maids hurried to Jinwu''s yard.


    As soon as she heard this, she grabbed one of the maids and asked, "what''s the matter with your sister, young master?"


    "I don''t know. I lost my temper and killed my personal servant girl. Now I''m afraid of death." The maid shivered with fear.


    Kill all the valets? Even Lingyue''s hair stood up.


    Several maids had not been in charge for months and hurried to Jinwu''s yard. They were scared to death.


    Lian Lingyue gritted her teeth, ran back to her small house, put down the basket and said to Lian Yan, "Yan''er, you play here and eat this steamed bread when you are hungry. My sister will go and come back right away. Don''t cry and don''t run around, you know?"


    Lian Yan opened a pair of clear eyes and nodded hard.


    Lian Lingyue hurried out, locked the door, and ran to Jinwu.


    After running for a while, when she came to the yard, she saw the boys and the maids kneeling. She was stunned. Then she saw several boys carrying a maid out of the yard.


    The maid was covered with blood, black and blue, and looked very afraid. It can be seen that she had been beaten violently before she died.


    Lian Lingyue quickly turned away and dared not look again.


    This Jin Wu is supposed to have a bad character. Now he has become a disabled person, and his temperament is even more cruel. I don''t know where this close servant girl didn''t do well, but she was killed alive.


    Soon, the servant girl who was killed was disposed of. No one dared to mention it again. One or two people died in such a big house, especially those killed by the master. Naturally, they won''t publicize it. The people below also know how to deal with such things.


    When Jin Wu''s maid died, she naturally had to choose another one.


    That night, Mammy man gathered the qualified servant girls together, and Lian Lingyue secretly stood in the corridor and watched.


    As soon as these servant girls heard mammy man say they would choose the maid around the young master, they all bowed their heads, and no one dared to answer.


    The servant girl had just died before, and this was not the first one. Since Jin Wu''s foot was injured, three maidens around him had died.


    For them, going to serve the young master is tantamount to dying. Therefore, who wants to go.


    Seeing that none of the people wanted to go, they all retreated and refused. Mammy man suddenly sank and said, "take care of the young master and refuse. I think you are really tired of living! One of you must go, Hanzhu -- "


    When the maid named Hanzhu ordered her name, she immediately turned pale and almost fainted, "Mammy, maidservant, maidservant..."


    "I''ll go!" Hanzhu and other maids were shaking with fear when a firm voice sounded.


    Everyone was stunned and hurriedly looked aside.


    Lian Lingyue came quickly from the corridor, came to mammy man and said, "Mammy, I''m willing to take care of the young master instead of Hanzhu."


    "You?" Mammy man looked at her.


    "Yes, I''d like to." Lian Lingyue hurriedly said, "I''m willing, and I''m not afraid. Mammy, if you send someone, that person is very afraid, and the probability of doing something wrong will be greater. But like me, he goes voluntarily and is not afraid of anything. He will do things better, and the young master won''t be so angry."


    Mother man frowned slightly, as if considering the rationality of Lian Lingyue''s words.


    Lian Lingyue stood up, approached mammy man and said, "Mammy, there are always dead people in the young master''s room. Sooner or later, it will be spread out. If it is spread out, the families of the dead servant girls will talk outside and damage the reputation of the Jin family. The masters will be angry. If they are angry, they will come back and pursue responsibility. You arranged these dead people, If the masters finally blame mammy on you... "


    Mammy''s eyes opened.


    "I''m different. I don''t have any family. No one will find trouble when I die..." Lian Lingyue said.


    Mother man looked at Lian Lingyue, thought for a moment, and finally said, "that''s you. You should learn how to take care of the young master these two days, and then send you to the young master''s yard. You must be smart, do you understand? "


    Lian Lingyue was overjoyed when she heard this. She quickly said, "I understand. Thank you, Mammy."


    Mother man explained a few more words and left.


    When the other servant girls saw that a fool suddenly appeared and had to go to the young master''s yard, they were secretly relieved. Now their lives were saved for the time being.


    The Hanzhu, who was almost arranged, went to Lian Lingyue and said, "thanks to you, I don''t have to go. Thank you."


    "You really want to thank me?" Lian Lingyue said.


    "Nature! To tell you the truth, I''m afraid to take care of you in the young master''s room just thinking about it. Why are you so positive? " Hanzhu asked curiously.


    "Hey!" Lian Lingyue sighed heavily, "isn''t this for life? I take this brother and don''t make more money. What should I do? As a servant girl sweeping the floor, she has less monthly profit and money. Although it''s dangerous to go to the young master''s side, she has more money. "


    Hanzhu looked at Lian Lingyue with some sympathy and said, "it''s also poor. It''s difficult for you. Well, you saved me today. I''ll help you look after your brother when I have time."


    "Thank you very much!" Lian Lingyue said.


    Finally, I have a chance to go in front of Jin Wu.


    She changed a new set of maid''s clothes. Although she put on human clothes, she had a kind of noble spirit inadvertently.


    Her pink and white face also looked much more beautiful than other maids, but she didn''t notice it,


    Three days later, she was arranged to go to Jinwu''s yard as scheduled. Mammy man told her to be careful. The maid who was killed before was angry because she accidentally said the word shoes.


    About because she had just died, Lian Lingyue felt a gloomy feeling as soon as she walked into the yard.


    She shivered and felt a kind of fear. In fact, the body of the maid was carried out that day, which was enough to make her feel soft.


    However, she can''t be afraid and retreat. She still has something to do.


    Thinking of this, after two or three deep breaths, she raised her feet and walked to Jinwu''s house. When she reached the door, the two doorkeepers looked at her indifferently and asked, "who are you?"


    Lian Lingyue bowed and said, "two sisters, I''m sent by mammy man to take care of the young master."


    As soon as they heard that they were close to the young master to take care of them, they couldn''t help but look at her more. Even Ling Yue noticed the clarity and sympathy in her eyes.


    She shook her fist secretly and said to herself, "don''t be afraid, let the moon seize the opportunity."


    She walked into Jin Wu''s house. She had been here last time, so it wouldn''t be so bottomless.


    Lian Lingyue saw Jin Wu sitting at the table with a sword in her hand, wiping it. Seeing the shining sword, her heart couldn''t help shivering.


    Opposite his desk stood a hand-made dummy, as tall as a real person, wrapped in white cloth.


    She calmed herself down, took the soup in her hand, went to Jin Wu and said, "young master, this is your favorite soup."


    Jin Wu slowly raised his head and looked at her. His eyes were full of evil.


    She lowered her head and put the bowl in front of Jin Wu. She stood aside silently and didn''t speak any more.


    "Shua!" Suddenly, the sword in Jin Wu''s hand pierced the white dummy in front of him, and the dummy''s body was pierced.


    Lian Lingyue stood straight and motionless, as if he had not been frightened by the suddenly stabbed sword.


    "Xiao He, I must use this sword to pierce your throat, break your tendons, and dig your eyes, so that you can''t survive or die!"


    Lian Lingyue felt a thrill, but still pretended to be calm.

 Chapter 974

    Jin Wu loosened his hand, and the white dummy fell to the ground with the sword in his chest. It looked very frightening.


    Lian Lingyue closed her eyes and sweat came out of her forehead.


    "You help him up." Suddenly, Jin Wu said to Lian Lingyue.


    "Yes, young master." Lian Lingyue moved her two almost stiff legs, made a calm appearance, walked over and helped the dummy up. The sword was in front of her.


    "Take pen and ink and write Xiao He on him." Jin Wu ordered again.


    Lian Lingyue went to the desk, picked up the pen, stained with ink, and began to write to the dummy.


    Her hands trembled a little and asked deliberately, "young master, I don''t know what those two words are."


    "The depressed Xiao, the river of the river."


    "Yes."


    So Lian Lingyue wrote the word "Xiao He" one stroke at a time, then put the pen and ink back in place and said, "young master, it''s done."


    Jin Wu looked at these two words and his bloodthirsty look on his face became heavier and heavier.


    Then Jin Wu took out a white puppet from the drawer. The puppet was full of needles. Lian Lingyue saw that the eight characters of Xiao He''s birthday were clearly written on the puppet.


    She felt a shiver in her heart. Jin Wu hated Xiao He very much.


    "Come here." Jin Wu shouted.


    Lian Lingyue went over and called, "young master."


    Jin Wu pointed to the needles on the table and said to her, "insert these needles into him."


    Lian Lingyue trembled, stretched out her hand, slowly picked up these needles and inserted them into the puppet, just when the tip of the needle was about to touch.


    She suddenly withdrew her hand and said, "young master, why don''t you help you find a way to teach Xiao He a lesson? Where is he now? You send your maidservant to find him. Your maidservant will find a way to get out for the young master! This man makes the young master so angry. He must be an unforgivable bad man! "


    She looks like she''s going to be angry for Jinwu!


    Seeing that the servant girl suddenly said so many words, Jin Wu was stunned. A pair of sinister glasses looked at her and even made the moon''s back cool. It still seemed that he was not afraid at all, and said:


    "The young master is angry here and can''t get along with himself. It''s just bad for his health, but he doesn''t know who hurt you. He doesn''t know where she is free. Young master, do you think so? Why don''t we find him! Young master, it''s inconvenient to do it. I''m here! This man bullies our young master. I will never spare him! "


    Lian Lingyue pulled out the sword inserted in Xiao He and said,


    Jin Wu''s originally gloomy eyes showed some surprise and asked, "are you the slave that day?"


    Lian Lingyue hurriedly said, "yes, it''s the maid."


    "I''ve killed several of those dogs. How dare you come here? Aren''t you afraid of being killed by me?" Jin Wu said.


    Lian Lingyue''s heart clicked and said, of course I''m afraid. I''m afraid you''re scared to death. The whole pervert. But his mouth said, "slaves are not afraid of death. If they want to die, they will die. I have seen many dead people. Once my eyes are closed, there is no pain or sadness."


    Jin Wu smiled and said, "it''s the first time to see a slave like you. Tell me, how can you help me teach Xiao He a lesson?"


    "Last time, I heard from the young master that Xiao He is now the son-in-law, and the Empress Dowager and the little prince are favored." Lian Lingyue said.


    "Hum." Jin Wu Leng hum, "a crafty man from the Central Plains who claims to be a hero, but puts a cold sword behind his back and takes away the princess who should have been promised to me. Now he acts as a bully with the power of the princess. What a villain!"


    "This man is really a villain. He is the worst villain who takes the heart of others!" Lian Lingyue was angry with Jin Wu, "then we can''t come to the bright, we can only come to the dark." Lian Lingyue looked very serious and said.


    "How do you get dark?" Jin Wu asked. He couldn''t wait to deal with Xiao He. Even if he couldn''t get rid of him at one stroke, teach him a lesson first and put out his anger!


    "It''s not good for the young master to come forward, otherwise the Empress Dowager and the little prince will know. I''m afraid the young master will be blamed. Let me do it. If something happens, I''ll bear it. Anyway, I''m not afraid of death. If you can''t teach a big lesson, let''s start with a small one. For example, the maid knows that there is a kind of powder. If you accidentally touch it, it will itch and be unbearable. Although it won''t kill you, it will be unbearable. If you can''t bear it, you''ll scratch your skin. " Lian Lingyue said.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Jin Wu suddenly laughed and said, "OK, OK!"


    Lian Lingyue didn''t expect Jin Wu to agree with what he said.


    "It''s just that Xiao He is tricky, and he has good skills. It''s difficult to get close to him." Jin Wu said.


    "This is not afraid." Lian Lingyue smiled and said, "the maid is insignificant and pretends to approach inadvertently. He should not pay attention. If he is seen through, the maid will sprinkle the powder on him regardless!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Jin Wu laughed. "After changing so many servant girls, I finally got a satisfactory one."


    The day after tomorrow, there will be a banquet at the little prince''s house. I didn''t intend to go. I''ll take you with me this time. At that time, it''s up to you whether you can make me happy. "


    "The maidservant must live up to her mission!" Lian Lingyue smiled, lowered her head and said, when a huge heart finally came down slowly,


    Finally, I have a chance to see Xiaohe.


    "Take it!" Jin Wu took out a ingot of gold and put it on the table. "You make me very happy, young master. This is a reward for you."


    As soon as Lian Lingyue saw the gold, his eyes lit up immediately, picked up the gold with both hands and said, "thank you, young master, thank you!"


    Jin Wu looked at her and said, "if you were not the disaster star of February, I would really marry you as a concubine."


    Lian Lingyue felt a strong disgusting feeling in her heart, but she said, "you can''t, you can''t, you don''t want to hurt the young master. You''d better serve me like this."


    "Go out and remember to go with young master Ben the day after tomorrow. Write down the name of the powder you said and I''ll send someone to prepare it." Jin Wu said.


    "Yes, I remember." She wrote the name of the powder and turned to go.


    In fact, she didn''t know whether the powder would really make people itch. When she was the eleventh princess in the palace, she occasionally heard from her mother that a vicious concubine used this kind of thing to deal with a beauty. As a result, no one scratched her face, and the Emperor didn''t favor the beauty anymore.


    "Stop!" Suddenly, Jin Wu shouted at her again.


    Her back was slightly stiff. She turned around and said, "young master, what else do you want your servant to do?"


    "Have you seen me before?" Jin Wu asked, gazing at her face


    "... No." Lian Lingyue looked blankly. This was the second time he thought he had seen her. In fact, he couldn''t remember because the wooden man in Xiaohe was the slave in front of him.


    It''s just that I can''t remember at once, and there is still a certain difference between wooden man and real person.


    "Let''s go." Jin Wu waved.


    After coming out of Jin Wu''s room, the two doorkeepers saw the gold in her hand, and their eyes clearly showed surprise.


    No one has ever come out of the young master''s room without being beaten or scolded, but with such a big ingot of gold.


    Lian Lingyue raised her head slightly and left Jinwu''s yard.


    As soon as she walked out of the yard and turned to an ambulatory, she softened her legs and feet, fell and sat on the horizontal chair on the side, couldn''t stand up, weak and sweaty.


    She had just dealt with him in front of Jin Wu. The devil knew that she was scared to death.


    Fortunately, fortunately... Jin Wu didn''t doubt anything, but gave her a ingot of gold. She held the gold and sat on the corridor for a long time before she slowly regained her strength.


    Back to the residence, Yan''er is standing and playing by Hanzhu, and Hanzhu is taking the sole for the masters.


    Lian Lingyue quickly walked over, picked up Yan''er, held him in his arms, and said, "Yan''er, Yan''er, great."


    Han Zhu was very surprised to see her so happy and said, "ah Yue, did you... Did you go to the young master today?" It''s obviously like what a good thing I''ve encountered. How can it be a good thing to serve the young master?


    "Of course." Lian Lingyue said, "the young master didn''t lose his temper, so I''m happy."


    "So it is. You are still very capable. You were scared to death when you went in for the first time in the past few days." Hanzhu said.


    At this time, a shadow came from a distance and was caught by Lian Lingyue at a glance. She flashed a touch of cunning at the bottom of her eyes. She turned around, sat with Hanzhu, turned her back to the figure, and said in a louder voice, "thanks to mammy man, if she hadn''t mentioned more to me, I wouldn''t have done well today, and the young master wouldn''t praise me."


    Hanzhu was even more surprised. "Did the young master praise you?"


    "Yes." Lian Lingyue said.


    Mother man just heard Lian Lingyue flattering her. Her face showed some complacency and shouted, "ah Yue."


    Lian Lingyue quickly turned around and stood up as soon as she saw mammy man, "Mammy."


    "Come here and I''ll teach you etiquette. The young master will take you out the day after tomorrow. The young master hasn''t been out for a long time. You must serve well. If there is any problem, I''ll ask for you!" Mother man said positively.


    "Yes, thank you, Mammy. Please Mammy." Lian Lingyue put Lian Yan back beside Hanzhu and followed mammy man outside.


    "Mammy." After looking at the people around, Lian Lingyue took a few steps to Mammy''s side, put a piece of gold given to her by Jin Wu into mammy man''s hand, and whispered, "this is filial piety to you. You should tell the maidservant the rules and etiquette. The maidservant is afraid of bumping into other adults."


    Mother man''s eyes lit up when she saw the gold. Unexpectedly, the slave was so sincere that she handed over all the gold to her. Originally, she wanted to find a way to let Lian Lingyue spit out the gold to her.


    In fact, Lian Lingyue had thought of it for a long time. Mammy man must know that she got a reward from Jinwu and would want to take it. She might as well give her the gold as a favor and let her do some convenience for herself.

 Chapter 975

    Sure enough, mother man was very satisfied with Lian Lingyue''s practice and said, "you are a sensible person. I will take good care of you if you want anything in the future."


    "Ah Yue has nothing else. Mammy, help me watch my brother. I want to go to the little prince''s house the day after tomorrow. Maybe the young master will be happy and give me a reward. At that time, I''ll take it all to honor Mammy. "


    "I promise you." Mammy man padded the gold in her hand and said.


    "Thank you, Mammy." Lian Lingyue finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    If things go in a good direction bit by bit, she won''t be afraid!


    £ª


    Two days later.


    Jin Wu went out for the first time in recent months. The Jin family was careful about it. Lian Lingyue and Jin Wu said that they were afraid of being remembered by Xiao He, so they specially drew a circle of black in their eyes, which looked like a natural birthmark.


    Jin Wu agreed.


    In fact, Lian Lingyue was afraid that yeluchu, the host of today''s banquet, would recognize it. Although she had no hair at that time, she was dressed up as a little nun. Now she has hair, which looks very different, she still needs to keep more eyes, so she drew a birthmark here.


    All the way to the Lord''s house of yeluchu, Lian Lingyue followed Jin Wu''s carriage, but his heart couldn''t help jumping. The more he walked forward, the more excited he was.


    But at the same time, there are some concerns.


    Because Xiao He complained about her last time, and now he is Khitan''s son-in-law. Will he be willing to help her?


    What if he doesn''t want to?


    With such an uneasy mood, he went all the way to the palace. As soon as the car stopped, Lian Lingyue came forward and watched the sedan bearer lift Jin Wu down and sit in the chair.


    "Is everything ready?" Jin Wu asked Lian Lingyue.


    Lian Lingyue patted her sleeve and said, "don''t worry, young master. I was ready yesterday. I will avenge the young master today and teach the Xiao River a lesson."


    Jin Wu nodded with satisfaction. "I''ll wait for your good news. If you can teach Xiao He a lesson, you will be rewarded with a hundred liang of gold."


    Lian Lingyue immediately brightened her eyes and said, "young master, I will try my best to complete the task."


    "Later, when we go into the banquet hall, you can only go outside and find your own chance. I will also find a way to guide Xiao He to you." Jin Wu said.


    "Yes."


    Lian Lingyue followed Jin Wu into the house. Indeed, Jin Wu could go to the banquet hall, and Lian Lingyue''s figure slaves could only stand in the side hall outside, just like other slaves, waiting for the masters to come out.


    Lian Lingyue hasn''t left the direction of the door since she stood here.


    Later, if Xiao He comes, he will pass here.


    However, she was eager to see through, but she never saw the shadow of Xiao River. She was stunned. Didn''t Xiao he come?


    She prayed in her heart, please, Xiao He, you must come. If you don''t meet you this time, you won''t know when to come out next time. And Jin Wu is not always willing to take her.


    "Here comes the princess and the son-in-law!"


    She was thinking and worried when she suddenly heard such a voice outside. She looked up sharply and looked in the direction of the door.


    I saw that the first came a gentle, weak, demure and noble woman, with a slight smile on her face, very beautiful.


    Is this Xiao He''s wife?


    Then, a long leg appeared in front of her, and then she saw a familiar figure! Lian Lingyue''s heart was hit hard, and she was so nervous that she couldn''t breathe.


    The man was wrapped in a black robe and a black cloak. He had no expression on his face and exuded the smell of cold alienation.


    He was so arrogant that he didn''t seem to care about anything.


    He thought again, as if he remembered something.


    It''s him!


    It''s him!


    It''s Xiao He!


    He really came. She waited for him! Excellent!


    She really wanted to run over and shout his name, but not now. There was someone around him. It''s bad if it''s found out.


    At this time, Xiao he accompanied Yelv Yan to pass by the side hall. Several slaves followed respectfully, and Lian Lingyue''s eyes looked at him tightly!


    However, at this time, the fat slave came forward and held the princess''s hand, which just blocked her sight. When she saw it again, Xiao he had entered the main hall with his wife.


    Lian Lingyue stood aside and watched him disappear in front of her.


    £ª


    Just after passing the side hall, when he was about to go in, Xiao he suddenly stopped and looked back.


    Yelv Yan also looked curiously with his eyes and asked, "son-in-law, do you see anything?"


    Xiao He shook his head and said, "No."


    How is that possible?


    This is Khitan, Youzhou and the palace of Yelu Chu. How can yue''er appear here?


    He is really crazy about missing, so is there an illusion in his eyes? Just now he seemed to see a shadow, which looked like the moon.


    However, it''s impossible. She''s fine in Kyoto. She can''t be here.


    Thinking of this, he shook his head again and sat down with Yelv Yan at the men''s and women''s seats respectively. Yelv Yan talked to the ladies next to him.


    Xiao He still looked alienated. He sat drinking alone and was not very enthusiastic about others. Jin Wu, sitting not far from him, looked at him with anger in his eyes!


    When Xiao He noticed this look, he just raised his head, gave him a faint look, and then continued to drink. In that look, he clearly showed contempt and disdain.


    "Pa!" As soon as Jin Wu put the glass on the table, he was about to stand up.


    However, as soon as he tried, he fell down.


    "..." Xiao He didn''t look at him again, but there was an undisguised irony on his lips.


    "Xiao He! How dare you, you damned, despise me so much! " He cursed fiercely in his heart.


    He looked at the door. Ah Yue''s maid couldn''t come in according to the regulations. What should I do?


    Jin Wu thought in his mind and suddenly came up with an idea.


    "Golden bamboo..." he shouted to his brother.


    Jinzhu immediately came over, "brother, what''s up?"


    Jin Wu fell in Jin Zhu''s ear and said a few words. Jin Zhu suddenly understood, nodded and said, "don''t worry, brother. I''ll do it right away."


    So, after a while, a bodyguard came to Xiao He and said, "son-in-law, someone outside said he wanted to see you."


    Xiao He put down his glass and asked, "who is it?"


    "I don''t know my humble position. I''m a woman." Said the bodyguard.


    Xiao He looked at Jin Wu next to him and said, "I don''t know any woman in Youzhou. I''m afraid I''ve found the wrong one. Go back to her and don''t look for it."


    With that, he picked up his glass and continued to drink, not fooled by Jin Wu.

 Chapter 976

    Lian Lingyue and other slaves were waiting in the side hall. She wondered how she could enter the main hall.


    "Princess, be careful." At this time, she suddenly heard the fat Mammy''s voice just now, looked up and saw that she took the princess out, with a slight frown on her eyebrows, which seemed uncomfortable.


    "Princess, what''s wrong with you?" Asked mammy with concern.


    "I can''t tell. It''s just that my heart is uncomfortable and I''m a little faint." Yelv Yan said.


    Lian Lingyue stood there and looked at her secretly, thinking that if she was uncomfortable, Xiao he should come out to see it.


    At this time, suddenly, with a meow, a black cat suddenly jumped up from Lian Lingyue''s head and rushed to yeluyan.


    Suddenly, such a big monster rushed out, Yelv Yan screamed and fell to the ground.


    Even Lingyue herself was startled by the cat.


    Mammy Jin quickly bent down to help yeluyan. The other slaves were frightened and shouted one by one¡ª¡ª


    "Princess, princess, are you okay. Does the princess matter? "


    Yeluyan was hurriedly lifted up from the ground. Her face was pale and her headdress fell off. After being lifted up by the slaves, she looked frightened.


    She was a little angry and said, "how could this wild cat appear in my brother''s house? It scared the princess to death."


    Several people subdued the cat. Mammy Jin suddenly turned back, stared at Lian Lingyue with terrible eyes, startled Lian Lingyue, and said angrily, "bitch! come here! You called the cat and deliberately scared the princess, didn''t you? "


    Even when Ling Yue heard this, she quickly waved her hand and denied it, saying, "no, really no, I don''t know what''s going on, this cat, it..."


    "Bitch! You dare to quibble. Just now the cat clearly jumped from you and rushed directly to the princess. I saw it. " Mammy Jin strode away, grabbed Lian Lingyue''s slender arm and pulled her to Yelv Yan, "don''t kneel down quickly, kowtow to the princess, admit her mistake, and slap herself ten times! What are you, and dare to be presumptuous in front of the princess? "


    "Maidservant..." Lian Lingyue looked up at Yelv Yan. The wild cat cut a hole in her face. In addition to a little blood, no wonder she would be angry.


    She thought for a moment and said hurriedly, "it''s all the fault of the maidservant. When the cat rushed out, the maidservant didn''t stop it in time and let it scratch the princess."


    Yeluyan was looking down to see if he had any other injuries. Hearing Lian Lingyue''s clever denial that he deliberately put the cat to catch people, he couldn''t help looking at her and asked:


    "Which maid are you?"


    "The maidservant came with the young master Jin Wu." Lian Lingyue said, "princess, you''re hurt. Can I help you inside and find a doctor."


    Even Ling Yue thought it would be good to go in together.


    "Bah!" Unexpectedly, when she was about to reach out, Mammy Jin slapped her hand and said, "what''s your identity? Is a dog worthy of touching the princess? Since you are master Jin Wu''s maid, I have more reason to suspect that you are intentional. "


    "Forget it, Mammy, I don''t think she did it on purpose. It''s not easy for her to bring in such a big wild cat. Come on, bring me some ointment. " Yelv Yan opened his eyes and didn''t intend to investigate any more.


    However, Mammy Jin whispered to Yelv Yan, "princess, don''t be too kind. Since this maid is master Jin Wu''s maid, the slave maid has more reason to doubt her. Young master Jin Wu has always held a grudge against his son-in-law. Maybe she deliberately sent someone to hurt the princess. "


    Yelv Yan looked at Lian Lingyue and couldn''t help hesitating.


    "Princess, do you deliberately catch it? You''ll know it at the first instance. You can also ask young master Jin Wu what''s going on." Mammy Jin said to Yelv Yan.


    Yelv Yan finally nodded and said, "well, go and ask, but you can''t do anything to hurt her. After all, the matter hasn''t been found out yet."


    "Don''t worry, princess." Mammy Jin turned around and walked to Lian Lingyue. She picked up Lian Lingyue''s hand and pulled it hard. Suddenly, her tears were about to flow out. "Come with me!"


    So Lian Lingyue was twisted by mammy Jin. Yeluyan walked on the paint and walked into the main hall.


    At this moment, the banquet has not officially started, yeluchu has not appeared, and there are not many people in the main hall.


    Jin Wu raised his eyes and saw that Lian Lingyue was carried in by mammy Jin. He was stunned and thought, "the servant girl has a way. If she is really smart!"


    As soon as Lian Lingyue came in, she quickly searched for the figure of Xiao He. She saw him sitting there drinking.


    When others saw this movement, they all looked this way. Only Xiao he drank with his head down and looked like he didn''t care about everything.


    Mammy Jin brought Lian Lingyue to Jin Wu, pushed her, made her kneel down, and then she knelt down and said:


    "Master Jin Wu, your servant girl scratched the princess by letting the cat go."


    Jin Wu was stunned and looked up. Sure enough, he saw a claw scratch on Yelv Yan''s face and blood. The servant girl behind her was holding a huge cat in her hand.


    He thought to himself, this fool will not be unable to see Xiao He''s body, so he will hurt Princess Yan. Princess Yan is the heart of the empress dowager, and no one can hurt. Now there is such a long scar on her face. If the Empress Dowager blames her.


    He looked at Lian Lingyue and asked, "is it the princess you let the cat bite?"


    Lian Lingyue hurriedly said, "no, no, no, the cat suddenly ran out, and the maidservant was frightened."


    Here, he was drinking until no matter what happened, Xiao he heard that Yelv Yan was hurt on his face and didn''t look more. Suddenly, he heard the voice. He trembled all over and suddenly raised his head to look at the man who was forced to kneel on the ground to admit his mistake¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the glass in his hand slipped and fell on the table.


    Ling Yuer!


    When he saw the face in a hurry to explain, Xiao he suddenly stood up. At that moment, his heart almost stopped beating!


    Ling Yuer!


    Really make the moon!


    Xiao He was very excited, and the blood in his body seemed to boil!


    The shadow he saw occasionally just now, he didn''t read it wrong. It''s really the moon!


    She really came to Youzhou!


    "Bitch, you dare to argue. I saw you throw the cat on the princess. The princess fell and scratched her face. You still don''t plead guilty!" Without saying a word, Mammy Jin raised her hand and severely fanned Lian Lingyue''s face.

 Chapter 977

    Without saying a word, Mammy Jin raised her hand and severely fanned Lian Lingyue''s face!


    Lian Lingyue closed her eyes tightly. She was ready to be slapped because she wanted the princess and Mammy to calm down quickly. She had more important things to do.


    Therefore, when she firmly grasped her fists and decided to give up resistance and struggle, she comforted herself: good women don''t suffer from immediate losses!


    Almost without any thought, Xiao He was as fast as a gust of wind. When mother Jin''s palm almost stuck to Lian Lingyue''s face, he pinched her wrist and pushed it aside. Mother Jin fell to the ground with great strength, and her body was almost broken.


    Yelv Yan looked at Xiao He in surprise. How could he


    The imaginary slap didn''t come down. Lian Lingyue opened her eyes and saw the man standing in front of her. She suddenly looked up¡ª¡ª


    Xiao He!


    Her excited heart almost fell out.


    However, Xiao He just glanced at her faintly. There was no message in his eyes, just like seeing a touch of strangers.


    "Son-in-law......" yeluyan was shocked that Xiao he suddenly appeared and stopped mammy Jin from teaching the slave.


    He never takes care of anything. How could he


    Xiao He came up to her, looked at her face and asked, "are you okay?"


    Yelv Yan was stunned and almost thought he had an illusion in his ears. Xiao He, Xiao He, are you concerned about her?


    Her face turned red and said, "no, it''s all right. It''s just that the cat''s claws are sharp and a little painful. It''s all right to apply medicine."


    Xiao He looked at Lian Lingyue kneeling on the ground. There was no expression on his face and said, "apologize to the princess and go out."


    Lian Lingyue shook her fist, knelt down, lowered her head and said, "princess, it''s all the fault of the slave. Please forgive the recklessness of the slave."


    Yelv Yan said, "there''s nothing wrong. Go out. Even if it''s over, don''t mention it again."


    "Thank you, princess, for sparing this bitch." Jin Wu smiled and flattered Yelu Yan.


    Lian Lingyue bowed her head and left the main hall step by step. Xiao He''s eyes flashed over her hand, and her fist couldn''t help holding it tightly!


    Bitch? Someone actually called the man he cherished in his heart "bitch"! He looked at Jin Wu''s smiling face, and a chill flashed across his eyes.


    "The son-in-law......" mammy Jin got up from the ground and said, "because she......"


    "This is the little prince''s banquet. It''s not proper to make a noise here, Mammy Jin, you can''t be presumptuous! That''s it! The princess is hurt. You take her back to the house. I''ll stay here and have a word with the little prince. " Xiao He said.


    "Yes, my son-in-law." With the lesson of the last time, Mammy Jin dared not cross the thunder pool of the Xiao River at will.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. You''ll come back later." Yelv Yan said.


    Today, Xiao He was so concerned about her that she was suddenly in a better mood than ever before.


    When Yelv Yan left, Jin Wu stared coldly at Xiao He and said, "Xiao He is used to using women. What is it?"


    Xiao he suddenly looked at him with a cold look in his eyes. Jin Wu was startled. "Why do you look like you want to kill people? This is the little prince''s house. Dare you try it!"


    Xiao He went back to the place where he had just drunk and continued to pretend to drink. He didn''t care much about anything.


    However, at this moment, his heart is like rolling magma, hot and hot, about to explode!


    He saw Ling Yuer. She was being bullied and almost beaten! If he''s not here tonight, it''s inevitable!


    She must think he won''t pay attention to her now. She may be sad outside alone.


    There are still many doubts in his mind¡ª¡ª


    Why is Ling Yuer here?


    How did she become Jin Wu''s inferior servant girl?


    What the hell is this?


    Countless problems came to his mind. On the surface, he looked very calm and had no waves. However, his hand holding the wine glass was shaking involuntarily. The wine was spilled. He couldn''t help it!


    He wants to go out and protect her right away!


    But he can''t go right now. He doesn''t know what happened,


    So he poured down glasses of wine and pretended to be drunk. Then he went to Jin Wu and put down the wine pot.


    Jin Wu looked up at him. "What do you want to do?"


    "Drink! If you can beat me, I will, I will... "Xiao He looked a little sober.


    "Just climb on the ground and bark like a dog!" Jin Wu said!


    "Good! It''s a deal! "


    Xiao he simply picked up a jar of wine and put it in front of Jin Wu.


    Lian Lingyue was driven out and stood in the side hall waiting for Jin Wu to end, but she was inexplicably disappointed¡ª¡ª


    At that time, Xiao He said that since then, the well water will not invade the river. He said, he also did it.


    She couldn''t help sighing deeply.


    At this time, Mammy Jin helped Yelv Yan pass by. Mammy Jin saw her, Pooh and said, "bitch, it''s cheap for you tonight!"


    "Well, don''t say it again. Don''t investigate again. She didn''t mean it. Besides, she has admitted her mistake. The son-in-law said don''t say it again. Let''s go." Yeluyan said to mammy Jin.


    "Princess, your heart is really kind. Your face is scratched and bleeding. Your temper is still so good." Mammy Jin helped yeluyan leave.


    Bitch! Bitch! Really, she''s a bitch now!


    Lian Lingyue''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Without thinking any more, she stood there silently and waited.


    "..." the banquet was over, and the people participating in the exercise left one by one, and the slaves waiting for the master with her also left one by one.


    However, Jin Wu didn''t come out for a long time.


    Until the end, she was the only one left in the side hall.


    It''s already late. She starts to worry. Yan''er will need her in the evening. What should I do!


    She gritted her teeth and planned to see why Jin Wu hadn''t come yet.


    When she just walked away, a figure suddenly rushed out from the side, pulled her over and put her on the wall. As soon as she was about to speak, a finger blocked her mouth.


    She looked up¡ª¡ª


    Xiao He!


    The person standing in front of her is Xiao He!


    "Ling Yuer, is it really you?" Xiao He looked at her eagerly. His voice trembled when he changed the cold and indifference of the past.


    "Well! It''s me! " Lian Lingyue nodded vigorously, "it''s me, I''m Lingyue."


    It''s her!


    It looks like! The sound is! The expression is!


    Xiao he held Ling Yuer''s shoulder in both hands and looked at her excitedly. He wanted to hold her in his arms and held her hard.


    But he can''t, he is a son-in-law here now, and Yueer can''t be insulted!


    He could only hold her shoulder like this

 Chapter 978

    But he can''t, he is a son-in-law here now, and Yueer can''t be insulted!


    He could only hold her shoulder like this


    "Come with me!"


    He took her by the sleeve, went out of the palace from the side and got into his carriage.


    As soon as he got on the carriage, Xiao he stared at her deeply. She was wearing the clothes of a slave and maid and drew a birthmark on her eyes, presumably to hide people''s ears and eyes.


    At the thought that she was kneeling helplessly on the ground, bullied, scolded, and called "bitch maid", he was so uncomfortable.


    "Why are you here?" He pressed down his strong feelings and asked the most important questions.


    "I..."


    It''s hard to escape all the way. She was caught, escaped and caught again. She has been living with Lian Yan without anyone to help.


    Moreover, she just thought Xiao he wouldn''t pay attention to her, but now it doesn''t seem to be. Suddenly, her nose was very sour, and her tears fell down when she opened her mouth.


    "Have you suffered a lot..."


    Xiao He was very flustered when he saw her cry. He stretched out his hand and wanted to wipe her tears, but he felt it was wrong after all, so he used his sleeve to wipe her tears awkwardly.


    Lian Lingyue calmed herself down and killed Lian''s family. She was caught by a detailed work of Qidan. She told her how to escape all the way from beginning to end.


    After hearing this, Xiao He fell into a long shock¡ª¡ª


    "Even home... No more? Lian Xiang, Lian Shilang, the old lady, the eldest lady, these... All...... "his heart was greatly shocked, and he could not return to God for a long time,


    "We only have eldest sister, me, Yan''er, and the fourth uncle in Shanhaiguan..." Lian Lingyue said these, only feeling that his heart was torn into pieces again.


    A home is gone overnight. As long as you think of it, your heart will bleed.


    "You said you and Lian Yan are in Jin''s house now. You are Jin Wu''s maid. Lian Yan works with you?" Asked Xiao He.


    Lian Lingyue nodded. "He had caught me to marry me. However, I lied to him that I was the disaster star of February. He died. Maybe he didn''t marry me if he had concerns."


    When Xiao he heard this, his gums were almost broken! If he didn''t bear it, he would rush to Jin Wu and cut off his neck!


    This dog dares to make yue''er cry!


    "Later, when I listened to him and scolded you, I knew that you knew him. I thought, in this case, I might see you and try to be his personal maid. I encouraged him to come here today." Lian Lingyue said.


    "No, you can''t follow him. He is... You are too dangerous. You see, today, in order to please yeluyan, he immediately ignored you. In his heart, you are a slave! How could he protect you and treat you well? Maybe when he tortures you and punishes you like a madman... "Xiao He said, thinking about these things, his heart trembled, dripping blood drop by drop.


    He couldn''t imagine how the crystal clear person in his heart could deal with Jin Wu. He couldn''t imagine how scared and tired she lived every day. Moreover, she also brought a younger brother, a younger brother less than two years old.


    She is Ling Yuer, the one who should be well protected and loved. How can she


    Xiao He felt a burst of pain in his heart, and tears twinkled at the bottom of his eyes. He really loved her very much.


    As if aware of Xiao He''s thoughts, Lian Lingyue looked at him with a strong smile on her face and said, "Xiao He, thank you for worrying about me, but don''t worry too much. I''m not the same as before. Now I know how to live. I won''t let myself have an accident easily. No, you see, I want to use Jin Wu to see me, I saw it, so don''t worry too much.


    I just hope you can help me this time, arrange it for me and let my brother and I go home. I beg you to help me this time. "


    "Fool, of course I will help you. You don''t have to ask me. I will help you." Xiao He said with an oath.


    "Thank you, Xiao He!" Lian Lingyue was very moved and finally relieved. Now Xiao He is willing to help, everything will be all right.


    "Ling Yuer, don''t you remember?" Xiao he suddenly said.


    "Huh?" Lian Lingyue didn''t know what he meant.


    "Before, before, a long time ago, I told you that as long as you let me do something, I will do it. It doesn''t matter to give you." Xiao He looked into her eyes and said slowly. He remembered that it was a long time ago.


    Even the moon was slightly stunned.


    "It''s all right. It''s all over. You don''t have to think about it anymore. You may not remember it. Forget it." Xiao he smiled and said.


    "No, I remember. Once, the emperor took the prince and princesses to hunt together. I wanted the good sword that the Emperor gave the first prize for hunting that day. I told you I wanted it, and you helped me get it. Then you said, you can do everything I want you to do, right? " Lian Lingyue said.


    Xiao he smiled slightly on his face, nodded and said, "yes, it''s not a random word, it''s my promise, so don''t think it''s troublesome for me to ask me for help. I''m willing to do things for you and make yue''er happy."


    What he said was very sincere, with tears in his eyes.


    "Xiao He, you have a wife." Lian Lingyue whispered, "if she knew you were still thinking about the past, she would be sad. Women are the same. She doesn''t want her husband to think about others. I know you value your commitment and your love for me..."


    Lian Lingyue said something. She suddenly felt that she came to Xiao He. Would it be a wrong decision?


    "In fact, she and I......" Xiao he swallowed his words to his mouth and said, "Ling Yuer, I know what you said and remember."


    "Besides, I like Jue." Lian Lingyue shook hands, slowly raised her head and said, "I think I should tell you my mind at this time, because I... Don''t want... To make you feel, I..."


    She was afraid to look into his eyes.


    Although Xiao he had already noticed that yue''er''s heart was not in his heart, from her eyes, he also saw that even the suckling boy at home cheated her heart.


    However, when she said it himself, he still felt that he was suddenly recommended to hell.


    Perhaps, like her, this life is just a matter of him.


    Even Ling Yue felt a little uneasy when she saw that he didn''t speak. She needed Xiao He''s help very much, but she also knew Xiao He''s thinking about her. If she didn''t say anything and pretended not to know, she would be too bad!


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. I know it''s so late today. I''ll take you back to Jin''s house because Lian Yan is still there. You will say later that you are waiting for Jin Wu in the side hall, but you don''t know that Jin Wu has come back. You waited there for a long time before you know. You will go back by yourself, okay? " He said patiently and carefully.


    "Yes." Lian Lingyue nodded.


    "The Jin family is a den of dragons and tigers. Jin Wu doesn''t know when he will get in trouble with you. You must be careful. If you can, think of a way and don''t come to him again. Just be an insignificant servant girl.


    Don''t worry. I''ll take you away soon. Don''t worry. I''ll do what I said. Feel at ease. Remember? "


    He told him carefully that in his mind, lingyue''er is always that lingyue''er, not what she said has changed or not.


    "Well, I remember everything. I''ll wait for you." Lian Lingyue nodded hard.


    Looking at Ling Yuer entering Jin''s house from a distance, Xiao he murmured, "you don''t like me, and I''ll do things for you, fool."


    Until her figure disappeared, Xiao He immediately turned around, jumped into the carriage and returned to the princess''s house.


    As soon as he came back, yeluyan stood in the yard waiting for him and said, "are you back?"


    Xiao he saw that the scratched area on her face had been coated with medicine. It was not a serious injury, just as big as a thread.


    However, today, mother Jin, a dog thief, beat and scolded Ling Yuer. Just now, he saw that there were bruised finger marks on Ling Yuer''s wrist, which was pinched out by mother Jin!


    Yelv Yan saw something strange in his eyes. She whispered, "Xiao He, what are you thinking? Is there anything that makes you angry?"


    "No, you think too much." Xiao He looked back and said, "is your face all right?"


    He wanted to help Ling Yuer do this, so he had to take care of the princess''s house and save what happened. Therefore, he politely talked to Yelv Yan.


    Yeluyan was very happy to hear his question. He cared about her for the second time today.


    Does it mean that his heart has slowly begun to open?


    "It''s much better. It hurt a little when I was just caught, and I''m a little angry with the maid of the Jin family. However, it''s nothing now. It doesn''t hurt at all. It''ll be fine early tomorrow morning." She said.


    It doesn''t hurt at all. It will get better all at once. However, at that time, I wanted to kill Ling Yuer!


    "Go to bed early. I have some business to deal with." Xiao He said, crossing her and walking into the study.


    Yelv Yan looked at his back, so handsome and tall. Suddenly, she felt an impulse. She ran over and put her hand around his waist from behind and put her face on her back.


    "That''s good, that''s good, you''re good like this."


    As soon as Xiao he saw that he was held by her, he immediately broke free, and Yelv Yan was forced to step back two steps.


    Xiao He left quickly.


    Yelv Yan stood there, a little confused about his sudden indifference?


    Xiao he approached the study with a cold face and said to the people around him, "let mammy Jin pour me a cup of hot tea."


    "Yes." The boy immediately did as he told.

 Chapter 979

    With a cup of hot tea in her hand, mother Jin went to Xiao He''s study and said, "son-in-law, your hot tea is coming."


    Xiao He looked down at the book in front of him as if he hadn''t heard anything, as if he had been too immersed in it and didn''t pay attention to the coming people.


    The tea was hot. It was a little hot after being held in her hand for a long time, but Xiao He didn''t respond. Mammy Jin couldn''t put it down and left, so she had to hold it like this.


    After waiting for a while, Xiao He still didn''t respond. Mammy Jin had to say, "son-in-law, your hot tea is coming."


    But Xiao He was still silent. He looked at the book in front of him without expression, ignoring Xiao He''s meaning.


    Mammy Jin''s hand holding hot tea was a little sour, and her wrist began to tremble.


    "Son in law, here comes your hot tea." When mammy Jin said it the first time, Xiao He still didn''t look up. She understood that the son-in-law was intentional.


    What did she do wrong? Will the son-in-law punish her? But in retrospect, he didn''t do anything to make him unhappy.


    Her hand holding the hot cup began to burn, her wrist trembled, and the cover of the cup collided with the cup, making a sound.


    "Pa" she finally couldn''t hold on. The cup in her hand fell down with a slap, broke on the ground, and the tea flowed all over the floor.


    As soon as she saw her hand, it had been scalded red by hot tea, and a blister appeared faintly.


    The son-in-law is determined to have a hard time with her!


    Hearing this, Xiao He raised his head from the book and saw mammy Jin. His surprised eyes showed on his face and asked, "when did mammy Jin come in?"


    "The maidservant came in early in the morning to bring tea to the son-in-law." Mammy Jin felt pain in her palm and angry in her heart, but she had to endure it.


    Xiao He was shocked when he saw the broken cup on the ground. "Mammy Jin, how did you break the cup given to the princess by the Empress Dowager? The cup was handed down by the first emperor. It''s so important. How did you break it?"


    What, the relics of the late emperor?


    Mother Jin was still angry with Xiao He in her heart. Hearing this, she was immediately frightened to bend her knees, knelt on the ground and said, "old slave, old slave, I don''t know this is the legacy of the former Emperor. Please make atonement for the son-in-law."


    "It''s... it''s not easy to do. It''s not mine. If it''s mine, forget it. It''s the Empress Dowager''s and the former emperor''s." Xiao He looked embarrassed.


    "Forgive me, son-in-law..." mammy Jin knelt on the ground and kowtowed again and again. No matter what the reason, she broke the Empress Dowager''s reward, and it was still the relics of the former Emperor. This was a great crime.


    "I can''t cover you up about this. Go to the Empress Dowager yourself." Xiao He showed a regretful look on his face, "or, you go to discuss with the princess and kneel for a day and a night in the direction of the former Emperor''s mausoleum."


    "Maidservant, maidservant, go and discuss with the princess now." Mammy Jin got up quickly, raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead and walked out quickly.


    The regretful look on Xiao He''s face disappeared and changed into a cold one¡ª¡ª


    This dog dares to bully Ling Yuer. He must avenge Ling Yuer!


    After a while, the maid at the door came to report that mammy Jin was already on her knees.


    "Go down, I see." Xiao He waved.


    When the study door closed, Xiao He fell into deep meditation¡ª¡ª


    Make yue''er never stay in Jin''s house for a long time, otherwise he won''t be at peace for a minute. How can he pick her up and send her home as soon as possible?


    Yelu Yan sat in front of the bronze mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was slightly red, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help smiling.


    "Princess, it''s time to rest. I''ll change your clothes." Zhuoma came over and said.


    Yelv Yan said, "wait first, you go out first."


    Xiao He''s attitude has changed today. Maybe he will come to his room tonight.


    Yeluyan secretly looked forward to his appearance in her heart. She sat here and waited secretly.


    However, she waited for a long time. When she dozed off, Xiao He didn''t appear as she expected.


    Her joy and excitement were slowly watered out, and the smile on her face gradually changed into loss. She thought he would come, but she didn''t expect it to be empty.


    Give him some more time!


    Yelv Yan stood up, opened his hand and said, "Zhuoma, change my clothes. I''m going to have a rest."


    "Yes." Zhuoma came over and took off the clothes for Yelv Yan and replaced them with sleeping ones.


    "Princess, do you want a maid to call a son-in-law?" Zhuoma really felt sorry for the princess. She was the most loved woman in Quan Qidan. Her power, money and appearance were the best.


    However, after the wedding, the son-in-law didn''t even come into the room. The princess was like a beautiful family, but she couldn''t get the love of her husband. It''s a pity.


    Zhuoma was thinking so. As soon as she turned around, she saw Xiao He standing at the door. She was stunned and happy on her face. She hurried to say, "son-in-law, you''re coming."


    Yelv Yan was about to get on his bed. When he heard this sound, he suddenly turned around and saw Xiao He''s handsome posture come in. Zhuoma saw this and hurried out, and helped them close the door.


    Xiao He turned back and looked at the closed door.


    Yelv Yan came over happily. She thought he wouldn''t come and restrained her inner joy. She came over and asked, "Xiao He, you''re coming. Are you going to have a rest? I''ll take off your clothes. "


    As she spoke, she came forward and took off her cloak for him like an ordinary wife.


    "No." However, Xiao He raised his hand and stopped her movement. Before her hand touched him, she drew back.


    "What''s the matter?" Yelv Yan looked at him with some confusion.


    "I have nothing to do in the house all day. I want to go hunting in the hunting ground. I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time. I feel uncomfortable all over." Xiao He said.


    "Yes!" Yelv Yan immediately said, "if you want to go, I''ll arrange to go with you these days. The last time I saw you hunting, it was several months ago. Speaking of it, your riding and shooting skills can be called Qidan first."


    "Please." Xiao He looked at her intoxicated look, looked away and said.


    "No trouble, I''m glad to go hunting with you, but this time, can you teach me how to bow?" Yelv Yan asked.


    Xiao he paused and said, "yes."


    "Great. It''s a deal. You must teach." Yeluyan was suddenly happy like a child.


    "I remember, it''s late. You have a rest." Xiao He said, turned and walked out.


    Yeluyan was stunned as he walked away - he still didn''t mean to stay, and she couldn''t help feeling lost.


    "However, he talked to me a lot and took the initiative to tell me what he wanted to do. It''s slowly getting better. Give him more time." Yelv Yan comforted himself and said.


    £ª


    Lian Lingyue returned to Jin''s house.


    The next day, after Jin Wu woke up, he called her and asked, "did you pour the powder on xiao river yesterday?"


    Lian Lingyue was shocked when she heard this. It''s terrible. She met Xiao He and said a lot of things yesterday, but she forgot it!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Jin Wu''s face sank and smashed the tea cup in front of the table on the ground. The water splashed Lian Lingyue, and she was scared to step back.


    "Bitch! clever talk and an ingratiating manner! He also said that there was a way to teach Xiao He a lesson. As a result, nothing was done! " Jin Wu flew into a rage and vented his anger to Lian Lingyue. In this way, he picked up his Xiaohe puppet and smashed it on Lian Lingyue''s face.


    Lian Lingyue didn''t dodge. The puppet hit her nose and was about to shed tears.


    This golden Wuguo is really moody. Like a madman, he changes when he says change. Even Lingyue thinks quickly about how to calm him down.


    "Young master, the son-in-law is coming." Just then, the boy outside came in and said.


    Here comes Xiao He? Lian Lingyue''s heart trembled. Why did he come so soon?


    Jin Wu was surprised to hear that Xiao He came, "what is he doing here? Let him in! "


    A moment later, Xiao He came in from the outside. He saw the broken cup on the ground, the water stains on yue''er, the puppets that fell on the ground, and the eyes that made yue''er dodge. His fist in his sleeve was clenched.


    "Why do you have time to come?" Jin Wu squinted at Xiao He and asked.


    Xiao He came over, reached out and picked up the puppet that fell on the ground. He looked at it and wrote his birthday.


    Jin Wu''s face was a little different. Xiao he smiled and passed in front of Ling Yuer. He went to Jin Wu, put the puppet on his desk and said, "master Jin Wu, I''ve come to apologize to you and make a friend by the way."


    Upon hearing this, Jin Wu seemed to have heard something strange about the world. "Oh, the emperor''s son-in-law is going to make an apology to me and make friends with me. Did I hear it right!"


    "I''m sincere, otherwise I won''t come to the door in person. Please ask young master Jinwu to reward this face." Xiao He said.


    "Xiao River!" Jin Wu suddenly patted the table and scolded, "I''ll take your woman away and I''ll cut off your feet. Will you still come to make friends with me?"


    "I come to drink in good faith. How can master Jinwu forgive me?" His purpose is to approach Jin Wu more, so that he can at least protect Ling Yuer before he finds a chance to let her escape, otherwise¡ª¡ª


    Look at today, my clothes are wet and my nose is red


    He didn''t look at her. He was restless for a moment. He didn''t know what the golden Wu would do.


    "Well, Xiao He, look at what you mean. Do you want to reconcile with me because of the influence of our Jin family?" Jin Wu looked at Xiao He and said.


    "Friends should be solved rather than tied up. Since I have stayed in Youzhou, I don''t need to be an enemy of the Jin family, the first family in Youzhou. Do you think so, young master Jin?" Xiao He said.

 Chapter 98O

    "Friends should be solved rather than tied up. Since I have stayed in Youzhou, I don''t need to be an enemy of the Jin family, the first family in Youzhou. Do you think so, young master Jin?" Xiao He said.


    "Hum, Xiao He, you are a man of the Central Plains. You are always a man of the Central Plains. How can you be better than my Jin family." Jin Wu snorted coldly.


    "What master Jin said is, so let''s make up." Xiao He said.


    Lian Lingyue stood by and listened. She knew that Xiao He''s temperament was the same as his fighting style. She was fast and accurate. She didn''t hesitate to look back. Jin Wu is obviously a person he hates very much. According to his personality, he will never have more contact with him, but now he takes the initiative to show his kindness, obviously for her sake.


    Xiao He, thank you.


    Lian Lingyue said silently in her heart.


    "If you want to reconcile, you must show sincerity. After all, what I lost was a leg." Jin Wu felt that he had finally caught a chance to teach Xiao He a lesson.


    "How do you want me to show my sincerity to you?" Xiao He asked, his fist clenched in his sleeve and said.


    "Do what I ask you to do." Jin Wu said.


    After hearing this, Lian Lingyue suddenly looked at Xiao He and shook her head slightly - Jin Wu will certainly try his best to embarrass Xiao He.


    "Go out and talk. Come and help me?" Jin Wu ordered Ling Yuer.


    "I''ll come. Since I want to make up, I naturally want to show sincerity. Let me help you." Xiao He immediately said, and not breaking up with Jin Wu, he already took his hand and went outside.


    Lian Lingyue looked at his back and hurried out with him.


    In the yard.


    Jin Wu said to Lian Lingyue, "take this pear and put it on your head and stand under the pear tree."


    "Yes, young master." Lian Lingyue stood under the pear tree and put the pear on her head.


    "The son-in-law''s swordsmanship is excellent. He has the ability to walk through the Yang. Today, I''ll try your Kung Fu." With that, Jin Wu asked someone to take the bow and arrow, handed it to Xiao He and said¡° Three arrows, you need an arrow to shoot on this Sydney. Let''s see the power of your first warrior this week. "


    Xiao He looked at lingyue''er in the distance. She had a fragrant pear on her head, looked a little nervous on her face, and held it tightly with her hands on her side.


    He stretched out his hand, took the bow and arrow from Jin Wu''s hand, and slowly opened the bow¡ª¡ª


    "Son in law, don''t be nervous. It''s just a cheap maidservant who doesn''t want money. You don''t have to be responsible for shooting dead." Jin Wu deliberately provoked Xiao He.


    A faint smile appeared on Xiao He''s face and said, "OK, I''ll shoot."


    He pulled the bow string, put the arrow on the bow and slowly aimed at Ling Yuer''s head.


    Yue''er was a little nervous. After all, the pear on her head was only as big as her fist. One missed shot was a burst of brain and died on the spot.


    However, when she saw Xiao He''s eyes, her fear disappeared¡ª¡ª


    She knows his archery is very powerful.


    So she slowly closed her eyes and nodded slightly.


    With a "Shua", Jin Wu''s proud smile on his face had not finished yet. The arrow in Xiao He''s hand had been shot out. Moreover, surprisingly, the three arrows fired at the same time and hit the pear. The pear flew out of Ling Yuer''s head and shot accurately on the pear tree behind him.


    Three arrows, no more, no less, impartial.


    Jin Wu''s face has changed!


    And let the moon slowly open her eyes - safe.


    "The son-in-law''s archery is really good. I admire it!" Jin Wu clapped his hands and praised him, but he was clearly jealous. "However, this is just a test of the son-in-law''s ability, not the sincerity of the son-in-law''s postgraduate entrance examination."


    "How do you want to test?" Asked Xiao He.


    Jin Wu looked down at his crippled leg and said, "since I lost a leg, I''ll pay it back to my son-in-law."


    As soon as Lian Lingyue heard this, she immediately took a step forward and almost blurted out "no" to three people.


    "You want my leg?" Xiao watercourse said, "if you dare, I''ll give it."


    He said, lifted his robe, shook it, pulled out a dagger from his waist and said.


    Yue''er clenched her fist tightly and her nervous heart was about to jump out. If Xiao he had to pay the price of one leg, she would rather not go back to the Central Plains!


    "Wait!" Jin Wu saw that Xiao He began to pull out his dagger and paused. Now Xiao He is a son-in-law. This is an uncorrectable fact. If he breaks a leg and goes out of the Jin family, the empress dowager, little prince and Princess Yan will not spare the Jin family.


    So¡ª¡ª


    "I''m an adult, too. A large number of people don''t have to ask you for a sole. You can''t eat, watch or play. What''s the use of saying I want it?" Jin Wu said.


    When Lian Lingyue heard this, her clenched fist was released, but her face began to sweat.


    Xiao He was not surprised. If Jin Wu said so, he didn''t dare to seriously hurt him now.


    "Well, you cut off a piece of meat from your calf and feed it to our wolf dog. I won''t trouble you again from now on. I''ll be your friend in the future." Jin Wu said, with bloodthirsty cruelty in his eyes and a cold smile on his face.


    "..." Lian Lingyue, a heart that had just sunk, was raised again and cut the meat? How painful it should be for Kui Jin to think of it!


    However, Xiao he had no expression on his face and said, "it''s a deal?"


    "It''s a deal! If the son-in-law is willing to cut off a piece of meat, I will respect you as a man! From then on, you can always come to the Jin family! " Jin Wu said.


    "OK, I''ll cut it." Xiao He took off his boots and stroked his trouser legs. The sharp dagger slowly stabbed into the meat and saw a trace of blood.


    "No!" Lian Lingyue suddenly knelt down and shouted. Xiao He''s hand trembled and the dagger stung. He looked at Lian Lingyue and motioned her not to care. He''s okay.


    "What''s your mouth?" Jin Wu looked at Lian Lingyue unhappily and said,


    "Young master, this is the son-in-law. If you cut off a piece of meat, it is known that the young master forced the son-in-law to cut the meat and spread it to the ears of the princess and the Empress Dowager. I''m afraid the young master will suffer an unwarranted disaster. I think of the young master. Young master, don''t do this." Lian Lingyue risked being scolded by Jin Wu.


    "Neither can this, nor can that! How can the young master breathe! The young master broke a sole of his foot. From then on, like a disabled person, I want him a piece of meat. What''s the matter? " Jin Wu shouted angrily, "Xiao He, go away! I won''t reconcile with you. I can''t move you now, but one day.

 Chapter 981

    One day, I will take revenge in my way! "


    "Shua!" Almost without any hesitation, Xiao he cut down with his iron like mud dagger, and a piece of palm sized meat on his lower leg was cut off. Suddenly, fresh blood splashed, and Xiao he suddenly knelt on one knee¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!" Lian Lingyue screamed and looked at Xiao He in disbelief.


    Jin Wu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiao He was so scared of himself. Without half a minute of hesitation, he cut off a piece of his own meat. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    I saw Xiao He kneeling on one knee, his legs bleeding and his face pale. Because of too much pain, big sweat came out of his forehead¡ª¡ª


    "Jin Wu, it used to be me Xiao He. I''m sorry for you. Today, I pay back my foot with meat, and the gratitude and resentment between us will be written off. From now on, there will be no hatred. If you repent, I''ll cut off your foot again."


    Jin Wu was shocked by Xiao He''s performance at the moment. He couldn''t return to God for a long time - flesh for foot, no hatred.


    "Xiao, the son-in-law......" Lian Lingyue immediately ran to Xiao He after she came back to her senses.


    "Xiao River!" At this time, a beautiful shadow rushed over and knocked away Lian Lingyue who was going to help Xiao He. She held Xiao He tightly with both hands and shouted anxiously, "mammy Jin, Mammy Jin, help her son-in-law to get into the carriage and go back to the house to find the doctor!"


    Yelv Yan saw Xiao He with a piece of meat missing from his leg, bleeding all over the ground, and shouted anxiously.


    Mammy Jin and the boys hurried over and carried Xiao He away. Xiao he endured the severe pain and still couldn''t help looking back. Her eyes fell on Lian Lingyue with a pale face and a slight smile on her face.


    Yelv Yan went to Jin Wu and looked at him ruthlessly.


    "Princess." Jin Wu swallowed his saliva.


    "The son-in-law cut a piece of meat and gave it back to you. Is that enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll cut another piece! " Yelv Yan picked up the dagger on the ground and said.


    "No, no, no, princess, no!" Jin Wu quickly grabbed Yelv Yan''s dagger, "enough, enough, I have reached a settlement with my son-in-law, and I won''t owe each other in the future."


    After hearing this, Yelv Yan gave him a hard look. Then he turned around and ran out quickly, with a distressed look on his face.


    Jin Wu stepped back. The servant hurriedly came forward and held him. He murmured, "Xiao He is a madman."


    Lian Lingyue knelt on the ground and put her hands firmly on her chest. Her face was pale. She looked at the pool of blood left by Xiao He on the ground, and tears swirled in her eyes.


    Xiao He, Xiao He, he cut off a piece of meat!


    "Housekeeper, come on, you and the slave brought gifts in my name to see how the son-in-law is?" Jin Wu came back and said.


    "Yes!" The housekeeper hurried to prepare things.


    "Don''t you follow me!" Jin Wu shouted at Lian Lingyue, who was kneeling on the ground.


    "I''ll go now." Lian Lingyue''s legs softened, got up from the ground and followed the housekeeper to the princess''s house.


    £¦


    Princess House.


    Xiao He was carried down from the carriage. His face was pale, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "don''t panic, it''s not a big deal."


    Yelv Yan was already covered with tears and said, "you don''t need this fierce way to reconcile with Jin Wu. Do you really care about yourself at all? You''re so nice. Why do you suddenly have to find him to make up? "


    Xiao watercourse said, "friends should be solved rather than tied up. Since I have stayed in Youzhou, I don''t want to make enemies." He must give a good reason to keep others from doubting.


    "But you are too cruel to yourself." Yelv Yan saw that his feet were full of blood and felt distressed for him.


    Holding him back to the room, yeluyan said tentatively, "go back to our own room."


    "The whole body''s blood should be dirty. Just go back to the study." Xiao He said, let the boy help him to the direction of the study.


    Yelv Yan heard this and thought it was reasonable.


    When he got to the study, the doctor came to stop the bleeding for Xiao He. Yelv Yan saw that a piece of meat was missing from the calf, and immediately tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    After reading the reply, I opened the powder chart and wrapped it tightly with white cloth. It took me half an hour to deal with these.


    After the foot injury was finally treated, Yelv Yan said, "I have ordered someone to report to the emperor''s grandmother that you are willing to pay back your feet with meat and reconcile with the Jin family. If the emperor''s grandmother knows, she will praise you for taking the overall situation into account, because he doesn''t know that the nobles in Youzhou are disharmonious. It''s just that I really... Really love your piece of meat. "


    Xiao He looked at Yelv Yan''s Distressed expression, slightly looked away and said, "Jin Wu, just don''t go back."


    "If he goes back on his word, he will die." Yelv Yan clenched his fist and said.


    "The son-in-law, princess, young master Jinwu sent people to visit the son-in-law." At this time, the servant came to report.


    "It seems that Jin Wu is afraid of my meat." Xiao he smiled and said.


    "Let them in." Yelv Yan said.


    After a while, he saw the housekeeper of the Jin family and a maid coming in with their heads down. Xiao He looked up casually. Seeing that it was Ling Yuer, he immediately clenched his fist secretly and his mood flew up secretly.


    The housekeeper came forward, knelt down Xiao He and Yelv Yan respectively, and said, "princess, the son-in-law, this is a little thought of our young master. He remembered what the young master said about the son-in-law."


    Lian Lingyue lowered her head, but her eyes fell on Xiao He''s leg. Now they are wrapped in gauze, but his face is still white. It can be seen that he has lost too much blood.


    She looked at Yelv Yan again. Her eyes were full of worry and sadness about her husband. For a moment, she seemed to see herself at some time in the past from this woman.


    "What are you hesitating about? Send it up quickly." The housekeeper warned.


    She raised her hands high, holding a box in her hand and said, "this is the ginseng given by young master Jin Wu to his son-in-law, which is used to replenish blood."


    "Bring it." Xiao He''s eyes fell on the man behind the ginseng.


    "Yes." Lian Lingyue got up, lowered her head, put the ginseng on the table, and then stood silent.


    When mammy Jin saw Lian Lingyue, she couldn''t help looking more. Isn''t this the bitch who hurt the princess that day and was scratched by a wild cat? I was sent to send the participants.


    "Go back and tell Jin Wu that I have received the gift. I hope he can remember what he said. This is what I gave him back." Xiao He said and took an inkstone from the table.


    Lian Lingyue stretched out her hands and took it. When her hand touched Xiao He''s hand, she suddenly felt that there was something more in her hand.


    She was stunned, hurriedly bowed her head, clutched things in her hand and said, "yes, son-in-law."

 Chapter 982

    "She was stunned, hurriedly bowed her head, held things in her hand and said," yes, the son-in-law. "


    "Yes." The housekeeper and Ling Yuer left together.


    Even when Ling Yue left, the whole person was very silent. The housekeeper talked to her. He was stunned for several times and didn''t hear it.


    "I''m tired today. You all go down," Xiao He said to the people in the study.


    "Then you have a rest. It''s missing a piece of meat. It must take some time to rest." Yelv Yan said.


    After Yelv Yan left, Xiao he breathed a sigh of relief¡ª¡ª


    In fact, it is only a small reason to reconcile with Jin Wu so as to have the opportunity to meet him more and protect Yuer.


    The most important thing is that he should gradually gain the trust of the empress dowager, Yelv Chu, Yelv Yan and Jin family, so that they can relax their vigilance against him and mistakenly think that he has decided to stay in Youzhou.


    In this way, he had a chance to leave here with Ling Yuer.


    He must finish it as soon as possible, because if he makes Yueer stay one more day, it will be more dangerous. What he fears most is to be seen by his father!


    If father saw her, he would cut her with the a sword with theout hesitation.


    After Lian Lingyue returned to Jin''s house, it was already dark. He opened the door. Lian Yan sat by the bed and played alone. Seeing Lian Lingyue, he hurried over, hugged her leg and didn''t say a word.


    Lian Lingyue squatted down and asked, "Yan''er, you miss your sister, don''t you?"


    "Uh huh..." Lian Yan nodded and made a sound in his mouth.


    Lian Lingyue held Lian Yan''s small body, and tears finally fell down, "what should we do, what should we do, and what should we do if we go on like this? I want to go home. I really want to take you home. "


    Lian Yan was very sensible and wiped his sister''s tears with a pair of small meat hands. He seemed to know everything and understand everything.


    At this time, Lian Lingyue suddenly remembered that Xiao he had returned something to the inkstone just now.


    She took something out of her sleeve. It turned out to be a paper ball crumpled into a ball, the size of a fingernail. She slowly unfolded the note and saw five words written on it:


    "Don''t cry, I don''t hurt."


    Holding these five words in his hand, Lian Lingyue''s hand trembled¡ª¡ª


    Today, Xiao He did not hesitate to cut off a piece of his own meat. The situation of pale face, trembling all over and bleeding all over the ground has been in her mind.


    She breathed deeply: anyway, leave Youzhou as soon as possible and let everyone have a result as soon as possible.


    £ª


    "Eleven!"


    In the military tent, Feng Jue suddenly sat up from the bed. He was sweating and his face turned white. The love silk stuck to his cheek and was wet.


    His heart beat violently, his chest fluctuated, and there was some panic in his eyes.


    Dream of eleven!


    He turned over, got up, went to his desk, picked up his pen and added another pen to the paper.


    "Half a year. If you think of me once, write it down. If there are more and more records after half a year, you will have me in your heart; If there are fewer and fewer strokes on it, or there are few, at that time, even the formula, I will completely forget you, leave you completely, and never appear in front of you again. "


    She took the thick stack of paper and put it in front of him.


    Feng Jue looked at the record paper, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help smiling - would yue''er be so happy that her eyes would smile like a crescent moon when she saw these things.


    However, thinking that she was missing and sent so many people out, he couldn''t find her, so he couldn''t sleep and eat.


    "Grand Marshal, your highness Jiu has returned to Shanhaiguan." At this time, a voice came from outside the account.


    As soon as Feng Jue heard it, he immediately opened the curtain and went out. He saw Feng Yunzheng, who was dusty and stepping on the snow.


    He immediately came forward, took the reins in his hand and said, "brother Jiuwang, you''re back."


    Feng Yunzheng jumped off the horse with a long leg and said, "I''m back, and I''ve brought you good news."


    "What''s the good news?" Feng Jue asked expectantly.


    "There is definite news about Ling Yuer." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Say it!" Feng Jue was excited.


    "The night breeze and Leng Mei met, and he said in the letter..." Feng Yunzheng said and paused. "Ling Yuer once begged in a place with Lian Yan..."


    "Beg for food?" As soon as Feng Jue heard it, she was hit violently in her heart. She went to... Beg for food?


    The news I got earlier was that I ran away on horseback. Now I''m begging for food.


    It can be seen how dangerous he was along the way.


    "She left an arrow on the wall of the beggar''s house to tell her where she was going. The night wind and Lengmei are not far from Youzhou city now..." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Not far from Youzhou city?


    There is Xiao Zhenhai. The person Xiao Zhenhai has always wanted to kill is Ling Yuer. She also takes Lian Yan.


    She is still with her children. How can she


    Suddenly, without any hesitation, Feng Jue grabbed the horse and jumped into the carriage¡ª¡ª


    "Feng Jue?"


    Feng Jue looked at Feng Yunzheng with eager eyes and said, "I want to do something I really want to do. I''m worried that if I don''t go right away, I won''t have a chance in the future. Brother Jiuwang, please do everything here. "


    Feng Yunzheng smiled and said, "just go if you want to. Don''t hesitate, don''t have a burden, open your heart and listen to the voice in your heart. It will take you where you should go.


    Even the senior general returned to Shanhaiguan. He will take good care of you for the brotherhood. Go and come back quickly. I hope you won''t be alone when you come back. "


    "Thank you, brother Jiuwang." Feng Jue solemnly hugged his fist with both hands, "I will go and return quickly, and I won''t delay things in the army."


    Feng Yunzheng nodded. Feng Jue had raised his whip. The wind chasing horse stepped on the snow and left here quickly in the dark,


    Feng Yunzheng looked at his figure farther and farther away, with a smile on his face and murmured:


    "In the last life, you didn''t have these fates and experiences. You didn''t even know your life experience after death. In this life, your life has gone a longer way. Take the rest of the way!"


    In the night, the white snow sets off the whole world.


    Feng Jue stood on the high horse''s back and whipped the whip hard. The horse galloped on its long legs.


    His face is firm, his expression is firm, and his whole body exudes an atmosphere of publicity and indifference. He is no longer the young Lian Jue. Now, he is the Grand Marshal who can master the three armed forces. His reputation is well known in Qidan!


    One side of his face was picturesque, and the other side was slightly ferocious. Although the scar had faded a lot, there was still a trace of residue.


    "Drive!"


    He shouted in his heart, "eleven, wait a minute, Lian Jue is coming!"

 Chapter 983

    Hengqin palace.


    Even the moon was resting on the low couch. She was wearing a plain dress and a flowing cloud bun. She only inserted a green jade hairpin between her hair. She didn''t even wear earrings on her ears, but she exuded a graceful and quiet demeanor.


    She didn''t like to dress up, let alone her family died only a month or two.


    Since Feng Yunzheng went to the mountain customs again, she closed the door again, never went out again, and refused any guests.


    One person stayed in the palace to cultivate self-cultivation and peace of mind for childbirth. Seeing that the fetus has been four months, his abdomen has bulged a lot. Usually, if it is not covered, he can see that he is pregnant at a glance.


    On this day, the housekeeper handed over a post from Princess Anguo''s house and invited her to the banquet.


    Lian Yueh slowly opened her eyes and took the post.


    "Princess, you are pregnant. Do you want to refuse?" Seeing that Lian Xiangyue had not spoken for a long time, Qingdai whispered.


    Lian Xiangyue shook her head and said, "Princess Anguo''s post must go. Make good preparations." She put the post aside and said.


    "Yes."


    Before, she was a little haggard because of overwork, but Yun Zheng came back in time. Not only did she deal with the aftermath of the family for her, but most importantly, she calmed her heart, took care of and comforted her in every way, which made her feel warm both physically and mentally.


    Therefore, now she looks very good, ruddy and energetic, and her skin color is getting better and better as the baby grows up. Moreover, only the abdomen grows up and her limbs are still slender.


    On the day of the banquet, Lian Yueyue chose a low-key carriage to travel.


    Princess''s house.


    The banquet was already arranged.


    The garden is full of flowers, and the servant girls shuttle in order. Many guests have arrived in advance. The second prince, the seventh princess, the eighth highness, the princes and princes, as well as the ladies and young masters of your house, as well as some literary talents appreciated by Princess Anguo.


    This banquet is the most grand one in recent times. It is said that Princess Anguo was in a good mood because she got a baby this time. So she held a banquet. If the princess is happy, she may also take it out for everyone to watch.


    Therefore, the guests who received the post were full of expectations early.


    When they entered the princess''s house, they took their seats according to the seats of male and female guests.


    "Back in the past, the most popular banquet in the princess''s house was the eldest lady of Lian''s family. Today''s Princess Hengqin. Now, the princess hasn''t held a banquet for a long time. I don''t know whether it''s today or not?" At this time, Jiang Xinrong, the eldest daughter of Chiang''s house, said.


    "It used to be her, but now it''s not." When the people were whispering, an impolite voice came in.


    As soon as they saw it, it was Xie Furong, the second daughter of Xie Guofu''s house, who was also the sister of Xie Jinran, the future Princess of Yuqin. She was wearing a golden butterfly, a flower rose red cloud satin skirt, and an emerald golden step on her head, like a bright and rich hibiscus flower.


    Everyone knows that now his eighth highness is in charge of the country, has a high position and power, and Xie Jinran, the legitimate daughter of the Xie family, was appointed by his eighth highness as the princess of Yuqin. It is said that his eighth highness himself went to the emperor to ask for it. It can be seen that his eighth highness attaches great importance to Xie Jinran. If Xianfei had not just died of illness, Xie Jinran would be princess Yuqin now.


    Therefore, the Xie family is very popular now. Xie Jinran and other brothers and sisters of the Xie family have also become enthusiastic invited figures at various banquets. Xie Furong dares to say so because of this confidence.


    The Xie family was envied by everyone now.


    The family of Princess Hengqin''s mother was destroyed overnight. The only fourth uncle was stationed in Shanhaiguan, and the remaining legitimate son was missing. This is equivalent to that even the family has disappeared. Compared with the now booming Xie family, even the family is really nothing.


    So they began to flatter Xie Furong and say how the Xie family is now.


    With the help of the servant girl, Xie Furong went to one side and sat down. She said, "I think she doesn''t dare to come. Her Highness Jiu is not here. She''s still pregnant. What''s the fun?"


    "That''s right. Princess Hengqin may not come today. After all, she must still be sad that such a tragic thing happened to her family." Some people agree.


    "If I were more than sad, I would be worse off than dead. It would be a bit unreasonable for her to rush to attend such a festive party." Xie Furong said.


    "Miss Xie, it''s windy. Don''t flash your tongue." At this time, a faint voice sounded.


    Xie Furong looked, suddenly angry and said, "Liu Xiren, what do you mean?"


    The speaker is Lian Yueyue''s good friend Liu Xiren. Now he has two children, one in his hand, more than two years old, and the other at home.


    Liu Xiren put a mouthful of cake into the child''s mouth, and then let the nanny take it away. He looked at Xie Furong leisurely and said, "when Princess Hengqin traversed the whole Kyoto, I''m afraid you Xie Furong is not qualified to enter the princess''s house."


    "You!" Xie Furong blushed at Liu Xiren''s words.


    Now their Xie family is in high spirits. Who is not flattering when they see Liu Xiren? Liu Xiren doesn''t know the current situation and can''t live with her in front of her.


    She smiled coldly and said, "you also said it was the past. Now there is no home, she..."


    "Xie Furong!" Liu Xi Ren suddenly stood up and said, "don''t open your mouth. Don''t close your tongue. Close your mouth tightly. Be careful of being cut! When you''re satisfied, just restrain yourself. It''s no good to be so arrogant. I''ll be the first to say congratulations to you when I fall down one day. "


    Liu Xiren is a hot tempered man. When he was in bad relationship with Lian Siyue in the past, he didn''t know how many times he fought and fought.


    Although she has become a mother and has converged a lot, when she meets something that really annoys her, she will still open her mouth and come as before. She is not afraid. Moreover, the person Xie Furong laughs at here is Lian Xiangyue, who she has long regarded as a close friend.


    "You, Liu Xiren!" Xie Furong was used to flattery recently. She suddenly met Liu Xiren with a thorn. She was angry and speechless for a moment.


    Liu Xi Ren sat down leisurely, raised his voice and said, "people, don''t be busy falling into the well, holding high and stepping low. What will happen in the end? Who knows? Everybody, take it easy when you talk. "


    She is warning these female guests here not to step on the moon.


    "Besides, your highness nine has lost his family. You have heard how much his highness nine dotes on his princess. His highness nine comes back from Shanhaiguan as soon as he hears the news. Just for his princess, several people can enjoy such love and attention. Besides, to the extent that his highness Jiu dotes on his wife, if he knows what grievances his princess has suffered in the future, I think he will find a way to settle accounts no matter how long. "


    She said, glancing faintly at Xie Furong.


    Sure enough, Liu Xiren''s words came down, and everyone no longer said anything at will. They focused on what was in front of them.


    Xie Furong turned pale and ignored Liu Xiren. However, her heart said that compared with her sister Xie Jinran, now she doesn''t even think of the moon!


    "Look, Miss Xie is here." After a while, someone looked at the door and said.


    I saw that Xie Jinran, the most popular person in the girlfriends circle, walked in like the stars and the moon, wearing a long skirt with light apricot and peach red, and a butterfly plum blossom hairpin with a red gem inserted in the bun, which looked rich and dignified, but there was a beautiful and beautiful girl on his face.


    Xie Jinran is also a real beauty.


    Originally unhappy Xie Furong immediately stood up when she heard her sister''s name, ran over, took Xie Jinran''s hand, raised her chin slightly, looked proud and said, "sister, you can count it."


    Said, but also deliberately glanced at Liu Xiren, and Liu Xiren glanced back at her.


    Xie Jinran saw his sister like this and said softly, "Furong, what''s the matter with you? Is it angry again?"


    Liu Xiren saw that Xie Jinran was not so harsh, but gentle and generous, just because Xie Furong was in front, because she couldn''t like Xie Jinran.


    However, when she looked so carefully, why did Xie Jinran''s eyebrows look like the moon?


    At this time, Xie Jinran took Xie Furong to Liu Xiren and said, "my sister is not sensible and bumped into my wife. I brought my sister to accompany my wife."


    "Sister!" Xie Furong was worried when she saw that Xie Jinran was such a humble princess.


    When Liu Xi Ren saw that she had said so, it was hard to say anything. After all, she was the future Princess of Yuqin. It was always hard to rush to offend her.


    So she also stood up and said, "the eldest lady is knowledgeable, reasonable, generous and kind. I was impulsive just now. Please forgive me."


    "If only you weren''t angry, Furong, don''t pay quickly." Xie Jinran said to Xie Furong.


    Xie Furong didn''t want to, but because of Xie Jinran''s words, she had to say, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Liu Xiren smiled faintly and said, "it''s difficult for you, second miss."


    "..." Xie Furong looked angry, but when she saw Xie Jinran, she put down her anger and returned to her seat.


    This scene was seen in the eyes of many people, and they praised Xie Jinran''s generosity one after another.


    "Your Highness Ba has really married a virtuous wife."


    Someone whispered at the bottom.


    Xie Jinran heard this, his face was slightly red, showing a decent smile.


    She sat down and looked in the direction of the door. Although she had seen Feng Ye two days ago, she was looking forward to seeing Feng Ye. Her heart had long promised Feng Ye.


    £ª


    At the door of the princess''s house, a carriage like the moon arrived.


    "Princess, the princess''s house is here. Please get off the carriage." Qingdai and mammy Tai stood at the door of the carriage. The curtain opened and a pair of white and tender hands led Mr. out.

 Chapter 984

    Then, like the moon, he got off the carriage.


    "Princess, be careful." Qingdai and mammy Tai are very careful. There are many people at the banquet today. They have to pay special attention to the safety of the princess.


    "You don''t have to be too careful. I''m in good health now." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Before his highness Jiu left, he specially asked us to take extra care of the princess. Now the slaves are doing things according to his Highness''s orders." Qingdai said.


    "Yes, princess, you don''t know how worried your highness Jiu is about you. He told me the same thing four or five times. It seems that I still feel that I can''t remember when I''m too old. My eyes are very complex. I have to swear to heaven. Your highness just said a faint word and do it well. I''m sweating hard. " Mammy Tai said as she walked in with Lian Yueh in her hand.


    Lian Yueh couldn''t help laughing. She patted mammy Tai''s hand and said, "it''s hard for you."


    "More than that, your highness also wrote a pamphlet on how to take care of the princess and what matters to pay attention to, and gave it to the servants in low rank. All the servants who are about to serve in low rank are called together and recited it well." Wu Qiao said.


    Lian Xiangyue couldn''t help laughing. In the past, when she was cold, it was a love talk booklet. Now it''s a care booklet. He, he, has children in the future. I don''t know how to love children.


    She couldn''t help reaching out and touching her abdomen and said, "you''re so happy."


    While saying this, Lian Yueyue didn''t know how. Suddenly, she remembered her son who was forcibly taken out by caesarean section and her daughter Leyan who was sent to Qidan in the previous life.


    Feng Qianyue! You spared no effort to take my relatives away from me, whether in previous life or in this life!


    Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her heart and stopped at once. She was out of breath.


    "What''s the matter with you, princess? What''s wrong? " When several people saw her, they helped her back to the carriage and asked anxiously.


    "Is there something wrong? The maidservant went to see a doctor. "


    "No." Lian Yueyue called Qingdai and said, "I''m not sick, but I suddenly thought of something I''m not very happy."


    She may be pregnant and her body is different from before. She has had several times of sudden depression recently.


    "How''s Prince Hengqin''s house?" Then a clear voice came.


    Lian Xiangyue looked up and saw a tall man standing in front of him and asked. He was wearing a moonlight uniform and had concern on his face. It turned out that it was his sixth highness Fengyu who returned from his study tour, while standing behind him was his eighth highness Fengye, but he didn''t speak.


    "Nothing. Thank you for your concern." Lian Yueh stood up and said.


    "That''s good. If you have any discomfort, you can say it. Princess Anguo''s house has everything you need." Feng Yu said.


    "Thank you." Even the moon nodded at him, didn''t say much, walked into Princess Anguo''s house, and didn''t communicate with Feng Ye.


    When she went away, Feng Yu reached out and touched Feng Ye and said, "both of you are here today. Take it easy. You can control where your eyes should look or not. Don''t make any trouble. You know."


    "I''ve already chosen the object of marriage, and the imperial decree of my father has been issued. All Kyoto knows that I want to marry Xie Jinran. Naturally, I know where to look. Don''t worry. Don''t be surprised." Feng Ye said unhappily.


    "Hehe, there''s something wrong with your eyes just now!" Feng Yu said.


    "You''re too nagging, and you''ve been too close to me recently. You eat three meals a day in my Yuqin palace, so you almost didn''t sleep in my bed." Feng Ye said discontentedly,


    "I don''t sleep in all my beds. Although my hobbies are different from yours, I''m a clean person, not everyone." Feng Yu said proudly.


    "Ha ha!" Feng Ye glared at him. "Go in. Aunt Huang must be about to appear. I want to see what she got."


    Feng Ye said, raising his feet and walking inside.


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "if Xie Jinran finds that he looks a little like Lian Xiangyue, and Feng Ye doesn''t control his feelings, it''s not because he likes her, but because she looks like Lian Xiangyue. Will Xie Jinran feel humiliated, ashamed and angry?"


    He thought of these complex relationships in his mind, and suddenly shivered and said, "it''s so complicated." Then he quickened his pace to keep up with Feng Ye. He must keep an eye on Feng Ye tonight.


    When Princess Hengqin appeared at the banquet like the moon, there were still many surprised eyes looking at her¡ª¡ª


    I saw that compared with other ladies and ladies, she was too plain, and when she came in, she was full of empty valley and orchid like demeanor.


    Even the moon noticed these, or surprised, or sympathized, or felt that she shouldn''t appear.


    She has a slight smile on her lips, but she is not affected by anyone, which is one of the reasons why she wants to come¡ª¡ª


    She knew that even the family fell down, and countless people felt that even the family was over, waiting to see her jokes like the moon, but she was still as indifferent and atmospheric as before.


    This has to be surprising.


    She was tall and straight, her chin slightly raised, and walked step by step into the banquet hall.


    Xie Jinran has long heard of the reputation of Lian Xiangyue, but he hasn''t seen it before. Today, seeing her coming in, her eyes fell on her face, but she was slightly stunned¡ª¡ª


    Why do you think this month is a bit like yourself? How can it be so coincidental?


    When Xie Furong saw Lian Xiangyue, who was the most popular party in the past, she couldn''t help but show a ironic cold smile on her face.


    This even looks like the moon. I''m really unhappy. If someone dies at home, I should be filial at home and leave what''s in my head. It''s really ugly!


    Liu Xiren glanced at Xie Furong faintly. She stood up and stepped in front of Lian Yueyue, "Yueyue, why are you coming now? I''ve been waiting for you."


    She said, glancing coldly at Xie Furong.


    "Pregnant, the coachman walked very slowly, so he was late." Lian Yueyue noticed what Liu Xiren thought of Xie Furong.


    After sitting down, she approached Liu Xiren and asked, "did you quarrel with someone again?"


    Liu Xiren didn''t want Lian Xiangyue to know what others said about her. He was afraid that she was uncomfortable, so he said, "yes, some people don''t clean up. Anyway, I''m free to have a fight with her."


    Lian Xiangyue smiled and said, "you are much more powerful than me. You still have your nature unchanged after marriage."


    "Of course, I''m not easy to bully." Liu Xiren said bluntly.


    "It''s because of me." Lian Lingyue said that as soon as she came in, she felt Xie Furong''s disdain and contempt, but she didn''t pay attention to this person at all.


    "You, you know, I can''t stand this little man''s success." Liu Xi humanitarian.


    "People are not ''villains'' anymore. Now in Kyoto, who doesn''t want to curry favor with the Xie family? Xie Jinran, the first daughter, is the princess of Zhun Yu. Xie Furong is the second daughter and another apple of the eye of Duke Xie. Maybe many people propose to her and want to borrow this Dongfeng." Even the moon saw all this very clearly, not as concerned as Liu Xiren. After all, she was reborn and looked down on everything.


    "Your Highness six, your highness eight!" Just then, another voice came from the door.


    In addition to Lian Xiangyue, all the people looked at the door. Only Lian Xiangyue faintly drank some green tea in front of him, which was not affected at all. It looked like staying out of the matter.


    As soon as Xie Jinran heard the three words "Your Highness eight", he couldn''t help looking at it. His heart jumped with a bang, his face was crimson, and there was continuous affection in his eyes.


    Feng Ye''s eyes wandered as soon as he came in.


    "Attention, don''t chop!" Feng Yu immediately reached out and pinched him, reminding him.


    Finally, Feng Ye''s eyes fell on Xie Jinran and nodded slightly to Xie Jinran, revealing a smile.


    Xie Jinran felt Feng Ye''s eyes, and his face became more red. He felt very happy and happy in his heart.


    The greatest happiness in life is that the person you like also likes you, and the person you look at is looking at you


    "Sister, sister, look, your highness eight is looking for you as soon as he comes in." Xie Furong happily pulled Xie Jinran''s arm and whispered.


    "Hibiscus, don''t talk nonsense." Xie Jinran blushed brightly, but she didn''t forget to stop Xie Furong. She was embarrassed to say so.


    "Sister, your highness Ba really likes you." Xie Furong still whispered.


    Seeing the result, Feng Yu breathed a sigh of relief, patted Feng Ye on the shoulder and said, "you did it."


    Xie Furong originally looked at his highness eight, but her eyes noticed that his highness six was elegant, handsome and straight. Although she was not as domineering as his highness eight, she was really gentle and tender.


    Her eyes couldn''t help being fascinated. She asked Xie Jinran and said, "sister, I''m not young at six o''clock. Why don''t I get married all the time?"


    Xie Jinran looked at Xie Furong and asked, "do you like your highness six?"


    Xie Furong blushed and said, "my sister has eight highness, and the eighth highness is good to the sixth highness. If I can be with the sixth highness, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Xie Furong was a little excited, so her voice was a little louder, so even Yueh and Liu Xiren sitting next to her listened.


    Liu Xiren sneered and said, "I have a big appetite and delusion."


    Lian Yueh quietly held the tea cup and said, "it''s really wishful thinking."


    She also knows about Fengyu.


    "Furong, don''t talk nonsense in this way, or others will laugh at it if it is spread out, and we thought the Xie family only wanted to marry the prince, okay?"

 Chapter 985

    Lian Yueh quietly held the tea cup and said, "it''s really wishful thinking."


    She also knows about Fengyu.


    "Furong, don''t talk nonsense in this way, or others will laugh at it if it is spread out, and we thought the Xie family only wanted to marry the prince, okay?" Xie Jinran is not like Xie Furong, and gives a loud warning to Xie Furong.


    "I see, sister, I don''t talk nonsense." However, her eyes still couldn''t help looking at Fengyu.


    Hearing this, Lian Xiangyue couldn''t help looking up at Xie Jinran - it seems that she is a sensible person who can analyze this layer of interests. No wonder Fengye finally chose her.


    And she has apricot eyes and willow eyebrows. Her skin is like coagulated fat and graceful. She is also a first-class beauty in Kyoto. She matches Feng Ye''s appearance very well.


    "Like the moon, don''t you think? This Xie Jinran is a little similar to your eyebrows. " Liu Xiren whispered.


    be similar?


    Even the moon hasn''t looked at it carefully. Now when Liu Xiren talks about it, she looks at it again¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, Xie Jinran also looked good and looked at each other. Xie Jinran smiled and nodded to Lian Xiangyue, and Lian Xiangyue also nodded slightly.


    They said hello.


    Over there, Feng Yu noticed Xie Furong''s fire like eyes. He sighed faintly and said to Feng Ye, "here we go again."


    "What''s coming again?" Feng Ye said.


    "Nothing, you won''t understand. You won''t understand unless one day, someone like me, with eyes like fire, burns you." Feng Yu sighed again and said.


    Feng Ye shivered and said, "never have such a day."


    "Princess Anguo is here!" At this time, a voice sounded high. I saw the elegant and imposing Princess Anguo coming like the stars and the moon. With her, there was Xue''s son-in-law.


    Lian Xiangyue found that this time, they seemed to be very loving. Xue''s son-in-law was persistent in Princess Anguo''s hand, and his eyes were not as dull as before.


    Look, it''s Xue''s son-in-law who forgot the past and began to accept Princess Anguo.


    "Your Highness."


    All the people knelt on the ground and said.


    Princess Anguo looked at the crowd and said, "get up. The princess hasn''t held a banquet for a long time. Today, so many people have come. The princess is really happy. You don''t have to be modest, drink freely and indulge in singing and dancing."


    Princess Anguo also looked very happy today.


    "Your Highness, Princess Xie." The crowd got up and sat back in their seats.


    Princess Anguo saw the continuous moon in the seat and said, "moon, come to the princess''s heel. Shirley, mother Wen, you help.


    She also sent her big maid and close Mammy to serve Lian Xiyue.


    Suddenly, Xie Furong''s face was a little ugly. Just now, she was still saying that she didn''t even have her mother''s family. Even Yueyou was much worse than before. Now, Anguo Princess wine takes special care of her in public.


    Even as she rose, she bowed slightly and said, "thank you, your highness."


    She knew that Princess Anguo was deliberately making it for others here. Everyone felt that she had no family and her power was much lower than before. They thought she deserved to be decadent.


    But Princess Anguo showed her love to her at this time, and it was a warning to those who secretly chewed her tongue.


    She went to Princess Anguo and said, "thank you for your trouble."


    Princess Anguo asked her to sit down next to her, took her hand, held it in her palm and said, "it''s really difficult for you these days. To tell you the truth, half of the reason why the princess held this banquet is because of you. Let you go for a walk and relax. It''s good for your baby. "


    When Princess Anguo said these words, Lian Yueyue was moved. To be fair, she didn''t have a deep friendship with Princess Anguo, and it was an accident for the princess to think of this layer.


    She remembered that Princess Anguo was not a man who spoke of friendship. Her life was full of plunder and possession. Even her own engagement was. If she liked a man, she killed the man''s wife and forcibly established him as a son-in-law.


    Sure enough, when they saw that even Princess Anguo, a high-ranking person, was not left out because of the decline of her family, even like the moon, they were even less qualified. Therefore, they secretly reminded themselves not to be prejudiced against even like the moon.


    Xie Furong is naturally a little angry. However, in her mind, now, they are Xie family, and her sister Xie Jinran should be the most noticeable person in the audience. Now, it seems that even the moon has the upper hand.


    Here, Lian Xiangyue and Princess Anguo said this kindly; Over there, the guests drank by themselves


    At this time, Princess Anguo said, "every banquet, there is always a performance. Today, there are no rules. Everyone present, take the initiative to let everyone here see your strength. My princess will be greatly rewarded."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone talked and was ready to move.


    "Speaking of performance, what I still remember is the cooperation between his highness nine and Princess Hengqin at the chrysanthemum Appreciation Banquet the year before last. At that time, his highness nine shot an arrow, and the petals fell one after another. It was a dreamy and beautiful scene. The degree of shock has been applauded so far."


    At this time, zhulang, the eldest son of Weibei Hou''s house, who attended the chrysanthemum appreciation banquet held in the princess''s house two years ago, said.


    When I heard someone suddenly mention what happened two years ago, even the moon was slightly stunned, with a trace of aftertaste in his eyes¡ª¡ª


    Speaking of, it was the first time she officially met Yun Zheng after her rebirth, but at that time, she didn''t know that Yun Zheng was also a reborn person.


    I just met him with regret and guilt.


    Clinker, he had been watching her secretly, protecting her, and was ready to support her at any time.


    If she knew at that time, I don''t know how excited she would be.


    Thinking of these, even the lips like the moon showed a slight smile and said, "it''s all over, and the Marquis still remembers."


    "Yue''er, at that time, you and Yunzheng were connected." Princess angoo said with a smile


    Lian Yueh smiled and said, "the princess is used to making fun of us."


    Under the seat, Feng Ye, who is silent, hears the dialogue between Lian Xiangyue and Princess Anguo, but his heart sweeps a shallow sour feeling.


    At that time, when he looked at her, he just didn''t think that at that time, he had been kicked out.


    "..." Feng Yu saw that he was suddenly a little sad and wanted to remind him, but he had put aside his gloomy feelings and showed his usual expression.


    He was stunned - has Feng Ye really put down?

 Chapter 986

    "Princess, it''s rare for you to have a banquet. I''m sure all of you here have prepared wonderful Masterpieces for you to watch. I can''t wait to see them." Even the moon smiled and said.


    Princess Anguo nodded and said, "before the performance, the princess will take out the reward of the best performer today for everyone to appreciate first. This is the Jiulong jade cup that the palace spent a lot of effort to get. Mother Wen, take the baby."


    "Yes."


    After a while, mother Wen held a silver plate in her hand. There was something in the silver plate, which covered her true face with red silk cloth.


    Princess Anguo nodded. On one side, the palace maid Shirley lifted the red silk. It turned out that there was a jade cup carved of white jade.


    The people looked at it and thought, it looks like an ordinary jade cup. It doesn''t seem to be special and magical. How can Princess Anguo say it took a lot of effort to get it?


    Sitting on one side, Lian Xiangyue saw clearly that nine fine cranes were carved on the wall of the jade cup.


    Princess Anguo seemed to see through everyone''s mind, but she couldn''t smile. She picked up the jade wine on one side and poured it into the jade cup. The jade cup became translucent. It can be seen that the nine flying cranes are vivid, regardless of their posture or modality.


    "..." the original puzzled person suddenly exclaimed one after another.


    "Too delicate!"


    "It''s so clever. Once the nectar enters, the crane spreads its wings. Wonderful, wonderful!"


    "The beauty of the baby princess is that it is plain at first sight. Once the wine is poured in, it will surprise and shock people."


    Feng Yu said to Feng Ye, "this thing is really wonderful. However, Aunt Huang is really generous. She is willing to take out this kind of treasure to enjoy people." Feng Yu wants to get this jade cup very much and usually uses it to taste wine.


    "There are more than ten million treasures in Aunt Huang''s residence. She has always been generous." Feng Ye said that compared with Feng Yu''s exuberance, he seemed lack of interest.


    "Hey, you said, these ladies here will get this jade cup tonight?" Fengyu is also very interested in this.


    Feng Ye glanced at him lightly and said, "I don''t know."


    "If you haven''t been pregnant for months, this jade cup must be hers. I''ve seen her performances several times at the previous banquet. It''s amazing and unforgettable. It''s a pity that I won''t perform this time. " Feng Yu looked at Lian Xiangyue and seemed to stay out of the matter. He felt some regret.


    He always appreciates talented people, men and women.


    For a moment, everyone was attracted by the jade cup, and those who prepared the performance repertoire were ready to move.


    Xie Furong approached Xie Jinran and said, "sister, you go to perform your unique skills. This jade cup is our Xie family''s. you take it back to the house and present it to your grandfather. Your grandfather will praise you for shining the lintel."


    "Three younger sisters, don''t talk nonsense. There are so many talented people here. Why can I get this jade cup? Let alone the princess Hengqin, I''ve heard about her in the past. This is also a very powerful person." Xie Jinran frowned slightly disapprovingly, "and, third sister, I have just warned you. Don''t let people think that our Xie family is too publicity. Tonight, keep your head down and don''t talk nonsense!"


    Xie Furong listened, tooted her mouth and said, "second sister, you know..."


    "All right! You don''t know how to restrain. I''ll go back and say to my mother, "next time, I''ll come out without you." Xie Jinran gave Xie Furong a hard time.


    "No, no, second sister, it''s not easy for me to come out. Don''t tell your mother." Xie Furong begged for mercy, "I don''t talk nonsense. However, you should perform well later, second sister. You''ve never shown your face in front of your daughter and son in Kyoto. This time, it will be a blockbuster and make your eighth highness appreciate you more."


    "Look first. Don''t rush out. If it''s not necessary, don''t come out." Xie Jinran said.


    "..." Xie Furong really doesn''t understand this second sister. Why is she always so modest?


    "I think everyone likes this jade cup. One by one, I''m ready to move. I won''t say more. Let''s start." Princess Anguo ordered people to put the nine crane jade cup in a conspicuous place. She thought the jade cup belonged to whoever performed the best.


    First, Qi Yu, the fourth young lady of Qibei Hou''s house, was the first to appear and performed a water and ink dance. The dance was graceful and moving. Everyone applauded, and Princess Anguo nodded slightly.


    Xie Furong muttered in her heart that there is nothing worth applauding. They have never seen the power of her second sister.


    Then, Ning Xin of Dingyuan Hou''s house performed a song. The sound was like a nightingale whispering. It was gentle and beautiful. There was a lingering sound around the beam for three days.


    Then there was Liu Ruyan, who once loved his highness Feng Yunzheng. She also performed a water sleeve dance with a beautiful posture. When she left the end, she looked more like the moon and showed a bitter smile on her face. Now, even Xiangyue is pregnant, and because she never forgets the demeanor of his highness nine, there is no room for others in her mind. So far, she has not married. Whenever someone comes to propose a marriage, she is always rejected by her, and his highness nine really knows nothing about these.


    Lian Xiangyue said to Princess Anguo, "princess, each leader is coquettish. I''m afraid it''s going to be a headache to choose the best one later."


    She is pregnant and married. Naturally, she doesn''t have to participate in these things. She just watches with a calm mood.


    Princess Anguo nodded and said, "you''re right. Unless there is a particularly excellent person, you really have to think about it."


    At this time, there was a moment of desolation on the field, and no one came up to perform again.


    Xie Furong was a little worried. She hurried to push Xie Jinran and said, "second sister, what are you waiting for? If you don''t go up, it will be over! Even if you are not interested in this jade cup, you can always show your face up. "


    Xie Furong sometimes really doesn''t like the second sister''s too modest and low-key temperament.


    "What''s the matter? No one thought of getting the jade cup of Princess Ben?" Princess Anguo asked when she saw that the field was cold.


    "Princess, my second sister is ready." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded. Xie Furong stood up and said loudly, "my second sister Jinran''s piano sound once attracted a hundred birds to dance and a hundred butterflies to linger. It''s a wonder."


    Xie Jinran hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull Xie Furong and said, "three younger sisters, you..."


    Princess Anguo looked over at the Xie sisters, and her eyes fell on Xie Jinran. She saw her willow eyebrows, apricot eyes, jade skin and snow skin, elegant, smart and moving.


    Xie Jinran saw Princess Anguo looking at herself and knew that she could not avoid it, so he got up, got up and saluted, "Jinran has seen the princess."


    Princess Anguo looked at Xie Jinran and was slightly stunned. She looked back and looked like the moon. She also found that Xie Jinran was somewhat similar to the moon''s eyebrows and eyes?


    But she didn''t show this idea. She just asked, "are you ye''er''s princess to be?"


    "Return to your highness, it is Jinran." Xie Jinran blushed slightly and said.


    Feng Ye also stands up, walks to Xie Jinran''s side, salutes Princess an Guo and says, "Aunt Huang."


    Princess Anguo looked at them, nodded and said, "sure enough, you are a match. Ye Er, you have a good eye."


    "Royal highness of Princess Xie (Huang Gugu)". Feng Ye and Xie Jinran bow down at the same time. Xie Jinran looks shy and happy. At the moment Feng Ye bows down, his eyes can''t help slipping over Lian Xiangyue in a flash.


    He saw her face with only a polite expression, not what she really thought.


    "Just now your sister said that you had prepared a program. This palace would like to see it."


    "Then Jinran will show his ugliness and play a Pipa with an Guo and the princess." Xie Jinran bows slightly and Feng Ye returns to his place.


    Feng Yu patted his arm and said, "yes, there are no flaws."


    On the court, Princess Anguo had ordered someone to lift the pipa up. Xie Jinran held the pipa, smiled and nodded slightly.


    Everyone knows that this is the princess Yuqin, who is eight or nine years old. She has just received special praise from Princess Anguo. For a moment, everyone on the court held their breath and waited for Xie Jinran''s performance.


    I saw that Xie Jinran''s ten slender hands gently raised and fell on the pipa string. When the first tune came out from the string, the people were attracted by the sound of the pipa.


    Even the moon is listening quietly. Xie Jinran plays the most popular "good spring", which is like the sound of a clear spring flowing through a stone, which fits very well with the current situation.


    Looking at her mood again, the water eyes and autumn eyes flashed slightly, and the slender white jade fingers moved the silk thread urgently and slowly, which made people feel relaxed and happy, clearly extinguished, like fantasy and truth.


    Her lips, singing, voice like a nightingale gently whispered, intoxicating¡ª¡ª


    It is warm at the beginning of the day and long at the beginning of the day.


    Wanhui is proud and fragrant at this time.


    Bamboo shoots sprout moss, money is green, and flowers snuggle up to the snow dock.


    Who cut the gold wire and hung it in the setting sun?


    Flower dew, willow smoke, sunny day.


    After the rain, the cherry blossoms are red and rotten, and the valley warblers move.


    Xie Jinran gradually entered the state of selflessness, making the audience immerse themselves with him, making people seem to see the spring grass, fine spring rain and falling spring apricots growing in the gap.


    Xie Furong could not help showing a proud look on her face when she saw the intoxication of the people.


    She knew that as soon as the second sister appeared, no one could compete with her.


    At the end of the song, the people haven''t returned to their senses for a long time. Xie Jinran also has continuous affection in his eyes. It''s a good group of people who applaud, u praising the wonderful music, dreamlike and fascinating.


    Xie Furong stood up proudly and said, "princess, if this song is caressed in the garden, it can attract hundreds of birds and butterflies."


    Princess Anguo looked at Xie Jinran, nodded and said, "indeed, the piano sound is exquisite and makes people happy physically and mentally."


    Here, Feng Yu, who loves poetry and knows the rhythm, shook his head

 Chapter 987

    Here, Feng Yu, who loves poetry and knows the rhythm, shook his head.


    "Everyone is full of praise. Aunt Huang praised it. Why do you shake your head?" Feng Ye asks.


    "The piano sound is perfect, but it lacks an unexpected surprise. It gives people a feeling that after thousands of times of practice, she has finally reached the point of perfection. When she plays it, she only plays it to others, but she doesn''t necessarily enjoy it. As for Aunt Huang''s praise, it doesn''t necessarily depend on your face." Feng Yu said.


    "Unexpectedly, you are not completely a person who doesn''t want to make progress." Feng Ye laughs.


    Xie Jinran''s song "good spring" won a full house of applause. In addition, she is the relationship between Zhun Yu and the princess, and everyone is generous to praise. Only Feng Yu''s particularly picky ears can pick out defects.


    Xie Jinran bowed and said, "thank you, princess. Jin ran made a fool of himself."


    After she retreated, she couldn''t help looking at Feng Ye more. It was just a little unexpected. Feng Ye didn''t look at her, but drank with her head down. She didn''t seem to be as intoxicated as others. Her heart couldn''t help sinking slightly.


    She thought he would be attracted by her Pipa like others, but it seemed that he was not interested in it.


    Xie Jinran thought about it. Maybe he is not interested in happy music. Maybe he can feel it next time he tries something else.


    Yes, it must be. Xie Jinran''s uneasy heart slowly fell down when he thought of this.


    "Princess highness, since my second sister has finished her performance, I can not compare with her, but I also want to make a show of myself." Xie Furong has a crush on his highness Fengyu. She doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity and wants to show herself in front of Fengyu.


    Her eyes full of emotion fell on Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu was stunned and suddenly felt a chill rising from his back.


    Lian Xiangyue looked into the eyes of the two people, and couldn''t help laughing in his heart¡ª¡ª


    It seems that Xie Furong really likes Feng Yu, but Feng Yu can''t cry or laugh. It''s hard to say. She was suddenly in a good mood. She couldn''t help but pick up the tea next to her and have a good drink. Today, she thought there was no surprise and was very upset. Now she has seen a good play.


    Xie Furong changed into a gauze white long sleeved dance dress and came on the stage. As the jump sounded, she danced her waist and legs to the climax. She threw her sleeves and threw her long white yarn in her hand forward suddenly. The yarn floated directly in the direction of Feng Yu, and the white yarn slipped gently across his face.


    Feng Yu was stunned. He was putting the glass beside his mouth and fell on the table with a slap. The whole person was in a dull state.


    Feng Ye takes a sip of wine carelessly and laughs in a low voice, "it seems that we are going to be brother-in-law, brother Liu Wang."


    Xie Furong didn''t notice it at all. She thought that the reason why Fengyu was stunned was that she was attracted by her dancing posture, so she worked harder and harder.


    Fengyu, I don''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Other interested people gradually understand Xie Furong''s idea of Fengyu. To be fair, although her performance is not as good as Xie Jinran, her dancing posture is also commendable.


    But Princess Anguo looked in her eyes, but she was not happy. Her smiling face gradually sank down and said nothing more.


    Lian Xiangyue was keenly aware of Princess Anguo''s look - Princess Anguo disliked women''s too unrestrained, and even less did someone regard her party as a place for blind date, flirting and thinking.


    Xie Furong was eager to show herself to Fengyu. She dreamed of becoming a sister-in-law with her sister, but she violated the principle of Princess Anguo.


    Xie Jinran must also be aware of Princess Anguo''s mind. She began to worry. She motioned to Xie Furong several times and ended quickly, but Xie Furong didn''t realize it. The more she danced, the more she enjoyed herself.


    Xie Jinran secretly checked the look of Princess an Guo, and a slight coolness began to appear on her back.


    Finally, the dance is over! Xie Jinran finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Princess Royal, fancies of men of letters, I know all about them, and I know everything about them. I can''t see them today. I wonder if we can show them to us." However, Xie Furong made such a request after the dance.


    When her voice fell, the personal reaction on the field was different¡ª¡ª


    The people thought that Xie Furong dared to call the pregnant Princess Hengqin to perform with her brother-in-law''s eighth highness around!


    Xie Jinran was stunned! She didn''t expect Xie Furong to suddenly say such a plea.


    Feng Ye frowned slightly. She was pregnant and asked her to perform. Didn''t she deliberately embarrass her? The third young lady of the Xie family seems very unpopular!


    Fengyu just thought that the woman suddenly expressed her feelings towards him, which bothered him. Now she asked a dignified Princess Hengqin to compete with a group of unmarried noble women. He said to Fengye, "this is the courage you gave her."


    Feng Ye frowns tightly. It''s right that he wants to marry Xie Jinran, but he doesn''t give her other sisters the right to act recklessly. In particular, she dares to


    Princess Anguo''s eyebrows wrinkled even more. It was a nice party. How could the Xie family annoy her!


    Only Lian Xiangyue smiled and asked, "Miss Xie, is it for the princess to show you when she is pregnant?" She had a smile on her face, but her eyes were cold.


    "Princess, you..."


    "Three younger sisters, don''t be rude, kneel down quickly!" At this time, Xie Jinran quickly stood up, walked to the center, took Xie Furong in one hand, let her kneel down, kowtow and said, "princess, it''s my three younger sisters who are arrogant and don''t understand etiquette, and Jin ran didn''t manage them well. Please punish the princess and princess."


    Xie Furong looked surprised, "second sister..."


    "Pa!" Without saying anything, Xie Jinran slapped Xie Furong in the face and said, "don''t make amends to the princess!"


    "Second sister, me, you hit me?" Xie Furong looked at Xie Jinran in disbelief, covered her face and felt wronged.


    "That''s all!" Lian Xiangyue opened her mouth at this time, looked at the two sisters faintly and said, "Miss Xie, I''m pregnant. I really want to disappoint you."


    "Bold!" At this time, Princess Anguo, who had endured for a moment, was finally angry. She slapped her hand on the table and shouted, "what is the third daughter of the Xie family? How dare you call a pregnant princess to perform? You should kneel down and kowtow when you see Princess Hengqin! So no up or down, no big or small, what place do you think of the Princess House of Anguo? What do you think of the princess of Anguo? "


    Princess Anguo was furious. Xie Furong didn''t expect this. Suddenly, the whole person was stunned.

 Chapter 988

    Princess Anguo was furious. Xie Furong didn''t expect this. Suddenly, the whole person was stunned. As soon as his legs were soft, he knelt on the ground with a plop and trembled all over,


    Seeing Princess Anguo''s fire, Xie Jinran thought it was terrible. He kowtowed and said, "princess, it''s Furong''s sin, it''s Jinran''s sin!"


    "Hum." Princess Anguo snorted coldly and said, "I dare to put on airs in front of the princess. I have no rules and regulations. I really ate the bear heart and leopard courage! Mother Wen, come forward and give twenty slaps in the face! "


    what?


    Xie Furong felt dizzy when she heard this. She had just returned to the boundless scenery. Now she was going to be slapped in the face. It spread.


    "Not yet. Thank you, your royal highness!" Xie Jinran pinched Xie Furong and said.


    "Thank you, Princess Xie, your grace." She was very unconvinced, but she knew the power of Princess Anguo. No one dared to offend her!


    "Miss Xie San, I have offended you!" Mother Wen came forward, held Xie Furong''s chin in one hand and raised it in the other hand. She slapped twenty ears and threw it neatly on Xie Furong''s face. Her face immediately became red and swollen like a pig''s head. Her cheeks were still full of blood, and her tears flowed with pain.


    Feng Yu shook her head and said, "stupid man."


    Feng Ye''s face was cold. At last, his eyes couldn''t help looking up at Lian Yueh. As always, she would not be angry and indifferent on the surface, just as it didn''t affect her at all.


    However, Feng Ye is very unhappy. Why do people related to him oppose her every time?


    Is this fate?


    Fate decides that he and she can''t be in the same camp forever like Feng Yunzheng and her?


    When Princess Anguo scolded Xie Furong for leaving, Xie Jinran couldn''t help looking back at Feng Ye. Would he be disappointed with the Xie family because of what happened today?


    However, she was surprised to find that the person Feng Ye''s eyes looked at was the princess of Hengqin sitting with Princess Anguo.


    She was a little stunned. Her Highness BA''s eyes looked very complicated. It seemed that she couldn''t speak clearly.


    How could he look at his brother''s princess with such eyes?


    She looked at Lian Xiangyue again. Lian Xiangyue didn''t look at his highness Ba, but always had a faint expression, as if everything was unmoved.


    After an episode, the performance continued.


    However, people''s emotions have been affected and they are no longer as enthusiastic and active as before.


    Finally, the banquet ended with a few, until Princess Anguo gave the jade cup to Ning Xin of Dingyuan Hou''s house. Xie Jinran didn''t get the jade cup.


    Everyone knows that Xie Furong asked Princess Hengqin to perform at Princess an''s banquet, which offended Princess an. Princess an was so angry that she gave 20 slaps in public and almost knocked Xie Furong deaf.


    Through this incident, people understood that Princess Anguo was very kind to Princess Hengqin, and Princess Hengqin accompanied her throughout the banquet.


    The Xie family offended Princess Anguo.


    After the banquet, Xie Jinran left in a hurry. She really didn''t have face to face with anyone, especially Feng Ye, while Xie Furong couldn''t see clearly when she was beaten. Only the slave helped her into the carriage.


    On the carriage, Xie Jinran stared at Xie Furong and said, "I told you to shut up early in the morning, don''t talk disorderly, don''t be too high-profile, and be humble to prevent disaster from coming out of your mouth, but you, you dare to call a pregnant Princess out in front of so many people. You''re really..."


    "Second sister, I, I didn''t know it would be like this. I still want to see her lose her face." Xie Furong said.


    "A person in the house represents the whole house. Xie Furong offended Princess Anguo without hindrance and rules. In the future, people will look at me like Xie Jinran, thinking that our Xie family are people like you who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth and dare to offend the princess. " Xie Jinran''s face turned red. He was always calm. At the moment, he was very angry and abnormal.


    Xie Furong held her hot face in her hands and said, "I''m afraid. What are you afraid of? She is Princess Heng, but you are also Princess Yu! "


    Xie Jinran said with some regret, "Your Highness Ba and I haven''t officially married yet. What''s more. Today, you offend not only princess Hengqin, but also Princess Anguo. The emperor will give way to three people. No one can afford to offend! "


    "It''s strange that such a high-ranking Princess of Anguo is only good to people who don''t even have their mother''s family like the moon?" Xie Furong didn''t understand the tunnel.


    Her face was badly beaten. When she spoke, her face hurt and her stuttering was a little unclear.


    Xie Jinran''s eyes showed a touch of reflection and said, "it''s estimated that it''s not just the reason why it looks like the moon, but also the reason why his highness nine. Perhaps Princess Anguo is optimistic about his highness nine."


    "How is this possible?" Xie Furong immediately shouted, "you should also watch your eighth highness. Your eighth highness supervises the country!"


    "What do you know? You''ll make trouble! " Xie Jinran glared at Xie Furong and said, "many things are not what they seem on the surface, so we Xie family should be more cautious and deal with the relationship with his highness eight. Like you today, if you do it many times, Xie family and his highness eight should listen to gossip. After you return to the house, close your door and think about it. You are not allowed to go out for a month."


    Xie Furong lay on the carriage chair, pursed her mouth and said discontentedly, "what a bad luck. It''s because it''s like a month. As a result, she didn''t get the jade cup. If only the second sister and his highness Ba had become close now, you would be the official Princess Yuqin. Alas, all blame this princess Xu Xian. She didn''t die early or late. But at this time, your highness Ba and you will have to keep it for three years. "


    Xie Jinran''s mind slowly appeared some fragments. She murmured, "I''m not afraid to wait for him. I just wish he was sincere and wholehearted."


    "Of course, second sister, don''t worry. In my opinion, his highness Ba is very interested in you. I noticed it at the banquet today. He has seen you several times." Xie Furong said with confidence.


    "I''ve seen me several times, but what if I saw someone else once?" And what a strange look.


    Xie Furong was stunned and asked, "second sister, what are you talking about? You mean you found that your highness Ba also saw women other than you? Who, you tell me, I''ll help you. I''ll go. Oh, it hurts. " Her face hurts when she speaks excitedly.


    However, Xie Jinran shook his head and said, "no, maybe I think too much. Don''t worry too much."


    After all, his highness Ba went to the emperor to marry himself. Therefore, she must have thought more. His highness Ba won''t have any other thoughts.

 Chapter 989

    After returning to the Xie family, Xie Shengwu, the Minister of rites of the Duke of Xie, heard that Xie Furong was slapped by Princess an at Princess an''s house. He immediately became angry and shut Xie Furong into the ancestral hall. He was not allowed to deliver meals for three days. He copied the rules of the Xie family - cautious independence, cautious dyeing, cautious micro, cautious beginning and cautious end - a hundred times, and copied a hundred times if one word failed.


    After that, Xie Jinran went into his grandfather Xie Shengwu''s study, knelt on the ground and said, "Jin ran dared to ask his father to go to Princess Anguo''s house and apologize for the third sister. In this way, the princess''s bad impression of the Xie family and the third sister can be eliminated more or less. Princess Anguo has a high reputation. The Xie family must not leave a bad impression in the princess''s heart."


    Xie Shengwu listened, nodded with appreciation and said, "I''m thinking about it. Jinran, you and I want to go together. Princess Anguo is the number one who can''t offend. In the past, our Xie family and your sisters were not eye-catching in the imperial court and Kyoto. Now, because you are a well-established princess, the Xie family and your sisters have become eye-catching, which is bound to be more cautious in all aspects. "


    "However, not everyone is as cautious and humble as his grandfather. Jinran recently observed that many Xie family members and even relatives who can''t catch up with them in the distance are taking advantage of the Xie family''s reputation and doing a lot of things to corrupt the Xie family, so that everyone in Kyoto thinks that the Xie family has the support of his highness Ba and is arrogant. If grandpa doesn''t stop it, I''m afraid it will be bad for you and the Xie family. " Xie Jinran said anxiously.


    "Jin ran, it''s no wonder your highness Ba likes you. Compared with your eldest sister and third sister, you are so smart that your grandfather is really pleased. He wants to go with him everywhere." Xie Shengwu has just been turned blue by his third granddaughter Xie Furong. Now he feels much comforted to see his second granddaughter so sensible.


    Xie Jinran bowed and said humbly, "it''s because of the careful teaching of his grandfather for many years. Jinran just learned from your grandfather that you are afraid of hair."


    "Ha ha ha." Xie Shengwu laughed happily. "You have learned fur when you are young. Over time, you will be better than blue."


    "Jin ran, thank you for your praise." Xie Jinran said happily. At the moment of lowering his head, a touch of emotion flashed through his eyes, "by the way, is Grandpa familiar with Princess Hengqin?"


    "It''s not familiar. We don''t have much contact with Lian family. Princess Hengqin has heard many stories about her, but we haven''t approached her." Xie Shengwu asked, "why, did you see Princess Hengqin today? What did you learn?"


    "No, not yet. Jinran wants to know something about her." Xie Jinran said.


    Therefore, Xie Shengwu told Xie Jinran about the legendary deeds of Lian Xiangyue. For example, he led the court guard in the mansion to save Lian''s legitimate son, that is, his highness Xi, such as the gratitude and resentment with Duke Xiao and his highness four, and the engagement with his highness nine.


    After hearing this, Xie Jinran nodded and said, "granddaughter only knows that even after the accident at home, even Princess Shu suffered a lot and fell ill. Even the aftereffects of her family were handled by Princess Hengqin alone with pregnancy, and everyone handled them in an orderly manner. Many people are waiting to see Lian''s jokes. However, when Princess Hengqin appeared at Princess Anguo''s residence today, she seemed to tell everyone that Lian''s family would not fall down one day when she was there. Listen to what grandma said. Princess Hengqin is really not simple. Even men may not be able to do it. "


    "Therefore, the constant Princess must not be underestimated. Today Furong is so ignorant of heaven and earth, depth and depth. Fortunately, you slapped her in the face and pulled her to kneel and kowtow, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Jinran, you should remember that you can''t have any results with Princess Hengqin. Just remember, what you want is the position of Princess Yuqin. What we Xie family want is also this position. The rest are not important, okay? " Xie Shengwu told him with deep meaning.


    "Yes, I remember my grandfather''s words." Xie Jinran bowed and nodded.


    After leaving Xie Shengwu''s room, servant girl Shuyan came over and bowed.


    "How''s the third lady?" Xie Jinran asked.


    "Miss Hui, everything else is fine. She just cries out that she is hungry and her face hurts. She says she didn''t eat anything at Princess Anguo''s residence. She''s hungry." Shu Yan replied.


    "No matter how she pleads, no one can obey the orders of the third young lady without the permission of my grandfather and me. Otherwise, she will break her hands and feet, feed dumb medicine and drive out of the house." Xie Jinran ordered.


    "Yes, miss, I''ll emphasize it now." Shu Yan went to the ancestral temple.


    Xie Jinran stood where he was. Feng Ye still flashed in his mind. It was that look that fell on Princess Hengqin today.


    £ª


    Princess Anne''s house.


    Even the moon left later than the others, because Princess Anguo left her to say something alone.


    "Yue''er, what do you think of Xie Jinran?" Asked Princess angoo.


    "Princess Hui, it''s not easy to evaluate when we meet for the first time. Besides, it''s the person your highness eight likes. But he is a sensible person who knows when, where, what to say and what to do. He will not be confused, and his highness Ba really needs such a sober person. " Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Oh, the daughter of the Xie family is also interesting. She is as stupid as a pig, intelligent and cautious. She came out of the womb, day by day. Xie Furong is still making eyes at ye in front of the princess today. I really don''t know her Jinliang!"


    Princess Anguo''s lips were filled with a faint smile, which seemed to bring a trace of irony, because Xie Furong didn''t know the heaven and earth today. Miss Xie Jiasan, who didn''t have a grade, dared to let the pregnant Princess perform in public. As a princess, he hates such unruly people most.


    "I remember that the Xie family style evaluation was originally good. The Duke of Xie Shengwu has always been low-key and cautious. Xie Jinran''s temperament is similar to that of Duke Xie. I''m afraid that the Xie Furong caused such a difference because the Xie family pinned their hopes on Xie Jinran and neglected to discipline Xie Furong." Even like the moon.


    Of course, there is another possibility. Xie Jinran also has certain means in the Xie family. Referring to the previous life, against the background of Lian Shiya, although she was not so stupid as Xie Furong, she also looked dim and stupid.


    The eldest lady of the Xie family has one son and four daughters. It''s not so simple that she can stand out from the four daughters and become the one who is most heavily armed by Xie Sheng.


    However, these words, even like the moon, are not in a hurry to talk to Princess Anguo.

 Chapter 99O

    This is Feng Ye''s princess. If she talks too much in front of Princess Anguo, she will inevitably be suspected of targeting the Xie family and Xie Jinran.


    In fact, Feng Ye has nothing to do with who gets married and who becomes Princess Yuqin.


    What she wants is to give birth to a baby safely, waiting for the night wind and cold eyebrows to bring yue''er and Lian Yan back to revive Lian''s family.


    Out of the princess''s house, Lian Yueyi saw that Liu Xiren''s carriage was still there. Seeing her, she immediately asked her mother-in-law to help her and came over.


    "Like the moon, are you okay?" Liu Xiren asked with concern, "did the princess ask you about Xie''s family?"


    "Gratifying, it''s still early. Take bao''er to the Lord Hengqin''s residence for a while and go back to the residence." Lian Xiangyue invited Liu Xiren to the palace.


    "Well, I haven''t been there for many days. Have a good chat."


    Therefore, Liu Xiren ordered the groom to turn the carriage head, follow the carriage like the moon, and go to Hengqin palace together.


    Into the palace.


    Even the moon ordered the canteen to make a lot of snacks that children can eat for bao''er. Bao''er''s fat little hand grabbed the snow jade ball and ate it all over his mouth.


    Liu Xiren shook his head and said, "this eating temperament is with me. When I meet something I like to eat, I won''t stop to see the appearance of hands and feet."


    "Eat, eat, eat." Bao''er stuffed one and went to grab the jade cake. It was fun to eat.


    Lian Xiangyue said with a smile, "it''s a blessing to eat. Eating can eliminate all kinds of troubles. If a person can do something in eating, it''s another realm of life. I like to see bao''er eat like this."


    Lian Xiangyue said, reaching out to touch bao''er''s head, but suddenly remembered his younger brother Lian Yan in his mind. He was almost as old as bao''er, but he was forced to flee. He didn''t know how he was living in exile with Ling Yueer now.


    "Like the moon, think of your Yan''er." Liu Xiren gestured to the nanny to take the food away with bao''er and asked.


    "..." Lian Xiangyue nodded and said, "I think every day that it''s not easy for the child to be born. At that time, my mother had difficulty giving birth, and he almost died. Later, he was drugged by Lian Siyu and almost died. Now, it makes yue''er wonder where she is. I''ve experienced so much since I was so young. I can catch up with an adult for half my life. "


    "Hey." Liu Xi Ren sighed, stretched out his hand, held the back of Lian Yue''s hand and said, "thanks to you, you can handle so many things by gritting your teeth. If someone else was just not stimulated, I would have followed. I heard about it in the house and fainted at that time. I really admire you. Your heart is so strong. "


    "If I don''t recover, even my home will be completely over. So, anyway, I have to hold on. As long as I''m here one day, even my home won''t end. " Even like the moon, the fundus of his eyes flickered with fortitude and rejection.


    Liu Xi Ren''s eyes twinkled with tears and said, "I really feel sorry for you and finally let go of my heart. I feel sorry that you have to support a home that has almost disappeared. Rest assured that people like Xie Furong who are waiting to see your jokes today can''t do it. I think of her elated strength today, and now I regret slapping her hard and taking this breath for you. "


    "Ha ha..." even Yueh couldn''t help laughing and said, "you really haven''t changed at all. It was like this when you fought with me when you were a child. Now there are children, still like this."


    Liu Xiren also smiled, "isn''t there a sentence? Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but my nature is hard to change. I''m afraid I can''t change it all my life. "


    "You also said that the Xie family is the most popular, so you are not afraid to offend the Xie family?" Even the moon looks at her like she''s not afraid of heaven. She really knows who and who to make friends with.


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t Xie Furong taught a lesson today? She was slapped twenty times by Princess Anguo. It was spread out and humiliated. " Liu Xiren looked down on Xie Furong.


    Looking at this friend, Lian Xiangyue secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Liu Xiren of the previous life also died in her husband''s house, which is probably related to her fierce nature.


    But the fate of this life seems to have all changed. The tragedy of the previous life will not happen again. Liu Xiren has another life.


    Lian Xiangyue found that because her own destiny and temperament had changed, the lives of these people around her who had a close relationship with her had also changed - this is the result of the interaction of fate.


    "By the way, what do you think of Xie Jinran, the princess to be of your eighth highness?" Liu Xiren asked.


    "Today Princess Anguo left me and asked this question. I said that she was intelligent, low-key and cautious. The rest didn''t say much." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "You''re right to answer Princess Anguo like this. I don''t know why. Xie Jinran''s performance in any aspect today is perfect, but I always feel... I don''t like this person very much. She doesn''t seem so pure and good on the surface, but I can''t tell what''s wrong. Maybe this is the so-called eye edge. I really don''t have eye edge for her." Liu Xiren doesn''t like the Xie family very much.


    "Princess, the second miss of the Xie family is asking for an audience outside." Just then, the housekeeper said outside.


    Liu Xi Ren stared, "why did she come here?"


    Compared with Liu Xiren''s surprise, even the moon seemed to have expected, and said, "please come in."


    After a while, Xie Jinran came in and knelt down to knock Lian Yueh solidly.


    "Miss Xie, get up quickly. You don''t have to do this big gift." Even like the moon, and Liu Xiren sat aside, didn''t say anything, and looked on coldly.


    "Princess, please allow Jin ran to kneel down and talk first. Today, my three younger sister Furong was reckless and said rude words to the princess, although the princess had scolded her on the spot.


    However, after our sisters returned to the house, my grandfather heard about it and immediately punished the third sister. Now she has been locked in the ancestral hall and is not allowed to eat for three days and nights, even if she is starving.


    In addition, my grandfather also said that Jinran was derelict in her duty as a sister, and specially ordered me to come to the palace and kowtow to the princess and empress. " Xie Jinran finished and kowtowed three times in a row. When she kowtowed, she saw Lian Xiangyue. After hearing what she said, her face showed a slightly surprised look.


    "The third young lady is young. She must not have a bad heart. She''s just impulsive. Lord Xie really doesn''t have to be so strict. Moreover, the princess doesn''t care about herself. Go back and say to your grandfather, let the third lady out. If she is hungry because of this, the princess will not be able to afford it. " Lian Xiangyue said.

 Chapter 991

    "Princess, it''s Furong''s blessing that you are generous. I''ll tell my grandfather if you say so, but Furong''s punishment still needs to be accepted." Xie Jinran again respectfully kowtowed to Lian Xiangyue and said.


    "Miss Xie, get up quickly. You are also the princess recognized by the emperor. It is reasonable to say that the princess should be commensurate with sister-in-law Wang. You have broken me by kneeling down to me so many times. " Even the slave around the moon moved the red sandalwood chair and asked Xie Jinran to sit down.


    After Xie Jinran sat down, his face flushed slightly and said modestly, "the princess''s words hurt me. Although the emperor''s edict has been issued, I haven''t officially married his highness eight yet. It''s not a formal rich princess. Some people are just polite to me for the sake of his highness eight. I can''t take it seriously."


    "Miss Xie Er is modest. The emperor''s word is a fact. It''s just a matter of time. In the future, Miss Xie ER and I don''t have to kneel down according to the grade." Even like the moon, a pair of glasses are like bright glasses. It seems that they can see everything, but they are silent.


    "Since the princess said so, it would be better for Jinran to be respectful than obedient. However, it is only limited to private occasions. As it is today, Jinran dare not exceed his identity on that formal occasion." Xie Jinran smiled and promised, even like the moon.


    "OK, Miss Xie, just feel comfortable." Even the moon came and went with her, and they both seemed watertight.


    About half an hour later, Xie Jinran got up and left, and asked Shuyan to send her a gift from her grandfather Xie Shengwu.


    Even if Lian Xiangyue takes it and gives it back at the same time, it will turn over Xie Furong''s story.


    But after Xie Jinran left, Lian Yueyue looked at the gifts sent by the Xie family and flashed a touch of thoughts at the bottom of his eyes. Open the boxes. They are all rare and famous products,


    "Like the moon, there won''t be any problems with this thing, such as bad for your health and children." Liu Xiren said cautiously.


    "The Xie family climbed up to his Highness the eighth. Xie Jinran carried the box all the way. I''m afraid the news of King Lilai''s apology has spread all over Kyoto. They won''t do anything here. Once I have a problem, the Xie family will bear the brunt and become the object of suspicion. The Xie family will not joke about Xie Jinran''s future. Besides, Xie Shengwu is very cautious. " Lian Xiangyue reached out and dialed the things in the box, "besides, I have no conflict of interest with them, but I was bumped by Xie Furong today. They really don''t have to deal with me and my children."


    "That''s what I said. The Xie family won''t be so stupid. Besides, Xie Jinran is not a confused person. I think much." Liu Xiren is a little embarrassed.


    "You''re also nervous about me. If this happens to you, I''ll be the first to doubt whether there''s a problem with these things." Even the moon smiled.


    At this time, the servant girl came over with bao''er, said bao''er was full, and shouted for her mother.


    Liu Xiren held bao''er in his arms and played. Bao''er stopped crying immediately. Lian Yueyue looked at the child and suddenly said, "xi''ren, let me be the child''s godmother. I like bao''er."


    Liu Xiren was stunned, "like the moon, you..."


    In fact, even on the past two days, I heard some rumors that Liu Xiren''s husband was forced to take a concubine by his father-in-law, but Liu Xiren didn''t want to give her trouble, so he didn''t tell her these troubles.


    Liu Xiren''s eyes were wet when he heard Lian Xiangyue say so. She knew that Lian Xiangyue suddenly wanted to be bao''er''s godmother at this time. She was supporting her in this way to make her family restrain. After all, if bao''er''s godmother is Princess Hengqin, people over there should give Princess Hengqin face and fear the power of his highness Jiu.


    Lian Xiangyue said with a smile, "Why are you crying? Don''t you want me to be bao''er''s godmother? That''s not good. I have a crush on bao''er. You can''t refuse."


    As she spoke, she stretched out her hand to hold bao''er in her arms. Bao''er looked at Lian Yueyue curiously with a pair of clear eyes, and a small meat hand touched her face.


    "You see, Bao Er likes me so much."


    Liu Xi Ren wiped away his tears and said, "well, it''s a blessing for bao''er to have you as her godmother. Bao''er, call her godmother."


    "..." bao''er made two unclear voices.


    "Listen, listen, call, call..."


    Two good friends laughed around bao''er. They didn''t say what they were thinking, but they knew what each other thought.


    £ª


    After Xie Jinran left Prince Hengqin''s house, he got into the carriage and looked thoughtful. He didn''t say a word all the way. Shu Yan asked, "Miss, is it that Princess Hengqin has embarrassed miss? Does she refuse to forgive the third young lady? "


    Xie Jinran shook his head and said, "no, she was very polite to me and agreed with me that there was no need to kneel down in private."


    "Why is the young lady so worried?" Shu Yan didn''t understand.


    "Shuyan, I ask you, you answer honestly, do I look like the moon with Princess Hengqin?" Xie Jinran asked.


    Shu Yan was stunned. "This... Miss is naturally more beautiful than Princess Heng."


    "Shuyan."


    "Excuse me, miss." Shuyan quickly knelt down and said, "I dare not deceive miss. Miss and Princess Hengqin are indeed somewhat similar, especially this..."


    Shu Yan covered the place below her nose, set aside the position of her eyebrows and eyes, and said tremblingly.


    Xie Jinran sighed softly and said, "I know. Get up. You won''t blame you. You just told the truth. I didn''t expect that there are people in the world who look similar to me and look at some wonderful feelings."


    "Although she looks like a princess, she is better than Princess Heng. That''s the truth of the slave and maid. The princess Hengqin wore too plain. She always felt that she was not a blessed person. She dressed more brightly like a young lady. She was both beautiful and blessed. Moreover, Princess Hengqin felt a little cold, but the young lady was like a spring breeze. Because of this, his highness eight fell in love with the young lady at first sight and immediately proposed marriage to the emperor. " Shu Yan said.


    "You are my servant girl. Naturally, you speak for me. She wears simple and elegant clothes because such a tragic thing happened at home. As for love at first sight, I hope so." Xie Jinran said, lost in thought.


    £ª


    Feng Ye, study.


    Yin Huai walked into the study and said, "Your Highness, it is reported that Miss Xie Er went to the prince Hengqin''s residence to plead guilty, while Lord Xie went to the princess Anguo''s residence to plead guilty, while the three young ladies were locked up in the ancestral temple."


    Feng Yu listened, looked at Feng Ye and asked, "what do you think?"


    "I want to marry Xie Jinran and get married as soon as possible. Yes, but if the Xie family becomes the former Xiao family and drags me down, don''t blame my ruthlessness. Now it seems that Xie Shengwu and Xiao Zhenhai are very different. "

 Chapter 992

    "I want to marry Xie Jinran and get married as soon as possible. Yes, but if the Xie family becomes the former Xiao family and drags me down, don''t blame my ruthlessness. Now it seems that Xie Shengwu and Xiao Zhenhai are very different. "


    "Moreover, from the whole process of this matter, Xie Jinran''s performance is perfect, knowledgeable, reasonable, self-restraint and forbearance. Although her temperament is different from even like the moon, don''t you think these ways of doing things are a little similar to even like the moon? Feng Ye, what you want is such a princess? Maybe this time, you''re really right. I shouldn''t have stopped you. " Feng Yu said thoughtfully.


    Feng Ye doesn''t answer.


    Feng Yu got up, walked up to him and said, "however, you still can''t let Xie Jinran know your feelings for Lian Xiangyue. No one is willing to be another person''s double, not to mention a woman like Xie Jinran. Jealousy makes many beautiful women become hysterical. I''m afraid Xie Jinran will become like this. "


    Feng Ye raised his head, frowned and said, "can you not mention it?"


    "You thought I wanted to mention it and stared at you like that. You still looked at it twice a month. Tut tut Tut, what you said was different from the reaction of your body." Feng Yu shook her head and said.


    "You''d better worry about yourself. Xie Furong''s water sleeves are flying to your face. They are very fragrant. Maybe as soon as she is released from the ancestral temple, she will come to you first. " Feng Ye joked.


    "..." Feng Yu suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and said, "no, stop it. My face is still cramped now. If I cut this layer of skin, I will cut it off and feed the dog."


    "Ha ha ha......" Feng Ye laughs when he thinks of the scene where Xie Furong teases Feng Yu. "The picture is so interesting that Wang can laugh all his life. Otherwise, you will be wronged. From then on, Xie Furong and I will become brother-in-law. "


    "Feng Ye!" Feng Yu roars, and the palace fan in his hand has flown out. Feng Ye dodges in time, and the palace fan falls to the ground.


    "Hahaha, hahaha..." Feng Ye laughed.


    "Shut up! Shut up! " Feng Yu roared angrily. Everything in Feng Ye''s study was thrown away by him.


    £ª


    Xie Furong was locked up in the ancestral hall for three days. She didn''t eat anything except a few salivas. No matter how Mrs. Xie begged, Duke Xie Shengwu refused to be soft hearted.


    On the third day, Xie Furong lost weight. When she was carried out from the ancestral hall, her lips turned white and her whole body trembled. Her legs were useless and she couldn''t get up. The whole person was almost dying.


    Mrs. Xie cried when she saw her beloved daughter like this. She just said a wrong word. Why did she commit such a sin? In a hurry, she fainted on the spot.


    Xie Jinran immediately asked Shuyan to send someone to quickly invite the doctor in and treat Mrs. Xie and Xie Furong respectively. Mrs. Xie was just too sad and woke up when she grabbed the people. The women wrapped a martial arts belt around their heads.


    Xie Furong, however, didn''t even have the strength to speak. She looked at Xie Jinran with bulging eyes and finally spit out the word "second sister". Mrs. Xie was distressed and burst into tears.


    Xie Jinran comforted her mother while comforting Xie Furong, and ordered Shuyan to bring the rice porridge already prepared and feed it to Xie Furong bit by bit in person.


    After drinking rice porridge, Xie Furong finally had strength and cried, "mother, grandfather and father are too cruel. I, I just said a wrong word. My sister took me to apologize to the princess and Princess Hengqin on the spot. The princess also let her mammy slap me 20 times. Are they trying to kill me? " Then he began to cry again.


    "Furong, my child, what a pity! It''s just a mistake. How can you be so cruel? " Mrs. Xie wiped her tears and said.


    Xie Jinran continued to advise next to her. Xie Furong didn''t close her eyes until she had no strength to cry again.


    Mrs. Xie stayed beside the bed all the time. Xie Jinran went to report the matter to her grandfather and father.


    As soon as Xie Jinran left, Xie Furong opened her eyes, took Mrs. Xie''s and said, "Mom, it''s the constant princess who interfered. I just asked her to perform once to see how powerful she was. She thought I offended her and spoke in a strange voice. If she hadn''t spoken so sinister, Princess Anguo wouldn''t have been so angry and hurt me so much.


    I really don''t understand the second sister. Obviously, she is the most proud woman in Kyoto now. The princess Hengqin has lost her mother''s house, just like a leaf without roots. Where can she be proud? But the second sister was so afraid of her that she watched me being scolded and beaten, and went to apologize to her. "


    "It''s more than that. Today, at the order of your grandfather, I carried a box of rare treasures to the Lord Hengqin''s house to apologize for you." Mrs. Xie sighed and said.


    "What?" Xie Furong''s face turned red with anger. "She, she... She is so weak that she can''t even protect her sister."


    "Don''t be too angry, Furong, although your grandfather didn''t have to do this to Princess Hengqin. But your sister''s approach is the most. As you said, she is now the most proud person in Kyoto, and our Xie family has also received unprecedented attention. It is not appropriate to offend anyone at this time. We should be more modest and cautious.


    You are really unlucky to be used by your grandfather as a tool to show his modesty and low-key prudence. " Mrs. Xie sighed and said.


    "Mother, I can''t hold it down!" Xie Furong clenched her fist.


    Turning around, she saw Xie Jinran come in. She stopped talking, closed her eyes, strained her face and didn''t speak.


    Xie Jinran smiled and said, "is the third sister blaming the second sister?"


    "How dare you, sister? The second sister is the one who wants to be the princess of Yu." Xie Furong said angrily.


    "Well, don''t be angry. You really passed this time, not only because of Princess Heng, but also Princess Anguo. No one can afford to offend you. The matter has passed and the punishment has been received. You should firmly remember this lesson and don''t be reckless. Otherwise, grandfather''s punishment will be more severe in the future. " Xie Jinran broke Xie Furong''s body and told him.


    "Well, well, you two sisters, don''t talk to each other anymore. It''s over, even if it''s over. I''m going to take Jiuhua temple in Furong district to offer incense in two days. Jinran, please enlighten her these days. Don''t make her wonder. Something will happen at that time. " Mrs. Xie rubbed her sore temples and said.

 Chapter 993

    The eighth day of December is the day when the Buddha became a Taoist. On this day, good men and women went up the mountain to worship the Buddha in various temples.


    At the same time, there is also a custom on this day. Whoever can grab the incense in the main hall of the temple at the third quarter of the Mao hour means that the next year will be smooth and profitable, safe and secure, rich and prosperous.


    On the side of Jiuhua temple, this incense is often left to Princess Anguo. As long as Princess Anguo will come to worship the Buddha on this day, no one dares to compete.


    But this year, Princess Anguo has long said that she will not come on the eighth day of the ninth lunar month.


    As soon as the news spread, all families were ready to grab this incense to ensure peace and wealth in the coming year.


    On the eighth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year, even Xiangyue took a carriage to Jiuhua temple. Every once in a while, she would go to Jiuhua temple and donate some sesame oil money to talk with the abbot of Jiufang. She can''t be called devout to the Buddha, but in the pure place of Buddhism, her heart can be peaceful.


    She knows that many people will go to worship Buddha today, and many people will want to take this incense. She went out of Prince Hengqin''s house early and went to the temple. She didn''t set out at Mao in order to grab the incense. She wanted to go and return early.


    "Princess, let''s grab this incense this year to ensure the safety of your highness nine, your highness eleven, your fourth master and the baby in the princess''s belly." Qingdai said as she walked..


    Even the moon faintly said, "I''m afraid there are not a few people who want this column of incense."


    "If Princess Anguo doesn''t go, today''s incense should naturally belong to our Hengqin palace. Who dares to rob you with the princess." Said mammy Tai.


    Even the moon didn''t speak, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    At the moment, another carriage set out from Xie''s house early.


    Mrs. Xie asked the servant girl to pull up Xie Furong. After washing up, she went to Jiuhua temple to worship the Buddha. After hearing the news that Princess Anguo would not go to Jiuhua Temple today, Mrs. Xie was determined to grab this incense.


    The carriage of the Xie family went all the way to Jiuhua temple. At this moment, several carriages had gathered at the foot of the mountain. The servant girl went to the carriage and reported, "madam, three young ladies, Dingyuan mansion, Qibei Marquis mansion, and the wives and ladies of Liang Guofu have already come. However, they are all standing there and haven''t gone up yet."


    Mrs. Xie was stunned and opened the curtain of the carriage. Sure enough, she saw that the carriages of these families were parked there. Several ladies stood there as if waiting for something. She got out of the car with Xie Furong and walked over. Xie Furong looked a little absent-minded. She didn''t like any Buddhist clean land. Her mother wanted her to come.


    When they saw Xie''s carriage, they nodded slightly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think they all came for that incense today. Why are they all waiting here? Is Princess Anguo coming again?" Asked Mrs. Xie.


    "Princess Anguo didn''t come. Princess Hengqin came and has gone up. Naturally, this column of incense will be given to the princess." Said the old lady of Dingyuan government.


    After hearing this, Xie Furong, who was sleepy and out of interest, immediately woke up and asked, "why does this incense have to be given to Princess Hengqin?"


    "Princess Anguo didn''t come. Princess Hengqin is the biggest. This incense will naturally be given to her. This is the rule of seniority, miss three." When Mrs. Liang Guofu heard Xie Furong''s unconvinced tone, she couldn''t help looking at her more and said.


    "According to seniority, my sister... Also has this qualification!" Xie Furong said.


    As soon as they heard Xie Furong''s words, their faces showed an unidentified smile.


    Mrs. Xie pressed down Xie Furong and said, "Furong, don''t talk nonsense. Your sister is just the second miss of the Xie family. How can she be compared with the princess Hengqin? Get back!"


    "Yes, mother." Xie Furong blessed Mrs. Xie and the ladies, walked back to the carriage and waited.


    As time went by, Xie Furong became more and more indignant. Why, why should they let Lian Xiangyue go when they were in Princess Anguo''s house? Now they come to Jiuhua temple to grab a incense stick, and the Xie family still let her go.


    Even her family is gone. There is no one in her mother''s family. There is only one sister and brother who doesn''t know where she is. Why should she still be so horizontal and grab it!


    As soon as she lifted the curtain of the carriage, she saw more and more carriages gathered at the foot of the mountain. Everyone was waiting for Princess Hengqin to worship before going up.


    When Mrs. Xie walked back to the horse car, Xie Furong said, "mother, do we really need such a loser in the Xie family? So many people look at it. They all know that even the moon is holding us down. We even have to be subject to him when we go up the mountain to worship a Buddha! "


    "Furong, I don''t want to, but your grandfather, father and second sister all said to be low-key and cautious. You can''t play against Princess Hengqin. You''ve only been locked up for three days and almost starved to death. You''d better bear it. If you want to fight, you''ll have to rob, and you''ll have to wait until your second sister officially becomes Princess Yuqin." Sheff humanitarian.


    "It''s better for me to become a princess. If I become a princess, I must suppress this month like arrogance. Why should anyone who doesn''t have a mother''s family rush ahead of our Xie family! I won''t be such a loser as my second sister. " Xie Furong remembered the demeanor of his highness Feng Yu in her mind, and her face was flushed.


    Mrs. Xie couldn''t help looking at Xie Furong more and said positively, "Furong, what are you thinking? A girl''s family, don''t think about a man. If it''s spread out, others will laugh at us. Xie''s family has no tutor and laughs at your fickleness!"


    "Mother!" Xie Furong was unhappy and said, "there''s no such thing! I just don''t like my second sister''s cowardice, which makes our whole family follow her. "


    After waiting for about half an hour, news came from the mountain that Princess Hengqin had finished worshipping and everyone could go up the mountain.


    So the carriage drove up the mountain one by one.


    Inside the temple.


    After the incense was finished, Qingdai put the rich sesame oil money prepared long ago into Gongde incense.


    Abbot Jiufang folded his hands, nodded and said, "Amitabha, I thank the princess for her kindness."


    "You''re welcome, abbot." Even the moon saluted back and said, "abbot, there must be more people going up the mountain to worship incense. Go and greet the abbot, and the princess can walk around."


    "Amitabha, thank you, princess." Abbot Jiufang bowed down, and then went to the temple hall with his little apprentice to meet the ladies and ladies who came to offer incense one after another.


    Today''s eighth day, the temple is crowded and very lively.


    "Qingdai, Mammy Tai, and Wu Qiao said, I''ll go to the meditation room for a moment. Everyone has left the hall. Let''s go down the mountain." After Lian Xiangyue finished his orders, he went to the meditation room.


    "Yes, princess."

 Chapter 994

    Xie Furong was not interested in worshipping Buddha. As soon as she entered the temple, she found an excuse, left Mrs. Xie and ran away.


    Because she wants to see where the princess Hengqin is.


    The servant girl birou followed her, a little worried and said, "Miss, my wife told you not to run around, for fear that something might happen later."


    Xie Furong''s Apricot eyes widened and angrily said, "my grandfather is in charge of me, my mother is in charge of me, and my second sister is also in charge of me. Do you want to take care of me as a servant girl? What do you think of Miss Ben? "


    Bi Rou was startled. She quickly knelt down and said, "I don''t dare. Just before leaving the house, the second young lady specially told me that she wanted to look at the third young lady."


    "Pa!" Xie Furong raised her hand, slapped birou in the face and said, "second lady, second lady, you are miss Ben''s personal servant girl, but you are the second sister''s dog! The second sister is a coward. I don''t want to learn from her. If you plan to be the second sister, go to her now and don''t follow Miss Ben! "


    Bi Rou, who dared, kowtowed and said, "miss three, I know I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. I''m miss three''s man."


    Xie Furong glared at her and said, "bitch, you know, if you mention your second sister in front of Miss Ben again, don''t blame me for cutting your tongue and feeding the dog!"


    "Yes, I remember." Birou was scared into a cold sweat.


    Xie Furong walked all the way to the main hall. Originally, her mother got up early to rob the incense here. As a result, she was blocked at the foot of the mountain by even the moon.


    At this time, a little monk came out. Xie Furong stopped him and asked, "little master, do you know where Princess Hengqin is at this time?"


    The little monk put his hands together and said, "benefactor, the princess should go to the meditation room. In the past, after worshipping the Buddha, she always went to the meditation room to meditate."


    "Zen room?" Xie Furong and Yan Jing turned.


    "By the way, almsgiver, don''t come near the yard over there. A nest of wasps came there a few days ago and won''t be driven away until these two days." After walking a few steps, the little monk saw that Xie Furong looked like a lady who didn''t obey the rules, so he turned back and said a few more words.


    "I see. Thank you, little master." Xie Furong put her hands together and said.


    Suddenly, she looked at the small yard over there and at BI rou. Suddenly, she had a plan.


    "Bi Rou, come here!" Birou approached. She leaned against birou''s ear and said a few words.


    "Miss three, no, no, no!" As soon as birou heard Xie Furong''s words, she was so frightened that her knees softened, knelt to the ground, kowtowed repeatedly, and her face turned white.


    Xie Furong immediately raised her face and said, "if you don''t want to go, do you want miss ben to go? If Miss Ben wants to get married, how can she ruin her reputation? Even if you have a bad reputation as a servant girl, no one will remember you when you go out of the house and get married. Besides, you are my servant girl. No one dare say you. Go quickly! "


    Xie Furong said, pulling off a bracelet on her wrist and putting it into birou''s hand, "when you get back to the house, I''ll reward you ten liang of silver. This is your monthly money for several years."


    "But..." Bi Rou hesitated. This is the pure place of Buddhism. She is also a woman. Many people came to worship Buddha today. If it spread, she


    Xie Furong''s face sank and said, "Bi Rou, if you don''t listen to miss Ben''s orders, you can''t reply with Miss Ben today. My bracelet is in your hand, so I''ll report to my mother that you stole Miss Ben''s things."


    "Three young ladies, maids and maids, just go. But please go back to the house to keep the reputation of maids and maids." Bi Rou pitifully wiped her tears and said.


    "Miss Ben assures you." Xie Furong said.


    So birou stood up, wiped her tears and walked to the little master.


    "Come on!" Xie Furong ordered.


    Birou quickened her pace and ran quickly. As soon as she closed her eyes, she suddenly hugged the little master''s waist from behind.


    Seeing this, Xie Furong showed a successful smile on her face.


    The little master who was going to get the wooden fish suddenly felt a burst of women''s fragrance. When he looked down, a woman hugged her tightly. Suddenly, she was soft and red faced. She hurried to push birou away.


    "Well, Buddhist Jingdi, a little monk, dares to transfer miss Xiben''s servant girl. I''ll tell Abbot Jiufang right away!" Xie Furong said, turned and left.


    "Benefactor, benefactor!" The little monk was in a hurry. He tried his best to push birou away. Birou was soft and sat down on the ground with a pale face.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that there were prostitutes here! I''m going to tell all the ladies and ladies! " Xie Furong flashed a light at the bottom of her eyes and walked out.


    "Benefactor, benefactor!" The little monk hurriedly stopped in front, folded his hands, blushed and said, "I''ve never despised this girl, it''s this girl, she, she..."


    "Anyway, I saw you entangled with Miss Ben''s servant girl." Xie Furong insisted on the little monk''s light and soft tone.


    "Benefactor! My family is poor and I became a monk in the temple. If you wronged me like this, I will not only be driven away by master, but also be captured by the government. Please spare my life. " The little master is young and in the temple. Naturally, he has a simple mind and is very afraid.


    Xie Furong looked at him and said, "you want me to keep it a secret. It''s not impossible. Just do something for me."


    "Benefactor, please say." The little monk wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked very pitiful.


    But this can''t move Xie Furong''s compassion. She said, "little master, it''s actually very simple. Just go to the meditation room and cheat the princess Hengqin into the yard with wasps. Don''t worry about the rest."


    As soon as the little monk heard this, "Miss, did you let the wasp bite the princess?" He was startled.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You just call people, and the latter has nothing to do with you." Xie Furong said.


    The little monk understood Xie Furong''s intention and quickly knelt down and said, "no, no, Princess Hengqin gives a lot of sesame oil money to the temple every year and is also a distinguished guest of the abbot. If you do so, you will offend the Bodhisattva. Master knows and won''t spare me."


    "Sesame oil money? What''s this? The Xie family can also give money for sesame oil in the temple and seize the moon. Little master, I tell you that the family of Princess Hengqin is dead. She can''t give much sesame oil money. Don''t count on her too much if you ask the abbot. " Xie Furong snorted coldly and said contemptuously.


    "But..."


    "Little master, if you don''t go again, I''ll immediately say you''re a frivolous servant girl!" Xie Furong had no patience to deal with the little monk and said directly.

 Chapter 995

    The little master was so frightened that he closed his hands and said, "go now, go now, benefactor, don''t make a statement, don''t make a statement, Amitabha, Amitabha."


    "Then I''ll wait for you here." Watching the little master trot to the meditation room to find Lian Yueh, Xie Furong smiled that she was about to succeed.


    Bi Rou stood beside Xie Furong with a pale face and was very uneasy, "miss three, if this matter is spread, I will be a slave, a slave..."


    "Stop being wordy. Call Hu Ben quickly. Miss Ben wants him to do something." Xie Furong ordered that Hu Ben was one of the guardians of the Xie family. He came to protect him this time.


    "Yes." Birou wiped her tears and hurried to find Hu Ben.


    Xie Furong looked at the yard and heard that the wasps stung people very much and people would die. Even if she was pregnant, she was frightened by the wasps. Even if she didn''t die, the baby in her belly might disappear.


    Just thinking, Hu Ben hurried over and said, "what can I do for you, miss three?"


    "Hu Ben, you hide behind the yard. When someone goes in, you use stones or other concealed weapons to knock down the wasp nest on the tree in the yard, and then close the door, okay?" Xie Furong ordered, with a touch of malice on her face.


    "Three young ladies..." Bi Rou was still worried.


    "Let''s hide before anyone finds out." Xie Furong motioned to birou to hide behind the pillar with her, staring at the yard over there, waiting for the appearance of Lian Yueh.


    This way in the meditation room.


    Lian Yueh sat with her eyes closed. A little master knocked on the wooden fish and said something in his mouth.


    Wu Qiao, Qing Dai and mammy Tai stood quietly outside the meditation room waiting.


    At this time, a little master came over, his face was a little uncomfortable, his hands folded and said, "Amitabha, the abbot asked the princess to see him."


    "Amitabha, little master, now?" Wu Qiao asked.


    The little master bowed his head and said, "yes."


    Wu Qiao couldn''t help looking at the little master more. He gently knocked on the door of the meditation room and said, "princess, a little master came and said to the abbot."


    Lian Yueh slowly opened her eyes and looked out of the meditation room. The little master came over and said, "princess, please."


    Lian Xiangyue stood up with the help of Wu Qiao and said, "princess, I''ll go now. Please lead the way."


    "Please." Little Shifu didn''t dare to look up at Lian Xiangyue, and his eyes dodged.


    "Princess?" Wu Qiao saw the difference and whispered.


    Lian Xiangyue shook her head and told her not to talk much, so she followed the little master out of the meditation room and went outside.


    "Little master, where is the abbot waiting?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "In front of the Mahavira hall." The little master replied.


    In front of the Mahavira hall? As Lian Xiangyue walked along, she thought to herself that Abbot Jiufang had just separated from her. There was nothing to say before she left, and the abbot would never disturb her during her meditation, let alone let others call her.


    Look at the little master again. From the first word he said to her, his eyes twinkled. He didn''t dare to look directly at her. I''m afraid there''s a ghost in his heart.


    After walking some way, when passing a rockery, Lian yuechao nodded to Wu Qiao. Wu Qiao understood and took advantage of the little master''s uneasiness¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, she grabbed him. He was about to cry out. Wu Qiao had covered his mouth and dragged him behind the rockery. Mammy Tai quickly came forward, grabbed his hands and kicked him on his knees. The little monk bent his knees and fell to the ground. Suddenly, her face showed a frightened expression.


    Lian Xiangyue looked coldly at the person in front of him, "the Buddhist door is a clean place, and the little master is a disciple under the abbot. If you move your mind to the princess, aren''t you afraid to annoy the Buddha?"


    "Well, well..." the little monk shook his head desperately, and tears came out.


    Even the moon nodded to Wu Qiao. Wu Qiao slowly released his hand covering the little monk''s mouth, but he said, "if you dare to play the idea of our princess, you should do a good job of cramping and peeling!"


    "Princess, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''m confused. I shouldn''t have been sent by villains to harm princess. Amitabha, Amitabha." The little monk folded his hands and flustered to read Amitabha. He looked very upset and scared.


    Lian Xiangyue sensed what had happened and said, "little master, what trouble did you encounter? It''s extraordinary to be frank. The princess has a deep friendship with the abbot. She won''t deliberately embarrass you."


    "Yes, yes, princess, that''s right. I met a young lady just now. The young lady''s servant girl suddenly rushed over and hugged me. I......" the little monk listened to what had just happened, and then kowtowed repeatedly, "I have evil thoughts. I don''t deserve to stay in the pure land of Buddhism. I''m ashamed of my master and Princess......"


    Then the little monk suddenly bumped into the rockery.


    Seeing this, Wu Qiao immediately moved his body, quickly blocked in front, and pulled the little monk''s shoulder with both hands, so that he couldn''t hit it.


    "What''s the use of death? If you die, you will really become a flower monk who is a servant girl of a frivolous family. " Wu Qiao said


    The little monk was soft all over and sat on the ground trembling.


    After listening to the little monk''s words, Lian Xiangyue had a cold feeling in her heart, and her eyes were cold. She said, "my father''s heart is not bad, but I won''t blame you for taking a detour under the coercion of bad guys."


    The little monk hurriedly said, "thank you for the great kindness of the princess, thank you for the great kindness of the princess."


    "The young master said Miss, but the surname is Xie?" Lian Xiangyue asked, with a touch of irony on his face.


    The little monk thought for a moment and said, "I didn''t hear that. I just heard the servant girl call the young lady three young ladies."


    Miss three?


    Xie Furong is no doubt.


    Lian Xiangyue sighed faintly. She didn''t provoke others and kept a low profile again and again, but others bumped up three times and four times, which really forced her to go out of the mountain.


    "Little master, do you want to prove your innocence?" Lian Xiangyue asked, flashing a faint meaning at the bottom of his eyes.


    The little monk hurriedly said, "think, think, I''m not frivolous. It''s really the servant girl who suddenly ran up, from behind, from behind..." he didn''t have the courage to go on.


    "The little master will do as the princess said. The princess will return the innocence to the little master. The little master is willing to help the princess." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Yes, yes." The little monk said quickly.


    "Wu Qiao..." Lian Xiangyue ordered Wu Qiao a few words, and Wu Qiao quickly left the rockery.


    Even the deep eyes of the moon fell on the little monk.

 Chapter 996

    "Wu Qiao..." Lian Xiangyue ordered Wu Qiao a few words, and Wu Qiao quickly left the rockery.


    ¡£


    Even the deep eyes of the moon fell on the little monk.


    The little monk quickly lowered his head, folded his hands and said, "Amitabha."


    "Little master, go to the main hall now and lead the lady you said to the gate of the yard with a horse honeycomb. If she asks you why I didn''t go, you say, princess, she will come later. Please." Even like the moon, his hands folded and said.


    "Yes, princess." The little monk listened to Lian Xiangyue''s orders and hurried to Xie Furong.


    Xie Furong and Bi Rou waited behind the pillar for a long time, but they didn''t even see the figure like the moon.


    She couldn''t help muttering, "did the little bald donkey cheat me, didn''t go to the meditation room to find Lian Xiangyue, and ran away and didn''t want to admit it?"


    Birou''s heart trembled.


    "Hum!" Xie Furong snorted coldly and said, "the little bald donkey dares to deceive Miss Ben, and miss Ben will make this matter big enough for everyone to know and let him pay a painful price."


    As soon as birou heard this, she was almost stunned and trembled with fear. "Miss three, no, no, wait and see. Maybe the little master was delayed, or it was not the little master''s fault, but the princess Hengqin was not fooled by us."


    Bi Rou''s face turned pale at the thought of being frivolous by the monk on her back.


    After a long time, the little monk finally appeared, but he didn''t see the figure like the moon.


    What''s going on? Anyone here?


    Xie Furong was stunned.


    At this time, the little master waved to Xie Furong next to the small yard and motioned her to go over.


    Xie Furong looked around and found that the little monk was really calling her, so she quickly walked over and said, "little master, let you call Lian Xiangyue. Why didn''t you come? I''ve been waiting here for a long time. Didn''t you do what I said?"


    The little monk waved his hand again and again and said, "no, no, it''s all done according to what you said, miss. It''s just that the princess Hengqin will come after meditation."


    "Didn''t you say the abbot was waiting for her? What''s important?" Xie Furong asked.


    "Yes, but in the past, the abbot never bothered Princess Hengqin to meditate. If I said it too clearly, I was afraid she would doubt, so I wouldn''t come over." The little monk said as Lian Xiangyue taught him.


    The little monk is honest. If he doesn''t teach him how to say, he won''t learn how to cheat Xie Furong.


    However, the little monk is very painful. The so-called monk doesn''t lie, and he has deceived people several times. He has been reading Amitabha Buddha Amitabha Buddha in his heart.


    After listening to the little monk, Xie Furong felt reasonable, so she didn''t doubt it more, so she asked, "how long will she meditate?"


    The little monk said, "this may not be accurate. It may take half an hour or two. It depends on how long she wants to meditate."


    When Xie Furong heard this, she almost collapsed and said, "if she wants to meditate for two hours, don''t I have to wait here for half an hour? No, no, little master, find a way for Miss Ben. "


    "In fact, miss, don''t worry too much. Just wait here first. I''ll go and have a look and let you know when I have news." The little monk bowed his head and put his hands together.


    "Well, you go quickly. I''ll wait here." Xie Furong looked in the direction of the meditation room. The little monk walked some way, turned back and nodded to her, and then walked quickly in the direction of the meditation room.


    When Xie Furong talked to the little monk without paying attention, Wu Qiao had quietly entered the main hall. She hid behind the door of the hall, folded her hands, worshipped the Bodhisattva inside, and then looked around with sharp eyes.


    After a while, she saw Xie Furong thinking and said something to the servant girl. The servant girl nodded and walked behind a tree. She didn''t know what to do.


    Her keen eyes immediately fell on the tree and looked intently. It turned out that there was a man in this place who seemed to be ready to deal with the princess.


    Wu Qiao''s face showed a sarcastic sneer and faintly spit out two words, "seek death."


    With that, she dodged and came out of the main hall. She was so fast that she hardly made any sound. She hid behind a column, quietly touched the concealed weapon in her hand, put something on the concealed weapon, pointed at the shadow on the tree, and suddenly shot out the concealed weapon.


    There was only a bang. Something stared at Hu Ben''s back, and the whole man suddenly fell down from the tree.


    Xie Furong and Bi Rou were startled when they heard the loud noise. They suddenly turned around and saw Hu Ben lying on the ground, pale and powerless.


    "Hu Ben, Hu Ben!" Xie Furong hurried over and shouted, but Hu Ben was paralyzed and couldn''t move.


    "Well, what''s going on, miss three!" Bi Rou''s face turned blue with fear.


    "I, where do I know, Hu Ben, Hu Ben, what''s the matter with you?" The master and servant looked around, but they didn''t see anything. They shook Hu Ben hard. Hu Ben''s eyes were straight, as if he had been hit by a hole and didn''t move.


    His fingers tried hard to hold, but big sweat oozed from his forehead.


    Wu Qiao touched the concealed weapon and smiled at the bottom of his eyes. "It''s a new thing developed by immortal Dong Shen. It''s OK. Ha ha. I used it for the first time. It''s successful."


    She said, took out a piece of black cloth from her arms and covered her face. The miracle doctor said that the efficacy of this thing will last for half an hour and will soon pass. Therefore, she should seize the time to do the next thing.


    Wu Qiao looked in the East again, and saw that the ladies and ladies who came to worship incense were coming here, and there were more and more people, more and more, and their voices were getting closer and closer.


    Now is the best time to be formal!


    She flashed a cunning look at the bottom of her eyes and walked over to Xie Furong and Bi rou. Behind her, she patted Xie Furong on the shoulder.


    "Who?" Xie Furong suddenly turned back, but she was startled to see a masked man.


    However, before she could scream, Wu Qiao stretched out his hand to hold her down. Birou was about to scream, but she was stunned by her palm.


    Xie Furong showed frightened eyes.


    Wu Qiao''s evil spirit smiled, picked her up and threw her into the yard of the horse honeycomb.


    Then, he picked up a stone on the ground and smashed it hard on the leech honeycomb on the tree. Only a buzzing sound was heard. All the wasps came out of the nest and made a buzzing sound.


    "Ah ah" came Xie Furong''s scream.

 Chapter 997

    Wu Qiao coldly looked at Xie Furong, who hurriedly fled in a scream. A sneer overflowed from the corner of his lips. He closed the door with his backhand, kicked Hu Ben who couldn''t move on the ground to a place where he couldn''t see in the corner, picked up Bi Rou, the servant girl who fainted on the ground, and then quickly left the courtyard without anyone noticing.


    Xie Furong was suddenly picked up and thrown into the yard. Her head was hit dizzy. Before she could slow down, the horse honeycomb fell from the tree and hit her side.


    Swarms of wasps besieged her. She screamed, got up from the ground, hurried to the door, but found that the door couldn''t be opened and locked.


    The wasps buzzed around and surrounded her. There were wasps one by one on her face, hands and body. She screamed and ran around the yard, but the wasps followed wherever she went, and they were pricked all over.


    Your highness Da xiongbao, abbot Jiufang led all the ladies and ladies to come here. Mrs. Xie was the first one.


    "Ah... Help... Help..." at this time, the people suddenly heard a sad scream and suddenly stopped¡ª¡ª


    "Who''s calling for help?" Mrs. Liang listened and asked.


    "It''s strange to shout for help. It''s a pure place of Buddhism. Today is the day of Buddha''s enlightenment. How can this sound come out?" Mrs. Xie said, shivering.


    "Ah, help, help, come and help me..." the voice became clearer and clearer, and the listener was palpitating.


    When Abbot Jiufang found that the voice came from the small yard, his heart sank and immediately said, "ladies and ladies, please wait here. I''ll go and have a look."


    Just at this time, several other monks hurried over and said, "abbot, no, a young lady broke into the yard, the wasp nest fell down, and she was surrounded by wasps..."


    As soon as the abbot heard this, he folded his hands and said, "Amitabha! Go and have a look. "


    The abbot and the masters went to the small yard together.


    "Ah, help, mother, come and save me, come and save me..."


    The sad voice came one after another.


    "Who''s home, how can you provoke a nest of wasps?"


    "Oh, this wasp is frightening. Isn''t a nest of leeches more frightening?"


    "I don''t know who it is. Why are you so careless and close to that side? What a waste of our time. " Mrs. Xie went up the mountain to grab the incense. As a result, she couldn''t get it. She also had some regrets. Now she is stopped here and can''t move forward. She can''t help feeling a little emotional.


    Everyone listened to the shrill cry and talked one after another. They all felt a little afraid and retreated a little bit one by one


    Abbot Jiufang went to the small yard and found that the door was locked. He immediately told his disciples, "quickly, open the door and go in to save people! Other ladies and ladies... "


    "Wait, no!" At this time, Mrs. Xie stopped before Abbot Jiufang finished saying, "abbot, it''s not advisable to open the yard door rashly. How can we do if so many Hornets fly out and bite the people here?"


    After Mrs. Xie said this, the others also expressed concern and said, "yes, yes, this wasp stings people very badly. Here are all ladies and ladies. If the leeches fly out, it''s too late to run."


    "It''s really not a monk''s behavior to refuse to save at the sight of death. Please retreat to the main hall to avoid, so that we can save people." Abbot Jiufang said.


    "No!" Mrs. Xie continued to stop, "abbot, you should protect us first. What if the hornet flies out and the whole temple is destroyed? This method of opening the door and asking people is not desirable. It''s better to find another way. "


    "Ah, help, help!" The cry for help inside continued.


    Abbot Jiufang said loudly, "Amitabha, please enter the main hall, open the door and save people. I won''t let these Hornets fly out. Don''t worry."


    "Wait." Just then, a cold voice came.


    At a glance, they saw that the visitor was wearing a snow-white fox hair cloak, with a glass butterfly hairpin inserted in his bun. The long tassels shook with his steps, and his abdomen bulged. He came with the help of Mammy and servant girls.


    "Princess Heng..." they all saluted and said.


    Lian Xiangyue nodded to the crowd, went to the abbot of Jiufang and said, "abbot, the princess heard that someone fell into the yard and was stung by a wasp."


    "Ah, mother, mother, save me, save me, I''m dying, I''m dying..." just as he said, the voice in the yard came miserably.


    Hearing the mother''s voice, Mrs. Xie suddenly found a little familiar feeling from the scream to the deformed voice. She looked around and didn''t see the figure of her third daughter, Xie Furong. She asked mother Su and said, "where has Furong gone? Did you see it? "


    "I haven''t seen Miss three, madam." Mother Su said.


    Mrs. Xie suddenly felt a little uneasy in her heart, and her hand holding the handkerchief was a little soft.


    "Abbot, in fact, Princess Ben thinks what Mrs. Xie said is not unreasonable. If the abbot misses and a hornet flies out and hovers in the temple, it''s hard to explain who your wife and miss are staring at." Lian Xiangyue said, and glanced at Mrs. Xie faintly.


    "I don''t know what the princess thinks?" The abbot nine folded his hands and asked,


    "What the wasps fear most is the smoke and fire. The princess has a plan to light several torches. The little masters take them and smoke them to stop the wasps from coming out. They enter the yard and smoke them to death." Lian Xiangyue said.


    People nodded and said, "this method is desirable."


    The abbot of the nine sides immediately ordered the people and said, "go and bring a torch according to the princess''s method."


    "Princess, I''ll do you a favor." At this time, "enthusiastic" mother Tai said.


    "Go." Even the moon nodded, and a faint smile flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    "Princess, step back." Qingdai stood a little behind the moon.


    Seeing many little masters walking into the yard with torches one by one, Mrs. Xie''s heart suddenly became uneasy.


    "Madam, do you think the voice is a little like our three young ladies?" Mother Su said suddenly.


    Mrs. Xie immediately softened the soles of her feet, felt a trace of cold on her forehead, trembled all over, tightly pulled the handkerchief in her hand and said, "come on, go and have a look!"


    "Mrs. Xie, don''t worry. The little masters have gone in. Please wait patiently for a moment." Even the sound of the moon stopped Mrs. Xie.

 Chapter 998

    "Yes, Mrs. Xie, you just refused to open the door. Why are you anxious first?" The old lady Liang said in succession. She had just heard Mrs. Xie''s words.


    Lian Xiangyue looked back, and old man Liang nodded gently with her.


    Liang Shumo, the devil of the world in her family, used to cry and shout to marry the princess Hengqin. Later, he saw the princess marry his highness Jiu. He came back after drinking a meal. After being drunk for several days and nights, he was beaten by his grandfather. When he was beaten, he didn''t say a word. He scared his grandmother and thought he was beaten silly


    As a result, after the wound healed, he suddenly became the devil of the world and began to study and practice martial arts day and night.


    When asked how he was enlightened, he replied, "if you don''t have the ability to connect with heaven, how can you marry a woman you like?"


    These words made the Liang family laugh and cry, but finally, the evil king of the mixed world has taken the right path. Therefore, I have to thank the princess Hengqin for her merciless refusal to Shumo.


    When Mrs. Xie heard the words of Lian Yueh and Mrs. Liang, her footsteps stopped hesitantly.


    The monks opened a crack in the courtyard door and walked in carefully with torches in hand, followed by mammy Tai.


    As soon as she walked in, Mammy Titon laughed to death¡ª¡ª


    I saw that Xie Furong was lying on the ground and rolling, and all her body was full of wasps, especially the small face egg, covered with wasps. These wasps gathered densely on her face. They looked extraordinarily penetrating and couldn''t stand being stung. Her mouth screamed again and again.


    Mammy Tai immediately said, "little masters, men and women can''t accept it clearly. Besides, if the masters are still monks, this lady will give it to me. You go and sweep under the tree and in the wasp nest." With that, he walked over with a torch, raised his hand and stepped on Xie Furong.


    "Ah!" Xie Furong screamed and curled up, and the little monks also looked over.


    "This man can''t use a torch. Step on these wasps first!" Mother Tai said, stepping on Xie Furong''s body step by step, and then making a circle around her body with a torch, she saw many wasps fall down.


    "Useful, useful, just do it! The young lady will be saved. " Mammy Tai stepped on it again, step by step, and shouted, "dead, dead, stepped on a lot." Regardless of Xie Furong''s scream¡ª¡ª


    Hehe, little bitch, you dare to think of my princess. Princess, that''s the person on the tip of your highness nine''s heart, and you can touch it? I''ll trample you half dead today and break your hands and feet!


    "Ah, don''t step on it, don''t step on it..." Xie Furong screamed. She felt that her waist, hands and feet were about to be trampled off by the slave. Her back ribs hurt a lot. It seemed that she had been trampled off. The corners of her mouth slowly bled. The wasp stayed in the position of her mouth, which made her scream again¡ª¡ª


    "Mother, help, mother!"


    If the princess hadn''t told her to save her life and help the poor little teacher get justice, she wanted to trample the little bitch to death.


    In front of the Mahavira hall.


    Mrs. Xie''s mother became more and more uneasy when she heard this one after another. She felt that the man looked like Xie Furong more and more. She quickly told mammy Su, "where''s Hu Ben? Let Hu Ben find the third sister! "


    "Yes." Mother Su answered and hurried away. Mrs. Xie tightly tightened her veil and felt nervous!


    In the yard, after a long toss, the wasps were finally destroyed. Several little masters came out in turn, and mammy Tai was still inside, stepping on Xie Furong one foot at a time, trampling the wasps on her body for her.


    When the door opened, Mrs. Xie looked into the yard and saw a woman lying on the ground with wasps flying around.


    At this time, the eldest lady saw the man''s clothes and the bracelet on her wrist. She immediately screamed and ran desperately to the yard. As she ran, she shouted:


    "This is hibiscus, this is hibiscus, don''t step on it, step on it again, she''s dying!"


    "Thank you, madam!" Seeing this, the abbot quickly followed up and motioned the little monk next to him to hold Mrs. Xie, "madam, it''s dangerous inside. You can''t go in. You''ll stay outside later."


    Mrs. Xie bent her knees, sat softly on the ground and cried, "come on, go in and save people. This is my Hibiscus!"


    "Mrs. Xie, don''t worry. Mammy Tai stepped on the wasp to save Miss Xie. Don''t worry. Mammy Tai knows the strength of control." Even like the moon.


    Seeing that Mrs. Xie had collapsed, she was generally howling, and the corners of her eyes showed a trace of coldness. She just didn''t know that her daughter was surrounded by wasps, so she refused to open the door to save people for fear that she would be stung by wasps. Now, as soon as she saw that the person stung by wasps was Xie Furong, she ordered people to go in and save people regardless of the safety of others.


    The rest of the ladies and ladies were stunned when they heard that the person surrounded and stung by wasps was Xie Furong. Was it Xie Furong who was lying on the ground and stepped on one foot?


    "Furong, Furong..." Mrs. Xie shouted anxiously.


    Mother Su and the other servant girls hurried over, "come on, go in and help."


    "Yes, yes..." several people were ordered and hurried inside.


    After a while, the wasps were finally wiped out, and all the wasps on Xie Furong were trampled or smoked by fire. Mammy Tai was tired and sweating. Looking at the people curled up on the ground, she wiped the sweat and scolded, "bah, little bitch!"


    "Come on, take Miss Xie out." Lian Xiangyue ordered all the courtyard guards present.


    "Yes."


    Soon, Xie Furong was carried out by several nursing homes and laid flat on the ground, looking like she was going to die.


    And other curious people gathered around¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!" There was a scream in the crowd.


    Mrs. Xie almost fainted when she saw that Xie Furong was stung by a wasp: she saw that Xie Furong''s whole face was swollen like a pig''s head, her eyes were thin enough to have only one seam, and her face was full of pinholes. Because her face was swollen, these pinholes were enlarged, which looked very scary.


    Look at her hands. They swell up like steamed bread.


    The clothes on her body were broken, and the blood from the corners of her mouth flowed down bit by bit. The pain on her body could not make a sound. The whole person lay on the ground and twitched from time to time.


    "Hibiscus, hibiscus!" Mrs. Xie rushed over and lay on Xie Furong, shouting and shaking, "Furong, Furong, wake up, wake up."


    Xie Furong trembled when she heard Mrs. Xie''s voice and wanted to raise her hand, but the hand joint on this side seemed to have been broken.


    Even the moon looked coldly at Mrs. Xie crying on the ground and Xie Furong, who couldn''t say a word. If she wasn''t highly vigilant, the little master was also a pure person. After a few words, he explained the whole story.


    I''m afraid she''s the one who''s not a human being who''s stung by a wasp. She may also fall down or even lose her baby because she''s too frightened.


    "God, Miss Xie''s face is bitten like this. Will it... Will it rot?" Said the direct daughter of Dingyuan Hou''s house.


    "Go and get a doctor." Abbot Jiufang ordered.


    "Yes." Soon, a little master went down the mountain to ask for a doctor.


    Xie Furong continued to lie on the ground. She could finally cry. She grabbed Mrs. Xie''s hand and cried. She kept shouting in her mouth. It hurts, hurts, and is about to die.


    Mrs. Xie shed tears painfully. She couldn''t believe it. In front of her, it was her own daughter Xie Furong.

 Chapter 999

    After Xie Furong cried a few times, she blacked out and fainted, but her mouth made a strange and heavy breathing sound.


    "No, it seems that the wasp is poisoned. The wasp is highly toxic. Miss Xie is bitten so hard. She must be poisoned." At this time, someone said.


    Mrs. Xie was so frightened when she heard that she was poisoned that she hurriedly ordered, "come on, mother Su, let Hu Ben go back to the house and ask the master to come up the mountain. She said that miss three was poisoned by a wasp."


    "Yes, yes, Hu Ben, Hu Ben..." mammy Su shouted a few times, but there was no Hu Ben. Finally, she had to ask a little master to go down the mountain to find the Xie family.


    Abbot Jiufang asked his disciples to bring the mat, spread it on the ground, and moved Xie Furong to the mat to lie down. Mammy Su and other people squatted on the ground. Seeing miss three become like this, they were also frightened. The holes punctured by wasps on her face alone were enough to make people''s scalp numb.


    "Oh, my God, what''s going on here? It''s good. How did it become like this..." Mrs. Xie cried as she wiped her tears.


    "If Mrs. Xie hadn''t stopped the abbot from opening the yard door just now, maybe Miss Xie wouldn''t have been bitten so seriously." Mrs. Liang seemed to be a pity. She sighed heavily, shook her head and said.


    "Yes, madam Xie, you stopped the abbot twice to save people, but it took a lot of time." Liu Fu is humane.


    As soon as Mrs. Xie heard this, she immediately felt that several slaps on her face were useless. If she knew that the person bitten was Xie Furong, she would immediately order someone to open the yard door. Who knew that the girl would fall into the horse honeycomb?


    Because the third miss of the Xie family was suddenly bitten into a plug by a wasp, the rest of the people had no intention of offering incense. They all surrounded her to see when she would wake up.


    After a while, the monks rode their horses and invited the doctor up the mountain. The doctor was shocked when he saw that Xie Furong was bitten like this.


    "Doctor, come on, help her." Mrs. Xie said quickly.


    The doctor squatted down next to Xie Furong to feel his pulse and looked at his eyelids. The eyes were so swollen that it was hard to open them. Then he did several more examinations.


    "How''s it going, doctor?" Mrs. Xie asked anxiously.


    "Madam, the young lady was bitten too hard. Many poisonous stings pierced into her skin and need to be taken out. Otherwise, she will be unconscious, her skin will fester, and her breathing is heavy and urgent. Her condition is not objective." Said the doctor.


    "What..." Mrs. Xie felt that she was black and weak, and almost fainted.


    "Amitabha, madam, don''t delay. Please heal the third lady quickly." Abbot Jiufang motioned the doctor to take medicine quickly.


    "Yes." The doctor took out some bottles of powders and ointments from the medicine box and instructed the servant girl to apply these drugs to Xie Furong''s face, hands and the places with dense wasp pinholes on her neck.


    Mrs. Xie suddenly looked at Abbot Jiufang and said, "abbot, Jiuhua temple has unshirkable responsibility for this. If there were not a wasp nest here, hibiscus would not be stung like this!"


    "Amitabha, goodness is goodness, madam. Now it''s important to treat the third young lady." Abbot Jiufang was suddenly severely criticized by Mrs. Xie, but he was not flustered. Instead, he motioned to everyone to properly place Xie Furong first.


    At this time, Hu Ben, who was paralyzed by the concealed weapon, regained his freedom. With a flash in his eyes, he suddenly stood up from the ground and looked around, but found no suspicious person.


    Wu Qiao keenly noticed that Hu Ben came from the corner on the other side of the tree. An imperceptible sneer flashed across her lips, and then continued to follow the princess like an ordinary servant girl.


    "Hu Ben! Hey, where have you been? How do you protect miss three? " Mrs. Xie was even more angry when she saw that Hu Ben had only come now.


    Hu Ben was stunned when he saw Xie Furong on the ground. How did miss three become like this?


    "Madam, miss was hurt here!" At this time, Hu Ben said suddenly. He remembered the concealed weapon he had suffered, his suddenly paralyzed body, and the figure that flashed in front of him.


    "What are you talking about? By someone? Do you know who it is? " Mrs. Xie asked sternly with a stare in her eyes.


    "By someone? Who? Who is going to kill Miss Xie? " Someone asked.


    "Yes, who is so bold in broad daylight?"


    Even the moon like eyebrows and eyes stretched out faintly, and Wu Qiao looked as if everything had nothing to do with me.


    "Originally, the junior came here at the order of the third young lady. Later, a concealed weapon flew out of nowhere and made the junior numb. The young lady was thrown into the yard by a man in black. Birou was also knocked unconscious. I don''t know where she was taken." Hu Ben said, but he automatically omitted Xie Furong''s order to poke down the wasp nest to sting others.


    Wu Qiao gave him a disgusting look,


    "Is there such a thing?" Mrs. Xie was surprised, looked at Abbot Jiufang again and said angrily, "Jiufang, are there any villains in your temple? Just made my daughter look like this. "


    "Madam, this temple is a clean place of Buddhism. Under the eyes of the Bodhisattva, the poor monk doesn''t dare to hide villains. If madam has any doubt, please ask the government to search. But now, everyone will make a decision when Miss San wakes up. Miss San''s condition is important." The abbot nine folded his hands and said Amitabha.


    "Madam Xie, many people in Jiuhua Temple often come and go. It''s always safe. The abbot of Jiufang is famous. How can he have anything to do with the villains? Princess Ben often comes to the temple and has never seen any villains. " Even the Moon said.


    "The temple where pilgrims come and go keeps a nest of stinging wasps. If it is not cleaned up in time, it has an inescapable responsibility!" Mrs. Xie decided that it was Abbot Jiufang''s fault.


    "Amitabha, madam, this group of wasps suddenly appeared here a few days ago. During this period, I asked the little disciples to clean up, but I drove them back and forth two or three times and came back again. I''m busy with Buddhist affairs these two days and have no time to take care of it. The wasp''s nest has grown so big. It''s my dereliction of duty." Said Abbot Jiufang.


    "Hu Ben, did you see who threw miss three into the yard?" Mrs. Xie asked angrily.


    Hu Ben looked at the people present and tried to find out what evidence, but the man covered his face and couldn''t see it.


    "Bi Rou, Bi Rou, Hu Ben, you go and find it. Maybe she saw something..." doesn''t it mean that Bi Rou was kidnapped? Mrs. Xie ordered.


    "Madam, three young ladies, the maidservant is here..." at this time, birou hurriedly ran over from the other side, looked like the moon, and then quickly moved away, with a touch of guilt on her face.


    "Bi Rou, who just took you away? Did you see it clearly?" Asked Mrs. Xie.

 Chapter 1OOO

    "Bi Rou, who just took you away? Did you see it clearly?" Asked Mrs. Xie.


    "Maidservant, maidservant..." Bi Rou was a little flustered.


    "Bi Rou, say it!" The Hu Ben yelled.


    "Miss three has opened her eyes, miss three has opened her eyes!" At this moment, Mammy Su, who was guarding Xie Furong, said loudly.


    As soon as they looked, Xie Furong''s mouth opened and her eyes blinked. However, her eyelids were too swollen and her eyes became a seam.


    "Furong, Furong..." Mrs. Xie fell on her, "are you okay, are you okay?"


    "Miss three, miss three..." Bi Rou quickly glanced at Wu Qiao and ran to Xie Furong''s side, squatting on the ground and shouting.


    "Madam, please make way first. I''ll give Miss three some pills." The doctor motioned Mrs. Xie to get out of the way, and then gave the pill to birou. Several people helped Xie Furong to make it. Birou stuffed the pill into her mouth, took the warm water in Mammy Su''s hand and gave her a drink.


    After drinking the medicine, Xie Furong lay down again.


    Now she''s awake, but she hasn''t spoken yet. Her eyes are bulging hard. It seems that she has a lot to say.


    "Madam, the situation of the third young lady is getting better now. It''s better to take her to the HuiFu for cultivation first, and then ask the imperial doctor for further diagnosis and treatment?" Said Abbot Jiufang.


    "No way!" Mrs. Xie refused without thinking about it, and shouted, "our third miss of the Xie family has become like this in Jiuhua temple. I must get justice for her. We will never leave here until we find out the person who did harm. Hu Ben, send someone to guard all the entrances and exits of the temple. No one is allowed to go in and out! "


    "Bold!" Mrs. Liang came out and drank, "Mrs. Xie, let us forget it. Are you going to detain the pregnant Princess here?"


    Mrs. Xie clenched her handkerchief and said, "my Hibiscus was hurt. Before the truth of the matter is found out, I hope the princess can stay. In this way, other people don''t dare to go."


    "You! Madam Xie, I''m confused. The princess has a body. " Liang Laofu is humane.


    Mrs. Xie didn''t speak, but her expression showed that even the princess Hengqin couldn''t go. She would not let people go until the truth came out.


    "Mrs. Liang, thank you for thinking about the princess, but the princess is all right. Just do as Mrs. Xie said. If the princess leaves, I''m afraid she will lose the reputation of framing Miss Xie''s third family." At this time, Lian Yueyue spoke in a faint tone, with a slight smile on her lips, and nodded to Mrs. Liang.


    "Princess, I don''t mean that, just..." Mrs. Xie retorted, "but my Hibiscus was hurt too badly."


    "Abbot, since the princess is willing to stay and wait, it''s better to move a chair and sit down." Liang Laofu is humane.


    "Miss Xie San is seriously injured. I''m afraid she won''t recover for a while. Abbot, please bring more chairs and let all ladies and ladies sit down, otherwise you can''t be tired. Also, I may have to prepare more vegetarian meals today. Qingdai, Mammy Tai, go and arrange some help. " Even the moon commanded.


    "You go to help, abbot. It''s troublesome for you." The other ladies and ladies also ordered some of their slaves.


    Today, no one can leave.


    After Xie Furong finished the medicine, she was held in her arms by birou and mammy su. Mammy Su listened to the doctor''s instructions and applied the medicine every other minute. However, the wasp sting was too cruel and the poisoning was deep. The swelling could not be eliminated for a while and a half.


    "Doctor, will my Hibiscus face rot and ruin?" Mrs. Xie asked anxiously. If the woman didn''t have that face, everything would be over!


    The doctor hesitated and said, "this... Can''t be decided until all the swelling on his face is gone. It shouldn''t be destroyed." In fact, there are so many wasp pinholes on this face. Nine times out of ten, the face will deform after the swelling goes down, but the doctor didn''t dare to say it clearly. For fear that Mrs. Xie couldn''t stand the stimulation, she fainted on the spot.


    The people have been sitting and waiting. Now it''s the twelfth lunar month. The wind blows from time to time. Some of them are fragile and can''t stand the wind. They start sneezing, and they can''t help complaining about the Xie family.


    "Madam Xie, it''s almost time for fast food. Why don''t you ask the princess and ladies to go to the fast hall for fast food first." Abbot Jiufang said to Mrs. Xie.


    "No!" However, Mrs. Xie insisted, "my Hibiscus is still in a coma and hasn''t used fasting food. No one can leave before finding out the truth. Didn''t Princess Hengqin agree?"


    Even the moon''s face showed a trace of embarrassment and said, "the princess promised Mrs. Xie to wait for the three young ladies to wake up. However, seeing that it''s noon and it''s time to use vegetarian food, we should let everyone go to use vegetarian food and wait. What if other people are frozen and hungry?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Xie, we went up the mountain together. You should know what we did to miss three. Why should everyone wait here? Mrs. Liang, Mrs. Zheng and Mrs. Liu are all old. In case of cold and hunger, can the Xie family afford it?" Qi, the eldest lady of the Qibei Marquis mansion, said displeased.


    "Then bring the vegetarian food here for dinner." Said Mrs. Xie.


    After listening to this sentence, even Yueh secretly laughed. Mrs. Xie was really not afraid to offend others. The people who were waiting with her were not dignitaries in Kyoto, relatives of senior officials in the imperial court, or spoiled. She asked these noble ladies and sisters to eat coldly in the open air. She said everything about her manners and the food would be cold, Who would be willing to suffer such a crime?


    "It''s cold and windy. I''m afraid the food will be cold when it comes. Mrs. Xie is too difficult! It has nothing to do with me that Miss Xie was stung by a wasp. I won''t accompany her. If you want to investigate, please ask Mrs. Xie to seriously ask the government to investigate. " Sure enough, some people didn''t want to bear it, so they got up and left.


    Others followed suit and got up to leave. From morning to noon, their physical strength and patience had been overdrawn. Some of them were old and their backs were still sore. Who was willing to wait with them.


    Mrs. Xie has provoked public anger. Maybe at the beginning, everyone will sympathize with Xie Furong''s tragic experience. However, their own suffering will be borne by others. Over time, that compassion will disappear.

 Chapter 1OO1

    At this time, Xie Shengwu, the Duke of the state of Xie, hurried to see many wives and young ladies waiting together in Beijing. He quickly walked over and scolded his daughter-in-law, Mrs. Xie¡ª¡ª


    "Confused, how can I let the princess wait with you? Where does Hibiscus come from?" Xie Shengwu said, and hurriedly made amends to Lian Yueh and the people, "the princess forgives and makes the princess suffer, and all the ladies suffer."


    "It doesn''t matter if you are involved. Just let the third lady wake up and find out the truth." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Lord Xie, first let your ladies and ladies go to the vegetarian hall for dinner. After that, those who are willing to stay will stay. If they really can''t stand it, they will go back to the house first. I believe the princess and Duke Xie will find out if they go here." Said Mrs. Liang.


    "What the princess and the old lady said is very true. The Xie family is sorry for you today." Lord Xie and Mrs. Xie have different ways of doing things. Although you are the Lord of the country, you are modest and polite, which also calmed the people''s anger. Under the leadership of the primary and secondary masters of the temple, you went to have vegetarian meals.


    "Father, look, hibiscus has been hurt like this. I''m really angry. I''m afraid the murderer ran away, so I let all ladies and ladies accompany me." Mrs. Xie explained.


    Xie Shengwu saw Xie Furong and was shocked by her appearance. He said, "how could Furong be stung like this?"


    "So we should find the murderer and get justice for Furong." Mrs. Xie said, wiping her tears.


    Duke Xie bent his knees and squatted next to Xie Furong. His granddaughter''s face was full of pinholes, which was very scary.


    "Mother, mother..." at this time, Xie Furong finally made a sound in her mouth. The rest of the people who were going to leave for vegetarian meals saw that Xie Furong had awakened and many wanted to see the follow-up, so they stopped and came back again.


    "Furong, Furong, how are you?" Mrs. Xie quickly took Xie Furong''s hand and eagerly called.


    "OK, it hurts..." Xie Furong felt that she was aching all over and trembling all over.


    "Furong, Hu Ben said you were framed. Tell me, what''s going on?" Xie Shengwu asked.


    "..." Xie Furong slowly sat up and leaned on Mrs. Xie''s arms. She held her hands tightly, and a strong anger surged in her heart¡ª¡ª


    It''s the bald donkey!


    It must be the bald donkey! He lied to her!


    Not only did she not call Lian Xiangyue to cheat her into the yard, but she was stung by a wasp.


    "Furong, Furong, tell me."


    Xie Furong''s eyes with only one slit looked at BI rou. Bi Rou trembled, lowered her head and whispered, "miss."


    "He did it, he did it!" Xie Furong suddenly pointed to the little master beside Abbot Jiufang. Birou''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Miss finally chose to do so.


    The little monk was stunned and hurriedly said, "Amitabha, Amitabha!"


    Seeing that Xie Furong pointed to his little disciple, abbot Jiufang asked, "miss three, what do you say?"


    "He belittled the young lady''s servant girl Bi Rou, picked up her clothes at BI Rou and was caught by me. I said I would tell the abbot about it. Unexpectedly, he was so angry that he threw me into the yard and stabbed me down the beehive to revenge me!" Xie Furong pointed to the little monk''s hand and couldn''t help shaking. She saw that the back of her hand had swollen into a steamed stuffed bun.


    "Miss..." Bi Rou suddenly raised her head and held her skirt tightly with both hands.


    Even Yueh looked at Xie Furong coldly - she couldn''t even guess who the murderer was. The Yellow haired girl at this level also wanted to fight with her. It was a waste of her time.


    However, Xie Furong is not only stupid, but also poisonous. She forced a little master who was born poor and honest. Originally, she was just careful to remind her not to be stung by wasps. Today, we should teach her a good lesson and tell her not to move to Jiuhua temple.


    Thinking of this, Lian Yueyue watched quietly, waiting for Xie Furong to dig a hole and jump down.


    Sure enough, as soon as Xie Furong said this, everyone was shocked. Is there a prostitute monk in Jiuhua temple?


    "No, no, no, I didn''t, I didn''t..." the little master quickly denied it, and his tears came out.


    Abbot Jiufang was stunned, looked at his pale disciple who shook his head again and again, and looked at the stung immature Xie Furong. He said, "miss three, I''m a little disciple. I was born in poverty. If I didn''t become a monk in the temple, I''m afraid I would have died in the field. I''m honest in the temple on weekdays. I abide by the rules of the temple and never break the precepts. Is it possible that miss three was wrong?"


    "Jiufang, what do you mean? It''s wrong to keep injurious wasps in your temple. Now, I Furong pointed out that your disciples are frivolous servant girls, but you denied it. Can''t we Xie family deliberately accuse a little master without injustice? " As soon as Mrs. Xie heard that Abbot Jiufang defended her disciples, she was angry and suddenly stood up and scolded.


    "I''ve always admired Abbot Jiufang. Today, my granddaughter looks like this in the temple. I''m sure the abbot will explain to me and the Xie family. The abbot said that the little master was born in poverty, honest and abide by the temple rules. I believe what the abbot said. But I also believe that my third granddaughter Xie Furong will not wronged him for no reason. She doesn''t have the courage. " Xie Shengwu said, word by word, he was neither arrogant nor domineering, but he also secretly gave people an invisible pressure on the abbot of Jiufang.


    Xie Furong''s eyes twinkled after listening to her grandfather''s words.


    "What Duke Xie said is very true. It''s understandable that Abbot Jiufang believes in his disciples and you believe in his granddaughter. Why don''t you ask the party concerned, little master, do you despise this servant girl?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "Amitabha, monks dare not belittle good family women. I didn''t do this. These three young ladies deliberately wronged me." The little master hurriedly folded his hands and said.


    "You lie!" Xie Furong glared at the little master fiercely. She wanted to get up and pull out his skin. Unfortunately, she was sore all over and couldn''t open her eyes. She had no strength.


    "I didn''t lie. Monks don''t lie." Said the little master.


    "Little master, you said that Furong deliberately wronged you. She has no grievances with you. Why should she deliberately wronged you?" Xie Shengwu frowned slightly and his eyes were unhappy.


    Looking at Lian Xiangyue, the little master bit his teeth and said, "here''s the thing. I passed in front of the main hall and happened to meet the third young lady. I reminded her not to go near the small yard. There were wasps in it. Then I left. The servant girl suddenly ran from behind, hugged me and hugged me. I was shocked and tried to get away. The third young lady said, You want me to lead the princess to the yard where there are wasps, or else you will say that I despise her servant girl. Everyone in the temple will know that I can''t stay in the temple. ¡¡¡±

 Chapter 1OO2

    After listening to the little monk, everyone was stunned¡ª¡ª


    Xie Furong wants to lead Princess Hengqin to the yard? Do you want her to be stung by a wasp? If it''s true, she''s really brave. The princess is pregnant. If she''s too frightened, she''ll miscarry.


    "Little master, did you say that Miss Xie San asked you to lead the princess to the small yard?" Even the moon''s face showed a very surprised expression.


    "Yes, I don''t want to go, but she forced me in every way. Finally, I had to pretend to promise to go to the meditation room to invite the princess to come over, but in fact, I lingered nearby and didn''t follow her instructions. Unexpectedly, the third Miss slandered me and caused her to be bitten by a wasp." Said the little master.


    "Bald donkey! You lie! I didn''t, I didn''t kill the princess Heng! It is clear that you despised my servant girl first. When I saw you, you became angry and hurt me. " When Xie Furong was excited, she began to say anything. The abbot nine also frowned slightly.


    "Little master, there is a God three feet above your head. You can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. It''s impossible for Furong to ask you to invite the princess to the small yard for no reason!" Xie Shengwu said sternly. If the little monk''s words are said to come true, the Xie family will be said to want to harm the blood of the emperor''s heir. It''s a great crime.


    "Father, this man is clearly nonsense. He framed Furong. What are you polite to him? Arrest him and torture him!" Mrs. Xie''s face turned white with anger when she saw the little monk say such words.


    "Jingxin, I ask you, is what you said true? If there is a half empty word, I will expel you from the school and send you to the government. But if what I said is true, I will be fair for you. " Said Abbot Jiufang.


    "I never said anything. Everything is true." With that, the little monk knelt down in front of the abbot of Jiufang and said, "I would like to follow the master''s instructions and never dare to go beyond it. I dare to swear poison in front of the Buddha. I have not done anything humiliating to the Buddha. If there is a half empty word, the disciple will be hit by five thunders."


    "Nine sides! You defend your disciples everywhere in your words and deeds. Don''t think I don''t know you have selfish intentions! Today, my Hibiscus was seriously injured here. No matter what, you can''t escape responsibility! " Mrs. Xie suddenly trembled her fingers, pointed to the abbot nine, and roared with hoarseness.


    "Amitabha, madam, stop your anger. I have no intention of protecting you. If you offend Miss San and this girl, you will be severely punished and will never protect you." Abbot Jiufang said.


    "Originally, the fact that Miss Xie was stung by a wasp has nothing to do with the princess. The princess just stayed here to meet Mrs. Xie''s request, but now that she mentioned the princess''s name, it has something to do with me. I have to take care of it." Lian Xiangyue said, his eyes fell on Xie Furong, showing an expression of unknown meaning, and said, "Miss Xie, do you think the princess can intervene in this matter?"


    The eyes of Lian Xiangyue made Xie Furong feel that her body was cut open by the cold blade. She shivered and was stunned. She didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Yes, of course. It''s most appropriate for Princess Hengqin to hear the matter." Xie Shengwu said hurriedly.


    At this moment, he still felt that his granddaughter was just a little naughty and didn''t have the courage to move her mind to the princess Hengqin. Besides, he was locked up in the ancestral hall a few days ago and was half dead and hungry.


    "Grandpa..." but Xie Furong suddenly felt a little guilty, because her eyes like the moon suddenly made her less confident.


    "Furong, do you have anything else to say?" Xie Shengwu looked at her and asked.


    "On the contrary, anyway, it was the little monk who was frivolous and birou who became angry and retaliated against me." Xie Furong insisted.


    "In that case, the princess wants to ask Hu Ben a question." Lian Xiangyue suddenly looked at Hu Ben who lied for Xie Furong and asked.


    Hu Ben was stunned. Unexpectedly, the princess Hengqin would throw the spearhead at him first, nod and say, "Princess... Excuse me."


    "You just said that you came here on the order of your three young ladies. Later, you didn''t know where to fly a concealed weapon, which made you numb and unable to move. Then, you saw a man in black throw the three young ladies into the yard, and the servant girl birou was knocked unconscious and taken away, didn''t you?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "Yes." Hu Ben said.


    Lian Xiangyue looked at Xie Furong again and asked, "and miss three insisted that the murderer was Jingxin little master, isn''t he?"


    Xie Furong bit her lip and said, "yes, yes, it''s him. He hurt me."


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and said, "so, the man in black Hu Ben said is little master Jingxin?"


    Xie Shengwu frowned slightly and looked at Xie Furong - Hu Ben is the house guard. He has good Kung Fu. Will he be plotted by a thin and weak little master? He suddenly found that things didn''t seem as simple as he thought. However, when things came to this point, he could only ask the princess Hengqin. He just hoped that Furong would only have some conflict with the little monk and would not have anything to do with the princess Hengqin.


    Lian Xiangyue asked Abbot Jiufang again, "abbot, how long has it been since little master Jingxin came to the temple?"


    "Less than half a year." Abbot Jiufang said.


    "Half a year? Can you do Kung Fu? " Ask again like the moon.


    "Before Jingxin came to the temple, he almost starved to death in the field. The poor monk took him to Jiuhua temple for half a year. He only took care of his body and recited scriptures and Buddha. He would do morning exercises with other disciples every morning without teaching boxing and foot Kung Fu." Said Abbot Jiufang.


    "The man in black who Hu Ben said attacked him, knocked out the servant girl birou, and then threw Miss Xie into the yard. Miss Xie also insisted that the murderer was little master Jingxin, but little master can''t even fight. How can you do what Hu Ben said? That''s contrary, isn''t it, Lord Xie? " Even like the moon, Hu Ben was speechless.


    "Maybe, maybe he can do Kung Fu. He just pretends he can''t!" Xie Furong said,


    "Amitabha, younger martial brother Jingxin really doesn''t know kung fu. He can only carry half a bucket of water, which is known by the martial brothers in the temple. He can''t plot against a guard, and he doesn''t have the courage to stun a servant girl and throw a living man into the yard." Another monk said.


    "Little master Jingxin is weak and has no strength to bind chickens. Naturally, she can''t do these things. That is, the third lady and the guard wronged little master together?" Mrs. Liang said thoughtfully.


    "Mrs. Liang, you haven''t seen it. Why do you say I wronged him?" Xie Furong had seen that old lady Liang was unhappy. She had helped her two or three times in a month.


    "Shut up and don''t be rude to the old lady!" Xie Shengwu rebuked. He felt more and more that Xie Furong had been hurt by a thousand knives and had hidden something!


    Mr. Liang showed a faint feeling on his face and said, "why should miss Xie be angry? Aren''t you analyzing the facts at the moment? If you can stand upright, don''t worry. "


    "..." Xie Furong could only choke back without saying a word.


    "Bi Rou, tell me if little master Jingxin took off your clothes and despised you here." Lian Xiangyue asked the servant girl who had been lowering her head and asked.


    "Maidservant..." Bi Rou''s eyes twinkled and looked very flustered. Xie Furong secretly glared at her - bitch, dare not follow Miss Ben''s advice. Miss Ben took your tendons, pulled your skin and sold you to the brothel!


    "No, I have no weakness for this girl!" Little master Jingxin was in a hurry. He bent his knees and fell on his knees. He hurriedly said, "she rushed up suddenly. I don''t know what happened. Then the third lady threatened me and asked me to deceive the princess into the small yard, saying that the Abbot''s master invited me."


    "Nonsense, I didn''t. You despised my servant girl and took off her clothes! If I hadn''t arrived in time, you would... "Xie Furong looked sad and angry.


    "Bi Rou, tell me. In the temple, the Buddha heard what everyone said. If there were empty words, the Bodhisattva would blame it." Even the moon looked at BI Rou and asked.


    "Princess, spare your life, princess, spare your life!" Birou suddenly left Xie Furong''s side and knelt down in front of Lian Yueyue.


    "What do you want, bitch?" Xie Furong snapped. However, when she slapped the wasp, her foot was broken.


    "The princess spared her life. Yes, the third lady ordered the maid to hold the little master and threatened the little master to deceive the princess into coming to the yard. Then, she asked the maid to call Hu Ben. As soon as the princess entered the yard, she asked Hu ben to beat down the wasp nest in the yard and let these wasps sting the princess." Birou finished these words in one breath and knelt on the ground, trembling all over.


    "What?" Even the moon seemed frightened. She stepped back, and Qingdai hurriedly came forward and helped her.


    "Dog slave, how dare you talk nonsense and provoke the relationship between my Xie family and Prince Hengqin''s house! I can''t spare you! " As soon as Xie Shengwu heard this, he immediately raised his foot and put it on Bi Rou! The blue soft face of the kick showed a painful expression, fell to the ground, immediately got up, kowtowed and said¡ª¡ª


    "I dare not talk nonsense. What I said is true. I didn''t lie."


    "Bitch! Dead bitch, are you crazy? How dare you slander Miss Ben in public! " Xie Furong never thought that her personal servant girl would say such words against her. She was trembling and pale!


    "Bitch, how dare you say such treason!" Mrs. Xie walked a few steps to bi Rou''s face, raised her hand and slapped her in the face¡ª¡ª


    "Stop!" Even like the moon, she gave a cold reprimand and looked at Mrs. Xie with cold eyes. Mrs. Xie trembled in her heart. Sheng Sheng stopped his hand and said¡ª¡ª


    "Princess, this bitch must be lying. How dare Furong be so disrespectful to the princess?"

 Chapter 1OO3

    "The princess asks for a clear lesson. Furong has just been shut up by me for three days and nights because she spoke wildly to the princess at Princess Anguo''s banquet. She almost starved to death. She will never dare to disrespect the princess again. Moreover, the princess is still pregnant, and she doesn''t have the courage!" Xie Shengwu hugged his fist, bowed and said.


    "Ah..." Lian Yueh smiled coldly and said, "it''s strange. You keep saying that Miss Xie San won''t do such a disrespectful thing to the princess, but master Jingxin and your servant girl of Xie family designated her to have this idea at the same time. Do these two people have any common interests and want to frame Miss Xie San together?"


    "I dare not frame the third young lady. Everything I said is true. The third young lady also gave her bracelet to me. She also said that as long as I framed master Jingxin for her, I would not only give the gold bracelet to me, but also return the silver to my house, so that I would have no worries for the rest of my life when I left the house." Bi Rou said, taking down the gold bracelet that Xie Furong had just put into her wrist and said.


    "Bi Rou!" Xie Furong clenched her fist tightly and wanted to kill birou. She didn''t expect that she not only didn''t listen to her orders and framed the bald donkey, but also came out to testify against her!


    Why did the bitch suddenly change her appearance? She was submissive before, but now she dares to say that her key is like the moon? Does she have a cramp in her brain and want to live¡ª¡ª


    Birou bowed her head and crawled on the ground. She still couldn''t help shaking. After all, she is testifying against her master. Just now


    Just now¡ª¡ª


    Wu Qiao knocked birou out, took her to the back of the rockery, threw her in front of Lian Yueyue and said, "princess, this servant girl is called birou. She is the servant girl of Xie Furong, the third miss of the Xie family."


    At the sight of the servant girl, little master Jingxin turned pale and said, "princess, this is the woman. Suddenly she hugged me from behind."


    Lian yueleng glanced at the people on the ground and said, "wake her up."


    "Yes." Wu Qiao took out a needle from his body, squatted down and pricked two needles at the tiger''s mouth and in the middle of the people.


    After a while, birou slowly opened her eyes¡ª¡ª


    "You''re a slave. You dare to think about my princess. You''re really impatient! Strangle her and throw her down the mountain! " Before she could react, a rough mammy picked her up from the ground at once. She was as strong as a chicken.


    When she looked up, what she saw was the high and legendary princess Hengqin. She was suddenly scared and softened and begged for mercy. "Princess, spare your life, princess, spare your life."


    "Mammy Tai, stop talking nonsense to her and kill her quickly! Who moved his mind against our princess finally survived! " Qingdai came forward, twisted birou hard and said.


    "Yes!" Mother Tai put her hands around Bi Rou''s neck and began to tighten slowly. Bi Rou pulled mother Tai''s hands with her hands, but her strength was too strong to move at all.


    She gradually felt difficult to breathe, and her tears fell down, but the princess Hengqin looked cold and indifferent, as if she had been used to this occasion.


    "Cough, cough... Little, young lady ordered, little, young lady..." she said this sentence with the last bit of strength.


    After Qingdai winked, Mammy Tai slowly released her hand, took her and let her kneel down on the ground, saying, "be honest, or you''ll end up dead!"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Birou coughed up tears and nodded. She was shocked by Princess Hengqin and the slaves around her. She was afraid that she had lost her mind. She had heard about Princess Hengqin before. Unexpectedly, she didn''t give people any breathing room.


    "Go ahead." Even like the moon.


    "Yes." Bi Rou said in a trembling voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. One word will crush you!" Mother Tai said.


    "I dare not, I dare not!" So birou said everything Xie Furong had told her. The content was almost the same as what little master Jingxin said. After saying that, she begged for mercy and said, "Princess Mingjian, in fact, what I don''t want is that I don''t want to be belittled by others. I will go out of the house and get married in two months. If such a thing is spread, I won''t get married. However, I''m just a slave. I can only listen to the master''s words. There''s really nothing I can do. If I don''t listen, the young lady will not let me go out of the house if she''s unhappy. I''m a slave, I''m a slave... "


    "So you don''t hesitate to harm little master Jingxin? If Abbot Jiufang hadn''t been kind enough to pick it up in the temple, he almost starved to death in the field. He just wanted to protect himself and ignored the suffering of others. It''s really hateful. You also want to marry someone in the government. I''m afraid others know you are such a person and don''t want you. " Wu Qiao looked contemptuously at the servant girl and said.


    "I don''t want to be a slave, but I really can''t help it. I deserve it, I deserve it..."


    "Do you have a good friend?" Lian Xiangyue suddenly asked.


    Bi Rou was stunned, lowered her head, blushed and said, "I can''t hide anything from the princess. My maidservant did have a childhood sweetheart. She set up a cake stall in the street. My maidservant agreed with him to get married when he left the house. They put together their money and have a good life for the rest of their life."


    "There are so many people in Jiuhua Temple today. If you are spread by the frivolous words of the monk, it will be spread ten to ten to a hundred. I''m afraid you should also know about your friends." Even like the moon.


    "I know, so I don''t want to." Bi Rou said and couldn''t help crying.


    "Since you don''t want your reputation to be destroyed, our princess will give you a real way. Will you go?" Qingdai asked.


    Bi Rou was stunned, "Ming Road? The maidservant is stupid and doesn''t quite understand. "


    Qingdai glanced at the princess and then said to bi judo, "listen to the princess. The princess will take you back from Miss Xie''s hand today. After the matter is over, she will send you out of the house and give you a sum of silver. And you have become the princess''s person. The Xie family dare not do anything to you."


    Bi Rou was excited and said, "but..."


    "Hum, now it''s up to you to die or go out to live a good life with you at the command of the princess. Are you still hesitant?" Seeing that her face was embarrassed, Mammy Tai immediately lost her patience and said to Lian Yueyue, "princess, I see that this slave really doesn''t know good or bad. It''s not worth the princess''s trouble. Send her to die."


    "No, no, no!" Bi Rou said hurriedly, "don''t worry, Mammy. The maidservant didn''t hesitate, but didn''t know what to do. She was afraid that she would not live up to the princess''s wishes."

 Chapter 1OO4

    "Bitch Bi Rou, Miss Ben has always been kind to you, but you slandered Miss Ben, you......" Xie Furong''s face was livid.


    Lian Xiangyue stooped down, took the gold bracelet from birou''s hand, looked at it and said, "this bracelet comes from Jingxi shop."


    As we all know, Jingxi shop is the dowry given by his highness Jiu to Princess Hengqin, which is also the place where Kyoto Women envy Princess Hengqin. Originally, Jingxi shop was the place where Kyoto Women flocked.


    "Maidservant, maidservant doesn''t know. It was given by miss three." Birou said.


    "It''s not from me. It''s not from me." Xie Furong immediately denied.


    "You, a servant girl, don''t know such a valuable bracelet." Lian Xiangyue stroked the bracelet, looked at Xie Furong and said, "there is only one style of things in Jingxi shop, whether clothes or jewelry. Therefore, every time you sell something, its whereabouts will be recorded. Who bought the bracelet? Just look back and find out."


    Xie Furong was stunned. Why did she suddenly forget that Jingxi shop had this rule?


    Xie Shengwu looks at Xie Furong and yells. No, I''m afraid she''s really done something to hide!


    Seeing that something was wrong, Mrs. Xie hurriedly said, "Furong, why are you confused? This is yours. You bought it in Jingxi shop, but you gave it to me when you came back. It must be this bitch birou who stole the bracelet! You said, "did you steal it?"


    "No, I don''t..." Bi Rou shook her head quickly.


    "Yes, yes, I forgot, I forgot. I bought this bracelet, but I gave it to my mother and forgot it. How can such a precious thing be rewarded to a slave? She must have stolen it!" After Xie Furong reacted, she hurried to say.


    "Ha ha." Even the moon smiled faintly, and a touch of irony appeared on the corners of his lips. He looked at Xie Shengwu and said, "Lord Xie, judging by your years of experience as an official in the court, do you think the servant girl in your house will steal the master''s bracelet and wear it on your hand?"


    "This......" Xie Shengwu was asked and couldn''t catch up.


    "Still, the slaves in your house are particularly rampant and brazenly take the master''s valuables." Even months continue to be aggressive.


    "Or..." Lian Xiangyue looked at Xie Furong again. "What deep hatred do you have with your servant girl? She stole your bracelet and put it on her hand in order to come to this temple to specially frame you against the princess on this day?"


    "She, perhaps because I have beaten and scolded her, she has a grudge against me, so she did so." Xie Furong felt a cold sweat on her back. She found that the princess of Hengqin pressed her questions step by step, which began to make her feel overwhelmed.


    "As the princess knows, the servant girl birou will leave the house in two months. According to the rules, the Xie family will give a sum of money to leave the house at that time. Will a servant girl who is going to go out and get married suddenly wronged the master? You know, what she did was to ruin the rest of her life. "


    Even the moon like tone slowly increased, and every word made the Xie family feel pressure.


    Xie Shengwu noticed the angry fact from Xie Furong''s words. Xie Furong, a rebellious girl, really did something shameful!


    "Besides, I didn''t hear you wrong. Just now Miss Xie San said that she was not mean to the servant girl. How can she say that she had beaten and scolded her on weekdays, so she had a grudge? It''s contradictory. People don''t know which sentence is true. " Mrs. Liang looked puzzled and said.


    "I......" Xie Furong was speechless for a moment.


    "Princess, Mrs. Liang, you seem to have determined that what birou and little master Jingxin said is true, but in the end, my Hibiscus was stung by a wasp. What do you say? Hu Ben was knocked unconscious. What do you say? If she wants to hurt the princess, how can it be they who get hurt in the end? That doesn''t make sense, does it? " Said Mrs. Xie.


    As soon as Xie Furong heard this, she quickly echoed:


    "Yes, yes, yes, I was almost bitten to death. If I wanted to harm the princess, how could I bite myself instead?"


    "It seems that there are other people in Jiuhua Temple who are trying to stir up the relationship between the Xie family and Prince Hengqin''s house, so as to profit from it? We quarrel here, only afraid of the villain, but the Yellow finch is behind us. " Xie Shengwu followed the words of the two mothers and daughters. His eyes flashed slightly like the moon, and he thought about how to dispel the princess Hengqin''s doubt about Xie Furong.


    At present, the Xie family can''t have any quarrel with the Lord Hengqin''s residence, which makes people misunderstand the Xie family.


    "Hu Ben, Hu Ben was knocked out by me." At this time, little master Jingxin suddenly knelt down and said.


    what?


    Xie Shengwu, Mrs. Xie and Xie Furong suddenly looked at Jingxin.


    "So, you admit that you pushed the hibiscus into the yard and were stung by a wasp?" Xie Shengwu immediately asked. If Jingxin admitted, it would be simple and would not involve Princess Hengqin.


    "No, no, I didn''t push miss three into the yard. Miss three was frightened and bumped into it." Jingxin hurriedly said.


    "This pure heart is full of nonsense. I just said it was difficult to carry water. How can I stun a yard guard in my house?" Mrs. Xie asked fiercely.


    "Jingxin, what''s going on? Make it clear quickly. Don''t let the princess and Lord Xie misunderstand. You don''t have kung fu. How can you hurt Hu guard? " Abbot Jiufang said that he should clear his mind and explain things clearly.


    "Yes, it is." Jingxin took out a slingshot from his arms and several stones. "Miss three threatened me to ask the princess to come here and help the abbot. I pretended to go. In fact, I hid behind the column next to the main hall and wanted to see what miss three would do.


    Later, she told the guard to hide in a tree and beat down the wasp nest when the princess came.


    However, when I saw the third lady waiting for a long time, she was a little worried when she didn''t see the princess, so I sent the servant girl to see the situation.


    At this time, I, I used a slingshot brought from the countryside to hit a stone in the back of the head of the yard guard. He was suddenly attacked and fell from a tree and fainted. Although I have no martial arts and can''t fight, I grew up in the countryside with a slingshot in my hand,


    The third young lady was probably frightened and thought her plot had been discovered. She leaned her back against the yard door and fell in at once. Unfortunately, it was the time when the wasps came out of the nest. I guess the sound of the third young lady''s shouting stimulated the wasps... "She said calmly.


    Lian Xiangyue asked people to take Hu Ben over and break the back of his head in front of the people. Wu Qiao was surprised, "Oh, if there was a bag and blood, it was hit by a stone."


    But in fact, she hit it with concealed weapons, and she gave the slingshot and stones to master Jingxin.


    "Master abbot, I''m guilty. I lied and hurt others. Please master Abbot... Punish me." Jingxin knelt on the ground, kowtowed, folded his hands and said.


    "So, it suddenly occurred to me that Mrs. Xie and miss three wanted to rob today''s incense at the foot of the mountain. Later, they learned that the princess came first and couldn''t get it. Miss three was still very angry and said why the princess should rob it. Was it because of this that miss three was dissatisfied and made this stupid thing?" Mrs. Liang suddenly remembered something and said, "there were several wives and ladies at that time. You can testify that the third lady did say disrespectful words to the princess at that time."

 Chapter 1OO5

    "Well... It seems that miss three said so." The rest hesitated to agree.


    After all, one side is Princess Hengqin, and the other side is the family that is about to become Princess Yuqin. No one can offend. However, when Mrs. Liang asks so frankly, they can''t say they don''t know.


    "It''s just, it''s nonsense. You, you unite to slander me, I..." Xie Furong trembled angrily, and her eyes showed anger, "you... You..."


    "No, Furong won''t do that." Seeing that the situation was unfavorable to Xie Furong, Mrs. Xie refused to admit it.


    Xie Shengwu could not help wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    "Oh." Even the moon sneered and said, "there are human and material evidence, but they still want to deny it in every way. Do so many people want to frame you, miss three?"


    "I''ve heard that Xie''s family has strict rules, but now it seems that the rumors are false. Miss Xie has committed the following crimes twice and again, and even moved her mind to Princess Hengqin. My princess is very disappointed.


    Who wants to deal with her, who wants to move her baby, she will not be soft. With the painful lesson of even her family, she will never leave a little room for anyone, so she will not let Xie Furong go!


    "Princess, Wei Chen..." Xie Shengwu knew that the witness and material evidence were in front. Princess Hengqin was aggressive and did not give in. However, if Furong admitted the crime of murdering Princess Hengqin, what would the Xie family say in front of his highness and the emperor?


    "Your Highness eight, your highness six..." just then, a voice came.


    When they looked back, they saw two royal Highnesses of Fengshen and Junyi coming. The one in front of them, dressed in a purplish purple brocade robe, was his highness Fengye, who was rebellious and indifferent. Later, he dressed in an ice blue brocade robe, with his temples cut like knives, his eyebrows like ink paintings, his face like peach petals, and his eyes like autumn eyes. There was no doubt that it was his highness Fengyu.


    When they saw their highness, they knelt down and said, "see your highness."


    As soon as Xie Furong saw her favorite Fengyu, she was anxious and ashamed. However, when her face was red and swollen and terrible, he appeared. She quickly lowered her head and blocked her face with her sleeves.


    But Feng Yu didn''t see her at all from beginning to end. She didn''t know that she was anxious and shy.


    Even like the moon, a faint surprise appeared at the bottom of her eyes, but soon the surprise disappeared. She brushed her body slightly to the two people, and Fengyu nodded to her.


    Feng Ye''s eyes slowly swept over the crowd. Xie Shengwu hurried forward, knelt down and said, "I''ll see your highness."


    Feng Ye walks up to Lian Xiangyue and asks, "can Princess Hengqin take a step to talk?"


    Everyone looked at his highness eight and Princess Hengqin. They didn''t know what he meant.


    Xie Shengwu, Mrs. Xie and Xie Furong are also upset. They don''t know whether Feng Ye came to help the Xie family or not.


    Xie Furong thought that the second sister is the future Princess of Yuqin. His highness Ba won''t help Lian Yueyue in front of outsiders.


    Lian Xiangyue didn''t say much. He walked to one side. Feng Ye was a little relieved and followed him.


    He always knew that even the moon was very persistent. It was lucky that he was willing to take a step to speak today.


    He walked aside and avoided everyone''s sight. Even like the moon, he said faintly, "what does your highness have?"


    "I believe it was Xie Furong who plotted against you." Feng Ye looks at her slightly cold face with a pair of Feng eyes and says.


    "So?" Even the moon asked, the amber eyes looked very calm, as if nothing could easily move her heart.


    "Give her to me to deal with. I will give you a good breath. I won''t let you be wronged today. She will pay for her stupid ideas. You are pregnant. Don''t do it. I''ll do it." Feng Ye said.


    "What about the conditions?" She asked without expression.


    Feng Ye closes his eyes, slowly breathes out his breath, as if he has made up his mind, and says, "she won''t be investigated on the face. Anyway, she eats the consequences herself."


    Lian Xiangyue''s face showed an unidentified smile. The smile looked in Feng Ye''s eyes and made him feel like he had been skinned:


    "It seems that his highness Ba really cares about Xie Jinran. He doesn''t want to leave any indelible stains on Princess Yu''s mother in the future, which will affect her and both of you in the future, so he invited me to one side to plead for her." She said.


    Feng Ye''s heart was twisted like a knife, but his face still had a smile and said, "you''ve seen through."


    "Well, the princess should give this future sister-in-law a generous gift. I won''t pursue Xie Furong, but..." Lian Yueyue put her hand on her abdomen and said, "no one can make an idea of my child."


    "I know. I know it from my mother''s wife, and I also know that it''s a ditch we''ll never cross." Feng Ye''s eyes flashed an imperceptible sadness.


    Even the moon didn''t say anything, because she knew that it was meaningless to say anything. Why waste your tongue and feelings?


    She turned and left, took two steps and said, "the servant girl birou, I promised to let her leave Xie''s house and marry her."


    "OK, I see. I''ll take care of everything, including little master Jingxin." Feng Ye promised.


    Lian Xiangyue did not return to the public, but left Jiuhua temple from the other side accompanied by Qingdai, Mammy Tai and Wu Qiao.


    Seeing this, Feng Yu said loudly, "everyone, let''s go. Let''s go. There''s a misunderstanding about today''s matter. Your highness eight has explained it clearly to Princess Hengqin. Let''s go."


    "Yes, your highness." In addition to Xie''s family, everyone dispersed one by one.


    Xie Furong''s heart finally fell to the ground. Knowing that his highness eight was facing the Xie family and her, she was elated and said, "hum, the princess Hengqin wanted to wrong me. Fortunately, his highness eight helped me out."


    Mrs. Xie also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there are eight Highnesses, otherwise Hibiscus is really finished today. She whispered, "you girl, you are too brave!"


    "Mother, my face hurts..." seeing that Lian Xiangyue had gone, Xie Furong thought she couldn''t resist the authority of his highness Ba and began to complain about the pain in her face.


    When Fengyu heard her brainless words, she couldn''t help shaking her head. She thought that Fengye was unlucky to meet such a brainless man.


    "Shut up!" Xie Shengwu immediately scolded Xie Furong when Feng Ye came over.


    "Your Highness eight..." Xie Furong saw Feng Ye coming and said, "Furong asked the mammy next to Lian Yueyue to jump on the wasp and step on her body. I can''t kowtow to you..."


    "Even like the moon, is that what you can say?" Feng Ye''s eyes overflowed with coldness. His face was expressionless and looked very cold.


    Xie Furong was stunned. "Your Highness eight, eight..." what does he mean? Didn''t he drive Lian Xiangyue away? Didn''t you believe the Xie family?


    "A princess who doesn''t have any rank calls her by her name and wants to hurt her to be stung by a wasp. Who gives you the courage..." Feng Ye''s eyes are like a cold blade in winter and directly cuts Xie Furong open.


    Xie Shengwu began to understand what Feng Ye meant


    He must have reached some agreement with Princess Hengqin. Otherwise, with her just aggressive attitude, how could he easily let Hibiscus go.


    "Xie Shengwu, how brave you are. Before the king married Xie Jinran, you dare to do evil everywhere under the banner of the king. If the princess of Hengqin has something wrong today, isn''t it my fault?" With Feng Ye''s words, Xie Shengwu quickly knelt on the ground¡ª¡ª


    "What your highness Ba taught you is that... Weichen deserves to die. Weichen is not cautious enough, so he deserves to die..."


    "Your Highness, hibiscus, she didn''t..." Mrs. Xie tried to explain.


    "The evidence is conclusive. Does Mrs. Xie still want to deny it?" Feng Ye is not polite to this future "mother-in-law".


    "Your Highness, I, I don''t, for the sake of the second sister, believe me, I......" Xie Furong begged with her hand over her invisible face.


    "Don''t mention your second sister!" Xie Shengwu almost immediately decided to sacrifice Xie Furong, the rebellious daughter. He quickly kowtowed to Feng Ye and said, "Your Highness taught me that Xie Furong, the rebellious daughter, was disrespectful to the princess Hengqin and finally ate the consequences. It really deserved it. Please punish her highness ba."


    "Grandpa..." Xie Furong looked at her grandfather in disbelief.


    "Father..." Mrs. Xie also shouted.


    "Shut up! Today, the hornet didn''t sting you. It''s very kind of God. How dare you say more! Qi, your goddaughter is incompetent, and you can''t escape the blame! I came to worship Buddha well, but I caused these things in the pure land of Buddhism! Somebody, tie up the mother and daughter and deal with them according to the Xie family''s law! "


    what?


    Mrs. Xie and Xie Furong were stunned.

 Chapter 1OO6

    A few days later.


    Feng Ye sends Yin Huai to the palace of Prince Hengqin and reports to Lian Xiangyue that Xie Furong was personally whipped by Xie Shengwu in front of the main hall in Jiuhua temple that day. He almost lost half his life and returned to his soul for three days.


    Now, the swelling of the place bitten by the wasp has subsided. However, because the bite is too severe and the skin poisoning is too deep, her whole face has changed shape and is very ugly. The place where her hands and feet are broken is not good, so she can''t move in bed.


    It is said that the Xie family hid the mirror from her. As a result, when she washed her face, she saw her distorted face in the water. The whole person smashed the washbasin to the ground like crazy and cried.


    Lord Xie Shengwu shut her up in a remote yard and didn''t let her see outsiders.


    "In fact, these were inspired by your highness eight." Yin Huai said, "Your Highness Ba also said that the three young ladies of the Xie family will never appear in front of the princess."


    Indeed, she left room and didn''t make it big. Fengye also fulfilled her promise and taught Xie Furong enough lessons.


    Yin Huai also brought a gift to Lian Xiangyue and said, "Your Highness eight said, thank the princess for her accomplishment this time. She didn''t make it in front of the emperor and the Empress Dowager. A small gift is no respect."


    Lian Xiangyue refused the gift and said, "there is no gift in the agreement between me and your highness eight. Your highness eight really doesn''t need to kill one stone with one stone."


    "Yes." Yinhuai took the gift back.


    After yinhuai left, Liu Xiren came out from behind the screen and said, "I also said how you let Xie Furong go. I specially came to ask you. It turns out that you have reached an agreement with the eight halls."


    "Since someone is willing to do it, why bother me? The current result is OK. It''s not the best punishment to let her head fall." Even the moon''s hand touched the bulging abdomen and said.


    "It''s just that Xie Jinran was lucky and was chosen by his highness Ba to be the princess of Yuqin. Therefore, his highness Ba helped her deal with this bad thing.


    If you really tell the emperor and the Empress Dowager about this, the Xie family will be in great trouble. Xie Jinran will inevitably kneel down in front of the Empress Dowager and the queen. After all, you opened the net to Xie Jinran. I hope this man will remember his kindness. Don''t step on your head after becoming a real princess of Yuqin. " When Liu Xiren talked about the Xie family, there were still a hundred people who didn''t like it.


    "Yun Zheng is not in Beijing. I just want to give birth to the child in peace. When he comes back, when yue''er and Yan''er come back, someone can do the rest. It saves me a lot of trouble." I don''t know why, the longer the pregnancy, she began to feel tired, as if she couldn''t bring up many things.


    Speaking of this, Liu Xiren showed a touch of worry at the bottom of his eyes and asked, "have you heard from Ling Yue and Lian Yan? It was said that the two dark guards had her whereabouts. I don''t know what''s going on now? "


    Lian Xiangyue shook her head and said, "there is no exact news for the time being, but I know that people have arrived in Qidan Youzhou. Since the scope has been reduced, I think there will be results soon."


    Liu Xiren sighed and said, "Lingyue hasn''t grown up yet. It''s really difficult for her to take care of a child. However, don''t worry, like Yue. They will return safely. The dark guard around your highness nine will go out in person and be sure to find people. "


    "I hope so." This is also the most eagerly expected thing of even Yueyue. She is waiting for the news of lingyue''er and Yan''er almost every moment of the day. She only hopes that there will be no accident between the two siblings, otherwise¡ª¡ª


    She didn''t dare to think further. If she thought more, she would be nervous once.


    £ª


    Yuqin palace.


    Today is Princess Xu Xian''s last birthday. Feng Ye held a sacrifice in the house. Quasi Yuqin Princess Xie Jinran also came. This is what Feng Ye means.


    Xie Jinran was really nervous for several days after Xie Furong''s incident. Now, Princess Xu Xian''s important event such as mingshou also made her appear, which shows that his highness Ba didn''t have an opinion on her because of this matter.


    She was finally relieved.


    However, Xie Furong had no pity for such an end.


    The servant girl Shuyan said that her wife begged the second young lady to intercede. She only said, "one after another, three times, the third younger sister herself had to jump under the cliff. Now she has been broken to pieces. What''s the use of forcibly rescuing? It''s better to let her reflect on it and wait until she really repents."


    Xie Jinran said this because she knew it was Feng Ye''s intention. Naturally, she would not confront Feng Ye. Since then, she never said a word for Xie Furong, nor did she go to the hospital to see her once.


    Mrs. Xie was furious and scolded her for being ruthless. She didn''t even care about her own sister and claimed that she didn''t have her second daughter.


    Not angry, she calmly analyzed Mrs. Xie and said, "mother, the three younger sisters are not sensible and punished. Mother has been implicated once and was whipped by her grandfather in Jiuhua temple.


    My grandfather and father''s temperament. My mother knows better than Jin ran. If my mother insists on going her own way and has to be better for my three younger sisters, I''m afraid my grandfather and father will lose patience with my mother. At that time, don''t say that my three younger sisters cry and don''t forget. Even my mother can''t protect herself. Er Fang has another son. My grandmother''s attitude towards Er Fang is better than her mother, Doesn''t mother think about how to consolidate the status of the back house? "


    Xie Jinran''s words made Mrs. Xie fully understand. After finally crying, she didn''t plead for Xie Furong anymore. She just wanted to find a way to send the good things. After all, it was the meat falling from her body. How could she not feel heartache.


    At the same time, Mrs. Xie also saw one thing¡ª¡ª


    "This Jin Ran is obviously my child, but she is not like me at all. She is cautious, but she is even more cruel. She can calmly analyze the suffering of her own sister and make the most favorable choice for herself. I am far inferior to her."


    "Madam should be happy. The eldest lady is too kind and bullied by others. The third lady... Now it''s like this. Only the second lady is calm and intelligent and knows how to weigh. In my master''s words, the second lady is the one who does great things. This is a good thing for my wife. As long as the second young lady becomes a dignified princess, the wife doesn''t have to be afraid of the pressure of the second room. " Said Mrs. Xie''s close mother.


    "I naturally understand what you said, but..." Mrs. Xie sighed after all and said, "Jinran is right. It''s strange that Furong is too confused. Whose idea is not easy to play. It''s just the idea of Princess Hengqin. This time, if it''s not your eighth highness, I''m afraid it will be in the palace."


    "Yes, fortunately, there are two young ladies, madam." Mammy said.

 Chapter 1OO7

    "Yes, fortunately, there are two young ladies." Mammy said.


    £ª


    Yuqin palace.


    Princess Xu Xian''s funeral is low-key and grand. Feng Ye wears a black robe, a white jade crown and a cold and indifferent temperament.


    This is Xie Jinran''s first visit to Yuqin palace.


    When she stepped into the gate, the slaves knelt down to her. She nodded slightly and ordered them to get up.


    At the same time, Duke Xu and others also arrived. Xie Jinran met with the people in Xu Guofu. Duke Xu and others were very satisfied with her words, deeds and demeanor.


    She followed Feng Ye and walked in step by step, her eyes on the man¡ª¡ª


    He is tall and beautiful. His green hair is flowing. The wind blows and blows slightly. His occasional gaze will also make her breathe tight and her heart beat faster.


    The man she loves deeply, right in front of you, this is the best.


    This was the most ideal husband in the eyes of Kyoto Women. She had seen him from a distance. Only on that side, she firmly remembered the feeling of palpitation.


    Since then, Feng Ye has deeply engraved this person into her heart, which can''t be forgotten.


    She had seen him from a distance on several different occasions, but she was light hearted and had no chance to say a word with him, but only in this way, she was particularly satisfied to see him.


    She had never thought that one day she would be chosen by him as the princess.


    Although she knew that she was also on the candidate list for Princess Yuqin, she heard that his highness Ba had been pressing these lists and had no news.


    She knew her hopes were slim.


    Until that day, she was lucky to see him in the street. At that time, a frightened horse ran around Zhengyang Street. Many people were frightened and fled one after another.


    When the horse came running in her direction, almost at that moment, she decided to gamble her life on whether Feng Ye would save her.


    If she is not saved, she is likely to die under the hoof of a horse.


    But if you save


    As soon as she bit her teeth, she pretended to fall in the middle of the road, then closed her eyes tightly and listened to the terrible sound of hoofs getting closer and closer.


    "Ah..." in her scream, she heard the sudden neighing of the horse.


    Her heart beat so fast that it seemed to jump out of her mouth. She suddenly opened her eyes¡ª¡ª


    The horse didn''t trample her to death. The man standing in front of her was the one who had appeared countless times in her dream - she looked at him with her heart pounding!


    He saved her!


    She won the bet! She used her life to bet on his hand to save her. She bet on this long-term look at each other. This look made her unforgettable all her life.


    Because he thought she would just leave indifferently, but when he looked at her, his eyes were surprised, confused and puzzled¡ª¡ª


    Only when a man has some different ideas about this woman can he have such eyes.


    "Thank you." She said, pretending not to know him.


    He finally handed over the runaway Mustang to others and turned away.


    She thought this side, just glanced at him, but he took a few steps, turned around and asked her, "what''s your name?"


    "Xie Jinran." She restrained her heart from jumping wildly and read her name in the newspaper seriously. She was afraid he couldn''t remember. What she said was very slow. Xie, Jin, however, said it word by word.


    He left indifferently, and she was disappointed and ecstatic.


    Just after she returned to her house, she was still immersed in the pleasant emotion of this short meeting with him. Suddenly, a great good news hit her head and knocked her unconscious!


    The emperor actually issued a decree to declare her Princess Yuqin. Moreover, his highness Ba personally went to the emperor to marry her.


    It''s just a pity that because Princess Xu Xian has just died, they have to be filial for three years before they officially hold a grand wedding.


    However, she was also very happy. She never thought that his highness BA would take the initiative to marry her!


    Later, she was in close contact with him for the first time in Rongyuan hall. Such contact made her more moved to him¡ª¡ª


    Moreover, his attitude towards her has always been very polite and paid attention to her feelings.


    At that time, she really felt that she had become the happiest woman in the world. Even if she had to wait three years to get married, she didn''t complain.


    Moreover, this time, he solved the matter between Xie Furong and Princess Hengqin for their Xie family, which is enough to show that he is really in line with her.


    Thinking of this, she felt very sweet, but she couldn''t show it because of the Yin Fei''s dead life.


    After the sacrifice, Feng Ye consults with Duke Xu and others in the front hall, and asks her to have a rest.


    She couldn''t rest. Accompanied by Shuyan and the servants of the palace, she looked around along the corridor and finally came to the door of Feng Ye''s study.


    The slave beside her said, "can I go in?"


    "You are the future Princess, of course." The slave should say.


    So Xie Jinran stepped into Feng Ye''s study. She looked around and landed on some calligraphy and painting treasures in Feng Ye''s room. As she looked, she nodded slightly and showed appreciation at the bottom of her eyes.


    She looked around. When she was ready to go out, she inadvertently saw a corner of a picture under a stack of thick books on his desk.


    At first glance, it looks like an ink portrait, and it looks like a portrait of a woman.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little curious. She clearly knew it couldn''t be done, but she came over with a strong trend¡ª¡ª


    "Shuyan, you press these books and take out this picture to have a look." Xie Jinran ordered.


    "Yes." Shu Yan did it, and Xie Jinran took out the picture.


    After slowly unfolding, a woman''s appearance appeared in front of us - the woman''s temperament in the portrait is detached. If there is a lonely valley and orchid, it has a cold and arrogant temperament. Between the eyebrows and eyes, it is a natural loneliness.


    Her hand holding the scroll suddenly tightened, her face slowly became a little pale, a trace of tears twinkled in her eyes, and her hand trembled slightly¡ª¡ª


    "Eh, is this princess Hengqin?" Shu Yan blurted out. As soon as she said it, she found that she had said the wrong thing. She quickly couldn''t help but slap herself in the face and said, "the maidservant''s mouth is cheap. The maidservant talked nonsense. This, this may also be miss you."


    Xie Jinran''s eyes fell firmly on the portrait, bit by bit, not missed everywhere.


    For a long time, she opened her mouth and said, "no, Shuyan, you didn''t talk nonsense. This is Princess Hengqin, not me Xie Jinran." She said, showing a faint feeling of loneliness at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Miss......" Shu Yan looked at Xie Jinran with some trepidation.


    "I thought I was similar to Princess Hengqin before. Now I know the reason, don''t I?" She smiled faintly and said.

 Chapter 1OO8

    "What shall we do now, miss?"


    Shu Yan was worried. The second young lady was full of joy. She thought she had married the person she wanted to marry most and became the happiest person in the world. She also figured out how to be a good wife of his highness eight.


    But in the end, she found that she was just another person''s double. Can the second Miss accept the cruel truth?


    Xie Jinran grabbed the portrait and looked at it for a long time. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then put the portrait back as it was, as if nothing had happened. She said as if nothing had happened, "Shuyan, let''s go."


    Then he went out of Feng Ye''s study.


    The wind blew and brushed her cheek. She suddenly felt a little cold and shivered all over.


    "Miss." Shu Yan hurried forward, tied the belt of her cloak for her, and glanced at her anxiously.


    At this time, his highness Ba and Duke Xu came from the front.


    Xie Jinran walked over as if nothing had happened, bowed and said, "Your Highness, the Duke of the country."


    She looked at Feng Ye quietly with a calm face. There was a slight look on her face. She couldn''t see what truth she had just known.


    "It''s almost today, your highness. I should go back." Duke Xu and Feng Ye said.


    Feng Ye and Xie Jinran sent Duke Xu to the gate of the palace. Duke Xu turned back and said to the two people, "you know the situation in the court now. You should be cautious and remember the lessons of the past. You must not be too high-profile."


    "Thank your grandfather for his teachings." Feng Ye holds his fist and says.


    "Thank you, Lord." Xie Jinran brushed his body.


    After Duke Xu left, Feng Ye said to Xie Jinran, "let Yin Huai take you back to your house."


    "Yes, your highness." Xie Jinran slightly lowered his head and said, "Your Highness!"


    Feng Ye turns around with a trace of doubt in his eyes and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Jinran walked over, looked up, looked at Feng Ye with water eyes, and said, "Your Highness, I haven''t said thank you personally about hibiscus. If you hadn''t come forward, I''m afraid Princess Hengqin wouldn''t have let it go easily. The Xie family would also be involved in the storm. Thank you, your highness. "


    Feng Ye glanced at her and said, "I''m not only for the Xie family, but also for myself. Now Xie Furong has been punished. You did a good job and didn''t get involved again. However, you and the Xie family should remember one thing. Don''t touch Princess Heng. She''s not easy to mess with. "


    "Jin ran understands that this time, fortunately, the princess is willing to look at your Highness''s face and give the Xie family a chance." Xie Jinran finished this sentence and quietly secretly observed Feng Ye''s reaction.


    She saw a slight pause in Feng Ye''s eyes, as if thinking about something long ago, and then said, "she won''t give face every time."


    "Yes, I see."


    Xie Jinran watched Feng Ye''s figure slowly go away. The sunlight pulled his back for a long, long time. She found that the figure she had always admired clearly took a hint of loss.


    The reasons for this loss all come from the portrait hidden by him.


    "Miss, it''s time to go." Shu Yan, who knew the inside story, came over, brushed her body and called.


    "Let''s go." Xie Jinran turned around and stepped on the slave''s back to the carriage. The carriage door closed, and the feelings hanging on her face scattered.


    It turns out that the person your highness Ba likes is Princess Hengqin.


    What the hell is going on between them?


    There is no doubt that the eighth highness still has a moon in her heart. Her eyebrows and eyes are enough to explain everything.


    What about the princess Heng? Is there still eight princes in her heart? If so, she may really be defeated.


    Now that she knows the truth, what should she do?


    The truth came so suddenly that she was so calm that she didn''t know how to continue to face the princess Hengqin.


    "My grandfather told me a lot about her, and everyone in Beijing said that she and his highness Feng Yunzheng are a couple of immortals. She is loved by his highness nine alone. She has strategies and means. Unconsciously, I regard her as a goal in my heart. I want to get in touch with her more, learn from her, and become a legendary woman like her, who can be both outside and inside the Lord. I''m not confused about small things, Don''t panic about major events. In the future, you will be the virtuous internal help of your highness eight and will be loved by your highness eight alone.


    Therefore, I began to respect and admire her inexplicably, and took her as a yardstick. But unexpectedly, she was my beloved man. This teaches me how to deal with myself? "


    Xie Jinran''s face showed a wry smile. There was such a relationship between her favorite and most admired people.


    "...." thought all the way back to Xie''s house.


    "Miss two, here we are." Shu Yan opened the curtain of the carriage and stepped down on the groom''s back.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw some familiar slaves and asked, "elder sister is back?"


    The mammy in the yard said, "yes, second lady, the eldest lady came back this afternoon."


    Xie Jinran sighed. Needless to say, the eldest sister must have been wronged in her mother-in-law''s house again and came back to cry to her mother.


    Sure enough, she went out of her mother''s yard and heard her elder sister crying and saying, "mother, the old lady is saying today that I shouldn''t look at neutrality too hard, and I have to marry more aunts." Yunyun.


    Xie Jinran shook his head. The eldest sister married herself and came back to cry almost every once in a while. Her mother would give her advice every time. How should she do? Every time the eldest sister received her mother''s instruction and went back, but she came back to cry about the same thing after a period of time.


    For several years, she has never changed. Now she can recite what her eldest sister wants to say with her eyes closed.


    "Second young lady......" the servant girls standing outside the door saw Xie Jinran and hurriedly stood up, bowed down and prepared to go in and report.


    "No." But Xie Jinran shouted, "elder sister and mother are talking. I won''t go in. Let them talk well."


    Xie Jinran turned and walked away. He didn''t enter and talk to his eldest sister and mother. Shu Yan followed behind him and followed suit.


    Xie Jinran walked slowly, thinking about the situation of his mother and eldest sister, Xie Furong and himself.


    Suddenly, the dark clouds gathered in her heart seemed to be pushed away by a pair of wise hands, slowly became clear, and she saw the direction in her heart¡ª¡ª


    She knows what to do about the matter between Princess Heng and her eighth highness!


    Suddenly, I felt relieved.


    She turned around with an unidentified smile on her face and said decisively to Shuyan, "Shuyan, go back to the room."

 Chapter 1OO9

    "Yes, miss two."


    The master and servant returned to the room. Xie Jinran ordered other servant girls and women to go down, sat in front of the bronze mirror, stared at themselves in the mirror for a long time, then picked up a Dai pen, looked at the mirror, gently described their eyebrows and eyes, and gradually showed a smile on their face.


    "Shuyan, what do you think?"


    After painting, she turned around and asked her servant girl.


    Shu Yan looked at Xie Jinran''s new eye makeup and showed a surprised look at the bottom of her eyes, "second miss, you..."


    "It''s more like Princess Hengqin, isn''t it?" Xie Jinran looked at himself in the mirror and looked around carefully.


    Shu Yan nodded as like as two peas. "If it is more like two girls, they will cover almost the same part of their eyes."


    Xie Jinran listened, took a silk fan, blocked the part below his eyes and said, "indeed, if you don''t look carefully, you can hardly tell the difference between me and her."


    "Second lady, are you..." Shu Yan was puzzled.


    She thought that when the second young lady returned to the truth, she would be furious, heartbroken and indignant, but no, not at all.


    At first, she was very lost and sad. She didn''t see a smile on her face all the way back. But now, she seems to have seen it open. She even imitated the eyebrow and eye makeup of Princess Hengqin.


    "In this way, will it be more like?" Xie Jinran looked in the mirror and came out with an indifferent expression.


    Because even the moon like face always looks cold-blooded, that is, those eyes always don''t have any feelings, as if everything in the world can''t touch her heart, with a mysterious and indifferent temperament.


    Shu Yan nodded and said, "it''s more like a slave. I don''t quite understand what the second Miss means."


    Xie Jinran put down the Dai pen in her hand. Her eyes were no longer confused. She calmly analyzed and said¡ª¡ª


    "When I just saw my eldest sister, I felt deeply. She was always too attached to some small things, so she didn''t live happily and cried all day. In this way, the eldest sister''s husband''s feelings for her became weaker and weaker. The old lady of the Li family couldn''t see anything and wouldn''t stand on her side. She had to go back to her mother''s house to cry, but she was married, Mother at best is to comfort a few more words. If she wants to change, she still depends on herself.


    The mother, on the other hand, focuses on the small profits of the back house. It is not necessary to lose her master''s dignity because several aunts are demons behind their backs.


    Besides, the third sister Furong, she doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, doesn''t know her weight, and has to fight against the princess Hengqin.


    I don''t want to be like any of them. Such a life is cumbersome and meaningless to me.


    My goal is to be a decent Princess Yuqin. As long as I can keep this position, I can forget everything else. Only the position of princess is the most important, and everything else is not important. " Xie Jinran said firmly.


    "The second lady means that you don''t mind the portrait?" Shu Yan said.


    Xie Jinran showed a faint bitter smile on his face and said, "I don''t mind. The people I love deeply have other people in their hearts. I naturally mind. Even, I hate Princess Hengqin in my heart.


    However, if I persist in love, I will lose the position I want. Once I lose my position, I will lose everything.


    You see, this time, his highness Ba took the initiative to solve the matter between the third sister and the princess Hengqin for the Xie family. I thought he did so because he cared about me, but now I understand that he cared not about me, but about my position as the future Princess Yuqin, because my position is closely related to his future.


    As long as I hold my position, I can still get power, so I am willing to bear the bitter fruit of no love. I will chew the bitter fruit bit by bit for a long time in the future, and then slowly swallow and taste it. I won''t let anyone know, including his highness eight. I will never let him know. I already know that he has someone else in his heart.


    Not only will I not oppose Princess Hengqin, but I will also make friends with her and get along well with her, so that his highness Ba will not have the slightest feeling. I will hinder him from secretly reading Princess Hengqin. Marry him, don''t hinder him, don''t let him feel restrained, and make him comfortable. "


    Xie Jinran secretly clenched the handkerchief in his hand and showed a trace of ambition in the bottom of his eyes¡ª¡ª


    She originally wanted a lot of love. If there was no love, she would want a lot of power!


    She originally wanted to be Feng Ye''s woman, but she couldn''t be the person in his heart. Then, she should firmly occupy the position of Yuqin princess.


    "Two young ladies are wise." Shu Yan couldn''t help admiring Xie Jinran''s intelligence and determination.


    In this matter, if the eldest lady is changed, I''m afraid she will cry and feel sad; If you change the three young ladies, they will be noisy and noisy, and are unwilling to be a substitute.


    But the second young lady was so calm that she wanted to know what she wanted in such a short time.


    Xie Jinran''s face showed a bright expression. She stood up and said, "come on, go to my mother''s yard and have a chat with my eldest sister. Shuyan, you should remember that you should, like me, pretend that you don''t know the portrait of Princess Hengqin at all, no matter when and where, do you understand? "


    In Xie Jinran''s mind, Feng Ye is the one who can ascend the position of 95. She has figured it out¡ª¡ª


    Willing to use the pain of the present cone heart for the future towering power.


    "Yes, I see, second lady." Shu Yan bowed and said.


    "Let''s go." Xie Jinran got up and went out. As before, he sat beside his mother and listened to her crying and nagging.


    She reminded herself: if you are not calm and unwise, you will become as sad as your eldest sister!


    Yuqin palace.


    The immortal imperial concubine''s sacrifice to the dead was finally completed.


    As usual, Feng Ye returns to his study. Feng Yu then comes. He says, "this time, I really want to thank Lian Yueyue for selling you such a face. In the future, you should keep an eye on the Xie family, but don''t become like the Xiao family, trying to cross you and do something harmful to others and yourself."


    Feng Ye sat down in front of the desk and his eyes fell on the portrait that showed a small corner. Suddenly, he felt something wrong. He moved the scroll away and took out the whole picture, revealing the portrait that looked like a moon.


    His eyes coagulated and a flash of thoughts flashed across him.


    "God, why are you still hiding her portrait? If someone sees it, you..."


    "It has been seen." Feng Ye slowly releases his hand holding the portrait, and his face becomes cold and solemn.


    "Who?" Feng Yu''s heart jumped.

 Chapter 1O1O

    "Who?" Feng Yu''s heart jumped.


    "Who came into Wang''s study today?" Feng Ye asks Hou''s servant girl at the door. Her eyes are cold.


    "Back to your highness, at noon, Miss Xie came in for a while, stood for a moment and left," the servant girl answered truthfully.


    "Xie Jinran?" Feng Yu was shocked, and her eyes showed a touch of shock. She looked at Feng Ye and said, "so, did she see this picture? Then doesn''t she know why you came to be this rich princess with a little resemblance to the moon? "


    Feng Ye recalls in his mind that when Xie Jinran left today, he did mention "Princess Hengqin" twice. Now it seems that she meant to test. A thought flashed through his eyes, "she knows."


    "It''s all said that a woman''s heart is a submarine needle. A woman''s mind is complex and unpredictable. Look at the things in the harem. I can sweat when I think of them. Now that Xie Jinran knows the truth of this matter, will he... What misunderstanding do you have about Lian Xiangyue, and then do something... "Feng Yu worried and said," you can''t start a fire in the backyard anymore. Your mother''s affairs have been... "Feng Yu said.


    Feng Ye took out the portrait, rolled it into a scroll, put it in the bookcase behind him, and said, "if she is really so stupid, I will give up her. I can give up my own flesh and blood. Xie Jinran, who is a bit like the moon, is nothing."


    His Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a terrible cold in his brown pupils.


    Originally, she was greedy for her appearance and satisfied with a little lack in her heart, but if she was not sensible, she wouldn''t want it.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "the throne, are you sure to win?"


    "If I give up my son''s life, I will get it." Feng Ye''s face was firm.


    "I just wish Xie Jinran wouldn''t give you any trouble. Your achievements in recent years have been defeated by women. I don''t know whether you have been defeated by women in your life." Feng Yu said helplessly.


    "I won''t let my son''s blood flow in vain." Feng Ye slowly spreads out his palm, which is stained with the blood of his own child.


    "Feng Ye......" Feng Yu saw the sadness that would not easily show in the bottom of his eyes.


    "That''s why I often go to Jiuhua temple." Feng Ye slowly clenched his fist and said, "because it''s hard to have peace in his heart."


    Feng Yu stood up, walked to him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "that position is where you can reach by stepping on blood and the tip of the knife. What are your relatives and friends? Feng Ye, since you have come to this step, I will accompany you to the bottom."


    Feng Ye holds Feng Yu''s hand and makes a firm effort. The fundus of his eyes is bound to win, but a string of tears fall from his eyes because he thinks of the child.


    Feng Yu sighed softly.


    Two days later, Shouning hall.


    The Empress Dowager summoned the princesses and princesses to accompany her to enjoy the plum, cook wine, poetry and songs, and help each other.


    Xie Jinran, the princess of Zhun Yu, is listed, while Lian Xiangyue, the princess of Heng, is allowed to cultivate in the palace because she is pregnant and has not entered the palace.


    When the Empress Dowager asked everyone to write poetry, Xie Jinran did not compete or rob. He not only praised his talent, but also did not show his sharp edge and lead to jealousy. He was modest and cautious. Everything was just right.


    Feng Yu''s eyes fell on Xie Jinran''s face. He tried to see something from it, but Xie Jinran kept smiling and talking to the people, or listening to the Empress Dowager''s instruction. He didn''t reveal anything wrong, and he didn''t feel unwilling after knowing that he was a substitute.


    Even after more than an hour, Fengyu felt that her performance was commendable. She was a suitable person to be the princess of Yuqin.


    Until the Empress Dowager ordered everyone to leave the palace, she still had nothing wrong. Fengyu nodded and said, "it seems that she really doesn''t mind at all?"


    Xie Jinran had already noticed that Fengyu was looking at her and estimating her, but she didn''t move her voice and color and pretended not to know.


    She had thought for a long time that maybe his highness Ba also found out that she had seen the picture, so she wanted him to understand that she was not a person who would entangle too much in love. In the position of Princess Yuqin, she would do as well as Princess Hengqin. She not only looked a little similar to Princess Hengqin, but also her attitude and style of life could be close to her.


    Since she knew that she was chosen as Princess Yu because her eyebrows were like a moon, she asked her grandfather a lot about Princess Heng.


    In order to firmly grasp the position of Princess Yuqin and stay with Feng Ye, she did not hesitate to make any sacrifice and efforts, and even changed an eyebrow and eye makeup to please Feng Ye.


    After leaving Shouning hall, Xie Jinran was led by mammy all the way out of the palace.


    "Second lady." On the way, Feng Yu called Xie Jinran.


    "Your Highness." Xie Jinran brushed his body slightly, smiled at the corners of his lips and said, "Your Highness, what can I do for you?"


    Feng Yu smiled and said, "how can I command you? I don''t dare. I just have a word to tell the second young lady to remember it firmly."


    "Your Highness, please make it clear." Xie Jinran said.


    "Everything is important to Feng Ye. Everything next to him is not important. If Feng Ye has what he wants, you can have it." Feng Yu said.


    Xie Jinran understood Fengyu''s meaning and said solemnly, "Jinran will bear it in mind. Please tell his highness eight that he can rest assured. Jinran knows what he should do and will never do what he shouldn''t do."


    Feng Yu watched Xie Jinran leave and murmured, "is this Feng Ye''s luck or misfortune?"


    £ª


    £ª


    At night, in Youzhou city.


    A man in black, wearing a black hat and a layer of black yarn hanging down, blocked a face, making people unable to see his true face.


    He walked along the alley, avoiding his eyes and ears. His keen eyes searched the corners of the walls everywhere, trying to find some useful clues. He passed all the way.


    Just, after a while, I didn''t find anything.


    He had been in Youzhou city for several days. During the day, he hid in the box on the second floor of the Inn and listened to people talking about things in Youzhou City, hoping to hear some useful news.


    During this period, he heard a lot about Xiao Zhenhai. He said that he was a Han, but he was the Prime Minister of the south. His second son Xiao he married the princess and said that his daughter gave birth to a son, but he didn''t know who his father was.


    At night, he dressed up as he does now and came to look for reliable clues.


    Brother Jiuwang said that Ling Yuer once left a mark on the wall of a farmer''s house, which shows that if she was in Youzhou City, she would leave clues in some places waiting for them to find her.


    However, the size of Youzhou City, he has searched carefully for several days, but he still hasn''t found any useful clues. Is it that Ling Yueer is no longer in Youzhou city?


    He frowned deeply¡ª¡ª


    However, there is also a possibility that yue''er is not free now, so she hasn''t found a chance to leave useful clues.


    However, as the day passed, Feng Jue''s heart became more and more anxious¡ª¡ª


    Where on earth can she go with a brother? Could something have happened? At the thought of this possibility, his back would burst into a cold sweat, his heart was tight and out of breath, and then he had to order himself to give up this negative thought!


    Walking in the dark night, holding half a Pisces jade pendant in his hand, he shouted in his heart:


    Lingyue''er, lingyue''er, do you know Lian Jue has come to you! Didn''t you say that as long as I came to you with half a jade pendant, you would promise me anything?


    Now, I know what I should ask you for.


    He was thinking. Suddenly, a shadow flashed across the opposite roof. The figure''s steps were a little staggered and obviously hurt.

 Chapter 1O11

    But Feng Ye can still see that this man has a good Kung Fu foundation. The injury on his foot doesn''t affect his action, but he also wears a black night clothes, covers his face, and only reveals a pair of deep eyes, so he can''t see his real face.


    At this time, the man seemed to find something. Suddenly, he suddenly turned back. Feng Jue''s body flashed and quickly hid in the dark corner to avoid his sight.


    Feng Jue''s sharp eyes flashed a hint of meditation. He had a faint feeling that he seemed to have seen him before. He sneaked in the dark night. It seems that there are some secrets he doesn''t want to tell people.


    This Youzhou city seems to be a turbulent dark tide. He only wants to get Ling Yuer''s whereabouts quickly and take her away from the land of right and wrong.


    A potential intuition makes Feng Ye interested in this nocturnal man, and he secretly follows up. However, after turning a corner, the man disappeared from his sight.


    Feng Ye''s eyes flashed - although he was hurt, his skills were much deeper than he thought.


    After a moment of meditation, he returned to his original place and waited attentively.


    £ª


    After the Jin family cut off a piece of meat that day, it was inconvenient to move. In addition, Empress Dowager Renyi specially sent someone to visit. Yelu Chu also visited the door twice. Yelu Yan was very caring. Xiao He didn''t find the time to go out, but she kept thinking about Ling Yuer all the time. She was worried that she would be tortured by Jin Wu and bullied by the slaves of the Jin family. She was such a heartless person, How do you survive?


    He really wanted to break into Jin''s house and take her away without saying a word.


    However, there was a lesson that empress dowager Renyi calculated last time. This time, it was about making yue''er. He dared not act rashly. Moreover, we should also prevent the existence of Ling Yuer from being discovered by her father. Once discovered by her father, she is only afraid of no bones.


    It''s true that people are under siege.


    During this period, he has secretly sent a reliable person to sneak into Jin''s house to protect yue''er, but he always wants to see her with his own eyes because¡ª¡ª


    I really miss her. Just take a look.


    He was perched on the roof of the Jin family''s backyard and blocked by a tree. The man he sent to the Jin family marked the door of Ling Yuer''s house. Therefore, after wandering for a week, he locked the small door.


    The candle in her room had not been extinguished, and her figure could be vaguely seen busy.


    "Ah Yue, ah Yue, come out quickly!" At this time, suddenly a woman knocked on Ling Yuer''s door rudely.


    "Come, come." After a while, she saw that Ling Yuer opened the door and came out. Carefully, she lowered her eyebrows and said, "mammy man, what do you want me to do?"


    The mammy looked bad and scolded, "what did you use to wash your clothes? It smells strange. The young master will lose his temper if he wears it on him!"


    Make yue''er apologize, "sorry, sorry, I''ll wash it again."


    "Not yet! The young master wants to wear it. If something goes wrong, you will be killed with a random stick. " The mother ordered people to throw the washing basin in front of Ling Yuer and scolded high on the ground.


    "Yes, I''ll wash it right away."


    Xiao He looked at Ling Yuer''s life in Jin''s house. His heart was dripping blood. He looked at the rugged back of Mammy, and a thick cold feeling filled his eyes!


    Looking at Ling Yuer again, she went back to her room first. After calming Lian Yan, she sat on a low stool in the yard and stepped up washing clothes with the moonlight.


    Her movements didn''t look adept. She washed and began to sweat on her forehead. She wiped the sweat and continued to wash again.


    Xiao He looked at her every move with heartache. She used to be a high princess. No one paid attention to her. Now she lives so carefully and low for fear of offending others.


    This is the person he wants to hold in his heart, but he is shouted around. How can he not feel bad.


    He hid behind the tree, watched her silently, accompanied her, watched her wash her clothes, was too tired to stand up, and had to hang them. Then he returned to his room and finally extinguished the candles in the room.


    If he had seen her punished like this before, he was afraid that he couldn''t bear it for a moment. He immediately jumped down and helped her regardless of everything..


    But now, he has learned to lie dormant and wait. He can only take action when he meets the best opportunity.


    Let yue''er wait. I will take you out of the sea of suffering.


    Xiao He took another deep look at her door, turned over and jumped off the roof, and then went back to the princess''s house unconsciously.


    However, halfway through, he felt vaguely that someone was following him¡ª¡ª


    Who? Is there anyone on Khitan''s side suspicious of him? Or someone else? Hehe, his eyes narrowed slightly, spilled a trace of pure light, and snorted in his mouth to explore his bottom line and see if he has this ability!


    Then, suddenly turned around, the long sword stabbed out, and the figure in the corner dodged the sudden sword.


    The man looked at the sword stabbed not far from his feet, narrowed his eyes behind the black veil, and slowly pulled out the sword around his waist.


    Xiao He sneered and flew up. Feng Jue''s eyes coagulated and blocked with a sword.


    In the dark night, the two fought fiercely, and they didn''t make a sound. In the dark night, only the sound of sword collision rang through. They didn''t give in to each other, and their Kung Fu was equal.


    "Shua!" Suddenly, the dagger in Xiao He''s sleeve flew out and rubbed the edge of the hat of Feng Jue¡ª¡ª


    The hat suddenly fell from his head. Seeing that his true face was about to be exposed in front of Xiao He, at this critical moment, Feng Jue dodged flexibly, left quickly and hid into the dark night.


    Xiaohe''s lips and eyes showed a touch of irony. He stepped forward and picked up the hat that fell to the ground. He looked at it. With a cold hum, his hand made a secret effort. The hat broke into two halves in an instant. His hand loosened and fell to the ground.


    In order to avoid being followed and find that he came out of the Princess House, Xiao He turned around and entered an inn. Then he detoured into the Princess House from behind. After taking off his night clothes, he returned to his study as if nothing had happened.


    As soon as I came to the door of the study, I saw a woman sitting at the door with her eyes closed and standing beside her servant girl and woman. She was obviously waiting for him. She couldn''t help falling asleep.


    When they saw Xiao He, they were busy saluting and said, "son-in-law."


    Hearing the sound, yeluyan suddenly opened her eyes, looked up and saw the tall and handsome voice in front of her. Her eyes showed a moment of confusion and murmured, "Xiao He, where have you been? Your feet aren''t ready yet? "


    "Why did you sit here and fall asleep?" Xiao He didn''t answer her question, but changed the subject and asked.


    "I''m waiting for you. I think you don''t like others to enter your study, so I didn''t go in and wait here." Yelv Yan just woke up with a crimson face and a soft voice.


    Xiao he glanced at her, didn''t look at her eyes, and said, "if I don''t wait anymore, don''t wait like this. It''s very late. Go back to your room."


    As he spoke, he raised his feet and went into the study. His steps were still a little inconvenient.


    "Xiao He, wait!" Yelv Yan stopped her and motioned the others to leave.


    "Anything else?" Xiao He turned around and asked. Although he said more to her than in the past, his attitude was still alienated and indifferent.


    Yelv Yan closed his eyes and breathed deeply, as if he had made a great determination. He slowly opened his eyes, looked at the cold and arrogant man in front of him, and asked, "Xiao He, am I wrong? A few days ago, some things made me think you have begun to slowly open your heart to accept me, but I seem to be wrong, don''t I? "

 Chapter 1O12

    "Xiao He, am I wrong? A few days ago, I thought you had slowly opened your heart to accept me, but I seemed to think wrong, didn''t I? "


    Xiao he glanced slightly, shook his hand behind his back, and said calmly and alienated, "you and I are husband and wife. This is something everyone knows. This fact can''t be changed. Don''t think too much about others. I''m tired. "


    He said that he had entered the study and closed the study door slowly with his own hands.


    Yelv Yan watched him slowly disappear in front of him. A door separated the two people. Two lines of cold tears fell down his cheeks, and a bitter smile swept from the corners of his lips.


    Yes, sure enough, she would be wrong. He had no change to her. He was still alienated and refused her to approach even a small step.


    He closed the door of his house and his heart and shut her out.


    I was suddenly close a few days ago. I''m afraid it''s just a coincidence.


    Yeluyan, don''t dream. He said that his heart has long been occupied by another girl, without your position. You''re just insulting yourself by running to him like this,


    She sighed deeply and deeply, turned around and left step by step. The moonlight shone on her slender back and looked a little lost.


    "Princess..." Zhuoma came forward with her cloak and whispered.


    Yelv Yan raised his hand and said, "no, I want to be alone. By the way, remember to cook the medicine for the son-in-law tomorrow and deliver it on time. I don''t think his feet are completely good. He hasn''t been very flexible just now."


    "Yes, the maid will order it." Zhuoma saw that her master was so sad and frustrated that she didn''t forget to care about her son-in-law. She couldn''t help feeling unworthy for Princess Yan and wronged for her.


    Yeluyan went to the pavilion and sat down. He looked up at the moon on the treetop and murmured, "Mingming is close at hand, but it seems to be far away, Xiaohe. This is the distance between me and you in my life."


    Zhuoma shook her head and turned to leave, but she was stopped by a figure at the corner. She was startled and looked up. It was mammy Jin. She bowed hurriedly and said, "Mammy."


    "Pa!" Suddenly, Mammy Jin raised her hand and slapped Zhuoma in the face.


    Zhuoma suddenly raised her head and looked at mammy Jin. At least she was also the most intimate servant around the princess. No one had ever slapped her. Mammy Jin unexpectedly¡ª¡ª


    "Are you unconvinced?" Mother Jin said coldly.


    Zhuoma lowered her head and said, "I dare not."


    "Do you know why I hit you, mammy?" Mammy Jin asked coldly.


    "I don''t know. Please tell Mammy." Zhuoma carefully asked after considering mammy Jin''s words.


    "The princess and her son-in-law have a bad relationship. Why don''t you report it to the Empress Dowager? The Empress Dowager is so concerned about Princess Yan, and you, as a slave beside Princess Yan, have watched her wronged! Do you know what crime you committed? " Mother Jin snapped.


    "I know my sin. If I don''t serve Princess Yan well, I deserve to die. However, Mammy, the maidservant is just a slave. People are light. The maidservant really has no right to intervene in the matter between Princess Yan and her son-in-law. She can only be sad with the princess. " Zhuoma explained cautiously.


    Mother Jin''s face eased a little and said, "I also know your difficulties. However, when Princess Yan pretended to love her son-in-law in front of the empress dowager, you deceived the Empress Dowager together, which also became a great sin."


    "Please show mammy what the maidservant should do?" Droma asked.


    "We slaves, of course, must do well for the master. If the master is good, the slave will be good. Therefore, we should help Princess Yan so that she doesn''t have to keep the empty boudoir day and night. " Mother Jin said with a flash of calculation at the bottom of her eyes.


    "I don''t understand." Zhuoma was at a loss.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Just do as I say." Mammy Jin asked Zhuoma to get up and said a few words in her ear.


    Zhuoma suddenly stared, "Mammy, if the princess knows, I''m afraid..."


    "The princess knows that if you and I are punished, the relationship between her and her son-in-law will always be further. But for fear of punishment, I didn''t do it. Isn''t it very pitiful for the princess to look like this? The princess is not mean to you. What don''t you want to do for her? " Said mammy Kim.


    "Slaves, slaves are willing. As long as the princess can get happiness, slaves are willing." Zhuoma bowed her head and said.


    "That''s good. Find a good time these days. You can put this medicine into the princess''s meal. I''ll make my own arrangements for the son-in-law. At that time, put the two together, and you and I will be successful in merit and virtue. At that time, you can explain to the Empress Dowager." Mammy Jin took out a bag of white fine powder from her sleeve, put it into Zhuoma''s hand and said, "remember, keep it well, don''t expose it."


    "Yes, Mammy, I remember." Zhuoma put the powder into the belt around her waist.


    Mammy Jin nodded and said, "be careful."


    In Xiao He''s study.


    After sitting on the chair, he piled up his sleeves and saw that there was a common blood stain on his wrist - the moment the man knocked off his hat today, he could still hurt and bleed him with a concealed weapon, but he was as calm as usual at that time,


    "He has excellent martial arts and can''t be underestimated. But judging from his skill, he doesn''t look like a Khitan. Who is he? Since it is so powerful, how can it appear in Youzhou city? " Xiao He''s heart was full of doubts, "anyway, today was discovered. It seems that it is bound to speed up the plan and make Yuer leave quickly."


    And this car.


    After the Phoenix formula hat was knocked off, he quickly returned to the inn in the dark, closed the door and lit a candle. His half beautiful and half ferocious face was illuminated by the fire.


    He took off the black cloak around his neck, sat on the table, poured a glass of water and drank it. His mind was full of the lame man in black who had just fought in the night.


    The man''s skill was better than he thought. Although he didn''t let him take advantage of it and hurt the man''s wrist, his hat was knocked off.


    If in the daytime, I''m afraid my face has been exposed in front of people.


    "It''s an eye opener for me that there are low skilled people in Youzhou city. It seems that we can''t take it lightly. We should be more careful. Otherwise, what happens on the eleventh day?"


    He got up, went to the window, looked at the bright moonlight outside, took out the Pisces jade pendant, rubbed it in his hand, bowed his head, looked at it, and said in his heart:


    11¡¢ Eleven, you are in Youzhou City, not far from me, don''t you? I have a strong hunch!

 Chapter 1O13

    The next morning, yue''er got up early. She washed Jin Wu''s clothes last night. She was tired and had back pain. She didn''t sleep well. In addition, she was running around for days and was very nervous recently. Therefore, there was a sign of illness when she got up this morning. When she walked, she was top heavy.


    She fed Lian Yan first, placed him in the backyard to play, and especially explained Hanzhu to help her watch.


    Lian Yan is really a very clever and sensible doll. In addition to hungry, he never cries, but he is not stupid. He just doesn''t talk. His eyes can see that he is very clever.


    However, yue''er was very sad when she looked at her brother. Obviously, as a legitimate son, she was like a beggar. She wandered with her and begged for food.


    However, she would be relieved to touch Lian Yan''s small face and say, "Yan''er, Gu Yun, the sky will lower the great responsibility to such people. You must first work hard, work hard, starve their body and skin, and lack their body. Maybe you will become an important person in the future after an adventure with your sister."


    Often at this time, Lian Yan would smile at her sister.


    "Ah Yue, what are you still waiting for? You don''t go to the young master to wait. You''ll lose your temper later, but you''ll have to suffer." At this time, Hanzhu came over quickly and urged.


    "You''re working in the backyard today. Help me see my brother." Lian Lingyue quickly stood up and said.


    "OK, go quickly. Don''t delay. I heard that the young master is going out today." Hanzhu said.


    Lian Lingyue bent over, wrapped a steamed bread in paper, stuffed it into Lian Yan''s chest and explained, "Yan''er, if you are hungry and Hanzhu is free, you will take out this steamed bread and eat it. Do you know?"


    Lian Yan nodded cleverly.


    Lian Lingyue smiled sadly, turned and walked quickly to Jinwu''s yard.


    It turned out that Jin Wu was going to visit Xiao He in the emperor''s son-in-law''s residence today. He told Lian Lingyue, "take these gifts and send them to Xiao He. The boy cuts a piece of meat with me, which is well known all over the city. Even the Empress Dowager and the little prince have appeared. If I don''t go to visit, we Jin family will be told, but I think about it, but I still lose!"


    Lian Lingyue didn''t expect Jin Wu to go to the princess''s house in person so soon.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you move the gifts quickly?" When Jin Wu saw that Lian Lingyue didn''t do what he said immediately, he didn''t speak.


    "Yes, yes, the maid will move right away." Lian Lingyue came back and said immediately.


    With the help of the yard guard, Jin Wu got into the carriage. Lian Lingyue followed him all the way to the door of the princess''s house. Jin Wu got out of the carriage and saw another man just getting off the carriage.


    He said, "Oh, isn''t this the third childe of the Xiao family? What a coincidence? "


    The third son of the Xiao family? Lian Lingyue, who was going to walk by, was startled. She saw that the man who came down from the carriage was Xiao Hu!


    What should I do? What a coincidence? She''s not ready for anything!


    I only heard Xiao Hu say, "eldest childe, I didn''t expect you to come too. It''s disrespectful." Xiao Hu hugged his fist and said politely.


    "Now that we are together, let''s go in together. The princess''s house will be lively today." Jin Wu said with a smile.


    "Please!" Xiao Hu made a first please move.


    "You, take the gifts and go in." Jin Wu turned back and said to the slave behind him.


    "Yes." All humanity.


    Lian Lingyue leaned back a little, moved the gift, lowered her head, deliberately blocked her face, and walked in behind Jinwu and Xiaohu.


    Fortunately, Xiao Hu didn''t find anything strange in front of him.


    Lian Lingyue was quietly relieved, but when the gift was sent in later, he found it. What should I do?


    Her mind was racing on a plan to get out.


    "Young master Jin, Xiao Hu, why did you come together?" At this time, a clear voice came from the front.


    Lian Lingyue trembled slightly, lowered her head, looked quietly, and saw Xiao he coming with a smile. He was leaning on a crutch under his arm, and princess Yelv Yan followed him.


    He went straight to Xiao Hu, threw away his crutch, grabbed Xiao Hu''s neck with one hand, and separated a safe place for yue''er with his own body.


    "Be careful, son-in-law." Yelv''s face was soft and soft, with a shallow smile on her face. She felt that Xiao He would show this sincere smile when she was with Xiao Hu.


    "Princess." Xiao Hu arched his hand to Yelv Yan, but a touch of loss flashed across the bottom of her eyes. After she married her second brother, she seemed to lose some weight.


    "Second brother, are your feet better?" Xiao Hu asked as he walked inside.


    Jin Wu was also helped in by the guard.


    "Much better, no big deal." Xiao He said in a relaxed tone.


    Lian Lingyue breathed a sigh of relief. It must be that Xiao he heard the notice inside that Jin Wu and Xiao Hu came together. Knowing that she was afraid of being exposed, she came here to meet them in person to distract Xiao Hu''s attention.


    The masters entered the main hall together, while the slaves stayed outside the yard.


    Lian Lingyue knew that Jin Wu would ask them to send gifts later. She certainly couldn''t go in. As soon as she went in, Xiao Hu would find her.


    So she whispered to the guard who came with her, "little brother, I''m in a hurry. Please take these for me first, OK?"


    "This is the princess mansion. Don''t make any mistakes. Go and go back quickly!" Said the yard guard.


    "Yes, I''ll be right back." Lian Lingyue put the gift into her brother''s hand and asked the servant girl of the princess''s house to take it to the toilet.


    As she walked, she continued to think that Xiao He would find a way to send Xiao Hu away. She could avoid it first.


    The servant girl took her to the toilet and asked, "do you know how to go back to the yard later?"


    "I know, I know. Thank you for leading the way. Go and be busy." Lian Lingyue said hurriedly.


    So the servant girl left first.


    Lian Lingyue didn''t go into the toilet. After standing nearby for a while, she walked back along the original road, and then turned to the back of a rockery, which was enough to hide herself. She could see the door of the main hall. As long as someone came in and out, she could see it.


    She took a deep breath - it''s too dangerous! Next time, if Jin Wu wants to bring her out again and has not made an agreement with Xiao He, he must find an excuse to shirk it, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In the main hall.


    Xiao He and Yelv Yan sat directly in front of each other. Yelv Yan and Xiao He said, "you should have something to say. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient here. I''ll go out first."


    Xiao He nodded and said, "OK."gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==


    Yeluyan got up, nodded, turned around, turned around the curtain and went out.

 Chapter 1O14

    stalls.


    "My son-in-law, I was only joking with you at the Jin family that time. Unexpectedly, you are so sincere. Mr. Jin is really sorry these days. Today, I finally summoned up my courage and came to apologize to my son-in-law. " Jin Wu hugged his fist with both hands and bowed down.


    Today, my father specially went to his room to analyze the current situation with him. Seeing that Qidan will soon go to war with Da Zhou, Xiao He has another loyal attitude to the Empress Dowager and the little prince. Therefore, it is no longer appropriate to openly conflict with the Xiao family.


    However, this revenge still had a chance to repay in the future. It was just put aside for the time being. He felt that what his father said was reasonable, so he agreed, and was willing to come to the princess''s house to give a gift table.


    Xiao He said briskly, "young master Jinwu is serious. At the beginning, we had some misunderstandings that would lead to such consequences. Now the misunderstanding has finally been explained."


    "I brought some gifts today to show my heart and hope to accept them." Jin Wu said.


    Xiao He looked outside and said to Xiao Hu, "third brother, young master Jin is so polite. I also have a gift. Go to my study and take the sword I just got recently. The sword is very precious and can''t be touched by ordinary servants. You have to take it yourself."


    "Yes, second brother." Without thinking of anything else, Xiao Hu got up and left for Xiao He''s study to get his sword.


    "Present the gift prepared by young master Ben." Jin Wu said to the slaves outside.


    "Yes." I saw two slaves coming in with gifts in their hands.


    Xiao He''s eyes pretended to look out inadvertently. In fact, the fist in his sleeve had been clenched, and his face was tight.


    There was no Ling Yuer in the people who came in. It seems that she was afraid of meeting Xiao Hu, so she hid temporarily. She must be waiting for him to find a way to avoid her and Xiao Hu.


    For today''s plan, only let Xiao Hu leave first.


    "Please accept my son-in-law." Jin Wu''s words called Xiao He''s thoughts back.


    "Master Jin, you''re welcome." Xiao He ordered the housekeeper to accept Jin Wu''s gift.


    "Where''s the servant girl?" Jin Wu didn''t see Lian Lingyue, so he asked the guard.


    "Young master, ah Yue walked away for a while and will come soon." The guard replied.


    "This bitch, my young master wants her to ask Princess Yan for a crime again. She ran away and has to be punished heavily when she goes back. It''s too unruly!" Jin Wu rebuked unhappily.


    Xiao He''s hand was tight, and his heart could not help jumping wildly. Jin Wu was indiscriminate and moody. It was too dangerous for yue''er to be his servant girl!


    He slowly opened his hand and said, "young master Jin Wu, the princess doesn''t want to mention it again. Don''t let the servant girl make amends again, but make the princess unhappy."


    "The princess thought so. Fortunately, you reminded me that I thought the princess was unhappy with the recklessness of the bitch that day." Jin Wu said with a smile.


    Bitch, bitch!


    A bitch!


    Xiao he saw Jin Wu''s three indiscriminate smiles, so he wanted to pull out his sword and stab him to death immediately. He held tightly to the edge of the chair and smiled on his face.


    "Big brother!" At this time, Xiao Hu had taken the sword from his study.


    As soon as he pulled the sword out of Cambridge, a cold light flashed. Jin Wu saw the sword, his eyes lit up, took it, couldn''t put it down, and said, "good sword, good sword! It''s really a good sword! "


    "A good sword should be given to those who know it. Young master Jinwu likes it and has real goods. I''ll give it to you." Xiao he generously presented the sword to each other.


    Jin Wu took it and couldn''t put it down. He said, "the son-in-law''s atmosphere is so good that he is willing to give up his love!"


    After saying a few words, Xiao he winked at Xiao Hu and said, "Xiao Hu, I''ll go there first. You accompany young master Jin first."


    Xiao Hu didn''t understand the meaning of Xiao He''s sudden look, because they hadn''t communicated before.


    But Xiao Hu saw that he made this look. Although it was a little inexplicable, he thought that maybe the second brother meant to let him put Jinwu.


    So he nodded and said, "second brother, go, young master Jinwu will be accompanied by me."


    Xiao He nodded, limped slightly and went out.


    He walked down the corridor to the yard. When several slaves saw him, they immediately bowed down and said, "see your son-in-law."


    "Well, get up." Xiao He looked coldly at the man who had just carried the gift to Jin Wu and asked, "young master Jin is inconvenient to move and needs careful care. Are you only rough men?"


    "No, there''s a servant girl, ah Yue. She, she went to the bathroom." The guard yard is a little embarrassed.


    "That''s good. You should pay special attention to young master Jinwu." Xiao He commanded.


    "Yes, my son-in-law."


    Xiao He nodded slightly, turned around and walked to the other side.


    "Dong!" When he passed a rockery, a stone suddenly rolled to his feet. He was stunned, looked around and quickly dodged behind the rockery.


    Sure enough, Lian Lingyue stood inside, his face was a little pale, and his nervous hands and feet were cold, "what should I do? I didn''t expect that Jin Wu would suddenly come to the princess''s house today, and I didn''t have the opportunity to inform you first. "


    Xiao He felt very distressed when he saw her look so scared and flustered. He comforted softly, "don''t be afraid, moon. I''ll send Xiao Lake away right away, and I''ll find a way to hold Jin Wu. Wait here a minute."


    Xiao He came to her to make her feel at ease.


    "Good!" Xiao He''s words reassured her.


    Xiao He nodded, turned and left, took two steps, turned around again, smiled at her and said, "I''m here, don''t be afraid, make the moon."


    "OK." Lian Lingyue nodded, and Xiao He turned and left.


    Back in the main hall, Xiao he resumed his normal look on his face, as if nothing had happened. He sat back in his chair and said, "young master Jinwu cherishes the sword so much, which reminds me that I also collected many swords in the Central Plains, but I left in a hurry and didn''t have time to take some. Now I''m afraid I''ve been picked up by someone." He said with a trace of regret on his face.


    "What a pity, what a pity! The swords collected by the son-in-law must be the best in the world. " Jinwu regret tunnel.


    After a few more words, Xiao He said to Xiao Hu, "by the way, third brother, the Empress Dowager recently rewarded the princess with some good things. She said she wanted to give them to her mother. You came just in time today. Take them back together."


    "... yes, second brother." Xiao Hu sat motionless.


    "Why don''t you take it back?" Asked Xiao He.


    Xiao Hu was stunned, "now?" He came to see his second brother''s injury. The stool hasn''t been hot yet.


    "Do you have anything special?" Asked Xiao He.


    Xiao Hu was stunned. He immediately thought Xiao he had seen through some kind of ulterior thoughts and hurriedly said, "no, no, no, I''ll go back first."


    "Say to my mother that my feet are ready to save her worry." Xiao he solemnly explained.


    £ª

 Chapter 1O15

    "Say to my mother that my feet are ready to save her worry." Xiao he solemnly explained.


    "Yes, second brother, I see." Xiao Hu took these things explained by Xiao He and left the princess''s house with the guard. Before leaving, Xiao Hu carefully explained to Xiao He that he should have a good rest.


    Lian Lingyue hid behind the rockery and saw Xiao Hu leave with her own eyes. Only then did she finally breathe deeply, and a cold sweat had appeared on her back.


    "A Yue, a Yue..." after a while, the Jin Wu''s guard came to her. She hurried out. The man saw her and asked unhappily, "why haven''t you come back for so long? The young master has just been unhappy and made the young master unhappy. You should know how serious the consequences are. Just yourself. What should we do if you are involved?"


    Lian Lingyue looked uneasy and said, "sorry, brother Zhao, I''m not familiar with the Princess House, so I accidentally took the wrong way, asked others, and came back here after many twists and turns."


    "Don''t linger. Come quickly and be on standby. When the young master needs it, he can''t find anyone and will be punished." The man didn''t think much and said to Lian Lingyue.


    "Yes, I''ll be right there." Lian Lingyue bowed her head, followed behind the nursing home, and stood back to the original place. She was slightly relieved¡ª¡ª


    It''s too dangerous!


    Now we have contacted Xiao He. It seems that we need to find another way to leave Jin Wu''s side, otherwise we will be exposed at any time. Today is Xiao Hu and tomorrow may be Xiao Zhenhai.


    If Xiao Zhenhai saw her, he might immediately draw his sword and kill her.


    "Come here and help young master ben to go to the garden with his son-in-law." At this time, Jin Wu''s voice came.


    "Yes, young master." Lian Lingyue answered and bowed her head and walked in.


    Jin Wu looked at her unhappily and said in a cold voice, "Why are you always dawdling today? Don''t come quickly and give me a hand!"


    "... yes." Lian Lingyue said.


    "Master Jin Wu, let me help you." At this time, Xiao He stood up and came to Jinwu. He naturally and skillfully separated lingyue''er from Jinwu.


    "This, how to make the son-in-law, your feet have not healed yet." Jin Wu was surprised that he would take the initiative to help Xiao He before he arrived. He was a handsome son-in-law. Why should he be so humble?


    "Then..."


    "Second brother, I just left a jade pendant here!"


    At this time, Xiao Hu went back and forth, came in and said loudly.


    Xiao He and Ling Yuer both turned their backs to his direction, so they didn''t notice when he came in.


    Lian Lingyue trembled all over and hurriedly bowed his head. Xiao He didn''t expect Xiao Hu to come back. He hurriedly turned around, blocked Lian Lingyue''s direction and asked, "where did the jade pendant fall?"


    "Here, you see." Xiao Hu saw the jade pendant on the chair and walked over with a smile on his face.


    And Lian Lingyue hurriedly took advantage of this moment, bowed her head and hurried out, and her heart was about to jump out!


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Zhuoma, yeluyan''s maid, was ordered to come from the side with a pot of hot tea. Her attention was also on the pot of hot tea. She didn''t notice the servant girl who suddenly came out of the main hall.


    As a result, they collided!


    In a flash, the teapot fell down, and the hot tea hit Ling Yuer. She screamed stiffly, while Zhuoma retreated. The teapot fell to the ground with a slap, and the hot tea splashed on yeluyan''s hand. Yeluyan couldn''t help shouting!


    "All right!"


    I saw that Xiao Hu and Xiao he rushed out quickly at the same time, with a very eager expression on their faces¡ª¡ª


    Xiao He directly grabbed Ling Yuer''s hand, while Xiao Hu picked up Yelv Yan''s hand to check!


    This


    Four people were stunned at the same time!


    "Damn it! Damn it! " Lian Lingyue was the first to take back the hand held by Xiao He, endured the pain, said two damn words, and then turned around and walked down the stairs to leave.


    Xiao Hu was the second to recover, and immediately retracted his hand holding Yelv Yan''s wrist, but he had seen Lian Lingyue fleeing in a hurry¡ª¡ª


    This person is so familiar. This is


    His eyes suddenly lit up. Isn''t this the fake eleven princesses?! She, how did she appear in the princess house? And the second brother was just worried that she was injured. This... What''s going on?


    Yelv Yan didn''t notice that Xiao Hu was worried about her. She looked at Xiao He in a daze, and her eyes showed a touch of confusion.


    She and the servant girl were scalded by hot tea. He is a son-in-law. How can he care about Jin Wu''s maid? This, this doesn''t make sense.


    Xiao He knew he had made a fatal mistake at the moment he held Ling Yuer''s hand!


    However, when he saw his moon being scalded by boiling water, he subconsciously ran to her!


    The rest of Jin Wu, sitting in a chair, looked at these people puzzled - what''s the matter? Why do you think the atmosphere is strange?


    After Xiao he reacted, his face returned to normal. He went to Yelv Yan, picked her up, and said expressionless, "call the doctor right away."


    Yelv Yan was stunned and looked at Xiao He in surprise. He even hugged her. Was he worried about her? She put her hands around his neck, her face flushed and her heart pounded.


    Xiao he hugged her! She never imagined such a time.


    Xiao He took a deep look at the stunned Xiao lake and said, "you too."


    Xiao Hu stood in the same place and his eyes fell on the eleven princesses. It was obvious that she was also scalded, and her injury was heavier than that of Princess Yan.


    However, she stood there quietly, hid her hands in her sleeves, lowered her head, and didn''t shout a word of pain.


    "Xiao lake." Xiao He shouted again.


    "Yes, second brother!" Xiao Hu''s eyes took back from Ling Yuer, and some said gnashing their teeth.


    Xiao He didn''t say anything anymore. He took yeluyan along the corridor and walked step by step to her room.


    He was tall and hugged her. She carefully leaned her head against his strong chest, felt his strong heartbeat, and showed a slight smile on her face.


    She raised her head and looked at Xiao He''s side face. He was handsome and had the temperament that fascinated her most.


    Her heart couldn''t help beating. In this way, she felt very happy and moved in his arms.


    Yelv Yan wished that time would stop and snuggle up with Xiao He all the time.


    Xiao He''s face had no expression, and he calmly hugged her forward.


    Xiao Hu followed them, his eyes always locked his second brother''s figure, and his fists in his sleeves rode tightly.

 Chapter 1O16

    Xiao Hu followed behind them, his eyes always tightly locked the figure of his second brother, and his fists in his sleeves were tightly clenched.


    Xiao He took Yelv Yan back to his room and put him on the bed. The doctor hurried over. Yelv Yan looked at Xiao He, but she was very attached to his arms. There was a trace of happiness in the bottom of her eyes.


    "Princess, be patient."


    Mammy Jin helped to open Yelv Yan''s sleeve. She saw that the back of her hand and wrist were scalded red. She trimmed her eyebrows and frowned tightly, with a trace of pain on her face.


    The doctor quickly opened the scald ointment and asked the servant girl to help apply it.


    Xiao He has been watching, but his heart is like an ant on a hot pot, which makes the moon hot. Xiao Hu looks at the sweat gradually emerging from Xiao He''s forehead and knows what he really cares about.


    After the ointment was applied, Yelv Yan felt better and said, "I''m fine. You don''t have to be too nervous. It''s the servant girl brought by Jin Wu. She''s more important than what I hurt. Take some scalding ointment and give it to her." She told a maid in the room to say.


    "Princess, it''s the maid again. Last time at the little prince''s house, the black cat bumped into the princess from her arms and hurt the princess''s face. This time, she rushed out for no reason and scalded the princess''s hand!


    The old slave suspected that there was something wrong with the maid. She was deliberately sent by master Jinwu to hurt the princess. " Mammy Jin said to Yelv Yan.


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Xiao He immediately scolded, "mammy Jin, the relationship between me and the Jin family has been alleviated. You old maid said these words here. People listened and thought you were stirring up discord! If the relationship between the Princess House and the Jin family breaks down, can you afford it? "


    "The son-in-law son-in-law son-in-law son-in-law son-in-law son-in-law son-in-law son-in-law son-in-law son-in-law son-in-law son-in-law son-in-law son-in-law son-in-law son-in-law son-in-law son-in-law son Upon hearing the accusation, Mammy Jin quickly knelt down. She knew that the Empress Dowager also valued the relationship between the Princess House and the Jin family.


    "Xiao He, don''t blame mammy Jin. She was worried that I would make such a guess." Seeing that Xiao He was angry, Yelv Yan hurriedly comforted and said to mammy Jin, "Jin Wu has always respected the princess. He has no reason to hurt the princess. Don''t guess."


    After a while, the maid who went to deliver the scald cream came back and reported, "the princess, the son-in-law, young master Jinwu came, and young master Jinwu didn''t let the maid use the scald cream."


    Xiao He listened, his heart trembled and suddenly turned away.


    "Princess, are you okay?" Jin Wu came in with the help of the guard. Xiao He''s eyes crossed Jin Wu and fell on Ling Yuer.


    She lowered her head and hid her hands in her sleeves, but she could still see the red patch on the back of her hands.


    "I''m fine. I had some pain just now. I''m much better after applying scald cream." Yelv Yan said.


    "The bitch hurt the princess again and again. Her sin is unforgivable, but the princess still rewarded her with scald ointment. It''s really a rare kindness, but the bitch doesn''t deserve the scald ointment used by the princess. I asked her to come and make amends to the princess." Jin Wu glared at Lian Lingyue fiercely and scolded, "bitch, come here quickly and kneel down to make amends for the princess!"


    "Yes." Lian Lingyue came over. Xiao He looked at her closely, his head dripping blood and his fist trembling in his sleeve.


    "Princess, it''s the slave''s fault. Please make atonement for it." Lian Lingyue bent her knees, knelt down in front of Yelv Yan, and crawled on the ground. She said, she tried not to expose her hand. Xiao he saw it, but it still showed a little. The place was not only red, but also had a layer of transparent bubbles.


    She must be in pain now. He remembers that she was most afraid of pain when she was a child. Master Wei would cry when he hit his palm. Now he can kowtow here as if nothing had happened.


    "..." he took a sharp step forward.


    "Get out!" Xiao Hu, who has been watching Xiao He, saw Xiao He move forward. He immediately clapped his hand on the table, suddenly stood up and pointed out, "get out of here! Don''t let the princess see you again! "


    Xiao he stared at Xiao lake.


    Yelv Yan looked at Xiao Lake strangely and said, "Xiao lake, you..."


    "What if the maidservant bumps into the princess again, young master Jinwu, let her out and don''t get close to the princess again." Xiao Hu said to Jin Wu.


    "Yes, you''re right. Don''t go out quickly. Stay away from the princess." Jin Wu saw Xiao Hu say so. Although he didn''t understand why he did this to ah Yue, he also asked Lian Lingyue to leave quickly.


    "Yes." Lian Lingyue quickly kowtowed to Yelv Yan, then bowed her head and walked out quickly.


    Xiao he closed his eyes, relaxed slowly, and cast a grateful look at Xiao Hu, who was just expressionless.


    After Yelv Yan applied the medicine on her hand, Xiao He, Xiao Hu and Jin Wu left her room and let her rest.


    Jin Wu was going to leave, but Xiao He left him for lunch and placed him in the side room to let Xiao Hu play chess with him. When Xiao Hu saw the back of Xiao He leaving, the shadow in his heart became heavier and heavier.


    Lian Lingyue returned to the yard and stood where the slave should stand. The other guards had gone inside with Jin Wu. At the moment, she was the only one standing here.


    The two hands in her sleeve were hot, fingers connected to each other, and a burst of heart piercing pain. She had suffered serious injuries to her hands at home before, and had not completely healed up to now. Now she was so hot by hot tea that she was about to faint.


    She stood where she was, the pain made her body tremble, the sweat fell one by one, and her eyelids were drooping.


    Suddenly, a hand reached out, grabbed her arm without saying a word, pulled her close to an insignificant room, then closed the door and avoided the sight of the people.


    "Ling Yuer, sit down and show me!" Xiao he held her shoulders and let her sit in a chair. His nervous back was wet with sweat.


    He gently lifted her hands and slowly opened her sleeves, which made her shrink back involuntarily.


    "Don''t move." He stopped her.


    The moment he opened his sleeve, yue''er''s hands appeared in front of him, and he immediately took a breath of air conditioning!


    I saw that the backs of her hands were hot red, the skin turned up in several places, and there were transparent blisters in several places. It was


    He held her hand and trembled slightly, and his eyes turned red.


    Lian Lingyue noticed his mood. She quickly and easily said, "it''s okay. It''s not as serious as you think. It''s just hot and a little painful. Just apply some medicine. I''ll go back to Jin''s house and I''ll find Jin Wu and give me some medicine."

 Chapter 1O17

    In fact, she was in terrible pain, but she clenched her teeth and restrained her hand from shaking.


    "He won''t give you medicine. I''ll apply it to you." Xiao He took out a hand, took out a ointment from his waist and applied it to the place where she was scalded.


    He was a big man of three big and five thick, but his movements were as soft as feathers at the moment, for fear of adding a trace of pain to the girl in front of him.


    When the cool ointment was applied, Lian Lingyue felt that the burning pain was relieved. She gently breathed out and shivered all over.


    "Ling Yuer, I can''t stand it for a moment. I''ll take you away right away! Xiao Hu is holding Jin Wu. I''ll take you away. He won''t find out. " Xiao he couldn''t imagine what would happen to yue''er after she left the princess''s house and returned to Jin''s house.


    Lian Lingyue comforted Xiao He and said, "Xiao He, don''t be impulsive. This is not Kyoto. This is Youzhou. You are the son-in-law. I believe many people are watching your every move. Maybe your empress dowager has sent someone to monitor you. They will know what trouble you have here. If we suddenly leave, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Ling Yuer, you have grown up." Listening to the analysis of the moon, Xiao River said, indeed, the Empress Dowager Jen and yaluchu secretly arranged for him to monitor him, because he had not fully trusted him, so that the moon also thought of this.


    "When you experience more, you naturally think more. Besides, Lian Yan is still in the Jin family. I must go back to the Jin family. Xiao He, I know you are good for me and afraid of my suffering. But listen to me, this hardship is really nothing. I can endure it. " Lian Lingyue calmed Xiao He''s anxious heart.


    Xiao He pursed his lips and said nothing. He didn''t know that what yue''er said was reasonable. He just couldn''t bear to see her trapped in a wolf''s nest.


    "And there is a wife who loves you deeply. I can see from her eyes that she loves you very much." Lian Lingyue gently reminded Xiao He.


    "Make the moon......" Xiao He''s heart was hurt. "We got married because..."


    When the words came to his mouth, Xiao he swallowed them again. What''s the use of saying these now? Anyway, he and Yelv Yan are husband and wife. This is a fact, so Yuer didn''t think wrong.


    "Xiao He..."


    "Don''t say that. Xiao Hu has found you. You don''t have to hide. I''ll talk to him well. After you return to Jin''s house, be careful. Just for a few days, I''ll plan everything. Be patient." Xiao he confessed.


    "OK, Xiao He, this time, thank you very much." Lian Lingyue bowed deeply to Xiao He.


    Xiao He put the medicine bottle into her hand and confessed, "hide it and apply it in the room at night. Be careful, you..."


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll apply the medicine well. Xiao He, be careful." Lian Lingyue said.


    Xiao He looked at her like this, and tears flickered in his eyes.


    He hates me!


    I hate that I am in a place where there are wolves and tigers. Empress dowager Renyi, yeluchu, father and Jinwu will not let her go if anyone finds her identity!


    Therefore, he should be careful at every step.


    Xiao He opened the door and went out. After a while, Lian Lingyue came out.


    Xiao he breathed deeply and closed his eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Do you deserve Princess Yan for doing so?" At this time, a cold voice came from behind. Xiao He was stunned and slowly opened his eyes.


    Xiao Hu came up to him and looked at him. His eyes showed an expression of sadness and anger. "Second brother, you''re crazy, you''re sick, you''ve been planted in the hands of the fake Princess all your life!"


    "Xiao Hu, pay attention to your address!" Xiao he sank his face and said.


    "You take care of her like a treasure. What about Princess Yan and your real wife? You just suddenly hit and hugged that person just to divert everyone''s attention. Don''t let people notice your gaffe and don''t let people hurt your fake princess! Don''t you feel sorry for your wife? "


    Xiao Hu looked at Xiao he coldly and said with a little sarcasm in his tone.


    "Xiao Hu, you don''t know how my engagement came from. I never volunteered, and..." he paused and said, "in my mind, there is only one person who can be my wife, that is the princess the emperor pointed out to me that year."


    "Your engagement has long been cancelled. She''s not a real princess. She''s fake. Wake up!" Xiao Hu was very angry with Xiao He''s behavior.


    "Xiao Hu, I don''t want to argue with you, but I tell you, I won''t let anyone hurt Ling Yuer. She has been hurt enough. She has nothing. She lives here all the time with fear. Her hand was scalded and nobody paid attention to it. She had to kneel down and apologize. I don''t care about her. What should she do? "


    "You''re hopeless!" Xiao Hu turned angrily and left.


    "Xiao lake!" Xiao he stepped forward a few steps and reached out to stop him, "you keep this secret for me."


    "How to keep it secret? Is it a lie? " In fact, Xiao Hu had an impulse. He wanted to tell Yelv Yan that yue''er was next to his second brother.


    "Xiao lake!" Xiao He was a little helpless.


    "What are you going to do? Leave Youzhou with her? What about father and mother, what about me? What about Princess Yan? Do you want all these people for her? " Xiao Hu roared, his fist in his sleeve clenched tightly and trembled.


    Xiao He took a deep breath and said, "I won''t leave Youzhou."


    Xiao Hu was stunned. "Second brother, what do you mean?"


    "I''ll send Ling Yuer to a safe place and let her go back to her own home and live the life she wants. I won''t leave here." Xiao He''s deep eyes are long and distant. "Xiao Hu, I won''t go with her."


    "But you..." Xiao Hu was puzzled. Didn''t he try so hard to do these things to go with her?


    "If it had been in the past, at that time in Kyoto, I would have been desperate to go with her and would not leave her at all, but now... No, don''t worry, I won''t go." Xiao he patted his brother on the shoulder and said in a melancholy and lost tone.


    "Second brother, don''t you have to follow her all your life? When you quarreled with your father in the past, I remember you said so and said you would remain faithful all your life, but your father almost killed you and forced you to change your mouth, and you refused to change your mouth." Xiao Hu was stunned at Xiao He''s reaction.


    "..." Xiao he patted Xiao Hu on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Hu, you won''t understand."


    "Second brother..." looking at the bleak back of Xiao He leaving, Xiao Hu suddenly felt a little distressed. He sighed and murmured¡ª¡ª


    "As soon as this month appears, you will become like a madman. Are you crazy for her, crazy for her, sick for her, worth it? Is it worth it? "

 Chapter 1O18

    Xiao Hu stood where he was. He hated such a second brother! Because he got such a field for a woman, but he couldn''t help loving him. The person he loved most was his enemy and someone he couldn''t love all his life. At the same time, he is the most infatuated man in the world and the most ruthless man in the world.


    Xiao Hu also secretly loves another person. That person foolishly loves his second brother. He lies in front of the Empress Dowager and plays a loving husband and wife. However, she doesn''t know that her rival is around. She doesn''t know that his occasional warmth and love are all to protect another woman.


    Xiao Hu''s heart was extremely contradictory. He couldn''t bear to watch his second brother deceive Princess Yan like this. However, if she knew the truth, there would be no imaginary warmth in her heart.


    If Lingyue doesn''t appear, will she be much happier? There is a trace of complex feelings in his eyes.


    Xiao Hu had just left. A figure stood behind the rockery, shivering all over. He staggered at his feet and leaned against the column. Tears immediately slipped down.


    A dream was so badly pierced that the wound was deep and defeated!


    She thought that she thought Xiao He was just cold on the surface, but actually cared about her a little. Otherwise, she wouldn''t pick her up so nervously today, and hurried back to the room to let the doctor show her the wound.


    At that time, relying on his chest, she really felt so happy and happy. She was so attached to his arms and reluctant to part with him.


    He had just left. Although her hand was still painful, she had a feeling of love for the first time. Therefore, she couldn''t wait to see him again soon, so she secretly avoided mammy Kim and the maids and ran to see him.


    However, she accidentally heard these words that made her collapse.


    It turned out that his heart had never been touched by her. He never biased towards her even a little.


    In his mind, there is only that person from beginning to end. His sudden abnormality these days has nothing to do with her. It''s all because of that person!


    Yelv Yan thought of Xiao He''s sudden impulse when he was at his brother''s residence that day. It was also because of her. She had never seen his eyes and expression.


    Today, she suddenly remembered that she and the man were scalded at the same time. The first person he ran to was the man. He was so anxious that he forgot that he was in the princess''s house.


    It turns out that he likes a person like this. It turns out that you will be anxious, nervous, afraid and can''t help it.


    Xiao He, you are not cold at all. You just gave me cold and gave her all the enthusiasm and warmth.


    Yeluyan stood where she was. Her whole body felt cold, and her hands trembled. Gradually, a feeling of being cheated, humiliated and teased hit her heart - they even flirted with each other in front of her, you and me!


    This is a great humiliation!


    She turned and walked slowly back to the room without any expression on her face.


    Seeing that her soul was out of her body, Mammy Jin came back from the outside. She was stunned and hurriedly asked, "princess, when did you go out? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Close the door. The princess wants to have a good rest. No one is seen. I won''t eat lunch. Don''t wake me up." Yelv Yan stepped into the room with a cold face and ordered.


    She wants to sleep now. She wants to have a good sleep.


    Mammy Jin looked at her puzzled. What happened suddenly?


    After lunch, Jin Wu is ready to go back to Jin''s house. Xiao He personally sends Jin Wu to the door.


    "Son in law, go back. The princess is hurt and needs you." Jin Wu clasped his hands and said.


    "Master Jin Wu, please." Xiao He said, glancing over Lian Lingyue and said, "the princess said that she didn''t want anyone to investigate the scald, so as not to spread it to the Empress Dowager. I hope young master Jin Wu won''t punish the slaves again. That''s all."


    "Yes, the princess is kind-hearted and the son-in-law is tolerant. It''s the blessing of this bitch. Don''t thank the son-in-law quickly?" Jin Wu denounced Lian Lingyue.


    "Yes, young master." Lian Lingyue bowed her eyebrows and walked to Xiao He, knelt down and said, "thank your son-in-law and princess for forgiving your sins."


    She said, slightly raised her head, looked at Xiao He and nodded gently.


    "No problem, you get up." Xiao He''s eyes stayed on the back of her scalded hand and said.


    "Thank you, son-in-law." Lian Lingyue stood up and said.


    Jin Wu got into the carriage and asked yue''er to leave behind the carriage. Xiao He stood at the door and watched her back gradually disappear. His hand suddenly covered his chest, retreated two steps, and hurriedly supported the stone lion on one side, with some tearing pain in his head.


    Let yue''er endure for a few more days. I will take you out of the sea of suffering and let you go back to where you want to go.


    He has told Ling Yuer to leave Jin Wu''s side while her hand is injured. Don''t be easily exposed. It''s a warning to be found by Xiao Hu today. I hope she can successfully leave Jin Wu.


    Just when Ling Yuer had just turned and left, a figure wearing a black veil appeared in the corner not far from the princess''s house, and Lian Lingyue just missed it.


    Feng Jue''s sharp and keen eyes fell on Xiao He''s back. He was turning and walking to the princess''s house, but his feet... Seemed to be hurt, so he felt a little inconvenient. That night, the man who forced him to take off his hat turned out to be him - Xiao He!


    These two days, he secretly went to the residence of Xiao Zhenhai, Prime Minister of Qidan south, and saw the Xiao family. Now, Xiao Zhenhai, a dog thief, completely thinks of himself as a Qidan, wearing Qidan clothes and eating Qidan meat. It is said that he also has a Qidan name.


    Today, he went to the princess''s house. He had heard that Xiao he had been the son-in-law of Qidan. When he saw him today, it was true, and he was surprised to find that Xiao he had dueled with him that night.


    Feng Jue''s eyes flashed a hint of meditation. According to his secret visit in Youzhou city these days, the princess Xiao he married was the most powerful, and he was naturally in a high position.


    Then why would he sneak around at night?


    Do you? Does he have any secret here?


    Could he have seen eleven? 11. If I see him, will I ask him for help?


    What would happen to him if he accidentally saw her?


    Feng Jue remembered that at that time, Xi was married to Xiao He by his father. He just said a few more words to Xi at the door. Xiao He drew his sword and wanted to kill him. He had a strong desire for possession.


    £ª

 Chapter 1O19

    "Childe, do you want to meet general Xiao He?" Back at the inn, the servant asked.


    Feng Jue raised his hand and said, "you can''t act rashly. The Xiao family is now the running dog of Empress Dowager Renyi. Xiao He is the son-in-law of Qidan. Xiao Zhenhai is responsible for the big Monday war. I''m the commander-in-chief of Zhou. What they want most is my life."


    "What you said is reasonable. You can''t rush to find the Xiao family. Your subordinates are worried. However, the childe has been in Youzhou city for four days. As the childe said, what the Khitans want most is your life. It''s too dangerous for the childe to stay here. Why don''t you go back to camp first, and the subordinates will find the girl you said here. " Said the subordinate.


    Catch the thief and catch the king first. As the commander of the three armed forces, Feng Jue is here. Once his identity is exposed, the Xiao family and Qidan people will fight hard to destroy him!


    Why doesn''t Feng Jue know this? However, he didn''t see eleven with his own eyes and didn''t take her away with him. He couldn''t be at ease for a moment.


    "The childe is the commander of the three armed forces. If there is any accident, then..."


    Yes, he had a military order and left the camp without authorization. If his father and Emperor had to be investigated, he would be sentenced to death.


    "Please also pay attention to the overall situation." The subordinate knelt down and said.


    "Give me two more days. If I still don''t hear from her these two days, I''ll go back to camp." Feng Jue thought for a long time and said.


    "Childe, is it possible that the girl you mentioned has already left Youzhou city? That''s why you can''t find her. "


    "No." Feng Jue shook her head and showed a touch of perseverance at the bottom of her eyes. "I have a strong hunch that she is not far from me, waiting for me to find her." He stood at the window and looked at a butterfly on the flower branch outside, muttering, "you must, must appear in front of me in eleven or two days."


    After a while, Feng Jue went out again to find Lian Lingyue''s whereabouts.


    £ª


    When Lian Lingyue returned to Jin''s house, Jin Wu didn''t listen to Xiao He''s words and didn''t punish her. As soon as he returned, he ordered her to kneel in his yard. The crutch under her armpit was raised, and a crutch hit her back, which made Yue Er fall to the ground. There was a heart piercing pain on her back. The painful forehead was sweating, and a stuffy hum came out of her mouth.


    She held back, did not say a word, and immediately knelt upright.


    "Bitch, you are so impetuous that you provoked Princess Yan twice. Princess Yan is noble. Can you touch her?" Jin Wu scolded angrily.


    "Young master, the maidservant ate wrong, and the maidservant knew it was wrong." Lian Lingyue crawled on the ground, and the hand scalded by hot tea lay on the ground, trembling with pain.


    She told herself in her heart that she must hold on, she must hold on, and in a few days, she can get out of the sea of suffering!


    For myself, for Yan''er, and for being able to go back to see my sister, I must hold on.


    "Hum!" Jin Wu looked at her coldly and said, "it''s a pity that Princess Yan is kind-hearted and doesn''t care about you. Otherwise, your ten cheap lives are not as good as Princess Yan''s finger!"


    "Yes, the young master is right. The slave and maid deserve to die, and the slave and maid deserve to die!" Lian Lingyue quickly admitted her mistake along Jin Wu''s words. On her forehead, big beads of sweat fell down. There was a feeling of dizziness in front of her eyes. She clenched her teeth and let herself endure it.


    "Get out!" Jin Wu said disgustedly.


    "Yes." Lian Lingyue''s palm trembled and finally stood up, endured the pain Ou Ting, saluted Jin Wu, and then turned away.


    "A cheap life is not worth mentioning." Jin Wu looked at Lian Lingyue coldly and returned to his room arrogantly.


    Lian Lingyue walked out of Jinwu''s yard and was greatly relieved. Fortunately, Jinwu didn''t continue to lose his temper with her.


    After this relaxation, I felt that the place where he had just hit a crutch on his back was very painful. About the bones were bruised.


    And her hand, looked down, just supported on the ground, the blood bubble on her hand had broken and shed some blood.


    She ignored this and hurried back to where she lived.


    Yan''er was with Han Zhu. Seeing Lian Lingyue, she immediately ran over happily and hugged her sister.


    "Oh, it hurts." Yan''er accidentally bumped into Lian Lingyue''s hand, which hurt her tears.


    "Ah Yue, what''s the matter with you?" Hanzhu found her strange, hurriedly put down his work and asked.


    "My hand was scalded by hot tea. Hanzhu, help me hold my brother away. I want to apply some medicine." Lian Lingyue endured the pain and said.


    "OK, come on, Xiao Yan." Hanzhu hurriedly took Lian Yan aside.


    Lian Lingyue sat on the stone bench, took out the medicine given by Xiao He, exposed a pair of injured hands, and applied the scald ointment to the wound.


    "God, may, it''s very hot." Hanzhu saw the blister on the back of her hand and felt a pain in her heart.


    "It''s all right. Just apply some medicine." Lian Lingyue said with a little sweat on her forehead.


    Lian Yan went to Lian Lingyue''s side and looked at her injured hand. Her mouth flattened, and her eyes twinkled with tears. Suddenly she got close, tooted her mouth and shouted to her.


    Lian Lingyue was slightly stunned. A smile appeared on her face. She said softly, "Yan''er, don''t worry. My sister doesn''t hurt. She''ll be fine soon."


    "Hoo Hoo..." Lian Yan continued to blow her hand. Even Ling Yue looked at the little things as if she didn''t understand anything, but she knew everything. With a dignified look on her face, her heart couldn''t help but feel sour.


    "Ah Yue, it''s not a way for you to go on like this. You have to do things. It''s not good for your brother to stay here alone. He''s afraid of making any mistakes. That''s bad. Didn''t you say you came to Youzhou to find relatives? Do you have their whereabouts? If there is a whereabouts, you can take your brother to them. " Hanzhu looked at the way the two brothers and sisters depended on each other and couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s already a little, but my relatives are not very convenient to help me take care of my brother. I have to find another way. Han Zhu, my hand is hurt. It will be inconvenient to take people these two days. Will you help me? " Lian Lingyue thought of something Xiao He told Han Zhu when she was leaving.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll help you as long as I''m free." Hanzhu said.


    "That''s great. Now help me hold it for a while. I''ll have a rest. I''m a little tired." Lian Lingyue said.


    "OK, no problem." Hanzhu said.


    "You can help me take her to the backyard. He''s standing here all day. I''m afraid he''s bored." Lian Lingyue said.


    "Yes, madam, they are all out today. I''m quite free. Come on, Yan''er, sister Hanzhu hugs you. " Hanzhu picked up Lian Yan.


    "Wait!" Lian Lingyue said, ran back to the room, took a steamed bread, stuffed it into Lian Yan''s arms and said, "eat when you''re hungry, you know?"

 Chapter 1O2O

    "Uh huh." Lian Yan nodded, covered the steamed bread on his chest with his hand, and was carried away by Hanzhu. Ling Yue kept watching. She went in the direction of the back yard. After a while, she secretly followed up and hid aside to watch.


    Hanzhu put Lian Yan on the ground. Lian Yan was attracted by the branches and big stones on the ground and squatted on the ground to pick up and play. Hanzhu squatted aside and talked to him.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and went back to her room. She tore a piece of cloth from her clean clothes and wrapped her hands. Her hands trembled when she wrapped them. She didn''t know whether it was because of pain or tension.


    "No, no!" After about half an hour, Hanzhu shouted, ran slowly and knocked on her door.


    She immediately stood up, opened the door and asked, "Hanzhu, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao, Xiao Yan, he was carried away!" Hanzhu''s anxious face turned white and spoke incoherently.


    "What?" Lian Lingyue suddenly stood up, his face turned white, and asked in a tight voice, "Hanzhu, you, what did you say? Who took Yan''er away?"


    "I, I took her to play in the backyard. Suddenly, a man in black came and knocked me to the ground. When I slowed down and got up, the man disappeared, and Xiao Yan disappeared with me." Hanzhu cried anxiously.


    "Yan''er! Yan''er! " Even Ling Yue couldn''t take care of her hand pain and ran out quickly, "Yan''er, Yan''er..."


    Other people were shocked by her and ran to see what was going on. They saw that the servant girl called a Yue ran in a panic in the direction of the backyard.


    "What''s going on?" Mammy man, hearing the news, also came, frowned and asked.


    Hanzhu flopped, knelt on the ground and said, "maidservant, maidservant lost ah Yue''s brother."


    "Lost it?" Mother man was stunned, "how did you lose it?"


    "Maidservant, maidservant opened the backyard, took her out and played by the side of the road. A man in black came and took the little brother away." Han Zhu said that she was too frightened to move. A living person was robbed, and she was terrified.


    Mother man was stunned. Seeing that ah Yue was about to break out, she quickly ordered, "you guys, stop her and don''t let her run out!"


    "Yes!" Several boys hurried up and stopped Lian Lingyue before she was going to run out of the yard.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, my brother has been robbed, I want to find him!" She struggled to free herself, and her hand could not help but touch another heart piercing pain, which made her tears flow.


    "It''s estimated that those who steal children and beat them up to be little beggars took your brother away." Said the man next to him.


    Lian Lingyue listened, her face turned pale and broke free more vigorously, "let go of me, please, let go of me, let me find my brother, please."


    "Pull her in and close the door!" Mammy man came quickly, with a fierce face and an angry voice.


    "Yes!"


    Several people tried to pull Lian Lingyue in, and the other two boys closed the back door heavily.


    Lian Lingyue''s face showed a desperate expression, "no, no, don''t do this. Let me find my brother and let me find him!"


    She said, crying loudly.


    "Shut up!" Mother man stepped forward, slapped Lian Lingyue in the face and said, "where do you think this is? You can cry and shout here! It''s better for your brother to be picked up when he''s lost. It''s inconvenient for you to keep him. "


    Lian Lingyue suddenly raised her head and looked at mammy man in disbelief. "Mammy, that''s my brother, not a thing."


    "What about my brother? Don''t cry and make trouble here, and you are not allowed to talk about it. If it comes to the ears of the old woman and lady, say that the child of the maid has been lost in the backyard of Jinwu. Watch your skin! " The flesh on Mammy''s face trembled a few times and said.


    "Mammy, no, I can''t. I''m going to find my brother!" Lian Lingyue almost collapsed after hearing this.


    "Shut up! If you cry and shout again, don''t blame me for being ruthless! Somebody pull her back and shut her in the room! If you cry again, whip thirty! " With mother man''s order, these slaves pulled Lian Lingyue back to her room and slammed the door shut.


    Mother man stood at the door and said in a cold voice, "you are a slave. This is your life. I heard that you have angered Princess Yan in the Princess House today. If you cry hard, you will die!"


    Inside, Lian Lingyue''s hand patting the door slowly slowed down.


    "Mammy, please, may, may lost her brother, she..." Hanzhu felt very guilty and knelt down to plead. As a result, Mammy man directly opened her bow left and right, slapped her in the face and scolded¡ª¡ª


    "What do you think you are, and you worry about other people''s affairs! A slave, with a younger brother, has always been the same. Today, it is also the will of heaven. Whoever mentions this again, don''t blame me for going to the old lady to explain and driving her out! "


    Mother man said so, Hanzhu didn''t dare to plead, and others didn''t dare to say anything.


    Inside the room.


    Lian Lingyue heard that everyone left one by one. She was relieved. Her hands and feet were soft and sat on the ground. Only then did she find that there was a sweat on her back.


    "Yan''er, Yan''er..."


    £ª


    Feng Jue searched outside for a circle and returned to the inn. He saw a man in black. He hurried past him with his head down and went directly to the third floor. The child''s face was buried in the man''s chest, revealing only two hands.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, the child was not from this person. He couldn''t hold the child in the correct position at all,.


    After a while, I was thinking that the man opened the door and came out of the guest room. There were no children in his hand.


    Feng Jue turned around and looked aside as if nothing had happened. When the man came downstairs, he looked at the man''s back. He was just an errand runner.


    Why did he send a child here? He thought and went to the third floor. After passing the room where the child was placed, he slowed down and vaguely heard the child''s cry, but the cry disappeared again.


    A flash of meditation flashed across his eyes and he returned to his room opposite.


    "Childe." My subordinates hold fists.


    Feng Jue recovered and said, "who lives in the opposite room? Go and investigate. "


    "Yes." The men of his subordinates have gone.


    After a while, the man came back and said, "childe, I''ve inquired. It''s a woman with unknown identity."


    Feng Jue nodded and said, "stay tonight and see who comes in and out of this room."


    This inn was where Xiao He lived when he pretended to be decadent.

 Chapter 1O21

    Feng Jue nodded and ordered, "pay attention tonight to see who goes in and out of this room."


    "Yes, childe, my subordinates obey."


    Feng Jue also kept an eye on the room. He looked through the crack of the door. At the third quarter of 1911, the whole Inn was dark, and his eyes were still staring at the door opposite.


    After a while, a man in black appeared quietly and cautiously¡ª¡ª


    Xiao He?


    As soon as Feng Jue saw the man''s slight inconvenience, he immediately recognized that it was Xiao He.


    How did he come here? What does the child in this room have to do with him? Strong curiosity prompted Feng Jue to decide to have a good look at what the hell Xiao He was doing.


    About half an hour later, he came out of the room again, and then hurried away as when he came, avoiding his eyes and ears.


    Feng Jue is even more strange. The emperor''s son-in-law, who is ambushed in the daytime and out at night, now has another child¡ª¡ª


    Xiao He, it''s suspicious!


    "Childe, what should I do now?" Asked the subordinate.


    "I want to find out what''s in this room." Feng Jue said.


    "However, the people here never came out. Even the food was sent in by the waiter. His subordinates stayed dormant for half a day and didn''t see the situation inside." Said the man.


    Just then, the waiter came upstairs with a bowl of white porridge¡ª¡ª


    The bottom of Feng Jue''s eyes coagulated and winked at his subordinates. The subordinates nodded, pushed open the door and inadvertently went downstairs. When passing the waiter, he suddenly grabbed the waiter''s throat and hit him on the neck with his elbow.


    The waiter had no time to hum and fell down softly. He hurriedly stretched out his hand and carried the bowl of porridge in her hand.


    He quickly dragged the waiter into the room. Feng Jue changed his clothes with him, then went out with a bowl, knocked on the door of the room and said:


    "Objectively, here comes what you want."


    After a long time, the talent inside had a movement, pushed a little open, stretched out a hand and whispered, "give it to me." At the same time, the man was holding a ingot of silver in his hand.


    Feng Jue looked at the hand. It looked like a woman''s hand. She slowly sent the porridge in her hand. Just before touching it, he suddenly grabbed the man''s wrist and pushed it in.


    He dodged in and slammed the door shut. His subordinates immediately stood outside the door, listened and judged the form inside. If there was a danger, he would go in immediately to save the childe.


    "Ah, you, who are you?" The woman who was gripped by Feng Jue showed frightened eyes at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Who are you?" Another rough man in the room suddenly stood up and pulled out his sword around his waist.


    But Feng Jue saw the little doll sitting on the bed. He was suddenly stunned - Lian Yan?


    This doll looks as like as two peas, which is Lian Yan.


    Children have grown up like a few days. Feng Jue doesn''t go to even home much. He sees that even Yan''s times are numbered.


    "Get out, or I won''t blame you!" The man fiercely drew his sword and stabbed Feng Jue. Feng Jue''s eyes were calm and fought with one hand. He caught the man''s arm alive and pulled it hard. He only heard the sound of the bone, and suddenly a painful cold sweat came out.


    The subordinates outside came in and caught the man.


    Feng Jue walked to the bed step by step, couldn''t restrain his inner excitement, trembled his hands, wanted to touch the child''s face, but he didn''t dare!


    Seeing this, the woman on one side suddenly pulled out the hairpin on her head and stabbed Feng Jue!


    Feng Jue quickly grasped her wrist with one hand, and one of her men made an effort. The woman opened her hand in pain, and the hairpin fell to the ground with a clang.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt him." Feng Jue saw that the woman also wanted to protect the child, so she said, with a softer voice.


    "Yi ah..." at this time, Lian Yan sitting on the bed suddenly stood up, stumbled in front of Feng Jue, hugged his legs, raised his head and looked at him.


    He recognized Feng Jue!


    Feng Jue was excited. This is Lian Yan. It''s definitely Lian Yan.


    He quickly bent over, picked Lian Yan up and shouted, "Yan''er, Yan''er brother!"


    "..." Lian Yan stretched out his hand, hugged Feng Jue''s neck and leaned his head against his arms. Like finally meeting an acquaintance, he refused to let go, and the steamed bread in his hand was still tightly grasped. He felt the trust and attachment from his little body, and Feng Jue was moved.


    Now that he has found Lian Yan''s whereabouts, the whereabouts of 11 have been found. Xiao He came to see Lian Yan, which shows that he really knows where 11 is!


    "Elder sister, elder sister..." Lian Yan, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly blushed and spit out two words. He grasped Feng Jue''s hand and grabbed it hard. The crystal tears fell down, and his eyes were red and red. He looked very worried, "elder sister, elder sister..."


    The child is asking Feng Jue for help. He thinks that the only person he can believe and save his sister is Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue wiped the tears on Lian Yan''s face with her sleeve and comforted her and said, "Yan''er brother, you don''t have to worry. I will save your sister. I came to Youzhou to save her and you. The three of us go together."


    Lian Yan understood what Feng Jue said. He nodded, hugged Feng Jue''s neck, snuggled up in his arms, looking for a sense of security.


    The little child was suddenly robbed and left his dependent sister. He didn''t know what had happened. Although he had no malice with him, he was also very afraid.


    Only when I saw someone who was so familiar with Feng Jue, I finally put down my heart and relied on him.


    Now, what Feng Jue can confirm is that Xiao He won''t hurt Yan''er''s younger brother. He put Yan''er''s younger brother here, mostly to prepare for saving 11.


    He put Lian Yan on the bed and said a few words to him. After calming him, he ordered the frightened woman to take good care of the child. In the future, you will be grateful not only to the son-in-law, but also to me and the child''s sister


    "Yes, yes, childe." The woman hurried.


    Feng Jue motioned to his subordinates to let the rough man go, and they left the room together.


    "You pay attention to the trend of this room. You must protect Lian Yan well and never make any mistakes. Do you understand?" Feng Jue was deeply relieved and ordered.


    "Yes, my subordinates understand."


    Feng Jue knows that Xiao He will come again. You can wait here.


    However, Feng Jue, who has now learned half of the news of 11, can''t bear to live here. He wants to find Xiao He immediately, find out the whereabouts of 11 and take her away immediately. She will be more worried for more than a quarter of an hour here.

 Chapter 1O22

    After thinking for a moment, he entered the room again and asked, "if something happens here, how do you contact Xiao He?"


    Feng Jue thought, cautious as Xiao He, must have thought that Lian Yan might be hurt here, and would teach these two people how to ask him for help.


    The woman and man''s faces showed an embarrassed look and said, "the son-in-law ordered that no one should talk about it."


    "I am not a malicious person. You two have seen that the child knows me and is attached to me. I am on the same road with my son-in-law. I want to find him and save the people he wants to save." Feng Jue said.


    Lian Yan really came to him again. He squatted down and gently stroked the child''s head.


    The man and woman looked at each other. The woman took the lead in shaking and took out a fireworks from her sleeve.


    "You!" Seeing this, the man quickly tried to stop it.


    But the woman said, "children can''t cheat. This childe is a good man."


    Feng Jue took the ash and asked, "light this and release the signal?"


    The woman nodded and said, "if you light this, there will be smoke rising high in the sky. When the son-in-law sees the smoke, he knows there is trouble here. He will come to the rescue immediately."


    Feng Jue immediately took the soot to the open ground downstairs, lit it, and then returned to Lian Yan''s room, playing with Lian Yan while waiting.


    With the passage of time, Feng Jue''s mood became more and more happy. He knew that as long as he saw Xiao He, he could know the news of 11, and he could find her immediately!


    Sure enough, the fireworks went out. About half an hour later, the door rang hurriedly.


    Feng Jue immediately dodged, hid aside and secretly held the dagger in his sleeve. If Xiao He wanted to kill him, he needed to be on guard. After all, he was the Xiao family and they were irreconcilable.


    When the door opened, Xiao he stepped in quickly and asked in a deep voice, "what happened?" As soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately noticed the unusual smell in the room.


    He immediately stepped forward, picked Lian Yan up, and swept around with keen eyes.


    "The son-in-law......" the woman''s face was embarrassed.


    "Little Marquis, long time no see." At this time, a familiar voice sounded. Feng Jue came out from behind the curtain, hugged Xiao He with his fists and said.


    "Lian Jue?" Xiao He''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart was hit hard. He never thought that the person in front of him was Lian Jue himself!


    "I don''t know whether to call you son-in-law or little Marquis?" Feng Jue asked, staring at him closely. In fact, it was also a test to test whether there was a great Zhou Dynasty in his heart.


    Xiao he smiled slightly, with an expression of unknown meaning on his face, and said, "should I call you even your young master or your highness Xi?"


    I didn''t expect that this suckling boy who used to stick to Lian Yueyue would be the biological son of Emperor Zhou chengdi.


    "Whether it''s your highness Xi or even your young master, it''s the same to me. They are all people of the great Zhou Dynasty. I don''t mind if childe Xiao calls whatever he wants." Feng Jue said.


    "Then I am neither the son-in-law nor the little marquis. I am Xiao He." Xiao He said.


    When he said this, Feng Jue understood that he did not regard himself as a Khitan, and his feelings for the great Zhou Dynasty were also complex.


    Less nonsense, Feng Jue asked directly, "you know the whereabouts of 11 and are ready to rescue her. Where is she now?"


    Xiao he motioned the two people in the room to step back and put Lian Yan on the bed. At the moment, there were only two of them face to face.


    "I heard about the battle of Da Zhou against Qidan. You are the commander-in-chief, but when the war is approaching, you appear in Youzhou city and meet me so boldly, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you in advance and disturb the morale of Da Zhou soldiers?" Xiao He did not answer Feng Jue''s question about Lian Lingyue.


    "Young master Xiao was once a famous Tianbao general in our Dynasty, which frightened the Liao people. You also ordered the officers and men of the three armies of the Zhou Dynasty. You should know very well that there are many talented and fierce generals in the Zhou Dynasty. There is no shortage of my fengjue. Even if I am killed, the Khitans can''t escape being hanged by my officers and men!" Feng Jue said faintly.


    Xiao he glanced at his lips with a smile, his eyes suddenly became distant, and said, "my business is already a future and past, which is not worth mentioning. It''s you who are as energetic as you are now. It''s you who make Khitans gnash their teeth now. If I cut off your head and give it to empress dowager Renyi, I can get 200000 liang of gold. Your head is the most valuable head of Khitan. "


    Xiao He''s attitude is both positive and evil, enemy and friend. People can''t tell what''s going on in his heart. Even after observing and testing Feng Jue, they don''t know his real intention.


    "Are you willing to risk your life to sneak into Youzhou city in order to find Ling Yuer?" Xiao He looked into his eyes and asked.


    "Is she with you?" Feng Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, with a trace of danger in her voice.


    "Are you in love with her?" Xiao He asked, stabbing her head like a sharp sword. Yue''er once told him that the person she liked was the Lian Jue in front of her!


    "Where is she?" Feng Jue continued to ask.


    "When did you begin to like her?" Xiao He continued to ask, his heart aching.


    "I came to take her away." Feng Jue said.


    "Are you going to marry her?" Xiao He asked again!


    "She can''t stay here. There are too many people here who want to kill her." Feng Jue''s tone was firm.


    "Will you treat her well?" Xiao He asked, his voice trembling, as if he had made up his mind to speak.


    "Xiao He?" Feng Jue looked at him.


    "You swear to God that you will love her, marry her and treat her well. You will live up to her all your life, don''t let her cry and protect her. If anyone treats her badly, you will stand beside him. If you can do this, I will give her to you."


    Xiao He clenched his fist behind his back. His eyes were scarlet, but his resolute voice trembled.


    "Xiao He, no one has ever asked me such questions as you, and I have never thought about them. I only know that since the day she disappeared, she has never left my mind. I think of her all the time! Since I have come here, I must take her away, even if I pay my life! " Feng Jue looked directly at Xiao He without any retreat.


    Xiao He Himself loves Lian Lingyue, so he understands the look in Feng Jue''s eyes.


    He turned his back and breathed deeply, as if with great determination, he said, "in the future, I will ask Jin Wu, the eldest young master of the Jin family, to go hunting and play in the suburbs of Beijing. Wait there. I will take Ling Yuer there, and even Yan will give it to you now."

 Chapter 1O23

    Xiao He said that, immediately turned and left, looking at his back, showing a little vicissitudes and loss.


    "Little Marquis, wait!" Feng Jue couldn''t help blurting out and calling out when he saw his back getting away.


    Xiao He stopped, turned slowly, smiled bitterly on his face and said, "thank you for your highness Xi''s respect and would like to call me a little Marquis, but his highness Xi forgot that this is Youzhou and there is no little Marquis anymore."


    "Young Marquis, if the king is willing to guarantee that you will return to Beijing safely as the prince, are you willing to get rid of Empress Dowager Renyi and yeluchu?" Feng Jue came forward and asked, "in my heart, little Marquis, you are one of the most brave and good at fighting in Kyoto. My king may not remember your bravery. It''s a pity that you are subordinate to the Khitans despite your great reputation."


    Feng Jue knew that his words might not be what a commander in chief of the three services should say, and even seemed emotional, but in the face of Xiao He, he was willing to be so impulsive and wanted to find out what he meant.


    "I really don''t want to kill you on the battlefield."


    Xiao he smiled faintly and said, "Your Highness Xi said lightly. My parents and family are all here. It''s not so easy to say to go."


    With that, Xiao He raised his feet and left the room. Before he went, he said again, "the day after tomorrow, I''ll see you at the hunting ground in the suburbs of Beijing. Goodbye."


    "Take care." Feng Jue holds his fist with both hands.


    Xiao He walked very fast. He didn''t stay any longer.


    He was afraid that he would regret it and that he would be reluctant to make yue''er, because he really liked to make yue''er.


    Without these things, he would not let anyone take her away. He would stay with her all his life and let her be his little wife.


    £¦


    Princess House.


    Yeluyan sat in front of the dresser and quietly looked at himself. He was at his best age and had a beautiful face. However, he was still in full bloom and was about to wither.


    There was a bitter smile on her face. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t replace the man''s position in Xiao He''s mind.


    She remembered how affectionate and caring Xiao He looked at the woman today. To her, there was always only one expression, and the occasional warmth was all fake.


    "Princess..." Zhuoma came in with a bowl of soup in her hand. Her hand was a little trembling. The green medicine told by mammy Jin had been put into the tonic soup.


    Hearing this cry, Yelv Yan regained his mind and asked, "is the son-in-law back?"


    "Just came back." It was precisely because the son-in-law came back that she began to let yeluyan take these drugs, which was ordered by mammy Jin. Tonight, these two people must take the green medicine to clear the Empress Dowager''s mind.


    Zhuoma has been waiting on yeluyan since she was very young. Now, she can''t bear to ask her to deceive her. Moreover, the son-in-law has no feelings for the princess. Let them make mistakes. Is this really good for the princess?


    "Do you know where he went in a hurry?" After Yelv Yan asked, he suddenly felt very sad. Where did his husband go, he even asked the servant girl.


    Sad!


    Sad!


    "I don''t know. The whereabouts of the son-in-law''s son-in-law have never been bothered by his servants." Zhuoma said, put the soup on the table and said, "princess, have some soup."


    "Put it first. Princess Ben doesn''t want to drink yet." Yelv Yan said.


    "Yes." Zhuoma was relieved when she heard this. She really couldn''t do anything to deceive the princess.


    "Zhuoma, I want to go to Jin''s house tomorrow." Yelv Yan suddenly said.


    Zhuoma was stunned and asked, "why did the princess suddenly go to Jin''s house?"


    "Do you remember the maid beside Jin Wu? Didn''t she burn her hand? The princess wants to see it. " Yelv Yan suddenly had an idea of looking at the girl face to face.


    "Princess, it''s just a servant. It''s not worth mentioning. You go to see her yourself. How can she be?" Zhuoma felt in her heart that the maid was not worthy of Princess Yan''s care.


    "How can he de? If you know who she is, I''m afraid you''ll think it''s me. " Yelv Yan smiled faintly and said.


    "Princess, what did you say?" Zhuoma didn''t understand what Princess Yan meant.


    "Nothing. Bring me the soup and I''ll drink it." Yelv Yan said.


    "Princess..." Zhuoma suddenly hesitated.


    "Princess, this soup should be drunk while it is hot. The Empress Dowager specially prepared the tonic for you. You should make a good tonic to have a baby." Mammy Jin suddenly came in, took the bowl of soup, put it in front of Yelv Yan and said.


    Zhuoma was so frightened that she couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Yelv Yan nodded and said, "well." Then he took the soup and drank it delicately.


    After drinking, Mammy Kim said, "is the princess going to have a rest?"


    Yelv Yan nodded. She found Xiao He''s big secret today. She has been trying to adjust her state of mind to prevent others, especially Xiao He, from seeing her own abnormality. In fact, she held it very hard.


    Now I feel tired and want to have a good sleep. Let go of these annoying things first.


    "Wait on the princess and wash. Be careful not to hurt the princess''s hand." Mammy Jin ordered. She gave Zhuoma a cold look. Zhuoma trembled and immediately lowered her head.


    Xiaohe study.


    After seeing Xiao He back from the inn, his whole heart and head felt hollowed out. He closed the door, sat in a chair and looked at the wooden man in front of him.


    After these two days, he will never see the person in his heart again. He must find a chance tomorrow to have a good look at her, talk to her, and keep all this in his heart deeply and forever.


    After that, I will spend a long life relying on these memories.


    "Son in law, are you asleep?" At this time, a slave''s voice came from outside.


    Xiao He looked a little cold. He put the wooden man in the drawer and said, "come in."


    "Yes." The servant girl opened the door and came in with a bowl of soup in her hand. She went to Xiaohe''s table and said, "son-in-law, this is nourishing soup. Your feet are not ready yet. The princess ordered stewing. You can drink it while it''s hot."


    "I see. Put it here and go down." Xiao He raised his hand and said.


    "Prince in law, this is the princess''s intention. She is really worried about your feet. Drink it, and the maid will go and inform the princess." The maid did not leave, said.


    "Go and tell the princess that my feet are almost ready and I will drink the soup." Xiao He said.

 Chapter 1O24

    The maid wanted to persuade Xiao He to drink, but the son-in-law didn''t like servants to be busy. She was afraid that she would show some flaws if she tried to persuade him again, so she had to go.


    Xiao He looked at the bowl of soup in front of him. Under the candlelight, the soup noodles glittered with bits and pieces of light.


    He took a slight breath, picked it up, looked up and drank it.


    After drinking and washing, he went to bed to rest. He lay on his hands, his hands behind his head, his eyes staring at the top of the bed curtain, and a bitter smile swept from the corners of his lips.


    Today, touching him is not just to let go of Ling Yuer and give her to his highness Xi. We will never see each other again.


    His highness Xi said "little Marquis" twice, which deeply touched his heart and made him unable to sleep now. His heart was like a thousand ants crawling.


    At that time, he showed no waves in front of Feng Jue, and he didn''t even want to recall the past. But in fact, because of these two voices, he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    He remembered his energetic, arrogant and magnanimous days in Kyoto.


    No matter where he went, he was respected by the people of Dazhou. Everyone hugged his fist and called him a little marquis.


    But now, he is Khitan''s son-in-law.


    This identity is not what he likes. He never wants to betray himself. He has a deep belief in his heart that life is the people of the great Zhou Dynasty and death is the soul of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Unfortunately, my father has always been stubborn and deeper.


    The mother''s body has also become worse in the past six months. She often looks pale. In fact, it is also caused by homesickness.


    However, when the Xiao family came to this step, there was no turning back. The special father insisted on his own way. He was inseparable from empress dowager Renyi and yeluchu.


    He was always surnamed Xiao. When his eldest brother died, he took the place of the eldest son.


    All this is because the Xiao family lost to those two people - even like the moon, fengyunzheng!


    Finally fall into such a field!


    He thought about these things in his mind and was deeply immersed in the memory of the past. He felt that his mind was beginning to be a little dizzy, and his body was inexplicably hot. The special position of his lower abdomen had a particularly strange, uncontrollable and restless feeling.


    He reached out and patted his face. His face was particularly hot, and he felt very comfortable when he put his hand on his cheek.


    The body gets hotter and hotter, and the consciousness becomes chaotic.


    At this time, with a squeak, the study door opened. He looked up and saw a figure through the curtain. He stumbled in.


    He sat up, his face more crimson and his whole body


    Xiao he suddenly stood up and opened the curtain. The figure suddenly rushed to him. His body fell back and fell asleep on the bed.


    The woman on her body crawled on his chest, looked at him vaguely, her face was red, her body was hot, and her mouth made a sound from time to time.


    When her body touched him, Xiao He only felt a burst of numbness and unspeakable comfort. He shivered all over.


    His consciousness was gradually controlled by this kind of green idea. The woman in front of him raised her hand, stroked his face and loved him


    Outside the room.


    Mammy Jin stood at the door, and Zhuoma''s hands trembled.


    Just now, the princess''s medicine took effect. The whole person was blurred, like a high fever. He was chaotic and made a sound in his mouth.


    Mammy Jin coaxed her and said that her son-in-law was also ill.


    As a result, as soon as the princess heard Xiao He''s name, the whole person became more anxious. Suddenly, she became more hot. She helped her all the way, pushed open the door and guided her into the study of her son-in-law.


    "What if, if the princess wakes up and regrets?" Zhuoma asked anxiously.


    Last time, the son-in-law misunderstood that the princess had set a trap to let two people get married. As a result, the princess was wronged by the son-in-law. Even if it was like that, the son-in-law didn''t move more than half.


    Now, if this happens again, if the son-in-law refuses to forgive the princess, then


    "Bitch, it''s good that I didn''t settle accounts with you. You dare to say these words and let you do it. As a result, you still want to disobey me and guide the princess not to drink." Mammy Jin said angrily, stretched out her hand and twisted Zhuoma hard. The painful Zhuoma''s hand was almost broken. "Can you judge the feelings between the princess and her son-in-law? We just have to finish anything and let the princess have a baby. It''s no use taking care of the rest. "


    "Yes, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t make decisions for the princess." Zhuoma said quickly.


    Looking at the light in the room slowly going out, Mammy Jin smiled at the corners of her lips and told the boys around her, "lock the study so that your people can''t get out!"


    "Yes." They locked the door.


    Mammy Jin smiled with satisfaction and locked her study. Even if the princess or her son-in-law wanted to come out, she couldn''t come out.


    In that case, the good thing will be tonight.


    Mammy Jin turned and said, "listen, no one is allowed to go in, otherwise I will replace the Empress Dowager and severely punish her."


    "Yes!"


    The slaves answered and left one by one.


    "Zhuoma, wait here. Go to the son-in-law''s bed to collect the ''red scarf'' tomorrow." Mammy Jin ordered again.


    "Yes!" Zhuoma nodded and knelt at the door waiting.


    Inside the room.


    Xiaohe''s body is getting stronger and stronger


    He turned over - yeluyan lay on the bed, his hands on her sides, and he trembled as if he couldn''t control himself.


    Yelv Yan looked vaguely at the man in front of her. This was her dream moment. She was crazy and couldn''t help it at all.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself.


    She reached out and touched Xiao He''s face, mumbling, "Xiao He, Xiao He, is that you? Are you, I''m dreaming? "


    Yelv Yan''s voice was a little hoarse, and his eyes were hot.


    Xiao He''s hand seemed to be controlled by something. He tried to withdraw back, but he saw the woman in front of him.


    He seems to be drunk and can''t control himself.


    "Is it you..." he blurted out the deepest name in his heart, and said the name buried in his heart with a smile on his face.


    Yelv Yan trembled, tears came from the bottom of her eyes and asked, "what did you say..." her voice was very small, very small, as if it came from the ground.


    "Is it you? I love you. I love you. Will you remember me? Will you remember? Don''t forget me, don''t, ok... "Xiao He shouted again and again. He didn''t want to stop.


    He slowly lowered his head and looked at her without blinking.


    "Xiao He, Xiao He, where are you?"

 Chapter 1O25

    "Xiao He, Xiao He, where are you?"


    Suddenly, a silver bell like laughter came from Xiao He''s mind. A girl''s bright face appeared in front of him. Her eyes were so pure and clean. She couldn''t help hiding in front of her in any darkness and filth.


    Ling Yuer


    Xiao He''s heart suddenly trembled.


    "Xiao He, my hand hurts." In his daze, he saw a pair of broken people. The girl looked at him with tears, and his heart was broken.


    "Oh, Xiao He..." the person under her whispered his name, looked at him with blurred eyes, held his face in both hands, tears slipped from her cheeks and murmured, "I love you, Xiao He, I love you..." the burning desire made her feel hot and wanted to be relieved urgently


    She slowly took off her clothes, and the snow-white jade muscles appeared in front of him, stimulating his heart ready to move because of drugs.


    She stretched out her hand to untie his skirt. His weak and boneless hands slipped through his body. His body trembled, and an unspeakable comfortable feeling came.


    He had some hope that she would go further. If she was relieved and released, she would be very happy.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, Xiao he suddenly retreated, got out of bed, retreated a few steps and hit the table. The things on the table fell to the ground with a crackle.


    Someone drugged!


    A moment of soberness, let Xiao He have such a cognition!


    The Yelv Yan on the bed, because of her weak body, obviously exerted more incisively and vividly. She only had a cherry colored belly pocket and was snow-white all over.


    Xiao He quickly turned away from his face, reached out his hand to pull off his cloak and threw it away, covering Yelv Yan''s body.


    He himself stumbled to the door and tried to button up his untied skirt, but his hands were shaking and couldn''t button it up.


    "Xiao He, Xiao He, don''t leave me, I love you, I love you..." Yelv Yan''s mind had lost its sober meaning. She got up from bed and cried.


    Xiao He looked back and saw the man''s pear flower with tears.


    "No, you''re not her, you''re not her, you''re not, you''re not!" Xiao he restrained his inner desire, stretched out his hand and suddenly opened the door.


    But the door was locked and could not be opened!


    The desire in his body became stronger and stronger, and yeluyan''s voice continued to reach his ears. He even had an impulse to return immediately and give yeluyan


    But!


    He clenched his teeth and hit the door hard. The door was so strong that he couldn''t open it at once.


    As soon as he was cruel, he waved his fist high and smashed it on the door lock. He only heard a click. The door was smashed open by him and the bolt fell to the ground.


    Zhuoma, who was guarding outside, suddenly stood up and saw Xiao he stumble out of it. Her face was red and her eyes were very scary.


    "Son in law... Son in law......"


    Xiao He looked at her with gloomy eyes and said, "go in and take care of the princess!"


    "Yes, yes..." Zhuoma didn''t know what had happened. She hurried into the room.


    Xiao He clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. With that willpower, he rushed into the clean room. Without even taking off his clothes, he jumped into the cold water, poured buckets of cold water on his body, and slowly watered out the impending flame.


    He breathed a deep, deep sigh of relief. Finally, he fell to the ground exhausted and closed his eyes. He was wet through and the back of his hands were covered with blood when he hit the door with his bare hands.


    In the study.


    Yelv Yan was trembling. When she saw Zhuoma coming in, she fell to her knees with a plop and held Zhuoma''s hand tightly, "save me, save, save..."


    Zhuoma saw that there was no blood left on the bed and immediately understood that the son-in-law had escaped!


    "Mammy, Mammy, what should I do, Mammy..." Zhuoma shouted hurriedly. She saw Yelv Yan was soaked all over and his face was about to burn.


    Soon, Mammy Jin heard the news and hurried in.


    Seeing the situation in the house, she didn''t see the shadow of Xiao He. She immediately understood! She said quickly, "come on, get the antidote!"


    Mammy Jin took the antidote from the maid and gave it to Yelv Yan. After eating the medicine, Yelv Yan''s rapid heartbeat slowly slowed down.


    "What''s going on?" Mammy Jin took Zhuoma aside and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been guarding outside. Suddenly, the son-in-law smashed the door and ran out. He asked me to come in and take care of the princess. Then he left." Zhuoma said.


    "Gone?" Mammy Jin''s heart trembled. With such a strong drug effect, the princess couldn''t help it, and the son-in-law, a young and energetic man, could not help leaving in front of the charming and beautiful princess!


    This... Mammy Jin never thought that the self-control of the son-in-law would be so good.


    However, this also shows a problem - the son-in-law really doesn''t like the princess.


    Wake up the next morning.


    Yeluyan sat in the room, his face flushed, his eyes flashing anger, and his fists clenched tightly¡ª¡ª


    Mammy Jin, Zhuoma and others knelt on the ground and bowed their heads.


    "Pa!" Yelv Yan slapped hard on the back of the chair, the veins on his forehead were exposed, and his angry voice trembled, "you, you slaves, how dare you to do such a thing behind your back! How do you ask the princess to face her son-in-law and how to deal with herself in front of her son-in-law! "


    Yeluyan felt that he had been greatly insulted. These slaves actually gave her that medicine and sent her to Xiao He''s room. Then... Xiao He ran away like avoiding snakes and scorpions. Until now, there is no one!


    With her understanding of Xiao He, he will think that this is her idea. She wants to devote herself to him in this way!


    "Zhuoma, you are the confidant of the princess. Unexpectedly, you do the same. It seems that the princess treats you well!" Yelv Yan looked coldly at his maid and said.


    "Princess, damn it, damn it!" Zhuoma regretted and knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    "Someone!" Yelv Yan fiercely stood up and said in a harsh voice, "drag mammy Jin and Zhuoma down together, punish them for forty, and then drive them out of the princess''s house! Never go back to the princess''s house! "


    "Princess, Princess..."


    Mammy Jin and Zhuoma suddenly raised their heads. Unexpectedly, the princess would drive them away. This one is a confidant and the other is the Empress Dowager''s mother.


    "Stop talking, drag it out immediately and fight!" Yelv Yan didn''t hesitate and said in a harsh voice.


    Yeluyan grew up around empress dowager Renyi. Although she lived in the shadow of the empress dowager, she was not a coward, and there was a tough side in her bones.

 Chapter 1O26

    "Yes!" Several bodyguards came forward and dragged mammy Jin and Zhuoma down.


    Only then did she get angry, knowing that she had angered the princess, and hurriedly bowed her head and begged for mercy, and said, "Your Highness, the old slave knows the sin, the old slave knows the sin, the princess can kill the old slave, but do not drive the old slave out of the Princess House, the old slave asks the princess!"


    "Oh!" Yelv Yan sneered and said, "the princess will kill you or drive you away. If we can''t discuss it with you, drag it down and fight!"


    "Yes!"


    Mammy Jin and Zhuoma were dragged down together.


    Soon, there was a ghost crying and wolf howling voice from mother Jin, "princess, spare your life, princess, spare your life!"


    Yelv Yan fell on the ground with her knees soft, clasped the back of the chair tightly, and thought about the situation she could recall last night. She unexpectedly, unexpectedly, took the initiative to lure Xiao He, and Xiao He finally ran away and left her in the study¡ª¡ª


    "Just like the last big marriage, he must have misunderstood that it was my idea to take the medicine last night."


    She got up and the maid immediately came forward to help her.


    "The princess is going to the study of her son-in-law once. No one is allowed to follow!" Yelv said in a trembling voice.


    "Yes, princess."


    Yeluyan lost his temper and was not soft on his confidants and the people sent by the Empress Dowager. Suddenly, all the slaves were afraid.


    Yelv Yan walked all the way to the door of Xiao He''s study with an uneasy mood.


    As usual, the door of the study was open, but there was no figure of Xiao He in it. Her heart trembled and suddenly thought of the girl¡ª¡ª


    Did he go with her?


    This cognition made her suddenly flustered.


    "No, Xiao He, you can''t just go like this. If you want to go, you should tell me. If you go like this, how can I be here?" Yelv Yan''s eyes were red and glistening with tears.


    "When did the son-in-law leave?" Yeluyan asked the slave.


    "Back to your royal highness, prince charming has never been back since he left the study last night." The slave replied.


    Didn''t come back last night?


    "Where did you go?" She asked again.


    "The son-in-law left alone without anyone."


    Yelv Yan trembled and said, "prepare a horse. The princess is going to the Jin family."


    If the man is gone, they must have left together. If they have successfully left, it shows that Xiao He has long been planning it from her.


    Yeluyan still hasn''t figured out how this girl suddenly appeared in Youzhou and became a slave next to Jin Wu. Was this arranged by Xiao He?


    Or is she looking for Xiao He? This cognition made her feel nervous and suffocating.


    She sat in the carriage, holding her handkerchief tightly, and her heart kept beating - Xiao He, do you really want to go?


    When Feng Jue saw Yelv Yan on the door of the son-in-law''s house, a thought flashed across his eyes: is this the princess Xiao he married?


    It is said that she is the favorite granddaughter of Empress Dowager Renyi.


    Where is she going now?


    Feng Jue watched the carriage go away and couldn''t help following it quietly.


    All the way to Jin''s house.


    The old lady of the Jin family and so on, when they learned that Princess Yan arrived, they all came out to meet and kneel down.


    Yelv Yan said with a smile on his face, "old lady, madam, don''t be polite. Please get up quickly. My princess wants to see someone today."


    "Oh? I wonder who the princess wants to see? " Mrs. Jin asked with some doubts.


    Yelv Yan looked at the accompanying maid ruluo, and ruluo came forward and said, "old lady, ah Yue, young master Jinwu''s maid, was injured in the princess''s house yesterday because of the princess. The princess was very sorry and specially came to have a look."


    Mrs. Jin was stunned. "Jin Wu''s maid?"


    Mammy man hurried forward and said, "old lady, the young master''s maid ah Yue, burned her hand yesterday. Today she is no longer waiting on the young master. She has been arranged by the slave and maid to clean in the back kitchen."


    "I see. Go and call her and say that the princess wants to see her." Mrs. Jin ordered.


    "Yes." Mother man hurried to go, and she couldn''t help muttering, "Princess Yan is the most beloved person in Youzhou. It''s incredible to see a maid in person."


    Kitchen.


    Lian Lingyue is sitting in the yard. Her hands are wrapped in gauze and can''t do heavy work.


    "Ah Yue, hurry up. Princess Yan wants to see you." At this time, Mammy man came over and said.


    Lian Lingyue was stunned, "Princess Yan wants to see me?"


    How did Xiao He''s wife come to see her? Is it hard? Has she found anything?


    If so, what can I do?


    "What are you waiting for? Princess Yan wants to see you. It''s a blessing you repaired in your last life. Don''t hurry! " Mother man scolded unhappily when she saw that she had a feeling of neglect.


    "Mammy, do you know what the princess is looking for me?" Lian Lingyue asked.


    "You repaired in your last life to release your blessings. The princess said, your hand was hurt. Come and have a look!" Mother man said.


    Look at her hand? Does Xiao he know she''s coming? Lian Yan has left Jin''s house and is arranged by Xiao He. Will Princess Yan find any clues?


    "Come on, you can''t let the princess wait for you!" Mother man didn''t know what Lian Lingyue thought, so she hurried her way.


    Lian Lingyue closed her eyes and vomited. It''s all right. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Just go.


    So she followed mammy man all the way to the front yard. At a glance, she saw Yelv Yan sitting in the pavilion watching the lotus under the pool. Her face seemed thoughtful.


    "Princess, this maid has brought it." Mother man said.


    Yelv Yan listened, and his men slowly turned around and looked at the man standing in front of him. She was still here, which means Xiao He didn''t go.


    Her heart was relieved quietly. She knew she was selfish, but she would also be nostalgic for the smell of Xiao He.


    Yelv Yan said to mammy man, "step back."


    "Yes, princess." Mother man glanced at Lian Lingyue and turned away.


    "A month to meet your royal highness." Even the moon bent and said.


    "Look up and let the princess see you." Yeluyan restrained his surging feelings and said as calmly as possible.


    "Yes, princess." Lian Lingyue gently bit her lower lip, slowly raised her head and looked at Yelv Yan''s eyes.


    Yelv Yan looked at her. Now he finally understood why he felt a little familiar when he saw this man for the first time. It turned out that the wooden man in Xiaohe was the same person in front of him.


    "I don''t know if the princess is looking for a servant. What can I do for you? Please show me. " Lian Lingyue thought about it and asked.


    "What''s your name?" Yelv Yan looked at her and asked.

 Chapter 1O27

    "What''s your name?" Yelv Yan looked at her face and asked.


    "Princess, the maidservant is called a Yue." Lian Lingyue answered cautiously while speculating about Yelv Yan''s intention.


    "Ah Yue?" Yelv Yan gently read out the name and said, "this name sounds good. Is it your real name?"


    Lian Lingyue was slightly stunned and said, "yes, princess, ah Yue is the real name of a slave."


    "Oh." Yelv Yan nodded and his eyes fell on Lian Lingyue¡ª¡ª


    She was wearing the clothes of the maid of the Jin family. When she looked carefully, she still could see her aura was pressing. There was a noble spirit in her bones. Her eyes were as clear as those of a deer. Her face was as fine as fat and pink as greasy. However, she could also see that she deliberately vilified herself.


    This is the person Xiao He loves so much that she can never enter the world of Xiao He. She had imagined this person in her mind many times, and imagined what kind of person could occupy Xiao He''s whole body and mind and make Xiao He love him until death.


    "You are so beautiful. No wonder." Yeluyan murmured.


    "Princess..." Lian Lingyue didn''t understand his meaning.


    Yelv Yan stood up and went to Lian Lingyue. He reached out and took her hand. Lian Lingyue couldn''t help shrinking back. "The princess asked the maid to come over. I don''t know what to tell. Please tell the princess."


    "Does your hand still hurt?" Yelv Yan asked.


    "Thank you, princess. It''s much better after applying the medicine." Lian Lingyue was a little nervous. She didn''t know why Yelv Yan, as a princess, thought of her and came to the Jin family to see her in person.


    Does she already know anything?


    "That''s good. Otherwise, the princess will feel guilty." Yelv Yan asked his maid to give a bottle of ointment to Lian Lingyue and said, "this is the medicine I''m applying. The effect is very good. You were injured in the princess''s house at least. My son-in-law and I are very concerned." She mentioned Xiaxiao River faintly.


    "Ah Yue, thank you for your love." Lian Lingyue took the medicine bottle.


    "By the way, a Yue, when did you become a maid at the Jin family?" Yelv Yan continued to ask.


    "Just this month, a few days ago." Even Lingyue didn''t lie. If yeluyan asks the servant of the Jin family, he will be exposed for lying.


    "Why did you come to Jin''s house?" Yelv Yan asked, this is her biggest doubt. Whether ah Yue came here to find Xiao He and fell into the Jin family as a maid is just a cover.


    "Princess, I''m here to find my relatives, but my relatives are no longer in Youzhou. I don''t have money anymore. When I met the Jin family to buy slaves, I came to the Jin family." Lian Lingyue thought and replied.


    "I see." Yelv Yan nodded and said, "your relatives are no longer in Youzhou. Do you want to leave here?"


    Lian Lingyue''s heart trembled slightly, her eyes narrowed, and said, "I''ve become a maid of the Jin family. It''s not so easy to leave. Besides, I don''t worry about food and clothing here, and I can earn some money. For the time being... I didn''t want to leave."


    She doesn''t want Yelv Yan to see through her plan to leave soon. At that time, if Yelv Yan tells others about it, I''m afraid she won''t be able to leave.


    Yelv Yan nodded and said, "well, if you have any difficulties, you can come to the princess at any time. The princess is willing to help you. Even if you want to go back to your home, the princess can help you."


    Lian Lingyue bowed her head and said, "yes, the great kindness of the princess is remembered by the maidservant."


    Yelv Yan turned and left. Lian Lingyue looked at her back and looked dignified - no, Yelv Yan must have found something and made a special trip.


    And Xiao He certainly doesn''t know. Now, what should we do?


    Can you run away the day after tomorrow?


    Lian Lingyue thought as she walked back to the kitchen. She felt very nervous. She didn''t know if Yelv Yan would take any measures. How would she let Xiao he know about it immediately and stop the escape plan temporarily?


    Feng Jue saw Yelv Yan come out of Jin''s house from a distance and get on the carriage with a dignified face.


    He looked up and looked at the plaque of the Jin family. He was thoughtful. The last time he tracked Xiao He, Xiao he disappeared nearby.


    Xiao He, what are you doing here at night? And his wife came, looking very wrong.


    And at this time


    "Princess highness!" The sound of a familiar coarse mine made Feng Jue stop and leave, and he suddenly looked up¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Zhenhai!


    This villain!


    He was dressed in the official robe of Khitan military attache, kneeling in front of the carriage on one knee, bending his knees to the Khitan princess, and his actions were full of piety.


    He immediately stepped aside and left here for safety.


    As far as he knows, the Jin family is a famous family in Youzhou. For two consecutive days, Princess Xiao Zhenhai, Xiao He and Khitan came to the door respectively. There must be a secret.


    But now, not the time to explore, he must leave at once.


    Xiao Zhenhai is an old fox. At the beginning, his father ordered him to behead. He can''t die. This is again on the boundary of Youzhou. He must be very cautious!


    Anyway, Xiao He has promised to bring Ling Yuer to her!


    £ª


    Yelv Yan went back to the princess''s house with a lot of worries.


    When she came to the garden, she met Xiao he unexpectedly. Her heart trembled slightly. Xiao He looked cold. Her eyes fell on his hand. She was stunned. She hurried forward, picked up his hand and asked anxiously:


    "Why is your hand bleeding? Does it hurt? Why is there no bandage? "


    "The door was locked last night. I broke it open with my bare hands, so I was hurt. It''s no big problem. Don''t worry about it." Xiao He said faintly and took his hand back.


    Yelu was slightly stunned, raised his head, looked at his too indifferent expression and said, "are you doubting me? Do you suspect that I ordered it? "


    "I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter now. It''s over." Xiao He said, turning to the direction of the study.


    "But I think it''s important!" Yelling at his back, yeluyan said loudly, "I didn''t instruct anyone to do this. Yes, I like you, but I''m not so cheap. I''m not so cheap. I''m not so cheap to catch up with you, your..."!


    "..." Xiao He stopped, "stop talking. There''s no need to mention it again. It''s embarrassing for everyone."


    "Ha ha." Yelv Yan smiled with a sad smile, and tears twinkled at the bottom of his eyes, "Xiao He, why? Why do you never give me half trust? Don''t you know me at all? How could I do that? Both mammy Jin and Zhuoma were scolded by my staff and driven out of the princess''s house! Mother Jin is the confidant of the emperor''s grandmother, and Zhuoma is my confidant. I didn''t hesitate to drive away the two druggers! Can''t this prove my innocence? "

 Chapter 1O28

    "Yelv Yan." Xiao he solemnly said her name, "you don''t need my trust. Just have a clear conscience. Moreover, nothing happened between us. That''s the most important, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, yes. But don''t you ask, where did I go just now? " Yelv said coldly with tears in his smile.


    "Where have you been?" Asked Xiao He.


    "I just went to Jin''s house." Yelv Yan looked at Xiao He''s back and said.


    what?


    Xiao He immediately turned around, hurried over a few steps, grabbed her arm and asked in a deep voice, "what are you doing at Jin''s house?"


    Yelv Yan was startled. She looked up at Xiao He. His eyes were really scary. She grabbed her hand with great strength.


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid I''ll go to Jin''s house?" Yeluyan endured the faint pain from his arm and said that he was afraid that she would hurt his beloved.


    Xiao he suddenly realized that he was too excited, released his hand and said, "Jin Wu has ulterior motives. Don''t go alone. Tell me next time."


    If Xiao He said so before, yeluyan would feel that Xiao He was concerned about her and worried about her, and would feel very happy.


    But now, she knows the truth. These inexplicable concerns are all hiding his love for another person. Her heart is like a knife.


    She collected her mind, showed a reluctant smile on her face, looked into Xiao He''s eyes and said, "Xiao He, a man with evil intentions, isn''t it you?"


    Xiao He was stunned. "What do you mean by that?"


    "I don''t mean anything. What can I mean? I tell you, I passed by Jin''s house and thought of Jin Wu''s injured maid, so I went in to see her. " Yelv''s face smiled slightly and there were tears in the bottom of his eyes.


    Xiao He''s heart suddenly trembled. He couldn''t help holding his fist tightly. His eyes showed a cold breath, and his voice seemed frozen. He said, "what do you want to do?"


    "I didn''t do anything. If you don''t believe me, you can ask. I''m not feeling well. I may have talked nonsense. Don''t take it to heart. I''m sorry. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. " Yelv Yan didn''t say anything more to Xiao He, so he went back to his room.


    Xiao He looked at her back. Has Yelv Yan found the existence of Ling Yuer? Otherwise, in her position, why should she condescend to go to the Jin family to see a maid?


    "Yelv Yan!" He caught up with her in a few steps, grabbed her wrist and picked it up with force.


    "Ah!" Yelv Yan was startled. He staggered two steps under his feet, looked up and looked at him in horror, "Xiao He, what are you doing? Are you going to quarrel with me? "


    Xiao he locked her tightly with his frightening eyes and said, "if we still want to maintain the relationship between husband and wife, you should stay in the Princess House and don''t go anywhere. In particular, don''t go back to the palace to find the Empress Dowager and the little prince."


    "Why? Xiao He, are you going to house arrest me? Those are my relatives. I''ll go back to the Palace tomorrow! " Yelv Yan''s voice trembled and her heart was dripping blood. She didn''t know why. After knowing the truth, she deliberately wanted to fight him.


    Xiao he slowly released his hand and the clamp on her. Her wrist was almost broken by him.


    She turned and walked to her yard step by step, tears falling¡ª¡ª


    Xiao He, in your heart, am I the villain who will hurt your beloved? You guard me like this and warn me!


    Xiao He has already concluded that Yelv Yan has noticed something. She doesn''t say she knows everything, but at least she has found some clues. Otherwise, she won''t run to Jin''s house to see Ling Yuer for no reason.


    But she should not know his plan yet!


    Ling Yuer, it seems that I can''t keep you for another day! Xiao He clenched his fist tightly.


    £ª


    The Kim family.


    Lian Lingyue walked in the direction of the kitchen. She couldn''t contact Xiao He now. She didn''t know what to do next?


    If yeluyan has noticed, do you want to change the plan?


    "Nanxiang, please!"


    "Hahaha, Lord Jin, you''re welcome!"


    At this time, she suddenly heard a familiar voice, looked up and saw a huge body coming over on the opposite road, laughing as she walked.


    Xiao Zhenhai!


    When she saw the man''s face clearly, she only felt that her blood had solidified, and Xiao Zhenhai came here!


    Why did he come?


    Did Xiao Hu go back to complain?


    She suddenly turned and stood in the corridor, pretending to clean, but her heart couldn''t help popping up, her hands trembling with tension.


    Whether in Dazhou or Qidan, she was very, very afraid of Xiao Zhenhai.


    "What are you still doing here?" Mother man found that Ling Yuer hadn''t returned to the back kitchen yet, so she angrily scolded, "the princess has cared about you. Don''t you think you can fly..."


    Lian Lingyue didn''t wait for mammy man to continue scolding. She quickly went behind her and quickly walked to the other side under the cover of her body.


    Xiao Zhenhai, who was about to enter the front hall of the Jin family, suddenly stopped and looked over here, but he didn''t see Chu lingyue''er clearly. He only caught a glimpse of a figure, flashed quickly, and then hurried away.


    "Nanxiang, what are you looking at?" Jinzhu also looked along his line of sight and asked.


    "Nothing, second young master, please!" Xiao Zhenhai said with a smile on his face, but his eyes flashed a touch of thoughts and his eyes sank.


    Even Ling Yue returned to the kitchen, and the whole person felt a little nervous.


    Now, more and more people know appear around her, and the Jin family is not safe!


    She stood for a moment, went back to her room, lifted the bed board and took out a dagger. The dagger was secretly given to her by Xiao He yesterday to let her defend herself at the critical moment.


    She bit her teeth and tied the dagger to her leg with a cloth strip in case of need. Xiao He said that he arranged a person in the Jin family. When she needed it, she would appear next to her. She just needed to blow a secret signal.


    When it was dark, she whistled a few times according to Xiao He''s instructions. If it was true, the firewood chopper from the back kitchen came to her and asked in a low voice, "I''m from the son-in-law''s son-in-law. What can I do for you?"


    Lian Lingyue saw someone, temporarily relieved and said, "I want to see Xiao He right away!"


    The man''s eyes flashed a hint of meditation and thought of what the son-in-law had told him. If this a Yue girl wants to see him, it means that things have changed, then take her to see him!


    "How? What did Xiao he say? " Lian Lingyue asked in a tight voice.


    "See you at the back door in half an hour." The man spoke to her and quickly left in the dark.


    £ª

 Chapter 1O29

    Half an hour later.


    Lian Lingyue took advantage of the night to sneak to the back door. The man came quickly and whispered, "the people here have been solved. Go out of the back door and the son-in-law is waiting for you outside. Be careful. If someone bumps into you, you say you can''t stand your hand pain and want to see the doctor."


    "OK, I see. Thank you!"


    Lian Lingyue had no time to say more. Under the cover of this man, he went out secretly and quickly.


    "Make the moon!" She just walked out not far away and was looking around. Xiao He came over from behind the nearby tree and whispered, "do you want to see me?"


    "Xiao River!" Even Ling Yue quickly walked over and hid in the corner with Xiao He. His tongue trembled nervously.


    "Don''t worry, Ling Yuer, I''m here. Don''t be afraid. You''re in a hurry to find me. What''s the matter?" Xiao He tried his best to appease Lian Zhiyue''s restless heart.


    "Today, Xiao Zhen... Your father came to Jin''s house, and Princess Yan also came and said some strange words to me. I doubt they have noticed!" Lian Lingyue said in a tight voice.


    Xiao he suddenly trembled in his heart, flashed a thought at the bottom of his eyes and said, "Yelv Yan has come. I know she told me, but I don''t know my father has also come! He has never been close to the Jin family. How could he suddenly come to the Jin family? "


    "Xiao He, what should we do now? I''m worried that they are waiting for some time to catch me. " Lian Lingyue clenched her fist and was very nervous.


    "No..." Xiao He shook his head and said, "I''m afraid they''ll find not only you, but also another person. Otherwise, they''ll just catch you directly."


    "Another man, who?" Lian Lingyue''s heart jumped and asked.


    Xiao He looked at Lian Lingyue''s eager eyes and felt a twinge of heartache. He knew that this short possession would soon be lost.


    No, I can''t even talk about short-term ownership, because the heart of yue''er has never been on her. It''s really a delusion to say ownership!


    "Xiao He, what''s the matter?" Lian Lingyue found something wrong with Xiao He''s expression. She suddenly found that she only wanted to leave Youzhou, but she didn''t care about him, "do you have anything to say to me?"


    She also knew that once she left, she would probably never see him again.


    "No, there''s nothing to say. Ling Yuer, I''ll take you out of the city gate and meet someone. Even Yan is there." Xiao He buried all his feelings in his painful heart.


    "Xiao He..." Lian Lingyue raised her head and looked at Xiao He.


    For the first time in such a long time, she was so serious and carefully looked at the person who accompanied him through another boring and punishing academic career as a child. I don''t know when he started, he was no longer the silent prince''s escort, but a man who had experienced many vicissitudes.


    "What''s the matter, Ling Yuer? Are you worried about something? Don''t worry, since I said I would send you away, I will try to do it. Don''t be afraid, I will protect you. " Xiao He thought she was afraid, so he said softly.


    "No." Lian Lingyue shook her head, "thank you, Xiao He, whether in the past or now, thank you."


    There was a faint flicker of tears in the bottom of her eyes.


    Xiao he trembled. A defense line in his heart was on the verge of collapse because of the eyes of yue''er. However, he held back and said, "it''s enough to have a thank you."


    Moreover, he will always remember the days when she is deeply dependent on her.


    "Now, where are you going?" Lian Lingyue asked.


    "Let''s go. Go out of the gate first and meet the man. I''ll go out as a son-in-law later. Don''t talk when the bodyguard interrogates." Xiao He came forward, held up her hand wrapped in white cloth, put it in her palm and said.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." Lian Lingyue''s heart pounded.


    She is about to leave Youzhou city. She is full of expectation, unknown uneasiness and... An apology for Xiao He.


    She knew that he was taking a great risk to help her escape.


    However, her heart is always only one.


    "Get in the carriage." Xiao He led Lian Lingyue to a carriage that had been prepared long ago. The carriage rolled its wheels and walked towards the city gate.


    Lian Lingyue put her hands on her knees, clenched her fists, a heart, seven up and eight down.


    Xiao He looked at the girl in front of him. With the turbulence of the carriage, his vision gradually blurred.


    After a while, the groom said outside, "Sir, the gate will be here soon."


    It''s coming soon. Xiao He''s heart is tight, which means he''s going to give the moon to another person completely.


    Suddenly, he came forward, squatted in front of Lian Lingyue, hugged her and held her tightly in his arms.


    Lian Lingyue was stunned and said in a trembling voice, "Xiao River?"


    "Make Yuer promise me, don''t forget me, okay?" He murmured in her ear, and his eyes reflected sadness.


    Lian Lingyue slowly raised her hand and curled her fingers. When she was hesitating what to say to Xiao He, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    Xiao He''s eyes twinkled.


    "Princess, your highness," cried the coach outside nervously and fearfully.


    Princess?


    Yeluyan?


    Xiao he suddenly let go of Lian Lingyue, and Lian Lingyue became pale with fear.


    "What should I do?" She lowered her voice and said.


    "You sit here and don''t come out." Xiao He''s eyes were cold. He left Lian Lingyue, opened the curtain of the carriage, put his head out, and saw Yelv Yan standing in front of a sedan chair and looking at her.


    In the night, her eyes were a little dark, and a bitter smile flashed on her face. She asked, "who is the man in the carriage?"


    She tried to make her voice sound friendly rather than questioning. At this time, she just wanted Xiao He to be honest.


    "You don''t want to know." Xiao He came down from the carriage with cold eyes and looked at the woman in front of him.


    "Xiao He, what about me? Did you just leave and don''t care about my feelings at all? I know, I know you have never paid attention to the title of son-in-law, nor have you ever paid attention to me.


    You are unhappy all the time in the son-in-law''s house. You are not thinking about how to end all the time.


    But I really want to know, are you going to leave without saying goodbye and leave all the mess to me alone? Have you never thought of giving me a statement and an explanation and discussing it with me? " Yelv Yan''s voice trembled, tears fell down his cheeks, and asked with a helpless and bitter expression.


    Even Lingyue listens to Princess Yan''s words in the carriage. It seems that she doesn''t know many things. Xiao He doesn''t intend to leave Youzhou.


    She really doesn''t know that Xiao He hasn''t planned to leave Youzhou yet, although he really wants to leave here and return to the Central Plains.


    However, he can''t go yet. He has more important things to do, but¡ª¡ª


    "Sorry, I don''t see you as someone who can say something about your heart." He said frankly, without any concealment, "I don''t want to lie to you."


    "Ha ha." Yelv Yan smiled weakly, "it''s all up to now. You know, if I don''t let you take the one in the carriage now, you can''t leave Youzhou city at all. You may not know that the emperor''s grandmother has already ordered that your token can''t go out of the city gate. At least you can go out with my token. Moreover, once you go out of the city gate, There will be many people watching you, Xiao He. Grandma Huang is not as simple as you think. "

 Chapter 1O3O

    "Are you afraid of being caught as soon as you leave the city gate for her, and all your disguises fall short? You''ve had a hand with grandma Huang. You should know her unfathomable depth. "


    Xiao He''s eyes tightened. He thought that empress dowager Renyi would take some measures secretly in order to prevent him from suddenly fleeing Youzhou. Therefore, after he met Ling Yuer, he took extra care every time.


    However, unexpectedly, Empress Dowager Renyi''s measures were strictly controlled to the extent that it took two tokens to get out of the city gate.


    Yelv Yan smiled coldly, "so, Xiao He, it''s up to me whether you can let your beloved leave safely now. So, how are you going to beg me? " Her heart was clearly shaking.


    Xiao He looked at Yelv Yan and said, "I won''t go. I''ll stay in the princess''s house and continue to be your son-in-law and play a loving couple."


    In fact, he had decided so, but Yelv Yan didn''t know.


    "Ha ha..." Yelv Yan smiled. She thought Xiao He finally succumbed to her power for the sake of his beloved.


    She walked up to Xiao He, looked up and asked, "can I officially meet the girl in the carriage?"


    Xiao he paused.


    "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t hurt her." Yelv Yan clearly saw a flash of worry at the bottom of Xiao He''s eyes. Hehe, he really regarded her as a jackal, a tiger and a leopard, a flood and a beast.


    "Princess." At this time, Lian Lingyue lifted the curtain of the carriage and prepared to get off.


    Seeing this, Xiao he almost unconsciously and habitually walked quickly past and carefully protected her down.


    Lian Lingyue was stunned, pushed away Xiao He''s hand and said, "I''ll come down myself. It''s all right."


    She walked up to Yelv Yan, nodded slightly and said¡ª¡ª


    "Princess, you must have a lot of doubts about what happened between Xiao He and me.


    What I want to say is that I didn''t come to Youzhou to find Xiao He. I was chased here, accidentally fell into the Jin family, and then asked Xiao He for help.


    The reason why I became a slave in Youzhou is that your brother, the little prince yeluchu, sent a fine work into our company. The fine work took the opportunity to set fire to my family together with others. I was abducted to Youzhou by her. The fine work said that the Little Prince wanted me. I don''t know what he wanted me to come for, but fortunately, after all, I escaped, and this is the situation today. "


    Therefore, strictly speaking, Yelv Yan, as the sister of Yelv Chu, is also half of the enemy of her family.


    "What..." Yelv Yan was stunned. She didn''t expect that she had something to do with her brother when she came to Youzhou this month. "I don''t know anything about these things. I never knew my brother had done this."


    "I know it has nothing to do with the princess. Today, I beg the princess to let me go. I want to go back to the Central Plains. I miss home. I don''t want to stay in Youzhou." Lian Lingyue said.


    "Yeluyan, let Ling Yuer go. I promise you and you to play a loving husband and wife. I will do what I say." Xiao He looked at the moonlight in the sky, estimated that the time had been delayed, and urged him.


    "Xiao He..." Yelv Yan looked at Xiao He, "you always look at me wrong."


    She bowed her head, took out her token from her arms, handed it to Xiao He and said, "go with her, go quickly, and don''t stay for a moment, otherwise, I''ll regret it."


    She put the token into Xiao He''s hand, "Xiao He, just think I''ve never seen and known you in my life. In the future, you and I will be cut off and have nothing to do with it. I''ll say to the outside world, you died of illness, and you''ll never come back to Youzhou again!"


    She said, suddenly came forward, hugged Xiao He tightly with both hands, raised a pair of injured tears, tiptoed, printed a kiss on his cheek, and then slowly closed her eyes, and the cold tears fell down his cheek.


    Then she suddenly turned around and quickly stepped on the sedan chair, "get up!"


    Then the sedan chair got up and walked towards the princess''s house.


    Xiao He stood there and saw her go away. He immediately went to Lian Lingyue and said, "come on, we can''t delay any more. Let''s go!"


    "Why didn''t you tell her you didn''t intend to go?" Lian Lingyue asked while getting on the carriage.


    "No need." Xiao He didn''t want to talk about Yelv Yan with Ling Yuer. He didn''t want to see that there was no hope between them and another woman.


    On the sedan chair.


    Yelv Yan held his handkerchief tightly, his teeth clenched his lower lip, almost bleeding, and his mouth still made a low sob¡ª¡ª


    Xiao He, Xiao He!


    I really like you. I said let you go. In fact, I wish you would stay. Even if you are all hypocritical to me, I am willing to cooperate and pretend that it is true.


    In another carriage.


    Xiao He asked, "make yue''er, don''t be nervous later. There are two tokens."


    "Yes." Lian Lingyue nodded.


    When he got to the city gate, sure enough, Xiao He used these two tokens to get out of the city gate smoothly, and then the carriage went all the way west.


    "Xiao He, you said there was another man. Who was he? Was it the man you sent to escort me out of Youzhou?" Lian Lingyue asked.


    Xiao He shook his head. "I didn''t send him. He came to you himself."


    "Came to me?" Lian Lingyue''s eyes brightened and asked, "cold eyebrow? She found me? "


    "You''ll know soon!" Xiao He said.


    The carriage continued to move forward. Xiao He opened the curtain of the carriage and looked closely at the outside. The sky was dark. The stars in the sky were completely covered by dark clouds. The whole world was dark and there was no light, giving people a sense of pressure from the wind and rain.


    His eyelids beat for no reason.


    Finally, he vaguely saw the figure at the agreed place in front. He tightened his hand holding the carriage curtain, loosened his hand, looked at the looking forward Lian Lingyue at the bottom of his eyes, took a deep breath, and his heart tingled with a burst of pain.


    "Make the moon, it''s Lian Jue." Xiao He said.


    Lian Lingyue heard it. She was hit hard in her heart. She couldn''t believe it, but she was full of surprises. "You, who do you say?"


    "Your Highness, he has come to Youzhou to find you. He has been here for several days." Xiao He said.


    "Even he... Is in Youzhou? He came to me? " Lian Lingyue could hardly believe her ears.


    "Yes." Xiao He nodded and said, "we met unexpectedly. It''s just that I''m more relieved to let him take you away." Xiao He said that he saw the brilliance in Ling Yuer''s eyes when he heard Lian Jue''s name. The corners of his lips flashed a bitter, but with a smile on his face, and said, "Hello, follow him, Ling Yuer."


    Hearing this, Lian Lingyue''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "Xiao He, I hope... You can also get happiness."


    "I will be happy, let yue''er rest assured." Xiao he smiled, looked at the girl in front of him and said in his heart, as long as you live well, I will be happy, making yue''er.


    Just then, the carriage had arrived.


    Here, when Feng Jue saw the carriage coming from a distance, he felt an uncontrollable excitement. As soon as the carriage stopped, he quickly walked over and stood in front of the carriage.


    The carriage door opened and a girl in Khitan Maid Dress appeared in front of him.


    He tore the black cloth off his face and shouted excitedly, "eleven!"


    When Lian Lingyue heard this cry, her heart trembled and looked up. She saw the person she thought about day and night standing in front of her!


    "Lian Jue!" She trembled and called, "Lian Jue, is it really you?"

 Chapter 1O31

    "Lian Jue!" She trembled and called, "Lian Jue, is it really you?"


    Lian Lingyue couldn''t believe her eyes. How could Lian Jue come to her?


    "It''s me, eleven." Feng Jue came forward, holding Ling Yue''s shoulder in both hands, couldn''t restrain his inner excitement. The Obsidian fundus of his eyes twinkled with the surprise and... Touch of a long reunion. His eyes trembled slightly, his heart moved, hugged her in his arms, held her tightly, and murmured, "great, 11, you''re still alive, great."


    Feng Jue held her tightly and closed his eyes. He felt a feeling of recovery that he had never had before.


    "Lian Jue..." made Yue slightly stunned, blinked, and a flash of confusion flashed across the bottom of her eyes - Lian Jue seemed to be very excited when he saw her. Didn''t he always like this?


    Xiao He stood behind Ling Yue and looked at them hugging together. His fist in his sleeve was clenched. There was a thick layer of loss and bitterness at the bottom of his eyes.


    For a moment, he restrained his feelings and said, "time is pressing. Hurry up. I can only send you here. If you delay for a long time, Empress Dowager Renyi will doubt it."


    After hearing this, Feng Jue and Lingyue finally separated from each other.


    Feng Jue came forward and said, "Xiao He, are you really not going with us? I sincerely hope you will come with us and return to the barracks of Dazhou. That''s where you display your ambition. I''d like to guarantee in the capacity of King Ming''an that if you go back, you will ignore it and return your title to you. "


    Feng Jue''s words made a ripple in Xiao He''s heart, but he finally endured everything and said:


    "Thank you, your highness Xi. Xiao He is worthy of being a great general of Tianbao. However, things are right and people are wrong. You can''t go back again. That''s all. After you two left Youzhou, you''ll break up with Xiao He. If you see him on the battlefield in the future, you''ll show your real skills and fight against him."


    Now, that''s all I can say. He can''t let anyone know what he wants to do.


    "Let''s go." He said, turning away.


    "Xiao River!" Ling Yue shouted, "don''t go to the battlefield to fight with Da Zhou, will you? I don''t want you to be doomed. "


    "Take care." Xiao He was stunned. After all, he only said take care. He didn''t stop any longer and got on the carriage.


    When Ling Yue took the first two steps, the carriage had turned and left.


    "Marshal, let''s go." His subordinates came over with sleeping Lian Yan in their hands and urged him.


    "Yes!" Feng Jue nodded, "let yue''er go and get on the horse."


    "OK." Ling Yue followed Feng Jue and walked to the horse next to him.


    She was seriously following him. Suddenly she felt her hand was held. She was stunned and looked down. Lian Jue held his hand.


    Looking up again, he took her hand and walked forward step by step. Looking at his back, he was handsome and had a sense of security. Ling Yue''s heart jumped up like a deer, and a deep smile secretly appeared on her face.


    Feng Jue walked in front. His other hand gently pressed the position of his heart - holding her hand. He felt very nervous and his heart beat faster.


    When he got to the horse, he helped her get on the horse, then jumped on his long legs, sat on her, wrapped his hands around her, grabbed the reins and kicked off the horse''s stomach. The horse raised its front hooves and ran away.


    "Lian Jue, Lian Jue..." on the galloping horse, Ling Yue shouted Lian Jue''s name again and again, looked up at him and his beautiful face.


    Feng Jue smiled, looked down at her face and said, "don''t believe yourself anymore. I really came to you from Shanhaiguan. I''ll give it to brother Jiuwang for the time being."


    "..." Lian Lingyue smiled slightly.


    "Eleven, you suffered. I blame you for not finding you earlier." He saw that Lian Lingyue''s hand was still wrapped in cloth. He must have been hurt again, but now he had no time to ask. When he returned to the barracks, he would find a doctor and give her a good rest. He would never run around like this again.


    "No, Lian Jue, you''re here. That''s good." For the first time, yue''er felt that she was held in his arms. Although she was running away, her heart was still sweet.


    Who could have thought that the naive and Romantic Princess and the picturesque young man would come to this step today.


    Hearing Ling Yue''s words, Feng Jue trembled and felt a pang of guilt at the same time - 11''s requirements for him were really low.


    "Eleven, later..." Feng Jue paused.


    "What happened in the future? "Lian Jue..." Ling Yue asked.


    "Later, just stay with me, okay?" His voice, as clear as a spring, came from the wind and fell into Lingyue''s ears. In his heart, it was printed in her bones and blood.


    That night, on the road full of killing opportunities and on the galloping horse, Feng Jue said this sentence, which made Lian Lingyue cry when she remembered it.


    Her heart trembled violently, her hands held the reins tightly, her face was crimson, tears fell down her cheeks, and said in the loudest voice, "OK!"


    Feng Jue''s face showed a smile. The whip was raised higher and thrown on the horse''s back to make the horse run faster and faster.


    Inside the carriage.


    Xiao he heard the sound of the distant horse''s hooves. He closed his eyes deeply, and his heart suddenly pricked like a needle. His palm covered the position of his heart, his knees bent, knelt down on the carriage, one hand on the seat, his breathing became a little short and heavy, and his face showed an expression of extreme pain.


    Ling Yuer


    "..." just then, the carriage suddenly shook abnormally. He was stunned, got up and opened the curtain of the carriage¡ª¡ª


    I saw that countless guards with torches ran quickly from his carriage, and there were archers riding tall horses in front of them.


    too bad!


    He jumped out of the carriage, grabbed one of the bodyguards and asked, "where are you going?"


    "The little prince said that he had found the enemy who killed his father and would take down the enemy''s head! Now it''s surrounded on all sides, and the man can''t escape! " The bodyguard said and ran on.


    What


    How did yeluchu know?


    Yeluyan? Xiao Hu? Jin Wu? Or


    "Xiao He, Xiao Wang is disappointed in you." At this time, the guards in front were divided into two columns. Yeluchu rode on a high horse and appeared in front of Xiao River.


    "Rebel Xiao He! Let the enemy who hurt your brother go! My father is very disappointed in you! " Behind yeluchu was his father Xiao Zhenhai.


    Xiao He flashed a hint of meditation at the bottom of his eyes and suddenly looked at Xiao Hu, the third younger brother beside Xiao Zhenhai. Xiao Hu saw the sight from his brother, his eyes flashed slightly, looked away, and said with a guilty expression: "I only said about the eleventh princess, but I didn''t expect that Feng Jue was here."


    Xiao He clenched his fists and looked at Xiao Hu hard.


    "Villain, you still have the courage to look at your brother like this. If it weren''t for him, you would have let go of the sins of the enemy general on your back. Neither the Empress Dowager nor the little prince will let you go! Kneel down! "


    Xiao Zhenhai jumped down from his horse''s back, walked to Xiao He, raised his sword handle, held it high, and smashed it on Xiao He''s knee socket. Xiao he bent his knees violently and was forced to kneel to the ground. He gave a dull hum in his mouth, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Second brother!" Seeing this, Xiao Hu quickly dismounted and ran over, "father, I''ve stopped it. Don''t hit my second brother!"


    "Come on, take the head of lianjue and reward 100000 Liang!" Yeluchu held up his long sword, scarlet eyes, and shouted.


    Lian Jue killed Yelv Chongyuan, Yelv Chu''s father at that time. He has always dreamed of revenge.


    "..." the crowd cheered.

 Chapter 1O32

    "In addition to the 100000 Liang reward offered by the imperial court, the little prince will give another 20000 Liang! Take down the head of Lian Jue, this 120000 liang of gold, which Xiao Wang personally presents, and then give him a title, a good field and a house! " Yeluchu shouted again.


    "The little prince is a thousand years old! Little prince, a thousand years old! " The soldiers cheered, one pass ten, ten pass a hundred, and the whole team was happy.


    All of them catch up with Feng Jue and Lian Lingyue with high fighting spirit.


    "No!" Bearing the pain from his knees, Xiao He raised his head, left the blood along the corners of his mouth, and said to yeluchu, "little prince, Xiao He vowed to follow the little prince on the battlefield and personally take down the head of Feng Jue on the battlefield."


    "Oh." Yeluchu looked at the people who rushed forward to kill Feng Jue, sneered and said, "Xiao He, this is Xiao Wang''s enemy who killed his father. Do you think Xiao Wang will play any tricks on the battlefield? As long as I can take his dog''s life to comfort my father''s spirit in heaven, Xiao Wang will do anything! "


    Xiao he suddenly turned back and watched more and more people flock to the direction of Feng Jue and yue''er''s escape. Feng Jue rode a wind chasing horse under his crotch, which was very fast, vigorous and sensitive, and Feng Jue himself stretched out his hand very well..


    However, this is the formation of yeluchu. I''m afraid the fastest horse can''t beat so many people.


    "This phase also adds 5000 Liang to marry the life of the woman around Feng Jue." Xiao Zhenhai also raised his long sword and said loudly.


    Ling Yuer! Xiao he trembled violently.


    He jumped to his feet and ran quickly to the carriage ahead.


    "Catch him!" Seeing this, Xiao Zhenhai quickly stepped forward, stretched out his hand, grabbed Xiao He''s back collar and pulled it back. Xiao He took advantage of the situation, turned around and slipped away from Xiao Zhenhai''s men.


    He flew onto the horse in front of the carriage, drew his sword from his waist, raised his hand, and cut off the wooden strip on the horse''s back. The horse and the car immediately separated.


    "Xiao He! What are you up to? What the hell do you want? The little prince is here! " Xiao Zhenhai pressed the saddle with one hand, and his eyes showed an annoying breath.


    Xiao he clasped his fists and said, "father, I''ll redeem my brother''s life and release Ling Yuer. After this time, my son promised that everything will listen to you from now on!"


    Then he kicked the horse in the stomach, and the horse spread his legs and ran forward.


    "You bastard, I Xiao Zhenhai will kill you today. I just don''t think I have your son!" Xiao Zhenhai grabbed the bow and arrow in the guard''s hand and pulled open the string to the distant back of Xiao He.


    "Father! Father! No! " Seeing this, Xiao He quickly opened his hands, stopped in front and said, "the eldest brother is gone. Do you really want the second brother to die?"


    ¡°£¡¡± Xiao Zhenhai''s eyes flashed a touch of anger and sadness, "it''s not that his father wants him to die, it''s that he doesn''t live! As the son-in-law of the Khitan, he helped the tyranny. The Empress Dowager''s investigation is also a capital crime, and it also implicates our Xiao family! "


    "Father, father!" Xiao Hu stretched out his hand, firmly grasped the bow and arrow in Xiao Zhenhai''s hand, and said eagerly, "don''t you understand the second brother''s temper? He is such a person. The reason why I told my father about my second brother was to ask my father to save him and not to kill him. If my father killed my second brother, the child would not live! "


    "You, you!" Xiao Zhenhai took two steps back, and finally threw the arrow to the ground and said, "how can I have a son like Xiao Zhenhai! On his terms, did he want anything? Prosperity, status and power! But he, but he wants a way to the dark! "


    "Father, don''t say that now. I didn''t expect that Feng Jue was also involved. Now the Empress Dowager and the little prince know about it. How can we save the second brother?" Xiao Hu suddenly regretted snitching. He didn''t expect that things would develop to this point.


    Xiao Zhenhai finally came to yeluchu, bent his knees, hugged his fist and said, "little prince, please keep a dog in Xiaohe!"


    Yeluchu smiled deeply and said, "Nanxiang, whether to leave Xiao He''s life depends not on Xiao Wang''s decision, but on his own decision. If he insists on fighting against Xiao Wang, Xiao Wang can''t think about it. Xiao Wang''s preference for him is not the reason why he has no fear. Today, let''s end everything! Drive! "


    When Yelv Chu finished, he raised his whip and drove his horse forward. He vowed that he would take down the head of Feng Jue today and take it to pay tribute to his father Yelv Chongyuan.


    There was a faint glow of excitement at the bottom of his eyes. He had waited too long for this day, from going to Kyoto to find someone in person, to losing the opportunity to kill Lian Jue, and today¡ª¡ª


    He won''t miss it again!


    Yeluchu always knew that the emperor''s grandmother had been waiting for him to finish it.


    Only when he personally sent Lian Jue''s head to the emperor''s grandmother, avenged his father and proved his ability to her, will the emperor''s grandmother help him to the throne. This is a tacit understanding between them.


    Thinking of this, he waved his whip harder, chased straight ahead, took the Phoenix formula, and he took a step away from the throne.


    "Oh!" Xiao Zhenhai stamped his foot in chagrin and frowned deeply.


    "Father, what now? Second brother, will he...... "Xiao Hu felt a shock in his heart.


    "Catch up first. Be sure to stop your brother from doing stupid things. Also, don''t say anything when you see the fake princess. Shoot her head with a sword and give her to Princess Yan to show her the Xiao family''s loyalty to her! Her support for the Xiao family is very important. Never lose her chess piece!


    Unfortunately, your second brother doesn''t know how to use her. If only she liked you. If you two get married, we won''t come to today''s situation! " Xiao Zhenhai said sadly.


    Xiao Hu''s eyes flashed, and a touch of emotion flashed across his face.


    "Go, drive!" Xiao Zhenhai caught up.


    The night was dark and murderous. Bursts of bloody breath came from the cold air. The roaring wind blew through my ears and made my face ache.


    Ling Yue inexplicably felt a burst of fear, and her hands and feet were cold. Feng Jue''s sharp eyes reflected a trace of cold. He stretched out his hand and threw up the black cloak behind him, then wrapped Ling Yue in the cloak and said in a deep voice¡ª¡ª


    "Eleven, close your eyes."


    "Yes!" Make the moon nod and say in a tight voice.


    The carriage under the crotch is faster and faster, and the crisis surging from all sides is approaching step by step, and the air seems to be suffocating.


    In the dark, Feng Jue turned back. In the distance, there was a flickering fire.


    He flashed a sneer at the bottom of his publicity eyes and caught up. There are too many people in Youzhou who want his life!


    And Ling Yue, who was wrapped in his cloak, did not know all this.

 Chapter 1O33

    "Eleven, no matter what happens later, you should listen to me. Do you hear me?" He put his lips on her and said in a deep voice.


    The expression on the moon''s face coagulated and keenly felt something wrong, "Lian Jue, what''s the matter?"


    "Zhang Xi!" Feng Jue shouted loudly.


    "Marshal!" Zhang Xi''s horse leaned over, and Lian Yan was tied to his chest by him.


    "Whoa!" Feng Jue clamped the horse''s stomach, raised the horse''s front hoofs, turned around in place and stopped.


    He jumped off his horse neatly, tied the cloak belt in front of Lingyue, wrapped her whole person in her cloak, picked her up, picked up Zhang Xi''s horse, and explained, "Zhang Xi, you take Xi and Lian Yan all the way to the mountain customs, and give them to his highness nine safely. His highness nine will arrange it." (Shanhaiguan is a long distance from Youzhou. It takes two or three days to ride a horse.)


    "Marshal! And you? " Zhang Xi and other subordinates hurriedly asked when they saw that Feng Jue seemed to want to go their separate ways.


    When Lingyue heard the order of Feng Jue, she was about to lift her cloak. However, Feng Jue pressed her hand and said, "Lingyue, you and Yan''er go with them. Remember, don''t turn back, don''t lift your cloak, go straight ahead and listen to me."


    "What about you? Where are you going?" The moon asked in a trembling voice.


    Feng Jue looked at the person wrapped in the cloak, came forward and took her into her arms across the cloak, stunned Yue, and her heart beat.


    "Eleven, I promise you that I will go back and meet you. I said that you will stay with me from now on." Feng Jue said in a deep voice in her ear. Then he picked her up horizontally and put her behind Zhang Xi''s horse. Before Ling Yue could say anything, he patted the horse on the back and the horse ran forward.


    Ling Yue felt that she was farther and farther away from Feng Jue - "Lian Jue, Lian Jue!"


    She shouted her name and was extremely upset. She asked Zhang Xi, "what happened and what did Lian Jue want to do? Why did you leave me? "


    She was covered in a cloak, so she never knew what kind of expression Feng Jue looked at when she slowly went away.


    "Miss, listen to the marshal. He''s for you!" Zhang Xi shook his whip vigorously, and the horse moved forward faster.


    "You guys, hurry up and remember to protect eleven''s life. Take her safely to Shanhaiguan and meet his highness nine." Feng Jue gave an order and got on the horse.


    "Marshal!" Several attendants knelt down and said, "we''ll stay to protect the marshal!"


    "This is a military order. Go! It will be of little use for you to stay and protect me. " Feng Jue kicked the horse in the stomach, deflected the horse''s head and galloped to the other side. The sound of horse hoofs seemed to step on people''s heart.


    Several people had to obey orders and follow Ling Yuer''s horse.


    The faint fire is near, near!


    Feng Jue reflected a chill in his eyes - come on, yeluchu! He raised his whip again and lashed it hard on the horse''s back.


    "Little prince, after chasing for so long, I still can''t catch up. The speed of Feng Jue is so fast." Cried mordan.


    "Come on? Ah. " Yeluchu sneered, "he''s fast, and Xiao Wang will slow him down with three thousand soldiers!"


    He mobilized three thousand soldiers to chase and kill Feng Jue all the way. These three thousand soldiers were iron men trained by him. Feng Jue wanted to escape from under his eyes. It was wishful thinking!


    "But Xiao He is too unkind! The little prince always liked him. The Empress Dowager also betrothed Princess Yan to him. He knew that Feng Jue was the little prince''s enemy and secretly helped him. Damn it! " Mo Dan was not used to Xiao He, so he took the opportunity to speak ill of Xiao He in front of yeluchu.


    Yeluchu''s eyes twinkled with coldness and said, "Xiao Wang can make a person go up and down, or he can make a person fall down. Since Xiao He doesn''t know his face, Xiao Wang doesn''t intend to treat him any more. When he returns to Youzhou City, he will let him leave Yan''er, abolish his son-in-law, pick his tendons and tendons, put him in prison and never release him!"


    "The little prince is wise!" A look of pride flashed across Modan''s face.


    Xiao He, a native of the Central Plains, why is he so reckless in Youzhou city? Now, the little prince is finally going to deal with him. In the words of the people of the Central Plains, "self abuse can''t live".


    Xiao He stood on the horse. His heart was like an ant on a hot pot. His father would not let Ling Yue and Lian Yan go. He would try his best to kill them all. His eyebrows were frowned and his eyes were burning. "Ling yue''er promised to send you away safely. I will do it and I will not break my promise to you!"


    Later, Xiao Hu followed Xiao Zhenhai''s horse and said loudly, "father, father, the child has an idea to let the second brother go back with us willingly without hating you and me."


    "What idea?" Xiao Zhenhai said coldly, looking at Xiao He''s figure with cold and angry eyes.


    "Father, don''t kill her. She is the one my second brother likes. If my father kills her, my second brother will hate my father all his life. You should know my second brother''s temper very well. Therefore, it''s better to catch her back and promise her to stay with her and be a concubine. In this way, it''s the best of both worlds. "


    Xiao Zhenhai''s face was cold and said, "confused! What is the identity of Princess Yan? It''s more expensive than any princess in that big week. How could the Empress Dowager allow Xiao He to take concubines! How can we allow the Xiao family to wronged Princess Yan! "


    When Xiao Hu heard this, he was tangled in his heart. He thought for a moment and said, "anyway, first stabilize the second brother and then cheat him. Don''t let the second brother go astray. Father, I''m worried that the second brother doesn''t care about anything for her! Besides, there are many ways to kill a person. Why should my father kill her in front of my second brother, so as to destroy the feelings between our father, son and brother? "


    After hearing this, Xiao Zhenhai flashed a thought on his face and said, "what you said makes some sense. The fake Princess must be killed, but it doesn''t have to be killed today. First stabilize your second brother, or our family will be killed by him! Go and say to him, "my father will not kill his people."


    "Good!" Xiao Hu was so happy that he quickly said, "then I''ll go and tell my second brother that my father won''t kill the fake princess!" Xiao Hu immediately chased Xiao He up. "


    "Drive. Drive! Second brother, second brother, you wait, you wait! " Xiao Hu caught up with Xiao He and said, "I just advised my father. My father promised not to kill the eleventh Princess and promised you to take her home."

 Chapter 1O34

    Xiao He took a cold look at Xiao Hu, showing a touch of alienation and indifference at the bottom of his eyes, and didn''t answer her words.


    "Second brother, I know that you won''t believe what I say now, but what I say now is true. My father really promised. He also promised that you can keep the eleventh Princess around and be a concubine. I know you like her and don''t want her to be a concubine, but there''s no way. You can see that if you insist, your father won''t let you go or her. "


    "Xiao Hu, why don''t you believe me? I didn''t tell you I wouldn''t leave Youzhou. I just sent her away! As you saw just now, I sent her out of town and I''ll be back! " Xiao He felt a deep sadness in his heart. What he said that day was clear and clear. He would not leave Youzhou, but Xiao Hu... Betrayed him.


    Xiao Hu flashed a touch of annoyance at the bottom of his eyes and said, "second brother, I only blame you for loving her too deeply. I, I don''t believe you will be willing to let her go, so I thought you would go with him."


    "If it were before, I would, but now, I will let go and like her in this way!" Xiao He said.


    "Second brother, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to hurt you. You believe me." Xiao Hu didn''t expect that things would become like this. He didn''t expect that it would disturb yeluchu.


    "Now, it''s too late to say anything. Xiao Hu, if you still treat me as a brother, don''t talk to me anymore. No matter what my father wants me to do, I''ll keep Ling Yuer''s life." Xiao He is completely duty bound.


    He knew his father too well. If he followed Xiao Hu''s words, he would force Ling Yuer to die again. He will never be fooled.


    "Second brother..." Xiao Hu was helpless.


    At that time, he was afraid that the second brother and the eleventh princess would leave, leaving Princess Yan to face the embarrassing situation alone. She was sad alone, so he finally told his father to stop all this. But unexpectedly, the second brother really didn''t intend to leave.


    Yeluchu''s eyes were cold and he said in a high voice, "come on, chase! One hundred and twenty thousand taels of bounty head, see who can present it to the king! Ha ha! "


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    In the dark night, the sky shaking cry pierced the sky and startled the sleeping birds. The birds flew into the sky from the forest and made harsh and shrill calls.


    Yeluchu raised his bow and arrow and shot it hard into the air. He saw that one of the birds fell on the ground and shed blood. There was a strong smell of blood in the air.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be three days and three nights! Modan, you lead a team down the hillside here. We''ll encircle him! " At the critical moment, Yelv chuguo gave the order.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tap tap


    The sound of horses'' hoofs continued in the dark.


    After a long time, finally, Feng Jue''s horse stopped. He held the reins tightly, pressed his hand on the long sword, and looked at the man in front of him without expression.


    Yelv Chu stopped in front of him, looked at Feng Jue coldly and said, "I finally meet you, your highness Xi - Feng Jue." He said the name of the man who killed his father and enemy word by word.


    Facing the menacing Yelu Chu, Feng Jue was not in any panic. He didn''t say a word, and the long sword in his hand turned slowly.


    "What''s going on? What about the fake princess? " Then Xiao Zhenhai, who followed up, found that there was only Feng Jue here. He didn''t see Ling Yue. He suddenly found that he was fooled by Feng Jue.


    Xiao he found that Ling Yue was not with Feng Jue. He was stunned. He immediately looked at Feng Jue. Feng Jue also looked at him. Their eyes met in mid air. Feng Jue nodded to him.


    Xiao he got the message from the bottom of his eyes - he was to protect Ling Yuer, so he deliberately led all of them here and made Yue Er escape from other places?


    With this understanding, Xiao He finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    And Xiao Zhenhai looked at Feng Jue and said coldly, "I never thought that even the Yellow mouth child of the family was actually the son of the dog emperor. Well, the dog emperor took charge of my Xiao family. It''s also a great pleasure in life to watch his son-in-law die in Youzhou today!"


    "Hum." Feng Jue snorted coldly, looked contemptuously at Xiao Zhenhai and said, "a traitor general, what qualifications do you have to talk about the king''s father and Emperor."


    "Hahaha, my king?" Xiao Zhenhai looked up and laughed, "what kind of dog are you? You dare to call yourself king. Don''t you know what you used to be?"


    Feng Jue looked at Xiao Zhenhai coldly.


    "Since I saw you, I''d like to ask if the family was burned by a fire, and the people of the family were almost dead. Even like the bitch of the moon, are you devastated?" Xiao Zhenhai''s face showed a abnormal smile. After Liang and Feng Qianyue burned up Lian''s house, Liang sent someone to tell Xiao Zhenhai about it and asked him for the silver reward. Therefore, he knew very well about the tragic incident at Lian''s house.


    "Lian Yanqing fought with Ben all his life, but in the end, he turned into a pile of ashes, ha ha, ha ha... And Lian Xiangyue killed Ben Xiang. As a result, Ben Xiang destroyed her whole family. It''s a pity. Ben Xiang can''t see the bitch cleaning up the bodies with his own eyes, bitch! Even if Ben Xiang escapes to the ends of the earth, he won''t let you live. Even like the moon, you bitch! "


    If it weren''t for the bitch like Yue, Xiao Zhenhai wouldn''t have to be reduced to today and bow down in front of the Khitans!


    In Xiao Zhenhai''s life, the people he hates most and wants to kill most are - Lian Xiangyue.


    "Bitch!" He cursed several words fiercely. He killed Lian Xiangyue''s family first. Now he watched the little prince kill the Phoenix formula that Lian Xiangyue cared about, which made Lian Xiangyue in pain. She couldn''t be happy all her life and let her live with her sin. It was half revenge.


    Listening to Xiao Zhenhai''s insults to Lian Xiangyue one by one, and knowing that the fire burned Lian''s home, he also participated in it. Feng Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly, overflowing a trace of coldness. He suddenly shot a concealed weapon from his sleeve with a lightning speed¡ª¡ª


    "Father! Be careful! He used a concealed weapon! " Xiao Hu immediately noticed the crisis, shouted loudly, and rushed to Xiao Zhenhai, throwing up his cloak.


    But Feng Jue''s move was fast and cruel. Even if Xiao Zhenhai''s body was crooked, the concealed weapon still stabbed into his calf. Suddenly, Xiao Zhenhai almost fell off his horse.


    "Kill!" Yeluchu stopped talking nonsense and gave an order. Suddenly, all the bows and arrows around him aimed at him and pulled the bowstring. Those arrows like raindrops shot at Feng Jue.

 Chapter 1O35

    The bottom of Feng Jue''s eyes gathered a chill and flew up quickly. The sword in his hand swung quickly and ruthlessly to block the arrows. Under the harsh sound, there were bursts of sparks.


    After one round, he was unharmed.


    Yeluchu''s eyes reflected a cold feeling and said, "I''m worthy of being the marshal of Da Zhou. If I really have two skills, it''s no wonder that I was able to sneak into my father''s account and take my father''s head. However, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t stand the king''s many people. Since you fall into the hands of the king, the king will not let you leave alive! Archery! "


    Then the arrow shot at Feng Jue again. Feng Jue fell on the horse''s back, bent over, leaned against the horse''s back, waved the sword quickly, and the arrow feather shot back. Sheng Sheng shot two of the guards on his horse.


    Xiao He''s heart is frozen, and his fist on his side can''t help clenching. He fought with Feng Jue. He''s very skillful, but Yelu Chushi wants to take his head today. Can he escape this disaster?


    The arrow continued to shoot out like rain. Feng Jue rode on the horse''s back and let the horse dodge around. However, this time, the arrow hit the horse''s eye after all.


    The horse made a fierce hiss and threw Feng Jue down. Feng Jue''s body was thrown out for a section.


    The arrow came again, and he lay on the other end of the horse''s body, which blocked the wave of attack for him. However, the horse was also shot dead, pangran''s body fell to the ground, and Feng Jue was forced to fall off the horse''s back.


    "Oh!" He uttered a dull hum, and an arrow pierced his shoulder. Suddenly, his body was hurt


    "Oh, this son of a bitch, it''s impossible to escape the siege of the little prince today!" Xiao Zhenhai pulled out the concealed weapon on his calf and threw it on the ground. He endured the pain and said in a cold voice, "come on, follow me to find the fake princess!"


    After hearing this, Xiao He was stunned and immediately said, "father, let Ling Yuer go. The child just plans to let her go. He doesn''t mean to follow her. His father also saw it. I sent her away and came back."


    Xiao Zhenhai sneered, shook his head and said, "Xiao He, it''s not that you sent her away now. It''s so simple that you don''t go. It''s in front of the Empress Dowager. We must explain it to the Empress Dowager. Besides, you let go of Feng Jue and express my Xiao family''s determination with a fake princess. It''s already the worst policy. You still want to let him go like this. It''s a fool''s dream!"


    "Father! You''re wrong! Princess Yan didn''t mind it. She gave me a token so that I could go out of the city and send Ling Yuer away. Since yeluyan doesn''t mind this, the Empress Dowager won''t mind either. " Xiao He said, bending his knees, kneeling on the ground and said, "father, don''t chase Ling Yuer, let her go, just as there is no such person in the world, and the child vowed that from now on, everything will be arranged by his father, and he will never want to make yue''er again. The child will stay with Yelv Yan, have children and be the son-in-law of Khitan!"


    A burst of tearing pain in his heart, he looked at Xiao Zhenhai sadly, pleaded bitterly and made a guarantee.


    He is willing to bury everything just to give her the future she wants.


    Xiao Zhenhai paused, as if thinking about something. Finally, he sighed and said, "well, since you are willing to give up the woman, and are willing to be a son-in-law, marry a wife and have children with the princess, your father will agree. Forget it. Just, you have to do what you say."


    Xiao He nodded and said, "my child is an indomitable man. I swear to God that I will never break my promise. In the future, my father will listen to whatever my father says."


    "OK, hu''er, go and help your second brother up. It''s over." Xiao Zhenhai said.


    "Father, seriously?" Xiao He has some doubts about Xiao Zhenhai. After all, he has always hated and hated Ling Yuer. If he wants to kill her, will he really promise him?


    "Yes, father." Xiao Hu walked towards Xiao He. Xiao He looked at Xiao Zhenhai. He felt something wrong in his heart and slowly shook his fist.


    "Second brother, get up quickly. My father has promised." Xiao Hu reached out to help Xiao He up.


    "Xiao Hu, you!" Suddenly, Xiao He only felt his arm bent and a numb feeling hit him. The whole man felt something wrong as soon as he stood up.


    He suddenly looked down, a needle went into his body, and he stared at Xiao Hu!


    Xiao Hu quickly stepped back two steps, looked at Xiao he apologetically and said, "second brother, I''m sorry. I don''t want her to be sad because you always think of another woman. She loves you so much. I hope you don''t lie to her again and forgive my selfishness! Only when the eleventh Princess dies, you will completely give up your heart. I know, I know that if she lives, you will not give up your heart. Only if she dies, can she die. "


    "What is this?" Xiao He pulled out the needle, looked at Xiao lake and asked with a trembling voice.


    "Heer, don''t blame your brother. His father asked him to do it. He is also for your own good. Once this needle is pierced, you will be numb and inconvenient to move after one hour. However, it will be fine in a few days! Come on, take your son-in-law to the horse and go back to the princess''s house to apologize to the princess. "


    "Yes!" Several bodyguards came over, "son-in-law, please."


    "Go away!" Xiao he suddenly got up and threw away the people who came.


    "Xiao He, don''t be naive! If you were willing to say so in the past, you would have counted backwards for your father, but now, your father knows that she is actually a close sister like the moon, how can he let her go! "


    "..." Xiao he suddenly looked up. His father knew that Lian Jue was a phoenix Jue because the emperor told the world about it, but it was not a very big thing for yue''er to kiss his sister. Did his father know?


    "Don''t be surprised, Liang naturally said everything. So, now, not only do you have to explain to Princess Lian Lingyue and the empress dowager, but also to your eldest brother. Even the people around Yue should die! " Xiao Zhenhai said and ordered to catch up with Lian Lingyue¡ª¡ª


    "Five thousand taels of gold, chase!"


    "Father!" Seeing this, Xiao He jumped up and got on the horse.


    Over there, Feng Jue, who has been hurt, saw Xiao Zhenhai turn around and go away. He knew he was going to chase Ling Yuer, so he shouted, "Xiao He, let yue''er give it to you!"


    Xiao He turned back and looked at Feng Jue. His shoulders on both sides had been hurt. He turned his horse''s head and said, "take care."


    Keep watch and chase Xiao Zhenhai.


    "Second brother, second brother..." Xiao Hu chased up.


    Xiao he suddenly turned around and stabbed Xiao Hu''s shoulder with a sword¡ª¡ª


    "Second brother..." Xiao Hu endured the pain and looked at Xiao He in disbelief.


    Xiao He quickly pulled out his long sword. Xiao Hu knelt down on the ground with blood pouring on his shoulder.

 Chapter 1O36

    Looking up, Xiao He''s horse has gone far. Xiao Hu endured the pain from his shoulder and said, "in a fragrant time, second brother, can you save her?"


    The Phoenix formula here has been hit by two arrows in a row. Although it is not the key part, it still hinders him from reaching out more or less.


    The blood on his shoulder dyed his ice blue robe red and looked particularly frightening under the moonlight.


    Yeluchu saw that his shoulder injury affected his performance.


    He raised his hand, motioned that the people would stop archery and ordered, "kill!" He wants to watch Feng Jue die in front of him bit by bit, which can be regarded as a good revenge for his father.


    Therefore, these soldiers trained by him flew down from the horse, took out their long swords and besieged the Phoenix formula.


    Feng Jue''s eyes coagulated and waved his long sword to meet these endless people¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the sword light and sword shadow, a bodyguard fell to the ground under the killing of Feng Jue.


    Yeluchu raised the arrow, narrowed his eyes slightly, and aimed at the heart of Feng Jue. With a Shua, the arrow feather shot out.


    "Oh!" Feng Jue dodged, but this one still stabbed him in the thigh. He suddenly stumbled, and the long sword in his hand was ruthlessly inserted into the ground. He supported his shaky body by the strength of the sword.


    He has hit three arrows in a row! But... He did not retreat or fear at all, and his eyes were more divine¡ª¡ª


    "Yeluchu, if you have the ability, you will take my life. If you don''t have the ability, the king will destroy your Khitan!" His voice was as cold as ice.


    Yeluchu raised his bow and arrow again, and there was a cold twinkle in the bottom of his eyes. With this arrow, he must kill Feng Jue!


    "Shua!" As soon as he released his hand, the arrow shot out.


    "Hum!" Feng Jue hummed coldly and quickly. He grabbed a bodyguard nearby. The arrow pierced the bodyguard''s body and stretched out for a long section from the back, but Feng Jue leaned back flexibly, and the arrow inserted his upper body.


    "Your Highness!" Suddenly, two dark shadows seemed to fall from the sky and fall beside him.


    Yelu Chu was stunned - who is this?


    "Your Highness, you will be late and you will die!" The night breeze and Lengmei knelt down on one knee and said.


    These days, they have been looking for Ling Yue''s whereabouts. As a result, today, they suddenly found that the old thief Xiao Zhenhai led the bodyguard out of the city. When they saw that the bodyguard team of the Khitan court was also out, they caught up all the way. As a result, they found that they mobilized so many people to assassinate His Highness the tenth day.


    "No later, just right." Feng Jue broke the arrow on her thigh and said coldly.


    A layer of sweat had appeared on his forehead, his standing legs trembled, and blood slid down the mouth of the arrow.


    "Your Highness, you are hurt!" Lengmei hurriedly checked the injury of Feng Jue.


    "This little injury is nothing? Solve this problem first, break through the encirclement and go after Xiao Zhenhai. He went after her. Xiao He can''t cope alone! "


    The pain of the wound made Feng Jue more calm and sober.


    "Kill!" At the command of yeluchu, the arrow fell like rain.


    Night breeze and Lengmei protect around Feng Jue and fight while protecting him!


    And Feng Jue''s heart, thinking about making yue''er, was like a raging flame burning. His body was a little tired, but he still attacked at the fastest speed.


    With the help of two peerless experts, night breeze and Lengmei, Feng Jue is even more powerful.


    He found a chance. In the fight, he suddenly grabbed the bow and arrow in the hand of a bodyguard and shot at yeluchu on the horse.


    Catch the king before catching the thief, and shoot the horse before shooting the man!


    "Oh!" Yeluchu couldn''t dodge. The arrow at close range was fast and cruel. He was hit violently and fell off his horse!


    "Little prince!" Seeing this, the bodyguard hurried forward and nervously checked yeluchu''s injury.


    Yeluchu was injured and fell, bleeding. For a time, he disturbed the guard''s morale. Seeing the night wind, he accelerated his men''s fighting.


    The fresh blood, like raindrops, rushed into the air, fell from the air and fell on them.


    "The situation is critical. Don''t love war. Find an opportunity and evacuate quickly!" Feng Jue said to the night breeze and Lengmei in a tight voice.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Two people always put Feng Jue in a safe atmosphere.


    Finally, when yeluchu''s injury shook the morale of the army, the three of them found a chance and got on the horse.


    As soon as he escaped from the dangerous range, Feng Jue relaxed a little and realized how serious his injury was. As soon as he loosened his hand holding the reins, his body almost fell off the horse''s back.


    The night breeze was keenly aware of the state of Feng Jue. He immediately flew from his horse to the horse back of his highness Xi and said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, it''s the end of the future!"


    Seeing that Feng Jue ran away, Yelu Chu endured severe pain and ordered loudly, "chase, chase! Catch up and take down the head of lianjue, come on! "


    He wanted to stand up, but Lian Jue''s arrow was too powerful. Although he didn''t stab his heart, he was afraid that he had hurt his heart and lungs. His face turned white, his head was sweating, and he was about to faint.


    He clenched his teeth. "Kill Feng Jue, kill Feng Jue, go!"


    "Yes!" The bodyguards immediately flew onto their horses and chased after them!


    £ª


    Even on the side of Lingyue, Zhang Xi and others took her on a horse and ran all the way. They didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    Ling Yue hid in her cloak, clutching Zhang Xi''s clothes with both hands, and didn''t dare to relax at all. However, tears fell unconsciously.


    She couldn''t see anything, because she didn''t even let her see it. She told her to just follow these bodyguards to Shanhaiguan to find brother nine.


    However, she knew, and now she knew, that he must have been chased and killed by someone. He led them away just to buy her time to escape.


    Feng Jue, Feng Jue, you said, you want me to stay with you in the future. You said you would come back to you. You should remember what you said. Don''t break your faith with me. You must say and do it!


    "Ah!" Suddenly, the galloping horse did not know what to be frightened and suddenly poured forward.


    "What''s the matter?" The month asked nervously.


    "Don''t be afraid, miss. Someone caught up and stabbed the horse!" Zhang Xi said, immediately ordered the bodyguards around to say, "you can quickly surround yourself with your cloak and show your eyes. We should confuse them and make them wonder which is the miss!"


    "Yes!" Everyone listened to the order and carried it out immediately.


    Ling Yue finally couldn''t bear it. She quietly untied a corner of her cloak and showed her eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Ah..." she suddenly took a cold breath, and there were pursuers behind her!


    "Shua!" Another arrow came. This time, it hit another horse. The horse was frightened and threw down the guard on the horse''s back!


    What should I do? What should I do?

 Chapter 1O37

    "Run!" Zhang Xi said to the bodyguard who rolled down from the horse.


    In this way, we can confuse the pursuers behind, so that they don''t know where the young lady is. In this way, we can fight for a chance to escape.


    "Stop! Stop! " Xiao he saw the arrows shooting in the direction of Lingyue. He immediately raised his long sword and cut the bodyguards one by one under his horse. Suddenly, blood splashed everywhere.


    "Rebel, don''t be stubborn. It''s useless. The time of incense will soon pass. You can''t save her!" Xiao Zhenhai looked up and laughed.


    Xiao he saw more and more arrows shot at him. There was a trace of despair in his eyes. He was ready to lift the sword again, but he found that his strength was not as good as before.


    Unfortunately, after the needle was inserted into his body, it began to work slowly. If you don''t save the month quickly, I''m afraid he can''t help himself.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, he no longer loved war, but rushed forward.


    "Stop, stop shooting!" Before the smile on Xiao Zhenhai''s face solidified, he saw that Xiao he rushed to the front. If this chaotic arrow was shot out, he would also be hit by the arrow if he was not careful!


    "Xiangye, what should we do now?" Asked the attendant.


    Xiao Zhenhai sighed when he saw Xiao He chasing after him all the way and said, "God specially sent him to kill me! Stop shooting, catch up and fight! "


    "Yes, Xiangye!" All the officers and men took out their waists and chased after them.


    Xiao Zhenhai''s sharp eyes have been identifying which of these horses is Lian Lingyue. He wants to find a chance to shoot her to death!


    "Xiao He?" Yue''er saw that the man who ran in front was Xiao He. Has he gone and returned? What about Lian Jue? Where have you been?


    "Ah, woo..." at this time, Lian Yan, who was tied in front of Zhang Xi, was frightened and suddenly cried. After all, he was a child less than two years old. How could he not be afraid.


    The month panicked and hurriedly comforted, "Yan''er, Yan''er, my sister is here. Don''t cry, don''t cry, darling, we can see my sister soon."


    The horses galloped and the hoofs trampled.


    Lian Yan gradually quieted down after hearing his sister''s soothing voice.


    But -- late, the cry has been caught by Xiao Zhenhai.


    "Ha ha! On that horse! I think that''s the only male root in our family. Ha ha ha! "


    He raised his arrow, narrowed his eyes slightly, and aimed at the man on the horse. With a "Shua", the arrow crossed the head of Xiao River and shot out¡ª¡ª


    "Oh!" Yue''er only felt that she was hit violently, and her body was pierced by some sharp weapon. A burst of heart piercing pain spread from her chest, and the whole person tilted and fell off the horse''s back.


    "Make the moon!"


    Xiao He showed extreme panic at the bottom of his eyes. A cry tore his heart and lungs and pierced the sky. His blood suddenly stopped flowing. Everything in heaven and earth seemed to be static at this moment.


    £ª


    "Ah!"


    In the middle of the night, Lian yuemeng started from bed, screamed loudly, covered his chest with his hands, gasped heavily, wet his hair with sweat, and his heart ached for no reason.


    "Princess, princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing the screams like the moon, Qingdai hurried in. Then mammy Tai and Wu Qiao came in together. After lighting the candles in the room, she saw the princess sitting at the head of the bed, pale and frightened.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you? Have you had a nightmare? " Mammy Tai went over and asked anxiously.


    "Something happened to Ling Yuer, something happened to her!" Lian Yueh clenched mammy Tai''s hand tightly and shouted with a little excitement. The sweat of the big one kept flowing down.


    "Princess, no, miss will be fine. Lord Yefeng and Lengmei are here. They will protect her from accidents. You are too nervous and have nightmares." Qingdai said, stroking the back of the moon.


    The slaves had never seen such a panic and fear as Yue, and they all felt nervous.


    Lian Xiangyue closed her eyes and breathed deeply for several times before finally closing slowly to calm herself down, but the palpitation still lingered in her heart.


    In the nightmare just now, yue''er was seriously injured and fell down a high cliff. It looks like a narrow escape. It feels so real and shocking.


    Supporting her bulging abdomen, she sat up from the bed. Qingdai quickly took her cloak and put it on her, "princess, be careful to catch a cold."


    "Has there been any new news in Youzhou?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    Wu Qiao came forward and said, "back to the princess, not yet, but the night breeze and Lengmei are still in Youzhou city. I think there will be news soon."


    "Youzhou is really dangerous. The Xiao family are also there. If Xiao Zhenhai meets lingyue''er, he must try his best to kill her. He doesn''t like her, let alone she is still my sister."


    Lian Xiangyue went out of the room, came to the door and looked at the sky outside. The sky was a little white. It was almost dawn. Before dawn, it was foggy and blurred everywhere.


    She lowered her head and stroked her abdomen. Unknowingly, the child in her abdomen has been nearly five months, but her stomach is extra large. She looks as big as others'' seven months.


    "After the baby is born, if Lingyue hasn''t come back, I''ll go there myself." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Wu Qiao was stunned and asked, "princess, are you going to Youzhou..."


    "If I hadn''t been pregnant, I would have left." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Sitting still and waiting to die is not her style of acting like a month. She likes to take the initiative step by step and hit the target. But now, she needs to give birth to children, otherwise everything will be in disorder.


    "The princess will have a baby in three months. Maybe at that time, the young lady will come back. The young lady likes the princess''s children. She made clothes for the baby long ago, and the slaves and maidservants will put them away." Mammy Tai said with relief£¨ Ask for the names of two children surnamed Feng, one male and one female. Once they are adopted, they will be rewarded with a red envelope.)


    Even the moon smiled and said, "if she sees the child, she will be very happy. Maybe she won''t go home and will stay with me every day."


    Home? When it comes to starting a family, they don''t even have a family. Even the family has been destroyed. It is destroyed in the hands of Feng Qianyue and Liang, who is the work of the Yelv family.


    She clenched her fist slowly, and a chill came out of her eyes¡ª¡ª


    Revenge, she will take it back.


    Feng Qianyue, the Yelv family, she won''t let go.


    But what we need to do now is calm down, spend these months and give birth to her and Yunzheng''s children.

 Chapter 1O38

    Shanhaiguan, the night is thick.


    Feng Yunzheng is carefully checking the marching layout in the army account and sometimes writes down a few strokes,


    At this time, the senior general Lian Yanfu hurried forward and said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, your highness, the marshal is back!"


    Feng Yunzheng immediately got up and said in a tight voice, "where is it?"


    "I don''t know what happened. I was hurt!" Lian Yanfu road.


    Feng Yunzheng hurriedly opened the curtain of the military tent and went out. Lengmei was jumping off the horse''s back, while Feng Jue was lying on the horse''s back, covered with blood.


    "Your Highness!" Lengmei saw Feng Yunzheng and immediately knelt on the ground.


    Lian Yanfu, Huang Chao and others lifted Feng Jue from his horse''s back. It turned out that he was bleeding too much with several arrows.


    However, there is no sign of Lingyue


    "Your Highness, please punish the humble protection Marshal!" Zhang Xibei knelt on the ground with crying Lian Yan, kneeling on the ground and pleading for mercy.


    "First carry the marshal into his account, Leng Mei, and then you will tell the whole story." Feng Yunzheng calmly ordered.


    Soon, the doctor with the army came in a hurry to check and solve the injury for Feng Jue. He lay on the bed, holding the unsheathed dagger tightly in his hand, and mumbling "11, 11..."


    "Doctor, how is Feng Jue''s injury?"


    "The marshal was hit by four arrows. Fortunately, they still hurt the most crucial place, but they also need to rest for some time." Said the doctor.


    "Cure him anyway. And all of you must keep this secret and let no one know. " As the commander-in-chief, he left his post without permission during the garrison and seriously injured himself. If this matter comes to his father''s ears, I''m afraid Feng Jue can''t escape some punishment.


    "Yes." All humanity.


    Feng Yunzheng called Lengmei back to his army account.


    Lengmei knelt down and said how Feng Jue was chased by Yelu Chu¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Lingyue was shot by Xiao Zhenhai with an arrow and fell from her horse. Xiao He ran away with her. Xiao Zhenhai chased her all the way. Finally... Xiao He fell down the cliff with miss. Your highness Xi wanted to go down the cliff to rescue her, but yeluchu''s men and horses caught up. They had to be forced. The night wind had to knock your highness Xi out. We came back in two ways. Zhang Xi and I took your highness Xi back to camp. The night wind went down the cliff to find sister * and Xiao He. However, the cliff was very high, and the young lady was hit by an arrow again. I was afraid... "Sneered, The four words "more or less bad luck" didn''t come out.


    Feng Yunzheng''s heart tightened and said, "he was hurt by an arrow and fell to the cliff..."


    Every word is frightening.


    "However, Xiao Zhenhai was also injured. In order to protect the young lady, Xiao he stabbed Xiao Zhenhai in the thigh..." Lengmei continued.


    "Xiao Zhenhai was also hurt? Then Feng Jue has time to recuperate. " Feng Yunzheng thought,


    "Yes." Leng Mei hung his head, "please allow your highness to go to find the whereabouts of sister * and night wind."


    "You are not in good health. I have other arrangements for you to stay in the army and find someone." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Yes." Leng Mei retreated.


    A moment later.


    "Your Highness, your highness, help..." a soft voice sounded outside the military tent.


    "Who?" Feng Yunzheng''s eyes coagulated and went out of the account.


    I saw a ragged woman lying on the ground with blood on her body, and the whole person was almost dying.


    Seeing this, several bodyguards immediately came over, "how dare you disturb your Highness''s account? Don''t get out of here!"


    With that, he picked up the woman. The woman''s eyes showed almost desperate eyes and begged to look at Feng Yunzheng.


    "What''s going on?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    One of the bodyguards came forward and said, "Your Highness, this is a military prostitute. About which soldier just called, you dare to go outside your Highness''s account. Damn it!"


    "Help, help me..." the female military prostitute was dragged away, but she made a sad cry for help.


    "Wait." Feng Yunzheng raised his hand and motioned for the people to stop, "listen to what she wants to say."


    "..." the military prostitute was released, his whole body was soft and collapsed on the ground, "temple, your highness, help me, quickly, quickly die, someone, kill, someone..."


    The military prostitute was frightened at the bottom of her eyes, and her whole speech was incoherent.


    "Someone killed?" Feng Yunzheng flashed a hint of meditation at the bottom of his eyes and said, "carry her into the military tent over there and pass it to the doctor to have a look."


    "Yes."


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the military prostitute being carried away, but his eyes were always frozen.


    About half an hour later, the bodyguard came to report, "Your Highness, the military prostitute is better. She said she came out after serving a soldier today and saw a strange man. She had come forward to check, but she was almost killed by the man. Fortunately, she screamed and the man climbed and left."


    Strange people?


    Feng Yunzheng thought for a moment, got up and walked into the tent. He saw that the military prostitute had regained consciousness and was drinking medicine.


    Seeing his highness Jiu, who is superior and has an unparalleled appearance in the world, he immediately blushed, his heart jumped up, knelt on the ground and said, "bitch Hongling, meet your highness."


    "Get up." Feng Yunzheng stood in the account and said.


    "Thank you, your highness." Hongling stood up, but couldn''t help looking at Feng Yunzheng secretly - suddenly, she was hit hard in her heart and couldn''t return to God for a long time: there is such a gorgeous man in the world. If she can get his luck, she would be willing to die right away.


    "You said you almost killed you when you saw a strange man. What''s the matter? Tell me about it." Feng Yunzheng said with a condensing smell all over his body.


    "Yes, yes." Hongling looked back and said, "last night, the bitch came out of a military master''s tent. Unfortunately, she bumped into a man with a face full of thick meat. The bitch cried out in fear. When the man heard this, he grabbed the bitch''s throat and almost strangled her. Fortunately, the bitch was clever and knocked the stolen dagger from the military master on his head. He was in a hurry, She threw her maidservant high on the ground and hurried away. In order to escape for her life, she ran away all the way in the middle of the night. Unexpectedly, she ran to Her Highness''s account and asked her highness to be kind. She didn''t mean to offend her. "


    Hongling said that. She couldn''t help looking at Feng Yunzheng with intoxicated eyes again.


    "Where did the man go?" Feng Yunzheng asked again.


    "West, West." Said Hongling.


    Feng Yunzheng concentrated for a moment, then bent down and walked out of the tent. Lian Yanfu came forward and said, "Your Highness, the marshal has woke up. What happened here?"


    "I''m afraid there''s a fine work sneaking in. Send someone to check it. I''ll see the Feng formula." Feng Yunzheng ordered.


    "Detailed work?" Lian Yanfu''s face flashed a doubt, "what will be done? The battle is imminent. If there is careful work, what can we do? "

 Chapter 1O39

    After ten days.


    The night breeze hurried back to Shanhaiguan. His shoulder and arm were also injured. He was hit by an arrow on his shoulder and stabbed on his arm. He bandaged his wound and rode all the way back from outside Youzhou city.


    After Feng Jue came back, he was seriously injured and had been recuperating for many days before he was able to calculate most of it. At the sight of the night wind, he asked in a tight voice, "have you found eleven?"


    The night wind paused, hesitated and said, "I found it."


    Feng Jue immediately got up from the bed. Suddenly, his violent action pulled the wound on his shoulder. A painful expression appeared on his face. He asked in a tight voice, "where are people? Did you bring it back? "


    The night breeze shook his head, "things... Some unexpected."


    "Night wind, what do you mean, say it quickly!" Feng Jue grasped night breeze''s arm tightly and asked anxiously¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    That night.


    Because Lian Yan suddenly cried in fear, Xiao Zhenhai found the target, so that Yue was hit by an arrow and rolled down from the horse''s back.


    Xiao He watched the arrow in her body, and his heart almost stopped beating. Xiao Zhenhai laughed wildly, raised his bow and arrow again and aimed at Lingyue.


    At this critical moment, Xiao He clenched his teeth and threw his sword out. Shengsheng cut Xiao Zhenhai''s thigh. With a cry of pain, he rolled down from the horse''s back and fell to the ground.


    Then, while fighting with the soldiers of the Xiao family, Xiao He tried his best to come to Lingyue. He saw that the arrow penetrated her body. Fortunately, it didn''t hit the heart.


    However, she was half unconscious and half awake with her eyes closed, and kept shouting, "Yan''er, Yan''er... Don''t be afraid..."


    Xiao He didn''t have time to think about anything. He picked her up, cut off a man with a sword, grabbed his horse, and took her on the horse.


    Zhang Xi fled on another horse with the crying Lian Yan. The only legitimate son of the family is also the goal of Xiao Zhenhai, which is bound to be protected


    Finally, Xiao He and Ling Yue were forced to the edge of the cliff. During the fight, their horses were cut off. The bodyguards eager to get Xiao Zhenhai''s 5000 Liang gold were all aimed at Ling Yue. One of them kicked Ling Yue and made Yue fall. In a hurry, Xiao He jumped off the cliff and grabbed Ling Yue''s hand. They fell off the cliff together.


    Fortunately, their bodies were blocked by a rock halfway up the mountain, so they didn''t fall to the bottom of the cliff.


    However, the moon''s head hit the rock and shed a lot of blood. The whole person was completely unconscious. For a moment, life and death were unknown.


    The night breeze arrived in time. The three supported each other to escape. Finally, they got rid of the pursuers and stopped in a cave.


    Seeing that the moon was dying, Xiao he held her tightly in his arms. A big man cried for the first time. His tears flowed wantonly. He called her name sentence by sentence and said he was sorry for her. The night wind standing by could not help but be moved by it.


    Fortunately, Xiao He and Ye Feng are both people who have been seriously injured and escaped from death. They will not be helpless in the face of Ling Yue''s injury. They know how to find herbs to save themselves.


    Therefore, Xiao he stays to take care of Lingyue. Night breeze goes to look for herbs to stop bleeding and prolong Lingyue''s life. Then night breeze stays to take care of her. Xiao He goes to look for herbs. At the same time, he has to prevent Xiao Zhenhai''s pursuers from coming.


    After spending three days and nights nervously, Yue finally broke through the gate of hell and slowly opened her eyes.


    At that moment, Xiao He was as if he had been reborn. He knelt down in front of Ling Yue, deeply relieved, and the night wind also put down¡ª¡ª


    After a near death, Miss finally survived. Such a person will become a great thing in the future.


    Then, the three men left the cave together and looked for another place to hide, because they were afraid that they would be found if they stayed in one place for a long time.


    Besides, Xiao He is gone. Empress dowager Renyi will look for people everywhere.


    "But when the young lady woke up this time, she didn''t seem to know us anymore." The night wind said, "when she woke up, no one remembered."


    When Feng Jue heard this, his heart suddenly trembled and raised his head, "don''t you remember?"


    "I think it''s probably because she hit her head against a stone and was hurt. Xiao He once touched the back of her head. There seems to be a bruise in it. I''m afraid she won''t think of the past until the bruise is scattered.


    I want to bring her to Shanhaiguan to meet your highness, but she doesn''t want to leave... Xiao He, now she always follows Xiao He. " When the night breeze said this, he couldn''t help but take a careful look at Feng Jue, "so, I have to report it to your highness first to see how you decide."


    No one remembers


    Unwilling to leave Xiaohe


    Feng Jue only felt that his mind was hit hard and suddenly fainted. The whole person leaned against the head of the bed, the wound was torn, and a burst of pain rolled around his body.


    "Where is she now?" Feng Jue asked.


    "I left Youzhou city with my humble position and went to the pass. Now I''m in the small village in the pass, Xiaohe..." said the night wind.


    "I see. You should first cultivate yourself and keep the wound well." Feng Jue closed his eyes wearily, making yue''er still alive. It''s just that he felt a feeling of endless pain for the first time.


    "It''s just a minor injury in a humble position. Don''t worry, your highness. Please cultivate yourself." The night wind retreated, and Feng Jue sighed deeply¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the night breeze came, as soon as he came outside the military tent, Lengmei met him and asked, "how''s your injury?"


    "Ah..." the night wind suddenly howled, his head fell on Lengmei''s body and said, "I, I''m seriously injured, I can''t support it." Then he closed his eyes and leaned on Lengmei''s body.


    Cold eyebrow saw his soft appearance, his heart tightened, immediately held him and said, "you hold on, I''ll immediately ask the doctor to check the injury for you."


    She grabbed the night breeze''s hand in one hand and his waist in the other. She dragged the tall man into the tent and lay down on the bed.


    The night breeze''s hand was around Lengmei''s neck. When he lay down in bed, he also pulled her down, and she fell on him at once.


    "Night wind!" She shouted and was about to get up.


    "Don''t move!" As a result, the night wind pressed her back, let her lie on him and said, "let me hold it for a while. Hold it for a while. I''m too painful and hurt too badly."


    Lengmei was very worried. As soon as he said this, he felt the strength of his hand. He knew that although he was injured, it didn''t have a great impact on him.


    This guy is taking advantage of her compassion to "belittle" her!


    She raised her hand and was about to hit him in the abdomen, but finally she slowly put her hand down, fell on him, closed her eyes and didn''t say a word.


    The night breeze showed a smile on her face and her heart was at ease.


    In fact, his body really hurts, but holding his little eyebrow like this makes him feel much better, "that''s the best."


    He said in her ear.


    £ª


    Five days later.


    It''s snowy, the world is white, everything in the world seems to have been washed, especially clean and fresh.


    On this day, the sun appeared in the sky inexplicably. It seems that the snow will melt in a day or two.


    In front of a small hut, a girl was wearing a white fur fox robe and a white felt hat. She was almost integrated with the white snow in front of the house.


    However, on that simple little face, a pair of obsidian like eyes looked shining. She pulled a branch beside her and wrote words on the snow in the open space in front of her.


    At this time, a handsome man, carrying a handful of firewood, came from the outside, stepped on the snow and made a creaking sound, which made it more quiet and beautiful.


    He saw the girl sitting on the ground at a glance. He quickly put down the firewood on his back, took off his cloak, walked over quickly, picked her up, put her cloak on the ground and let her sit. With reproach and care in his tone, he said, "the ground is very cold. Why are you sitting? Your body is not well yet."


    The girl looked up, her eyes were clear, a smile appeared on her face and said, "look, I wrote your name."


    He looked down and saw that the word "Xiao He" was printed on the snow. Xiao he smiled, and a warm current surged in his heart and said, "I was writing my name."


    "I still want to write my name, but I forget it all at once. After thinking for a while, I have a headache and don''t want to." She looked a little wronged and touched her head.


    Xiao he smiled, took the branch from her hand, turned around, wrote the words "Lian Lingyue" on one side of the wall, and said, "this is your name. When you don''t remember it in the future, you don''t have to think hard. You can know it at a glance. You can remember it after looking at it several times."


    "Lian, Ling, Yue." She read her name word by word, then smiled and said, "Xiao He, Xiao He, I like this name. It sounds good."


    "Of course, the name of yue''er sounds best." Xiao He stood behind her and said softly and affectionately. He bowed his head and looked at Ling Yuer, who smiled brightly and had no burden at all. Suddenly, he had a feeling of returning to his childhood.


    At that time, Lingyue often called his name loudly, again and again, "Xiao River, Xiao River!"


    And he followed her with a smile.


    "By the way, I caught a wild rabbit when I was chopping firewood in the mountain. I asked my aunt on the mountain for advice on how to cook rabbit meat. Today I''ll cook a good meal of rabbit meat for you to mend your body. You''re hurt and your body is too weak. I can''t cook. You haven''t eaten well these days. When you eat the food I cooked for the first time, it''s hard to eat and vomit. I haven''t made you eat a few meals. "

 Chapter 1O4O

    Speaking of it, Xiao He felt very guilty. Living with him these days, yue''er didn''t eat a delicious meal. However, every time she ate it, she would happily say, "Xiao He, it''s good, it''s delicious."


    In fact, when he took a bite himself, he found it difficult to swallow.


    As he spoke, he went back to the pile of firewood and carried out a gray rabbit. The rabbit was very fat and curled up in Xiao He''s hand.


    When Ling Yue saw her, the expression on her little face was gloomy. She hurried to him and said, "no, don''t eat her."


    "Hey, don''t run. Stand there and I''ll be right there." Seeing that she ran, Xiao he hurriedly told her in a loud voice, hurried to her face, held her shoulder and said, "you can''t run, you know?"


    Ling Yue ignored his "rebuke", grabbed the little rabbit from his hand, held it in her arms, stroked its hair and said, "don''t eat it, I don''t eat rabbit meat, I want to raise it."


    "Keep it." Xiao He looked puzzled and said, "Ling Yuer, I can''t even raise you well. Can I raise a rabbit?"


    "Yes!" Ling Yue immediately widened her eyes and nodded affirmatively, "little rabbit, just eat vegetables."


    Where can I find vegetables this winter?


    However, seeing that Ling Yuer wanted to raise the little rabbit, Xiao He''s heart softened immediately. He nodded, gently touched Ling Yuer''s head and said, "if you like, raise it. I''ll find vegetables for it, but you don''t have meat tonight."


    When Lingyue heard that he was willing to let her keep a little rabbit, she immediately smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can eat no meat."


    Seeing her satisfied smile, bright and sunny, straight and heavily hit Xiao He''s heart, his heart trembled, but the expression on his face gradually became dignified¡ª¡ª


    Yue''er doesn''t remember anything. He suddenly has the opportunity to take care of her, love her, get along with her day and night, and enjoy the happiness he has dreamed of for a long time. Every time he sees her attached to him, he feels that everything is satisfied and doesn''t care about anything.


    But is this a lie to her?


    "Xiao He, what are you thinking? Will you find me a board? I''ll make a nest for the little rabbit in the house. " Ling Yue shouted Xiao He twice before he came back to his mind.


    "OK, I''ll find it." He turned and went out to look for the board.


    During dinner, Xiao He was cooking, and Yue ER was playing around the little rabbit at the door.


    At first, the little rabbit wanted to run away because he was injured in his leg. Later, Ling Yue played with it. It seemed that he didn''t want to run again. His body rubbed and rubbed at her feet.


    Ling Yue took a leaf in her hand and fed it, with a satisfied smile on her face.


    At this time, suddenly, a team of bodyguards appeared at the door of the house. She looked up and was stunned. When she wanted to go back to the house to shout Xiao He, she saw the team of bodyguards standing in two rows, and a man with a strange face appeared in front of her¡ª¡ª


    The reason why his face is a little strange is that one side is picturesque and very handsome, while the other side has a scar extending from the corners of his eyes to the corners of his lips.


    Moreover, more strangely, a touch of sadness seemed to condense in the bottom of his eyes, which made her a little confused.


    He walked up to her step by step in the thick snow and looked down at her, while she looked up at him.


    He paused in front of her, picked up the little rabbit, then tore a piece of cloth from his robe and said to her, "hold it and I''ll wrap it up."


    I don''t know why, she obediently listened to him, grabbed the little rabbit''s body and saw that he skillfully bandaged the wound on the little gray rabbit''s leg bit by bit.


    "Have you ever raised a rabbit?" She couldn''t help being curious and asked, like Xiao He, she wouldn''t think of bandaging the rabbit.


    He smiled with a clear and pure smile on his face and said, "I haven''t raised it. I used to know a person. She likes raising small animals, deer and rabbits very much. I''ve seen how she bandaged it and kept it in mind."


    "So it is." Ling Yue looked down at the wrapped little rabbit, while Feng Jue looked at her silently, with a hint of tears floating in the bottom of her eyes¡ª¡ª


    She really didn''t remember him, not at all. When she saw him, she would never laugh like before, or even have no waves.


    He just liked her, but she forgot him. Is this a punishment from heaven?


    "By the way, who are you? Are you here to rest? " Ling Yue suddenly remembered something. She quickly raised her head and asked.


    He also has bodyguards. Maybe he''s dressed up as a little general of the mountain customs or something.


    "I..."


    "Ling yue''er..." here, Xiao He, who had prepared the food, came out and shouted. He saw the Feng Jue standing in front of him and immediately¡ª¡ª


    With a "pop", the soup in his hand fell to the ground, and the hot soup wet the upper.


    "Ah, Xiao He!" When Ling Yue saw this, a flash of panic flashed across her face. She hurried over, helped him sit on the chair, took off his shoes and boots for him, and said, "your feet are going to burn with such hot soup! I''ll get the ointment! "


    She was so nervous that she hurried over with the ointment.


    Xiao He''s eyes, from beginning to end, looked at Feng Jue outside the house. Feng Jue also looked at him. Their eyes met in mid air.


    "Xiao He, your feet are red. Put some ointment on them." The moon was not aware of the surging dark tide between the two people. She was only worried about whether there was anything wrong with Xiao He.


    Hearing her anxious voice, Xiao He quickly lowered his head, took the ointment from her hand, rubbed it on his feet, comforted and said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry, this bowl of soup is cold, not hot."


    After hearing this, Ling Yue was greatly relieved and said, "that''s good. I''m scared to death. I''m afraid you''ll get hurt again."


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. I won''t get hurt again." Xiao He said, glancing at Feng Jue.


    "By the way, this man seems to have come to rest." Make the moon close to Xiao River, whispered.


    "Please come in." Xiao He said to Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue paused and finally stepped in. Xiao He said, "lingyue''er, please say hello and I''ll make a bowl of soup."


    Xiao He quickly walked into the kitchen without saying anything. He continued to squat in front of the stove and add firewood. The ash floated out, making him cough who was not good at doing these things.


    When the firewood finally flourished, he began to prepare potatoes again. However, he did it several times, but he didn''t do it well. Finally, the knife cut his hand all at once, revealing his flustered heart.


    Finally, the whole man leaned against the wall and closed his eyes deeply¡ª¡ª


    Feng Jue came to recognize yue''er, so give them space and time. He clenched his fist tightly, and the fire in the stove crackled and reflected on his face, shining with strange brilliance.


    In the house.


    Feng Jue sat down on the table and made Yue sit opposite him. He looked at her deeply, with sad and complex eyes.


    Ling Yue finally couldn''t help asking, "you know me, right? I''ve been hurt and I don''t remember anything. If we know each other, you have to tell me before I know. "


    Feng Jue opened her mouth, the corners of her lips trembled and her eyes were hot, and said, "yes, I know you and you know me."


    "Then you are..." Ling Yue looked at him and asked.


    "Lian Jue, my name is Lian Jue." He said his name slowly, which was the name she used when she called him, so he said he was "Lian Jue".


    Every word was said slowly and forcefully. He intended to evoke part of her memory and expected her to suddenly think of her when she heard the name. Then, as before, he ran to him, raised his face and said happily, "Lian Jue, are you coming?"


    "Lian Jue, Lian Jue?" She slowly repeated the name. She also wanted to remember the starting point, "Lian Jue, Lian Jue..." suddenly, she held her head tightly, put a painful expression on her face, and said, "I can''t remember, I can''t remember anything. My head, my head hurts. Xiao He, Xiao He, where are you?"


    When Feng Jue saw Lingyue suddenly like this, he was suddenly startled and suddenly stood up, "11, 11, you, what''s the matter with you?"


    In the kitchen, Xiao he heard the sudden painful voice of yue''er, hurriedly came out and held her shoulders, "Ling yue''er, what''s the matter with you, Ling yue''er."


    Feng Ye


    Ling Yue held her head in her hands, shook it hard, and said painfully, "Xiao He, I can''t remember anything, I can''t remember anything, my head hurts, my head hurts, I......" she said, her eyes closed, her body softened, and fainted in Xiao He''s arms.


    "Eleven!" When Feng Jue saw this, he was stunned.


    Seeing that Xiao He picked her up and went into the room, he immediately followed up, looked anxious and asked, "she fainted. What should I do? I''ll send for a doctor! Zhang Xi, call the doctor in! "


    He knew that both Xiao He and Ling Yue were injured, so he brought a doctor to examine them.


    Soon, the doctor came in and sat at the edge of the bed to examine Ling Yuer. She closed her eyes. Although it was a cold winter, she was sweating.


    Feng Jue and Xiao He stood by the bed. The expressions on their faces were very nervous.


    Xiao He explained: "her head was hurt and she doesn''t remember anything. I don''t remember either. It''s just that when she woke up, the first thing she saw was me, so she would... Involuntarily rely on it.


    Moreover, as long as she tries to think about things, her head will hurt. She always can''t remember her name. If she tries hard, it will hurt. Besides, she wants your name. " Xiao He said.


    "No wonder I saw her name on the wall." Feng Jue felt a pain in her heart.

 Chapter 1O41

    "That''s what I wrote on it so that she doesn''t think of a headache." Xiao He looked at Feng Jue and said, "Your Highness, can you go out and say a few words?"


    Feng Jue glanced at Ling Yuer on the bed and nodded.


    They went to the yard and stood in the snow without talking for a long time.


    Finally, Xiao He broke his silence in advance and said, "I''m not good. My father made her like this. I''m sorry for you and her."


    Feng Jue slowly turned his head, looked at him and said, "you tried your best. You have your helplessness. If you hadn''t sacrificed your life to jump off the cliff to save her, she might have... "He said, his heart jumping tightly.


    Looking at the snow-white world in the distance, Xiao He seemed to have made a heavy determination before he asked, "do you want to take her away today?"


    Feng Jue nodded, "have this idea."


    But


    Xiao He looked at Feng Jue, "I really envy you. I have every reason to take her away."


    Feng Jue flashed a slight feeling at the bottom of her eyes and asked, "do you have any plans to go back to Youzhou city in the future? I''m afraid empress dowager Renyi and yeluchu won''t let you go easily. "


    Xiao He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I felt confused for the first time. In Youzhou before, I always wanted to leave, or I had other plans, but once I left, I had no direction. Now if I go back to Youzhou, the only reason is my mother."


    "In fact, you can..." said Feng Jue.


    "No!" Xiao He knew what Feng Jue wanted to say. He immediately stopped and said, "it''s impossible. Your highness, that''s my father, mother and brother. I can''t be an enemy against them and fight against them in the battlefield. My body and skin are my parents. If I do, I''m afraid I''ll be struck by thunder. I''ve hurt my father. As a son, it''s already... "


    "It''s a pity, it''s a real pity, Xiao He. In fact, I admire you very early. Although the Xiao family and my sister are at odds, I think you are different..." Feng Jue always feels sorry for Xiao He, "but I can understand your choice."


    Xiao he smiled bitterly and said, "hahaha, your highness, is this the so-called sympathy? Unfortunately, we are always on the opposite side. However, if I have the opportunity, I am really willing to have a good duel with you and drink a pot for a long time. "


    "The best is the aged daughter red of jiuxianfang in Kyoto." Feng Jue laughed and said.


    They couldn''t help laughing at each other. There was a faint flowing feeling in the bottom of their eyes, but they all pressed down in the end.


    "Xiao He..." at this time, the voice of Lingyue came from the room.


    Xiao He immediately turned and went in. Feng Jue stood in the yard, stayed for a while, and followed up.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Lingyue leaning against the head of the bed and Xiao He. She immediately sat up straight. She seemed a little afraid. As soon as he entered, he grabbed his sleeve and whispered, "where have you been?"


    "Your highness and I went outside to talk for a while. How are you? Does your head still hurt?" Xiao he stooped and asked.


    "Much better." Ling Yue said, her eyes couldn''t help looking at the Feng Jue standing at the door of the room, and her eyes were still confused.


    How can you think of this person''s name? Your head will hurt more than your own name? Just now, I fainted in pain, and even had a convulsive feeling in my body.


    Feng Jue looked at her hand. She grasped it very tightly. The green tendons on the back of his hand burst out, and his heart was slightly sour.


    "How about Dr. Liang?" Feng Jue took back her eyes and asked.


    "Your Highness, the young lady''s trauma is no big problem. She can recover after recuperation for some time, but her vitality is still damaged. I''m afraid it will take a long time to make up for it. As for the head... "Dr. Liang paused and said," the back of the head was hit strongly. He once lost a lot of blood. Now there is a hard lump in the back of the head. I''m afraid the headache will get better slowly after the blood clot has dispersed. During this period, don''t think too much. It''s also important to be simple and happy every day. "


    "Doctor, when can I think of other things?" Even Ling Yue asked. She also wanted to think of the past.


    "Well... I''m not sure about this humble position. I have a definite time, but first I have to wait until the blood stasis in the back of my head dissipates, and then I get some stimulation. Maybe I can remember. Miss, don''t worry. The most important thing now is to take good care of yourself. " Dr. Liang said.


    "Thank you, doctor." Xiao he got up, wanted the doctor to hold his fist and said.


    "The childe is serious. Your highness said that the childe was injured. Let''s have a look for him." Dr. Liang said.


    "This way, please." Xiao He went to the outer room. Dr. Liang followed him, examined his wound and left some commonly used medicine.


    Xiao He seemed a little uneasy. When Dr. Liang asked him, he didn''t answer the question.


    In that room, there are only Feng Jue and Ling Yue, who is still rubbing her temples


    There are also stools placed together in this room. There is a quilt on the stool. Obviously, it is the shelter of Xiao He.


    "Since you can''t remember, don''t think about it. Wait until you have a good body." Feng Jue saw her frown and hurt very much, and said softly. He couldn''t help but lack a big piece in his heart.


    Although he knew for a long time that she didn''t remember many things, when he saw with his own eyes that she had no feelings for himself, he was still very uncomfortable and didn''t want to believe it was true.


    Ling Yue looked at him with an apologetic expression on her face and said, "sorry, I didn''t think of you. I saw Dr. Liang call you his highness. Are you the prince?"


    Feng Jue nodded, "yes, I''m the eleventh son of the emperor."


    "This morning, Xiao He told me that the prince''s surname is Feng. How''s your surname Lian?" The moon asked puzzled.


    Feng Jue sat down in front of her bed, looked deeply into her eyes and said, "because there is a person who likes to call me that, so my own name in my heart has not changed."


    He said, looking at her with great enthusiasm, shining with a burning and hope¡ª¡ª


    She called it. Will she remember?


    Finally, she nodded and said, "if you can call your name at will, you must be very familiar with you."


    Her words let the bottom of Feng Jue''s eyes show a trace of tears, but with a smile on her face, she said, "I''m not familiar, but I really want to get familiar with her. I''m afraid there''s no chance."


    "How?" The month puzzled asked, "is she gone?"


    "Actually, we know each other. Will you come with me? I''ll take you. " Feng Jue took her hand, looked into her eyes and said.

 Chapter 1O42

    Outside.


    "Young master, you are better than young people. These injuries have not hurt the root, but you also need to take good care of yourself. The humble position has left you some medicine, which you take on time, and some for external use. " Dr. Liang said, looking up, he found that Xiao He was absent-minded again, and his mind was not on his injury.


    "Childe, childe..." doctor Liang shouted softly.


    "Oh, OK, OK." Xiao He came back and said hurriedly.


    At this time, the door opened and Feng Jue came out. Xiao He quickly stood up, "Your Highness."


    Feng Jue''s lips showed a shallow bitter smile and said, "she doesn''t want to go with me."


    Xiao He was stunned and shook his fist on his side. He didn''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    Feng Jue came over, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and then went out of the house.


    "Your Highness..." Xiao he stepped forward.


    Feng Jue stopped, didn''t look back and said, "after I returned to the camp, I ordered someone to send some food and clothes, so that yue''er... Entrusted you to take care of it." With that, he didn''t look back, raised his feet and hurried out.


    "Your Highness, your horse." Zhang Xi led the horse to come over. Feng Jue jumped on his long leg and got on the horse. He looked back at the house. A deep loss and grief flashed across his eyes. Then he raised his whip. The horse ran in the snow and left here.


    On the horse''s back, his eyes were quiet and looked closely ahead.


    Back to the barracks, turned over from the horse''s back, Lengmei came forward and said, "Your Highness, young master Yan has been crying."


    As soon as Feng Jue heard it, he immediately opened the curtain and bent into it¡ª¡ª


    Lian Yan sat on his bed, his crying face wrinkled into a ball, and shouted "sister, sister..." two bodyguards stood aside, helpless.


    Feng Jue quickly walked over and picked him up from the bed. He immediately hugged Feng Jue''s neck and shouted "sister, sister, sister, sister, come back."


    Feng Jue''s heart was sour and her eyes were hot. She clumsily brought her soft little body into her arms and comforted, "Yan''er is good. My sister is very safe now. Don''t worry. I just went to see her. She''s fine, but she won''t come back for a while."


    Hearing the words of Feng Jue, Lian Yan slowly calmed down. A pair of tearful eyes looked at him and shouted vaguely, "brother, brother..."


    Call him brother? Feng Jue trembled, raised his sleeve, wiped the tears from his face and said, "yes, my brother is here. My brother protects you. Don''t be afraid. Be good, okay?"


    Lian Yan nodded, raised his hand, touched the red eyes of Feng Jue and said, "don''t cry, don''t cry."


    "I didn''t cry. The wind was too strong just now and I lost my eyes." Feng Jue smiled, her eyes flushed, and her voice choked slightly.


    "Hungry, hungry..." Lian Yan touched his stomach, smashed his mouth and said.


    "Hungry? Lengmei, go and get some food. " Feng Jue ordered Leng Mei standing at the door.


    "Yes, your highness." Soon, Lengmei brought a chicken leg and a bowl of hot porridge.


    Lian Yan broke his tears into laughter, grabbed the chicken leg and ate it. He laughed while eating and looked at the Feng formula from time to time.


    "Yan''er eat slowly, don''t worry..." Feng Jue saw that he was happy to eat, but his heart was a little inexplicably sad - a child so young, followed Ling Yuer from Kyoto to Youzhou, several times through life and death, other people''s life, he had experienced it before he was less than two years old.


    "Your sister is very powerful. She protects you very well. She hasn''t suffered any harm, but she herself..."


    Feng Jue thought of the situation that just made yue''er refuse to go with her. His heart stabbed like a needle, but he soon hid the emotion and said with a smile, "there is also the eldest sister. She will be very happy to know that Yan''er''s life is so hard. Even the family has hope."


    No matter what happened in the past, but even the people of the family, those people unfortunately died. The future will be a new family, and the hope of the family is on Yan''er.


    "Didn''t he cry?" At this time, Feng Yunzheng opened the military account and came in and asked.


    "Eat and don''t cry." Feng Jue put Lian Yan on a chair, stood up and said.


    "I have just sent a letter to Xiangyue to tell her the whereabouts of Lingyue and Lian Yan, so as to reassure her." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "It''s really hard for the eldest sister. She''s pregnant. After so much heart, she even destroys her family and makes Yuer Lian Yan missing. She can''t hold on long ago as someone else. Only the eldest sister can hold on. I remember that when she just came back from Yao City, she was not like a legitimate eldest daughter who had been bullied by Aunt Xiao and Lian Shiya, but she just broke a way. At that time, I really admired her and worshipped her. I always looked up to her and thought she was the most powerful woman in the world. " When Feng Jue recalled his days at Lian''s house, he suddenly found that it was a long time ago.


    "Yes, she is to me. She is the most beautiful woman in the world. No one can match her." When he talked about the past month, he looked sweet and missed, "I just hope she will give birth to our children, safe and healthy."


    "It will." Feng Jue replied positively.


    Feng Yunzheng came over, looked at Lian Yan first, then looked at Feng Jue and comforted, "Zhang Xi just told me about Ling Yuer. She refused to go with you because she didn''t remember the past. The girl has always been infatuated with you. When she remembers it, she will come back."


    "What if she can''t remember? And if her mind slowly changes, when she remembers, she... Doesn''t feel anything about me. " Only in front of Feng Yunzheng, Feng Jue would reveal his inner uneasiness and uneasiness, "brother Jiuwang, I''m afraid, I''m afraid 11 will never come back."


    Feng Yunzheng walked up to him and said, "in fact, it''s not true. Some people have never forgotten each other since they came to this life. They still love each other deeply. Those things buried in the deepest heart will never be forgotten. Feng Jue, wait slowly. "


    "However, Xiao He is also interested in 11..." today, he saw that Xiao He is very interested in 11. A former great general also washed her hands for soup.


    "In fact, the most important thing is not what you and Xiao He think, but what yue''er thinks. She has her own choice. What you have to do is to guard and wait for a long time." Feng Yunzheng said earnestly.


    After hearing this, Feng Jue silently turned around and walked to his desk. The book was unknowingly filled with the "one" she asked him to draw.


    £ª


    In that room.


    After Feng Jue left, Xiao he returned to his room and saw Ling Yuer leaning against the head of the bed, his face puzzled and confused,


    Seeing him coming in, she immediately sat up straight and said, "just now, your highness, let me go with him. He said he knew me."


    Xiao He came to her bed, sat down and said, "you know each other. Why don''t you go with him?"


    Ling Yue looked at him and said, "because you are here, of course I won''t go."


    Xiao He was so happy that he was about to fly. He trembled and asked, "really? Are you not leaving because I''m here? "


    "Yes." Ling Yue nodded, "I don''t remember anything, but when I opened my eyes, the first thing I saw was you. Then, you are my most important person."


    "Make yue''er......" Xiao he hugged her in his arms. "Great, I''m so happy. I''m willing to die."


    Although she said it when she lost her memory, Xiao He was really happy. He hasn''t been so happy in his life. Really, even if he dies now, he doesn''t feel sorry.


    "Fool, you can''t die. If you die, what if I''m hungry?" Ling Yue stretched out her hand, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot your meal. Come down quickly and I''ll help you to dinner." Xiao he helped Ling Yue out of bed and went to the outer room. Unfortunately, the food was cold after such a toss.


    After Xiao he warmed up the food, yue''er ate it one mouthful at a time.


    After lunch, Xiao He asked Ling Yue to listen to the doctor''s orders and lie down in bed to have more rest. Don''t think about anything. Take care of your body first.


    During this time, Xiao He went out and swept half the melted snow in the yard to both sides, so as not to walk on the wet ground.


    After sweeping the yard, he tidied up a piece of the house to make this humble place as comfortable as possible.


    During this period, he quietly entered the room to see, so that Yuer slept soundly and breathed evenly. He couldn''t help laughing - inexplicably, he had a feeling of living.


    This is the real life, the life he likes.


    Yue''er didn''t wake up until the sun set. At this time, the two bodyguards brought some food and two thick fur fox coats, put them down and left without saying a word.


    Ling Yuer looked at the beef, rice and warm clothes and asked, "Your Highness sent them."


    "Yes, it''s him, Feng Jue." Xiao He nodded.


    "He has a heart." Ling Yue said.


    Then Xiao He put the beef and rice into the kitchen. Tonight, Lingyue can finally have a good meal of meat. Feng Jue is very intentional. The beef brought by people is the most tender part. It must be delicious.


    Ling Yue stood in the room, holding the warm fur fox jacket in her hand, watching the two silent bodyguards go away. She turned and entered the room and put the fur fox jacket on the chair.


    At dinner.


    Xiao He touched his head, looked guilty and said, "it''s a pity that he wasted all the good beef. It''s a waste of Feng Jue."


    Ling Yue didn''t care, "no, although it''s pasted, it looks delicious." She picked up a piece of battered beef, put it in her mouth and chewed it¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1O43

    "Vomit..." but she couldn''t help it this time, because the beef had a fishy smell. She really couldn''t stand it and vomited in her mouth.


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat. If you eat like this, you will get sick." Xiao he hurriedly got up, poured out the beef, brought water to drink, and patted her on the back for a long time before he swallowed the feeling of vomiting.


    Finally, Ling Yuer only drank a bowl of porridge. She kept comforting Xiao He and said, "don''t feel guilty. I think it''s good to drink porridge. It''s you, an old man, who drinks porridge with me every day. Can you hold it?"


    "..." Xiao he sighed and got up to pick up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Ling Yue followed him into the kitchen and said, "well, from tomorrow on, I''ll learn to cook. I''m a woman and I should learn quickly."


    "No, I can''t let you into the kitchen. The soot is heavy. Be careful. Don''t worry. I''ll take some ingredients tomorrow and find my aunt on the mountain to learn cooking. I don''t believe it. Thousands of troops can''t defeat me. Can this small kitchen still defeat me?" Xiao He looks like a united front.


    night.


    Ling Yue slept in bed. Xiao he covered her with a quilt. After a few words with her, he put out the candles in the room, lay down on the two stools combined at the door of the room, and said, "let Yue Er sleep well."


    "Well, you too." Ling Yue closed her eyes and said that she still had a fur fox jacket sent by Feng Jue.


    Outside the house.


    A lonely figure stood alone in the thick snow and looked at the candlelight room until the lights went out. He turned and left silently.


    At midnight.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, the moon screamed.


    "Make the moon!" Xiao he suddenly got up, lit the candle quickly, and then walked quickly to Lingyue.


    I saw that yue''er was sweating, frightened and full of tears. She held Xiao He''s arm tightly and said hurriedly, "I, I almost died, I almost died, many arrows, many, many, I almost was killed!"


    "No, no, you have a nightmare, make yue''er!" Xiao He quickly held her hand, wiped the sweat on her face, and comforted her softly, "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    The moon''s chest fluctuated, slowly, slowly calmed down, choked and said, "it''s terrible. It''s a real feeling. Now I still feel that my body suddenly took an arrow. Who is the person who shot an arrow at me? Why did he kill me? "


    When Xiao He listened, his heart was hit violently. He didn''t know how to answer Ling Yue''s words. The past story was too long and complex. If he wanted to tell Ling Yue, he was afraid that she would have a headache.


    "Don''t think too much, yue''er. The doctor said you can''t think about things. Now, take a deep breath and don''t think about anything..." Xiao He sat by the bed, holding her shoulder in both hands and asked her to lie down again and close her eyes.


    Next, he sat at the head of the bed and stared at her silently. In her sleep, she always wrinkled gently and occasionally uttered one or two words of somniloquy.


    It was not until dawn that she really fell asleep.


    Xiao He was relieved, opened the door, went out, cooked breakfast and began a new day''s life. Such days, he took every day as the last day, reminding himself that he must cherish it.


    After Lingyue got up and had breakfast, Xiao He decided to go to the mountain. Originally, he stayed Lingyue to rest at home and play with the little rabbit.


    But when he came to the door, he looked back and saw Lingyue squatting on the ground teasing the little rabbit. His heart was hot. He walked back quickly and said, "Lingyue, you go up the mountain with me. When you can''t walk, I''ll carry you."


    On hearing this, Ling Yue stood up, dropped the branch in her hand and said happily, "well, in fact, I wanted to go. You''re not here. I don''t know what to do at home alone."


    "Then go." Xiao He said.


    "Yes!"


    The two set out together. On the way, Ling Yue''s hand took Xiao He''s robe. The two talked and went up the mountain.


    Stepping on the snow, it makes a clicking sound. This sound sounds particularly beautiful in Xiaohe.


    He never thought that he could spend some time with Ling Yuer in this life. He just hoped that such days could be slower and slower.


    "If only time could stand still." Xiao he suddenly lowered his head and said to Ling Yue.


    "Why should we stay still? It''s beautiful to move forward." Ling Yuer said.


    "Yes, then go on." Xiao he saw her walking shakily and reached out to hold her.


    Halfway up the mountain, my aunt was working in the yard. Xiao He walked over, stood at the door and shouted brightly, "aunt, I''m Xiao He, I''m coming."


    The aunt looked up, smiled and said, "brother, you''re here. Yesterday''s wild rabbit was delicious."


    Xiao He looked back at Ling Yuer and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t eaten."


    "Ho ho." An ambiguous smile appeared on the aunt''s face and said, "my brother is really painful. Let''s give it to the little girl next to me."


    Make yue''er laugh, "aunt, don''t listen to him. I didn''t eat, but I kept it."


    "Keep it? Hehe, come on in, come on in, it''s cold outside. " The aunt happily opened the door and let them in.


    When he arrived at the house, Xiao He explained his intention. He came to ask for advice on cooking and brought beef.


    "OK! Then stay here for lunch. I''ll cook beef for you, and then add two other dishes. " Said the aunt.


    "Thank you, great God!" Xiao He seemed very happy. He asked Ling Yue to sit in the room while he went into the kitchen to learn cooking.


    When Ling Yue ran to the yard, she saw several green buds growing in the melted soil.


    "It''s amazing. The seeds in winter have sprouted."


    She squatted on the ground, took a shovel and shoveled away the snow next to the seedlings.


    After playing like this for a while, she felt her hands were a little cold, so she got up and ran back to the house. She suddenly wanted to see what Xiao He was doing.


    So she sneaked to the kitchen door and looked inside¡ª¡ª


    I saw that my aunt was cutting beef and Xiao He was watching. He looked very, very serious. He seemed to be dealing with a very careful event. He didn''t blink and didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    He also carefully asked about the knife method of cutting beef and how to remove the fishy smell, and so on, which were firmly in his mind.


    Then he helped his aunt burn the fire and asked whether it was better to fry the beef with a high fire or a low fire.


    When yue''er stood at the door and saw that he was so careful and nervous for a dish, she immediately felt very moved¡ª¡ª


    Xiao He, you are such a fool.


    As soon as Xiao He looked back, he saw Ling Yuer standing at the kitchen door with a smile on his face and winked at her, which made Yue Er couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t stand here and watch. Go out and play. It will choke you here. Wait a little longer and you''ll have delicious food later." Xiao he wiped his hands clean, came over and said.


    "OK." Make Yuer obediently wait outside.


    After a while, the food came. The beef was delicious, tender and juicy.


    Xiao He and Ling Yueer both ate two or three bowls of rice.


    Aunt smiled and said, "brother, now you know how to fry beef."


    "Thank you, aunt. I know. I know." Xiao He said as he picked up his rice.


    "Girl, this little brother is really intentional. If he wants you to eat well alone, he is really reliable." Aunt added another bowl of rice to lingyue''er and said that Lingyue''s face was a little red.


    Xiao He was stunned and hurriedly said, "aunt, stop laughing. Later, she was shy, left her chopsticks and left."


    "Hahaha..." aunt smiled.


    Xiao He''s eating slowed down and looked at the person in front of him with some heavy eyes.


    After lunch, Ling Yue begged her aunt for two radishes. She taught Xiao He how to fry several common dishes. Xiao he had a good memory and remembered them all at once.


    "Don''t lose heart. Just stir fry a few more times. Your days are still long." His aunt encouraged him and said.


    After hearing this, Xiao He looked at Ling Yue standing in the yard waiting for him. He was stunned again. Finally, after thanking his aunt again and again, he left her house.


    When they''re gone.


    Zhang Xi came forward and said to Feng Jue standing behind the tree, "Your Highness, it''s time to go back. You''ve come for two days in succession. In a few days, there will be a war."


    "Ben Shuai knows." With that, he took back his eyes and got on the horse!


    As the commander of the three armed forces, countless people entrusted their lives and future to him. Now, he can''t distract himself from his children''s personal affairs. He came here for two consecutive days to see how Ling Yuer lives.


    Now, it''s a worry. We should be well prepared to deal with the Qidan people and Xiao Zhenhai!


    After returning to the barracks, he immediately summoned Feng Yunzheng and a group of generals. Half a month later, he would fight against Qidan and take Yelu Chu and Xiao Zhenhai at one fell swoop!


    The crowd was so excited that they expressed their willingness to follow the eleventh prince.


    £ª


    half a month later.


    The two sides officially began the confrontation. For Khitan, the three armies were led by Xiao Zhenhai and yeluchu, and for the great Zhou Dynasty, the two brothers fengyunzheng and fengjue.


    On the day of the war, Lian Xiangyue happened to receive a letter sent back by Feng Yunzheng from Shanhaiguan. The letter said that Ling Yuer and Yan''er had been found. Both of them were safe. When the war was over, they returned to Beijing together. Feng Yunzheng deliberately hid the period that made yue''er lose his memory in the letter. He didn''t want to think too much about it.


    Lian Xiangyue, holding the letter in both hands, was very happy and read it two or three times.


    The slaves around listened to the good news and were elated one by one.


    Qingdai knelt on the ground, her hands folded, tears streaming down her eyes and said, "Bodhisattva bless, the young lady and the young master are safe. Now our princess can be at ease and don''t have any more nightmares."

 Chapter 1O44

    "Yes, princess, you don''t have to go to Youzhou to find someone. Just wait for your highness to come back in the palace." Wu Qiao was startled when he heard that the princess planned to go to Youzhou in person. That place was too dangerous.


    "Now that you know the news of Ling Yuer and Yan''er, you don''t have to go. Just wait for them to come back. Even the family has new hope." Even the moon was greatly relieved.


    However, the person to be found and the revenge to be avenged can''t just forget it¡ª¡ª


    Feng Qianyue, Yelu Chu, even the ends of the earth, will find them. She will kill them herself!


    £ª


    Political affairs hall.


    Fengye received the folding note handed back by fengjue from Shanhaiguan. When he learned the news of the war, he was silent for a long time and said, "order it. The rear must ensure the supply of food. There must be no shortage."


    "Yes!" All officials said.


    After coming out of the political affairs hall, Duke Xu stepped up quickly and said, "Your Highness, go back to the palace and have a good talk."


    The bottom of Xu Guogong''s eyes showed a deep feeling, and Feng Ye nodded.


    When they arrived at Prince Yuqin''s house, they entered the study. Feng Ye ordered the bodyguard in the yard that no one should approach the study without permission.


    As soon as he entered the study, Duke Xu lowered his voice and said, "Your Highness, good opportunity."


    Feng Ye''s heart sank slightly and asked, "what opportunity did my grandfather say?"


    Duke Xu lowered his voice and said¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, have you heard the story of Zhao Mo''s accession to the throne in history? At the beginning, Zhao Mo, the fifth Prince of the Dali Dynasty, secretly united with the general of the army to cut off the food and grass in the rear when Prince Zhao Ying set out for the war, which led to Zhao Ying''s great defeat and finally committed suicide. Zhao Mo took the opportunity to ask the Minister headed by the prime minister to lobby the seriously ill Emperor... "(I made up the story)


    "Duke Xu!" After listening, Feng Ye immediately stopped Duke Xu from going on. His heart beat violently, "my grandfather forgot. Finally, Zhao Mo killed the emperor."


    "Don''t worry, your highness. You don''t have to kill the emperor. However, it''s time for you to be cruel. Although your highness supervises the country, looking at the whole court, your highness 9 and 11 still pose a great threat to you. Only by cutting the roots can you avoid future troubles." Duke Xu stared at Feng Ye and said.


    Feng Ye slowly walks to the desk. His feet are soft. He sits down and says, "let me think about it."


    "Your Highness, as a politician, you must not be kind and soft, and your children have long feelings! Not far away, let''s say how our emperor ascended God at the beginning. He killed his own brother. Did anyone say anything later? Those who win the throne win the world, and those who win the throne win the hearts of the people, your highness. " Xu Guogong once again pressed each other and said.


    "Stop talking! Duke Xu, your words today have been out of line several times. If they are spread out, you and I will all be beheaded. Go quickly. I want to be quiet! " Feng Ye suddenly stands up.


    Duke Xu looked at him and said, "yes, your highness, I''m leaving. Please think twice. Don''t miss this great opportunity!


    With that, Duke Xu bowed down and withdrew.


    Feng Ye sits on the chair and hasn''t recovered for a long time. His grandfather is right. Looking at the whole court, only Feng Yunzheng and Feng Ye are his opponents.


    He sat like this until it was almost dark.


    "Eh, why are you so dark? Why don''t you light the light? Where are all the slaves?" Until Fengyu came, he turned and looked at the door.


    "I didn''t let them in. I was thinking." Feng Ye said, and motioned to the servant at the door to light the lights in the room.


    Feng Yu approached him and looked at his face curiously. "His eyebrows are tight and his face is dignified. It seems that something is hidden in his heart, and it makes it difficult for you to choose. Tell it to my brother and let me listen to it and check it for you."


    "You''ll be afraid to hear it." Feng Ye said and motioned to close the study door.


    "These days, I want to hear more about what can scare me." Fengyu went to the opposite chair, turned around, flashed a smile on his face and whispered, "shouldn''t you suddenly find that the woman is boring, and then become like me."


    "I want to cut off the food and grass behind fengyunzheng and fengjue, cooperate with the Khitans, force them to a dead end, let them never return to Kyoto, and completely destroy these two opponents." Feng Ye said.


    "Bang!" Feng Yu is about to sit down. Hearing Feng Ye''s words, the whole person falls down from his chair. He looks at Feng Ye in shock and sits on the ground.


    "What do you think of this method? It''s really a way to never suffer from future problems. After all these years, I''ve come to this step. If I try so hard, will I succeed? " Feng Ye looks at Feng Ye who is too shocked to fall to the ground and says.


    "You, you, are you kidding? Or really? Have you acted? " Feng Yu asked with a trembling voice.


    "What do you think?" Feng Ye''s lip angle rises slightly and refuses to comment.


    Feng Yu was stunned for a long time before he finally got up from the ground and sat on the chair with his hands still shaking. "Of course, you and I have deep feelings. I have always supported you, but... Feng Ye, we really want the throne. Yes, but the basic morality still needs to be said. Killing our father and brother and colluding with Qiu Guo will leave a bad reputation for thousands of years. Even if we really get the throne, It will be difficult day and night. " Fengyu suddenly doesn''t know whether what Fengye said is true or false.


    "Isn''t that what you said? The world of those who get the throne, and the people of those who get the throne. If they get the throne, are they still afraid of these? " Feng Ye''s tone is flat and his expression is calm.


    "Feng Ye, what the hell are you..." Feng Yu swallowed hard and stared at Feng Ye, trying to tell the truth from the truth. "You''re right. Those who get the throne have the world, and those who get the throne have the people''s heart. But what if they fail? That''s death without a whole body! "


    "Ha ha......" Feng Ye suddenly laughs, which makes Feng Yu tremble violently.


    He covered his heart, breathed out a long breath, closed his eyes and said, "you almost scared my little heart to stop beating. Look, I''m sweating. You''re joking."


    Feng Ye glanced at him and said, "who said I was joking?"


    Feng Yu trembled again. "Are you serious?"


    "Who said I was serious?" Feng Ye said again.


    Feng Yu looked around, picked up a valuable vase in the room, went to Feng Ye, raised it high on his head and said, "give me a happy word, or I''ll give you a happy word."


    Feng Ye gets up and says, "let''s go and have a drink."


    "Hello, Hello!" Feng Yu put down the vase and hurried to catch up.


    Feng Ye stretched out his hand, put his arm around Feng Yu''s neck, went up to his body and said, "don''t shout. Others think I abandoned you."


    Feng Yu punched Feng Ye, "I won''t drink you later!"


    "Ha ha......" Feng Ye laughs, but a hint of meditation flashes through his eyes.

 Chapter 1O45

    Xu Guofu.


    When Duke Xu returned home, the housekeeper came and said, "Sir, the people you sent to Shanhaiguan are back."


    "Let him come to my study." Duke Xu said in a deep voice and walked into the study.


    Duke Xu sat at his desk. A moment later, a man came in with his head down, knelt on one knee and said, "Sir, I''m back from my humble position."


    "How?"


    "The woman has been sent to the army as a military prostitute and approached his highness Jiu." Someone said.


    "Does he have doubts?" Duke Xu moved forward and said.


    "There should be no doubt. His highness Jiu asked her personally. After asking, he didn''t drive her away, and there was nothing else."


    Xu Guogong frowned and said, "Feng Yunzheng has always been crafty. He didn''t say anything or do anything, which doesn''t mean he didn''t doubt. One of the thirty-six plans was determined. He was afraid he would pretend not to doubt. In fact, he was watching the development of the situation. At the critical moment, he fought back decisively and let us fall into the net."


    "Sir, what should I do?" Asked the visitor.


    "Anyway, if Hong Ling can get close to Feng Yunzheng, he will have a chance to charm him. A young and vigorous man has lived in the army for a long time. Coupled with the temptation of Hongling, the man has a set. Even if he is not moved, he can''t control the needs of his body.


    Hongling has taken medicine for many years. As long as Feng Yunzheng touches her, she will get sick. At that time, don''t say leading the war. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get up from the bed.


    In addition, when the war begins, you can find another opportunity to burn grain and grass, or move in the food of the soldiers, which will shake their morale and defeat their generals at the expense of their soldiers.


    However, the most important thing is to convince our eighth highness to be willing to cooperate with the Khitans, so that we can cooperate inside and outside, and kill Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue at the same time, and never suffer! " The fundus of Duke Xu''s eyes glittered with the essence of a long plot.


    "However, sir, if only Hongling is sent, then if the deeds are revealed, Hongling can deny or take a great crime, but if he is involved with the Qidan people, once it is revealed, it will be the crime of implicating the nine families, and the achievements that his highness eight has planned for many years will be completely destroyed."


    Xu Guogong''s face was sinister and said, "if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent, so!"


    £ª


    Shanhaiguan.


    In the first round, because Xiao Zhenhai and Xiao Hu knew too much about the marching arrangement of Da Zhou, Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue couldn''t get any cheap. The two sides were equal and the damage was equal.


    In the military account.


    Feng Jue was dressed in military clothes and stood in the account. His face was expressionless. His hands were open. Zhang Xi came forward and took off his helmet and armor for him. He went to the desk and sat down. His eyes were quiet. He became more and more mature, introverted and calm, and gradually people couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Several generals knelt on one knee, waiting to listen to his orders.


    "Three days later, the war was launched again and the order was given. All the soldiers were refreshed and asked the huotou camp to distribute more food to each soldier." He said that there was already an overwhelming momentum in his words and actions.


    "Yes, marshal." One of the generals immediately opened the curtain and ran out.


    "Today''s war also touched the bottom of Xiao''s father and son and yeluchu. The Khitans are more energetic these days and their strength is stronger than a year ago. We must not take it lightly. General Lian, tell everyone about the experience and lessons of today''s operation. " Feng Jue looked at Lian Yanfu and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, marshal."


    "Marshal, the nine halls are coming down." Just at this time, there were soldiers reporting outside.


    "Invite him in." Feng Jue said.


    Feng Yunzheng had also taken off his robe and put on his usual robe. He arched his hand to Feng Jue and said, "marshal."


    "You came just in time. Ben Shuai also wants to hear your opinion." Feng Jue said in the tone of Marshal.


    The crowd gathered around the table of Feng Jue and talked for about an hour and a half, and finally dispersed one by one.


    Feng Yunzheng went back to the account. At this time, the letter sent by Lian Yueyue from Beijing arrived.


    With a surprised look on his face, he took the letter, sat at his desk and read it carefully. Lian Xiangyue said in the letter about his current physical condition and that he could eat two bowls at a time. Finally, the whole person was fatter than before.


    Looking at the letter, Feng Yunzheng felt that even the moon was in front of him and said, "my silly moon, you were too thin. Now you can be fat. How good! I wish you had been fat all the time."


    Lian Xiangyue also said in her letter that she was very, very happy to know the whereabouts of Ling Yue and Yan''er. At the same time, she told Feng Yunzheng that the war began. Feng Jue and he were busy with the war. We must send a reliable woman to take care of Lian Yan. The big men in the army can''t take good care of Lian Yan. It''s cold in Shanhaiguan. I''m afraid Yan''er is ill, that''s trouble.


    At the same time, along with the letter, there was also a portrait like the moon (useful later, foreshadowing), which was painted by Feng Yunzheng himself. Feng Yunzheng unfolded the portrait and looked at it carefully, showing a smile on his face.


    Finally, even the moon urged once again, saying that the child was about to have a baby. Why didn''t you think of a good name.


    After thinking for a moment, Feng Yunzheng wrote back to Lian Xiangyue and wrote down the names of a man and a woman he wanted.


    Finally, he motioned his men to send the letter to Kyoto quickly.


    After that, Feng Yunzheng began to consider the proposal of Xiang Yue and found a suitable woman to take care of Lian Yan. She was very thoughtful. It was really inappropriate for Lian Yan to be taken care of by two bodyguards. Just, for a moment, where can I find a trusted and suitable woman to take care of Lian Yan?


    "Your Highness..." just then, a soft voice sounded outside the military tent and said, "Your Highness, the candles in the tent have not been extinguished. I think I haven''t slept yet. The bitch Hongling has something to tell me."


    Feng Yunzheng resumed his cold face and said, "come in."


    "Thank you, your highness." The woman''s voice outside the account was happy. She opened the curtain and walked in with lotus steps. After the doctor''s treatment, the Hongling''s face had returned to normal, a face as tender as a peach blossom, showing tenderness and beauty. She knelt in front of Feng Yunzheng on both knees, raised a bowl of ginseng soup with both hands and said, "bitch, thank your Highness for saving that day, otherwise Hongling is afraid that her life will not be saved. In order to appreciate your Highness''s kindness, the maidservant exchanged some money for a chicken and stewed it to make up for your highness. Please accept it. "


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the nourishing chicken soup and her eyes fell on her face. She always humbly lowered her head and waited for his words.


    He took back his eyes and said faintly, "put it down."


    "Yes, your highness." Hongling put the chicken soup in front of fengyunzheng''s table. She couldn''t help raising her head slowly. She looked at fengyunzheng carefully. Her cheeks were slightly red and said, "Your Highness, it''s a great honor for her to drink the chicken soup stewed by her maidservant."

 Chapter 1O46

    Seeing that Feng Yunzheng didn''t speak, Hongling said, "Your Highness has worked hard for the war these days. My maidservant has a set of ancestral methods of pressing muscles and bones. Let her maidservant press it for your highness."


    Hongling said. Seeing that Feng Yunzheng didn''t speak, she went to him and slowly stretched out her hand to get close to his body¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!"


    Just as her hand was about to touch his clothes, he suddenly took his hand and pinched Hongling''s wrist. Hongling was startled. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Feng Yunzheng with a frightened face, "Your Highness..."


    When one of Feng Yunzheng''s men tried hard, Hong Ling fell to the ground and looked at him with tearful eyes, "bitch, bitch offended your highness. Please forgive me."


    Feng Yunzheng flashed a touch of cold at the bottom of his eyes and said, "go out."


    Hongling''s heart jumped. Knowing that she could no longer challenge Feng Yunzheng''s patience, she hurriedly withdrew.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the bowl of chicken soup on the table, put his hand up, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it. Then he called Dr. Liang in. After Dr. Liang had seen it and tested it, he said, "Your Highness, there''s nothing wrong with the chicken soup. You can drink it."


    Chicken soup okay?


    Feng Yunzheng sat down at the table, looked at the bowl of chicken soup and fell into some kind of meditation.


    Hongling, who sent it?


    It seems that this man didn''t know her very well and used the way he wouldn''t be fooled - sechen show.


    Who could it be?


    After thinking for a moment, he summoned Leng Mei and asked, "after Feng Qianyue separated from you, did you track his whereabouts again?"


    "Back to your highness, there was an emergency. At that time, in order to leave, miss and young master, I couldn''t care about your highness four. Later, when I wanted to look back, I didn''t know where I was." Leng Mei replied.


    Feng Yunzheng flashed a hint of meditation in his eyes and said, "he went all the way to Qidan with yeluchu''s detailed work. I don''t think he will come to see the scenery."


    Lengmei thought for a moment and said, "I overheard the conversation between your highness four and Liang at that time. It is said that Xiao Rou gave birth to a child for him. I wonder if your highness four will go to see his son? Then take the opportunity to collude with Xiao Zhenhai again? "


    Feng Yunzheng shook his head and said, "he may find a way to see his son, but he will never cooperate with Xiao Zhenhai. Leng Mei, has Feng Qianyue changed a lot now? "


    "It''s very different from before. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t recognize it at a glance. It''s a pity that you can''t draw. If you can draw it down for your highness." Leng Mei said.


    "Even you can''t see it at a glance, which shows that the change is not a little. Maybe he did it deliberately in order to better hide. Leng Mei, you can find it. Ben Wang thought, "maybe he will be not far from us." Feng Yunzheng ordered.


    "Yes, your highness, I''ll do it now." Cold eyebrows arched their hands and walked out of the military tent.


    "Wait..." Feng Yunzheng called.


    "Your Highness, what else can I do for you?" Leng Mei turned back and asked.


    "You will send Lian Yan to Ling Yuer and Xiao He today. I heard that Ling Yuer''s body has recovered. It is most appropriate for her to take care of Lian Yan. Perhaps the child can awaken her memory." Feng Yunzheng thought of the best place for Lian Yan.


    "Yes, I will personally send young master Yan." Leng Mei said.


    £ª


    In the account of Feng Jue.


    When everyone left, there was only Feng Jue in the account¡ª¡ª


    For three days in a row, his mind was never idle. Xiao''s father and son and yeluchu should not be underestimated. As the commander of the three armed forces, he must maintain a high degree of vigilance all the time and should not be slighted, so that he had no time to think about other things.


    Now, after he finally had a little space in his mind, he thought of Lingyue.


    Since he left halfway up the mountain that day, he had to deploy the three armed forces, study the battle map and assign tasks. Today, it has been 18 days, and he hasn''t seen her in 18 days.


    He lowered his head, took out the half Pisces jade pendant from his waist, put it in the palm of his hand, and unconsciously showed a smile on his face.


    "Marshal." At this time, Zhang Xi came in. He put away the jade pendant and asked, "has the person sent to guard the house come?"


    "I''ve been here twice, but because the marshal has military affairs, it''s not a big deal, so I didn''t bother the marshal." Zhang Xi secretly glanced at Feng Jue and said.


    Feng Jue asked, "what happened?"


    "Miss caught a cold during the period. She got well in three days. She had a headache." Zhang Xi said.


    "I see. Go down." Feng Jue raised his hand and asked Zhang Xi to leave the tent.


    At this time, Lengmei and Yefeng came in and said, "marshal, the princess wrote to entrust young master Yan to a careful woman to take care of. The guards in the army can''t take good care of him. His highness Jiu plans to send young master Yan to the young lady. He comes to tell you that he and Yefeng are ready to go."


    "The princess is considerate. Then send it." Feng Jue said.


    The night breeze looked at Feng Jue, and suddenly "ouch", the whole person retreated, with a painful expression on his face.


    Lengmei turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I, marshal, have a sudden abdominal pain in my humble position. I''m afraid I can''t bear the important task of sending young master Yan to the young lady. Ouch..." he bent over and covered his abdomen, looking very painful.


    "What''s the matter with you? Just fine. " Lengmei didn''t notice his routine and asked hurriedly.


    "Hey, that... Marshal, can you take care of the people below and send young master Yan in person?" The night breeze asked with a pleading expression.


    Leng Mei was stunned, as if he suddenly understood something.


    "Ouch, ouch, I can''t. I, I''ll go to see the doctor. I can''t play to kill the enemy." The night breeze hooked Lengmei''s neck and said, "you accompany me to see the doctor. Young master Yan will give it to the marshal himself."


    Then he leaned his whole body against Lengmei and dragged her out.


    Feng Jue sat in front of the desk and sipped her mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, young master Yan is here." Zhang Xi came over, holding Lian Yan in his hand.


    Feng Jue looked at him, got up, walked in front of him and asked, "Yan''er, do you want to see your sister?"


    "Yes, sister, sister..." Lian Yan was suddenly elated and dancing. He rushed to Feng Jue''s arms. Feng Jue hugged her and said, "Zhang Xi, prepare the horse."


    "Yes!" Zhang Xi takes orders.


    Out of account.


    The night breeze leaned on Lengmei and left the military account of Feng Jue all the time.


    Then he found a place to sit down, his body was still leaning on Lengmei''s body, and his hand quietly changed from hooking her neck to hugging her shoulder.


    "Hey, that''s enough. Don''t pretend. Your highness can see through it at a glance." Leng Mei frowned at the exaggerated appearance of the night wind and said.


    "I didn''t pretend. Who said I did? I really have abdominal pain. Ah, ah, it hurts me. It hurts me. Hold me." The night breeze said, his head drilled into Lengmei''s arms, his hands also took advantage of the situation to hold her waist, and his mouth was crying, which was like a murderous dark guard.


    Cold eyebrow clenched his teeth and hit him hard with his elbow.


    "Ah!" The night breeze uttered a scream, let go, covered the reserve, looked at Lengmei with a resentful face and said, "Oh, no, xiaomeizi murdered her husband, ha, come on, someone murdered her husband here!"


    As soon as Lengmei gritted her teeth, she stood up, kicked him hard and said, "what husband, who is my husband? If you yell again, I''ll get abdominal pain immediately!"


    "Ha ha..." facing her threat, the night breeze laughed, pointed to her face and said, "you blush."


    Leng Mei was stunned, covered his face with his hand and said, "you''re blind! How can I blush? It''s dark. How can you see me blush? Get out! " She said that, quickly turned around and walked away.


    "Ha ha..." the night breeze looked at her back, but a big smile bloomed on her face. Then the whole person lay down on the ground, held the position of her heart with both hands, and said, "it''s so sweet. It''s almost sweet. It''s crispy, the bones are crispy, and the sword can''t afford it."


    Just then, a shadow suddenly flashed over the tent in front of him.


    As soon as the night wind''s face coagulated, he immediately stood up and quickly chased after him. He saw a figure carrying light on his back and walking very fast under his feet.


    "Who?" The night wind immediately caught up with him and raised his sword with a brush. When the sword hit the man''s neck, he found that it was a woman with ragged clothes and a little shoulder exposed.


    "Spare your life, my Lord. A little girl, a military prostitute, just came out after finishing the work. It disturbed adults. Spare your life..."


    "Night, night breeze..." at this time, the bodyguard who called the military prostitute climbed over timidly and said, "Sir, spare your life."


    It turned out to be a military prostitute and bodyguard who had just finished his work. The night wind took his sword and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes, yes, thank you..." the military prostitute hurried away.


    "You stay." The night wind stopped the guard.


    "Yes, my Lord." The soldier bowed down and said.


    "Why did you summon a military prostitute?" Asked the night wind.


    The soldier was stunned and said, "Sir, it is allowed that there are military prostitutes in the army. The soldiers are thousands of miles away from home and stationed here for a long time. If each military prostitute, how to solve the needs? If you are a man, you need it. "


    "Really?" The night wind blinked.


    "Lord Ye hasn''t tasted the beauty of women." The soldier suddenly approached him and asked in a low voice, "I don''t seem to know the beauty of the woman''s clothes when they are stripped off." He had just tasted the clouds and rain, and he was a little elated, so his speech floated.


    The night breeze was stunned, immediately made a face and said, "who said no, that wonderful place, that wonderful place, I have tasted it for a long time, it''s wonderful!"


    "Your Highness told you to go." As soon as his voice fell, he heard a cold voice behind him.


    The night wind trembled all over and suddenly turned around. Lengmei didn''t know when to go and return and stood there.

 Chapter 1O47

    "Ah..." the night breeze seemed to hear the sound of his broken heart and looked flustered, "small, small eyebrow."


    Did she hear that sentence?!


    Cold eyebrow turned and left indifferently!


    "Little eyebrow!" As soon as the night wind was urgent, he turned back, glared at the soldier and asked, "how long has she been standing behind me just now?" She is so skillful that she can''t make a sound when she walks. Unless he recognizes it carefully, she can''t hear it when she is distracted.


    "For a while." Said the soldier.


    "You! It''s all you! Go, go! " The night wind sent the soldier away angrily.


    He himself quickly caught up with Lengmei and said pleasantly, "Xiaomei, listen to me. In fact, I was just..."


    "It''s none of my business." Cold eyebrow cold voice way, the tone has no emotion, listen to the night wind frightened.


    "How can it be none of your business? It must be none of your business! In fact, I was bragging just now. I''ve never touched a woman. Really, when did you... Ah! " The night wind screamed, jumped up and hugged his feet, as if the bones on the instep were broken.


    "Don''t tell me. Say one more word to me and I''ll kill you immediately!" The cold eyebrow dagger crossed the neck of the night wind and looked at him ruthlessly.


    The night wind was stunned¡ª¡ª


    Lengmei left quickly and came to the corner. Her heart suddenly hurt again!


    £ª


    It''s getting dark.


    Ling Yue looked outside. After a while, she got up and was ready to close the door.


    As soon as I came to the door, I found a man standing in the yard. At the same time, I was holding a child in my hand. The child was wearing a gray thick fur fox jacket and a hat. The whole face was buried, leaving only a pair of black paint eyes. I didn''t know how long he had stood there.


    She was stunned, "you..."


    "Sister..." Lian Yan saw Lingyue and immediately ran towards Lingyue like a ball. A pair of soft little hands suddenly hugged Lingyue''s legs and raised his face, "sister, see, sister..."


    Sister?


    The moon showed a puzzled expression at the bottom of her eyes and looked at Feng Jue puzzled. He stood there, didn''t speak, smiled and looked at them. The smile was bright and pure, and he couldn''t see that he was a man who had just left the battlefield.


    "Sister, sister, miss you..." Lian Yan continued.


    Ling Yue lowered her head and looked at the child. She squatted down and pulled his hat back, exposing his complete little face. Only then did she find that this is a good-looking child. Moreover, she held her hand tightly and refused to release it.


    Feng Jue came over and said, "it may take some time for you to accept it, but he is really your brother. If you have any questions, you can ask me."


    Younger brother


    Ling Yue was stunned and looked at the child in front of her carefully.


    "No!" Seeing this, Feng Jue knew that she was going to think about the problem again. He hurried over, looked into her eyes and said, "please don''t think about anything. I''m afraid you''ll have a headache."


    Ling Yue shook her head and said, "I won''t have a headache in recent days."


    "That''s good." Hearing that she doesn''t have a headache these days, Feng Jue smiled.


    "Sister, sister..." Lian Yan''s soft hands hugged Ling Yue''s neck and rubbed her head on her shoulders. She looked very attached, and Ling Yue said¡ª¡ª


    "It seems that you are really my brother. You are so close."


    "There''s a war ahead. My brother and I need to fight to kill the enemy. We really can''t find a suitable person to take care of him. Thinking it''s very suitable here, we entrust you to take care of it. I don''t know if you want to." Feng Jue asked. He had already thought about it. Now she lost her memory. Lian Yan was not in her memory. If she didn''t want to take care of him, he would take him back and find someone else to solve the matter.


    "Sister, take care of Yan''er, take care of me..." Lian Yan understood Feng Jue''s words. He was afraid that Ling Yue didn''t want him. He hurried to say it in his unclear language. Seeing that Ling Yue didn''t nod immediately, he quickly said, "Yan''er takes care of her sister..."


    "Ha ha..." Feng Jue and Ling Yue laughed at the same time.


    "You''re smart." Ling Yue stretched out her hand, pinched Lian Yan''s nose and said, "then stay and take care of me."


    "Sister, sister..." Lian Yan listened and hugged Lingyue happily.


    "You are so happy..." Ling Yue touched Lian Yan''s face with both hands.


    She and Lian Yan are very congenial. They hold each other and smile.


    Feng Jue''s eyes silently stared at Ling Yue - these days, her spirit was better than the last time, and her pale cheeks also had a faint blush.


    11¡¢ You''re happy, aren''t you? In fact, as long as you''re happy.


    He got up slowly, retreated step by step, and left the yard slowly.


    When Lingyue and Lian Yan had enough, she looked up, but she didn''t see the figure of Feng Jue. She was stunned. She quickly stood up and walked to the gate of the yard, but she saw only a bodyguard.


    "Is he gone?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Miss Hui, your highness needs to go back to the army to deal with something, so he''ll go first. Next, he''ll be involved in many affairs. I''m afraid he can''t find time to come back. He said it''s hard for Miss Yan to take care of young master Yan. Please take good care of yourself." Zhang Xi replied.


    "Oh..." let Yue''s eyes look at the distance, and a fine horse gradually disappeared in her sight.


    "How long will it take to finish the battle?" Ling Yue asked.


    "I''m not sure. At least a few months, more than a few years." Zhang Xi said.


    "Is he, you, dangerous?" Ling Yue asked again.


    "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s dangerous, maybe it''s not. In war, swords have no eyes. Arrow injuries and knife injuries are common. Those who are lucky can come back alive, and those who are bad may never return." Zhang Xi said.


    After hearing this, Lingyue''s heart trembled slightly.


    "Miss, your Highness''s words have been conveyed. I''ll leave first." Zhang Xi left here.


    Ling Yue stood at the door for a while¡ª¡ª


    "Ling Yuer, why are you standing outside? It''s cold outside." At this time, Xiao He came back from the outside. When he saw Lingyue, he immediately took off his cloak and wrapped it around Lingyue.


    Make the moon return to her senses. When she saw Xiao He, she was very happy, "are you back?"


    "Well, look, I found something good." Xiao he excitedly took out a pile of medicinal materials from his basket.


    "This is..." Ling Yue thought, "it''s the herb doctor Liang said that day. It can replenish qi and blood, but there are few in Shanhaiguan."


    "Yes! You''ve lost too much blood. I''m worried that you''ll be weak in the future and fall ill all your life. So I went up the mountain to try my luck. I pulled it all day and finally found it. I''ll cook it for you tonight and drink it before going to bed. " Xiao He was as happy as a child with these herbs in his hand.


    Ling Yue smiled and said, "let''s drink together. You also shed a lot of blood."


    "I''m an old man. I''m not afraid of anything. I''ll give you a drink." Xiao He took Ling Yue''s sleeve and walked into the house together, but he saw Lian Yan standing there staring at him¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, it was sent by his highness Xi. He said it was my brother. They wanted to fight. They couldn''t find a suitable person to take care of him. They left some rice and meat." Ling Yue hurriedly explained.


    "Your Highness has been here?" Xiao He asked with a slight tremor in his heart.


    "Put Yan''er down, stood for a while and left." Ling Yue picked up Lian Yan and walked into the house.


    Xiao He stood where he was, feeling a little disappointed.


    "Xiao He, don''t you come in yet?" After a while, the voice of Ling Yue came.


    "Here we are." Xiao He came back and went in.


    After a while, the kitchen became hot. Xiao He began to make dinner and asked Yue to hold Yan''er and watch the little rabbit in the room


    In order to make yue''er eat better, a few days ago, Xiao He went up the mountain to ask his aunt how to cook. Now his dishes have been greatly improved, so Yue doesn''t have to eat food that is difficult to swallow anymore.


    Who could have thought that at the moment, the man busy in the kitchen was the once powerful Tianbao general?


    He returned to the house after a while¡ª¡ª


    Seeing the way that Ling Yuer wiped Yan''er''s face, he suddenly felt that it was really like a family?


    When Ling Yue looked up, she saw Xiao He standing by the door and smiled at him. His heart trembled slightly, and a warm current slowly flowed all over his body. Her smile could heal all his pain¡ª¡ª


    God, if this is a dream, let me do it a little longer.


    £ª


    Youzhou City, Princess mansion.


    Yelv Yan was sitting in a chair. At this time, a man dressed as a common people came quickly and knelt on the ground, "princess."


    She suddenly stood up with an anxious look on her face and asked in a tight voice, "how about it? Have you heard from your son-in-law? "


    The man showed a look of embarrassment on his face, shook his head and said, "I''m humble and incompetent. I can''t find the whereabouts of my son-in-law. Please punish the princess."


    Yelv Yan''s legs softened, sat in a chair, waved his hand and said, "go down."


    "Yes, I will continue to look for it. Please rest assured." Someone said and stepped back.


    Yelv Yan clenched his handkerchief, shed tears and murmured, "if he really wants to come back, how can he not find it? I''m afraid that when he leaves here, he feels that he has left a cage and is finally free. He doesn''t need to be bound by me. "


    On that day, after giving the token to Xiao He, yeluyan returned to the princess''s house and sat alone in the room. He didn''t sleep almost all night. At dawn, there was a bad news¡ª¡ª


    Xiao He jumped off a cliff with a woman in his arms!


    When she heard the news, she almost fainted and hurried to look for the place where the cliff fell.


    When he took the carriage all the way to the cliff, Yelv Chu told her that Xiao He was not dead and ran away with the woman. However, he also let go of their brother and sister''s Phoenix formula of killing their father and enemy. Yelv Chu also said that he would never let Xiao he go unless he knelt back and waited for his father for three more years.


    At that time, Yelv Yan''s legs and feet were soft, and he fell to the ground with tears flowing.

 Chapter 1O48

    Yeluchu ordered someone to send her back to the princess''s house immediately. She knelt on the ground, hugged yeluchu''s legs, begged bitterly, and said, "I let him go. I decided to let him go. Please let my brother help me, let him go, go far, and never come back."


    However, yeluchu coldly refused her and said, "I yeluchu treat Xiao He well. He doesn''t know what''s good or bad and repeatedly offends the king. Sister, how can you plead, I won''t let him go away."


    After returning to the princess''s house, yeluyan immediately went to the palace and said the same thing to empress dowager Renyi. The Empress Dowager was kind to her as if nothing had happened and loved her as much, but she never let go of Xiao He.


    After she returned to the princess''s house, she immediately sent someone to find Xiao He. However, after so long, there was no news at all.


    "Well, no news is good news." She murmured.


    Go to the yard and look at the study opposite. The slave in and out made her have an illusion, as if Xiao He was still inside and would say at any time, "no one can enter the study without my permission."


    "Now I know that the best time is when you are in the study." She shivered when the cold wind blew.


    "Princess." At this time, a voice came.


    Yelv Yan looked back and saw Xiao Hu coming. Her face was slightly cold and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Princess, I, listen to me. I didn''t mean to hurt my brother. I just... I''m just worried that my brother and Lian Lingyue will leave. You will be sad." Xiao Hu hurriedly explained.


    Hearing this, Yelv Yan was stunned and looked at Xiao lake.


    Xiao Hu looked flustered and said, "don''t get me wrong, but I think you shouldn''t be let down, so..."


    "Stop it! You can leave now. Don''t come to the princess''s house without my permission! " Yelv Yan said that, turned and left.


    Xiao Hu stood in place, looked at her back and said, "in fact, I regret it too. I didn''t expect things to become like this..."


    £ª


    Three days later, Khitan and Da Zhou fought for the second time.


    This time, Zhou won in a small scale, and Qidan was traumatized.


    After returning to the barracks, Xiao Zhenhai looked dignified and stretched out his hand to brush all the things in front of the table on the ground, emitting anger all over his body.


    "Father." Xiao Hu hurriedly said, "although our army has been damaged, it is not serious. My father doesn''t have to worry too much."


    "Hum, those who didn''t have a long hair broke my soldiers of Xiao Zhenhai. Being a father really can''t afford to lose this face!" Xiao Zhenhai was surprised when he saw the heroic posture of Feng Jue on the horse today - that momentum really can''t be underestimated.


    "My father has experienced many battles. Today, Feng Jue just played a little clever and won by luck." Xiao Hu said.


    "Hey!" Xiao Zhenhai sighed and said, "if only your second brother were here, our army would be even stronger! I don''t know where this villain has gone? "


    Speaking of Xiao He, Xiao Hu still feels very sorry.


    "It''s just that being a father and son also needs fate. In this way, I''ll forget that I haven''t had this son!" Xiao Zhenhai has an airway.


    At this time, yeluchu opened the military account and came in. Xiao Zhenhai and Xiao Hu hurriedly knelt down on one knee and said, "little prince."


    Yelu Chu''s face was cold and said, "Nanxiang has experienced many battles. How could he be put by Feng Jue today, which made me Khitan lose my troops."


    Xiao Zhenhai quickly bowed his head and said, "little prince, today Feng Jue is lucky to win with that crooked way. If he has a face-to-face confrontation with himself, there will be no chance of winning!"


    Yelv Chu smiled coldly and said, "Nanxiang is a great veteran. What excuse do you use for devious ways? As long as you can win, who will tell whether it is devious?"


    "Yes, the little prince taught me." Xiao Zhenhai said.


    "Nanxiang, I Khitan is very kind to the Xiao family. Xiao He has committed such a capital crime. Xiao Wang still treats your father and son well. Even as long as Xiao He is willing to come back and accept Xiao Wang''s punishment, Xiao Wang will let bygones be bygones. Nanxiang must not disappoint him." Yeluchu said faintly, with a hint of warning that only success is allowed and no failure is allowed in his voice.


    "Yes, I''m relieved. I''m very familiar with the situation of Da Zhou, so I''m sure I''ll win a big victory. Not only that, I''ll take off the heads of Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue and give it to me first to show my heartfelt." Xiao Zhenhai said firmly.


    "That''s good." When yeluchu turned around, the bodyguard immediately opened the tent. He bowed his head and went out.


    The pious look on Xiao Zhenhai''s face slowly disintegrated, and he took a cold look at the direction Yelu Chu left¡ª¡ª


    Things that don''t know their high status have been suppressed by a woman of the Empress Dowager. How dare they be so rampant!


    "Father, what should I do? The little prince is a little aggressive. " Xiao Hu was suddenly nervous and said.


    "My father has long thought of this day. Why should yeluchu treat us well? He just wants to wait for this day. He wants to destroy the soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty for my father, take Shanhaiguan back to himself, and then go back to win the recognition of Empress Dowager Renyi and help him to the throne as soon as possible. To him, we are just a piece of chess. If we lose, we have no value. " Xiao Zhenhai said.


    "It''s better to have led the troops to fight in Dazhou..." Xiao Hu suddenly said.


    Xiao Zhenhai immediately covered his mouth and said, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s meaningless to say this now. Think about how our Xiao family fell to this step? Therefore, we must defeat Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue, and then seek revenge for Lian Xiangyue. If we have a chance, we will kill the dog emperor! "


    Xiao Hu nodded and said, "yes, father, I know. I won''t say that again."


    Xiao Zhenhai walked back to the case, sat down and said, "Oh, not only you and me, but also my grandson Xiao Fu. The child''s blood is surnamed Feng. At that time, he will take revenge on his relatives with his blood on his back!"


    "Father, is it too cruel to treat a child like this? The child has never been looked after by his sister since he was born. " Xiao Hu couldn''t help thinking of his nephew who was still crying for food.


    "Where do you have so many women''s benevolence? Xiao Hu, don''t let your father down like your second brother!" Xiao Zhenhai''s face sank and said.


    "I dare not, but..." Xiao Hu said.


    "Nothing. I can''t bear it. It''s his life!" Xiao Zhenhai cold tunnel.


    "Yes, I know." Xiao Hu nodded and said.


    On the side of Shanhaiguan, after the soldiers responded, there was a lot of laughter and joy. Everyone shouted the Marshal''s power, but as the commander-in-chief, Feng Jue seemed to have no waves in his heart.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at Feng Jue with a happy smile on his face.

 Chapter 1O49

    Feng Yunzheng looked at Feng Jue and showed a happy smile on his face. However, the next moment, there was a flash of reflection at the bottom of his eyes and quietly returned to his military account.


    "Your Highness." Cold eyebrow, hands clasping fists, chin first.


    "How can I find the trace of Feng Qianyue?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "I''ve been searching in the dark these days, and I haven''t found any trace of your highness four in the army. I''m preliminarily estimated that your highness four is not hiding in the army." Leng Mei said.


    Feng Yunzheng nodded and said, "expand the search scope. You will have some difficulties alone. Call the night wind and other dark guards together."


    "... yes!" Leng Mei paused and said.


    Feng Yunzheng gave her a slight pause, glanced at her and asked, "do you have an idea?"


    "No, I obey." Leng Mei said and went out. As soon as he opened the military tent, he saw that the night wind suddenly retreated back and looked at her.


    She walked past him without saying anything¡ª¡ª


    "Hey..." cried the night wind.


    "Come in." At this time, Feng Yunzheng summoned him inside. He looked at Lengmei''s back, bent into the military tent and arched his hands, "Your Highness, here comes the humble position."


    Feng Yunzheng glanced at him faintly and asked, "have you offended the cold eyebrow?"


    The night breeze was stunned, lowered his head, somewhat embarrassed, and said, "Your Highness is wise."


    Feng Yunzheng shook his head. "It hurts to be angry. The king never makes his women angry."


    As soon as the night wind heard it, she bent her knees and knelt on the ground and said, "Your Highness, the humble intestines are regretful and green. They all blame the humble mouth. She heard it. Now the humble position is no longer a ''pure wind'' in her mind."


    Feng Yunzheng had goose bumps when he heard the night breeze. He waved and said, "go out, go out!"


    "Your Highness!" The night breeze hugged Feng Yunzheng''s legs, put his face on his legs and said, "humble position is your No. 1 dark guard. You can''t ignore humble position. Please, your highness, give humble position a move. Humble position can''t help."


    Feng Yunzheng looked at him with disgust and said, "you deserve to be the king''s first dark guard like this?"


    "Your Highness, take care of your humble position." The night wind said with a cry.


    "OK, you summon Leng Mei and say that the king is looking for her." Feng Yunzheng said to the guard at the door.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the night wind heard it, he breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "great."


    "After the king sent her, he ordered her to submit to you. If you don''t agree, the king will punish her heavily." Feng Yunzheng said with a solemn face.


    "..." the smile on the night breeze''s face immediately solidified. He quickly stopped the bodyguard who was going to call someone, "Hey, don''t, don''t go!"


    Then he murmured, "Your Highness, you... OK, you know your humble position. You have to rely on yourself."


    "However, don''t worry about Lengmei. I have something important for you to investigate." Feng Yunzheng regained his cool expression.


    "Your Highness, please say, humble command." When the night breeze saw Feng Yunzheng getting serious, he immediately became serious and calm.


    £ª


    "Little witch, come to my arms." In an army tent, a soldier untied his clothes and hurriedly climbed over the woman who showed her sweet shoulder in front of him.


    "Lord Jun, don''t worry..." the woman smiled, and a chill flashed from the bottom of her eyes.


    When the soldier fell on her and held her body, her hand secretly came to his neck, the needle in his sleeve slipped into his hand and stabbed it with a sudden force.


    "Well..." the man didn''t even cry, and fell down slowly.


    Hongling took a bunch of keys from his clothes, put his clothes on his body, tied his hair, dressed up as a man, wiped the earth on the ground and painted it on his face,


    Then he went out of the door openly.


    Outside, it was late, and there were burning campfires and torches everywhere.


    She bowed her head all the way, passed many ears and eyes, and came to the granary where grain and grass were stored, "who?" The two bodyguards guarding the door asked in a rough voice. She raised the key in her hand and shook it to show her identity.


    The two men took back their swords and stood aside. She went over, took advantage of the two people''s unprepared, shot quickly, stunned the two people in the same way, then opened the door of the granary and went in.


    The granary in front of us is the grain and grass of all the soldiers in the next 20 days. If such a fire is burned, the grain and grass will be gone, and Da Zhou''s strength will be greatly damaged.


    As soon as the fundus of Hongling''s eyes coagulated and her eyes closed, she threw the torch in her hand to the grain and grass pile.


    At this time, a dark shadow flashed over and caught the torch thrown out.


    She was stunned and suddenly looked up. Is that him? Your Highness''s hostile close bodyguard? How did you come so fast?


    "Somebody, take her to your highness." The night wind looked cold and ordered.


    Seeing two bodyguards coming to grasp, Hongling suddenly took a hand, grabbed a bodyguard''s neck and threw him to the ground.


    The night breeze saw that she rose up and resisted, shook her head and said, "tut tut Tut, how much do you cooperate honestly? I have to fight for abuse!" He said, his face was cold, the torch in his hand was used as a weapon, and fought with Hongling for several times. He stepped on the soles of Hongling''s feet and said, "take it back!"


    Feng Yunzheng is in the account.


    "Kneel down!" The night breeze put her feet on Hongling''s knee socket. She bent her knees and knelt heavily on the ground.


    Feng Yunzheng looked over like a cold arrow and said, "while pretending to be a military prostitute, he wanted to lead Chen Xiu to the king and give the king a wrong direction. He wanted the king to mistakenly think that you just wanted to show her, and then seize the opportunity to burn the food and grass in the army. That''s a good plan... "


    "It''s a pity that your highness didn''t eat the set of lust show. Not only didn''t lust show succeed, but your intention was seen thoroughly by your highness." The night wind sneered and said, "naive."


    Hongling was stunned -- your highness Jiu had already seen it?


    Yes, there are two plans. One is to use body color to make Feng Yunzheng sick, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t eat this set at all, so he began to burn grain and grass, but he was caught again.


    In fact, she was really moved by Feng Yunzheng, because she had never seen such an extraordinary man. She moved her heart at the moment when she pretended to be a military prostitute.


    "Come on, who sent you?" Feng Yunzheng asked in a cold voice.


    "No one sent me. I wanted to do it myself. Since your Highness has caught the current, I have nothing to say." Hongling insisted that he wanted to do it and refused to let go.


    "It''s a good thing to serve the Lord wholeheartedly, but if you do something against the Lord, you will have no way to live. What I want to know, whether you say it or not, will one day know, not from your mouth. " Feng Yunzheng said and ordered, "night lamp, pull it out and cut it."


    "Yes!" The night wind came forward, pulled her up from the ground and walked out rudely.


    "But it''s true that I admire your highness!" When she was pulled to the door, Hongling suddenly turned back and said.


    Feng Yunzheng didn''t lift his head. The night breeze hit Hongling with his elbow and said, "with you, you dare to love your highness. I don''t know what it means! Go! "


    "If I want to tell your highness who sent me, your highness, can you let me dance for your highness in the account." Hongling asked with expectation.


    Feng Yunzheng raised his eyes, looked at her coldly and said, "you flatter yourself too much."


    "Your Highness..." Hongling didn''t expect Feng Yunzheng to refuse so simply.


    "Let''s go. Now you beg your highness to tell you the result. Your highness may not be willing to listen. You have lost the opportunity to talk to your highness!" Said the night wind.


    "It''s Duke Xu!" Suddenly, Hongling bent her knees, knelt on the ground and said, "it was inspired by Duke Xu. If I didn''t love your highness, I wouldn''t say it anyway."


    Xu Guogong?


    Feng Yunzheng was stunned.


    "It was Duke Xu who instructed me to dress up as a military prostitute, approach your highness, and destroy your highness in two ways. One was to have a skin relationship with your highness and pass the toxin in my body to your highness, and the other was to burn food and grass and bring down your highness." Hongling answered truthfully.


    "Night wind, lock her up so that she can be taken care of!" Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Your Highness, your highness..." Hongling called his name, but was forced to blurt it out by the night wind.


    Feng Yunzheng sat in the account and fell into meditation¡ª¡ª


    Duke Xu is so brave that he dares to start when both sides fight. He wants him and Feng Jue to die at Shanhaiguan. He can''t go back and compete for the throne with Feng Ye.


    Is this what the state of Xu grants and receives, or does Feng Ye mean?


    "No, Feng Ye has gone to war many times. He is bloody. Will he do such a thing? It always damages the interests of Da Zhou. Will he do so for the sake of the throne? "


    £ª


    Kyoto, Imperial Palace, Rongyuan palace.


    "... ha ha, if the tiger father had no dogs, jue''er didn''t disappoint me. Xiao Zhenhai, an old thief, has suffered from jue''er!" Zhou chengdi''s rescuers were present, but they looked better when they heard the good news from Shanhaiguan.


    "It''s really gratifying that the 11th emperor''s younger brother got the true biography of his father and won the initial victory." Feng Ye holds his fists, bows and says.


    "Congratulations to the emperor. Congratulations to the emperor. Your highness Xi has become famous as a young man. Now he shows his head again and is respected by me!" Duke Xu hurriedly knelt on the ground and said happily.


    After leaving Rongyuan hall, he walked all the way back to Zhengyang gate. After leaving Zhengyang gate, the smile on Duke Xu''s face solidified and said, "Your Highness, you see now. Feng Jue, Feng Yunzheng, threaten you!"


    Feng Ye looks thoughtful and doesn''t speak.


    "Your Highness, don''t hesitate. This is the best chance to think about how your mother died. You are a good child and have always been filial to your mother. Don''t you want to avenge your mother''s tragic death at all?" Duke Xu asked again.


    "Stop talking!" A struggle flashed across Feng Ye''s face.


    At this time, a sedan chair stopped at the Zhengyang gate, the curtain of the sedan chair opened, and a paunchy man came out of the sedan chair.

 Chapter 1O5O

    I saw that even like the moon, she wore a lake blue makeup, and the flower cloak was tied between her neck. The whole person was plain face to the sky, without powder, but she looked very good. Her cheeks were slightly red and her eyes were cold and clear. When she came down to see feng ye and Duke Xu, she nodded slightly and said, "Your Highness."


    Duke Xu said, "meet the princess."


    "You don''t have to be polite." Then he walked in front of them. He was nearly seven months pregnant, but his belly was as big as a basket.


    Feng Ye''s eyes fell on her back. The girl she had seen in Yaocheng is now almost a mother.


    "Your grandmother and aunt are saying that Princess Hengqin has an unusual stomach. She should be pregnant with twins." Duke Xu said, "the emperor and the Empress Dowager will be very happy at that time. Unfortunately, your mother and concubine have gone. You have to be filial for three years. Otherwise, you can marry Xie Jinran quickly and give birth to the prince quickly. There will be more security in the future. ¡¡¡±


    Feng Ye doesn''t say anything more. He takes back his sight and goes to Prince Yuqin''s house.


    "Ah! The benevolence of women can never make a decision! " Duke Xu sighed and said.


    When Lian Xiangyue entered the Zhengyang gate, a sedan chair that could walk in the palace was waiting for her, and said, "princess, your imperial concubine, your empress ordered your servant to pick up your empress here."


    Lian Xiangyue nodded, sat in the sedan chair, rushed all the way to Menghua palace, leaned against the sedan chair with his eyes closed, as if thinking.


    She also heard about the first victory of Feng Jue and Yun Zheng. She was blessed and happy. She was afraid of those who were ready to move. I just hope they can be vigilant.


    All the way to the Menghua palace, Liang Guifei had been waiting at the door. When she saw the sedan, she came over in person and said, "yue''er, here you are. Come and let the mother imperial concubine have a look."


    "Yue''er has seen the mother imperial concubine." Lian Xiangyue wanted to salute, but she was stopped by Liang Guifei¡ª¡ª


    "If you can''t move easily, don''t salute. Come on, come in. The mother imperial concubine ordered people to prepare some things early in the morning and take them back for you today." Liang Guifei and Lian Xiangyue walked into the Menghua palace hand in hand.


    I saw that there were several boxes of children''s clothes, name locks, gold bracelets and so on.


    Looking at these exquisite clothes, Lian Xiangyue suddenly became very soft in her heart. She couldn''t help smiling on her face and said, "these clothes are really beautiful. You have a heart, mother imperial concubine."


    "The mother imperial concubine calculated that when the child was born, it happened to be in spring, so most of these clothes were spring clothes. Moreover, it seems that you should have two in your stomach, so both boys and girls did it." Liang Guifei was also very happy. Looking at these small clothes, she was particularly happy and looked forward to the arrival of her grandchildren.


    "Just..." Liang Guifei held her hand like the moon, as if she was worried.


    "What''s the matter, mother imperial concubine?" Lian Yueyue asked when she saw that Liang Guifei suddenly changed her look.


    "Although it''s a good thing for you to open branches and leaves for Yunzheng, if you really have two children, it will be very hard to give birth at that time. Look at your arm, I''m afraid you''re too bitter and have no strength." Liang Guifei reached out and touched her arm. She didn''t look like a strong man.


    "Mother''s concubine..." Lian Xiangyue used a touch of warm current in her heart. She was very moved. She heard that too many women have children that are not loved by her husband''s family, and that children have been born, but only care about the children. No matter what women do, how many people will worry about the women who have children.


    However, the mother Princess was afraid that she would suffer from having children,


    "Wait for this palace to think about it carefully. What else should I prepare for you? Reference films. Yes, reference films. When I am born, I will shout a few films in my mouth and cheer up. Mammy Li, go and get the reference films ready and want the best one." Liang Guifei seemed to think of something and immediately ordered.


    Mammy Li smiled and said, "madam, you''ve been ready. Let the princess take it back to your house today."


    "Really? Ready? Go and have a look again. Don''t miss it. " Liang Guifei was still a little worried and said.


    "Mother imperial concubine, you are so kind to me. It''s really the blessing of yue''er''s last life." Lian Yuejiang put his head close to Liang Guifei''s arms and said.


    "Silly child, you are the person Yun Zheng likes. This palace is not good for you. Who is good for you?" Liang Guifei stretched out her hand, touched her back and said.


    Even the moon closed her eyes slightly. It was all in exchange for the tragedy of her previous life.


    "Today, I heard that Yunzheng and his highness Xi defeated Xiao Zhenhai. The stone in my heart finally fell to the ground. I really hope they will come back soon." Liang Guifei said.


    "Mother imperial concubine, I had a dream yesterday. I dreamed that Yun Zheng was standing in front of me, wearing a majestic war robe. He was very handsome and powerful. He told me that he had come back. However, just wanted to come forward, he disappeared. If only this dream could last a little longer." Lian Xiangyue murmured that she really missed him very, very much.


    Liang Guifei listened to her dream, but her heart jumped slightly and her hand tightened, but she immediately left the inexplicable feeling and said, "she will come back soon. He must be anxious to come back to see you and the child. The battle will end soon. At that time, we will see him come back with dignity."


    Even the moon showed a smile on her face.


    That morning, Lian Xiangyue talked with Liang Guifei about many children. After noon, after a break, mother Li led the team to carry six boxes and go back to Hengqin palace.


    But when I passed through an ambulatory, I met Xie Jinran unexpectedly.


    Xie Jinran saw Lian Siyue and bowed down hurriedly. "Jin Ran has seen the princess."


    Even the eyes of the moon fell on Xie Jinran''s eyebrows and said, "don''t be polite."


    "Thank you, princess." Xie Jinran stood up straight and said, "the princess looks good."


    This was the first time she saw Princess Hengqin after she learned that she was a substitute for Princess Hengqin. However, she didn''t mind it and was willing to get along with Lian Xiangyue.


    She will never give Feng Ye any trouble, nor will she let him have anything difficult to do. To be a princess, she must be reasonable and understand the general. She thinks Lian Xiangyue is such a person. To a certain extent, she needs to learn from her.


    Although she is not liked by Feng Ye, she will not make him hate herself. In this way, it will not be difficult for her to stabilize the position of the princess in the future.


    "Miss Xie Er is going to the empress dowager, please." Even the moon nodded slightly and said.


    "Yes." Xie Jinran said.


    "Then go quickly. I''ll go back to the Lord Hengqin''s house first." Even like the moon, he got on the sedan chair and said.


    Xie Jinran looked at her far away back and walked to Shouning hall after a while.


    This is what Duke Xu ordered. Copy more scriptures and try to please the Empress Dowager. She didn''t ask why she did it, but she turned around and told Feng Ye all of Duke Xu''s instructions and asked Feng Ye what to do.


    She did this to make Feng Ye understand that she will be his wife in the future. Everything will be subject to his words. She will not listen to anyone else, including Duke Xu, to damage the interests and reputation of Prince Yuqin''s house and his Feng Ye.


    Feng Ye is really impressed by this. When Feng Ye tells Feng Yu about it, Feng Yu also praises:


    "Feng Ye, God is not mean to you. Although you didn''t marry the person you like, you gave you a smart and unassuming Princess Yu."


    "If Xie Jinran is so reasonable and doesn''t cause trouble to the king, the king will protect her throne and respect her like a guest." Feng Ye said, and there was no superfluous expression on his face.


    On the way to Zhengyang gate, Qingdai couldn''t help asking, "princess, Xie Furong almost hurt you to be stung by a wasp. Why are you so kind to Xie Jinran?"


    Even the moon closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. She said, "this Xie Jinran is not Xie Furong. Xie Jinran is much smarter. She shows her kindness to the princess. The princess doesn''t know what to do. Please be polite to her."


    Xie Jinran is really smart. He has a degree of hesitation and will not be indifferent, but he will not be too enthusiastic. The scale and distance are maintained well.


    Moreover, after the wasp incident, she also heard about Xie Jinran''s attitude in dealing with this matter. She skillfully removed Xie Furong, who was in her way, and won the support of the Xie family.


    Feng ye may have married a good man this time.


    £ª


    In a small house on the mountain.


    Xiao He is cutting firewood. He has also heard that Feng Jue has slightly defeated the Qidan people, and it is his father and his brother that he hit.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, a burst of pain came. He looked down and let his axe cut his hand.


    "God, you''re bleeding!" Ling Yue came over with Lian Yan in her arms. She saw Xiao He''s hand bleeding. She hurried back to the house, took out a piece of cloth, took Xiao He''s hand, put it in her mouth and sucked the blood from the stone.


    Xiao He was stunned, trembling all over, staring at Ling Yuer.


    Then she took the powder and sprinkled it on his wound and wrapped it up bit by bit with a cloth strip.


    Xiao He looked at Ling Yue with unblinking eyes. Her expression was very serious, very careful and carefully wrapped him up.


    "It''s wrapped, but it seems a little... It''s hard to say." Ling Yue didn''t notice Xiao He''s eyes, scratched her head and said shyly.


    She wrapped Xiao He''s fingers into a steamed stuffed bun, a big ball of cloth tied to her hand.


    "I think it''s well wrapped. Let''s wrap it like this." However, Xiao He was very satisfied. He looked left and right and said that he had suffered many injuries. This was the first time a girl wrapped up his wounds. He felt very wonderful in his heart.


    "You can say anything." The moon smiled helplessly.


    "It''s good. I''m not allowed to say it." Xiao He told her a rare joke.


    The two laughed together.


    "Sister, I''m hungry." Lian Yan pulled Lingyue''s sleeve and said.


    "Yan''er is hungry. Let''s go and cook." Xiao He picked up Lian Yan and walked into the house.


    Ling Yue also followed up and walked behind the door of the house. She couldn''t help looking back at the open space¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1O51

    "Cut!" At the command, the woman''s bulging stomach was cut open. Suddenly, blood flowed like a flood. There was a tragic scream again and again in the room. There was a child in the abdomen, and the child''s heart was beating faintly


    "Ah!" In the dream, Feng Qian sat up fiercely, gasped heavily, and his head was full of sweat. He opened his hands, looked at his palms, trembled, and was very frightened.


    He had a dream just now that he cut open a woman''s stomach with a knife, and there were still living children in the woman''s stomach.


    Why? Why did he have such a dream? Why did he cut open a woman''s stomach? Who is this man? Is that her? And the man as like as two peas in a month?


    In those days, as like as two peas in a month, he often dreamed of a woman who was very poor in temperament, and the woman was very obedient to him in his dream and loved him.


    At first, he dreamed about it once a few days, and then almost every night, and the dream became more and more real and closer to him. Sometimes after he woke up, he could not distinguish reality from dream for a long time, as if the woman had really lived with him. He even felt that there was still her warmth in the palm of his hand.


    The troubled Feng Qianyue once asked an old monk in the temple why he often dreamed of a person he knew, but his temperament was very different from the real person. The old monk said eight words, "if you think, you have a dream."


    He chewed these eight words carefully, and then came to the conclusion that in his heart, he was very eager to surrender to himself like the moon, so he woven a fake moon like the moon in his dream to live with him.


    Hehe, he said with a smile, "what''s this? I made up a person I hate most to accompany me."


    After a long time, he got up, lit the candle in the room, brought a basin of water, prepared to wash his face, bowed his head, and saw himself in the water. His once handsome face no longer existed, and his face was thick and unbearable


    He can''t see the light. He can only live in exile for a lifetime. Living people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. The throne, power has long gone from him, and all this¡ª¡ª


    It''s all caused by the moon!


    He knocked the basin over, staggered back two steps, and showed a ferocious expression on his face, "even like the moon, I have a thousand Phoenix in this life, and I will die with you!"


    He fell to the ground, clenched his fist, and a trace of hatred burst out of his eyes. He sat like this until dawn.


    "Bang bang" at this time, his door rang, and a rude voice came from outside, "bitch, don''t get up and clean quickly and deduct all your monthly money!"


    A cold light flashed across the bottom of Feng Qianyue''s eyes. The next moment, he pushed open the door of the low house and saw a man with five big and three thick, spitting at him. He was Wang Bao, the steward of the backyard.


    He quickly whispered yes.


    Even like the moon, this is what you want. Let me fengqianyue be more humble than a humble person.


    "It''s cold. Send these charcoal to the lady and princess. Remember, how low your waist can bend, and be obedient like a dog. Do you hear me? " Wang Bao put two baskets of charcoal in front of him and patted him on the face.


    "Yes, I see."


    Feng Qianyue walked to the front yard with a basket of charcoal on his back.


    "Bah! Cheap embryo! " Wang Bao spat and said.


    Feng Qianyue''s hand grasping the basket rope was secretly tight, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    No one can imagine that he is hiding in the house of Xiao Zhenhai, Prime Minister of Qidan south. He arrived in Youzhou before Lingyue. After arriving in Youzhou, he has been looking for a chance to see his son. However, the Nanxiang mansion is heavily guarded, and Xiao Zhenhai is now particularly vigilant. Therefore, he hasn''t been able to contact the people of Nanxiang mansion for several days. He continues to live in Youzhou city as a beggar and look for opportunities. Until a few days ago, the South prime minister''s house wanted to buy a group of slaves, so he killed one of them named amuze and entered the prime minister''s house as him.


    Today, I can finally see my son.


    He went all the way to the front yard. First, he went to Xiao Rou''s yard. Xiao Rou was not here. He put the charcoal at the door and carried it in by the maid.


    Then, I went to the yard of Nanxiang''s wife LV Xi. As soon as I got to the gate of the yard, I saw LV Xi and Xiao Rou sitting on the chair inside. A half-aged child was held in her hand by the wet nurse to eat.


    His heart trembled slightly. Is this his son fu''er? That face is very similar to him. Although it is still small, his seed can be seen between his eyebrows.


    Feng Qian lowered his head, moved a basket of charcoal into the yard, stood at the door and said, "madam, princess, this is the charcoal these days." He deliberately roughened his voice so that no one could hear it.


    Sure enough, Xiao Rou looked straight at her son. She didn''t speak or hear Feng Qianyue''s voice.


    Lu Xi looked up, looked at her and said, "take it in."


    "Yes." Feng Qian lowered his head and bowed his waist and passed in front of them. He looked at the child. The child even looked at him.


    "Pa!" Suddenly, Xiao Rou smashed the tea cup in her hand to the ground. She held the back of the chair tightly with both hands. Her eyes were scarlet and her whole body trembled, "even like the moon! It''s all this bitch! If it weren''t for her, why should we be reduced to Khitan! Being monitored day and night here, I can''t even take my own children with me! I can''t wait to pull her skin and remove her bones! Then throw her into the ground for wild dogs to eat! "


    Frightened by her, Xiao Fu immediately hid in the nurse''s arms and began to cry.


    Now Xiao Rou was more upset. She pointed at him fiercely and scolded, "cry, cry all day. What are you crying for? I''m not dead yet!"


    Xiao Rou looked like an evil ghost. Xiao Fu didn''t dare to cry. He lay down in the nurse''s arms, showing a touch of panic at the bottom of his eyes and sobbing in a low voice.


    LV Xi frowned, gestured to the servant girl to clean up the ground, and said to Xiao Rou, "what''s the matter with him? Your father brought you to Khitan. In addition, your father usually doesn''t let you take fu''er. Now they go to war. You have a chance to see your son. You always cried and said you miss your child. Now it seems that you don''t love him much. You haven''t held him once these days. You scold him and curse him to death. You''re not like a mother. Anyway, the child is the meat that fell off your body. "


    "Mother!" Xiao Rou hissed and tried her best to look at Mrs. Xiao and said, "I have a group of resentment in my heart. I''m too busy to care about myself. How can I love a child!"


    LV Xi didn''t say anything to Xiao Rou again. She told the nanny, "report fu''er in and don''t scare him."


    "Yes, madam." Nanny was also frightened by Xiao Rou''s appearance, so she quickly took Xiao Fu out.

 Chapter 1O52

    LV Xi looked at Xiao Rou''s hysterical appearance, sighed, walked up to her and said, "at least you''re still alive, fu''er is also in front of you, but what about your second brother? Life and death are still uncertain. I don''t know what''s going on. I''m worried every day. I don''t sleep well every day. "


    In LV Xi''s mind, her favorite child is Xiao He. Since the accident in Xiao He, she has been restless day and night.


    "Don''t you deserve it? Who made him infatuate with a little bitch who shouldn''t be infatuated with. " Xiao Rou said coldly, with a trace of cold in the bottom of her eyes.


    As soon as LV Xi heard this, she immediately stretched out her hand and slapped it on Xiao Rou''s face. Xiao Rou covered her face and looked at her mother in shock.


    "Xiao Rou! You scold me like the moon! If you dare to curse your second brother, I will never forgive you! Your second brother treats you well. The prosthetic limb under your feet is made for you by your second brother. You can walk like an ordinary person on weekdays, but it''s a little slower! Now, even if you don''t worry about him, you say he deserves it? "


    "I, I''m not wrong. If he would listen to his father and treat Yelv Yan well, he would be Khitan''s majestic son-in-law, but he would be confused by goblins. Who can blame?" Xiao Rou was unwilling to show weakness. Her eyes were almost crazy and terrible.


    "Ha ha!" Mrs. Xiao sneered twice and said, "what''s the result of listening to your father so much? Are you happy and happy? "


    "Mother, you..." Xiao Rou was stopped by Mrs. Xiao''s sentence.


    "Your second brother dares to love and hate. He is aboveboard. He is much happier than you don''t know! You know to pay for the people you love, you know? Hum! " Mrs. Xiao suddenly stood up and said, "send the princess back to her yard. Don''t come here if you have nothing!"


    "Mother, mother, I''m just, in fact, I''m also worried about my second brother, but I''m really a little angry. He left us like this, so..." Xiao Rou saw that Mrs. Xiao was really angry, began to be afraid and hurried to beg for mercy.


    "What right do you have to say that your second brother has done anything good to your family except losing his temper and beating and scolding people all day?" Mrs. Xiao said coldly.


    "..." Xiao Rou dared not speak again.


    £ª


    Later, the nanny took Xiao Fu and walked quickly to the room. As she walked, she said, "I''m also a poor man. I don''t have a father. My mother is so moody. I can''t see it several times. I see it several times. It''s beating and scolding every time. What about the poor children? It''s better to be born in the homes of ordinary people."


    Feng Qian passed by with her head down and heard the nanny''s words.


    "Your things have fallen." Suddenly, he said.


    The nanny looked back. Sure enough, her earrings fell on the ground behind her, so she hurried over to pick them up.


    "The servant carries the young master for you. Pick it up." Feng Qianyue took Xiao Fu from the nanny''s arms and said.


    As soon as he touched his little body, Feng Qianyue had an inexplicable feeling. He was full of light milk fragrance. Xiao Fu raised his tender hands and touched his face.


    "Well, give it to me." The wet nurse put the earrings on again, took the child from Feng Qianyue''s hand and said kindly, "put down the charcoal and go away. Don''t walk around and collide with the master."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Feng Qianyue said, but his eyes looked at Xiao Fu. Suddenly, there was a surprised expression at the bottom of his eyes, but he wanted to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter?" The wet nurse asked when she saw him like this.


    "Slave, slave dare not say." Feng Qianyue looked frightened.


    "Come on, there''s no one else here." Asked the nurse, aroused by curiosity.


    "Does the young master often cry at night recently?" Feng Qianyue asked. In fact, he came to this conclusion based on the dialogue between Mrs. Xiao and Xiao Rou, the words just said to himself by the wet nurse, and the dark circles under the wet nurse''s eyes.


    The wet nurse listened, but felt very wonderful and said, "yes, I always cry, especially at night. I often can''t sleep all night. I have to hold him and coax him."


    "I''m afraid the young master is evil. If you want to have a good sleep, persuade the princess to take the young master to the mountain temple to drive away evil spirits."£¨ Qidan people believe in Mountain God, deer god, etc.) Feng Qianyue said.


    The nanny thought for a while and said, "I''ll talk to the princess these two days. Anyway, the princess hasn''t gone out for a long time."


    "The slave left first."


    Back in the backyard, while cutting firewood, Feng Qianyue thought to himself that his son must not become a tool and chess piece for Xiao Zhenhai''s revenge. He will take him away and do another thing, another urgent thing, after settling down.


    A few days later, news came that the county chief took the young master to the mountain temple. However, the original sedan chair man was bitten by a snake last night and was unconscious in the house. When the county chief set out, he found that there was no sedan chair man.


    Wang Bao, the steward, said angrily, "waste, waste. It''s all waste. The princess is about to start. Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    "My servant, come and be a sedan bearer." Feng Qianyue seized the opportunity and said.


    In fact, the sedan chair man was bitten by a snake. He caught the snake and threw it into the sedan chair man''s house.


    Wang Bao glanced at him and said, "then change your clothes. Hurry up."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Feng Qianyue quickly put on the sedan chair man''s clothes and trotted to the door of the prime minister''s house like a slave. With a cry, he lifted the sedan chair and went to the mountain temple together.


    Xiao Rou sat in a sedan chair with her son in her hand. Today, she was in a better mood than usual. Holding the child, she was in the mood to make him smile.


    Feng Qianyue listened to the sound from the sedan chair, and a smile slowly overflowed from the corners of his lips. He always lowered his head and didn''t let people notice.


    At the mountain temple, the maidservants helped Xiao Rou off the sedan chair. The nanny took Xiao Fu in her arms and went to the temple together.


    Several sedan bearers took the sedan chair aside and waited for the master.


    Feng Qianyue also stood with them. After a while, he suddenly covered his stomach and stewed it down. The sedan chair man next to him asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I have a stomachache and want to go to the toilet." Feng Qianyue said with a painful expression on her face.


    "Then go in." Said the sedan bearer.


    "Hey, good, good." Feng Qianyue covered his stomach with one hand and rubbed it with the other. He bent down and walked into the temple. Today, there were not many people in the temple. He bowed his head and looked at the place where Xiao Rou and his son were.


    Xiao Rou enters the hall with the child in her arms, while the servant is waiting outside. Feng Qianyue secretly glances at her. Xiao rouzheng closes her hands and speaks, while Xiao Fu is held in her hand by the nanny.


    After a while, Xiao Rou hugged Xiao Fu and kowtowed in front of the Bodhisattva.

 Chapter 1O53

    After worshipping the mountain god and leaving the hall, Xiao Rou would hold Xiao Fu and ask the master in the temple for a talisman to hang around her neck. It is said that this talisman is specially used to stop crying at night.


    "You wait here. The nanny can go with the princess." Xiao Rou orders zhongnu to speak.


    "Yes, princess." The slaves waited at the door.


    The nanny took Xiao Fu in her arms and stepped into the door with Xiao rou. When she came to a corridor and turned a corner, suddenly, a man with a black cloth on his face rushed out, slammed his hand on the nanny walking behind, and took the child in her arms.


    Hearing this, Xiao Rou suddenly turned around and found that it was the sedan bearer who knocked down the nanny.


    "Oh!" Just about to scream, Feng Qianyue covered his mouth with one hand and whispered in her ear, "it''s me."


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Rou suddenly widened her eyes, turned her head in disbelief, trembled, and asked, "temple, your highness..."


    Feng Qianyue slowly took off the black cloth on his face and revealed the changed face.


    Xiao Rou was startled when she saw this face, "you, who are you? Why imitate the voice of your highness four and give me the child! "


    "Xiao Rou, I''m Feng Qianyue." Feng Qianyue was not surprised to see Xiao Rou''s reaction. At the beginning, other people saw him, too.


    It''s your highness, yes, but¡ª¡ª


    "My face was destroyed in Northern Xinjiang. The environment there was bad. I was often bitten by mosquitoes, honed by wind and sand, and there was no ointment. Over time, it became like this." Feng Qianyue explained.


    Xiao Rou was weak all over and took two steps back. She couldn''t accept the original graceful and handsome Feng Qianyue, which became like this.


    "I''ll take fu''er away." Feng Qianyue said.


    "You, where are you taking him? What do you want? " Xiao Rou asked in a trembling voice.


    "Fu''er is my son. He has blood surnamed Feng. I will never let him become a tool for your Xiao family''s revenge. I will take him to a safe place for people to take care of." Feng Qianyue said.


    At this moment, when she suddenly saw such a phoenix Qianyue, Xiao Rou felt very complex and suffering, "fu''er is your son. He should be with you. Yes, but you are also in exile. How can fu''er grow up? It''s too dangerous. I don''t want him to go with you. "


    "Since he is my son of Feng Qianyue, he wants to live the life I can give, instead of being raised by Qidan and Xiao family!" Feng Qianyue said, "Xiao Rou, I could have knocked you unconscious and took fu''er away, so that you never know where the child has gone? However, I still say it face to face with you to repay you for giving birth to this child. I hope you don''t stop me. "


    Xiao Rou listened, tears in her eyes and sobbed, "Your Highness, what should I do?"


    "In any case, you are Xiao Zhenhai''s daughter. He will protect you completely." Feng Qianyue''s heart moved slightly and said.


    "What if I refuse to let your highness take fu''er?" Xiao judo.


    Now, seeing such a down-to-earth Feng Qianyue, she has lost the warm love she had at the beginning. There is only a complex feeling in the residual memory.


    "Now that I show up to talk to you and tell you where fu''er is going, I''m sure to take him away. I just think you''re fu''er''s mother and let you know where he''s going. If you insist on refusing, I''m done with you." Feng Qianyue said coldly.


    Seeing that Xiao He didn''t speak, Feng Qianyue continued, "in Qidan, women are allowed to remarry. If you have a compound son, it''s not easy to choose a lover again. I''ll take fu''er away. You don''t have any worries about getting married. This is a letter of divorce. Although you and I have long lost the reality of husband and wife, this paper is also for you and me. Let''s finish it completely. "


    As he spoke, he took out a copy of the book of releasing his wife from his arms and handed it to Xiao rou.


    Xiao Rou looked at Xiao Fu and took the book to release his wife. Her tears finally fell and said, "Your Highness, when I married you, I loved you deeply and looked forward to growing old together with you. However, we finally fell to this point. To put it better, I''m a princess of Khitan. To put it harder, who will really look up to me? And you, too, have fallen to this point. It''s like the moon. It''s all because of her. She did us this way. Your highness will take fu''er unless you promise me a condition. "


    "You say." Feng Qianyue road.


    "Give me a head like a moon." Xiao Rou pinched her nails tightly and said viciously.


    "We are half and half!" Feng Qianyue said and took Xiao Fu into his arms.


    "Well, you go. I''ll tell the people in the prime minister''s residence that fu''er was robbed by others, and give them a wrong direction to chase. Your highness, this life''s husband and wife are destined to be married here. " Xiao Rou turned and said.


    "Goodbye!" Feng Qianyue holds Xiao Fu and is ready to go.


    "Wait! Let me see her again! " Xiao Rou suddenly trembled and shouted.


    Feng Qianyue held Xiao Fu in front of Xiao rou. Xiao Rou looked at her child seriously for the first time. She raised her hand, stroked her cheek and said, "fu''er, mother is sorry for you. You and your father should grow up together."


    She took a piece of jade from her neck and put it into Xiao Fu''s clothes.


    "Go!" Feng Qianyue couldn''t go on, so he took Xiao Fu in his arms and turned and walked away from another door.


    Xiao Rou bent her knees, fell to the ground and began to cry.


    About a quarter of an hour later, she cried and shouted,


    "Benefactor, what''s the matter with you?" The master in the temple saw Xiao Rou sitting on the ground and a fainting man nearby. He hurried over and asked.


    "My child is gone, my child..."


    Xiao Rou began to cry in a panic. When the nanny woke up, she slapped her face and said, "you dog slave, where has the young master gone?"


    The nanny was so frightened that she turned pale. Looking around, she didn''t see Xiao Fu''s figure. She quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "maidservant, maidservant doesn''t know. Someone knocked her unconscious. Maidservant didn''t see anything. Young master, what if the young master is gone?"


    Soon, Xiao Rou returned to Nanxiang mansion and cried that Xiao was gone. Mrs. Xiao was shocked and immediately sent someone to look for it. Xiao Rou said she remembered what the man who took Xiao Fu looked like, so she made a picture and gave it to the bodyguard in the house, so that she could look for it according to the picture. However, she painted the appearance of another person.


    There is a difference between a wife''s letter and a divorce.

 Chapter 1O54

    Therefore, the people sent by Mrs. Xiao have been looking for Xiao Fu for three consecutive days, but they can''t find Xiao Fu. She fell down in her chair and sighed deeply. "The child was born with a hard life. He could have lived in the prime minister''s house, but now he doesn''t know where he has been reduced. Poor, poor!"


    Then a few days later, Mrs. Xiao was also ill.


    Under Xiao Rou''s secret arrangement, the people are looking for Xiao Fu in the wrong direction. Therefore, there has been no news of him.


    After taking Xiao Fu away, Feng Qianyue left Youzhou all the way to the nearby mausoleum, entrusted Xiao Fu to a reliable family, left enough money, and left to start what he wanted to do.


    When he was in Youzhou, he heard that Xiao Zhenhai lost two rounds against Feng Yun Zhengfeng Jue. He said with a cold smile, "Xiao Zhenhai always thinks highly of himself. He deserved to lose."


    But he didn''t want Feng Jue and Feng Yunzheng to win, so he wanted them to lose, but he took Feng Yunzheng''s life. However, in terms of strength, he can no longer compete with Feng Yunzheng in his life. Feng Yunzheng is his royal highness nine, and he is a smelly beggar and Cheap slave. He can''t be aboveboard in any status.


    Therefore, he can only use other ways to achieve his goal.


    Thinking, Feng Qianyue has entered a brothel in the mausoleum. This time, he is wearing a brocade robe, a jade crown, a piece of good jade around his waist, a rich childe, tall and tall, with a condensing demeanor all over, but his face is a little scary.


    However, the people in the brothel only recognize money and don''t recognize face. When the procuress came forward and asked, "Sir, how many girls do you want?" He put a piece of gold in her hand and said, "call all the good girls to my childe''s room."


    "OK, OK, yes, right away. Just a moment." The procuress saw the gold and his eyes lit up. He sent someone to lead Feng Qianyue into a room.


    Soon after he sat down, the girls in the brothel lined up at the door.


    He took out a ingot of gold and put it on the table. "Let them walk slowly in front of me one by one."


    As soon as the procuress heard this, she thought to herself, what kind of tricks does this master want to play? No one has called a girl and won''t let him serve. It''s OK to walk alone.


    "Is there a problem?" Feng Qian asked coldly.


    "No, no, I''ll follow your instructions right away." The procuress looked at the gold on the table and drooled. "Girls, listen to the master, line up one by one, walk here in turn, and start!"


    At the order of the procuress, one by one, these girls flirted or winked, and walked past Feng Qianyue. Feng Qianyue looked at everyone quietly, but her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    After all the girls had gone through it, his eyebrows still didn''t stretch. The procuress trembled and asked, "Sir, aren''t you satisfied?"


    "Is this all your girls?" Feng Qianyue asked.


    Zuixiang building is the largest brothel in the mausoleum. If he can''t find the person he wants, it''s even harder to find other places.


    "My Lord, what do you like? There''s another one. I''m afraid she''ll upset me." The procuress said pleasantly.


    "Why are you afraid that she will upset me?" Feng Qianyue asked.


    "That girl is pretty. She is cold-blooded and doesn''t like to laugh. You know, we are a place to laugh. How can we not laugh? Many guests felt disappointed at the sight of her and had no choice but to keep her out. "; The procuress sighed and said.


    "You let these people go down and call the one who doesn''t like to laugh over to have a look." Feng Qianyue ordered.


    "Since it was requested by the Lord, I will do it. You go down first and call the breeze for me." Said the procuress and the girls.


    When the girls left, Feng Qianyue asked, "what''s the origin of that girl who doesn''t like to laugh?"


    "The girl''s father was also a man of some talent. Later, he quarreled with local ruffians in the street and was killed. When she died, the girl was only eight or nine years old, and her mother had already died. The cruel uncle and aunt sold her to an old man as a little child. How can you understand that? I heard that the old man was frightened by crying and yelling, As a result, he was beaten and lost by his wife. Later, he was pushed to the juggler. He came and went. Later, he was sold to our zuixiang building by the juggler. " The procuress talked vividly about the life experience of Qingfeng.


    Not long after the girls left, the girl called Qingfeng appeared at the door. Feng Qianyue looked up and looked at her. She was really different from other girls. Her face was cold and there was no superfluous expression. When she came in, she was not enthusiastic. She didn''t look like a fireworks woman, but like a miss of a family.


    "Qingfeng, I want to see you, you..."


    "Get out." Feng Qianyue picked up the gold in his hand and said.


    The procuress quickly hugged the gold, smiled and said, "yes, sir, I''ll go now. I''ll close the door and won''t come in."


    He went to Qingfeng and whispered fiercely, "Sir, you should serve me well, otherwise, take care of your skin!" Then he pinched her with his hand, and the painful breeze walked two steps forward.


    After the procuress went out, Feng Qianyue kept watching her.


    She went to Feng Qianyue''s face, untied her skirt, removed her clothes one by one, and finally there was only a belly pocket and dirty pants, revealing her beautiful body and white skin. She always looked very calm and indifferent.


    Feng Qianyue didn''t say a word. He just looked at her quietly. He didn''t begin to say until she began to remove the remaining belly pocket:


    "Put it on."


    A cold voice came. Qingfeng was untiing his belly pocket and slowly raised his head. The calm fundus of his eyes finally showed a trace of surprise.


    The man who comes here for fun wants her to take off as much as possible, but he wants her to wear it?


    "If I want a woman''s body, I''ll stay just after those girls." Feng Qianyue saw her stunned and said.


    "What does that childe want?" Qingfeng said, her voice also seemed a little cold, not enough, because Feng Qianyue''s abnormality made her wonder at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Do you want to go?" Feng Qianyue asked.


    "Young master, can you speak more clearly?" Qingfeng found that this childe, whose face is not very good-looking, is really different from others. He seems to have a different purpose.


    "Don''t you want to kill the man who killed your father?" Feng Qianyue asked slowly.

 Chapter 1O55

    Qingfeng was finally stunned. A touch of hatred flashed across his eyes. He clenched his fist and said, "think."


    The beast who killed his father often came to zuixiang building for fun and once asked her to accompany him. After all these years, the man didn''t recognize her, but she deeply imprinted the beast in her mind. However, she couldn''t find a chance to kill him!


    "I''ll help you." Feng Qianyue said.


    Qingfeng raised his head and slowly recovered his peace. "I''m not related to you. Naturally, you won''t help me for no reason. Do you have any requirements for revenge?"


    Feng Qianyue''s lips showed a slight smile. Instead of answering, he asked, "what price are you willing to pay in order to avenge your father?"


    Qingfeng clenched his teeth and said, "I''m willing to pay any price. If the beast didn''t kill my father that day, I can also read poetry and books. Why should I be reduced to this!"


    The reason why she is cold is that she is used to seeing the world and has no longing and expectation.


    "You don''t need to pay any special price. You just need to follow me. I''ll redeem you." Feng Qianyue said.


    "Redeem me?" Qingfeng was puzzled. "I don''t think you will fall in love with a brothel woman at first sight. However, as long as you can avenge me, I will listen to you."


    "OK, that''s it." Feng Qianyue got up, went to Qingfeng''s face, stretched out his hand, tied the buttons that hadn''t been tied for her one by one, and said, "in the future, don''t wait to take off your clothes. Not everyone just wants your body, and your value may not only lie in this body. Tie some buttons in and don''t untie them casually."


    After hearing these words, Qingfeng was stunned, raised his eyes and looked at Feng Qianyue¡ª¡ª


    He has no expression on his face, even very cold. He looks scary, but he has his own temperament. Moreover, his tall and handsome figure can also make up for the shortcomings of his face.


    "Well, you wait here. I''ll go to the procuress to pay you the ransom money." Feng Qianyue turned and went out.


    Qingfeng stood where she was and stared at Feng Qianyue''s back. What kind of person did she meet?


    About half an hour later, Feng Qianyue came back again. He had a deed of betrayal in his hand. He gave the deed to Qingfeng and said, "clean up. I''ll wait for you at the door."


    Qingfeng had some unreal feelings when she took the deed of betrayal. She thought she would be buried here all her life. Unexpectedly, suddenly, someone redeemed her and said to avenge her.


    "Don''t delay too long." After leaving a word, Feng Qianyue turned and left zuixiang building.


    After Qingfeng returned to his mind, he hurried back to his room, cleaned up a few clothes and some ink treasures, and went to the agreed place.


    Sure enough, Feng Qianyue stood there waiting for her, and her heart beat faster inexplicably.


    She went over and called, "young master, you''re ready. Where are you going now?"


    "Avenge you." Feng Qianyue said, "where is the man you want to kill?"


    Qingfeng was stunned, "so fast, don''t you need to prepare? In case... "


    "Just say where he is." Feng Qianyue said.


    "Over the years, I have observed the beast every day. Now I know his basic whereabouts like the back of my hand. He should be in the gambling house now." Qingfeng said.


    "Lead the way." Feng Qianyue said.


    "Yes." Qingfeng hurriedly led the way. She was skeptical as she walked. She waited for several years and didn''t find a chance to revenge. Is it so easy for the childe to revenge when he says revenge?


    Thinking, he walked all the way to the door of the gambling house. Qingfeng looked inside and saw the figure of the enemy who killed his father. He seemed to gamble with red eyes and swearing all the time.


    She clenched her fist!


    At that time, she and her father bought lantern paper home to prepare the lantern for the new year. They also met the red eyed beast who gambled. His father walked with his head down and accidentally bumped into him, so he asked his father to lose money. There were only a few copper coins on his father. He didn''t think it was enough. He beat his father and left. She knelt on the ground and begged the people around her to send her father home. When she got home, she hurried to find the doctor, but when the doctor came back, her already weak father had died. She went to the government to sue, but she was only eight years old. How could she fight these powerful beasts?


    From then on, her miserable life began.


    Feng Qianyue took out a piece of cloth from his arms, went to Qingfeng, wrapped it on her head, tied it on her chin, and said, "wait until he comes out."


    Feeling the temperature from his palm, Qingfeng raised his eyes and looked at him. There was no expression on his face, but it made her feel very relieved.


    After a while, the enemy lost all his money and came out of the gambling house swearing. Feng Qianyue winked and slowly followed up with Qingfeng.


    After the man came out of the gambling shop, he wanted to go to the wine shop again, but he touched his body, but he had no money. He immediately scolded "bad luck!"


    As he turned around, a string of copper coins fell from a man beside him. The man didn''t notice it and hurried away. The enemy saw it and showed a burst of joy in his eyes. He immediately bent down, picked up the money, ran into the winery and bought two jars of wine.


    It was Feng Qianyue who lost the copper money.


    When it was dark, the man came out of the winery drunk with a pot of wine in his hand and drank as he walked.


    "Go." Feng Qianyue signaled Qingfeng to follow up. It was completely dark. When he came to a corner, Feng Qianyue walked up quickly and hit the man.


    "Blind your mother''s dog eye, you dare..." he just scolded, Feng Qianyue''s dagger hidden in his sleeve was ruthlessly inserted into his abdomen, Qingfeng fiercely covered his mouth and watched the man fall down.


    "He still has one breath. Come here and kill her yourself. It has solved your hatred for many years." Shua, Feng Qianyue pulled out the dagger in his belly, threw the dagger at Qingfeng''s feet and said.


    Qingfeng lowered his head, looked at the bloody dagger, slowly bent down, picked up the dagger, and slowly walked towards the person who convulsed and bled on the ground. The man looked at him with frightened eyes and closed his mouth, "Rao, Rao, Rao..."


    Qingfeng came to him, his hand trembling with a dagger, and said, "in those years, my father begged you like this, but you didn''t listen. You punched him again and again. You had to stop until he died. If you knew today, why did you have to start?" With that, she raised her dagger and stabbed him hard, hitting his crucial position.


    Then, her body softened and fell to the ground, trembling all over, and big sweat fell down.


    Feng Qianyue''s face showed a smile.

 Chapter 1O56

    The walking carriage has left the scene of the murder.


    The breeze calmed down after a long time. Her hands were still stained with the man''s blood, her face was still sweating, and her whole body was still shaking. The person who wanted to kill was finally killed.


    She knelt down in front of Feng Qianyue and said, "childe, the great revenge has been avenged. In the future, I will listen to you."


    "I need you to imitate another person." Feng Qianyue finally said his request for Qingfeng.


    "Imitate another person?" Qingfeng was stunned and asked, "but the man you love?"


    "No, it''s the one you hate, the one you hate to the bone." Feng Qianyue said.


    "The one you hate?" Qingfeng''s eyes showed a trace of doubt. Do you want to keep someone you hate around?


    "Don''t worry so much. From tomorrow on, you should forget yourself and live by that person''s words and deeds. As for what to do, I will teach you well. You are so smart that you will learn it." Feng Qianyue said.


    "Yes, Qingfeng is talkative. In the future, you will do whatever you want Qingfeng to do. You will never ask more." The breeze nodded and said.


    "Get up, I won''t let you be a slave or a maid. There''s no reason why you jumped into my fire pit just now." Feng Qianyue said, took out a red gold ruby bracelet from her sleeve, took Qingfeng''s hand, put it into her wrist and said, "this is for you. Put it on."


    This is the first time in life. Someone sent something to himself. Qingfeng''s eyes twinkled with tears and sobbed, "thank you, childe."


    "Get up. You don''t have to kneel down in the future." Feng Qianyue held her shoulder with both hands and let her stand up slowly.


    She slowly raised her eyes and looked at Feng Qianyue. Her heart was pounding. She was also a beautiful woman, "childe..."


    Feng Qianyue lowered her head, held her lips, and went deeper and deeper bit by bit


    Qingfeng put his hand tightly on his chest, stiff and motionless, and let him pick it.


    A moment later, Feng Qianyue let go of her, then sat back opposite her and said, "sleep for a while. You won''t be cool tomorrow."


    Qingfeng was still sleepy. She covered her lips with her hands, and his breath remained on her lips. She felt like she was dreaming. Slowly, a sweet smile appeared on her face.


    Feng Qianyue''s lips rose slightly. He knew very well that if a woman was willing to work for him, she had to fall in love with herself.


    He did what no man had done for Qingfeng and avenged her for killing her father. Qingfeng will be interested in him sooner or later.


    The carriage moved forward slowly, and Qingfeng''s heart gradually fell. She felt that the man in front of her had changed her voice.


    £ª


    After waking up the next morning.


    Feng Qianyue began to ask Qingfeng to live in full accordance with Lian Yueyue''s words and deeds, and he gave some advice next to him.


    However, it is very difficult for a person to suddenly abandon himself and become another person. At the end of the day, Qingfeng doesn''t do very well.


    She felt very guilty and said to Feng Qianyue, "I let you down. I''m sorry."


    Feng Qianyue said, "don''t worry, you don''t have to worry. It takes a process to forget yourself. Take your time."


    "Yes, childe, I know." Qingfeng''s restless heart calmed down.


    She didn''t ask what Feng Qianyue asked her to do, but she found that the childe''s feelings when talking about another woman''s words and actions were very complex, as if he hated her to the bone, but with what expectation.


    She kept silent, obeyed silently, and looked at him silently.


    That day, the childe said that he wanted to find a person with excellent Yi Rong skills. He wanted to learn that person''s Yi Rong skills, so they continued to move forward all the way.


    Because they had a life on them, they were not far from the mausoleum. For the sake of safety, they didn''t settle in the inn anymore, but directly rested on the carriage for a night.


    Qingfeng and fengqianyue sleep on both sides of the carriage.


    That night, in the middle of the night, the breeze vaguely heard what sound Feng Qianyue made in her mouth. She quickly got up, and then in the moonlight, saw the expression on Feng Qianyue''s face very painful, trembling all over, and sweat on her forehead.


    She quickly knelt in front of him, took his hand and whispered, "childe, childe, what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter?"


    Feng Qianyue in the dream didn''t know what she had experienced. She kept reading a name in her mouth. She listened carefully and only heard a month''s words. What to say is not very clear.


    He unconsciously held Qingfeng''s hand tightly. Qingfeng''s finger bones were almost broken by him, but she clenched her teeth and endured the pain. The other hand wiped the sweat on her head for Feng Qianyue, gently stroked his heart and wanted to calm him down.


    "Ah!" Finally, Feng Qianyue gave a low cry, and the whole man opened his eyes and woke up.


    Qingfeng was delighted, "young master, you finally wake up." She also dropped a stone to the ground.


    The expression on Feng Qianyue''s face converged. Seeing that he was holding Qingfeng''s hand, he slowly loosened and sat up.


    Qingfeng''s hands were blue and purple when he pinched them. However, she hid her hands in her cuffs and said, "young master seems to have a nightmare. I''ll pour some water for him."


    "No, I don''t drink water." Feng Qianyue''s voice became very cold.


    He had another nightmare just now. He dreamed that the man cursed him severely, saying that he would beat the sky and thunder and die hard. The man also said that he would kill her!


    What''s the matter?


    The moon in the dream has always been very obedient and almost obedient to him. How did it suddenly become like this.


    "Childe......" Qingfeng called.


    "..." however, Feng Qianyue opened the curtain of the carriage, went down, stood in the open world, looked at the vast sky in the distance with deep eyes, and the twinkling stars in the air seemed to tell the story of the depths of the years.


    "Why? Why is the dream so real, as if it happened yesterday? Why on earth is this? " He muttered to himself, "I can''t wait to kill him. How can I be nice to him? But in my dream, I have always been kind to the moon. "


    She secretly lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked out - her eyes fell on Feng Qianyue. His back looked particularly lost and sad in the lonely night, which made her feel like she wanted to comfort.


    However, at this time, he had a breath of refusing people thousands of miles away, and she didn''t dare to offend him.


    The "month" that the childe has just been calling in his dream is the one he wants her to imitate. Qingfeng thought silently. It seems that the person hurt the childe deeply

 Chapter 1O57

    Within a month, the two sides fought four times, and Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue had won. Xiao Zhenhai and Xiao Hu''s father and son retreated one after another. Yeluchu was angry and denounced Nanxiang''s incompetence.


    In yeluchu''s account.


    Xiao Zhenhai and Xiao Hu knelt on one knee. Yelv Chu was angry. He was too eager to win this victory!


    "Nanxiang, the king has given you so long to prepare and give you everything you need. However, Lien Chan has been defeated five times, and now we have been forced to retreat more than 20 miles! If it goes on like this, will it be beaten all the way back to Youzhou? "


    "Little prince, forgive me!" Xiao Zhenhai and Xiao Hu said in unison.


    Yelv Chu glanced coldly at Xiao Zhenhai and said, "if Nanxiang is really incompetent for the position of commander-in-chief, he might as well hand over his seal directly."


    "Your Highness!" Hearing this, Xiao Zhenhai suddenly looked up and said, "Your Highness, please give Weichen another chance. This time, Weichen will beat the two brothers of fengjue!"


    "Nanxiang, I have heard this three times, but the result is disappointing again and again! The king has to doubt you. Are you still thinking that you are from the Central Plains and are deliberately wasting the king''s troops? " Yeluchu said.


    Xiao Zhenhai was shocked and said hurriedly, "little prince, conscience of heaven and earth, Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue are the enemies of Wei Chen and the people who Wei Chen wants to kill most. The dog emperor has defeated my Xiao family. If the little prince hadn''t helped me, Wei Chen would have gone down huangquan road. Wei Chen hates to take his head, how could he work with him? What a good lesson, little prince! "


    "Yes, little prince, my father and I are really working for Qidan. We have no other ideas. Please give our father and son another chance." Xiao Hu kowtowed and said.


    "Oh, opportunities don''t come every time." Yeluchu seems to have hardened his heart.


    "Little prince, a man asked for a meeting outside. He said there was a way to turn the war back into victory." At this time, Modan opened the military account and said.


    Yeluchu''s eyes were frozen and asked, "where did the people come from dare to be so arrogant? Drag them down first and serve them with twenty boards!"


    "Yes!" Modan took the order and ordered the soldiers outside the account to beat the schemer 20 boards first.


    Xiao Zhenhai and Xiao Hu looked at each other. Their father and son had trained this team for a long time, but they were defeated. Who dared to boast that they could turn defeat into victory.


    "No, don''t beat my childe, don''t..." at this time, a woman''s begging voice came from outside the account.


    Yelv Chu was stunned and asked, "why is there a woman''s voice?"


    Modan said, "it was brought by the man."


    After whipping three boards, yeluchu thought for a moment, raised his hand and ordered, "let him in."


    The whiplash stopped. After a while, the military tent was lifted. A woman came in. She wore a goose yellow colorful embroidered bamboo leaf plum blossom dress and was covered with white gauze. However, her eyebrows looked like willow moon, her apricot eyes showed a noble and arrogant look, and her head was obliquely inserted with a cloud foot red lotus tendril hairpin strung into an arc with white red lotus, and plum blossom green pearl earrings, Temperament is like snow lotus on the mountain, cold and noble, as quiet as water.


    "Even like the moon?" Seeing the woman, Xiao Zhenhai immediately pulled out his sword and stabbed her.


    "Stop!" Yelv Chu immediately ordered that when he went to Kyoto to find Feng Jue to avenge the murder of his father, he saw Lian Xiangyue. When the woman came in, he also regarded her as Lian Xiangyue.


    The sword stabbed by Xiao Zhenhai came back. The masked woman didn''t panic at the bottom of her eyes. She looked like the moon!


    "Duke Xiao, isn''t it very much like the moon you hate most?" At this time, another voice came, and a man in a dazzling purple robe came in. Because he had just been beaten three boards, he walked a little slowly.


    Hearing this sound, Xiao Zhenhai suddenly looked at him, "Your Highness?" He was a little confused and his voice was the same, but his face... Only his smart and calculating eyes could see the style of Feng Qianyue.


    "Father-in-law, long time no see." Feng Qianyue''s face showed a faint ironic smile.


    Xiao Zhenhai suddenly trembled, "it''s really you! How could you? Why did you go with this bitch like Lian Yueh? "


    "Ah..." he walked to Yelu Chu with a touch of cold on his lips and said, "Feng Qianyue has seen the little prince."


    Yelv Chu looked at Feng Qianyue, then looked at Lian Xiangyue with his face covered, and asked, "Your Highness said there was a way to turn Xiao Wang back into victory?"


    "I heard that the officers and men led by Nanxiang were losing every day, so I wanted to offer a plan for the little prince." Feng Qianyue said.


    When Xiao Zhenhai heard this, he was unhappy and said with a sarcastic smile, "Your Highness, there is no one soldier. How can you offer advice? I''m afraid I lied to take refuge in the little prince because I had nowhere to settle down. "


    Feng Qianyue was not angry and said, "although I don''t have a soldier, I have a woman who can reach thousands of troops."


    "You mean... She!" Xiao Zhenhai glared at "Lian Xiangyue" and said, "Lian Xiangyue and Feng Yunzheng are deeply in love. Will she listen to you? And even the bitch like Yue is crafty. I think you must have been cheated by her again. "


    Xiao Zhenhai resisted the strong impulse to kill Lian Yueh immediately and pressed the sword with his hand.


    "Ha ha... Take off your veil." Feng Qianyue ordered.


    "Yes, childe." In the surprised eyes of Xiao Zhenhai and yeluchu, Qingfeng slowly took off the lower yarn and slowly raised his head.


    "Not even like the moon!" Xiao Zhenhai was shocked, but just now her words and deeds and every move were clearly like the moon herself.


    "Who is this person?" Yeluchu was also very surprised and asked.


    "This is the magic weapon I want to give to the little prince to win. After a change of appearance, you can confuse the fake with the real. You say, in Feng Yunzheng''s opinion, can you reach thousands of troops?" Fengqianyue faint tunnel.


    Yeluchu got up, went up and down to Qingfeng, looked at her carefully, and asked, "will the easy-looking man also be brought?"


    "I''ve learned it. If the little prince is interested in my plan, I can show it to the little prince and Nanxiang. But if the little prince doesn''t want to believe me, I''ll accept the rest of the board and leave with a breeze." Feng Qianyue said.


    Yeluchu is more and more powerful than Feng Qian, and his Taoism is not so deep.


    "Little prince, there are many defects in this method. Please think twice." Xiao Zhenhai realized that Fengqian was not good enough. He might have to deal with not only fengyunzheng, but also him!


    "Since all the four halls have come down, let''s try." Said yeluchu.


    "Then please give me two hours and give me a separate military account." Feng Qianyue asked.


    "Yes!" Yeluchu said.

 Chapter 1O58

    In the military account.


    Qingfeng sat in front of Feng Qianyue. Feng Qianyue''s deep eyes stared at her and said, "Qingfeng, if you don''t want to, we''ll go right away."


    Qingfeng also gazed deeply at Feng Qianyue. A trace of tears slowly appeared at the bottom of her eyes and said, "if it weren''t for you, I would have spent my life in zuixiang building. Because you brought me another taste of life. I like it very much. I''m willing to do whatever you want me to do, but I have a small extravagant demand."


    "You say."


    "I hope I can see you often." Qingfeng''s cheek flushed slightly and said.


    Feng Qianyue put Qingfeng''s hand in his own hand, rubbed it and said, "if you successfully complete my plan this time, you can spend the second half of your life with me, and we will take care of fu''er together."


    These days, Feng Qianyue told Qingfeng everything about herself one by one.


    After listening to his life story, Qingfeng was shocked and deeply loved him. In those days when he honed alone in Northern Xinjiang, she had completely fallen for him and felt his hatred.


    She herself is also a person who has been carrying hatred for several years. Naturally, she has a deeper understanding of Feng Qianyue''s hatred of others.


    Now, hearing Feng Qianyue''s promise, she shed tears, nodded and said, "OK, I''m waiting for this day. Before that, I''ll cooperate with you, help you take revenge and kill the person who should be killed. I''m willing to listen to you. My people, my heart, are all yours. "


    Feng Qianyue reached out to her skirt, untied the buttons on her body one by one, and the skirt slipped to the ground, revealing the * *


    He bent down, picked her up horizontally, put her on the bed, and his lips fell on her earlobes, neck and shoulders


    Her face flushed and she was covered with.


    Finally, their skirts fell on the, their bodies were together, and their sweat was mixed into one.


    Qingfeng indulges in it, but Feng Qianyue has no expression from beginning to end. He is very calm. Only at that time, the expression on his face changes.


    Half an hour (an hour) later, he wiped the sweat off her body, put on her clothes with his own hands, and said, "here we go."


    "OK." The breeze obeys the tunnel.


    Yelv Chu and others waited for more than two hours, but they still didn''t see feng Qianyue coming.


    Xiao Zhenhai said, "little prince, Wei Chen always feels inappropriate. Does a woman want to cheat Feng Yunzheng? How smart is Feng Yunzheng? Besides, Lian Xiangyue is pregnant now. She suddenly appears next to Feng Yunzheng. Will they believe it? The child in the womb is also easy to see through. After all, there are too many loopholes. It''s wrong. "


    "This fake face can be made. Why can''t a fake stomach be made? At this point, I think Nanxiang you are too worried. " Yeluchu said.


    "But, little prince, have you thought of it? Besides, there must be many secrets between husband and wife that outsiders don''t know. At that time, won''t they be seen through in a few words? According to Xiao Hu''s view, Feng Qianyue is just playing tricks, so he can get a position in front of the little prince. He escaped from northern Xinjiang and had nothing. The dog emperor also issued a wanted notice. It would be nice if he could have a bowl of rice now. " Xiao Hu also said.


    Yeluchu concentrated and said, "there is some truth in what you father and son said."


    Xiao Zhenhai and Xiao Hu couldn''t help smiling at each other.


    "However, since he came, you and I were deceived by the woman. Nanxiang almost killed her as if she were even like the moon. The king thought that the woman was always useful to her. Let''s listen to what Feng Qianyue said." Yeluchu said.


    After about half an hour, it was almost dark. Feng Qianyue finally led the breeze to come late.


    Qingfeng stood in the middle of the tent, her face still covered with her white gauze.


    "Lift the veil." Feng Qianyue nodded to her and said.


    Therefore, Qingfeng slowly lifted the veil again, and the people watched her closely. When her whole face appeared in the, Xiao Zhenhai was stunned¡ª¡ª


    This is a continuous month!


    Even, he couldn''t help but want to take out the sword around his waist and cut her to death!


    "Like, like, it''s so like." Yeluchu stared at her face and said.


    "Your Highness, either like, or, she is like the moon." Feng Qianyue reminded.


    "Yes! yes! Even as like as two peas, this is like a month, with a look and expression, all alike, no one can see any difference. Yeluchu nodded and said.


    "What about the stomach? Even the moon is pregnant. " Xiao Zhenhai said after recovering from the shock.


    "Nanxiang, I''m just showing you and the little prince the magic of the technique of changing looks. As for how to make use of this'' continuous like the moon '', I''ll explain it to the little prince at the critical moment." Feng Qianyue showed a bit of mystery and said.


    "It''s a mystery. It''s the time when the two armies are at war. It''s the most urgent time, but you still want to deceive the little prince, huh." Xiao Zhenhai sneered sarcastically.


    "Isn''t Xiao Zhenhai yourself the one who puts the little prince in such a passive situation?" Feng Qian said coldly.


    "You!" Xiao Zhen became angry with Haydn.


    "Since I''m here, it''s because I have the same goal as the little prince. I kill Feng Jue and Feng Yunzheng. Naturally, I won''t be idle except Qingfeng. I beg the little prince to give me soldiers and let me lead the army to fight with Feng Yunzheng. This is something I''ve been looking forward to for a long time." Feng Qianyue knelt down on one knee and begged.


    Yelv Chu saw deep hatred in Feng Qianyue''s eyes. He nodded and said, "the king agreed."


    "Thank you, little prince. Feng Qianyue should do his best!" Feng Qianyue slowly raised his head, then laughed up to the sky and said, "Feng Yunzheng, even the family is almost dead. It''s your turn next!"


    Xiao Zhenhai and Xiao Hu came out of yeluchu''s military account with a grim face. Xiao Hu worried and said, "father, what should we do now? The little prince is already very dissatisfied with our defeat. Obviously, Feng Qianyue is also coming for us. "


    Xiao Zhenhai''s face was frozen, his eyebrows tightened and said, "he''s crafty. I don''t know what he wants to do with this'' even like the moon ''? Xiao Hu, next, it''s our last chance. We can''t miss this chance any more. Otherwise, it''s hard for us to get a foothold in Youzhou. "


    "Duke Xiao." The two father and son were about to go into their own military tent. There was a message behind Feng Qianyue.


    Xiao Zhenhai looked back and said¡° What are you doing here? "


    "To tell you something, my son, I''ve taken him away. He won''t be a tool for your Xiao family''s revenge." Feng Qianyue said, with a cold look in her eyes.


    "What?" Xiao Zhenhai was stunned. "When did this happen? How did you take fu''er away? "


    "More than a month ago, personally from your daughter." Feng Qianyue said with a slight smile. Suddenly, his face was gloomy and turned away.

 Chapter 1O59

    Shanhaiguan, fengyunzheng account.


    The night wind and cold eyebrows stood in front of me.


    "Well, what''s new?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "No news from your highness four." The night breeze said, "however, another thing happened in Youzhou city."


    "What''s up?" Feng Yunzheng raised his eyes.


    "When Xiao Rou, the original Princess of Vietnam, took her son Xiao Fu to the mountain temple to worship God, Xiao Fu was robbed. Mrs. Xiao and Xiao Rou sent people to look around for many days, but they couldn''t find Xiao Fu''s whereabouts." Lengmei added.


    "Your Highness, both humble and Lengmei feel that this matter may have something to do with your highness four, so they come to report it immediately. Please make a decision." Night wind path.


    Feng Yunzheng stood up and said, "although Xiao Rou is Princess Qidan, she is sensitive and has no husband. I think Xiao Zhenhai won''t let too many people know about her birth. If an ordinary person robbed a starving child, with the power of Nanxiang mansion, he would not be unable to find the child''s whereabouts. In addition, after the child was robbed, he did not use the child as a threat to ask the Xiao family for anything, because I didn''t think anyone would rob Xiao Fu except Feng Qianyue. "


    "Your Highness is right. It must be what your highness Si called." The night breeze and Lengmei nodded and said.


    "Sneak into Lian''s house and burn the prime minister''s house with the people of Yelu Chu. If you want to seize the opportunity to rob Xiao Fu, you must start from the South prime minister''s house first. You are familiar with the surrounding environment and can''t fight openly. He fights secretly. It seems that Feng Qianyue has used the trick of hiding incisively and vividly." Feng Yunzheng said, with a smile on his lips, "compared with the fengqianyue before, the fengqianyue now is much more crazy."


    "Your Highness, isn''t that more difficult than before? Now, he''s in the dark. " The night breeze thinks it''s not easy for him to hide so well.


    "Difficult to deal with?" Feng Yunzheng''s handsome face showed a cold feeling, "it''s difficult to deal with him! Who let him mess with yue''er? Not once, but again? "


    The night breeze and Leng Mei saw the murderous spirit in the eyes of his highness Jiu!


    "Xiao Fu is still a hungry child. There must be many changes when he takes him around. Unless Feng Qianyue purely wants to raise a son, he won''t take a child who is so easy to expose his goals. So, now you change your mind. Don''t look for Feng Qianyue. Look for Xiao Fu. When you find Xiao Fu, Feng Qianyue''s whereabouts are almost the same. " Feng Yunzheng ordered.


    "Yes, your highness is wise." The night breeze had a new direction again. He felt that Feng Yunzheng''s words made him suddenly enlightened. "Finding a child must be much easier than finding a disgusting person who drills everywhere like a mouse."


    Feng Yunzheng smiled, disgusting people who drill everywhere like mice? The description of night wind is really very appropriate.


    "By the way, your highness, speaking of it, the princess will give birth in less than a month. Is your highness very nervous now?" With a new direction, the night breeze became relaxed and asked curiously.


    "..." Feng Yunzheng smiled again, covered his heart with his hand and said, "yes, here, he jumps every day."


    "Oh, when can I feel the feeling of being a father?" The night wind scratched his head and said.


    "Your Highness, there are other things about your humble position. I''ll leave first. Talk to Ye Feng." When the night breeze was laughing, the cold eyebrow on one side made a sound and said.


    The night breeze was stunned, suddenly turned back, saw Lengmei go out, quickly looked back at Feng Yunzheng, bowed with both hands, and said, "what kind of dark guard do you raise? For more than ten days, more than ten days, I didn''t speak to me. I spit stars have done, and I won''t speak to me."


    "What do you dislike? The king happens to have other tasks. Lengmei can be assigned to perform them alone. " Feng Yunzheng coughed and said seriously.


    Hearing the night wind, he knelt on the ground with a plop and said, "no, no, I''ll kneel down for you."


    "It''s said that men have gold under their knees. You kneel very fast." Feng Yunzheng said faintly.


    "In front of you and my little eyebrow, I am a soft bone. I kneel when I say kneel." The night wind patted his chest, a true book.


    "Get out. The king doesn''t want to stain his ears." Feng Yunzheng waved.


    "Your Highness is wise. Your humble position will go away immediately." The night wind bowed, saluted and left, and then ran out like smoke.


    After the night breeze went out, Feng Yunzheng returned to his desk and spread out the portrait of Lian Yuexiang. His intoxicated eyes fell on her, lifted them up and brushed her face with all kinds of treasure. "Yue''er, we won''t stop in a row. Xiao Zhenhai and LV Chu have been frustrated repeatedly. I will speed up and go back to accompany you and our children as soon as possible."


    outside.


    The night breeze ran out of the military tent and looked around. He saw Leng Mei''s cold figure walking to the other side. He hurried to catch up with him and shouted, "Xiaomei, Xiaomei... Don''t go. Listen to me, I said that day. In fact, I... I haven''t had the first rain yet. I''m still a very pure person." He said, blushing.


    When Lengmei heard him say this, she suddenly stopped and stared at him, "shameless, such words are said everywhere!"


    The night breeze saw her talking, took her sleeve and said, "are you willing to talk to me?"


    "... there''s nothing to refuse, no interest." Leng Mei was stunned and immediately walked forward again.


    "Ouch!" The night wind fluttered again, fell to the ground and said, "it hurts. My wound has broken out. Xiaomei, don''t ignore me. Ah, it hurts."


    He shouted miserably, as if it was too painful.


    However, it was not once that he used this trick to deceive her, so Lengmei wouldn''t believe it. She didn''t look back at him and continued to move forward.


    However, after walking for several steps, she didn''t hear the cheeky guy crying and howling. According to his temperament, he could pretend to be poor and pester her all the time.


    What''s the matter?


    Leng Mei slowed down a little, flashed a strange expression on his face, listened attentively, and there was really no sound at all! She bit her teeth, slowly let go of her clenched fist and looked back¡ª¡ª


    The night wind actually fell to the ground and lay there straight, motionless, even the sword that never left the body fell to the ground.


    "Night wind! Night wind! " Leng Mei''s heart clicked and ran quickly, "what''s the matter with you? You... Ah!"


    She was about to stretch out her hand to explore her pulse, but he clasped her wrist with his backhand, pulled it into her arms, and rolled on the grass for several times until she pressed her cold eyebrows under her body.

 Chapter 1O6O

    She was about to stretch out her hand to explore her pulse, but he clasped her wrist with his backhand, pulled it into her arms, and rolled on the grass for several times until she pressed her cold eyebrows under her body.


    "You!" Leng Mei suddenly widened his eyes and was cheated by him again! She reached out and hit him on the head.


    "Shh!" The night breeze took her hand and put it on her lips. The whole person lay on her. Then, he closed his eyes, bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    Her lips were cold, just like her, but he couldn''t stop.


    Lengmei pushed him away. She was still not used to such intimacy. She felt that the whole person was out of breath. She felt that she would not know what to do after opening her eyes.


    The night wind was pushed away by her, stared at her deeply and said, "I only have you. It''s true."


    "..." finally, Lengmei stopped looking, and a struggle flashed in her long indifferent eyes. She said, "I don''t know when I''ll die and don''t want to take advantage of you. Therefore, don''t get close to me, otherwise I''ll kill you."


    "Don''t say die!" The night breeze held her face in her hands, which made her unable to escape. "Lengmei, your illness, your highness, me and the princess have been trying to find a way. Don''t be so pessimistic."


    "... no one in my family can survive." Cold eyebrow said, there was a trace of inexplicable sadness in the cold voice.


    "Even if you can only live one day, you are the person of my life!" The night wind stared at her deeply and said.


    That night, the seriousness in his eyes made Lengmei''s heart without waves ripple, and she looked at him.


    He bowed his head and hugged her tightly.


    £ª


    The news that Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue defeated Xiao Zhenhai repeatedly spread back to the palace after a while. Zhou chengdi, who was ill, was very happy and looked a lot better.


    Duke Xu couldn''t sit still. Hongling, whom he sent to Shanhaiguan, suddenly lost all contact.


    So, did you get caught? If they were found out, how could there be no news from Shanhaiguan? Shouldn''t Feng Yunzheng seize this matter and report it to the emperor immediately?


    Since not? Did Hongling commit suicide?


    Many thoughts flashed through his mind. After a while, he hurried to Prince Yuqin''s house, closed his study and said to Feng Ye, "Your Highness, your highness nine and your highness eleven defeated one after another and directly defeated Xiao Zhenhai. The Khitan army has retreated more than 20 miles. If you are right, there will be one more person at most, and your Highnesses will return in triumph. At that time, Your highness will be threatened by both of them! "


    Feng Ye lost his official duties and didn''t lift his head. He said faintly, "isn''t this very good? It has always been my father''s long cherished wish to defeat Khitan. "


    "That''s why! Your highness can''t continue to be indecisive. This time, it''s really the last chance!


    Shanhaiguan is the coldest time. If we cut off food and grass now, they can be seriously hurt! If you miss this time, your highness... "Duke Xu said, plopping and kneeling on his knees," Your Highness, you are not lost to any prince, but you have lost your mother! And had to kill their own children!


    Do you know why? Because the power in your hand is not enough. Only when you own the highest power can you get everything you want most, including... The people you want. "


    Duke Xu mentioned the child that Feng Ye had solved himself. Feng Ye''s hand holding the brush suddenly tightened, and the brush broke into two sections.


    "Your Highness, your highness!" Seeing that Feng Ye had not responded for a long time, Duke Xu hurriedly called.


    "Grandpa, wait a minute. I''m investigating something. When it comes to the result, I''ll make a choice." Feng Ye said, and a hint of meditation flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    Duke Xu was stunned and asked, "Your Highness is still investigating something. Weichen has never heard of it."


    "Wait a minute, just a day or two." Feng Ye clenched his fist on the table and said.


    Duke Xu calmed down slowly and said, "Your Highness, just one or two days, I''ll wait for your Highness''s news."


    Feng Ye waved and Duke Xu retreated.


    A moment later, Feng Ye gets up and tells Yin Huai, "go to Jiuhua temple."


    "Yes." Yinhuai immediately arranged a sedan chair.


    When he arrived at Jiuhua temple, Feng Ye met the abbot of Jiufang and listened to the Abbot''s sermon in the meditation room as usual until a little master came and said, "Your Highness, Miss Xie Er also came to the mountain to worship the Buddha. She is outside."


    Feng Ye gets up, puts his hands together towards Abbot Jiufang, and then goes out.


    She saw Xie Jinran with her hands folded and her eyes closed. Opposite her was a basin of lotus. When she heard the footsteps behind her, she turned around, "Your Highness?"


    Feng Ye slowly glanced at her and walked over. He put his hands together and asked in a low voice, "do you hear anything when you go to accompany the Empress Dowager every day?"


    Xie Jinran said, "a little, but your highness needs to confirm it in person."


    "Say." Feng Ye said in a deep voice.


    "A few days ago, when the news that his highness nine and his highness eleven had won the War reached Shouning palace, the emperor happened to be there. The Empress Dowager and the emperor were very happy. At that time, the emperor said a word, which made me a little suspicious. " Xie Jinran said.


    "What do you say?"


    "The emperor said that there has been no queen in the harem for a long time, and the Empress Dowager''s health is worse. I worry a lot about the affairs of the harem. I don''t want to be tired of the Empress Dowager. I want to make a good imperial concubine as soon as possible. At that time, the emperor said these words deliberately to avoid servants, but I stayed behind the screen to pack up things for the empress dowager, so I heard these words quietly. " Xie Jinran tells Feng Ye what Zhou chengdi said.


    Want to make a good imperial concubine queen? Feng Ye slowly shook his fist in his sleeve and said, "looking at the whole harem, my mother and concubine are gone. Even concubine Shu now has no ambition. She is happy to take the 14th emperor''s younger brother. Concubine Feng de has no prince, and none of the other concubines can compare with a good imperial concubine. It''s reasonable for her father and emperor to make her queen."


    "In this way, the father emperor plans to set his highness Jiu as his prince?"


    "But the emperor said another word." Xie Jinran said again.


    "What else?" Feng Ye asks again.


    "When the emperor mentioned his highness Xi, he said, it seems that I didn''t look out of sight. Xi didn''t disappoint me. These experiences are his future capital, which can block you and you!" Xie Jinran said again, with some worries in his eyes, "Your Highness, listen to the emperor''s meaning, do you want to establish your highness Xi? Previously, there were rumors that the emperor wanted to inherit your highness Xi to Liang Guifei, and now set Liang Guifei as the queen, which..."

 Chapter 1O61

    Feng Jue frowned slightly and said, "although Feng Jue''s mother is the first queen, the first queen is actually a waste empress who is guilty. The waste crown prince Feng Ming also died outside the Great Wall. The waste crown princess lived outside the Great Wall with two little princes and grandchildren who were demoted to the common people.


    His grandfather''s family doesn''t have much power in the court now. Feng Jue has no background. Even if he has made great achievements in Shanhaiguan, he won''t be so smooth to become a prince.


    So the father emperor passed him on to Liang Guifei, who is likely to ascend the throne, because his power list is too weak. The father emperor has really worked hard for him. "


    As he spoke, the corners of his lips turned slightly, revealing a faint smile of unknown meaning.


    "The situation between Korea and China is changing rapidly. Many things are often between the emperor''s thoughts. If you don''t grasp the opportunity, you will regret all your life." Xie Jinran said.


    "You''re right." Feng Ye nods, "things are changing rapidly. It''s all between father and Emperor."


    "Your Highness, what else do you need Jinran to do next?" Xie Jinran didn''t ask too much, but directly asked Feng Ye what she could do.


    Feng Ye thought for a moment, looked at her and said, "continue to please the Empress Dowager like this, but don''t be too smart, down-to-earth and diligent."


    "Well, your Highness''s words are firmly in mind." Xie Jinran put down his folded hands and said. His eyes fell on Feng Ye, and a faint smile burst out at the bottom of his eyes.


    Feng Ye looked at her. The charm between his eyebrows and eyes was more like the moon. He said, "Jin ran, it''s hard for you."


    He called her name for the first time. Xie Jinran felt the sweetness he had never felt before and said, "Your Highness, I don''t work hard. I like the feeling of fighting side by side with your highness."


    She always firmly believes that her calm efforts can not win Feng Ye''s love in time, but also win Feng Ye''s respect. With respect, we can talk about love slowly in the future.


    After he separated from Xie Jinran, Feng Ye immediately ordered Yin Huai. Now go to the Royal Palace and invite his highness Liu to the royal palace. He said that the king has something important to discuss. "


    "Yes!" Yinhuai took orders and left.


    Feng Ye gets on the carriage back to the palace. In the carriage, he is lost in thought, thinking about the news that Xie Jinran just told him¡ª¡ª


    The father emperor intended to make Liang Guifei the queen and let Feng Jue pass on to the future Liang Guifei to pave the way for him. Didn''t the father emperor want to make him a prince and didn''t intend to make Feng Yunzheng. The person he wanted to make was Feng Jue?


    How can we determine the father''s final idea?


    Thinking so, he went back to Prince Yuqin''s house all the way. Fengyu was already waiting for him.


    "What happened? Call me in a hurry?" Feng Yu asked when he saw that he looked dignified.


    Feng Ye motioned Yin Huai to close the door of his study, firmly behind the door, sat at his desk, looked up at Feng Yu, and told Feng Yu the news brought by Xie Jinran.


    Feng Yu listened and looked dignified, saying, "if the father emperor really established the eleventh emperor''s younger brother, the father emperor has always intended to let you fight with the ninth emperor''s younger brother openly and secretly, so that everyone''s attention will focus on you two. Your status as a supervisor is just a shield to protect Feng Jue, and Feng Yunzheng''s role is to go to Shanhaiguan to protect Feng Jue. The person who finally reaps the benefits is the eleventh emperor''s younger brother. " After Feng Yu said this, his back couldn''t help feeling cold. "If so, the father emperor is playing chess with you and Feng Yunzheng. The ultimate goal is to protect the ''general'' of Feng Jue."


    Feng Ye slowly clenched his fist, and the green tendons on the back of his hand burst, showing a trace of coldness in his eyes, saying, "if so, my father is really chilling! For so many years, I have worked hard and made great achievements in war. I ended up making wedding clothes for Feng Jue! "


    "You said that the Phoenix formula had just been recognized. How could my father be so attentive to him? This is something our brothers have never received. It''s reasonable to say that you are the most beloved of the father emperor. You see, Feng Qianyue doesn''t know where to live now. Even Feng Yunzheng has been expelled from the court. Only you have never been treated coldly by the father emperor. How can...... "Feng Yu can''t understand it.


    "People''s minds are sometimes very strange." Feng Ye said.


    "But maybe all this is just our guess. The father should know who has the greatest credit, and Feng Jue can''t compare with you and Feng Yunzheng." Feng Yu takes a chance and comforts Feng Ye.


    "You are wrong. Who will be the emperor never really depends on his strength, but on his father''s preference. Moreover, if fengjue Shanhaiguan won a great victory in the first World War, and he personally took down the head of Yelv Chongyuan last year to help Lian Yanfu win Khitan, he would also be outstanding in the war. " Feng Ye said.


    "If he loses this time..." Feng Yu raised his eyes and suddenly looked at Feng Ye. He suddenly remembered what he said last time. He wanted to play a joke with the Khitan people. He couldn''t help holding the palace fan in his hand and his heart tightened.


    "However, he has won the dog thief Xiao Zhenhai four times in a row. He can''t lose easily. Besides, Feng Yunzheng is helping him." Feng Ye said coldly.


    "Did you decide to do what you said last time?" Feng Yu asked in a tight voice, "anyway, I don''t want you to get out of control. I don''t want you to be in danger."


    "I''ll try to find out more about the reality. Now, I really can''t wait to die! After so many years of thinking, I really can''t fall short... "Feng Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly, emitting a shrewd coldness.


    "But how can we find out the father''s mind?" Feng Yu frowned and said.


    "My father is in poor health now. His mind will not always be hidden in his heart. He will talk to people..."


    "Your Highness!" At this time, yinhuai suddenly said outside.


    "What''s up?" Feng Ye asks.


    "Grandpa Wang in the palace came and said that the emperor asked his highness to enter the palace quickly. It sounded very anxious." Yin Huai said at the door.


    In a hurry? Is it true that my father is seriously ill?


    The two got up and quickly went to the palace.


    They did not guess wrong. Emperor Zhou chengdi was seriously ill, and this time, he fell into a coma. During this period, he woke up once. When he woke up, he summoned several important officials and stopped inside for about half an hour. The Empress Dowager has been waiting in the Rongyuan hall.


    Feng Ye and Feng Yu can''t help but look at each other and call the important minister, but there are some neutrals in the important minister, none of whom are close to the prince¡ª¡ª


    It seems that it is no doubt to discuss and decide the candidate for the crown prince.


    Feng Ye kneels on the ground, puts it on the ground and slowly shakes it into a fist.

 Chapter 1O62

    Even Yueh, dressed in a white fur fox coat, stood under a plum tree in the yard. She would be born in a month. She had been resting in the house these days. Today, I saw that the plum tree had some flowers and bones, and thought of the song "red plum": "every year, Fang believed in the negative red plum, and the river bank wanted to open again. Cherish the amorous Guan Yiling, and send spring with the root. " I can''t help but want to see these plum blossoms that are about to open.


    "It is estimated that on the day of my production, the plum blossom tree will almost open." Even the moon looked up at these flowers and bones, with a yearning look on his face.


    "Princess, it''s cold. You''ve been here for about half an hour. Why don''t you go back to the house first. The maid has warmed the bird''s nest porridge. It''s just right for you to drink now. It''s warm in a bowl." Qingdai stood aside and said.


    Even the moon handed her hand to mammy Tai and Qingdai and said, "then help me in. I feel a little tired."


    After entering the house, the bird''s nest porridge was filled in a silver bowl, and the spoon was also silver. The last time Feng Yunzheng came back, she ordered mammy Tai to replace all the bowls, spoons and cups that even seemed to be the moon with silver utensils. The reason why he did so was to protect Lian seemed to be the moon''s body in an all-round way.


    If there is any toxicity in the food, the silver will turn black.


    "Princess, your highness have won the war four times in a row. Maybe they will come back when you give birth. If only your highness Jiu could watch the birth of the little prince and princess. " Mammy Tai motioned two servant girls to come over and pinched the instep of her feet for Lian Yueyue.


    These days, even the instep of the moon suddenly swollen. Doctor Rong said that you can press the acupoints properly to reduce the swelling to a certain extent.


    Even the moon listened and said, "that''s the best."


    But at the same time, after hearing the good news of Yun Zheng and Feng Jue, she kept thinking, will some people be unable to sit still? She remembered that at that time, Emperor Zhou chengdi deliberately left her in the Rongyuan hall, asked about Feng Jue, asked her to find a candidate for the eleventh princess for Feng Jue, and wanted to pass him on to his mother.


    It seems that Emperor Zhou chengdi attached great importance to jue''er.


    She even doubted that Emperor Zhou chengdi sent jue''er to Shanhaiguan and left Feng Ye in prison. On his face, Feng Ye seemed to be the winner, but in fact, it was probably to protect jue''er and make him more meritorious and more powerful.


    Since she can think of this, some other people will always think of it. When she thinks of this, she can''t sit still.


    Will you take any action when you can''t sit still?


    "Princess, Princess..." seeing that Lian Xiangyue was a little distracted, Qingdai gently called twice. It turned out that the porridge was fed to her mouth, but she was distracted.


    "Put it down first and call Wu Qiao over." She ordered.


    "Yes."


    Soon, Wu Qiao came in, nodded and said, "princess."


    "I asked you to follow Xie Jinran secretly, but did you find anything?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "I just wanted to tell the princess about it. Yesterday, Miss Xie and his highness eight went to Jiuhua Temple successively. They didn''t meet by chance, but made an appointment." Wu Qiao reported the situation found after tracking Xie Jinran in the morning to Lian Siyue one by one.


    "It''s not a chance encounter, it''s an appointment. It''s about Jiuhua temple. I just want to avoid everyone''s fungus and say something important." Even like the moon, a trace of thoughts overflowed in her eyes and said.


    According to the people sent by Liang Guifei, Xie Jinran copied the Scriptures and often accompanied the empress dowager, who also liked her.


    "Is it difficult to get some important news from the empress dowager, and then go to Jiuhua temple to pass it on to Feng Ye?" Even like the moon condensing Shinto.


    "Princess, we have a good relationship with Abbot Jiufang. Why not ask Abbot Jiufang in person to see if he knows anything." Qingdai said.


    "No." Lian Xiangyue said, "Abbot Jiufang is a monk. He ignores the world, just to drive away demons and ensure safety and health. If you ask him, you will push these gratitude and resentments on his head and involve him. Therefore, you must not marry him."


    "What the princess said is reasonable. The maidservant has little knowledge." Qingdai blushed and said.


    "Wu Qiao, you keep staring at her." Lian Xiangyue ordered. She stood up, walked to the room and murmured, "I vaguely feel that this day seems to change again."


    In fact, since Xie Furong''s affair, Lian Xiangyue seems to be indifferent to Xie''s family and Xie Jinran''s affairs, but in fact, she has sent someone to look at Xie Jinran''s family in the dark.


    In addition, there are some people she thinks "may not be able to sit down", and she has not escaped her woven net bit by bit.


    Especially after the news that jue''er and Yunzheng won the war in succession came, she didn''t relax for a moment. She didn''t have any feet before.


    "Princess!" When she had just sat down, the housekeeper hurried in, stood in the yard and said.


    Lian Yueh listened to her voice eagerly, looked at mammy Tai and said, "go and ask what''s the matter."


    "Yes." Mammy Tai walked out step by step. After a while, she hurried back. With a happy face and a plop, she knelt on the ground and said, "congratulations to the princess, congratulations to the princess. Father Feng specially sent someone to send a great good news!"


    "What''s the good news?" Lian Yuewei was stunned and asked.


    "The imperial concubine has been made the head of the harem. Now you can''t call it the imperial concubine, but the queen!" Mother Tai said happily.


    Even like the moon, she was stunned. "Was the mother imperial concubine made queen? How could it be so sudden? " Before, there was no news at all, and it was rumored that Emperor Zhou chengdi would no longer be a queen.


    Is it difficult? Emperor Zhou chengdi''s condition is serious again.


    "The maid forgot to ask." Mammy Tai only thought about the good news, and she didn''t think so much about the others.


    Lian Xiangyue stared for a moment, got up and walked outside the room and said, "please invite the father-in-law to come. The princess has something to ask him."


    "Yes!" Mammy Tai took orders and hurried out again.


    And Lian Xiangyue sat on the sour pear wood chair and waited.


    Soon, the father-in-law bowed to Lian Xiangyue, knelt down and said, "meet the princess."


    Lian Xiangyue motioned Qingdai to give the prepared reward silver to the father-in-law and said, "father-in-law Yu, what happened in the palace after he suddenly stood up?"


    In fairness, "princess, you really have a quick mind. Something really happened in the palace. The emperor fainted and fell to the ground today. The imperial doctor woke up after diagnosis and treatment for most of the day. When he woke up, he called all the adults for a meeting. Just a short time ago, he issued a decree and sealed the new queen. "


    If so! It is the reason for the body of Emperor Zhou chengdi.


    "Does the emperor have the imperial edict to promulgate the candidates for the crown prince?" After thinking for a moment, Lian Yueh asked again.

 Chapter 1O63

    "When I returned to the princess, I only read out the will of the queen, and did not announce the candidate for the prince." Father-in-law Yu replied


    Lian Xiangyue motioned Qingdai to give the silver and said, "thank you for coming."


    "You''re welcome, princess. This is what slaves should do." My father-in-law bowed.


    Seeing off father-in-law Yu, Lian Xiangyue fell into meditation - Emperor Zhou chengdi suddenly issued a decree to announce the candidate for the queen and let his mother''s imperial concubine enter Changchun palace. There is only one reason, that is, his body can''t support it. If he suddenly dies, the six palaces will be ownerless, and he may fall into chaos.


    Without announcing the candidate for the crown prince, it may really be like the previous emperor, who announced the candidate for the new emperor directly after his death.


    As a result, the situation between the DPRK and China has become more complicated and confusing.


    Lian Xiangyue fell into meditation. Suddenly, the child in her abdomen kicked her two feet, and she bowed her head and covered her abdomen¡ª¡ª


    These days, the child in her belly is particularly active, especially at night, so that she can''t sleep in the middle of the night, but this feeling is happy.


    But


    "Ah..." suddenly, her abdomen tightened and a burst of pain came. She quickly covered her stomach and frowned.


    "Princess, princess, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " Seeing this, Mammy Tai hurried forward, held her and asked quickly.


    "If you feel unwell in your stomach, go and call doctor Rong quickly." Lian Xiangyue clenched her teeth, and sweat came from her forehead, ordering her to say.


    "Yes, yes." Qingdai hurried out and asked the housekeeper to go to the palace immediately for doctor Rong.


    Several slaves carefully helped Lian Yueyue to the bedside and lay down.


    "Will it be born now? Why don''t you call the steady woman quickly. " Mother Tai said again.


    "Yes, yes, go, go!" Qingdai also said hurriedly.


    Lian Xiangyue lay in bed, sweating like rain. She clenched her teeth, endured the pain, calmed herself down and said, "don''t panic. It''ll be fine. Don''t panic. Call the doctor and Mrs. Wen first and get everything ready. Although the child is not full months, it can be born now. It''ll be fine."


    "Yes, princess." After months of pacification, Qingdai and mammy Tai gradually calmed down.


    However, they were actually very upset, because even the moon like look was very painful, and their hair was wet with sweat.


    "Ah!" Even the moon uttered a painful murmur in her mouth, and her abdomen suddenly curled up. The pain almost made her sit up.


    Just after the good news that Liang Guifei was made queen, the princess began to have abdominal pain before she gave birth. It''s really gratifying and worrying.


    "Wu Qiao, send someone to guard around my yard and everywhere in my residence. There must be no difference. No one can have the opportunity to harm the princess!" Even the blue veins on Yueyue''s forehead were exposed. He endured the pain and ordered in a deep voice.


    "Princess, where and who to guard? Your Highness has made all arrangements before leaving. Go out and give orders." Wu Qiao walked out quickly.


    About half an hour later, both Rongtai doctor and wenpo hurried to the house. Wenpo was waiting outside the house. Rongtai doctor entered the house and began to feel the pulse for Lian Xiangyue to check the situation.


    Mother Qin and Qingdai stood in front of the bed, watching doctor Rong''s every move closely.


    "This......" after Rong Taiyi finished his pulse, there was a trace of tension in the fundus of his eyes and said, "the princess is not going to have a baby, but has moved her fetal Qi!"


    what? Is there fetal Qi now?


    Mammy Tai and Qingdai were startled. How could they move their fetuses? The princess has been in good health these days, and has not done anything that should not be done. That is, she has just seen the plum blossom outside and has not caught the wind cold.


    "..." Lian Xiangyue listened, slowly closed her eyes, held the sheet tightly, and the sweat on her forehead slipped down. Even her pillow was wet, and she couldn''t speak in pain.


    After listening to Dr. Rong''s words, she, who has always been calm and brave, was in a panic. In her mind, the child who was cut alive from her abdomen in the previous life suddenly had a palpitation, which made her abdomen more painful.


    "Well, what should we do now?" Qingdai asked.


    Lian Xiangyue grabbed Rong Taiyi''s sleeve, his forehead, the blue veins on his cheeks burst, his eyes bulged, and said, "Rong Taiyi, no, anyway, keep, keep my child, I, I can''t lose, can''t!"


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, she felt a warm current flowing from below, and her eyes showed a panic.


    "Ah, princess, princess, bleeding!" Mammy Tai saw a piece of red in the Ru skirt under Lian Yueh''s body, and she was so frightened that she knocked over the bowl in her hand.


    Lian Yueyue stared at Rong Taiyi and said, "come on, find a way to keep, keep my child!" After she said a word, her whole body seemed to vent and gradually lost her strength.


    Doctor Rong was shocked when he saw the blood. He wiped his sweat frequently and said, "yes, yes, you must try your best! Humble position, now give the princess some injections. Miss Qingdai, you quickly take out the prescription I prescribed last time and fry it. Go quickly. Don''t delay! "


    "Yes!" Qingdai''s legs and feet were a little soft, and her hands trembled.


    She looked back at Lian Xiangyue''s painful appearance, immediately slapped herself back and forth, and said to herself, "don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous!"


    Two slaps went down, thinking that even Yueh was calm and calm. Qingdai also calmed down. She hurried to the kitchen, took out the medicine bag said by doctor Rong, added water to the stew cup, then opened the medicine bag, carefully checked the formula several times, and poured it into the stew cup when she confirmed that there was no mistake.


    Then, she squatted in front of the stove and quickly burned the fire with a PU fan. She kept saying, "Bodhisattva bless, Bodhisattva bless my princess and the children in her belly. It''s really not easy for my princess. Everyone thinks she is cold and strong. In fact, she is the last one to bear the burden. Please be kind to the Bodhisattva, As long as my princess is safe, my Qingdai is willing to reduce her life, no matter how many years! Pray for the Bodhisattva, pray for the Bodhisattva! "


    As Qingdai fanned her fan, she thought of the blood on Yueru''s skirt, but she couldn''t help crying. She wiped away her tears again and said, "don''t cry, what are you crying about? The princess will be fine, she will be fine!"


    "Qingdai, Qingdai, has the medicine been fried?" At this time, a voice came from outside and hurriedly shouted that housekeeper Liu was shouting.


    Qingdai quickly got up, opened the lid, looked at it and said, "I''ll wait a little longer!"

 Chapter 1O64

    Qingdai quickly got up, opened the lid, looked at it and said, "I''ll wait a little longer!"


    Housekeeper Liu quickly walked over and said, "the princess cried out in pain. I''m afraid, I''m afraid..."


    "No!" Qingdai immediately stopped the housekeeper from saying, "the princess will be fine."


    "I''ll look at the medicine here again. Hurry over and have a look. For the first time, I think the princess can''t bear the pain." Said the housekeeper anxiously.


    "OK." Qingdai handed the fan to housekeeper Liu and said, "uncle Liu, you can wait a little longer until the medicine juice reaches this place."


    "OK, I see." Housekeeper Liu took the fan and fanned it for Qingdai herself.


    Qingdai hurried back to Lian Xiangyue''s room. As the housekeeper said, when she came to the door, she heard Lian Xiangyue''s cry.


    She shook her hand on the doorframe and went to the bed like a moon.


    I saw that doctor Rong Taiyi was putting needles in her arm and back of her hand. The silver needles were inserted into the meat one by one, which made people look a little scared.


    "Where''s the medicine? Qing Dai? " Mammy Tai looked behind Qingdai and asked.


    "Housekeeper Liu is watching. He will come soon. I''ll come and see what else to do." Qingdai raised her hand, wiped the sweat on her face and said.


    "Ah..." Lian Xiangyue grabbed the skirt on her stomach with one hand, closed her eyes, and called out sentence by sentence, "Yunzheng, Yunzheng!"


    "Ah!" In Fengyun Zhengjun''s account, he was having dinner with fengjue. Suddenly, he just felt a needle in his heart, and his chopsticks fell to the ground with a slap.


    Feng Jue quickly looked up and asked, "brother Jiuwang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Yunzheng suddenly stood up, covered the position of his heart with his hand and said, "it seems that his heart was stabbed by something just now. It will be particularly flustered. Shouldn''t it..."


    It''s not what happened to yue''er! He was afraid to think further.


    After listening to Feng Jue, he knew what Feng Yunzheng was going to say. His eyes coagulated and said, "brother Jiuwang, don''t worry. Is it too allergic?"


    In fact, looking at Feng Yunzheng''s nervous appearance, Feng Jue''s heart is also nervous. Even the moon is always a very important person for him and always protects his sister.


    Feng Yunzheng sat down slowly. The feeling in his heart went down slowly. He breathed deeply and said, "I''ll send someone back immediately. No matter what feeling you feel about yue''er, you can''t ignore it!"


    "OK, brother Jiuwang, go quickly." Feng Jue also hurriedly said.


    Feng Yunzheng got up and went out quickly.


    Feng Jue sat at the dinner table and slowly put down his chopsticks. He couldn''t help thinking of his time with his sister. He said slowly, "sister, you must be good and wait for me to take Xi back to see you and brother Jiuwang''s children. If you are a little prince, I will be responsible for his kung fu. If you are a little princess, I will love you as my own child, She lacks an uncle, but she has an imperial uncle. "


    Feng Yunzheng immediately summoned several dark guards and said in a deep voice, "the four of you hurry back to Beijing to see if everything is well in the royal palace. If you rob the princess''s letter on the way back to Beijing, they will continue to return to the Royal Palace, and they will quickly send the letter to the king."


    "Yes!" Four dark guards said in unison.


    Feng Yunzheng paced in the military tent. He had never hated himself so far from the moon as he is now.


    He suddenly opened the curtain, went outside, knelt on one knee, looked at the sky and said, "God, bless the moon and let her survive for more than a month. At that time, I will go back, live forever and never leave her!"


    "Ah, it hurts!" In the palace, Lian Xiangyue shouted again. After being stabbed by doctor Rong, the blood under his body didn''t flow anymore, but it was still painful.


    "Doctor, what''s the matter? The princess has been in pain. Please think of a way." Qingdai squatted in front of the bed like the moon and said.


    "The baby of the princess has a much larger abdomen than others. I guess the princess may have two children in her abdomen. If she has two children, it will be more painful when she is about to give birth." Doctor Rong wiped the sweat on his forehead and said.


    "Two?" Mammy Tai was surprised and said, "the princess''s abdomen is bigger than any master she has ever seen. Is it true that there are two?"


    "Here, here, here comes the medicine." At this time, housekeeper Liu said at the door of the house.


    Qingdai quickly got up and went to bring the medicine.


    Mother Tai helped Lian Yueyue up. Fortunately, she was as strong as an ox, so she could easily help the princess up and sit down.


    Qingdai put the medicine to her mouth, blew it, then put it to Lian Yueh''s mouth and fed it.


    However, as soon as it was imported, Lian Xiangyue felt a bout of nausea. Suddenly, the medicine juice overflowed from her mouth. Mammy Tai quickly wiped off her handkerchief and comforted, "princess, this is the medicine ordered by the imperial doctor. You must drink it anyway."


    Qingdai took another spoonful, blew it, put it to Lian Yueyue''s mouth and said, "princess, don''t worry, take your time and drink less."


    Even the moon opened her mouth and drank it. The feeling of nausea came up again. She immediately covered her mouth and forced herself to swallow it hard. Her tears were forced out by herself.


    "Come again!" After drinking this, her eyes turned red, her hand tightly grasped the handkerchief, clenched her teeth, and said firmly and loudly.


    "Yes." Qingdai scooped another scoop and handed it to her mouth. She opened her mouth again, drank it, covered her mouth and swallowed it hard.


    She has a strong belief in her heart. She doesn''t want to lose her child. She has lost it and won''t lose it again!


    Even like the moon, you haven''t suffered any hardships or suffered any torture. You''ve come here. It''s just a bowl of medicine. It''s nothing compared with those sins in previous lives!


    She thought, suddenly she took the whole medicine bowl from Qingdai''s hand, suddenly raised her head and poured all the medicine into her mouth. In order to prevent the medicine juice that must be drunk from spitting out, she bit the edge of the silver bowl tightly and hard until a trace of blood came out of the corner of her mouth.


    Mammy Tai and Qingdai watched and were very moved. Qingdai clenched her fist.


    Finally, even the moon drank all a bowl of medicine. As soon as her teeth loosened and her hands softened, the silver bowl rolled down from her body and fell to the ground.


    She leaned back against the head of the bed and breathed a deep sigh of relief. The whole person was almost exhausted to collapse.


    At the moment, she looked a little embarrassed. Her hair was wet and clinging to her face. Her cheeks were pale, her lips were white, and her face was as gray as death.

 Chapter 1O65

    About half an hour later.


    Rong Taiyi pulled out the needles on Lian Yueh one by one, and then explored her pulse. Finally, he was relieved and said, "the princess''s pulse is stable. It''s all right for the time being."


    After listening to this, Lian Yueyue was quietly relieved, with a smile on his face. He reached out and touched his abdomen and said, "fortunately, you are willing to obey, so you should continue to be clever."


    Qingdai, Mammy Tai and others were all relieved. They were all sweating nervously just now.


    Rongtai doctor ordered some things, such as don''t walk around at will, how to drink medicine and so on, and then left with relief.


    Qingdai hurried to fetch warm water, while mammy Tai brought clean clothes, put on a new one for her, and cleaned up and changed all the beds and so on.


    Lian Xiangyue leaned back on the bed and said, "the mother imperial concubine sealed the queen, but now it''s not suitable for me to go into the palace to visit. You go into the palace for me."


    "Yes, princess."


    After the explanation, Lian Xiangyue slowly closed her eyes and was ready to rest. Just this thrilling experience consumed most of her energy. Now she needs to rest well.


    Today, the empress of the mother imperial concubine is a great thing. I hope everything will go well in the future.


    £ª


    palace.


    After receiving the imperial edict, Liang Guifei was ordered to enter the Rongyuan hall and received the Phoenix seal of the queen.


    She wore a dragon four Phoenix crown on her head, a dark green Zhai dress, a seven inch jade Gu GUI in her hand, and a golden cloud dragon pattern jade leather belt around her waist (dragon is right, according to the relevant ancient clothing books.) Step by step, the expression on her face looked dignified and serious, and her pace was slow and powerful.


    "The empress is thousand years old, thousand years old, thousand years old." The people knelt on the ground and shouted millennium.


    "Flat." She raised her hand and said.


    "Thank you, empress."


    She gazed at the people in front of her. From then on, empress Wenren Li Liangji will be in charge of the harem, which means the opening of a new situation.


    Empress Wenren was led by the ritual officer, surrounded by palace maids, eunuchs and mammy, and officially moved into Changchun palace.


    Feng Ye kneels on the ground and slowly raises his head. His eyes fall on empress Wenren, and a deep chill overflows from the bottom of his eyes.


    However, it is puzzling that Emperor Zhou chengdi did not announce the candidate for the crown prince.


    "Your Highness Chuan Ba has an audience." At this time, Feng Degui said at the gate of Rongyuan hall.


    "Yes." Feng Ye gets up and walks to the hall.


    Feng Yu looked at his back and his eyes gradually became dignified.


    When Feng Ye walked into the hall, he knelt on the ground, bowed his head and crawled on the ground across the curtain, and said, "my son''s courtiers knock on my father and wish him well."


    "Cough..." Emperor Zhou chengdi coughed hard.


    Although he didn''t see his father''s face, Feng Ye can see from the cough that his father''s body is probably terminally ill this time.


    "Ye''er, you''re here." Zhou chengdi''s voice was old, tired and even out of breath.


    "Yes, father." Feng Ye cautiously observes Zhou chengdi and says.


    "You''ve been in charge of the country for a while. Everything has been handled very well. Cough, it suits my heart. I''m very satisfied. I didn''t mistake you. You didn''t disappoint me from beginning to end." Emperor Zhou chengdi praised Feng Ye.


    "This is what my ministers should do, but it is far less than my father." Feng Ye carefully considered the meaning of Emperor Zhou chengdi''s words.


    "Ye''er, your father killed your mother imperial concubine. Will you resent your father?" Zhou chengdi asked.


    Feng Ye quickly lowers his head and pauses, "father, although it''s a pity for the son and minister, he once felt sad about the fate of the mother''s concubine. After all, it''s the mother''s concubine who gave birth to the son and minister. It''s not human to say it''s not sad.


    But my son swore that my son never resented my father from the beginning to the end. It was because my mother didn''t abide by the virtue of a virtuous imperial concubine that I came to this point. My father did so to correct the principles and disciplines of the harem. "


    Emperor Zhou chengdi sighed deeply and said, "my father is very pleased that you can think so. Since you were a child, I am proud of you. You have made great contributions to me. Cough, I am very happy. Therefore, after your mother''s affair, I thought about your future. I didn''t tell the world about your mother''s guilt, and Forbidden Palace people to talk about it. Although your mother was guilty, she was also awarded the queen after her death. "


    "My son understands that my son knows what my father has done for my son on this matter, and my son is grateful to my father." Feng Ye said, and his voice choked.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Emperor Zhou chengdi coughed violently again, coughing almost out of breath.


    The imperial doctors hurried forward and were all highly nervous. Feng Ye knelt in the center of the hall and looked up behind the curtain. Only his father and emperor were helped to sit up. He looked weak.


    "Cough..."


    "Take care of your father, long live your father." Feng Ye quickly kneels down and says.


    A moment later, Emperor Zhou chengdi finally slowed down. The imperial doctors stepped down one by one, and Feng Degui bowed to one side to wait.


    "It seems that my time is wrong. Cough..." Emperor Zhou chengdi suddenly sighed and said.


    "No, father emperor. Father emperor is the son of heaven. With the protection of the old God, it will be better in a few days." Feng Ye hurriedly said.


    "Ha ha..." Emperor Zhou chengdi smiled. He was originally a cold emperor, but now his voice sounded tired and old, and even showed his frustration with impermanence.


    "Father......" Feng Ye called softly.


    "I have a few important things to tell you." After slowing down, Emperor Zhou chengdi said,


    "Father, please say." Feng Ye said.


    "First, the Shanhaiguan war has been won one after another. You should ensure the supply of food and grass in the rear. This time, you must drive these chetans back to the north, so that they will no longer pose a threat to the central plains;


    Second, take Xiao Zhenhai''s head and make it public on the city wall;


    Third, third, cough, cough, Feng Qianyue, you have to catch him back. I want, I want to kill him myself and send him to see his cheap mother! "


    Speaking of Feng Qianyue, Emperor Zhou chengdi''s mood fluctuated a little, and he coughed out of breath.


    "Yes, my father, I have kept these three points in mind. My son must live up to my father''s expectations." Feng Yunzheng said.


    The emperor slowly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Ye, I believe you, I believe you won''t let me down. I remember everything you have done."


    This last sentence seemed to give a promise secretly.


    Feng Ye withdraws thoughtfully from Rongyuan hall. Feng Yu quickly steps up and asks, "how''s it going? What did the father tell you? "


    "Your Highness xuanliu, the emperor, has an audience." Before Feng Ye said anything, Emperor Zhou chengdi summoned Feng Yu again.

 Chapter 1O66

    Feng Yu bowed into the Rongyuan hall and crawled on the ground like Feng Ye, shouting long live father and Emperor.


    "Excuse me, get up." Unlike letting Feng Ye kneel on the ground from beginning to end, Emperor Zhou chengdi asked Feng Yu to stand up.


    "Thank you, father." Feng Yu got up and bowed to stand in the hall.


    "Yu''er, I think carefully. It seems that I haven''t talked to you for a long time." Zhou chengdi coughed twice and said.


    Feng Yu hurriedly arched his hands and said, "my son is frightened. My son is guilty. I don''t often come to accompany my father. Please punish my father."


    "I just remembered here that when you were one year old, Zhou Zhuo would not let you go as soon as you were put down, you would not let go of a volume of poetry and poetry, and nothing else. Sure enough, when you grow up, you like poetry best. One year, you made a poem for me to appreciate. After I praised you, you go back and say to your mother imperial concubine, don''t be a prince in the future, but a poet with idle clouds and wild cranes. At that time, cough, cough, it scared your mother''s face and asked you to change your mouth immediately, but you refused to live or die. You also said that the poet of idle clouds and wild cranes was the most comfortable, and you wanted to be a poet. As a result, your mother let you kneel all day and night, so that you can''t say such words in the future. But in the end, although you didn''t become a poet of idle clouds and wild cranes, you are also the most natural and unrestrained among so many sons of mine. " Zhou chengdi recalled the long past and said.


    Feng Yu was a little shy and said, "father, you still remember this. At that time, my mother was afraid that my father would be angry and disappointed if he knew I said such words. Therefore, he ordered his ministers to change their words and warned them not to say such words in the future. My son thought my father didn''t know about it. It turned out that you know everything. "


    "In fact, your mother and concubine are wrong. I have so many sons. It''s not good if all the sons only think about one thing. The father emperor is actually very happy with the idea of yu''er, so the father emperor doesn''t restrict your freedom since childhood. If you love idle clouds and wild cranes, you will go idle clouds and wild cranes. I won''t stop them if you often travel around." Zhou chengdi said.


    All the sons have only one thing in mind?


    Feng Yu was slightly stunned. The meaning of his father''s words was that the princes were competing for the throne.


    "Yu''er, the father hopes that if you catch it once, you still catch a volume of poetry and songs. Don''t you think you are happier than them now?" After taking a heavy breath, Zhou chengdi said.


    Fengyu understood that Emperor Zhou chengdi was reminding him to stay away from the world as before, not to fall into the struggle of imperial power, and to protect himself.


    He knelt down solemnly, kowtowed three heads and said, "yes, my father, my son and Minister understand my father''s meaning, and I will abide by my will."


    Zhou chengdi nodded and said, "this is the best." After coughing twice, he said again, "you, Lin Zheng and Ye Er are younger than you. They both have their own princesses. Lin Zheng is about to be a father. Do you have a suitable partner? Now, the father will marry you."


    Marriage?


    Feng Yu trembled in his heart and cooled his back. He said carefully, "father, emperor, children and ministers are used to idle clouds and wild cranes. Now they don''t want to get married. Besides, they haven''t met a desirable object."


    "There are so many women in Kyoto. Even Feng Ye chose one himself. Why don''t you see it?" Zhou chengdi didn''t know what Fengyu really liked. He just saw that he was unwell. Fengyu was older than Fengye and Fengyun Zheng, but he didn''t kiss him yet. So he wanted to marry him now.


    "Son Chen, son Chen will look for it carefully. When he agrees, he will come to ask his father to marry him immediately like the eighth emperor''s brother." Feng Yu thought and said.


    "Cough, OK, the father is waiting for you. Go down first." Emperor Zhou chengdi waved and told him to step down.


    Out of Rongyuan hall, Feng Yu shivered all over¡ª¡ª


    "How?" Feng Ye has been waiting for him. When he comes out, he comes forward and asks.


    "Go out of the Palace first." Feng Yu said.


    After leaving the palace and arriving at Prince Yuqin''s house, Fengyu told Fengye everything except that Emperor Zhou chengdi asked him to marry.


    Feng Ye sat at his desk, his eyes flashed thoughtfully, and said, "obviously, father Huang means not to let you get involved in our struggle. At the same time, he is also showing us that he knows a lot of things."


    "Don''t worry, although I''m used to idle clouds and wild cranes and have no ambition for power and throne, I won''t choose to protect myself when it comes to you. My brother will fight side by side with you." Feng Yu patted Feng Ye on the shoulder and said solemnly. A force came from his palm.


    Feng Ye listened, his heart trembled slightly, and his heart felt very touched. He held Feng Yu''s wrist tightly, held it hard, and said, "brother Liu Wang, it''s enough for my brother to have you!"


    "Hey, hey, talk as you speak. Don''t move your hands." Feng Yu also clenched Feng Ye''s hand and said so, but a smile appeared on his face.


    "However, you still listen to your father and continue to idle clouds and wild cranes!" Feng Ye said.


    Feng Yu was stunned. "Feng Ye?"


    Feng Ye turns around, walks to the window, looks at a Skylark flying from nowhere and says, "my father said a lot to me today. He also said that I didn''t disappoint him. He knows everything in his heart."


    Feng Yu said happily, "does the father mean that the crown prince will be given to you?"


    Feng Ye shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I''m sure that my father has made a decree to be the son of heaven."


    "Said the father?" Feng Yu was stunned. He didn''t talk to him about this problem today.


    "No, I observed." Feng Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "today, my father told me to enter Rongyuan hall. I specially observed his desk carefully. From the situation on the desk, he called all his ministers in today and wrote not only the will of the queen, but also the will of the prince."


    "But he didn''t announce." Feng Yu concentrated and said.


    "In my opinion, the father emperor will not announce until he dies. At that time, the prince will directly ascend the throne." Feng Ye said.


    "Well... Do you think it will be you? After all, my father praised you a lot. " Feng Yu asked.


    "I''ll know soon." Feng Ye''s face showed a look that was incomprehensible.


    "How do you know?" Feng Yu asked.


    "It''s not only Feng Qianyue who knows how to cultivate forces secretly. I will, too." Feng Ye smiled faintly.


    "You mean..." Feng Yu''s heart trembled, his back raised a chill, and said in a tight voice, "there are your people around my father?"

 Chapter 1O67

    Seeing the default look on Feng Ye''s face, the palace fan in Feng Yu''s hand fell to the ground with a slap of amazement on his face.


    Really! Fengye actually arranges his own people around his father, and he doesn''t know at all. He always thinks that his Fengye is an ally.


    "When did it happen and who was that man?" He asked.


    Feng Ye turns around, stoops to pick up the palace fan on the ground, puts it back into Feng Yu''s hand and says, "that''s all you know. In the future, I''m afraid you''ll have to come less, not to mention asking questions. Write your poems and make your paintings. "


    "Feng Ye, tell me exactly what you mean! Don''t think about sending me off! " Fengyu doesn''t listen to what he says. He steps forward and forcibly tightens Feng Ye''s skirt. He stares at him and forces him.


    "Let''s go. Don''t ask any more. Asking too much is not good for you. You''d better keep your net worth." Feng Ye took Feng Yu''s hand down, took two steps back, said with a slight smile on his face.


    "Feng Ye, do you still take me as your brother! You didn''t tell me such an important thing? Now I know, but you want me to pretend I don''t know. How do you want me to deal with myself! " Feng Yu seemed very angry, "I said, idle clouds and wild cranes won''t care about you."


    There are intrigues among the princes in the palace. It depends on the four Highnesses Feng Qianyue, who have brought the plot to the extreme. For example, the brotherhood given by Feng Yu is too precious to move Feng Ye.


    But that''s why he wants Fengyu to be innocent!


    Feng Ye goes back to his desk, picks up a volume of poems, and says, "these are all poems you made. I have nothing to do recently. I''ve finished reading them one by one. I think it''s a pity to write only this one with your attainments in poetry, lyrics and Fu. I hope you can write another one, which will benefit future generations. From today on, do your own thing well, Brother Wang''s heart is as good as a thousand gold. Thank you, brother. I remember everything. "


    Feng Yu grabbed the poem and held it in his hand. "Feng Ye, what do you mean? Now I don''t want to hear you say this. I don''t feel at all. I want you to know what you''re going to do and how to do it. "


    "Listen to your father. How can Feng Ye have brother Wang''s friendship?" He patted himself hard on the heart and said.


    "Feng Ye!" Feng Yu is angry.


    "Yinhuai!" Feng Ye shouted, but his eyes stared at Feng Ye and said word by word, "send your highness six back to the house."


    Feng Yu stared at him tightly, his eyes red, his fists clenched tightly and trembled¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, please." Yin Huai came over and said.


    Feng Yu looks at Feng Ye. For a long time, he throws off his robe, turns around and hurried out of the study. Feng Ye looks at his figure until it disappears.


    A moment later, he went back to his desk, sat down and looked at the book in front of him without saying a word. It seemed that he was waiting for someone to come.


    A strong storm seems to be coming soon. In this storm, where should he be.


    This way¡ª¡ª


    Fengyu went to the door of Prince Yuqin''s residence. Just about to step out of his feet, he suddenly turned around and asked, "yinhuai, you know everything. Tell me what your master planned. I don''t know!"


    As soon as Yin Huai heard this, he hurriedly knelt down on his knees and said, "Your Highness, forgive me. Your highness Ba won''t say anything to anyone. Please don''t embarrass your highness Ba and let your highness be a sincere servant."


    "You!" Feng Yu flung her sleeve violently. Finally, she had to turn around and lift her feet and go out.


    Yinhuai hurriedly got up, followed up and sent Fengyu back to his residence.


    Then when he came back, he reported to Feng Ye that his highness Liu seemed to be very worried. He was unhappy all the way back to the house. He didn''t have anything to say when he returned to the house. He went back with a straight face.


    Feng Ye said with a smile, "don''t care about him, let him go."


    "Yes." Yinhuai retreated.


    Feng Ye sat on his desk and waited quietly without saying a word. As time went by, the sky gradually darkened, and he never left the study.


    Until the middle of the night, there was no light in his study. It was all dark. Only occasionally could he hear the sound of insects outside.


    After a while, the whole residence was more quiet and dark. The door finally opened with a squeak. Feng Ye slowly looked up and looked at it.


    Yin Huai said, "Your Highness, he''s coming."


    Feng Ye''s eyes immediately became sharp and said in a deep voice, "let him in."


    "Yes."


    Soon after the voice fell, a man in a black cloak came in. The hat behind the cloak was on his head, covering almost the whole face. He couldn''t see it clearly, and his whole body was full of mystery.


    "Your Highness." Someone bowed and said.


    Feng Ye signals Yin Huai to close the door. There are only two of them left in the room.


    There was still no light in the room. It was dark in the study. They couldn''t even see each other, but they could hear each other''s breathing.


    "The candidate for the throne of Prince has been decided by my father today." For a long time, Feng Ye asked.


    "Yes, your highness, it has been determined." Someone said.


    Feng Ye slowly clenched his fist and looked calm. In fact, he felt very nervous. He didn''t want things to develop in a bad direction, because if the direction was bad, he would still go on!


    He asked slowly, "who?"


    The man in black took a few steps forward according to his feeling, came to the desk and said, "Your Highness, please extend your hand."


    Feng Ye stretched out his hand and opened his palm. The man held his wrist and wrote word by word in the palm of his hand until he finished writing a name.


    Feng Ye retracts his hand, slowly closes his eyes and sits on the chair. The whole person doesn''t move.


    The wind outside was very loud, sending out gloomy sounds, and people felt cold when they heard it.


    I don''t know how long later, the candle in the study finally lit up. The study gradually lit up. The person who just stood in front of Feng Ye and came to tell him the secret has gone, as if he had never been here.


    Feng Ye''s eyes blinked, and a smile slowly appeared on his lips. He got up and called, "Yin Huai, come in."


    "Yes, your highness." Yin Huai came in, bowed and said.


    Feng Ye picked up his pen, ink, paper and inkstone, wrote an address on the paper and said, "go to this place quickly and send this letter written by Wang."


    "Yes, your highness, I''ll go right away." Yin Huai took the order, took the letter and walked out quickly.

 Chapter 1O68

    Feng Ye sits on the chair with deep eyes and unfathomable expression. He doesn''t get up until dawn and go out of the study door.


    It was dawn and a new day began.


    The whirlpool of fate plunged him into the torrent, pushed him forward involuntarily, and he was deeply trapped and could not escape.


    He had not felt the morning scene for a long time. The morning fog was misty and the place where he could see was gray. The slaves had shuttled around the residence. Seeing him, they knelt down and said:


    "Your Highness."


    He looked straight ahead, walked through the crowd step by step, went out of the house and got on the carriage.


    The name that the man wrote on his palm was two words - Feng Jue.


    In other words, yesterday, the father emperor wrote an imperial edict to pass the crown prince''s throne to the 11th Prince Feng Jue. Now the imperial edict is hidden behind the bright plaque in Rongyuan hall.


    He clenched his fist tightly. Father emperor, father emperor, why do you take my son and minister as a shield to confuse the people and give me hope.


    Since the children''s ministers have a good command of literature and martial arts, why bother to push the children''s ministers to a bloody road.


    The carriage moved forward slowly on Zhengyang Street until it reached Xu Guofu. When Xu Guogong saw him, without saying a word, he immediately welcomed him into the study and immediately asked, "Your Highness, how do you know the result?"


    Feng Ye sat down, nodded and said, "I already know. Moreover, my father put the imperial edict under the four character plaque of ''justice and light'', saying that when he died, several ministers who entered the hall yesterday announced the candidates to inherit the throne."


    "Who is that man?" When Duke Xu saw Feng Ye''s expression, he knew that he was not the one in the imperial edict! It''s someone else.


    "Feng Jue." Feng Ye said.


    "Not your highness nine, but your highness eleven?!" Duke Xu was surprised. "I thought that if it wasn''t your highness eight, you would be your highness nine, and your highness nine is more likely, because today''s Liang Guifei is already the empress Wenren who rules the six palaces, but I didn''t expect that the person selected by the emperor is your highness eleven."


    "My father took great pains to learn the formula for the Phoenix." Feng Ye''s lips overflowed with a smile or a cold expression. He felt a sense of failure, "he made Liang Guifei the queen. In this way, everyone would think he wanted to make Feng Yunzheng the crown prince. If I were like others, I didn''t know that my father had the idea of passing on the Feng formula to empress Wenren, I''m afraid I would be like others, I think the father emperor wants to set up the ninth prince, the son of Queen Wenren, not others. "


    "The emperor is deliberately misleading. It''s dangerous. If we don''t know the news that his highness Xi will inherit to empress Wenren and the contents of the imperial edict, we will regard his highness Jiu as the only opponent, and our strength will be used in the wrong direction." Duke Xu couldn''t help feeling the deep thoughts of the emperor. Although the dragon was ill, these things were arranged one by one. His highness BA was well prepared. Otherwise, they really had no chance of winning.


    "Your Highness, your highness Xi will inherit queen Wenren and the contents of today''s imperial edict. These are the most confidential contents?" Duke Xu asked curiously.


    "Up to now, only me and the man know. My grandfather doesn''t have to be curious." Feng Ye said, the less people know, the less dangerous it is.


    "Yes, your highness considers Zhou Xiang. Now your highness Ba can''t hesitate. We should act quickly and let Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue sleep in Shanhaiguan before the emperor dies. They will never return to Beijing. In this way, the emperor had to change the imperial edict. Your highness, we have no time to hesitate for a moment. Make a decision quickly. " Duke Xu urged.


    "Now, knowing the result, I feel both disappointed and relieved that I can finally make a decision." Feng Ye said, lips slightly raised.


    "Your Highness''s decision is..." Duke Xu approached and asked in a tight voice.


    "Let the king think again, think again." Feng Ye said that he was always decisive, but he couldn''t make a decision on this matter,


    "To tell you the truth, your highness, I''ve already arranged for someone to approach Feng Yunzheng in the army, but... There''s no news for a while!" Xu Guogong said, in fact, this is why he is particularly anxious to get rid of Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue. He is very worried that his handle has fallen into Feng Yunzheng''s hands.


    When Feng Ye heard this, he was furious and said, "how can my grandfather act without telling me! Should my grandfather, like my mother''s concubine, think he is right again and again, not only killing himself, but also implicating me? "


    He suddenly stood up and brushed away all the things on the desk and fell to the ground!


    At first, if the mother imperial concubine hadn''t done so many things from him, she wouldn''t have died miserably.


    Seeing that Feng Ye was angry, Duke Xu quickly knelt down and said, "yes, your highness eight, Wei Chen knew he was wrong. Wei Chen saw that your highness eight took a lot of care and delayed making a decision. He was afraid of missing the opportunity, so he arranged someone to implement the plan. However, now that your Highness has made a decision, I will listen to your Highness''s arrangement. "


    "What''s your plan? Say it!" Feng Ye asks.


    Therefore, Duke Xu said about Hongling again.


    "Nonsense! Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be invincible in a hundred battles. My grandfather didn''t know much about Feng Yunzheng. He actually arranged a beauty trick. Feng Yunzheng won''t be fooled by this low-level trick! Now Hongling has no news, and nine times out of ten they have seen through it. Now, even if the king doesn''t intend to fight them, they will take this as evidence and think that the king is plotting against them! " Feng Ye said angrily, then slowly closed his eyes and calmed himself down.


    "In that case, your highness, don''t hesitate and take formal action! Your highness is now in charge of the country. On the pretext of reinforcements, you can send some of your own people to go there. At that time, you can cooperate with the Khitans inside and outside, and then cut off food and grass, so that the two Highnesses will die! " Xu Guogong said with excitement in his eyes.


    "You can do as your grandfather said." Finally, Feng Ye said.


    After hearing this, Duke Xu was overjoyed and said, "Your Highness has finally figured it out. Great! Then start deploying right away. Time is running out. "


    "However, I don''t want to cooperate with the Khitans. I can fight internally, but I can''t suffer from foreign aggression. Otherwise, I and the Zhou Dynasty will pay a price. Since I want to inherit the throne, I can''t do treason. This is my bottom line. Please remember this bottom line and don''t cross it. " Feng Ye warns.


    "Yes, your highness, I know. I will firmly remember your Highness''s bottom line. I don''t know if your Highness has any foolproof way?" Xu Guo is fair.

 Chapter 1O69

    "In this world, no way is foolproof, especially when the other party is also very strong, so next, every step must be trembling and walking on thin ice, otherwise, it will be self destruction." Feng Ye said.


    "Yes, your highness is right. I was in a hurry." Xu Guogong had to admit that his grandson''s mind was more careful and his character was more introverted than him.


    "Now, first of all, we should get rid of the nine King''s brother''s doubts about the king and his grandfather, and make him think that Hongling is not our man, but is ordered by others to pretend to be our man. Otherwise, if they are on guard against us, it will be difficult to carry out the later plan." Feng Ye thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, let them think whose person Hongling is the best?" Duke Xu asked.


    "Xiao Zhenhai. Let them think that Hongling is Xiao Zhenhai''s person. They will think that Xiao Zhenhai deliberately used such a move to alienate me in order to provoke the contradiction between me and the ninth younger brother. " Feng Ye said.


    Xu Guogong nodded, "this plan is very good. Weichen will arrange it right away. The time is not enough. Your highness also hurried to carry out his own plan."


    Without saying anything, Feng Ye gets up and leaves Duke Xu''s study. He goes all the way out of Xu''s house and sits on the carriage. He lifts the curtain of the carriage and looks at the people coming and going in Zhengyang Street, saying word by word:


    "A general''s success has withered thousands of bones, as it has been since ancient times."


    As he spoke, a chill brushed his face, put down the curtain and closed his eyes slightly.


    The carriage went all the way back to Prince Yuqin''s house.


    "Your Highness, your highness six is at the door." Almost at the door, the voice of the coachman came from outside the carriage.


    Feng Ye opens his eyes and looks through the curtain of the carriage. Indeed, he sees Feng Ye standing at the door of the palace and looking up at the plaque of Yuqin palace.


    After a while, he said to the gatekeeper, "you are so brave. I want to enter Yuqin palace. How dare you stop me? When am I not going in and out of Yuqin palace?"


    The guard of the gate was embarrassed and said, "Your Highness six, the slave should die. You kill the slave, but your highness eight did give an order early in the morning, saying that if the sixth hall comes down, please go back and don''t go in."


    Feng Yu closed his eyes, forced his breath and said, "if the king had to go in, would you have to do it to the king?"


    The bodyguard was so frightened that he knelt on the ground, kowtowed and said, "Your Highness eight, the slave dare not, the slave dare not. If your highness six has to go in, the slave will have to die to apologize to your highness eight."


    "You!" Fengyu angrily shook his sleeves, sat down on the steps, put his hands around his chest, opened his legs and said, "the king will sit here and wait until your eighth highness comes to open the door. Please go in! Then, the king will interrupt your slave''s dog legs! "


    The bodyguard was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to get up.


    Feng Ye shook his head, put down the curtain of the carriage and ordered, "go through the back door and don''t bump into him."


    "Yes, your highness." So the groom quietly turned his horse''s head and entered Prince Yuqin''s house through the back door,


    Fengyu sat on the steps unconsciously. He sat for a while. He looked back. The door had been closed for a long time, and the guard was still kneeling on the ground.


    "Feng Ye, if you don''t make things clear, I, I will sit here. When it is spread, everyone thinks you bully my six King brothers. What do you do?"


    Feng Yu seems casual at ordinary times, but when he is persistent, ten cows can''t pull back.


    When Fengye returns to the house, he enters the study and begins to think about the next plan carefully¡ª¡ª


    Since the imperial edict of the father emperor says that Feng Jue is the prince, what he has to deal with is Feng Jue, as for Feng Yunzheng¡ª¡ª


    In his mind, he came down from the sedan chair like the moon, with a big belly and inconvenient to walk.


    Even her family had almost died. She had been hit hard by the loss of her mother''s family. For her, Feng Yunzheng is the most important person in the world. If Feng Yunzheng is gone, it will be a devastating blow to her.


    So¡ª¡ª


    He picked up his pen and ink, crossed out Feng Yunzheng''s name one by one, leaving only the word Feng Jue. Then, holding the name in his hand, he kneaded the paper into a ball, clenched it tightly, the green tendons on the back of his hand burst, his eyes narrowed slightly, emitting a cold breath.


    "Your Highness." At this time, yinhuai came back.


    "Come in." Feng Ye returns to his senses and says.


    "How?" Feng Ye asks.


    "It has been done according to your Highness''s instructions." Yin Huai replied.


    Feng Ye nods.


    "But..." Yin Huai paused and said, "when I first came in, I saw your highness Liu still sitting at the door. I came back from the back door."


    "Still there?" Feng Ye calculates the time. After two hours, he hasn''t left yet? I can really insist.


    "Yes, I''ve been sitting, and the bodyguard behind me is kneeling. Your highness, would you like to invite your highness Liu to come in first? I''m afraid someone will criticize you for sitting at the gate of the palace. " Yin Huai said.


    "..." Feng Ye sighed and said, "I''ll call him in myself."


    "Yes, your highness." Yin Huai nodded and said.


    Feng Ye gets up and walks to the gate of the palace. He thinks while walking. When he comes to the gate, he signals the guard to open the door.


    When Feng Yu heard the door ring, he suddenly turned back and saw Feng Ye standing at the door. He held his anger for two hours, and suddenly broke out. He suddenly stood up and hit Feng Ye with the palace fan in his hand¡ª¡ª


    "You''re here at last. If you don''t come again, I''m afraid I''ll wear you here!" Then he raised his foot and walked to the palace. As a result, as soon as he raised his foot, he leaned forward, fell to the ground with a slap, and fell "dog gnawing shit".


    It turned out that I stood in one position for too long and shook at once.


    Feng Ye looked down at him and said, "it hurts."


    "You!" Feng Yu raised his head and looked at him gnashing his teeth. "Feng Ye, you will trample on the ground for your brother, for your brother, for your brother..."


    Feng Ye squatted on the ground and stretched out his hand, "get up."


    Feng Yu grabbed his sleeve, stood up, glared at him fiercely and said, "I thought you were really mean, and the door wouldn''t let Wei brother in."


    Feng Ye didn''t say much. He helped Feng Yu into the palace, let him sit down in a chair, and told Nu Cai, "go to those falling ointment and apply it to your highness Liu."


    When the ointment was brought, Feng Yu opened his robe and stroked his trouser legs. He saw that his knee fell blue and purple. "Tut tut Tut, if we weren''t brothers and didn''t know, we thought I was looking for a lover."

 Chapter 1O7O

    What does Ren Fengyu say? Feng Ye keeps silent. His face looks different from the past.


    After applying the ointment, Feng Yu put it on the table and asked, "don''t you have anything else to say to me? You suddenly drove me away yesterday and entered and made a decisive attitude. Tell me honestly, do you have any plans? "


    Feng Ye opens his mouth and finally says, "you still don''t know."


    Feng Yu''s heart sank, his eyes beat a few times, leaned forward, held the edge of the chair tightly, and said in a tight voice, "you, you already know who your father wants to pass the throne to? Did the man you placed next to your father tell you? And that person is not you? "


    Feng Ye nodded. "All these years have been wasted. It''s not me. No matter how much I do, it''s not me."


    "I think it''s mainly because of your mother." Feng Yu glanced at Feng Ye''s face and said, "at the beginning, in order to protect your throne, your mother''s imperial concubine thought too far and sent the infant Feng Jue out of the palace. Based on this, my father and Emperor had a prejudice against you. If he can''t forgive your mother, he can''t accept you.


    Feng Ye nodded, "you''re right. I think so, too. However, the more so, the more unwilling I am. My efforts over the years have become empty. "


    "Who is it in the imperial edict? Old nine? " Feng Yu asked.


    Hearing Feng Yu''s guess, Feng Ye is not surprised. After all, almost everyone thinks so, which is what his father wants.


    Feng Ye didn''t correct Feng Yu''s idea. He smiled bitterly and said, "anyway, it''s not me." This misleading remark also made Feng Yu think that the queen was left to Feng Yunzheng.


    "So... Do as you said before? Eradicate Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue? With the Khitans? " Feng Yu just said that, and her forehead was sweating nervously.


    "Well, my six King brothers, don''t guess. It''s not what you think. Don''t ask about these things in the future. I have asked Yin Huai to find some reliable people for me. In the name of going out to seek medical treatment for my father, you can travel far tomorrow. As my father said, idle clouds and wild cranes, live a good life. Don''t come back until you hear from me. You''ve been traveling outside. Take a good look outside for me. " Feng Ye said quietly.


    Feng Yu''s legs and feet softened and sat on the chair. His body seemed to be paralyzed. He understood that Feng Ye had made plans. He was about to give it a go, and there was going to be a great bloodbath in the hall. Letting him go out for a trip was to push him away from here.


    "Feng Jue, I liked him very much. Later, I was embarrassed because I found it was my brother, so I deliberately alienated him and didn''t have any contact anymore. I hope that, in any case, you will let him live. That is also a poor child. " Feng Yu said.


    After listening to Feng Yu''s words, Feng Ye''s lips slightly raised. He knew that Feng Yu would beg him so, so he couldn''t speak too clearly.


    "Brother Liu Wang, God has a fixed number for everything. They all say that planning depends on man and success depends on heaven. I''m just fighting with this fate. Feng Jue is, and so is Feng Yunzheng."


    "..." Feng Yu gets up and holds Feng Ye''s shoulder tightly. His eyes turn red and his lips tremble. Finally, he can''t say a word.


    "Go, father. I''ll explain it for you." Feng Ye reaches out and pats Feng Yu on the shoulder.


    £ª


    Hengqin palace.


    Even the moon suddenly moved yesterday. After a day and night of cultivation, the whole talent gradually recovered, and his face finally became as ruddy as before.


    The people were relieved at last, but they were more careful in taking care of the princess.


    After recovery, Lian Xiangyue began to have some doubts about yesterday''s sudden fetal Qi.


    Rong Taiyi diagnosed that it is because the abdomen is unusual, so in the later stage, the body is easy to be uncomfortable, which leads to fetal Qi disorder. In serious cases, blood will seep.


    However, she always vaguely felt that things did not seem so simple. She always knew her own body. Although her abdomen was unusually large, she never felt any discomfort.


    Even if you move the fetal Qi, will you get so much blood so serious?


    Will anyone tamper with food? No, everything she eats has passed the silver bowl, silver chopsticks and silver spoon, which are specially made by Yun Zheng and can identify drugs.


    She called Qingdai, Mammy Tai and Wu Qiao and said, "you will carefully investigate everyone in the house, from the slaves in my yard to the servants in the back kitchen, everyone''s origin and residence, and who else in the family, so as to create a booklet. Take it and show it to me."


    Mammy Tai trembled and asked, "princess, is there anything dirty in our house?" If anyone stays in the house and wants to harm the princess, I''m afraid to think about it.


    "I''m not sure yet, so I need you to do it. Remember, don''t talk about it. Just do it one by one in secret." Lian Yueshen ordered.


    "Yes, princess, I know." The three said, so they left Qingdai first, and the other two began to work.


    "Speaking of it, my mother, oh, no, my mother should stay in Changchun palace. I experienced that terrible thing yesterday, and I haven''t had time to think about my mother until now." Even like the moon, hold your forehead and say.


    "Princess, Mammy Li has been waiting outside. She was sent by the queen. Because the princess has been resting, she didn''t wake you up. You were too tired yesterday." Qingdai said.


    "Let mammy Li come in quickly." Even like the moon.


    "Yes." Qingdai turned and went out. A moment later, Mammy Li came in and knelt down on the sidewalk¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations to the princess. Congratulations to the princess. The master of our Menghua palace has now entered Changchun palace. The queen specially sent slaves to tell the princess about it."


    "Mammy Li, get up and talk." Even the moon raised her hand and said, "how''s the mother now?"


    "Yesterday, my lady entered the Changchun palace. Early this morning, the ladies of all the palaces came to greet me one by one. My mother was not ill. Everything was all right." Mother Li said.


    Lian Xiangyue showed a shallow smile on her face and said, "the mother Princess has a good character. Now she has entered Changchun palace and commanded the back palace. I think everyone is convinced of her. Unfortunately, I can''t enter the palace now. I don''t want to see my mother soon. "


    "Just because she was worried about the princess, the empress specially sent slaves to talk to you."

 Chapter 1O71

    After reporting her joy, Mammy Li left Hengqin palace and looked at the gray sky outside. The air was somewhat depressed. She always felt that a storm was coming.


    "No, princess, housekeeper Liu, housekeeper Liu, he..." Qingdai hurried in with an ugly face.


    "What''s the matter?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "He''s three feet white Ling. He''s hanged!" Qingdai''s heart is still pounding. She just went to housekeeper Liu to check the list of everyone''s slaves and guards in the residence. As soon as she entered, she found that he had hanged, his tongue was pulled out for a long time, and his face was green. It looked terrible.


    Housekeeper Liu was hanged from the?; Even like the moon, at this moment, such strange things have happened?


    Even like the moon, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a hint of meditation flashed across his eyes. After a moment, he got up, walked back and forth in the room and asked, "Wu Qiao, have you seen the death of housekeeper Liu?"


    "Back to the princess, Wu Qiao is checking." Qingdai''s voice trembled.


    "Help Princess ben to the accounting room." Even the moon commanded.


    "Princess, you just got better when you moved your fetal Qi. Another person died there. You''d better..." Qingdai worried.


    "I moved fetal Qi, not because I was weak, but because someone moved his hands and feet. However, it was too late to move to the root. However, I had a big belly and had a reaction too early." Even like the moon, a deep chill flashed across the bottom of her eyes, "according to the princess, this matter has something to do with housekeeper Liu! I need to go and have a look. "


    She said, raising her feet to the direction of the accounting room, and her face looked very cold.


    "Princess, be careful." Qingdai hurried forward to help, and the other servant girls quickly followed.


    At the door of the accounting room, Wu Qiao, Mammy Tai and two nursing homes were there. Wu Qiao was squatting on the ground to check the tears on housekeeper Liu''s neck. Housekeeper Liu''s death was very sad. Her tongue fell to her chest. Mammy Tai looked very uncomfortable.


    Seeing the moon coming, Mammy Tai quickly covered housekeeper Liu''s face with a veil for fear that she would be frightened by this appearance.


    Even the moon didn''t feel uncomfortable. He said, "don''t cover it. Take it away."


    "Yes." With trembling hands, Mammy Tai took away the handkerchief and threw it on housekeeper Liu. The handkerchief was specified to be terrible.


    "Wu Qiao, do you see what''s coming?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    Wu Qiao got up and said, "princess, I''ve seen it carefully. Housekeeper Liu did hang himself and died. He wasn''t killed. There were no superfluous scars on his body, and there were no signs of poisoning. Moreover, the tears under his neck were very deep. There were some sweat stains on the white silk. It was inferred that when he hung himself, he stretched out his hand and pulled the white silk up in order to die quickly."


    Even the moon frowned slightly, walked in from the yard and ordered.


    "Princess, be careful." Qingdai is an ordinary person. Seeing housekeeper Liu die like this, she is also frightened to feel unwell. Thanks to the princess, she is still as calm as usual.


    Lian Xiangyue went to housekeeper Liu, looked down, looked around the accounting room, looked carefully, and tried to find some clues.


    Suddenly, she found a scroll in the vase in the southwest corner. "Take that over and show it to Princess Ben."


    "Yes." One of the dark guards went over and took the scroll,


    Lian Xiangyue opened the scroll. It was originally a picture scroll. When he opened it, he saw that the picture had been destroyed, because some words were written on it:


    "Princess, slave, damn it!"


    Eight words, the brush edge is weak. It can be seen that housekeeper Liu is very nervous when writing these words. His hands don''t have strength. Otherwise, the words won''t be so empty. He also drops ink next to it. Even if he has seen housekeeper Liu''s words for months, he usually writes them forcefully and correctly.


    "Princess, I was wondering if the housekeeper had been forced to do something to hurt the princess. Then my conscience found that I couldn''t bear to continue. As a result, I committed suicide." Wu Qiao judged.


    Lian Xiangyue put down the picture scroll, flashed a thought on her face and said, "the princess''s fetal Qi must have something to do with the housekeeper. However, whether the housekeeper felt guilty about the princess and committed suicide, or did he commit suicide before completing the task assigned by the other party, it''s still too early to say. People are dead, and the evidence is not so easy to find. "


    "Ah..." suddenly, Qingdai gave a soft cry, knelt on the ground, with a big sweat on her forehead and a pale face.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Qingdai?" Mammy Tai hurried forward to help her up. As a result, her legs and feet were weak. Even mammy Tai took some effort to help her up.


    "The medicine that the princess drank when she was pregnant was finally fried with the help of the housekeeper. What if, if he was the person who hurt the princess and moved his hands and feet in the medicine?" When Qingdai thought of this, she trembled and her face became more and more pale.


    Housekeeper Liu is an old man in the royal palace. She has always been the one that his highness Jiu and the princess believe. In her mind, housekeeper is the same as mammy Tai. Therefore, she didn''t think much and hurried back to the princess at that time.


    "What else? Did the housekeeper help decoct the medicine? "


    It''s reasonable to say that it''s the best time to start her feet at that time. However, she hasn''t had any reaction after drinking the tocolysis medicine for so long.


    "Wu Qiao, there should be some residue in the medicine bowl. Bring it quickly. I''ll check it myself to see if there''s a problem." Just in case, Lian Siyue ordered.


    "Yes, I''ll find it now!" Wu Qiao quickly took the medicine bowl.


    "Damn it, maidservant, damn it!" Qingdai was so frightened and annoyed that she slapped herself one after another.


    For a moment, the rest of the people felt both sad and gloomy, and the whole palace was covered with a layer of darkness.


    Lian Xiangyue went back to the room and called the people who knew the housekeeper was hanged one by one. She first checked the remaining medicine juice in the bowl¡ª¡ª


    First of all, this is definitely not ordinary poison, because the silver of her utensils will turn black if it is poisonous. After checking, I also found that this is a tocolysis drug without any other superfluous ingredients,


    She took the bowl and thought deeply. Finally, she raised her eyes with a cold face and ordered:


    "No one is allowed to say anything about the housekeeper. You must clench your teeth and keep your mouth shut. Once the matter is spread, the princess will immediately pull out all your tongues and drive you out of the house. She will never be soft hearted!"


    Her majestic eyes showed an oppressive force, which made people dare not neglect anything. They all knelt on the ground and said yes.


    Then he told Wu Qiao to pay close attention to anyone close to Hengqin palace. Finally, he asked everyone to retreat, leaving only Qingdai.

 Chapter 1O72

    Qingdai quickly knelt on the ground with her knees bent and her eyes turned red. "Princess, if you have three long and two short, the slave and maid would like to kill themselves. The slave and maid will not live alone."


    When Qingdai remembered now, she was still very afraid. In the half an hour she left, if someone took the opportunity to tamper with the princess''s tocolysis medicine, she would have committed a great crime!


    "Do you know why you slapped yourself in the accounting room today, and the princess didn''t stop it?" Even the moon asked, with a bit of indifference in his voice.


    "Please make it clear to the princess." Qingdai knelt on her knees and said.


    "You have been with my princess for so long. From the eldest lady of Lian family to the current Princess Hengqin, have you seen me careless in any small matter? No matter how small things are, I am also cautious.


    I know that you sympathize with me and are afraid of my suffering. You are eager to take care of me. In addition, you trust the housekeeper. Therefore, you leave the decocting of medicine to the housekeeper. However, you have made a big mistake. You are not calm enough and forget your duty. Qingdai, you should remember that you are with me. If one day a knife is against your neck, you can''t tremble, let alone show a frightened expression. Otherwise, you can''t protect the people you want to protect, and you will not even protect yourself. " Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Yes, it''s unforgivable! I will reflect on myself. " Qingdai wanted to beat herself again and regretted it.


    "Kneel down in the yard, kneel day and night, and reflect." Even the moon raised his hand and said.


    "Yes, I''ll kneel now." Qingdai went to the yard and knelt on the ground. She left tears of regret. Fortunately, God''s right eye, the princess was finally fine, otherwise she would never forgive herself anyway.


    At the same time, she also secretly determined to firmly remember this lesson and never let the princess down again.


    When Qingdai knelt in the courtyard, the other slaves were shocked. This Qingdai girl is the first popular person in the residence and the servant girl loved by the princess. She should also be punished to kneel.


    So, one by one, he was more careful and did not dare to neglect anything.


    "Go and invite mammy over." Even the moon commanded.


    Like housekeeper Liu, mother Ru is an old man of the royal palace. When her highness Jiu was old enough to move out of the palace, her mother sent her to serve in the royal palace.


    It''s said that for a long time, Yunzheng''s life was served by mammy Ru. He said that those servant girls were impetuous, and it was better for an old man like mammy Ru.


    After she married, Mammy Tai took care of her affairs, while mammy Ru took care of the scheduling of slaves in the whole house, and so on.


    Mother Ru came in and knelt in front of Lian Yueyue and said, "I''ve seen the princess."


    "Mother, get up." Lian Xiangyue nodded and said.


    "Mother Ru, you and housekeeper Liu are the oldest people in this house." Lian Xiangyue asked.


    Mother Ru nodded, bowed and said, "yes, the princess, maidservants and housekeeper are the old people in the house."


    "The housekeeper just hanged and died." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "What..." mother Ru suddenly raised her head, and a look of disbelief flashed on her face, "how can it be?"


    "Does mammy find it strange?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    Mother Ru didn''t come back for a long time. After Lian Xiangyue asked a question, she suddenly came back and said, "yes, if you didn''t say this by the princess, the maidservant definitely didn''t believe it. Housekeeper Liu was good, how could she hang three feet of white silk?" Mother Ru is also puzzled.


    "Before he died, he washed eight words on the picture scroll. He said that the princess, the servant was guilty!" Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Guilty?" Mother Ru was shocked again. "He, what''s his sin? Should he hang himself to death?"


    Lian Xiangyue flashed a thought at the bottom of her eyes and said, "the princess is still investigating whether to apologize for death or for other reasons. The princess wants you to tell her everything about housekeeper Liu. In any case, this is a major event and we must investigate it clearly. "


    "Yes, if the princess wants to know anything, just ask. The maidservant knows everything and says everything." Mother Ru said.


    "When did the housekeeper enter the house?" Even like the moon asked.


    "I went to the house with my maidservants. At that time, it was also selected by the imperial concubine. Oh, no, it was selected by the empress and sent to the Lord Hengqin''s house to serve his highness nine together. It was also a person trusted by the empress." Said the mother.


    Even like the moon, there was a serious flash of meditation¡ª¡ª


    It was chosen by the empress mother and has been in the house for so many years. It must also be trusted by Yun Zheng. Yun Zheng, like him, is the body of rebirth and will never leave an untrustworthy person around¡ª¡ª


    The death of the housekeeper is really strange. It seems that he hanged himself, but in fact, he may have been forced by something.


    At this time, Wu Qiao came back and said, "princess, it has been found out. The housekeeper went out of the house three times this month. He went to the bank, rice house and cloth house respectively. These houses have records, all for the purchase of goods in the house."


    Wu Qiao handed a booklet with both hands and said.


    Lian Xiangyue took the booklet, turned it page by page, tightened her hand and said, "send someone to check who the housekeeper met on the way and who he dealt with in this bank, rice bank and cloth bank. Remember, don''t let out any information. If the housekeeper has contact with someone, that person will certainly come to the housekeeper. After the investigation is clear, the princess will see who dares to touch my child! "


    Once found, never be soft!


    "Yes!" Wu Qiao took orders to go.


    Mother Ru said, "princess, between slaves and maidservants, the housekeeper won''t hurt the princess. If it''s important, he won''t wait until now. He must have been instructed by someone. Now, when he dies, he probably feels speechless to face his highness Jiu and you, so he apologizes with death."


    "Active harm or passive harm is harm, not to mention the idea of beating the child in the princess''s womb. No matter what the housekeeper thinks, as long as the princess''s fetal movement is related to him, even if he apologizes with death, the princess will not forgive him! Your highness will not! " Even the Moon said coldly, with no expression on his face.


    "Yes, yes, princess, you''re right. Princess, you''re right. The old slave was confused and said such bastard words. Anyway, the Housekeeper should not hide anything from the princess. He should tell the truth. It''s a duty to be a slave. If he exceeds this duty, he should die. " Mother rushes.


    Lian Xiangyue slowly clenched her fist. Now wait for the investigation results of Wu Qiao and others, and then determine the next plan.

 Chapter 1O73

    Wu Qiao brought back a man who was a clerk of the bank. The boy, who was in his teens, stood timidly in front of Lian Yueyue with a frightened face.


    "This is Princess Hengqin. Don''t get down on your knees!" Wu Qiao said.


    The boy flopped and knelt on the ground. He hurriedly said, "little, little, see the princess."


    "..." Lian Xiangyue glanced at Wu Qiao.


    "Back to the princess, when he saw the housekeeper in Mizhuang, he met a man in black in the backyard of Mizhuang and stayed for about half an hour." Wu Qiaodao.


    "How do you know about housekeeper Liu''s Hengqin palace?" Even the moon asked the boy.


    "Because, because housekeeper Liu has come to Mizhuang more, they all know that he is from Hengqin palace." The boy replied.


    "Did you hear what the housekeeper said to the man in black?" Even the moon continued to ask,


    The boy shook his head and said, "it''s far away, and his voice is small. I didn''t hear it very clearly. I just remember that the housekeeper was a little distracted later. He forgot to give the silver when he bought rice that day. I thought that there would be no less rice money for the rice in the palace, so I didn''t ask. Princess, do you want to give rice money when you call the little one? "


    "Presumptuous!" Wu Qiao immediately scolded, "how dare you talk nonsense in front of the princess!"


    The boy was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and dared not lift his head.


    "How many times did you see the housekeeper and the man?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    The young man raised a finger and said, "just once. There''s nothing else."


    Lian Xiangyue thought for a while and said, "go back. You go back and tell your shopkeeper that the Housekeeper will send rice money in two days and buy rice at that time."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll do it. I''ll go back and talk to the shopkeeper." The young man kowtowed, got up and left.


    Lian Yueh got up, walked to the window, looked at the plum tree outside the window, and frowned slightly¡ª¡ª


    In this way, it was clear that someone had coerced the housekeeper, and the housekeeper had a handle in that person''s hand. However, the housekeeper stopped half of his hand, and finally thanked him with death.


    "Wu Qiao." Even like the moon.


    "Princess." Wu Qiao nodded and said.


    "The news of the housekeeper''s death has been blocked. The man who coerced him must think he is still alive, so the man came back to the housekeeper. You find some people in the same shape as the housekeeper to show me. At that time, I''ll let the replacement go to Mizhuang. You''re hiding in advance. Don''t be found.


    My princess still needs to have a good look. Who is it? She''s so loyal to me and wants my princess''s life and children. "


    The children will be born soon. If there is anything wrong with the child, she may not be able to survive.


    A smile slowly appeared on her face, and the corners of her eyes were cold.


    "Princess, what a plan! I''ll arrange it now. I''ll catch the man in front of the princess. " Wu Qiao took orders and left.


    Because the fetal Qi is good soon, even the moon can''t let yourself work continuously.


    He didn''t deal with the matter immediately, and asked Wu Qiao to find someone who could replace the housekeeper. He lay on his bed and had a good rest to restore his energy and spirit.


    Every time at this moment, she misses Feng Yunzheng far away in Shanhaiguan, his every move, his dry love words and warm embrace.


    She slowly closed her eyes and a smile appeared on her lips¡ª¡ª


    That day, she had a dream. She dreamed that Feng Yunzheng was coming. She dreamed that he was riding a horse and galloping from a distance. He picked her up, looked at her gently and said¡ª¡ª


    "Yue''er, I''m back. I miss you. I feel pain in my heart, the tip of my nose is sour and my eyes are hot. I can''t wait to keep you by my side all the time."


    He said, bowed his head and kissed her deeply. She was panting and lying in his arms.


    The best time to be with Yun Zheng is such a time.


    £ª


    Shanhaiguan.


    When even the moon was dreaming, Feng Yunzheng opened the portrait and stared at it affectionately and for a long time. The corners of his lips always smiled slightly. He raised his hand and touched the face of the portrait and murmured, "moon, occasionally, let me enter your dream and protect you in the dream."


    "Your Highness." When he was intoxicated with the picture of the moon, a voice sounded outside.


    "Come in." He put down the scroll and said,


    After a while, the night breeze came in with Lengmei.


    "Well, has there been any news about Xiao Fu who was robbed?" Feng Yunzheng raised his eyes and asked two subordinates, Tao.


    Leng Mei came forward and said, "back, your highness, we found several children called Xiao Fu. They are all the same age and live in different places."


    "Your Highness, it seems that the fourth highness stole Xiao Fu. Obviously, he deliberately set up a maze. None of us have seen Xiao Fu. No one knows what he looks like." The night breeze said, I didn''t expect that the four Highnesses seemed to have an immortal body. They were demoted to northern Xinjiang and came back to rob their son.


    Feng Yunzheng''s lips showed a cold smile and said, "it''s no doubt that Feng Qianyue is preparing for a rainy day. In order to keep his son, I took great pains. I''ve never seen him take so much trouble for anyone except himself. This son was a burden to him and tried every means to stay. "


    "Your Highness, you should find out that the child is the real Xiao Fu, so that you can catch him and cross examine him. Otherwise, the cross examination is wrong and the news is leaked. I''m afraid it''s going to scare the snake." Said the night wind.


    "It''s no use asking who to catch. How can Feng Qianyue tell others his whereabouts? Even if he says it, it''s certainly false. Don''t bother to ask. Through this, it can be determined that Feng Qianyue has been to Lingcheng." Feng Yunzheng said, "Lingcheng is not near but not far from here. It seems that he took revenge on the king after settling down his son."


    "Now, where are you going to find the whereabouts of your highness four?" Asked coldly.


    It''s rare for her to feel a lingering fear. She has personally experienced the work of the fourth highness in burning the prime minister''s house. This person has no reason at all and has been surrounded by hatred. She is worried that he will deal with the ninth highness secretly.


    "Don''t look for it. Wait for him to find it." Feng Yunzheng smiled and said, "maybe he has already found it, but we haven''t noticed it yet."


    "The enemy is clear and I am dark. Your highness four is so crazy and unreasonable. Your highness, you must be careful! Leng Mei, from today on, you and I will not leave your highness! Your highness, let Lengmei and I keep watch over you! " The night wind suddenly jumped in his heart and filled with an ominous premonition, which made him feel uneasy.

 Chapter 1O74

    "Feng Qianyue will not miss any chance to deal with the king. He will drill everywhere like a poisonous snake. Since the current form is that the enemy is bright and I am dark, the king will come to it to attract the snake out of the hole." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Lead the snake out of the cave?" The night breeze and Lengmei looked at each other.


    "Feng Qianyue took great pains to take Xiao Fu away from the Nanxiang mansion. He took great pains to find some children to play Xiao Fu''s part. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to this son, so he uses Xiao Fu to lead him to appear." Feng Yunzheng thought for a moment and said, "you two, go to Lingcheng again and do it according to the king''s instructions."


    After hearing Feng Yunzheng''s plan, night breeze and Lengmei immediately prepared to go to Lingcheng again.


    £ª


    Ling Cheng.


    In a house.


    The night breeze and Lengmei were covered with black cloth on their faces, only showing a pair of eyes. In front of them, there were five "couples" kneeling. Each of them held a child less than one year old in their hands, and two of them were still crying.


    The two of them spent a day catching the five children named Xiao Fu and the people who took care of them.


    Lengmei looked at the night wind and nodded.


    "Come in." Night wind path.


    After a while, he saw a man with the same mask leading a dog. The dog bared its teeth. It looked terrible. Several people hugged the child in their arms and shrunk.


    The night breeze took out a black pill from his arms, unscrewed a small one in the middle of the period, and said, "this medicine is highly toxic. Once you eat it, you will spit and die of poisoning in less than half an hour."


    When he finished, he motioned the man in black who was holding the dog to break the dog''s mouth and throw this pill into the dog''s mouth. The people were frightened and looked at the dog closely.


    Sure enough, but half an hour later, the dog''s body began to twitch, saliva flowed from the corners of his mouth, and soon he lay straight on the ground and did not move.


    "Carry it away." The night breeze motioned, then looked at the people in front and said, "the remaining pills can be divided into five, five children, one for each."


    "Well, sir, we have no grievances with you, and the children are innocent. Why do you want to put such a vicious hand on the children? Please be kind and let the children go. " One of the aunts quickly kowtowed and said.


    "It''s not impossible for grandpa to let go of the children in your hands. However, grandpa has a condition. If you hand over the real Xiao Fu, we won''t hurt his life. Grandpa can use his head to guarantee." Said the night wind.


    Several people looked at each other. Another uncle paused and said, "Sir, what I have in my hand is Xiao Fu. What do you want him to do?"


    Lengmei looked at the man coldly and said, "what you have is not Xiao Fu."


    This man wants to confuse the false with the true. How can the night breeze and Lengmei be fooled? At this time, the more urgent it is to admit, the less true it is.


    "If you take the initiative to hand over Xiao Fu, Xiao Fu will be fine. Since you don''t want to hand it over, feed everyone a pill and eat it. Let''s poison it all. Then Grandpa will report to the superior that the child is dead." The night breeze broke the pills into five and motioned Lengmei to feed them one by one.


    Several people were pale with fear. For a moment, they couldn''t make a choice. They frowned coldly and went to one of the crying children. One of them held up his chin, the other hand pressed his neck, and threw the pill into the child''s mouth.


    "Ah, ah..." after a while, the child cried loudly. Then, like the dead dog, a string of saliva overflowed from his mouth. After a while, he closed his eyes and didn''t move.


    "Spare your life, spare your life..." several adults saw this and knew that what they said was not false, so they were scared to kowtow and beg for mercy.


    The child who died cried sadly.


    The two people holding the real Xiao Fu did not cry, but held the child and trembled all over.


    It''s them! If you are not your own child, you will only be afraid and will not cry and plead like several others.


    The night breeze flashed a sneer at the bottom of his eyes, walked up to the two men and stretched out his hand to hold the child. The man of the two suddenly pulled out a dagger from his trouser leg, looked fierce and stabbed the night breeze.


    The night wind immediately flashed, kicked the man''s arm, clattered, and the dagger fell to the ground.


    The night wind snorted, "HuaQuan embroidered legs, dare to be rude in front of my grandfather, and be born a hundred years earlier!"


    The man immediately bent down again and tried to pick up the dagger to fight again, but the night wind was sharp and couldn''t stab him for several times.


    The rest of the dark guards also inquired. After a fight, they subdued the man. Lengmei grabbed the child, held it in his arms and looked down¡ª¡ª


    The child didn''t cry. A pair of black eyes looked around curiously, a pair of small fists clenched and occasionally licked his fists.


    The night breeze looked at the two men subdued in front of him and ordered, "take them down."


    After taking the person away, the night breeze said to the crying pair, "the child is not dead. The salivating water is only because he licked a little alum. He fainted because he was ordered by my friend. He will wake up all of a sudden. Let''s go."


    A date? Cold eyebrow heard him like this and immediately kicked over. The night wind jumped away flexibly and showed a smile.


    As soon as they heard this, they stopped crying. Sure enough, after a while, the child slowly woke up and began to cry.


    "You go." Lengmei sent the rest away, took down the black cloth on his face, stretched out his hand, touched the corner of the child''s mouth and said, "although several children look the same, now, he looks very similar to his fourth highness."


    The night breeze also pulled off the black cloth and said, "in fact, when I first saw it, I thought it was him. After all, the blood flowing in my body was royal blood, which was different.


    However, in order to be safe, I used this move to see their reaction. Sure enough, my guess is not wrong.


    I think your highness Jiu asked us to get Xiao Fu back. One is to lead his highness Si to show up, and the other is to keep the royal blood so as not to be used by interested people.


    Look at his name, Xiao Fu. Maybe Xiao Zhenhai wanted to avenge his grandfather and uncles when he grew up. His highness Jiu thought deeply. "


    "You''re right. No matter whose son he is, he shed the blood of the Feng family. It''s impossible for the old thief Xiao Zhenhai to give him a surname!" A touch of contempt flashed across the bottom of cold eyebrows and said.


    "Let''s hurry back and report to your highness Jiu. It will take another day to go back. I''m afraid the child can''t stand the delay. You and I have no experience in raising children." The night breeze covered Lengmei''s face with black cloth and said.

 Chapter 1O75

    They hurried back to Shanhaiguan half a day in advance, took the child all the way and gave it to his highness Feng Yunzheng.


    At this time, Xiao Fu was already asleep. His little fist was clenched and his face was red. He slept peacefully and didn''t know anything about the outside world.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the child, his eyebrows and eyes were the same as Feng Qianyue, as if he could see what he looked like when he grew up.


    "This is the descendants of the Feng family. They can''t live outside or give Feng Qianyue. When the war is over, they will take it back to the capital and give it to the father emperor. Let the father emperor arrange it."


    "According to his Highness''s wishes, the humble official released the two men and women who took care of the little prince and sent someone to follow him secretly. As your highness said, the little prince is gone. They always report to the fourth highness and follow them. Maybe they can find the whereabouts of the fourth highness." Said the night wind.


    "Feng Qianyue is very cunning. Be more careful." Feng Yunzheng told him.


    "Yes, your highness." They retreated.


    After a while, the child sleeping on fengyunzheng''s bed opened his eyes and woke up. A pair of black gem like eyes looked back and forth, moving his hands and feet. Finally, his eyes focused on fengyunzheng and looked at the man curiously. He didn''t cry. His tongue licked his mouth and made a whining sound.


    Feng Yunzheng came forward, slowly stretched out his hand and pressed his cheek. His little hand held his finger and bit it with his mouth.


    "Your father is the enemy of the king, and you are the son of the enemy. However, without your existence in the previous life, you and I have no origin in the previous life, and you can''t be regarded as an enemy in this life. In this life, you forget your birth and go back to Kyoto. The king can ask the emperor to arrange you to an ordinary family. Although you don''t live as a grandson, it''s better to be manipulated. Xiao Fu''s name was given to you by Xiao Zhenhai. The king will give you a new name: Feng renfang. May you be upright. " Thinking about his upcoming child, Feng Yunzheng was involuntarily willing to be merciful to another child, and sighed: "you, like Lian Yan, have experienced someone else''s life before you are an adult."


    £ª


    In a hut on the mountain.


    Lian Yan sat on the stool and made Yue squat in front of him to feed him. Xiao He, who couldn''t cook a bowl of soup well, can now cook delicious food, which makes Yue''s body better and better. That thin face is becoming more and more mellow. Xiao He said he wants to feed her white and fat, so he can rest assured.


    Today, from the early morning, Xiao He filled up the water in the tank, put the firewood in the stove, and put the rice and vegetables in different categories. However, because he was not at ease, he brought it again and again to make Yueer confirm it.


    Make yue''er look back and see that he is taking down the smoked beef hanging on the wall again.


    She suddenly felt very uneasy. Finally she couldn''t help looking at him and asked, "are you leaving?"


    Xiao He took the hand of smoked beef and gave it a meal.


    Yue''er panicked, put down the bowl, ran to him and asked, "are you really going to go?"


    Xiao He hung the smoked beef back, looked at the girl in front of him and said, "Ling Yuer, I''ll come back. I''ll come back as soon as I go. Your Highness has always sent someone to protect us nearby on the 4th and 11th at most. You''ll be fine.


    I''ve made the steamed bun. You can also fry the two small dishes taught you a few days ago, right? Be careful not to burn your hands. If you can''t, go to the mountain to find your aunt. I''ve also said hello to her. You go to her for dinner and she will cook it for you... "


    He couldn''t go on, and his voice choked.


    "Won''t you come back? Do you always take care of me, which makes you feel too boring? " The month asked nervously.


    "No, no, how can I find you boring? In fact, what I enjoy most is taking care of you. But now, I have something very urgent to do. I must leave for a few days. When my business is done, I will come back to you immediately. " Xiao He promised.


    "In fact, I don''t want you to go. I''m afraid. I don''t remember anything. I have nothing. Only you accompany me every day. I''m afraid you''ll never come back once you go." Ling Yue stretched out her hand and wanted to grab his sleeve, but she shrank back.


    "No, no! Let yue''er rest assured that I will come back. As long as you don''t drive me away, I''m willing to stay by your side all my life. " Xiao He raised his trembling hand and gently wiped away the sadness on her face.


    If this is really the voice of the moon, how good it should be.


    He expects her to think of everything every day, because it belongs to her memory, so she is complete.


    However, he was afraid that she would remember, because there was no corner belonging to him in her memory.


    Such a warm everyday relationship is not only the sweetest sugar but also the most poisonous medicine for him. He can only cherish every moment and keep it in his heart.


    But now, he had to leave. In addition to Ling Yuer, he also had to take care of people. His father and Xiao Hu were defeated one after another. If he wanted to come to yeluchu, he must be dissatisfied.


    "Well, Xiao He, I believe you. You must come back and I will wait for you." The Moon said with tears staring at the tall and handsome man in front of her.


    "Ling Yue!" Xiao he cherished her hand and held it tightly. "You said you would wait for me. This is the most beautiful thing I''ve heard in my life and I''ll never forget it."


    Ling Yue nodded with tears.


    Finally, with great effort, he turned around and walked quickly.


    Ling Yue walked forward a few steps, followed up and shouted, "Xiao He, take care."


    Xiao He didn''t look back. He walked quickly. He didn''t dare to look back. He was afraid that once he looked back and saw her, he would never go again.


    Ling Yue stood at the door and watched his back disappear at the door of the small house.


    "Sister, sister, go..." at this time, Lian Yan came over, pulled Lingyue''s skirt and said with milk.


    Ling Yue squatted down, took Lian Yan into her arms and said, "he said he had important things to do, and he would come to us after doing it. However, how could I forget to ask him what''s important? Can I help you? He has always been so kind to me, but I haven''t helped him. It''s not good, is it? "


    "Good, good, good." Lian Yan carefully nodded his head, as if he understood everything, and said solemnly.


    "Pooh..." Ling Yue couldn''t help laughing. She burst into tears and said, "Xiao Yan''er, you''re still good. When you''re full, sleep and wake up to play."

 Chapter 1O76

    The morning light was rising slightly, and the sound of soldiers practicing came from outside.


    Feng Jue went out of the tent, and a soft faint light fell on his face. The side with scars was almost all right, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes, just right for him.


    Once, Zhang Xi asked him, your highness, you didn''t care to apply the incense mark glue before. This time, he applied it every day. But he didn''t laugh at that time. Only he knew where that wonderful and uneasy mood came from. Thousands of troops and horses, rivers of blood, without the slightest fear of retreat, but when I went to see her, I couldn''t help hesitating, and a trace of uneasiness would arise in my heart.


    I think after that meeting, I had fought with Xiao Zhenhai and yeluchu three times. I didn''t see her again during this period.


    Now, a strong idea came into his mind to see her.


    Thinking, he went back to the account, drew a basin of water, wiped his face, went out, took a horse and ran to the house.


    From a distance, she saw that she tied Lian Yan to her back and was cleaning in front of the house. When she worked, her face was very serious, but she could see that she felt a little hard.


    He watched it for a long time, but he didn''t see Xiao He.


    The people he arranged were also kept in the dark.


    Feng Jue was slightly stunned, jumped with long legs, flew down from the horse, tied the horse to the tree and walked over there.


    Ling Yue was taking down the corn hanging under the eaves of Xiao River. After a while, she heard a sound of footsteps behind her. A surprise flashed at the bottom of her eyes. She immediately turned around and looked happy¡ª¡ª


    "Xiao He, are you finally back?"


    However, the person she saw was not Xiao He, but his highness Xi. He was wearing ice blue robes, purple jade crowns on his head and black boots.


    The bottom of Feng Jue''s eyes flashed a touch of doubt and asked, "has Xiao he gone?"


    Ling Yue came back and said, "he has gone for five days. He said he would come back in four days. It has been more than one day." As she spoke, a dim light flashed across her eyes.


    Feng Jue is slightly stunned. Have you been gone for five days? Where has he been? Is it -- Xiao Zhenhai?


    Xiao Zhenhai must know that he has been defeated. Seeing that his father and brother are in trouble, he will not sit idly by.


    "Your Highness, why are you here?" Ling Yue asked as she tiptoed to get the corn.


    Seeing this, Feng Jue immediately came forward, stood behind her and easily took down the corn. He still remembered that when they first met, they were the same height. Now, she has only reached the position of his chest.


    "Here you are." Feng Jue stared at her.


    "Thank you." Ling Yue took the corn cob and said.


    "I have a rest these days. When I think of you, I come and have a look. It turns out that Xiao He has something to go out." Feng Jue followed Lingyue, entered the house and said.


    "Your Highness, do you know where Xiao He has gone?" After Ling Yue put down the corn cob, she suddenly asked.


    "I......" Feng Jue looked at Ling Yue''s eyes, finally shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but since he promised you, he will definitely come back. Don''t worry."


    "No." Ling Yue shook her head and said, "in fact, I''m not worried that he won''t come back, but that something has happened to him. He always does what he says. Now if he breaks his promise to me, it must be something difficult to get away. I''m really worried about him. I only have him. I don''t want her to have anything to do. "


    She said, a layer of darkness covered her bright eyes.


    Seeing that she was so deeply worried about another person''s dark Wei, Feng Jue said silently, "eleven, it''s not only him, but also me. When can you think of me? You can''t draw ''one'' on the paper you give. "


    But he never said this, but said comfortingly, "I know Xiao He. He has good skills and once led thousands of troops to kill the enemy. He won''t be easy."


    He hoped that in her present memory, she would not be hampered by anything. With her present life, she would naturally remember when she could remember.


    Ling Yue looked up and asked, "really?"


    Feng Jue nodded affirmatively, "really, I promise you, maybe he will come back tomorrow."


    "If so, that would be great." The moon smiled, and the sadness on her face suddenly disappeared.


    Feng Jue was stunned. The smile suddenly pulled him back to the past. The real eleven smiled like this, shining like a thousand suns, and the whole person glittered.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Yue asked when she saw him suddenly in a daze.


    "No, it''s okay." Feng Jue shook his head.


    He turned around, looked around and asked, "how did you eat when Xiao He was away?"


    "I made it myself." Ling Yue''s face showed a blush and said, "when he left, he taught me a few simple dishes, and I knew them all."


    Then he went into the room and untied Lian Yan from his back. Feng Jue followed him in.


    As soon as Lian Yan came down from his back, he went to the front of Feng Jue, took his sleeve with his small hand and said, "brother, brother..."


    Feng Jue squatted down, reached out and touched his head and said, "Yan''er, I''m very happy with my sister."


    "Happy, Yan''er happy." Lian Yan said with a smile.


    "Your Highness, will you stay for dinner? I''m ready to cook. " Ling Yue came out of the room with a dustpan and asked.


    "Is that ok?" He asked, a little surprised.


    "Your Highness sent a lot of food. If you hadn''t sent someone to protect us, Xiao he wouldn''t be relieved to go. Please have a meal, your highness. You shouldn''t be afraid that my cooking is not delicious." Ling Yue said.


    "Not afraid!" Feng Jue immediately stood up and said, "no, you''re not afraid. You can''t do it badly."


    He was as confused and incoherent as the former marshal who led thousands of troops to fight on the bloody battlefield and drove Xiao Zhenhai back.


    "I''ll help you!" Feng Jue will make Yue enter the kitchen, so he picked up Lian Yan and went in together.


    "Your Highness, please help make a fire." Ling Yue said.


    "OK." Feng Jue is very obedient. Although his actions are clumsy, he still makes a fire with his heart.


    He sat in the kitchen, his eyes fell on the girl through the swirling fog, and a complex sense of desolation came into his heart¡ª¡ª


    She has the closest distance from him, but for her, he is just a stranger without a past.


    "Your Highness, the fire is a little small. Please add a handful of firewood." Ling Yue looked up and suddenly said.


    "Oh, OK, OK, I forgot all at once." Feng Jue quickly received the eyes that fell back on her face.

 Chapter 1O77

gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==</span

 Chapter 1O78

    The room was silent for a long time. She could almost hear each other''s breathing. She raised her head and looked at Feng Jue. The fog still flickered at the bottom of her eyes and said, "Your Highness, do you have a big relationship with my past?"


    Her sudden question stunned Feng Jue.


    "I..."


    Feng Jue opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer.


    "There''s nothing to say. I''m sorry. I offended your highness. My problem was too sudden." Make month also feel some inexplicable, how suddenly ask him such a question.


    "Wait until you are well." Feng Jue didn''t answer directly or refuse. She only asked her to take good care of her body, "don''t think about it. Have a meal. I haven''t tasted your meal yet."


    Feng Jue said, turned and walked out. Lian Yan looked at Lingyue and Feng Jue. Finally, he came over, pulled Lingyue''s hand and asked in a low voice, "sister, does it hurt?"


    Ling Yue shook her head and said, "it doesn''t hurt. Good, go to dinner. My sister will wash her face and come right away."


    "OK." Lian Yan walked out obediently.


    Ling Yue''s eyes looked at the front. I don''t know why, her state of mind seemed to be suddenly different.


    She looked down at her arm. There was a circle of red on her arm. This was the place he had just held tightly. There were his traces and breath. She touched the circle of red marks and hid her hand in her sleeve.


    After calming down, she took a basin of water, wiped the sweat off her face, stroked her hair and walked out of the room.


    I saw Feng Jue sitting at the table, quietly waiting for her to come.


    And she, seeing the hand of Feng Jue that left a circle of deep teeth marks, immediately trembled, walked quickly over, looked guilty and said, "sorry, your highness, this, this is what I bit. I''ll find the ointment to apply it to you."


    She felt very guilty. How much strength she should use and how much pain he should have for such a deep tooth mark.


    "No." However, Feng Jue stopped her and said, "I''ve suffered knife and arrow injuries. If this small injury doesn''t hinder me, I don''t have to find it. Sit down and have dinner first."


    "But..." Ling Yue was still worried and guilty. She had a headache twice. Every time she hurt, she was like a madman. She couldn''t control herself. This time, she bit a dignified highness, "I''ll get the medicine!"


    She turned and walked into the room, took a box of ointment, handed it to Feng Jue and said, "Your Highness, apply it right away. It''s said that if you are bitten by someone''s teeth and don''t apply the medicine in time, you will be bruised for a long time."


    "Thank you." Feng Jue saw that she insisted. After all, he took the ointment, but he didn''t apply it immediately, but put it into his waist.


    Lingyue didn''t say anything else. She stood for a while and said, "then eat."


    "OK." Feng Jue gave her a bowl of rice.


    They sat face to face without saying anything and ate a meal in silence.


    Finally, Feng Jue left. When she left, she told her to let those who protected here come and go to the barracks to report anything. The rest didn''t say much.


    Ling Yue stood at the door of the house and sat down slowly. She held her cheeks in her hands and looked at the distance with a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    £ª


    "Second brother?" Xiao Hu looked at Xiao He dressed up as a soldier with a surprised face.


    "Shh!" Xiao he hurriedly covered Xiao Hu''s mouth and whispered, "don''t make a sound. No one knows I''m here. If Yelu Chu knows, it''s hard for me to get away."


    Xiao Hu understood what Xiao he meant. He immediately looked around, looked positive and said, "the general has come to the military account. I have something for you to do."


    With these words, he went to his own military tent. Xiao he followed behind Xiao lake like an ordinary soldier, but his eyes looked around.


    Xiao Hu immediately ordered two confidants to guard at the door of the military tent. If anyone came, he would announce it loudly.


    After entering the military tent, he immediately stepped forward, grabbed Xiao He and said, "second brother, where have you been? I thought you had... "


    "I''ve been sneaking into the army for two days. Today I found a chance to get close to you." Xiao He said.


    Also because of this, it delayed the time agreed with lingyuer.


    "Second brother, did you come here because you heard that we were frustrated by fengjue and Fengyun Zhengli and wanted to come back to help me and my father? That''s great! With my second brother, my father and son will be invincible as before! Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue have rivals! I''ll tell my father that my father will be very happy when he knows! " Xiao Hu said happily.


    "Wait!" Xiao he grabbed Xiao Hu and said, "I''ll find you first, not my father."


    Xiao Hu was stunned, paused for a moment and said, "second brother, you... Didn''t you come to help me and my father? Do you know that now the little prince has given an order that we can only win but not lose, otherwise... "


    "Stop." Xiao He looked at Xiao Hu eagerly and said coldly.


    "Second brother? You...... "Xiao Hu was stunned." you, are you afraid that the little prince will be held accountable for you for letting go of the Feng Jue without permission? Don''t worry, the little prince said that as long as you sincerely admit your mistake and are willing to lead the army to attack the Feng Jue, he will let bygones be bygones...... "


    "What''s wrong with me?" Xiao he interrupted Xiao Hu and said.


    "Second brother..."


    Xiao He''s eyes gave birth to a trace of sadness, his lips showed a trace of bitter smile and said, "if you insist on saying wrong, it''s Xiao."


    "Second brother, what do you mean? You came here at risk. Aren''t you going to obey the little prince? " Xiao Hu asked.


    "Xiao Hu, you have changed." Xiao He looked at his brother and said, "if you open your mouth and shut your mouth now, you will be obedient to the little prince. At first, you also succumbed to your father and had to accept Khitan''s official position. But now, you have been obedient to him from your heart. What makes you so thorough?"


    "I......" Xiao Hu opened his mouth and a woman flashed in his mind.


    "Even if I am willing to surrender, can we Xiao family get what we want? To empress dowager Renyi and yeluchu, the Xiao family is just a tool. One day, the tool will lose its function, and then be abandoned as my shoes. You will also be reviled by all the people and leave a bad reputation for thousands of years. Have you ever thought about these? " Xiao watercourse said, "yeluchu is so cunning that will we take advantage?"


    "Second brother... What are you here for?" Xiao Hu didn''t want to agree with Xiao He''s words, "as long as we win the war, the little prince will continue to treat us as guests and give our Xiao family a place in Youzhou. It''s the second brother. You think too pessimistic."


    "It was Emperor Zhou Cheng of my dynasty. After he ascended the throne, he got rid of many people who helped him ascend the throne in the past. Do you think yeluchu will spare us Central Plains people once he ascended the throne?" Xiao River said faintly.

 Chapter 1O79

    Xiao Hu felt a deep chill on his back. Yes, the second brother was right. Yeluchu wanted to ascend the throne and be the emperor of Khitan. Once he took this position, would he still want the Xiao family?


    Not only that, but more than one person in Youzhou city wants to get rid of the Xiao family, especially the Jin family.


    "My father was blinded by hatred. We can''t and don''t wake up. We should let my father see the facts clearly and don''t go on a dead end!" Xiao He said.


    Xiao Hu agrees with what Xiao He said. His father puts revenge first. For him, revenge is everything.


    "However, Princess Yan, she... She is different. She loves her second brother deeply and will naturally plot for her second brother..." Xiao Hu was still looking forward to it.


    "Although Yelv Yan is loved, he is just a beloved Princess. In Yelv Chu''s mind, is his sister important or is it important to stabilize his imperial power. At that time, once he succeeds in ascending the throne, let alone brother sister friendship, which is the power controlled by Empress Dowager Renyi, he will also want to receive it from his own hands. Yelu Chu is not the first emperor of Khitan. He will be willing to be manipulated by Empress Dowager Renyi. " Xiao He broke Xiao Hu''s fantasy, "Xiao Hu depends on heaven, earth and people. It''s better to rely on yourself!"


    "Second brother, what should I do?" Xiao Hu asked.


    Xiao He''s eyes showed a deep sadness. The bitterness and richness of his lips could not be dissolved. A moment later, he covered his inner pain and said, "Xiao lake, I''ve never forgotten. I''m surnamed Xiao. What I shed in my bones is the blood of the Xiao family. I''m the son of my father and mother. This is an unchangeable fact. Therefore, I absolutely don''t want to. Our Xiao family finally came to a dead end. I want to do something while there is still room for redemption. "


    "Second brother, have you made plans?" Xiao Hu asked in a trembling voice.


    "Third brother, do you remember that time when we were at the border of Northern Liaoning, I saved a man?" Asked Xiao He.


    Xiao Hu thought and said, "is it the Xixia horse dealer? His horse was robbed by the Daliao people, badly wounded and abandoned on the side of the road. Second brother, you rescued him back to the camp and asked someone to cure him. Finally, you gave him a horse and money, and sent two people to escort him back to Xixia. "


    "Yes, it was him. Later, I went back to Kyoto. He came all the way to Kyoto to find me. He regarded me as a benefactor and had to repay me. I said I didn''t need anything and let him go back. He said that no matter what I needed in this life, he would be satisfied. If he died, he would have a son. In fact, during my stay in Youzhou, I have been trying to tell him my situation. Not long ago, he came to Youzhou. "


    Xiao Hu trembled and said, "what does the second brother mean, do you want him to help? How can I help? "


    "He will take our family to Xixia and go into business with him. From then on, he will stay away from the rights and wrongs of the imperial court." Xiao He looked at Xiao Hu and said, "so as long as my father is willing to give up his obsession, put down his power and position, and give up the tree of Yelu Chu, we Xiao family still have a way to live. I had secretly told my mother about it before, and my mother agreed with my decision. Now, as long as my father agrees, we will go to Xixia immediately. He will take my mother and rou''er away from Youzhou. " The plan of how Xiao He will settle down the Xiao family has been arranged.


    "Put down your obsession and power. Second brother, I can still. Do you think father can? All he wanted was to avenge Lian Xiyue and Feng Yunzheng, and then beat all the way back to Kyoto to take off the heads of the dog emperor and his sons and replace them. Now you want him to put aside all this and go to Xixia to be an ordinary businessman in disguise. Can he accept it? " Xiao Hu has no confidence in Xiao Zhenhai to put down what he has now.


    "Do you remember how I was bound to Youzhou?" Xiao He asked. He was knocked unconscious by his father and yeluchu, fed ecstasy, and went all the way to Youzhou.


    Xiao Hu''s face changed greatly, "second brother, you mean..."


    "Shh!" Someone''s coming!


    Just then, a footsteps came from outside the military tent. Xiao He immediately hid, held his breath and breathless.


    "General Xiao, marshal, please go there right away." Said the soldier outside the door.


    "I see. Go and report to the Grand Marshal. I''ll come right away." Xiao Hu said as usual.


    When the soldier left, Xiao He came out.


    "Second brother, you hide here first. Don''t walk around. I''ll go to my father." Xiao Hu said.


    "Wait!" Xiao He took Xiao Hu''s wrist and said, "first test your father''s tone, and don''t say more about the rest. Third brother, don''t let me down again. If you make another stupid snitch this time, your second brother will die! "


    Xiao Hu''s face flashed a touch of uneasiness and said, "second brother, I''m wrong about that. I already know it''s wrong, and it''s outrageous. My brother will never hide it from my second brother again. "


    Xiao Hu asked Xiao He to hide well, and then went out.


    In Xiao Zhenhai''s account, Xiao Hu was a little worried. Xiao Zhenhai looked thoughtful and didn''t notice the difference of Xiao Hu for the time being. He said, "my father thought about it. If you attack hard, there is little hope of defeating Feng Jue and Feng Yunzheng. You must choose another good strategy, Xiao Hu, I let you come..." Xiao Zhenhai looked up and said, "my father will tell you something important again, What are you thinking? "


    "Father!" Xiao Hu gritted his teeth, suddenly flopped and knelt on the ground, lowered his voice and said, "father, if you go on like this, I''m worried. I''m worried that I''ll go on a dead end."


    Xiao Zhenhai''s eyes coagulated and scolded in a low voice, "Xiao lake, what are you doing?"


    "Father, I''ve calculated. Whether we win or lose, our Xiao family can''t go far. It''s better to sneak away now." Xiao Hu summoned up his courage and said.


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing this, Xiao Zhenhai looked cold and said, "did your highness Xiao Hu say something to you that made you waver? Hum, he wants to beat us in front of the little prince. It''s still early! Xiao Hu, don''t be fooled by his words! "


    "No, it has nothing to do with Feng Qianyue. He didn''t say anything to the child anymore. It''s the child himself..." Xiao Hu hurriedly said.


    "What are you talking about? Now, the arrow is on the string and has to be fired! I, Xiao Zhenhai, never give myself any way back. I have to defeat Feng Jue and Feng Yunzheng, and then kill the emperor Lian Xiangyue and dog, as well as his useless sons. In addition, there is no other way back! Now you come and say these words to your father. It''s confusing the morale of the army! " Xiao Zhenhai angrily interrupted his words and scolded Xiao Hu road in a cold voice.

 Chapter 1O8O

    Xiao Zhenhai''s reaction was all expected by Xiao Hu. After being scolded, he didn''t say anything, and Xiao Zhenhai didn''t continue to discuss with him how to conquer the soldiers of the three armies of the Zhou Dynasty, and drove him out of the army account.


    Xiao Hu returned to his army tent in a muffled voice and looked at the Xiao River hiding in the corner, "I really didn''t guess wrong. I''ve just begun to test my father. I''ve been scolded by him. So, second brother, even if your father doesn''t want it, there''s nothing you can do. Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue are two obsessions in his father''s heart. Unless you can get rid of both of them, his father won''t go.


    Get rid of Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue?


    "In fact, the two of them once let me go. If not, I''m afraid they would have been dead in Lianxiang mansion." Xiao he recalled that he had escaped from the water prison and went to the prime minister''s mansion to seek revenge to assassinate Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue.


    "They spared your life?" Xiao Hu was slightly stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Even like the moon, I hate the Xiao family very much. How can I let you go once? I''ve never heard you mention it. "


    Xiao he simply said that he went to seek revenge, failed to seek revenge, and was finally released.


    Xiao Hu''s face showed a trace of surprise and finally said, "originally, they treat you differently."


    "In fact, I don''t know why they let me go." At that time, it was not difficult for them to get rid of him.


    "Second brother, what about Lian Lingyue? Let''s get together. " Xiao Hu suddenly thought of Lingyue and asked.


    Xiaohe''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion, which made yue''er a day overdue. Would you worry about me, or did you silently think of the past when I was away?


    "Second brother?" Seeing Xiao he stunned, Xiao Hu asked again.


    "No, we''re not together. He was rescued by Feng Yunzheng''s subordinate night wind. That was the last time I met her. I''ve been with the man from Xixia these days. " Xiao He said.


    With the previous lesson, he did not intend to let anyone in the Xiao family know the whereabouts of Ling Yuer.


    "Oh, I see. I thought you would be with her if you tried hard. " Xiao Hu said.


    "Third brother, don''t say that. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''m afraid of being suspected. I''ll leave first as soon as it''s dark. If you don''t want to die, keep in mind what I said to you today. I will come back at the right time. At that time, you will take your father away with me. In Xixia, let''s start again! " Xiao he patted Xiao Hu on the shoulder and asked him solemnly.


    Xiao Hu nodded and said, "I see. Second brother, be careful. Don''t let your father see you. What he often says now is that if your second brother were here, he would try his best to keep you."


    "Well, be careful yourself." Xiao he closed the helmet on his head and tried to block his face so that the whole person was not very conspicuous.


    When it was dark, Xiao Hu led the disguised Xiao He out of the military tent. Xiao Hu checked the situation of the soldiers at night and approached the exit as if nothing had happened.


    All the way down, it was fairly smooth. Xiao He was regarded as an ordinary soldier, and no one doubted it.


    I saw that I had reached the exit where it was convenient to leave.


    A man suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Hu and said, "it''s so late that General Xiao hasn''t forgotten to inspect. It seems that he has made up his mind to turn defeat into victory this time. It''s a shame before snow."


    Xiao Hu took a look at Feng Qianyue, took a step forward, skillfully blocked Xiao He on his body, and said, "Your Highness four is flattered. Caring for the physical and mental health of the soldiers is what a general should do."


    Standing behind him, Xiao He was stunned when he saw Feng Qianyue. Did he also come? However, his appearance changed too much. If Xiao Hu didn''t call him his fourth highness, he wouldn''t recognize him at once.


    "General Xiao did what he should do, and I''m afraid he did what he shouldn''t do." Feng Qianyue spoke faintly and looked at the Xiao River nodding behind him.


    As soon as his voice fell, Xiao He decisively pulled out the sword around Xiao Hu''s waist and stabbed Feng Qianyue''s heart without giving anyone any reaction time.


    Feng Qian is more and more stunned. Is it so fast? Step back immediately, "go!" At the command, several soldiers rushed forward, but Xiao He''s sword still slipped over Feng Qianyue''s arm.


    Suddenly, the sleeve was broken into two sections, blood gurgled out, and a stabbing pain came.


    Xiao He didn''t stop and counted the swords. Suddenly, the two bodyguards who had just made moves had been cut in front of him.


    "Catch him!" Feng Qianyue glanced at the bottom of his eyes with a cold chill, endured the pain on his arm and snapped.


    When Xiao Hu saw that his second brother was besieged, he kicked hard at his feet, and the heavy dust flew up. He immediately blinded everyone''s sight. He said in a deep voice, "go!"


    Seeing that Xiao he had stepped on the horse, Feng Qianyue grabbed the sword in the guard''s hand and shot it hard at Xiao He''s back. Xiao he dodged and the sword rubbed his shoulder.


    Without any hesitation, he kicked the horse in the stomach, ran away, and soon disappeared into the night.


    Feng Qianyue covered his bleeding hand and gave Xiao Hu a cold look. "General Xiao has a lot of courage to let go the people he wants to catch."


    Xiao Hu said, "does your highness want my second brother to stay? Your highness wants to get the little prince''s support, but between you and my second brother, I''m afraid the little prince will choose my second brother.


    If my second brother stays to listen to the little prince, I''m afraid the first person to deal with is you. Who let you bully his beloved woman? You brought her all the way from Kyoto to Youzhou and made her suffer. With my second brother''s mind for her, do you think he will just forget it? "


    "... hum!" Feng Qian snorted coldly, turned and left, leaving a cold figure behind.


    Xiao Hu breathed softly. Feng Qianyue''s sword just threw out. He didn''t hurt the second brother. He must have seen blood.


    It''s the seventh day.


    Xiao River is still missing.


    Make yue''er wait with Lian Yan. The more she waits, the more anxious she is. Xiao He is not a person who has broken his promise. He must have had an accident!


    What shall I do?


    She was unarmed and did not know where he had gone. Even if she wanted to know his whereabouts, she could do nothing but fall into a panic and endless wait.


    At the moment, she sat silently at the door, looked at the distance, and looked forward to the sudden emergence of a horse there. There was a man on the horse''s back, waving his hands and shouting, "make the moon, I''m back!"


    However, I couldn''t see the shadow until the sun set in the West.

 Chapter 1O81

    Feng Qianyue covered his bleeding hand with a face of condensation and returned to his own account. The breeze was sitting in front of the bed and reading the book.


    Her actions are more and more similar to the real lianxiangyue. If she is not familiar with lianxiangyue, it is enough to confuse the fake with the real. Her talent for imitation is particularly strong.


    In fact, because of her family''s decline, she can''t read much. The reason why she reads books is to train the same habits and actions as Lian Xiangyue.


    As soon as she looked up and saw the blood on Feng Qianyue''s sleeve, she was flustered. She quickly put down the book in her hand, stood up and said in a tight voice, "childe, what do you think of your hand?"


    When she was about to touch Feng Qianyue''s hand, Feng Qianyue stepped back, looked at her coldly and said, "have you forgotten who you are?"


    Qingfeng was stunned. Then he remembered that he asked her to live like a moon all the time, without any other emotions and actions.


    "Lian Xiangyue will never be flustered in this situation. Even if she is really nervous, she will not show it on her face. Your performance just made me feel that all my meditation and investment in you were in vain." Feng Qianyue went to the table and sat down. There was no expression on his face and he was covered with cold breath.


    Qingfeng bent his knees, knelt on the ground, endured the tears at the bottom of his eyes and said, "childe, I was wrong. I deserve to die. It''s just that Qingfeng suddenly saw that childe''s hand was injured. For a moment, it was difficult for him, so he revealed his flaws."


    "Even if you forget to imitate even like the moon, what you do is the real yourself, but I also prefer the one you saw in zuixiang building for the first time. You are cold and quiet. Even if you face a benefactor like me, you will not be moved and will not panic. I like you. " Feng Qianyue said.


    Qingfeng crawled on the ground and said, "yes, Qingfeng knows."


    He warmed her heart, but he still needed her.


    Feng Qianyue pursed his lips and said nothing. He bit one foot of his robe, pulled it hard, tore off a piece of cloth, then bit one end of the cloth with his mouth and wrapped up the wound with one punch in a circle,


    Qingfeng looked aside and wanted to help, but she didn''t dare to approach him without his permission¡ª¡ª


    "Shall I call the doctor?" After all, she thought the way he handled the wound was too hasty.


    "No, this little injury is nothing. We are not qualified to be delicate, let alone get too close to anyone here. You should also remember this." Feng Qianyue said.


    "Yes, I see." Qingfeng nodded and said.


    Feng Qianyue lifted her eyes, glanced at her faintly, and said, "come on, wrap it up for me."


    "Yes."


    Qingfeng was happy, but he still had no mood on his face. He got up and walked over, knelt down beside Feng Qianyue and wrapped him carefully.


    Feng Qian looked at her coldly and attentively. She knelt at his feet and surrendered because of him. Always so, if he wants a woman''s heart, it''s easy. Even if he is so lonely now, Qingfeng still works hard for him!


    However, he was not happy, because it was like the moon! Even the moon has never been like this, and even won''t look at her once!


    He really looks forward to a chance to let Lian Xiangyue be alone with him for a period of time. Can he melt her!


    "Childe, it''s wrapped up." Just thinking, Qingfeng put his hand back and said, so he got up and was ready to leave.


    Suddenly, Feng Qianyue held her wrist behind him and tried to hold it in his arms¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!" The breeze was caught off guard and gave a light cry. The whole man fell into his arms, and a cold smile flashed across his lips.


    Then he raised Qingfeng''s chin, put his lips together and tasted it bit by bit.


    Qingfeng''s heart jumped up. After the last time, the childe conquered her completely. Now


    She stretched out her hand, took him by the neck, bullied him and hung him softly.


    Feng Qianyue looked at her reaction coldly, then brushed all the things on the desk on the ground with a long hand, grabbed her waist with one hand, threw her on the desk and put her whole person under her.


    Soon, Qingfeng''s mouth


    Inside the account, the temperature rises, full of emotion and meaning.


    Feng Qianyue is very tough and has no feelings. Her face is always as cold as Satan, and the woman under her body has already fallen, trapped and can''t extricate herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Zhenhai opened the military tent of Xiao lake and looked around without saying a word. His face was cold and terrible!


    Xiao Hu''s face changed and asked, "father, father, what are you looking for?"


    Xiao Zhenhai suddenly turned back, looked at Xiao Hu and asked, "my father heard that you and your highness four had a conflict outside the account. Did you say someone left? Is it your second brother? "


    Xiao Hu bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Is it really him? I saw you say some strange things to me today. I was confused. I didn''t expect him to come. Do you know where he is? " Xiao Zhenhai picked up Xiao Hu''s collar, drew closer and asked.


    "... I, I don''t know, I really don''t know." Xiao Hu quickly shook his head and said.


    "Why don''t you ask!" Xiao Zhenhai lowered his voice and said.


    "The second brother came and went in a hurry. He didn''t have time to ask anything..." Xiao Hu said, lowering his head.


    "This villain!" Xiao Zhenhai looked angry. "It''s a pity that I didn''t catch him. I''m going to catch him. Send him to the little prince immediately. If he doesn''t obey, kill him! He lives to torture me! Tell me, if he helps us, will our father and son lose four times in a row? "


    "Father, in fact, I suddenly feel that the second brother''s words are reasonable." Xiao Hu looked at Xiao Zhenhai with some trepidation and said.


    "Shut up! You dare say! Say it again and I''ll kill you right away! I regret it now. When your second brother was preparing to escape for the first time, I didn''t kill him!


    Next time I see him again, I want him to die under my sword! "


    Xiao Zhenhai said and angrily went out!


    £ª


    Feng Qianyue was not a vegetarian. The sword came and rubbed his arm. There was a deep hole and blood flowed out.


    After escaping from the barracks all the way, he dismounted behind a tree, leaned against the trunk, tore off his robe and bandaged his wound.


    Then, continue to gallop on the horse and run in the direction of going back.


    In order to make Yue worried, he specially stayed one more day not far from the house and didn''t go back until the wound almost stopped bleeding.


    It''s been three days. It''s more than three days since he agreed with lingyueer.


    When he came back here uneasily, he found that there was no one in front of the house.

 Chapter 1O82

    When he came back here uneasily, he found that there was no one in front of the house, and the whole house was dark.


    His heart suddenly clicked!


    Ling Yuer! Has she left yet?


    He immediately got off his horse and quickly walked into the yard. There was no smoke and fire in the whole yard. The firewood he cut before he left was still in place, and several corn under the eaves were still hanging there. The whole yard exuded a cold brilliance under the moonlight.


    "Make the moon!" His heart was suddenly cut like a knife. He stumbled under his feet. Just about to reach out to push the door, the door opened immediately¡ª¡ª


    I saw that Ling Yuer was standing in front of him, his eyes showed unbelievable eyes, and asked in a trembling voice, "Xiao River, is it Xiao River?"


    "It''s me! Ling Yuer, I thought... "He thought she was gone and was not waiting for him!


    Unexpectedly, still here, his heart suddenly filled with a sense of ecstasy. The fatigue of running around for a few days dissipated at this moment.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come back." Ling Yue looked at the person in front of her and said, a trace of tears appeared at the bottom of her eyes, and she cried with joy.


    "No, Ling Yuer, I promised you I would come back and I will come back." Xiao He''s heart hanging in the air was finally released.


    "Then why are you a few days late? Are you hurt?" Yue''er asked with some concern.


    "Ling Yue, are you worried about me?" Seeing her frowning, Xiao He was very happy at this moment.


    "... are you hurt? Of course I will worry about you." The moon looked up and down at Xiao He and said.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t been hurt at all. I was delayed for a few days because I took the wrong road. Nothing happened." Xiao He said, having followed Ling Yuer into the house, "why don''t you light the lights? It''s just dark now. I thought... Ha ha..."


    Think about your worries just now. It''s really superfluous!


    It''s great that yue''er didn''t go!


    "The lamp oil is gone. I planned to go up the mountain tomorrow and ask my aunt for some." Ling Yuer said.


    Xiao He put down his burden and said, "and you wait."


    He turned and walked to a corner of the room, took out a jar, added some lamp oil to the lamp, lit the oil lamp, and the room slowly lit up.


    Only then did they see each other clearly¡ª¡ª


    Ling Yue looked at Xiao He. His face was dusty, his hair was messy, and his face was covered with a layer of ash. It seems that he came back all the way.


    Xiao He looked at Lingyue. Fortunately, she was the same as when he left.


    "How about eating these days?" Xiao he fetched water and asked while washing his face. He suddenly found that he came back day and night. It felt so wonderful that there were loved ones waiting for him in the house.


    Ling Yue nodded, "it''s very good. Anyway, Yan''er didn''t get hungry. Yan''er also had dinner."


    "In the future, you don''t have to do it. I''ll do it for you." Xiao He came to Ling Yuer, stared at her deeply and said sincerely.


    If he can, he is willing to make a soup for Yuer to wash his hands all his life and live a plain life all his life.


    Just¡ª¡ª


    He remembered the conversation with Xiao Hu when he left. His father was still stubborn and didn''t dare to put down his hatred. He felt a little heavy in his heart.


    "Xiao He, have you encountered any difficulties?" The moon asked as she looked at his frown.


    Xiao He shook his head and said, "no, the problem has been solved. I just came back. Make yue''er, don''t think so much. I''ll deal with my affairs. Just be self-cultivation."


    "... well." Ling Yuer wants to ask him what he has done these days?


    However, since he didn''t want to say anything, he still didn''t ask questions.


    "Have you ever had a headache these days?" Xiao He asked. When he couldn''t come back outside, he was most worried about this.


    Make the moon faint.


    With a jump in his heart, Xiao He hurried forward, holding her arms in both hands, bowed his head and asked, "is there anything? Has it hurt? "


    Ling Yuer nodded, "once, but fortunately, his highness happened to come that day, and then there was no pain."


    Has Feng Jue been here?


    Xiao He was stunned. He suddenly found that every headache that Yueer couldn''t stand had something to do with Feng Jue. Is it true that even if she lost her memory, some things still remained in her body?


    "Don''t worry. It just hurts for a while. Later, a doctor came to check it. There was no problem. It''s all right now." Ling Yue saw Xiao he suddenly silent and thought he was blaming himself, so she said.


    "OK, I see. It''s good if it doesn''t hurt. Make yue''er, it''s late. Go and have a rest." Xiao he collected his feelings from his face and said.


    "Haven''t you eaten yet? Come back all the way. Aren''t you hungry? I''ll pack the steamed bread and bring it to you. When you finish eating, I''ll have a rest. "


    Ling Yue lit the lamp, went into the kitchen, came over with two steamed buns in a bowl, smiled and said, "I can''t do it. It''s from my aunt. Eat quickly and it''s still hot."


    Xiao He sat down at the table, stretched out his hand and took a steamed bun, which was warm in his hand.


    "Eat quickly." Ling Yue saw him in a daze and hurried.


    "OK." Xiao he lowered his head and put the steamed bun into his mouth one by one, but his eyes were heavy.


    If his estimation is correct, Feng Jue and Feng Yunzheng will end the war before spring, and then return to the dynasty.


    At that time, I''m afraid his father and brother will also need him. As a Xiao family, he can''t sit idly by. And his most respected mother is still in Kyoto, so he can''t leave his mother.


    And Ling Yuer


    He looked at the face he would never forget through the trance lights. She would follow them.


    That''s her home. She''ll go back there and live her life from now on.


    Don''t say Feng Jue. Even his highness Feng Yunzheng will take her back.


    At that time, this period of time will be over.


    And she may also think of Lian Jue, because these two headaches have something to do with Lian Jue.


    Once he remembered Lian Jue, the days she and he lived now were not worth looking back on for her, even what she wanted to forget.


    Thinking of this, he felt a little sad. When swallowing, his throat was sour and astringent.


    That night, he wanted to ask Ling Yuer a question, but he never asked.


    And Yuer didn''t know that at some point that night, he was so afraid of losing her.


    I didn''t say anything. I couldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 1O83

    Kyoto.


    Jiuhua temple, in the meditation room.


    Feng Ye is dressed in a purple robe and exudes a noble smell. He closes his eyes, puts his hands together and speaks words in his mouth. Behind him, there are two little masters with his hands together.


    The sound of wooden fish sounded in his ears, one by one, accompanied by the sound of chanting scriptures, swirling in his mind.


    He had been reading from the time of the day until the sun was just empty. He slowly opened his eyes and worshipped the Buddha seat in front of him for three times.


    Then he got up and worshipped the two little masters. He looked very pious.


    After the meditation, he walked out of the meditation room.


    Abbot Jiufang was coming, his hands folded and said, "Your Highness."


    "I''m going to find the abbot." Feng Ye said.


    "What can your highness do for me?" Abbot Jiufang said politely.


    Feng Ye took out a sign at his waist and said, "I had nothing to do today. I drew a sign and wanted to ask the abbot to explain it to the king. See if there is any mystery in the signature. "


    Abbot Jiufang took the autograph and looked at it carefully.


    "How?" Feng Ye approached and asked.


    The abbot of the nine sides put the sign between his hands, closed his hands and said, "the sign means to remind his Highness the eighth, don''t force, don''t go against the will of heaven, and let it go."


    Don''t force it? Don''t go against God''s will?


    Feng Ye''s eyes gathered a trace of depth and said, "is that to let the king sit and wait to die?"


    "No, No." Abbot Jiufang said, "another thing is to remind your highness eight to stay away from right and wrong. Don''t be involved. It''s true."


    Feng Ye looked at the sign, slowly smiled on his face and said, "it seems that Wang wants to go far to solve problems for his best friend. It''s better not to go, isn''t it?"


    "Your Highness, it''s harmless to seek blessings and avoid disasters." Said Abbot Jiufang.


    Seeking blessings and avoiding disasters?


    "I dare ask the abbot, what is blessing and what is misfortune?" Feng Ye asks again.


    "The place where fortune lies and the place where misfortune lies may not become a good thing if it looks like a disaster, but if it looks like a good thing, it will become a bad thing if it doesn''t pursue fortune and avoid disaster." Said Abbot Jiufang.


    Feng Ye nods.


    "Amitabha." Abbot Jiufang nodded and said.


    "I''m bothering the abbot today." Feng Ye politely said a few words, then turned and left, and took the signature given by the abbot.


    He held the signature in his hand all the way and got on the carriage.


    On the carriage, he thought deeply, the fist was slowly clenched, and the signature was tightly clenched in his hand. After a while, he was cold eyed, rubbed the signature, opened the curtain of the carriage, and as soon as he let go, the broken signature fell to the ground and drifted away with the wind.


    He murmured a word in his mouth and said, "my life is from me, not from heaven, but if heaven really wants to kill me, I won''t have any complaints."


    After leaving Jiuhua temple, Feng Ye enters the palace again and goes to Rongyuan hall to meet Emperor Zhou Cheng.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he felt a breath of approaching death. The queen sat next to the Dragon bed, bent down and put her ears in her father''s ear. She didn''t know what to say.


    He could only see through the curtain. He bowed his head and looked more and more pious.


    "Eighth prince, the emperor asked you to come near." After a while, the empress opened the curtain and came out and said to Feng Ye.


    "Yes, mother." Feng Ye gets up, respectfully glances over Liang Guifei''s face, and then immediately lowers his head, looking very obedient.


    This woman is really smart. The mother imperial concubine fought with her for half her life and was stabbed to death. She finally won the sixth palace and sat in the position of Queen and empress, glorifying the world.


    With such a thought, Feng Ye bowed down, went to the emperor''s Dragon bed and called, "father, my son is coming. Is father better?"


    "Cough..." Zhou chengdi''s mouth made a worrying cough.


    Feng Ye doesn''t look up. He knows that Emperor Zhou chengdi won''t want anyone to see him at this time.


    "Ye''er, ye''er... Cough... Cough..." just a few words later, there was another heart rending cough, which made people scared and scared. I was afraid he couldn''t cough up at one breath and died like this.


    "My father, my son is here. What instructions do you have?" Feng Ye said.


    At this time, Emperor Zhou chengdi stretched out his hand. The emperor''s hand is now as thin as a wood. You can see green veins one by one, which is very frightening.


    Feng Ye quickly stretches out his hand and is held by Emperor Zhou chengdi. He can''t feel his father''s flesh. He just feels that holding him is a bone, which makes his heart tremble.


    "Ye''er, you, you raise your head and look at your father." Emperor Zhou chengdi said this sentence with almost all his strength.


    "Yes, my son and I will." Feng Ye seems more cautious. He slowly raises his head and looks at the man in front of him¡ª¡ª


    His heart suddenly jumped. The father emperor, the man who used to be high and held the power of life and death of everyone, was so thin.


    At this moment, he doesn''t look like an emperor. He is just a late old man, a poor old man who will lose his life at any time.


    Feng Ye''s mood is inexplicably complicated!


    He seemed to have never thought that his father would be like this one day. Although he had expected what he was like today when he did something, his heart was still shocked.


    "Ye''er, you, cough... My father missed you, so I asked you to come and accompany my father." Zhou chengdi held Feng Ye''s hand tightly with both hands, and his turbid eyes looked at him. After the turbid, a touch of deep and elusive flashed.


    "Father and emperor, children and ministers are unfilial and do not accompany them all the time!" Feng Ye''s eyes show a trace of sadness.


    Don''t say, Emperor Zhou chengdi, even himself, doesn''t know how true or false this sadness is.


    But, father emperor, father emperor, you are really good at performing. It''s time to use your children''s ministers to stage a deep father son relationship in front of your children''s ministers!


    If I hadn''t arranged someone around you and knew your real intention, I would really be cheated by you!


    "Father, you don''t have to worry. My son asked brother Liu Wang to go out and let him visit all over the world. He also had to find divine medicine to cure the dragon body of my father. My son knew how difficult it was to manage a country when he was the duty of supervising the country! This matter is not well done by my son and minister. I still need my father and emperor to come. " Feng Ye stares at Zhou chengdi with both eyes, showing eager expectation and hope.


    "Cough... Cough..." Emperor Zhou chengdi wanted to speak, but with a mouth, there was another violent cough. Feng Ye hurriedly got up, gently stroked Emperor Zhou chengdi''s back and shouted, "father..."

 Chapter 1O84

    "Father, father, don''t worry, my son is here, and my son will accompany my father..." Feng Ye sits in front of Emperor Zhou Cheng.


    Zhou chengdi only looked at him silently and couldn''t say anything anymore. His deep eyes showed some reluctance and guilt. His mouth opened one by one. He didn''t know what he was talking about. Feng Ye couldn''t hear him when he put his ears close.


    Feng Ye looked at him so silently, calling in his mouth, and tears fell down his cheeks inexplicably¡ª¡ª


    The thin old man is his father.


    Zhou chengdi seemed shocked when he saw the tears. He trembled his hands and slowly pasted them on his cheek, "Ye... Cough..."


    Suddenly, his face turned a little red and closed his eyes as if he couldn''t breathe.


    Feng Ye trembles and looks around.


    At the moment, he was the only one in the account. The queen waited outside the hall, and Jiang Keji and Feng Degui were also outside the account.


    Feng Ye suddenly has a terrible idea in his mind - kill his father and kill his king! Tampering with the will?


    Because of this idea, his heart trembled! Looking at Emperor Zhou chengdi again, he always closed his eyes and opened his mouth. Only with the help of his mouth can he exhale hard and continue his life!


    He slowly raised his hand. This song slowly and slowly approached the mouth of Emperor Zhou chengdi. As long as he covered his mouth with his hand, he was likely to die.


    Father, if you are so eccentric and deceive me, I will kill you, too... Too


    Feng Ye''s hands trembled, and big sweat came out of his forehead. Soon his back was wet! As soon as he closed his eyes, he was cruel and suddenly covered Zhou chengdi''s mouth with his hand!


    But!


    At the moment when his hand was about to be covered, he finally took Zhou chengdi''s hand in one hand and shouted, "come on, come on, call the imperial doctor, call the imperial doctor! Hurry up! "


    At this moment, Emperor Zhou chengdi''s eyes suddenly opened, like a dying fish. His eyes were waxy yellow and empty!


    "Father emperor, father emperor, come on, come on!"


    His voice was particularly flustered, especially big. His hands trembled, his body trembled, and his voice trembled. The sweat still didn''t stop and continued to fall.


    Feng Degui and Jiang Keji hurried in, "emperor, Emperor!"


    After hearing this, the imperial doctors rushed over!


    Feng Ye suddenly gets up, takes a few steps back, leans his back against the wall, his breathing seems a little uncomfortable, his steps are weak, and his eyes feel hot! Just now, it was almost a thought. He just... Did it!


    The imperial doctors and slaves were very flustered. When the queen heard the cry, she hurried over and lay down by the bed shouting, "emperor, emperor, wake up, wake up!"


    No one noticed Feng Ye''s panic, and no one noticed the terrible idea that had just flashed in his mind!


    It almost led to a terrible event.


    Feng Ye looks at these people and the people around his father.


    He left quietly and slowly and withdrew from the Rongyuan hall.


    Even at this moment, his legs and feet have been weak for a long time. He feels light and floating when walking. After taking a few steps, he held the wall with one hand. He leaned against the wall, closed his eyes deeply and breathed hard to calm himself down slowly.


    That idea just now is really terrible!


    "Your Highness..." at this time, a soft voice came.


    He was so frightened that he suddenly opened his eyes and his heart beat twice.


    Xie Jinran was shocked to see Feng Ye like this, and hurriedly asked, "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    "No problem!" Feng Ye turns around and leaves the palace in a hurry, leaving Xie Jinran stunned.


    All the way back to Prince Yuqin''s house, got off the carriage and asked Yin Huai, "has your highness six gone?"


    Yin Huai nodded and said, "if you return to your highness, your highness Liu has set out. He originally came to the palace. After sitting in your study for an hour, he jumped into the carriage and left."


    "Yes." Feng Ye nodded and said, "I see. When he''s gone, things will be better."


    After returning to the study, Feng Ye sat for a long time. Finally, he made up his mind, invited Duke Xu over, closed the study door and said, "let''s start."


    As soon as Duke Xu was happy, he immediately lowered his voice and said, "Your Highness, have you figured out a solution?"


    His grandson is finally no longer indecisive. His efforts over the years and his recent deployment have not been wasted.


    Some people, after all, want to start from one pot!


    "Yes, I have thought about it. According to my estimation, in about 20 days, there will be the most arduous and outstanding war between Zhou Dynasty and Khitan. If the ninth and eleventh emperor brothers win, they can return to the dynasty. At that time, they will be majestic and intimidate the government and the public! At that time, as soon as the imperial edict of the father emperor to establish the crown prince is promulgated, the king''s hope for so many years will be completely empty. "


    Feng Ye''s eyes are condensed, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and his whole body emits a cold smell¡ª¡ª


    Some things will come eventually. He made up his mind and decided to give it a go.


    Throne, he is qualified to sit!


    Jiangshan, he has the right to rob!


    He is Feng Ye, with great military skills and outstanding military achievements. He is not willing to be a mediocre eighth prince. What he wants is not a title, but to sit and watch the respect of the country!


    Feng Jue... Ah, in his eyes, it''s not bad. It''s just the child who follows him and brother Liu Wang. Even if a child sits on the throne, he won''t convince the public!


    Father, this time, you are wrong again! It''s wrong for you to choose Fengming. It''s still wrong for you to choose fengjue!


    Seeing the ambition in Feng Ye''s eyes, Duke Xu was very pleased. "Your Highness, those who win the world must have such ruthlessness. As long as your Highness has this ruthlessness and ambition, even if the will of the prince has been given, it can turn the world around!"


    "I will certainly stop this from happening. I know that my father is dead, but I want to wait for the eleventh emperor''s younger brother to come back!" Feng Ye slowly shook his hand, and the chill in his eyes was even worse. He clenched his teeth. "I won''t let my father have this chance!"


    "Further down, the weather at Shanhaiguan will be worse, which will affect the play of our soldiers. It will be difficult to win again at that time." Feng Ye analyzed and said, "so, first, I plan to start from the grain and grass transported to the mountain customs this time. Second, with the bad weather, the soldiers need to transport a batch of boots, which can be used as hands and feet."


    "Your Highness is wise. Eating and wearing are the most basic needs of the officers and men of the three armed forces. If you break from these two, it will be difficult to pursue the victory!"

 Chapter 1O85

    "Your Highness is wise. Food and clothing are the most basic needs of the officers and men of the three armed forces. If they are served from these two kinds, it will be difficult to take advantage of the victory and pursue!" A smile appeared on Duke Xu''s face, and a stone in his heart was finally put down¡ª¡ª


    He knows Feng Ye very well. As long as he has specific countermeasures, it shows that he has made up his mind.


    Feng Ye has always been like this. If he doesn''t make a noise, he will become a blockbuster.


    "How was the original food and grass escort arranged?" Feng Ye asks.


    "Your Highness, all the grain and grass from all over the country will be transported to Shuncheng in the next few days. Then, Jiang Youlian from Shuncheng will transport the grain and grass to Shanhaiguan. It takes about ten days from Shuncheng to Shanhaiguan.


    The warm shoes and boots start from Nancheng and are in the charge of Ji Zhongliang. They will also set off in these days. From Nancheng to Shanhaiguan, it will take about eight days. " Xu Guo is fair.


    "Jiang Youlian and Ji Zhongliang are both people under the king''s family. These days, find an excuse to remove these two people from their posts and investigate them and let others take charge of them." Feng Ye thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." With excitement and expectation, Duke Xu left Yuqin palace.


    Feng Ye sits in his study. The bright and dark candlelight shines on his cold face. He is also bright and dark. He reads hell and heaven.


    He slowly shook his hand and murmured, "it has begun, so he didn''t look back. If he didn''t succeed, he became a lonely soul."


    I don''t know how long later, he got up and went out of the study.


    The sky was gloomy and there were no stars in the sky. Darkness was like a tide, which surrounded people tightly and suffocated people.


    "Your Highness..." Yin Huai came forward, nodded and said.


    "Are you ready?" Feng Ye secretly shakes his fist and says.


    "Everything is ready until your highness gives the order." Yin Huai said.


    "Tell me to go down. Don''t hesitate when I start later. I won''t hold anyone accountable." Feng Ye said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, your highness, they are all experienced dark guards and killers. The humble position has been explained clearly." Yin Huai nodded and said.


    "Prepare the horse." He murmured.


    A moment later, a graceful man in a dark purple robe ran out of Prince Yuqin''s house and stood on the saddle. The robe floated high and brought a gust of wind in the air.


    When the horse gets to the place where he doesn''t want to leave the prince Hengqin''s house, Feng Ye jumps down from the horse and looks at the brightly lit mansion from a distance.


    He saw Rong Taiyi come out from the palace of Prince Hengqin, get on the carriage, and come this way. His eyes flashed slightly, came forward and stopped the carriage.


    Doctor Rong opened the curtain of the carriage. When he saw Feng Ye, he quickly got off the carriage, knelt down and said, "I don''t know your highness is here. Please forgive me."


    "Don''t be polite. Get up. I happened to pass by and just saw you, doctor Rong." Fengye Ruquan''s eyes looked at the direction of the palace and said, "why is it that doctor Rong came back from the palace so late?"


    Doctor Rong bowed and said, "if you return to your highness, Princess Hengqin suddenly had fetal Qi a few days ago. The situation is not good. Although she stopped later, Wei Chen is afraid of danger, so come back today."


    Fetal Qi? How did this happen?


    Last time I saw her in front of Zhengyang gate, I thought she looked very good and was in good health. I didn''t expect that she would also have fetal Qi.


    Feng Ye''s heart trembled slightly, but his face remained calm and said, "Oh, I see. I don''t know anything about it. Since doctor Rong is responsible for protecting the pulse of Princess Hengqin, do your best."


    "Yes, I will do my best." Rong Taiyi said cautiously.


    "The king will not delay the time of doctor Rong." Feng Ye said.


    "Yes, I quit my humble post." Doctor Rong boarded the carriage again and left all the way.


    Feng Ye looks at the door again - counting the days, she will be born in about 20 days. Maybe it will go on at the same time as the battle at Shanhaiguan.


    After standing for a long time, he turned and left.


    "Ah!" Even the moon suddenly sat up from the bed, sweating on his forehead, and his face was not very good-looking.


    Mammy Tai came in quickly, while Qingdai lit the light. It looked like the moon. She hurriedly asked, "princess, are you having nightmares again?"


    Lian Xiangyue closed her eyes, leaned against the bed and didn''t speak, but a star still plopped.


    Yes, she dreamed and dreamed again!


    However, this time, the person she dreamed of was not Yun Zheng, but jue''er. He dreamed that jue''er had an arrow inserted in his heart, and blood flowed all over his body.


    His knees bent slowly and knelt down in front of her. There seemed to be a bitter smile on his lips. He murmured, "sister, sister, is the Begonia still in bloom?"


    Maybe it was the original of the reborn body. Even the moon found that her dreams were particularly clear and true. Just like the dream just now, she could even feel the temperature of the blood on juer.


    In previous lives, Lian Jue died miserably, and this time, the time of tragic death has passed. I hope the nightmare will not happen again!


    "Princess, I''ll wipe your sweat." The servant girls brought warm water. Qingdai wrung out her handkerchief and wiped it carefully for her.


    Her mood calmed down slowly, took the handkerchief and wiped her sweat.


    "Let Wu Qiao in." After wiping her face, she ordered.


    "Yes." The servant girl hurriedly went out to call Wu Qiao.


    After a while, Wu Qiao came in¡ª¡ª


    "Hasn''t there been any movement in Mizhuang these days?" Since she found the housekeeper''s "double", there was no movement in the rice village. It seemed that the other party had noticed her plan.


    Wu Qiao shook his head, "back to the princess, there''s no news yet."


    Lian Xiangyue narrowed her eyes slightly, sat up from the bed, propped up her waist, walked into the room and said, "the princess will change her strategy."


    "What will the princess do?" Wu Qiao asked.


    "Let''s release the news tomorrow. Even if the housekeeper of Hengqin palace injured someone because he stole the property of the mansion, he was arrested and ready to parade in the street!"


    Seeing the production date approaching, we can''t waste any more time! So, Lian Xiangyue decisively gave orders.


    "The princess means..." Wu Qiao asked.


    "If something happens to the housekeeper, the person who secretly coerces him will be worried and afraid of him confessing. Maybe he will kill people and kill people when he is paraded in the street. Use this method to lead the snake out of the cave. Wu Qiao, remember, you will catch the poisonous snake in the cave tomorrow anyway! " Even the sound of the moon is like an iceberg. It''s cold. There''s a flash at the bottom of your eyes. You''re determined to get it.


    "Yes. Humble, yes, humble, go now! " Wu Qiao hurried to prepare.


    And even the moon looked out of the window - it was so dark that she couldn''t see anything. She didn''t like this feeling very much!

 Chapter 1O86

    And even the moon looked out of the window - it was so dark that she couldn''t see anything. She didn''t like this feeling very much!


    She must remove the deep darkness with one hand, so that there is no hiding place for conspiracy and ugliness!


    Whoever touches her child - die!


    the second day.


    Recently, Prince Hengqin''s residence, which has been very quiet, suddenly became lively. Early in the morning, the gate of the residence was bustling and looked chaotic.


    Mammy Tai shouted loudly, "there was a burglar at home. The old housekeeper of more than ten years has actually laid a black hand on the master. She stole the jade Ruyi given by the queen to the princess and gave it to her lover outside. The princess was angry, and the queen was also very angry!


    Today''s Shenshi, the princess wants the housekeeper to parade in the street. After the parade, send a message and let the people on Zhengyang Street see what will happen to such dog slaves! "


    "The princess also said that the slave should die for disrespect to the master. She didn''t want his hidden money and gave it all to the poor people."


    Mother Tai''s words were heard by the people passing by. After a while, the whole Zhengyang Street knew that there was a damn slave in the Lord Hengqin''s house. Today''s Shenshi will parade in the street!


    People talked about it one after another at the end of the day, and it spread all at once.


    In Hengqin palace.


    Lian Xiangyue sat on the wide red sandalwood chair, with a soft cushion on his back. His face was calm and had no expression.


    Qingdai came in and reported, "princess, Mammy Tai has spread the word. Now the people on Zhengyang Street are discussing the matter and waiting to see the housekeeper displayed in the street. In addition, it was also spread in the palace. The empress should know about it. "


    "Yes." Lian Xiangyue nodded and spread it. The more it spread, the better. The bigger the noise, the people hiding in the dark will be worried and take action.


    "Princess, in this way, will those people see through your plan and know that you are trying to lure them on purpose, so they can''t hide?" Qingdai asked.


    Even like the moon, the lips were slightly raised, glanced at a sneer and said, "the more you want to move the child in the princess''s belly, the more you think something has happened, the more you can''t sit still."


    Just then, Wu Qiao came in, followed by the man in charge of pretending to be the housekeeper¡ª¡ª


    His hair was messy, almost covering most of his face, his clothes were ragged, there were signs of injuries on his face, and bruises on his knees and arms.


    He is the same height and shape as the housekeeper.


    "Princess, he has excellent martial arts. If he is assassinated at that time, he can also be responsible for arresting people." Wu Qiao said.


    Lian Xiangyue said, "well, remember to keep your head down and be afraid. Don''t show your original face."


    "Yes, princess." This is humane.


    Even the moon waved her hand and said, "the princess should have a good rest. You all go down and walk the street on time as soon as Shenshi arrives."


    "Yes!"


    They all retreated, and Lian Xiangyue calmly returned to his room and lay down to sleep, regardless of the fact that it had been sent to the palace and let others guess!


    She didn''t get angry and thought she was weak. Today, let''s make a big one. Let everyone look at her constant Prince''s house. No demon, ghost, snake and God can hide anything.


    A luxurious carriage passed by Zhengyang Street. Looking at the always desolate Hengqin palace, it was suddenly so busy today. The door was full of people. Xie Jinran showed a touch of doubt at the bottom of his eyes and asked, "Shuyan, go and find out what happened in Hengqin palace."


    "Yes, miss two." Shu Yan nodded and said.


    "Wait, remember, just ask, don''t interfere, okay?" Xie Jinran told him that the best strategy is to look from a distance before making clear the situation. These days, she has more contact with Feng Ye and began to slowly learn some of his ways of dealing with the world.


    A moment later, Shuyan came over and said, "second lady, it turned out that she was the housekeeper of the royal palace. She stole the jade Ruyi given by the queen to the princess. The princess was about to give birth. She was very angry at the news and moved her vitality. She wanted to let the housekeeper parade in the street at the time of application."


    parade sb. through the streets to expose him before the public? Xie Jinran thought deeply and muttered, "the slaves in the house stole something. It''s a scandal. According to the style of constant kissing the princess, they won''t publicize it. How can they make such a big fuss today?"


    "Second young lady, what I stole was a gift from the queen. In addition, the princess Hengqin gave birth immediately. She was angry and attacked her heart. That''s what I did." Shu Yan said.


    "No." Xie Jinran shook his head and said, "with Miss Ben''s understanding of the princess Hengqin, she won''t be angry. There must be some reason."


    "Does the eldest lady want to observe secretly?" Shu Yan asked.


    Xie Jinran thought for a moment and said, "no, I must keep a good distance from the constant princess. I can''t do anything. However, I don''t care. I can go and see what his highness eight thinks. Let''s go."


    Xie Jinran put down the curtain of the carriage and ordered the carriage to move on.


    "Yes, let''s go." Shu Yan said.


    £ª


    Among the crowd, a man turned around and left quietly.


    He looked around, turned into a small alley, then walked through several alleys, avoided eye-catching sight, walked all the way into a small house, knocked three times, and the door of the small house opened.


    The man flashed in and saw a man standing in the house. The man turned his back to him and asked, "how about it?" The man''s voice didn''t sound very calm.


    "The Shenshi parade has been determined." Someone said.


    The man shook his hand and said, "I thought we had the handle of the housekeeper. When the east window incident happened, he would end it by himself. Unexpectedly, this old bitch caused us such a big trouble!"


    "Master, what shall we do now? Want to assassinate? " Asked the visitor.


    "Yes, of course, we have to assassinate, and we must hit every target. If the assassination fails, our plan may be exposed and everything will be in vain. In any case, we can''t break his Highness''s plan. His highness is now full of ambition!" The man said in a cold voice. A deep chill flashed across the bottom of his eyes, clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.


    "What should I do?" The man in black asked, "if assassinated, there are risks."


    : "no matter how big the risk is, it is necessary to carry out it. Let''s start according to the previous plan!" He commanded.


    "Yes, master, I know!"


    The man got up and left.


    The man turned slowly, and a touch of cruelty flashed on his slightly old face! Even like the moon, you won''t succeed!

 Chapter 1O87

    3 p.m. to 5 p.m..


    The gate of Prince Hengqin''s house opened slowly. Several guards came out of the house at a unified pace and stood on both sides of the gate. Then, they saw that the housekeeper was guarded by two guards, his head bowed and his hair came out in disorder. He seemed to be very afraid, trembling all over, and a black word "thief" was written all over his face.


    While scolding, the servants in the house threw rotten vegetable leaves and rotten eggs on the housekeeper. The housekeeper stumbled several times and almost fell. His face and hair were covered with dirty garbage. He even fell to his knees with fear, but he was immediately picked up.


    The guard escorted the Housekeeper on Zhengyang Street.


    Mammy Tai hit her head and said loudly, "big guy, take a good look at these sinners. Your highness and the princess treat her well, but they make such things that make the house uneasy. The princess is depressed and can''t eat or sleep every day. The princess said, "I will punish you severely today and make an example of you. The stolen goods stolen by this slave have been changed into copper money. Those who see it have a share!"


    As she spoke, Mammy Tai raised her big hand and the copper money in her hand flew into the crowd. Suddenly, people came to pick it up, and there were more and more people gathered.


    No matter whose servant did something ugly, the master did it secretly and quietly. The princess Hengqin did the opposite. She poked it out. She didn''t mind at all. She was humane. "She really deserves to be the woman of his highness nine. It''s really unusual."


    In the dark, the man in black raised his bow and arrow and aimed at the direction of the housekeeper. But the man pulled more and more and surrounded the housekeeper tightly. He raised his arrow several times and couldn''t aim at the target.


    Seeing the housekeeper''s position farther and farther away from him, sweat came out one by one on his forehead. The master ordered that the housekeeper must be caught and killed on the spot today.


    I can''t manage so much. I''d rather make a thousand mistakes than let one go.


    He put the arrow feather on the bow string at the same time, narrowed his eyes slightly, loosened his hand, and the arrow feather flew out. However, at this time, the housekeeper suddenly stumbled and fell to the ground. The arrow was skewed and hit the shoulder of a man who was anxious to pick up money.


    Suddenly, the area was in chaos. When people saw someone suddenly hit an arrow, they screamed and fled around, or squatted on the ground and dared not move.


    Seeing this, Mammy Tai quickly spilled a lot of copper money. Suddenly, there was chaos in the middle of the street, running for life, stealing money, screaming, crying and howling.


    While the housekeeper ran away, the man saw it and was happy. God gave him a good opportunity!


    He immediately pulled the black cloth covered on his face, rolled down from the roof, took advantage of the chaos, rushed into the chaotic crowd, passed through the crowd, caught up with the housekeeper, grabbed the housekeeper''s hand, and the dagger was about to stab him¡ª¡ª


    "I have something important to report!"


    The housekeeper knelt on his knees and bowed his head.


    The man saw that he was trembling and panicked. The whole face was covered with ink. Without saying, he had been cut and mangled. He didn''t even see his original appearance clearly.


    It''s cruel to kiss the princess Heng. A pregnant woman can do this!


    "It''s a very important thing, about Princess Heng!" He said very anxiously, pretending not to know that the man was holding a dagger and was ready to stab him to death at any time.


    The man looked around and hesitated for a moment. He saw that the dark guard there began to evacuate the crowd and said in a deep voice, "follow me!"


    "Yes!"


    He led the housekeeper all the way back to the original small yard. "Housekeeper" hung his head, secretly raised the corners of his lips, and a stone fell from his sleeve unconsciously.


    All the way to the previous house, it was determined that there was no one to follow. Then he knocked on the door and went in. The housekeeper suddenly fell down at the gate with weak legs.


    The man quickly picked him up from the ground and pushed him into the house.


    After entering the house, they went directly to a hidden room on the second floor. After knocking on the door, they stood with their hands down.


    "Master, housekeeper Liu brought it. He said he had something to tell you about Princess Hengqin."


    The man standing at the door of the window had a deep back and slowly turned around. His eyes were cold. He looked at the killer and said, "I told you not to come here anyway. When I contacted you, how dare you disobey my order?"


    "Master, because he was talking about the princess Hengqin, he was worried about something wrong on the way. He was caught back by the people of the prince Hengqin''s house, so he brought people here. Master, don''t worry. I''ve seen my humble position, and no one will follow. "


    When the housekeeper, who was called the master, looked down at the housekeeper, "you said there was something about the princess Hengqin. What was it?"


    "Go back to the master and kiss the princess Heng..." housekeeper Liu said carefully.


    "You are not housekeeper Liu!" Suddenly, the man said suddenly.


    what? The killer was stunned.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    He flung the door open¡ª¡ª


    But he saw Lian Yueh standing at the door with a big belly. Behind him were dark guards with long swords,


    Her face was cold without a trace of expression. Her eyes were like a cold blade, splitting life in two. This powerful look was not like a person about to give birth,


    "Lord Xu, since you have returned to Kyoto, why don''t you stay well in the state Xu''s house and stay with the housekeeper who made mistakes in my house? Why, the housekeeper has nowhere to go. Did you ask Lord Xu for help?" Even the moon looked at Xu Liang in front of him¡ª¡ª


    This is the second son of Duke Xu. He almost killed Lian Jue because of his collusion with Princess Xu Xian. That time, Princess Xu Xian was thrown into the cold palace, while Xu Liang was stripped of his title and demoted to civilian. At the same time, he was sent to the frontier and never returned to Beijing.


    A while ago, news came quietly from the frontier that the second childe Xu sank into the water and drowned. It took five days to salvage the body. He was festering and could not see the people.


    Lian Xiangyue thought there was something strange about it, so Wu Qiao paid close attention to the Xie family and whether Xu Liang was in the crowd in Kyoto.


    Sure enough


    Xu Liang first looked flustered, and then sophisticated, "you recognize the wrong person. I''m not from Xu Guofu."


    With a slight smile, Lian Yuejiao looked at the housekeeper and said, "tear it off."


    "Yes, princess."


    I saw that the "housekeeper" slowly pulled off the ragged face on his face, revealing a young and intact face.


    Xu Liang took a cold breath and turned pale.


    Even yuelengleng said, "the housekeeper is fine. He said everything, so that I can see Lord Xu so smoothly. The crime of pretending to die and returning to Beijing without permission is not small. I also forced the housekeeper of Hengqin palace to harm the baby in the princess''s belly. This time, how should I die? My heart will be happier."

 Chapter 1O88

    Not only Xu Liang, but also Duke Xu is dying!


    Lian Xiangyue turned coldly and ordered, "please invite Lord Zhang Yingzhi of the Ministry of punishment to the palace. The princess wants to see him."


    Zhang Yingzhi is a member of the fengyunzheng Party of his highness nine. Now, it''s time to need these central ministers. After all, there are many inconveniences for her as a woman.


    "Yes, I''ll go now." Wu Qiao nodded and said.


    After returning to Prince Hengqin''s residence, Zhang Yingzhi also arrived.


    Seeing Lian Xiangyue, Zhang Yingzhi knelt down and said, "meet the princess."


    "Lord Zhang, as you can see, what is the current situation of the imperial court?" Even the moon didn''t greet each other and asked directly.


    "Since the emperor fell seriously ill this time, the form of the imperial court has changed. Some people have openly and secretly approached his Highness the eighth and Duke Xu. According to Wei Chen, old lady Xu was unwell two days ago, and many more people went to visit the doctor." Zhang Yingzhi''s way.


    Lian Xiangyue''s eyes coagulated slightly and said, "that''s because everyone thinks that his highness Ba must be the candidate for the prince."


    "Princess, the current form of Chaozhong is really unfavorable to his highness nine. We are also discussing. His highness eight can''t be underestimated." Zhang Yingzhi''s way, with a touch of worry in his eyebrows.


    Even the moon nodded slowly. Of course, Feng Ye can''t be underestimated. In the previous life, Feng Qianyue ended up miserable because of his success. In this life, Feng Qianyue''s spirit has run out, and his biggest opponent naturally becomes Feng Ye.


    Now think about it, Feng Qianyue''s success in his previous life, in addition to his character, there are also many accidental factors. If you want to really compare the strength of the two people, Feng Ye is higher than Feng Qianyue.


    "Lord Zhang, you guys prepare for tomorrow''s court. I want Duke Xu to fall!" A moment later, Lian Siyue raised her head and said, the fundus of her eyes was cold.


    Zhang Yingzhi''s heart suddenly trembled, "princess? "Duke Xu fell off his horse?" Looking at Lian Siyue again, I found that a touch of emotion at the bottom of her eyes was shocking.


    A woman about to give birth has such momentum!


    "Yes, I want to come now. It''s really time for Xu Liang to come back." Even the moon coldly said that since Xu Liang wanted to harm her, she would do the opposite, and then use Xu Liang to kill him. Duke Xu was caught off guard.


    "Xu Liang?" Zhang Ying was stunned.


    "Yes, Xu Liang returned to Beijing without permission and hid in a house on the outskirts of Beijing. Duke Xu must know how to deal with the crime of shielding?" Even like the moon.


    "Xu Liang was denounced and punished by the emperor. The Duke of Xu promised to protect Xu Liang from returning to Beijing without permission. It is a crime of deceiving the king and ignoring the superior. His crime should be punished!" Zhang Yingzhi said, "but now the emperor is seriously ill and his highness eight controls the government. Duke Xu is his grandfather. I''m afraid his highness eight will cover it up and make a fuss on the surface, and then let the matter go."


    "Oh, nothing? The princess will never agree! " Lian Xiangyue''s handkerchief clenched and said.


    "Moreover, I was thinking, does your highness Ba know the truth when Xu Liang forced the housekeeper to attack you? Did he and Duke Xu encourage him behind his back. To attack his highness nine, after all, the death of Princess Xu Xian... Should be a heart disease of his highness eight. " Zhang Yingzhi said.


    Will Feng Ye know the truth? Lian Xiangyue flashed a thought in his eyes and said, "if Feng Ye has such a mind, I will let him go to hell like the king!"


    A moment later, Zhang Yingzhi asked, "what''s the princess''s plan?"


    "This needs Lord Zhang''s good cooperation." Lian Xiangyue said his idea again. Zhang Yingzhi was surprised first, and then shocked!


    This is really a magical woman. Other princesses are intriguing in the back house and doing needlework again, and she can work for his highness Jiu in the back house. Zhang Yingzhi has more admiration for the princess Hengqin.


    He bent his knees, knelt down and said, "Zhang Yingzhi''s wish is to lead the horse of his Royal Highness the ninth princess!"


    £ª


    Jinluan hall.


    In the early Dynasty, there was no one on the Dragon chair. Feng Ye sat on the side chair and was responsible for presiding over the affairs of the early Dynasty. The officials at the bottom submitted memorials and discussed the affairs of the early Dynasty as usual.


    "Please make the decision for your daughter-in-law!"


    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside, mixed with a woman''s voice.


    Feng Ye put his hand to his lips and gave a meal - the sound was clearly familiar to him.


    "Who dares to make a noise outside the Jinluan hall? Go and tie it up and punish it severely!" With a calm face, Duke Xu ordered.


    "Wait!" Feng Ye stands up and stops.


    "Your Highness..." Duke Xu looked at him puzzled.


    "Your Highness, your highness..." at this time, a eunuch hurried in, flopped and knelt at the door of the hall, sweating.


    "Who is making noise outside?" Duke Xu frowned and asked.


    "Yes, it''s the princess Hengqin. The princess said that she suffered great injustice. Please make decisions for the emperor. Since the Emperor didn''t come early, his highness Ba will make decisions on his behalf!" The eunuch wiped his sweat frequently and said.


    He had been a eunuch for many years, and it was the first time he saw a woman trespassing into the Jinluan hall. More importantly, she was still pregnant.


    what? Princess Heng?


    The ministers were stunned and immediately talked about it¡ª¡ª


    "Why did the princess Hengqin suddenly make trouble in the hall?"


    "Moreover, she is now pregnant and dares to break into the Jinluan hall without permission."


    Zhang Yingzhi and the other two adults looked at each other and said in a loud voice, "Your Highness, Princess Hengqin has always been knowledgeable and reasonable, and knows great justice. I''m afraid there must be a reason why she suddenly made this move today."


    Duke Xu''s scheming eyes glanced at Zhang Ying, and a little thought flashed in his eyes. Even the scheming woman like Yue suddenly went to Jinluan hall? Did she find anything?


    No, no way! The matter has just begun. Few people know about it. She can''t get the news so soon.


    He and Feng Ye looked at each other, and the same question flashed in their eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Princess Hengqin is holding a sword in her hand. She came in from the gate of Zhengyang and harbors the bones and flesh of his highness nine. Slaves, they really don''t dare to stop, so they have to follow behind the princess..."


    "Emperor, please decide for your daughter-in-law!" When the eunuch was panting, Princess Hengqin liansiyue had come to the door of Jinluan hall!


    The ministers looked at it one after another, and they were surprised. Feng Ye suddenly stood up and whispered, "like the moon..."


    I saw that Princess Hengqin Lian Xiangyue was wearing a white fox cloak with gold inlaid with jade in front of her lap, with a big belly, holding a sword, came step by step, and the word of his highness Feng Yunzheng was clearly engraved on the sword.


    When the wind blew, the edge of the robe slowly floated with the wind, bringing a cold feeling.

 Chapter 1O89

    Her whole body exudes a condensed breath, her face is sad, her eyes are firm, and the back of her hand holding the sword is blue.


    Every step she took was so thrilling.


    When she got to the gate of the Jinluan hall, she was so upset that she bent her knees and knelt on the ground!


    Feng Ye was startled and startled. He immediately stepped forward a few steps, but he finally noticed something wrong. He returned to the chair and ordered, "go and move a chair to let Princess Hengqin sit down."


    "Yes." The eunuch in the hall hurried to move the stool.


    "Princess Heng, my king is acting for my father. What do you need my father to decide, and come together."


    Eunuchs hurriedly moved the chairs to help Lian Siyue up.


    However, even the moon looked around. Several eunuchs felt the pressure from the bottom of her eyes, and they all dared not approach.


    Lian Xiangyue raised her sword with both hands and eyes, looked at Feng Ye tightly and said, "Your Highness eight, someone wanted to hurt my baby. Your highness nine is not in Kyoto. I am a woman. I''m really afraid. In order to keep my baby, I had to make this bad plan. Please make the decision for my princess!"


    She was sad and angry, and her expression was moving.


    Feng Ye''s heart trembled when he heard this. On that day, doctor Rong said that she was pregnant - did someone hurt her again?


    Looking at her bulging abdomen and hard kneeling posture, I felt heartache for her. However, this situation is not suitable to show my concern. I said, "since you come to Jinluan hall, I will make decisions for you, and the crime of maiming the emperor''s heirs is unforgivable. I will not tolerate it. However, I heard that Princess Hengqin will give birth soon, Please also take care of your body and sit down and talk. "


    Even the moon smiled sadly, with a sad look on his face. He glanced at Duke Xu and said, "I naturally cherish it very much and be careful in everything, but if someone tries every means to get rid of my baby, what can I do as a woman?"


    "Who are you talking about?" Feng Ye asks, his bony fingers holding the edge of the chair secretly.


    Even the moon''s face was still sad and unwilling, but there was a deep cold feeling in the bottom of his eyes, and he said, "please allow me to bring the people who hurt my child to the temple and decide for me!"


    She then slowly raised her head. The look made Duke Xu shiver inexplicably. Feng Ye paused slightly. Is she plotting something? She''s in such a big battle today that everyone wants to know.


    Seeing the look on Duke Xu''s face, Lian Xiangyue sneered in her heart - yes, she deliberately made a big noise today, so that everyone knows it, so that it can''t be controlled, so that she can achieve her goal!


    "Bring people up." A moment later, Feng Ye said.


    Lian Yueyue''s eyes met with Zhang Yingzhi faintly in mid air, and Zhang Yingzhi nodded slightly.


    The people''s eyes were fixed on the way there, and their hearts were speculating about who dared to kill Princess Hengqin when she was about to give birth, and Princess Hengqin did not hesitate to risk, broke into Jinluan hall with a sword and publicly asked his highness Ba to preside over justice.


    From a distance, two bodyguards escorted a man, who bowed his head. When he approached a little, Duke Xu suddenly changed his face and took a step back.


    Feng Ye''s eyebrows are frozen - Xu Liang? Why did he return to Beijing? And he didn''t know? He immediately looked at Duke Xu. Duke Xu was surprised and a touch of guilt flashed in his eyes.


    Originally, Xu Liang fled back to Kyoto and begged him not to be a commoner any more. He asked his father to save him. When he became angry, he arranged Xu Liang to live in a house and told him not to leave the house for half a step.


    How did he


    Seeing his grandfather''s guilty eyes, he clenched his fists in his sleeves, filled his eyes with deep sweat, and clenched his teeth.


    When the ministers saw that Xu Liang, the son of Duke Xu, who should have been demoted, was taken over, they were suddenly stunned.


    Only even like the moon, cold eyes and cold heart¡ª¡ª


    "Xu Liang?" Zhang Yingzhi was surprised and said, "Your Highness, Xu Liang was demoted and went back to Beijing privately. Disobeying the holy order is a capital crime!"


    Xu Liang was taken to Jinluan hall. As soon as he touched Feng Ye''s eyes, his legs and feet softened and knelt down.


    "Xu Liang, what''s going on? When did you come back? " Feng Ye looks at Xu Liang and asks fiercely.


    "Your Highness, spare your life, Weichen, Weichen..." Xu Liangzhan said gingerly.


    "Shut up! Villain! You have been demoted as a civilian by the emperor. What qualification do you have to call yourself a micro minister in front of your highness? " Duke Xu didn''t know what happened to his son. He had a festival with Lian Xiangyue. He asked her to walk to the Jinluan hall with a sword.


    Hearing this, Xu Liang hurriedly crawled on the ground and said, "grass people, grass people, see your highness."


    Feng Ye''s face was cold and angry. He said, "Xu Liang is bold. He dares to disobey the emperor''s edict and return to Beijing without permission. I will never forgive him."


    Xu Liang''s heart trembled. He came back to survive, but he didn''t expect to walk into a dead end. It''s strange that even Yueh, a scheming bitch, used this way of publicity to make him disorderly when he was secretly returning to Beijing.


    How can a person who is about to have a baby hold so many things?


    "Your Highness, don''t mention the most important thing. Xu Liang forced me to be the housekeeper of Hengqin palace and smeared Musk on my plum blossom tree, which made me pregnant two days ago and almost killed one body and two lives. Fortunately, the housekeeper couldn''t bear to hurt my baby. The plot stopped halfway. Because of his uneasy conscience, the housekeeper hanged himself and left a letter of repentance. " Even weeping like the moon, he denounced Xu Liang''s behavior in front of the people.


    What... The villain... Duke Xu almost didn''t spit out his old blood. At such a critical time, Xu Liang actually poked such an uncontrollable basket and went to find the rolling rack of Prince Hengqin''s residence. He really wanted to come forward and stab this dog thing with a sword!


    "You, you talk nonsense!" Xu Liang pointed to Lian Xiangyue and said, "when did I intimidate you, the housekeeper of Hengqin palace? I don''t know him. I''ve never seen him, let alone hurt you."


    Xu Liang heard that the housekeeper had been hanged, so he wanted to die without proof. How did Lian Yueyue say that he didn''t admit it.


    Lian Xiangyue said coldly with a smile, "my princess is about to give birth. If you didn''t do such a thing, why should I run to the Jinluan hall to shout injustice! It''s a capital crime for you to return to Beijing without permission. I just need to expose it. Why should I kneel on the cold ground and ask your highness ba for justice! "

 Chapter 1O9O

    Her eyes slowly looked at Feng Ye. There was a faint pressure in the bottom of her eyes. At that moment, Feng Ye felt very powerless and ashamed, and even felt that she didn''t have the courage to meet her eyes - did she already believe that he knew it long ago?


    "You, you must have deliberately made such a scene to pull my father off the horse! You, you didn''t move at all. " Xu Liang''s fingers trembled and said indiscriminately.


    He thought, now that the emperor is seriously ill, his selfish return to Beijing, his highness Ba and his father may be able to mediate and avoid death. However, if he is crowned with the crime of murdering Princess Hengqin, no one can protect him. Princess Hengqin was such a powerful person.


    So, in any case, we can''t sit down on this crime.


    Even yuezao expected that Xu Liang would deny it, so he didn''t feel ill. He said, "since the day when the princess was pregnant, she has always been a doctor Rong in the imperial hospital to see her pulse. Every time she came to the house to see her pulse, there were detailed records. If the princess had fetal movement, she asked doctor Rong to come and ask her."


    Soon, Rong Taiyi was sent to the hall. He presented the pulse records like the moon one by one to prove that Princess Hengqin had indeed moved fetal Qi. From the used medicine, the situation was still very serious, and there was almost a problem.


    Finally, Rong Taiyi added, "the day before yesterday, when I came out of Hengqin palace, I met his highness eight not far from the palace, and his highness eight can testify about it."


    Duke Xu was stunned and looked at Feng Ye - what did he do near the Lord Hengqin''s house in the evening? Is it hard to forget the woman Lian Xiangyue? This is going to be bad!


    Feng Ye''s eyes avoided Duke Xu and said, "I happened to pass by at that time. I did see doctor Rong and said a few words to doctor Rong."


    After hearing his words, Lian Xiangyue only had sarcasm and sneer. She didn''t like such a decisive and indecisive person!


    "If you think this is not enough, you can call the waiter of the rice shop to confront him. You meet the housekeeper at the rice shop and the waiter sees it." Even the Moon said again.


    After kneeling for such a long time, she began to feel swelling and pain in her knees and trembling in her feet.


    She couldn''t get along with the child in her stomach. When she felt uncomfortable, she immediately stretched out her hand to support the chair and stood up slowly.


    When Feng Ye sees her, he winks at the left and right palace maids. The palace maids immediately come forward and help her up.


    When she sat in the chair, her movements were slightly clumsy, and her legs could not help shaking. No matter how fearless and strong she was, after all, she was about to give birth, and her body could not be controlled.


    However, her eyes were always firm and did not waver because of her physical discomfort.


    "Princess Hengqin, Xu Liang deserves to die, but it''s too hasty to come to a conclusion about the harm to your emperor and grandson..." after just thinking quickly, Xu Guogong decided to overthrow the murder of a fetus like the moon with his son Xu Liang.


    "Duke Xu." At this time, Zhang Yingzhi stood up and said, "Princess Hengqin is right. Xu Liang''s return to Beijing alone is a capital crime. Why should she break into Jinluan hall and Sue Xu Liang with a sword? In the case of evidence, does Duke Xu still want to help the son who has been demoted to the common people? "


    "Yes, Princess Hengqin is pregnant. Why take this risk?" Others agreed.


    "Someone!" Feng Ye slowly glanced around and said, "Xu Liang disobeyed the imperial edict and returned to Beijing without permission. He also intended to murder the emperor''s grandson in Hengqin palace. His crime is unforgivable. He will be put in prison immediately and be beheaded on another day!"


    what?


    Xu Liang suddenly raised his head to look at Feng Ye. He didn''t say a few words for him, so he wanted to put him in prison and behead him?


    "Your Highness eight..." although Duke Xu knew that Xu Liang was dead, he didn''t even summon the waiter of the rice shop. He didn''t leave some time for him to find a way. So... He ordered his head to be beheaded?


    "No!" Lian Xiangyue stood up with an inconvenient body and said, "I think Xu Liang''s crime is enough to get the law right and don''t have to be executed on another day."


    Her eyes were sharp, her tone was firm, and her resolute appearance also shocked the important officials present,.


    Yes, she should see Xu Liang die in front of him with her own eyes. Don''t leave any room for him, and don''t leave him any time. Anyone who tries to move her children will come to no good end, just like the former Princess Xu Xian.


    carry out a death sentence on the spot?


    Xu Liang suddenly looked at Lian Siyue - she was going to completely cut off his way back!


    "Your Highness eight, Xu Liang is damned, but Wei Chen doesn''t agree with the local justice. Please your highness eight..." the local justice? If Xu Liang was cut down in front of Jinluan hall, what face would he have for Duke Xu?


    "Duke Xu, Xu Liang has committed a double felony. Why can''t he obey the law? Do you still want to leave room to save your son? Or did you order all this? " Lian Yueli interrupted Duke Xu''s words, word by word, and said aggressively.


    "Princess Heng, don''t talk nonsense... You..."


    "Come on, do the right thing!" Duke Xu still wants to defend, but Feng Ye has given an order. He clenches his fist in his sleeve and says coldly.


    "What?" Xu Liang widened his eyes and looked at Feng Ye incredulously. Duke Xu also looked at him with shocked eyes!


    Is he trying to protect himself from the public and get rid of his relationship with Xu Guofu, or is he just being led by the nose by the woman Lian Xiangyue? Or, take a breath for her?


    "When Xu Liang returned to Beijing without permission, he should die; For his own personal gain, he murdered the fetus in the womb of Princess Hengqin. The crime is even worse than the death. Therefore, the king decided to follow the law! " Feng Ye doesn''t see any expression on his face. He goes outside the hall, goes to Lian Xiangyue, reaches out his hand and says:


    "Please Princess Hengqin give the sword to the king."


    "This is Yunzheng''s sword." Lian Xiangyue shook the handle of the sword and said.


    "I know, this is the sword of the ninth King''s brother. It''s the sword he gave you." Feng Ye took the sword from her hand and handed it to the bodyguard. He looked at Xu Liang coldly. There was no emotion in his tone and said, "cut!"


    He understood the meaning of the moon¡ª¡ª


    Today, she is going to cut off Xu Liang''s dog head with Feng Yunzheng''s sword to breathe for herself and her baby.


    "No, no, no..." Xu Liang panicked and begged for mercy.


    "Your Highness!" Xu Guogong trembled in his heart and turned white. However, Feng Ye is unmoved.


    Xu Liang was escorted to the front of the hall by the bodyguard. The bodyguard made a sudden effort. He was pressed on the chair, his hands and feet were bound and could not move.

 Chapter 1O91

    Seeing the sword shining with cold light, he trembled all over and his face was as gray as death. The sweat of big fear flowed down, shook his head and said in his mouth, "no, no... your highness, your highness, spare your life!"


    Duke Xu''s legs and feet softened and he stepped back two steps. His face became very ugly and his breathing became difficult¡ª¡ª


    He never thought that at this moment, he would watch his son''s head cut off in front of him!


    However, Feng Ye has given orders and is unable to return to heaven!


    And Lian Yueh looked coldly at Xu Liang struggling on the chair, put his hand gently on his abdomen and stroked it twice slowly. There was no moving expression on his face.


    As soon as Xu Liangyi looked back, he saw Lian Xiangyue''s cold-blooded face and her expression of calmly watching him die. He suddenly raised his head and laughed¡ª¡ª


    "Hahaha, even like the moon, you bitch, you got rid of the virtuous imperial concubine first, and now you got rid of me! You''re just a bastard. What can you be proud of! Ha ha, can your evil seed see his father? You have to ask God for mercy so that his highness nine can be peaceful... "


    Hearing this, Feng Ye''s eyes flashed, grabbed the sword from the guard and cut it down¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, there was only a sound. Xu Liang''s head was cut off by Feng Ye. The blood splashed all over Feng Ye''s face, hands and robes.


    His face was expressionless, but his hand holding the sword trembled slightly - Xu Liang''s success was not enough to defeat. He just said the last few words to curse Feng Yunzheng. I don''t know if Xiang Yue listened to him?


    Feng Ye looks at her. There is only indifference and hatred on her face. It seems that she doesn''t think much.


    Xu Liang''s head fell to the ground, rolled several times, and fell in front of Duke Xu. His eyes were still staring. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. He died under the sword of his highness ba.


    When Duke Xu saw his son''s head, he rolled to his feet and immediately fell to the ground. His face was pale, his hands trembled, stretched out and retracted back.


    The ministers in the hall were immediately shocked by the bloody scene in front of them - his highness Ba cut off his uncle''s head with his own hands!


    "Ah! Liang''er, liang''er... "Duke Xu finally got up, knelt on the ground and shouted," rebel, rebel! "


    Even the moon touched her abdomen and said softly, "my child, my mother avenged you."


    Soon, a eunuch hurried over, wrapped Xu Liang''s head and body in straw mats and dragged them away, and the blood on the ground was quickly cleaned.


    The bloody smell in the air was also smoked with wormwood leaves.


    However, even the moon didn''t forget it. She waited quietly, waiting for everyone''s palpitations.


    "Your Highness, Xu Liang''s death is innocent, but Duke Xu''s crime is unforgivable!" At this time, Zhang Yingzhi of the Ministry of punishment came out, bowed his hands and said, "Duke Xu knew that Xu Liang returned to Beijing privately in violation of the holy will. He not only didn''t report to the emperor and his eighth highness, but also didn''t send him back to the frontier immediately. Instead, he concealed the emperor and his eighth highness and arranged a place for him to stay in Kyoto. He deceived the king and ignored the emperor. Is there still the emperor and his eighth highness in his eyes?"


    Zhang Yingzhi was originally known for his selflessness. He didn''t flinch at all in front of Xiao Zhenhai, the Great Duke of the state of Xiao. He said that if he caught his son, he would catch his son.


    Duke Xu suddenly raised his head. The pallor and gloom on his face had not passed.


    "Lord Zhang, my son Xu Lianggang has just been brought to justice. Aren''t you satisfied?" Duke Xu looked at Zhang Yingzhi and said.


    "Duke Xu, Xu Liang died because he deserved it, but this can''t offset your accusation of deceiving the king." Even like the moon, with a faint expression on his lips, "if the Lord thinks what I said is wrong, he might as well ask the emperor to make a decision!"


    "Nonsense!" Duke Xu didn''t have time to adapt to the grief of Xu Lianggang''s just death. He had to immediately argue with Lian Xiangyue, "you know that the emperor''s dragon body is not safe, and you have to complain in front of the emperor. It''s not in vain for the emperor to mount a horse!"


    The emperor''s dragon is healthy. The princess naturally keeps it in her heart day by day and dare not forget it. However, some people are afraid to do something secretly while the emperor''s dragon body is ill. "


    "You! Even like the moon, don''t talk nonsense. I''m loyal to the emperor. You take this opportunity to talk nonsense and gossip! Your baby is safe and sound. I have paid for my son''s life to you, but you are aggressive. I think your purpose today is not to kill Xu Liang, but to me! " Duke Xu said coldly.


    Lian Xiangyue looked at Duke Xu closely. The cold light from the corner of his eye swept Feng Ye aside and said, "Your Highness, should Duke Xu Liang be punished for shielding him back to Beijing? Your highness will not turn a blind eye to the crime of the Duke of the state because you see that Xu Liang is dead. "


    "Your Highness, Duke Xu deceives the king and ignores the Lord. If your highness covers up, our ministers can only go to the emperor and the Empress Dowager for a decision!" Zhang Yingzhi went further.


    Feng Ye looks at Lian Xiangyue. She is calm, cold, but aggressive.


    It is better to say that she came for the Xu family than for him today.


    Feng Ye shook his fist in his sleeve and took a breath¡ª¡ª


    Today, she rushed to the temple with a sword in her hand. She had made up her mind to kill the Xu family and their son together. She deliberately made everyone know that no woman dared to break into the Jinluan hall with a long sword, but she dared and didn''t even frown.


    On this alone, Duke Xu and Xu Liang lost.


    Finally, Feng Ye said, "Duke Xu knew that Xu Liang had returned to Beijing without permission, but he didn''t report it. Someone came and detained him... In the dungeon for the time being. When the emperor''s dragon body improved, he made a personal decision. Since the king has been appointed by the emperor to supervise state affairs, he will not play favoritism. Please rest assured, Princess Hengqin. "


    "Your Highness..." Duke Xu was ashen. When the momentum was in full swing, he was driven into the dungeon!


    Feng Ye waved, closed his eyes and said, "take it down first."


    Duke Xu was taken down.


    "Thank your highness ba for presiding over justice!" Even like the moon nodded and said.


    Feng Ye''s eyes faded all his feelings and said, "Princess Heng, you''re pregnant. Now step back and go back to the house."


    "Yes, your highness." Even the moon turned and left step by step. A colder smile gradually bloomed on the condensed face.


    Feng Ye looked at her back and murmured, "why did I just meet you?"

 Chapter 1O92

    She knew he was watching him, but now she didn''t want to look at him any more!


    As soon as she came out of the Jinluan hall, mother Li hurried up, knelt down and said, "princess, empress, empress heard what happened in the Jinluan hall, but it was inconvenient for her to show up, so she ordered her slaves to wait here and asked the princess to come over."


    Seeing that Lian Xiangyue was safe and sound, Mammy Li put down a snack.


    "Let the empress worry, Mammy Li. Lead the way. Princess Ben will go now." Even like the moon.


    All the way to Changchun palace, the queen hurried over. Seeing that Lian Yueyue was going to kneel, she hurriedly helped her and said, "don''t be more expensive. I heard that you broke into Jinluan hall with a sword in your hand in the early Dynasty and were still kneeling on the ground. The heart of the palace is about to jump out!"


    Lian Xiangyue showed an apology on her face and said, "because she was afraid of her mother''s worry, she didn''t say a word to her mother in advance, which made her worried."


    "There''s nothing to worry about in this palace. I''m afraid you''re in bad health." The queen hurriedly asked someone to add a soft cushion to the chair before letting her sit down. She immediately ordered someone to take Mrs. Tang and put it in her hand.


    "Empress mother, these days, some people have been secretly trying to deal with me, so I just made a big noise and let them all Joe Joe. It''s not easy for me to kiss the princess." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "No one dares to annoy you with such a trick." The queen looked at Lian Yueh''s big belly and still felt frightened, "which woman dares to do this to you?"


    Even the moon chuckled and asked, "does the empress mother think the moon is very strong and frightened by the moon."


    "No matter how tough you are, you are also the best woman in the mother''s mind. If you are not to protect yourself and Heyun Zheng''s child, you are a woman, why do you have to do so absolutely. After all, it''s hard for you. " The bottom of the Queen''s eyes implied tears and said, "it''s hard for you, moon."


    Even the moon felt a strong warmth in her heart. Although she was not afraid of heaven and earth and looked majestic today, she was actually very tired after dealing with several smart men for more than an hour.


    At this time, hearing the Queen''s words, a thick warmth filled my heart.


    "With the love of her mother, the moon doesn''t feel tired." She put her head close to the Queen''s arms and said with a slight smile on her face.


    "It will be all right. Everything will be all right. I heard that the war at the mountain customs is very beneficial to Yun Zheng. I think Yun Zheng will come back soon and your husband and wife will be reunited." The queen patted the back of the moon and comforted.


    "Yes, it will be better soon. It will be reunited soon." Even like the moon, he was stroked on his abdomen and said.


    On that day, Princess Hengqin broke into Jinluan hall with a sword, forced his highness Ba to personally cut off Xu Liang''s head, and spread the story of bullying Xu Guo''s public relations into the dungeon all over the palace.


    After hearing this, the women in the harem were surprised. Who dares to believe that a woman dares to do such shocking things.


    However, when the Empress Dowager heard this, she was very unhappy and said to the people nearby, "even if Xu Liang and Duke Xu and his son really made a mistake, it''s not her turn that a woman broke into the Jinluan hall and was aggressive. She has forgotten her own identity! With a sword in hand, even mourners cannot go to the Jinluan hall. "


    "Empress dowager, I heard that Princess Hengqin didn''t enter the hall, but stood outside the hall, so she couldn''t break into the Jinluan hall." Mother Wen said aside.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was more gloomy and said, "even so, AI family was very dissatisfied with her practice. The important officials in the court made mistakes and had their own practice. Why should she do so? If it weren''t for the fact that she was pregnant in her womb, the mourning family would immediately send her and give her a good warning! "


    Xie Jinran was shocked when she heard this. She paused and said, "the Empress Dowager calmed her anger. I heard that Princess Hengqin rode a horse to lead the guards in the house when she was in the waiting room two years ago, and rescued Lian Jue, the young master of the family at that time. She is now his highness on October 1. Think of it, the princess is a straightforward person, so she can be like this. "


    "Men have men''s business, women have women''s business! Speaking of her lawless temperament, she was used to it by Yun Zheng. Her Highness, not to mention the side imperial concubine, didn''t connect with the room girl. She was alone in the whole house and revolved around her day and night. Special pet will be used to bad problems. Now from the princess Hengqin, AI Jia can see it again! " The Empress Dowager frowned and said.


    Xie Jinran didn''t say any more. He just listened quietly to the Empress Dowager complaining about Lian Siyue. In her heart, she began to think of another person, your highness ba.


    His highness Ba killed Xu Liang himself and put Duke Xu into the dungeon. Was he so decisive to keep himself, or did he selfishly help Princess Hengqin?


    After Lian Xiangyue had a rest in Changchun palace, the queen arranged a sedan chair and sent it all the way back to Prince Hengqin''s house. She urged wan wan to go back and have a good rest and never go out of the house again.


    While Lian Xiangyue sat in the dumplings, she began to calmly think about a thing that had been hovering in her mind.


    Today, before Xu Liang was brought to justice¡ª¡ª


    "Hahaha, even like the moon, you bitch, you got rid of the virtuous imperial concubine first, and now you got rid of me! You''re just a bastard. What can you be proud of! Ha ha, can your evil seed see his father? You have to ask God for mercy so that his highness nine can be peaceful... "


    Before his voice fell, Feng Ye raised his sword and cut off his head.


    What does this sentence mean?


    Can her children see their father and pray to God?


    Xu Liang''s expression, with a little complacency and a trace of schadenfreude, seemed to know something.


    However, his words were cut off by Feng Yesheng''s sword, and she couldn''t listen to them all.


    Lian Xiangyue carefully recalled Feng Ye''s expression at that time and pondered it over and over again. What did Feng Ye''s expression mean at that time?


    He seemed a little afraid of Xu Liang going on¡ª¡ª


    At that time, his expression was just a flash. Ordinary people might not pay attention, but even the moon noticed it.


    Moreover, this strange feeling has been lingering in her mind.


    Lian Xiangyue believes that this feeling does not appear for no reason.


    She put her hand on her abdomen, slowly closed her eyes, and recalled again and again the subtle expression when Xu Liang said this and Feng Ye quickly cut off his head.

 Chapter 1O93

    Until I went back to the Lord Hengqin''s house, even the moon couldn''t think of a reason. She simply put it aside for a while and didn''t want to.


    On that day, she lay down early to have a rest, got rid of Xu Liang, and felt particularly secure watching Duke Xu be imprisoned in the prison.


    In her dream, she saw Yun Zheng again.


    This time, there was no darkness, no killing, no intrigue. They sat and talked in a place full of peach blossoms. Yun Zheng drew her Dai Mei. She raised her face and looked at him and smiled. He was dressed in a silver robe with boundless elegance.


    Speaking of happiness, he held her in his arms and whispered in her ear, "I love you, my moon."


    She put her hand around his neck, put it on his hand, and depicted his beautiful and flawless facial features with her slender hands¡ª¡ª


    From eyebrows, eyes, nose, to lips, every place passed by carefully, and then fell asleep in his arms with satisfaction, listening to him gently coax her to sleep in her ear.


    When she woke up, it was like eating preserves. A slight smile appeared on her lips, and the whole heart was happy.


    Lian Xiangyue found that she had not felt so happy for a long time. It was just a dream, which made her feel so sweet. God knows - Yunzheng, I miss you so much. I miss you holding me. There is no more trouble before flowers and under the moon.


    We have experienced too much in our two lives.


    At dawn, she got out of bed with the help of Qingdai and mammy Tai. For some reason, it seemed that only overnight, her actions were more clumsy. When she looked down, she couldn''t see her toes. Fortunately, there was still a gap between her arms and legs, her back was still thin, and the only fat place was her stomach.


    She teased herself and said, "I can roll around like a ball."


    Qingdai said, "princess, you are really optimistic. The little prince and princess will be as strong as you."


    Like her?


    When Lian Xiangyue heard this, she gave a slight meal, like which of her? Her past life? Her in this life?


    No, it was her in previous life and this life. She had experienced the most terrible darkness, the most tragic betrayal and the most painful experience to be so powerful today.


    Only herself and Yun Zheng know what she has experienced.


    "No, don''t be like me. I hope he will be favored all his life and will always be bright and romantic. " Looking at herself in the mirror, Lian Yueyue said with a touch of hope on her face.


    "Princess, you really scared us." Mother Tai recalled yesterday''s events and still had lingering palpitations. "When you went to the Jinluan hall with a sword in your arms, when we were waiting outside the Zhengyang gate, Qingdai almost fainted twice, and the maidservants couldn''t stand on their legs."


    "Yes, princess, if your highness Jiu is here, I know you are like this, but it will hurt me to death." Qingdai now remembers that when the princess went to chaotang alone yesterday, her back was deeply shocked and engraved in her heart forever.


    "If your highness nine were here, you wouldn''t let the princess work so hard. Those gentle dogs will go to hell and never be reborn!" Said mammy Tai.


    Lian Xiangyue listened to the two slaves say these words, and a smile slowly appeared on his face.


    £ª


    Feng Ye stood quietly under the tree. The wind blew and his face was like a knife. He reached out and folded a branch and put it in his hand. One by one, the leaves fell down one by one.


    He looked at his hand¡ª¡ª


    He killed the woman who had conceived a woman for himself and the child. Now he also killed his uncle. Xu Liang should die, but it was always his uncle. It was up to others to say.


    However, he was scared before he died yesterday and almost said what he shouldn''t have said.


    He is not as obvious as Feng Qianyue, but he has unknowingly killed many people on this road to seize power.


    These hands are covered with blood.


    "Yinhuai, bring me some wine. I haven''t drunk for a long time." Feng Ye orders.


    "Yes."


    Yin Huai quickly brought a pot of wine and a jade cup, while Feng Ye took the wine pot and looked up. The precious liquid flowed out of the mouth of the pot.


    He opened his mouth and immediately felt a strong mellow smell. At that time, the whole person closed his eyes and let the liquor paralyze him.


    After drinking a pot of wine, Feng Ye''s cheeks turn red and his whole body emits a strong smell of wine. He holds the pot in his hand and stumbles a little for two steps. Then his legs and feet soften, he sits down and backs against the tree.


    His eyes gradually blurred, as if he had seen someone, and an illusory smile appeared on his face.


    "Ha ha..."


    He picked up another pot of wine and continued to drink.


    At this time, not far away, a figure came slowly. When she saw Feng Ye''s figure, she stopped and looked at him. His figure looked a little cold, but there was an unspeakable loneliness and loneliness.


    She raised her hand, motioned the servant girl beside her to step back and walked to Feng Ye step by step.


    Gradually, Feng Ye hears the news from behind him. His face is overjoyed. He suddenly turns around and says, "moon..." when he sees Xie Jinran''s face, he swallows back.


    Is he crazy? Is he evil? How could even the moon appear behind him? It''s never possible!


    Now, we have completely embarked on two roads, which may be accompanied by bloody rain in the future.


    Although Feng Ye didn''t shout out the name at last, Xie Jinran already knew what she wanted to shout from his mouth. She pretended not to notice. She came forward, bowed slightly and said, "Your Highness, do you have something on your mind? I don''t think you look very well. You might as well have a good rest and don''t think about anything else. "


    Her eyes were full of concern, without any doubt or questioning.


    In this way, Feng Ye can''t help but let go of his wariness. The sadness at the bottom of his eyes is no longer hidden. A trace of bitterness appears at the corners of his mouth. He looks up and breathes in, saying:


    "Yes, there seems to be a big stone in my heart. I can''t breathe. I don''t know whether I got it or lost it, or... I''ve never started."


    Xie Jinran listened carefully and said, "Your Highness, whether you get or lose, it is a feeling in your heart. If your highness feels that you get it, you get it. If your highness feels that you lose it, you lose it. Your highness, it''s not important to get or lose. The most important thing is that your highness is happy and comfortable. "


    Although this conversation will not make Feng Ye want to make friends for the time being, he is also willing to listen to Xie Jinran.


    The wine pot in Feng Ye''s hand slipped down. He slowly spread out his palm. The palm was full of wine, but it turned into blood in his eyes.

 Chapter 1O94

    The wine pot in Feng Ye''s hand slipped down. He slowly spread out his palm. The palm was full of wine, but it turned into blood in his eyes.


    "Ha ha..." Feng Ye stands up with his staggering steps, emitting a strong smell of wine. The broken smile on his lips makes Xie Jinran feel a deep heartache.


    Feng Ye''s body suddenly softened and he was about to fall to the ground. Xie Jinran hurriedly came forward, put his body against him and let him rely on him. He held him tightly with both hands. His handkerchief fell to the ground and was trampled several feet by him.


    "Your Highness, Jinran really loves you, really loves you." Tears fell from the bottom of Xie Jinran''s eyes. She trembled and said, "I love your highness Ba, who is rebellious and has a bad smile on his face. I don''t know what to do. Your highness will... Be the same as before. "


    Xie Jinran has always been very restrained in front of Feng Ye. In order not to bother him or make him feel the slightest pressure, she restrained herself to be like a person without feelings. She only smiled and listened quietly.


    What he asked her to do, she did everything, no more and no less. She wouldn''t do anything without his personal advice, including how close Duke Xu had told her to get to the Empress Dowager. She also turned around and asked Feng Ye for her opinions.


    She never touched the person buried in his heart, kept an appropriate distance, and even silently learned the way to behave like that woman.


    She can do this step, in addition to her restraint, but also because she loves this man.


    "I can''t go back, ha ha..." Feng Ye pushed him away, took the wine pot and staggered forward. A touch of desolation flashed across his eyes and said, "I don''t need to go back, I, what I need is... No, no, I''m talking nonsense. I want to go back. Where do I want to go back? Ha ha... "


    He smiled, a little silly.


    He went to the pavilion, sat down, lay on the stone table, and the wine pot fell aside. He closed his eyes and fell asleep slowly, muttering something in his mouth.


    Before Xie Jinran approached, he heard him say, "I want to go back to Yao City, meet someone and get a cloak. The cloak of birds and Phoenix has the smell of flowers..."


    Yao City? Meet someone and get a cloak?


    Xie Jinran was full of doubts at first when she heard these words, but slowly she understood:


    It is said that when Princess Lian Xiangyue was young, she once lived in Yaocheng for a period of time because of a serious illness. Now her eighth highness is talking about Yaocheng. Is it difficult? They knew each other when they were in Yaocheng? He fell in love with her at that time?


    A wry smile appeared on Xie Jinran''s face, indicating that the servant outside the pavilion took the cloak. She stretched out her hand to take it, gently draped it on him, and whispered, "Your Highness, you want to go back to Yao City. Do you know when I want to go most? I don''t want to go back. I just want time to pass quickly. When the mourning days are over, I can marry you. "


    Only at this time will Xie Jinran show a trace of affection for him in front of Feng Ye.


    She looked at him. He was lying on the table, handsome and uncut, with a straight nose and occasionally wriggling lips. She raised her hand and suddenly took it back when she was about to get close to him.


    Then he took another look and turned around decisively.


    "Don''t go!" Feng Ye suddenly reaches out and holds her wrist.


    Xie Jinran''s heart jumped and suddenly turned back. Feng Ye looks at her with blurred eyes. He gets up, raises his hand, covers the part below her nose, and stares deeply at her eyebrows and eyes.


    It''s really like ah, but although he was drunk, he already knew very well that this was not her, not her. No one could be like her. Even if Xie Jinran was such a smart woman, she couldn''t match her.


    Seeing the disappointment in Feng Ye''s eyes, Xie Jinran quickly retracted his hand and said, "Your Highness, you and I haven''t officially married yet. This is really inappropriate! Jin ran left first. Please take care, your highness. "


    Xie Jinran said, hurriedly turned and stepped down the stairs and left the pavilion.


    She is also a little greedy in her heart - I hope that one day, Feng Ye only thinks of her without any other thoughts. Because of this expectation, she doesn''t want him to do anything to her in a complicated mood at this time.


    Feng Ye looks at her hurried figure and realizes that everything is nothing.


    The wind blew and woke up.


    I don''t know whether it''s because she''s about to give birth and the whole person becomes particularly sensitive, or because of something else. Even Yuexiang still feels inappropriate. Her heart is still unstable because of Xu Liang''s words before his death and the subtle expression on Feng Ye''s face.


    Even the moon was thinking about it all morning, and the whole person was particularly silent.


    At noon, she called Wu Qiao and said, "go and invite Lord Zhang Yingzhi into the house. Don''t make public. Don''t let anyone think that the princess is in charge, so as not to scare the snake."


    She believed that her feelings were not groundless


    "Yes, princess." Wu Qiao took orders to go.


    When applying for the time, a farmer outside sent in a basket of vegetables, because I heard that the princess wanted to eat the freshest vegetables. When the princess saw that shuilingling vegetables were very popular, she wanted to see the farmer and ask how the vegetables were grown.


    So the farmer went to the front and back of the princess Heng, took off his hat, knelt on the ground and said, "Wei minister Zhang Yingzhi paid a visit to the princess."


    It turned out that in order to avoid the eyes and ears of those outside, Zhang Yingzhi came in dressed as a farmer.


    "Lord Zhang, as far as the princess knows, the grain, grass and winter boots destined for the mountain customs were delivered from Lingcheng by his highness BA''s direct order. It should have started now." Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "Princess Hui, it''s the worst weather in Shanhaiguan. Grain, grass and winter boots have been ready for a long time. His highness Ba issued an order a few days ago to ensure the supply of grain, grass and winter boots. This is the key to victory. Our soldiers in the central plains are afraid of the cold. Winter boots are indispensable. If the soldiers'' feet are frozen, their mobility will be damaged, So as to give the Khitans an opportunity. " Zhang Yingzhi said.


    "Xiao Zhenhai and his son must know this. They will make a big fuss about it to attack the weaknesses of his highness nine and his highness eleven." Even like the moon, the bottom of his eyes coagulated and said.


    "The supply of food, grass and winter boots is timely. I have defeated the dog thief father and son four times in a row. I believe your highness nine and your highness eleven can return triumphantly this time." Zhang Yingzhi said.


    "What will happen if there is something wrong with grain, grass and winter boots?" Even like the moon.

 Chapter 1O95

    Surprised, Zhang Yingzhi suddenly looked up at Princess Heng and said:


    "There is a saying in the military school: before soldiers and horses move, food and grass go first. This is an old rule of military use since ancient times. Before sending troops, the most important thing is to prepare food and forage. If these two things go wrong, the soldiers will not have enough to eat and wear, and their combat effectiveness will decline. Even if the commander has the ability, his troops can''t keep up, it will be enough to destroy the whole army. The princess suddenly asked, did she notice that someone would move on grain, grass and winter boots? ¡¡¡±


    "The princess is not sure if he will go on this black road, but if so, the princess will personally send him to hell and let him never turn over!" Then her hand slowly clenched. There was a trace of cold in her long and narrow beautiful eyes. No matter who wanted to hurt Yun Zheng and jue''er, she would never sit idly by!


    Her rebirth, in addition to revenge, is to protect these two people: her lover and her brother.


    "Princess, who are you talking about...?" When Zhang Yingzhi asked this, his voice trembled slightly, "he has great ambition to rush on grain, grass and winter boots."


    Lian Xiangyue was absorbed and said, "who is this man? You have to find out, Lord Zhang." In her heart, she didn''t want him to be like this, because in the previous life, he was also very miserable and had a bad end.


    "Please tell the princess." Zhang Yingzhi''s way was firm in his eyes. He had long admired Princess Hengqin, so he was willing to listen to her.


    Lian Xiangyue stood up and said solemnly, "Lord Zhang, the princess is pregnant and many things remain unchanged. There are extremely important things for you to do. The princess can''t believe others except you."


    Zhang Yingzhi bowed down and said, "please tell the princess. Zhang Yingzhi is willing to go through fire and water for his highness Jiu and the princess."


    Lian Xiangyue motioned Qingdai to hand over fengyunzheng''s seal to Zhang Yingzhi and said, "so the seal represents your highness nine. You can take it out when necessary. At the critical moment, Lord Zhang remembered what Princess Ben said."


    Lian Xiangyue said the plan in detail. Zhang Yingzhi nodded and asked a few questions. Finally, "princess, I understand!"


    After Zhang Yingzhi left Hengqin palace in the peasant''s dress, he called Wu Qiao in, closed the door and left her alone in the house.


    "Princess." Wu Qiao doesn''t understand why Lian Xiangyue suddenly takes things so seriously.


    "Wu Qiao, from tomorrow on, I want you to protect Lord Zhang Yingzhi." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Protect Lord Zhang? What about you, princess? Your Highness has warned you not to leave the princess in a humble position. " Wu Qiao was stunned and said.


    "I know your highness Jiu has orders for you, but now, protecting Lord Zhang is more important than protecting the princess, which is a matter of many lives.


    This is Prince Hengqin''s residence. If you don''t protect the princess, you can send more dark guards.


    Moreover, the princess has just made a big fuss in the Jinluan hall. Now no one dares to provoke her. You don''t have to worry too much. Just follow my instructions. If your highness Jiu blames you in the future, I will explain it to him. " Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Yes, I''m at the disposal of the princess. I''ll protect Lord Zhang and live up to my mission." Wu Qiao bowed and said.


    "..." Lian Xiangyue nodded, "Princess Ben believes that after this period of experience, you are enough to be alone. Princess Ben is waiting for your good news."


    "Yes, princess, humble position. Remember the princess''s entrustment." Wu Qiao said, kowtowed to Lian Yueyue, turned and walked out.


    Even the moon came to the window. The sun in the sky was covered by dark clouds. It was gray. Seeing a heavy rain coming, the leaves on the trees in the yard had long fallen out and stood bare.


    When the wind blew, the fallen leaves on the ground floated. Several slaves were cleaning. Their feet stepped on the leaves and made a creaking sound.


    The moon like eyes stared at the sky not far away. After a long time, her eyes coagulated and turned to say:


    "Someone!"


    "Princess." Qingdai and mammy Tai came over and took orders.


    "Prepare a sedan chair. If the princess wants to go to Princess Anguo''s house." Even the moon commanded.


    "Yes." Mammy Tai quickly put on her cloak and helped her out of the yard.


    There was no expression on the moon like face.


    Soon, a sedan chair set out from Prince Hengqin''s house and went all the way to Princess Anguo''s house.


    When she arrived at the princess''s house, Princess Anguo was very surprised to see the big bellied Lian Xiangyue and said, "you''re making a big fuss about the chaotang hall. The princess was scared to eat less than a bowl of rice. Like Yue, you surprised even the princess.


    Today, I even came to my house. Are you... Are you a woman about to give birth? If you have something, send a servant to say it. The princess will promise you. Why bother to run by yourself. You are a devil in the world when you are born. "


    Princess Anguo has never seen anything in her life, and she was really startled by Lian Xiangyue.


    "Princess, yue''er has something important to ask. She really doesn''t dare not come to the door in person." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Seeing the dignified expression like the moon, Princess Anguo knew that she really had something very important. She frowned on her face, told the left and right, and said, "you all go down. My princess wants to talk to Princess Hengqin about yourself. No one can come in without my princess''s permission."


    "Yes." The slaves retreated one by one.


    "Like the moon, what''s the matter? You have to come and tell the princess yourself. Is there something wrong with Duke Xu?" Princess Anguo asked in a deep voice, and a deep flash flashed across her eyes.


    Lian Xiangyue suddenly bent her knees, knelt on the ground and said, "please Princess Anguo save Yunzheng''s life!"


    Seeing that she knelt down, Princess Anguo immediately came forward, helped her up and said, "you came to beg me with a big stomach and didn''t hesitate to kneel down. It seems that it''s urgent. You say, my princess once promised Yunzheng that she would take good care of you. My princess is what she says."


    "Thank you, princess. It''s really necessary for the princess to come forward. Therefore, Lian Xiangyue will come to beg." Lian Xiangyue continued, "princess, I''m very worried about the supply of grain, grass and winter boots at Shanhaiguan. Once there is a problem, the consequences will be unimaginable. I''m afraid Yunzheng and his highness Xi will deserve their lives."


    Princess Anguo was shocked and suddenly stood up, "what are you talking about? Are you worried about the supply of grain, grass and winter boots? Why do you say that all of a sudden? Have you got any bad news? "


    "Xiangyue has no definite evidence yet, and has sent someone to inspect it, but in case, she needs to ask the princess to come out secretly..." Lian Xiangyue then informed Princess Anguo of her thoughts, including what Xu Liang said when she died.

 Chapter 1O96

    Princess Anguo listened, holding her handkerchief tightly, her face was very cold, and her eyes showed a deep feeling, saying, "the emperor has a deep relationship with the princess''s sister and brother. He is seriously ill in bed, and the princess will never sit idly by. Who dares to hide from the emperor and harm Da Zhou''s interests for her own personal interests, the princess will never agree.


    Like the moon, since you came to me today, my princess will thoroughly check it. Once it is true, my palace will walk on behalf of heaven! "


    Lian Xiangyue finally breathed a sigh of relief. A person should not only be strong, but also know how to make use of the harmony of time, place and people. Now she is pregnant and can''t do many things by herself, so she should be good at using the people around her: Princess Anguo is the best power she can use at present.


    On the one hand, Princess Anguo''s power has a close relationship with Emperor Zhou chengdi. Therefore, no matter who is unfavorable to Emperor Zhou chengdi, she will not sit idly by;


    Second, others don''t know the hidden power of Princess Anguo. She even looks like the moon, but she knows very clearly that it is the real power to the ruling and opposition. However, she always waits and sees, and can''t do it easily;


    Third, Princess Anguo had an alliance with Yun Zheng before. She promised to help Yun Zheng. Now the situation in the imperial court is chaotic, and it''s time for Princess Anguo to make a formal decision.


    "Princess, if you say so, it seems that the moon is at ease. It seems that the moon is pregnant and has a lot of inconvenience. When you go out of the door like this, you also feel exhausted, so please ask the princess for everything." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Go back to the house quickly. If there''s anything else in the future, send a reliable person. There''s no need to go there in person. It''s Yunzheng''s hope to give birth to your baby safely." Princess Anguo told him.


    "Yes, like the moon, please follow the princess''s instructions." Even like the moon.


    After they talked for a while, Lian Xiangyue left Princess Anguo''s house in a sedan chair.


    After she left, Princess Anguo immediately returned to her study. After concentrating for a moment, she asked the big servant girl Xueli to wait on her with pen, ink, paper and inkstone. She wrote a long letter, stamped her seal, sent a reliable bodyguard and sent it out.


    Two days later.


    In the early days, Zhang Yingzhi coughed frequently when playing the music, his face was pale, and his hand trembled with music. Halfway through the speech, he suddenly fell to the ground, stared wide, and the music fell to the ground. He was trembling all over. His appearance was very frightening.


    The ministers were shocked and came forward to check.


    Feng Ye was stunned and hurriedly said, "go and pass it on to the imperial doctor."


    Soon, the doctor came and felt the pulse for Lord Zhang.


    "Doctor, what''s the matter with Lord Zhang?" Feng Ye asks.


    "Your Highness, please allow me to examine Lord Zhang." The imperial doctor lifted Zhang Yingzhi''s sleeve and saw a white cloth wrapped around his arm, which exuded a layer of yellow liquid.


    The imperial doctor took the cloth apart and saw that there was a wound about the length of the thumb, but when it was festering and ulcerated, there were four dental sounds.


    The imperial doctor looked carefully. A moment later, he was shocked and said, "Lord Zhang was bitten by a dog. The wound is purulent and has tetanus!"


    Bitten by a dog?


    "Who knows when Zhang Yingzhi was bitten by a dog?" Feng Ye asks.


    At this time, Xing dahuman of the Ministry of rites said, "two days ago, several Weichen and Lord Zhang had a small gathering outside. When they left the listening wind building, a vicious dog suddenly rushed over the street. At that time, only Lord Zhang was carrying a pig leg meat. At that time, the vicious dog suddenly threw Lord Zhang down and bit the meat. Although, later, the bad dog was finally driven away. At that time, Lord Zhang was also bitten by the bad dog, which was the position. "


    "Originally, we asked him to go to the doctor to see it, but Lord Zhang disagreed and said that such a small wound was no big problem. There was no need to go to the doctor." Another adult of the Ministry of rites, Lord Wu, also came forward and said.


    "At that time, the wound was not big, so we didn''t say much. Lord Zhang tore off a corner of his robe and wrapped it around the wound. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, the wound festered like this! I knew that I should have let adult Zhang look for a doctor at that time. " Lord Xing repented.


    "How could such a small wound be so serious?" Feng Ye asks. A flash of doubt flashes through his mind. Looking at Zhang Yingzhi''s expression, it seems that he is thinking about something.


    "Your Highness, the wild dog has been out for a long time, and his whole body is very dirty. He has a lot of toxins on his teeth. Although such a bite is only a small wound, because it is not handled in time, the dirty poison invades the blood and flesh, and it will take a day or two to get sick." The doctor explained.


    Feng Ye gets up, walks over, lowers his head, and carefully looks at Zhang Yingzhi''s wound. The original wound is not big, but the whole piece is red and swollen, with yellow pus flowing out and a fishy smell, which makes people sick.


    "Send Lord Zhang back to his house. The imperial doctor should try his best to treat him. These days, Lord Zhang will stay in bed at home and have a good rest." Feng Ye orders.


    "Yes, your highness!" The imperial doctor nodded first.


    Several bodyguards came in, carried the dizzy Lord Zhang Yingzhi away from the Jinluan hall and went directly back to the house.


    There was an inexplicably tense atmosphere above the hall. For several days in a row, Xu Liang was brought to justice and Xu Guogong was taken to the dungeon. Now, even the selfless adult Zhang Yingzhi is ill.


    After Zhang Yingzhi was sent back to his house, he heard that he was obviously in a coma. The wound bitten by the dog turned out to be very serious. If the treatment is not good, he will even lose his life.


    In order to keep him quiet, some guests who came to visit were stopped outside the door, and only a few people saw him.


    Yuqin palace.


    Feng Ye sits in his study and thinks about what happened in the hall. This Yingzhi is suddenly bitten by a dog. Is it true or a conspiracy. After all, that day, in order to get rid of his grandfather, he was also aggressive in the Jinluan hall that day.


    Feng Ye can''t believe anyone now. He can''t easily believe anything.


    When the sun went down, Yin Huai came to report and said, "Your Highness, Wei Chen visited Lord Zhang in the name of his highness ba. He was hot headed and talked nonsense. The people of Zhangjia were very worried. Mrs. Zhang cried and breathed away, looking seriously ill. Princess Hengqin also sent someone to visit and send supplements. "


    "Where''s the dog?" Feng Ye asks.


    "The dog''s subordinates have also checked. It is indeed a wild dog. They often forage in that area. They also asked the people around them. They said that the wild dog did bite a middle-aged man holding pig''s feet that day. Not only that, the wild dog has bitten others. One of them was also infected with tetanus and died."

 Chapter 1O97

    "Pay close attention to Zhang Yingzhi''s trend. I feel very strange about his being bitten to death by a dog. It''s not so simple." Feng Ye is absorbed and says.


    "Your Highness, I don''t quite understand his humble position. If Lord Zhang has any conspiracy, why should he let himself be seriously injured and comatose by a wild dog? And at the risk of his life, what kind of strategy needs him to lose 800? " Yin Huai asked puzzled.


    "Zhang Yingzhi is a member of the ninth King''s younger brother. This alone is worth our effort, so we must guard Zhang and avoid any mistakes." Feng Ye said.


    "Yes, I understand. I''ll deploy now." Yin Huai nodded.


    "Go." Feng Ye nods.


    Finally, he inevitably took a step against her. Based on Feng Ye''s understanding of Lian Xiangyue, he thought that Zhang Yingzhi was bitten by a dog and had something to do with her.


    But what is her purpose? We can''t be sure until we grasp Zhang Yingzhi''s handle.


    After two days, there was still no movement in Zhangjia. Zhang Yingzhi was still on his sickbed, and Feng Ye was gradually waiting.


    He is not in a hurry. If the other party takes action, he will show his feet sooner or later. What he needs is the patience and waiting of the hunter.


    Night.


    There was silence between heaven and earth, all the noise receded, all the dirt was hidden in the dark, and the clouds in the sky poured in.


    Yin Huai led several dark places and hid near Zhang Jia. A pair of sharp eyes kept an eye on the trend of Zhang Jia.


    He looked up at the sky. It was almost midnight now. The candles in Zhang''s house had been extinguished. Only the two lanterns at the gate of the house were left, emitting a faint yellow light on the two cold stone lions at the door.


    "Here you two hold on, the rest of you, come with me to the backyard." A moment later, yinhuai ordered.


    "Yes, Lord Yin." Several dark guards listened to the command of Yin Huai, mobilized their respective positions and guarded the two places before and after Zhangjia.


    Yin Huai stared at the position of the back door. In the dark night, unknown insects kept shouting. There was a nervous split in the air, and his hand secretly held the sword in his hand.


    "My Lord, do you think too much? That adult is sick and can''t even get out of bed." Said one of his subordinates.


    Yin Huai''s face was cold and said, "shut up. What your highness Ba said is what we do. No words are allowed."


    "Yes! Humble position, damn it! " The suspicious dark bit immediately bowed his head.


    Finally, it was midnight.


    The backyard door suddenly opened slowly. Yin Huai immediately hid and looked at it with keen eyes.


    I saw a simple looking carriage coming. A man wearing a black cloak and covering his face came out of the backyard. After looking around, he quickly got on the carriage. The groom waved his whip and the carriage went to the south.


    The yard door was closed again and restored to its original state, as if nothing had happened, and your candle went out quietly.


    "Report to your highness eight right away. Zhang Yingzhi is moving!" Yinhuai ordered a dark position beside him, and then immediately led the others to quietly follow behind the carriage.


    Now your highness Ba hasn''t come yet. I want to follow and find out.


    And the Hengqin Palace at this moment.


    Hengqin palace.


    Even like the moon, he sat on his bed and closed his eyes. These two days, when she stood for a while, she felt back pain, so she spent most of her time lying in bed and planning strategies.


    She knows that the infighting between her and Feng Ye has officially begun, and her time is really running out. She faintly feels that the child is about to be born.


    She stretched out her hand and touched her bulging abdomen. She murmured in her heart, "son, you should cheer up and don''t mess up your feet for your mother. It''s about the life and death of your father and uncle Xi."


    "Princess, Wu Qiao is here." Qingdai''s voice woke her up. She opened her eyes and said, "let her in."


    At the moment, Wu Qiao, dressed in black and standing in front of his bed, reported, "princess, everything is ready. Lord Zhang leaves on time at midnight tonight. Wu Qiao will also go with him. Please take care, princess."


    Lian Xiangyue nodded, took out a dagger from under the pillow and said, "this is the princess''s belongings. Now I give it to you, Wu Qiao. This time, only victory is allowed, not defeat, okay?"


    "Yes, princess, Wu Qiao will keep it in mind. Please rest assured." Wu Qiao took the extremely heavy dagger, nodded and said.


    "Go, Princess Ben is really tired and has no strength to get out of bed." Even the moon raised his hand and said.


    "Yes!" Wu Qiao turned around with a touch of sadness on his face.


    Qingdai and mammy Tai looked at each other, and there was a flash of concern in their eyes. The journey was long and dangerous. I hope Wu Qiao can complete the task assigned by the princess and return safely.


    "Princess, forgive me for being talkative. I always feel that your highness Ba is also an extremely intelligent person, just other humanity, but will these tricks work for your highness Ba?" Qingdai said with some worry.


    Even a faint sneer appeared at the corner of the moon''s lips and said, "no matter what you use, the princess will let him work." Of course she knows that Feng Ye can''t be underestimated, but she also has her own way to mess with Feng Ye''s feet.


    Although this method seems despicable, as long as it can achieve her goal, she can''t care about morality and justice. Besides, Feng Ye is the first to destroy morality.


    She looked out of the window, opened her mouth and said faintly, "start firing rockets according to the original plan." There was a touch of condensation on her face.


    "Yes." Qingdai replied.


    She never understood why the princess made such a deployment, causing people to burn the Hengqin palace, creating the illusion of being burned.


    £ª


    And right now.


    In Prince Yuqin''s residence, Feng Ye stands in the yard and looks up at the bright moon covered by dark clouds in the sky, showing a faint silver halo.


    "Someone." He commanded.


    The servant waiting in the house immediately took a black cloak and put it on for him.


    Fasten the cloak belt, Feng Ye raises his feet and walks outside the palace. The deep expression on his face is even more incomprehensible.


    "Help, help!"


    As soon as he came out of the gate of the mansion, he heard a sad and tragic scream.


    He was stunned and suddenly turned his head. He saw that the people who came were wearing the clothes of the slave and maid of Hengqin palace. He saw that the slave and maid had black hands and blood stains on her clothes. She looked very frightened.


    His heart trembled and he asked, "what happened? Say it! "


    "Your Highness, your highness, help! Help my princess! Help my princess, she, she... Help, your highness, help¡°

 Chapter 1O98

    Hearing this, Feng Ye''s heart suddenly trembled and hurriedly asked in a tight voice, "what happened to Princess Hengqin? Tell me quickly! I don''t know. The king will kill you immediately! "


    His heart beat violently when he heard these words!


    "In the middle of the night, some people in black came out of nowhere and fired rockets at our palace. I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, the bodyguard and the guard hurried to resist. However, because of insufficient preparation, we had to escape. Our princess was inconvenient. When she escaped, she fell, shed and bled!" The maidservant trembled, completely incoherent, trembling all over and looking like death.


    what?


    Feng Ye is stunned. Someone fired a rocket at Hengqin palace?


    She fell and bled?


    "Where is she bleeding?" Feng Ye asked in a deep voice.


    "Maidservant, maidservant came out in a hurry and didn''t see clearly where the bleeding was. Maybe, maybe..." the maidservant didn''t dare to go on.


    What''s going on?


    Feng Ye looks in the direction of Prince Hengqin''s house. There is indeed a cloud of smoke and dust in the sky over there. It seems that there is no fire shining.


    What a coincidence? It''s midnight now. Just as he was about to go out to confirm what happened to Zhang Yingzhi, Prince Hengqin''s house was on fire. Is this -- what''s the plot? Otherwise, how could it be so clever?


    "Your Highness, please go and save the princess. I''m worried. I''m worried that the princess will die! She''s going to have a baby soon... It''s really, really can''t withstand such a blow... When the maidservant came, the princess fell to the ground... If you don''t save me, I''m afraid I''ll be buried in the sea of fire. " The maid continued to cry. Her tongue trembled when she spoke. It didn''t look like she was pretending.


    Suddenly, Feng Ye''s body seemed to be pricked by something, and he was inexplicably nervous and palpitating!


    However, he calmed himself down. He told himself that the person he faced was not others, but Lian Yueyue: this thing happened too strange and too timely.


    So he slowly closed his eyes and opened them again. When he put his hand behind him, he still clenched his fist and said, "this Hengqin palace is not a casual place. How can someone put a rocket? Who has such a big courage? Are you wrong? Did someone in the house cook vegetables, accidentally splash sparks, and then burn the back kitchen? "


    He said with a hint of irony on his lips.


    "I don''t know what''s going on? Many people in black, many, suddenly came. The people in the house were resting. Suddenly, an arrow was shot into the princess''s yard. Then, I heard these people say that they want to avenge his highness four. They also said that his highness four will not let the princess go. They will haunt the Princess like a ghost all their life. They also wrote his highness four''s name on the sword


    Princess, the princess instinctively wants to find a way. When she is helpless, she is helpless and unwell. Those people are still besieging the palace. Your highness, please move the help, otherwise the princess will be gone! "Woo..." said the maid, wailing.


    Feng Qianyue? When Feng Ye heard the name, he was surprised. Did he come back for revenge? If Feng Qianyue really came back to seek revenge, it would make sense for the Hengqin palace to suddenly launch rockets.


    Feng Qianyue fell into the field today and couldn''t get rid of even the moon. After years of conspiracy, he finally drew water with a bamboo basket. The person he hated most was her. Let alone launch a rocket, he would have more vicious tricks.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Since it''s so dangerous, how did you escape?" Feng Ye''s forehead began to sweat, and his face still looked very flat.


    "Maidservant, maidservant ran out at the risk of death, and she was also injured. However, the princess told her maidservant to come to your highness Ba, who will not die! As long as you see your highness eight, you will be saved. " The maid''s voice was knotted when she spoke.


    "Also, also, when the maidservant escaped, the princess fainted. Now, I don''t know what happened! Your highness eight, I beg you. You must ask your highness eight for help. Your highness eight, your highness eight, help! "


    His heart beat when he heard that Lian Yueyue asked her to come to his highness eight. His highness eight would not die.


    When Feng Ye saw the maidservant, he was still sweating. His face was frightened, his hair was messy and his face was pale. The pool of blood on her body made his heart jump and asked, "where did this blood come from?"


    The maidservant looked down and said, "when the princess sent the maidservant, she clung to the maidservant''s clothes. I''m afraid it''s from the princess."


    The blood deeply stimulated Feng Ye''s eyes, and his heart suddenly began to panic¡ª¡ª


    He has always regarded all this as her conspiracy, but if it is not a conspiracy, she


    "There was an accident in Prince Hengqin''s residence, but you came to the king, not to the government, nor to the palace to report to the queen?" He said, but his voice trembled slightly.


    "Yes, yes, but it''s the nearest place to Prince Hengqin''s residence..."


    That''s right. As far as the palace and the government are concerned, the nearest to the Hengqin palace is indeed his Yuqin palace.


    "Your Highness, please, the princess is really pathetic. She has children in her stomach. What should I do... Maidservant, maidservant..." the maidservant may have run too fast and too excited. She suddenly fell to the ground and twitched.


    Feng Ye clenches his fist tightly, and his heart always beats involuntarily.


    He quickly got into the carriage, regardless of what the maid said: with his understanding of her, this must be a conspiracy, conspiracy! It''s definitely just a conspiracy.


    "Your Highness!" At this time, the person sent back by Yin Huai hurried over, bent his knees, knelt on the ground and said, "there has been a movement over Lord Zhang. Lord Zhang has left the house. I don''t know where to go. Lord Yin Huai is quietly following and ordered to report to his highness."


    There was a problem with Zhang Yingzhi!


    Well, it further shows that the so-called Hengqin palace was deliberately arranged by fengqianyue people.


    Originally, I wanted him to go to the rescue to divert his attention. I didn''t track down Zhang Yingzhi, but who knows, he wasn''t fooled immediately until yinhuai sent someone to report.


    "Go!"


    Feng Ye doesn''t think any more. He gets on his horse and gallops away in the direction of the city gate.


    "Eight, eight, your highness..." when the slave saw Feng Ye''s back, her heart sank.

 Chapter 1O99

    "Your Highness, your highness..." when the slave saw Feng Ye''s back, her heart sank - Oh, your highness, this direction is not to Hengqin palace.


    Feng Ye''s horse gallops on Zhengyang Street. His eyes are firm, his hands are tight, he holds the whip tightly, and his face is expressionless.


    "Come on, run! Prince Hengqin''s house is flooded. Go and save people! " At this time, a group of officers and soldiers quickly ran to the direction of Hengqin palace.


    "I don''t know if Princess Hengqin has come out. Is she still pregnant with a child? I wish God wouldn''t be so cruel! "


    Feng Ye stands on the tall horse. He turns his head and looks in the direction of Hengqin Palace: in the middle of the night, smoke rises and many people run there.


    "Maidservant, maidservant ran out at the risk of death, and she was also injured. However, the princess told her maidservant to come to your highness Ba, who will not die! As long as you see your highness eight, you will be saved. "


    In his mind, the words of the slave and maid came to mind. His fist was tight and tightly held. His fingers almost pierced the palm of his hand. His heart was suffering like hot oil.


    "Whoa!" Suddenly, Feng Ye tightened the reins in his hand, and the horse stopped in place, struggling in his eyes.


    "Your Highness!" When the bodyguard saw him stop suddenly, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He also stopped and called.


    "You follow the king to Hengqin palace. Go quickly and tell Yin Huai. Follow Zhang Yingzhi''s carriage out of the city to see where he is going. Don''t scare the snake." With that, Feng Ye galloped away in the direction of Prince Hengqin''s house, threw his whip high and threw it on the horse''s back.


    "Your Highness, your highness!" The bodyguard was stunned. Unexpectedly, his highness Ba chose to go to Prince Hengqin''s house!


    "Go, this is the king''s order!"


    Feng Ye''s voice disappeared into the dark night.


    The bodyguard hesitated for a moment and looked in the direction of yinhuai.


    Now that he has chosen, Feng Ye doesn''t hesitate any more. He goes all the way to Hengqin palace.


    I saw a lot of people around the door of the palace, fighting the fire. The fire has been smaller. Several people in black died on the ground. His eyes sank, he flew off his horse and walked quickly.


    "Your Highness." The guard at the door saw him and knelt down.


    Feng Ye doesn''t speak. He tenses his face and walks to the man in black. He pulls off the black cloth on his face and takes a look at the dead man.


    "Your Highness, these people don''t seem to be locals. It seems that they should be foreigners." At this time, a guard came over and said.


    "Come on, there should be someone else running away. Go after them quickly. Remember, we must catch them alive. The king will interrogate them in person!" Feng Ye understands.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    When the bodyguards leave, Feng Ye asks in a deep voice, "where is the princess Heng?"


    "There!" The guard suddenly pointed to the door and said.


    Feng Ye quickly turns around and looks over. Lian Xiangyue is lying on the low couch and is carried out. The skirt is a corner and a piece of red blood.


    His heart trembled, he immediately stepped forward and called, "like the moon, how are you?"


    Lian Xiangyue, who had closed her eyes, trembled slightly when she heard Feng Ye''s voice. The hands on both sides couldn''t help holding tight: he''s coming, he''s really coming.


    "Like the moon!" The low couch was put down on the ground, and Feng Ye walked over a few steps.


    She lay on it and her abdomen beat a few times. She slowly opened her eyes and saw Feng Ye standing in front of her: his face seemed to melt into the night.


    "Your Highness." She opened her mouth, her voice was hoarse, and she didn''t seem to have much strength. It was difficult to even pull up a smile. The servant girl Qingdai was also hurt. She sat aside and dressed up others, while mammy Tai survived. She took care of Lian Yueyue. The whole person was pale and sweating..


    "Don''t worry, doctor Rong will be here soon. It''s okay." Feng Ye squatted down and said, with a slight smile on his lips.


    He hasn''t spoken to her like this for a long time.


    "Thank you... Your highness." Lian Xiangyue nodded and said.


    "You''re welcome. At the beginning, I was injured in Yaocheng. You saved me without hesitation, but today, I came because of." Feng Ye said.


    "Anyway, your highness eight, you are here." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Feng Ye, he''s here, so maybe she will make some changes in the future.


    This bet was not only because she wanted to win, but also because she tried to pull him on his way to hell.


    At this time, doctor Rong hurried to check Lian Yueh''s pulse, and Lian Yueh slowly closed his eyes.


    £ª


    Besides yinhuai.


    He and the guards have been quietly following behind the carriage of Zhang Jia. However, if his highness Ba didn''t come as planned, there would be no way to carry out their previous strategy as planned.


    So he followed and walked for more than ten miles until it was getting colder and yinhuai began to feel strange.


    He continued to walk for two or three miles. When he finally decided to come forward, the carriage suddenly stopped and saw a man in a cloak and hat.


    However, when he took off his hat, yinhuai was stunned¡ª¡ª


    This man is not Zhang Yingzhi!


    Is it someone else who came out of the back door of Zhangjia secretly last night?


    "Lord Yin, what should I do now?" The bodyguard asked.


    Yin Huai''s eyes coagulated, thought for a while and walked forward¡ª¡ª


    The people who came down from the carriage suddenly saw several bodyguards surround him. He was startled, stepped back two steps, fell to the ground and muttered, "you, who are you?"


    Yin Huai didn''t speak. He came forward and opened the carriage. As a result, the carriage was empty.


    "What do you want? This is the carriage of Lord Zhang''s family. Don''t be rude! " The man was a little trembling, but he still put on a look of fearlessness.


    "You are the housekeeper of Lord Zhang!" Yin Huai said, "he has been watching Zhang Jia for many days and knows that a housekeeper looks like this."


    "Yes, I am, you are... Oh, you are Lord Yin Huai, the bodyguard of your highness eight!" The housekeeper regained his consciousness and suddenly realized the tunnel. Then a smile appeared on his face and said, "who am I? I''m almost scared! Fortunately, it''s an acquaintance. I''m not afraid! "


    Yin Huai''s suspicious eyes fell on the housekeeper and asked, "Why are you sneaking out in the middle of the night? It''s suspicious!" He said with a Shua, pulled out his sword and laid it across the housekeeper''s neck, "what''s your purpose?"

 Chapter 11OO

    When the housekeeper saw the cold sword across his neck, the smile on his face suddenly solidified. The whole person''s legs and feet softened, knelt down on the ground again and begged, "Lord yinhuai, spare your life, small, small, I don''t know what mistake I''ve made, which annoyed you. However, the small one went out to seek medical treatment for our adults according to his wife''s instructions. The purpose is to cure our adults'' diseases. "


    "Looking for a doctor?" Yin Huai narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a cold voice, "looking for a doctor but sneaking around in the middle of the night? What''s the explanation? "


    "No, no, no, Lord yinhuai doesn''t know. The slave didn''t sneak around in the middle of the night. This is, this is our wife''s order. My wife asked the minister to tell her fortune outside yesterday. The minister said that if you want to succeed this time, you must start from the south at midnight. Therefore, the slave started at midnight. The back door is just south."


    i see? It makes sense for the housekeeper to say so.


    The doubt in Yin Huai''s eyes slowly dispersed. He took down the sword.


    The housekeeper hurriedly said, "thank you, sir. Thank you, sir."


    Yin Huai looked at the housekeeper again and said to the rest, "go back to the house!"


    When Yin Huai returned to Prince Yuqin''s house all the way, Feng Ye was already sitting in his study. When he saw Yin Huai coming in, his eyes finally moved and said, "how about it?"


    "Your Highness, the person who went out in the middle of the night was not Lord Zhang Yingzhi, but the housekeeper of Zhang''s house. It was said that Mrs. Zhang would think of things only when she heard the words of the minister and wanted to start from the south at midnight." Yin Huai said, "after the humble duty came back, he secretly investigated. When he applied yesterday, Mrs. Zhang went to the spot to calculate his life."


    Feng Ye nods.


    "I went to Zhang''s house again before I returned from my humble post. Lord Zhang is still lying on his sickbed. It looks like he won''t last long." Yin Huai said again.


    Feng Ye nods again.


    Yin Huai was stunned and asked, "after waiting for a long time, his highness Ba didn''t come. He saw that the man on the carriage was not Lord Zhang, so he stopped the housekeeper without authorization to ask."


    "You did nothing wrong." Feng Ye said, raising his hand, "you go down."


    When the plot against Prince Hengqin''s house was spread to the palace, the Queen almost lost her soul, and immediately sent mammy Li to visit.


    Fortunately, there are not many damaged parts of the mansion. Now it is in recuperation. Lian Xiangyue has changed a yard to live in, and the mansion has sent more people to guard it.


    The blood of her sunrise was originally from the skin of her hand, but she didn''t move her fetal Qi.


    She closed her eyes and rested on the bed. Qingdai took out a circle of paper from the thumb sized bamboo tube and said, "princess, Wu Qiao''s letter."


    Lian Xiangyue opened the note and saw the words written on it. Finally, a smile appeared on his face.


    £ª


    Khitan, barracks.


    Feng Qian got up fiercely and said sharply, "what? "Fu''er was robbed?"


    "My Lord, those two bodyguards are really powerful. The small one... The small one bears the great trust of my Lord. Please forgive me." The couple knelt on the ground and said with trembling.


    Two bodyguards? Feng Qianyue flashed a thought in his mind. What bodyguard?


    "This is the note left by the man."


    Feng Qianyue grabbed the note and saw that there was a word "cloud" written on it.


    Cloud! Feng Yunzheng! He took his son, his only blood in the world!


    He suddenly crumpled the note in his hand into a ball, threw it on the ground, and roared, "get out!"


    The two men quickly fled.


    Qingfeng opened the tent and came in. She saw Feng Qianyue''s angry face and a slightly surprised look on her face: in her impression, Feng Qianyue was cold and heartless. It was the first time she saw him like this.


    She bent down, picked up the note on the ground, opened it, looked at the words on it, folded it, put it on the table and said, "childe, why bother?"


    Feng Qianyue slowly raised his eyes to look at her and said, "fu''er was robbed by the man on the note. He robbed the woman I want and wanted to take my son!"


    The woman you want? When Qingfeng heard this, his heart trembled slightly, and he felt a drop of blood.


    But instead of showing it, she asked, "cloud? The childe said he was the ninth highness Feng Yunzheng? He stole the young master? "


    Feng Qianyue nodded, clenched his fist tightly and said, "I thought that when everything was over, I would retire with you and take good care of fu''er together, but I didn''t expect to be robbed by Feng Yunzheng!"


    When he spoke of Feng Yunzheng''s name, he was gnashing his teeth. He wanted to cut him thousands of times!


    "Childe......" Qingfeng came forward, reached out his hand and stroked Feng Qianyue''s heart and said softly, "childe, as long as Feng Yunzheng won''t hurt the young master, sooner or later, we can pick him up and live together for the rest of our life."


    The excitement at the bottom of Feng Qianyue''s heart slowly recovered. Looking at Qingfeng, he said, "Qingfeng, how sure are you if you want to find fu''er back?"


    "Looking for Fuer?" The breeze trembled.


    "Originally, I asked you to go as soon as everything was arranged, but now you have another task. When you go there in the future, remember to bring fu''er back. This is my order."., Remember? " Feng Qianyue said.


    "You''ve thought about it. Let me spend the rest of my life with the young master. Qingfeng will regard the young master as his own. Qingfeng will find a chance to bring the young master out and return it to the young master." Qingfeng said piously.


    What she said to Feng Qianyue in her heart is to let her spend the rest of her life with their father and son. This is what she wants most in the future.


    "I''m Feng Qianyue''s son. I can''t give it to Feng Yunzheng." Feng Qianyue''s eyes narrowed slightly and spilled a cold feeling.


    "Your Highness, little prince, please." At this time, the bodyguard said outside the door that Feng Qianyue went to see Yelu Chu.


    "Go now." Feng Qianyue replied.


    In his heart, however, he secretly satirized that yeluchu, the favored son of heaven, was personally taught by Empress Dowager Ren Yi. In the end, he just wanted to use his strength to make use of the Xiao family''s father and son and him.


    And he fengqianyue, from birth, he had nothing, and was scolded as a cheap life. Even his father and Emperor scolded him mercilessly.


    If he had been in the position of yeluchu, he would have been out of the control of Empress Dowager Ren Yi.


    "Young master, forgive me for talking. I think the little prince is not simple. We want to take revenge with his power. Will the gains outweigh the losses in the end?" The breeze is a little uneasy.


    "Oh." Feng Qianyue''s eyes overflowed with a sneer and said, "I''m not Xiao Zhenhai''s father and son. I have my own plan. This Yelu Chu is definitely not my opponent. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 1101

    "Anyway, you should be more careful." Qingfeng felt uneasy in his heart, so he gave more advice and said.


    Feng Qianyue saw her worry at the bottom of her eyes and showed a faint smile on her face. He held her face in his hands and said, "now, you are with me and sincerely care about me. I am not really alone."


    His smile hung on the scarred face and said that he didn''t know whether it was true or false, but it seemed false or not, but Qingfeng was confused and couldn''t help himself.


    Feng Qianyue''s hand slowly slid down her back to her waist, and with a little force, she hit his hard chest:


    "Childe..."


    Feng Qianyue smiled, bowed his head, kissed her lips and said, "wait here for the king to come back."


    "Yes." Qingfeng murmured, his cheeks hot.


    Feng Qianyue loosened his hand and turned and walked out.


    When he entered yeluchu''s army tent, he saw that he was facing his back in his direction, looking at the marching map in front of him and thinking.


    Feng Qianyue flashed a cold feeling at the bottom of his eyes, came forward, bowed and said, "little prince."


    Yeluchu turned around, looked at Feng Qianyue and asked, "Your Highness, the war is imminent. This fake is like a moon. Can it be used? This time, I can only win but not lose."


    Now jeruki, the son of the king of the North Court, is very proud in front of the emperor''s grandmother. If he can''t win a big victory and return, I''m afraid the emperor''s grandmother will give him up and choose the boy jeruki.


    He has been with her for many years and has been silently waiting for the opportunity.


    "I just want to mention it to the little prince, and I''m ready to let Qingfeng out." Feng Qianyue arched his hand and said.


    "Oh? Tell me about your plan. " Yeluchu flashed a look at the bottom of his eyes and said.


    "Yes." Therefore, Feng Qianyue explained in detail the plan of how to use the breeze to disturb Feng Yunzheng''s feet, and analyzed many details.


    After hearing this, yeluchu looked at Feng Qianyue with a meaningful look and said, "you want to disturb Feng Yunzheng''s mind with the clear wind, and let the clear wind steal the marching map of Da Zhou for the king. You also want Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue to think that Feng Ye is secretly harming them. It''s wonderful to kill two birds with one stone. It''s just... "Yelu Chu was cold again and said," how dare you let Khitan''s soldiers and horses take revenge for your selfish desires, Feng Qianyue. Do you take the king as your chess piece? "


    After hearing what Yelu Chu said, Feng Qianyue seemed to shake slightly and said, "little prince, I Feng Qianyue is now down and out. How dare I have this idea? Little prince might as well change my mind. I not only gave advice to little prince, but also avenged myself. It''s good for us."


    Yelu Chu seemed to be weighing something. A moment later, he said, "although you are demoted to the common people, in any case, what you shed in your bones is the blood of Feng. You are a prince. How do you want Xiao Wang to believe that you will not be unfaithful to the king?"


    "Ha ha..." Feng Qianyue said with a sad smile at the bottom of his eyes, "now, I''m afraid it''s only the little prince. You think I''m still a prince. My own father issued a hunting order to me all over the world. Whoever gives my head will get a huge reward. I also work with the Liang family sent by the little prince to burn the prime minister''s house, Killed hundreds of people in the prime minister''s residence. The princess of Hengqin regarded the king as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. In my life, I can''t walk on the land of the Central Plains. Therefore, for me, the rest of my life is only revenge, and the rest who fight for power and power are also unintentional and powerless. Therefore, the little prince can rest assured that I have no other ulterior motives except revenge. Even for the rest of my future life, I want to ask the little prince to continue to take in. "


    Yes, Feng Qianyue has no soldiers now, and there is little possibility of turning around and becoming an enemy with him in the future.


    "If the little prince still doesn''t trust me, it''s better to..." Feng Qianyue said, stretching out his hands and said, "when Qingfeng went to the Dazhou army camp, put me in custody. If you have any wrong heart, immediately order to cut off my head."


    Yelu Chu looked at Feng Qianyue slowly, and after a moment, he said, "come on, let''s abolish the fourth Prince of the Zhou Dynasty, Feng Qianyue


    Lock up! "


    "Yes!" Several bodyguards came in.


    And Feng Qianyue always had a faint smile on his face and said, "little prince, let me explain to Qingfeng again."


    "Yes."


    Just out of the tent, Xiao Zhenhai and Xiao He''s father and son came over and saw that Feng Qianyue was locked by an iron chain.


    Xiao Zhenhai said, "Your Highness, what''s the matter? Have you gone too far and finally angered the little prince? "


    A touch of light irony appeared on Feng Qianyue''s face and said, "Nanxiang is still worried about his second son."


    Xiao Zhenhai''s face changed when he heard this. Feng Qianyue had already looked up to the sky and left laughing.


    Xiao Zhenhai stood where he was. His face was very ugly. He glared at Xiao Hu. Xiao Hu bowed his head and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Hum." Xiao Zhenhai sneered and said, "it''s delusional to defeat 100000 troops by one woman, unless she''s really like the moon!"


    "Father, what kind of medicine is sold in fengqianyue gourd? Does it mean that the little prince is going to listen to his tricks? " Xiao Hu said.


    "It''s hard to say." Xiao Zhenhai frowned slowly and tightly and said.


    Feng Qianyue went back to his tent and stretched out his hand. The bodyguard came forward and untied the iron chain on his hands and feet.


    He lifted the curtain and went in.


    Qingfeng saw him, stood up and asked, "young master, what does the little prince say?"


    Feng Qianyue reached out and blocked her lips with her fingers, "shh."


    Qingfeng quickly closed his mouth and looked at Feng Qianyue with a worried face.


    "The little prince agreed to the king''s plan. However, he was worried that I would be bad for him, so he wanted to imprison me until you came back from the plan. Otherwise, the king would die under her sword." Feng Qianyue said.


    "What..." Qingfeng was stunned and suddenly felt frightened. "Qingfeng will complete the task and never let you have any accident."


    Feng Qianyue listened, his lips showed a smile of vicissitudes, and said, "I believe you will do your best, but revenge is important, and you are also important. If there is any situation, you should remember to focus on self-protection. I will find a way for my own safety."


    "Childe......" Qingfeng''s eyes showed a touch of sadness and said, "childe, before Qingfeng leaves, please allow Qingfeng to serve the childe well in his own identity."

 Chapter 1102

    Feng Qianyue nodded, agreed and said, "OK."


    Qingfeng was full of joy, revealing her own true state. Her face was slightly shy, and her eyes were full of deep feelings.


    She moved the lotus steps, walked slowly in front of him, stretched out a pair of slender hands, and slowly untied his skirt, one or two, until the robe fell to the ground. Qingfeng''s face was flushed and her eyes were full of emotion.


    He looked down at her quietly, with a faint smile on his face, but his eyes were always a little indifferent.


    Suddenly, he hugged her waist, put her on his shoulder, walked a few steps to the bed, pulled her clothes hard with both hands, and her clothes turned into fragments under his hands and fell to the ground. He bullied her, held her chin in one hand and locked her eyes.


    Qingfeng only felt that her heart was hot and full of expectation in her shyness. Feng Qianyue smiled at her lips and bowed her head, holding her lips.


    The two bodyguards standing at the door also heard the voice from the tent, and they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    There were many scars on Feng Qianyue''s bronze skin. Each scar was so shocking that he told her what kind of suffering he had experienced.


    She held out her hand, stuck it on these scars and stroked it. The rough feeling made her feel very distressed.


    "Young master, don''t worry. Even if you risk your life, I''ll help you kill Feng Yunzheng. If he treats you like this, he''ll die. Anyone who loses to you will die!" Qingfeng''s eyes turned red and said loudly with a gasp.


    Feng Qianyue heard this, stopped his hands, held her face in his hands, bowed his head and said, "no, you keep your life. I''ll spend the rest of my life with you."


    "Childe..." tears fell from the corners of his eyes. Qingfeng tightly hugged his strong waist and legs and was deeply moved. In his heart, he was more determined to avenge Feng Qianyue: since he helped her avenge, she had to avenge him for him.


    An hour later, Feng Qianyue got out of bed, stood by the bed, pulled his robe with one hand, covered his vigorous body and bowed his head.


    Qingfeng got up from the bed, hugged his waist from behind, and put his face on his back. After a moment, he came to him, stretched out his hand to button the buttons on his skirt one by one, and said, "Your Highness, it''s OK. Let''s start. From now on, I''m the woman you hate most!"


    When Feng Qianyue heard these words, his heart trembled, a sneer came out of his lips, and said, "sit down."


    "Yes." Qingfeng''s clothes were draped over her, and the long white yarn hung on the ground and wrapped her body.


    She slowly closed her eyes. Feng Qianyue stood in front of her, tied her hair, and began to transform her face bit by bit. When the person in front of her slowly became more and more like the person he placed in the bottom of his heart, his eyebrows rose slightly, and he saw the real moon in a trance.


    He held her chin in his hand, raised her beautiful and cold-blooded face slightly, looked at it carefully, and said, "one day, you will appear in front of me, kneel down and beg for mercy. At that time, I will consider whether to let you go."


    When Qingfeng heard this, he knew that he was talking about "Lian Siyue". His heart trembled slightly. Why? The childe''s eyes are not full of hate.


    "Qingfeng, you only have ten days. After ten days, this man''s skin mask will begin to peel off. It will take more than ten days from Shanhaiguan to Kyoto at the fastest. I used such a distance and time to create an opportunity for you to confuse Feng Yunzheng and make them think you really came. So seize every opportunity in these ten days, okay? "


    Qingfeng nodded and said, "don''t worry, childe, Qingfeng has kept it in mind."


    Although she was answering as Qingfeng, she had changed her expression, action and tone to even like the moon.


    Feng Qianyue nodded and said, "you have a talent for disguise, which is enough to confuse the false with the true. Even Feng Yunzheng won''t see it at a glance. If he will believe that it''s the best, and if he hesitates to doubt, you should start at the time when he hesitates to doubt."


    "Yes." Qingfeng nodded, "Qingfeng remembers everything."


    "According to the days, even the moon is almost about to give birth. You should avoid imitating the action of being pregnant and don''t expose it." Feng Qianyue told me again.


    "Yes, these days, I''ve been watching the pregnant woman who the childe found walk and do things, and I''ve kept it in mind." In order to achieve Feng Qianyue''s expectations, Qingfeng worked very hard and did well to his satisfaction.


    When it was getting dark, the change of face was successful, and the breeze became like the moon. Because Feng Qianyue knew the moon like face very well, this easy face was realistic enough to confuse the false with the true.


    Feng Qianyue looked at the man in front of him with great satisfaction.


    "Are you ready?" Shouted the guard outside the door.


    Feng Qianyue nodded to Qingfeng and said, "I believe you and do as I say."


    Then he went out and was put on the iron chain again. Qingfeng quickly walked a few steps, opened the tent curtain, saw the back of Feng Qianyue, made a decision secretly, and said: "young master, I will definitely take back the young master, take back the military array, kill Feng Yunzheng and come back to spend the rest of my life with you. I''ll get back everything that''s negative for you. "


    £ª


    Shanhaiguan.


    Feng Jue sat in the middle of the account, Feng Yunzheng sat aside, and Lian Yanfu, Zhang Ji, Huang Chao, Yefeng and others stood in front of him, listening to Feng Jue''s deployment of the battle.


    "Marshal, the weather these days is worse than before. The army can use grain and grass for up to ten days, and winter boots are in urgent need, but these things haven''t arrived yet.


    Today, I went to the army to inspect. Some soldiers'' feet have been frostbitten. It is reasonable to say that the food and grass should arrive in a few days, but we haven''t heard from the people we sent. " Lian Yanfu said.


    Feng Jue thought for a moment and said, "even the general''s military affairs will pass on the word. Food, grass and winter boots will arrive in a few days. Don''t let the soldiers panic. His highness Ba is responsible for food and grass. He must also attach great importance to supervising the country. You can rest assured that there will be no problems. "


    Feng Jue knows that military morale is very important when fighting. No matter when, military morale can''t be disordered.


    "Yes, I will, marshal!" Lian Yanfu arched his hands and said.


    "In addition, inform the huotou camp to kill the two cows tonight and add vegetables to the soldiers." Feng Jue said again.


    After everyone retreated, Feng Jue said to Feng Yunzheng in a deep voice, "brother Jiuwang, it seems that there may be something wrong with grain, grass and winter boots."

 Chapter 1103

    Feng Yunzheng stood up and went to the military array. What he remembered in his mind was Feng Ye of the previous life: Feng Ye had always had this ambition for the throne. However, Feng Qianyue was better and got the support of him and yue''er, so he finally defeated Feng Ye and ascended the throne. Later, Feng Ye was sentenced to death by beheading him. The death was also very tragic.


    "At that time, Hong Ling was arrested. She confessed that she was sent by Duke Xu. His highness Ba didn''t know. Everything was the meaning of Duke Xu. I don''t know whether she was tight lipped or brother Bawang really didn''t know."


    "In any case, Hongling always has something to do with brother Bawang. Duke Xu is the grandfather of brother Bawang. These two people are one. Duke Xu represents brother Bawang, and brother Bawang''s idea doesn''t inspire Duke Xu to do it." Feng Jue said, with a cold feeling in his eyes, "we are his biggest enemy who won the throne. If he wants to get rid of us, the fastest and most thorough way is to use the Shanhaiguan far away from the emperor. At that time, think of a way to get rid of it."


    Feng Yunzheng''s eyes flashed a deep meditation and said, "it''s not the most important whether it''s related to him or not. Whether it''s related to him or not, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with our grain, grass and winter boots. How to solve this problem is the most urgent now. After all, there''s only more than ten days. We should take precautions."


    Feng Jue nodded and said, "what brother Jiuwang said is reasonable. The nearest to the mountain customs is the mausoleum, but it is not a place for grain and grass reserves. I''m afraid I can''t raise so much grain and grass for a while, and the most important winter boots can''t catch up. I just hope we think about all this. There''s no problem with grain and grass and winter boots."


    "Jue er." Feng Yunzheng looked at Feng Jue meaningfully and said, "the competition for the throne is the same as the bloody war. You can''t take half a chance. Don''t hold the so-called hope in your heart. Being half lax with your opponent will lead to the disaster of killing life. When you expect him, it''s when he wants to get rid of you. Whenever, you should remember what I said now. Now, we should think of the worst and prepare for the worst. "


    Feng Yunzheng''s words, like a sharp weapon, knocked on the heart of Feng Jue, making him more vigilant and alert. "Brother Jiuwang''s words are like a deep insight. I am the commander of the three armed forces. I should never take any chances, even if the other party is a brother who once had a good relationship."


    "Jue''er, the battlefield has no father and son, and the royal family has no brothers." Feng Yunzheng said solemnly.


    Feng Jue''s heart overflowed with a trace of cold. Yes, he was very attached to Lian Jue''s identity because he didn''t want such suicide, killing and fighting, but he was bleeding from the Feng family, which doomed him to escape this fateful arrangement.


    "Oh, if brother Bawang clearly competes, I respect him. If he breaks my food and grass, kills my soldiers and takes so many people''s lives in vain, he should be cut into the earth and the moon. I will not let him go and avenge the dead soldiers." Feng Jue''s eyes overflowed with cold and said.


    "How many people have been blinded by a throne from the past to the present? Between husband and wife, between father and son, and between brothers, they distrust each other, kill each other, and whether they are monarchs or ministers. " Feng Yunzheng thought of the previous life. It was caused by a throne, especially Feng Qianyue. His ambition for the throne has reached the extreme. How many people were killed by him, including himself and his moon.


    "Brother Jiuwang." At this time, Feng Jue looked at Feng Yunzheng and said, "don''t worry, I swear to God, I have no ambition for the throne, and I will never kill myself because of the throne and brother Wang."


    Feng Yunzheng listened, with a smile on his face and said, "I''ll give it back to you in the same way."


    "I believe." Feng Jue holds Feng Yunzheng''s hand and his eyes are blazing. This is the man his sister spent his life with. He believes in everything about his sister, so he also believes in the man her sister chose.


    "Your Highness nine..." just at this time, a voice came from outside, "a letter from Kyoto!"


    As soon as Feng Yunzheng heard this, he showed a surprised expression on his face and immediately said, "come in!"


    It must be yue''er''s letter, which is his happiest expectation.


    Feng Jue loosened his grip on Feng Yunzheng and said with a smile, "all the officers and men said, your highness Jiu is serious and cold, not as approachable as my Grand Marshal. As everyone knows, only your sister can make you smile. If your sister comes to you, they can see your smile from time to time. "


    Feng Yunzheng also said with a smile, "you are used to making fun of me."


    At this time, the soldier opened his tent and came in. He put his hands on the letter. Feng Yunzheng accepted the letter with a smile and unfolded it. However, after reading the letter¡ª¡ª


    The smile on his face suddenly solidified and showed an unspeakable expression.


    When Feng Jue saw him like this, his heart trembled and his hand tightened. He stood up and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any bad news in the letter? Is something wrong with my sister? "


    "No." Feng Yunzheng opened the letter, looked at it again, looked up at Feng and said, "you''re right. Yue''er, she really wants to meet me here at Shanhaiguan."


    "What?" Feng Jue was stunned. Her face showed an expression of disbelief. She hurriedly took the letter from Feng Yunzheng''s hand and looked at it quickly. Her sister said in the letter that she didn''t want to suffer thousands of miles apart, and there was something very important. She had to tell him in person that it was related to whether Shan customs could win the last stop, so she would come to Shanhai customs to reunite with Feng Yunzheng.


    He looked at the letter several times before and after, looked up and said, "brother Wang, this is my sister''s handwriting. That''s right. It''s also my sister''s character. Moreover, according to the date of writing on it, my sister will arrive in one or two days."


    His heart trembled and countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    With a slight flash in his eyes, Feng Yunzheng summoned the bodyguard who had just sent the letter in and asked, "according to the date, this letter should have arrived ten days ago. Do you know why it has come to the king now?"


    The bodyguard knelt on one knee and said, "Your Highness, according to the people at the post station, the horse was injured because of the bad weather, so your Highness''s stationery was a few days late."


    "There is no flaw in this statement." Feng Jue said that such weather is not a particularly urgent letter. It doesn''t occupy a special official way. It''s normal to come a few days late.


    Feng Yunzheng nodded and said, "I see. Go down."


    "Brother Jiuwang, I still can''t believe that my sister is pregnant and has come all the way from Kyoto to the mountain customs to find you."

 Chapter 1104

    A flash of thoughts flashed in Feng Yunzheng''s eyes.


    "Brother Jiuwang, is there any fraud? Or do you have such deep feelings that I, a single person, can''t understand? " Feng Jue said, he still didn''t dare to believe that his sister came to Shanhaiguan.


    Feng Yunzheng didn''t speak and meditated for a long time.


    A moment later, she looked at the letter carefully, then a happy smile suddenly appeared on her face and said, "Yue Er is a bold man. She will do whatever she wants. Since she suddenly decided to come, first, she must be sure of her body and well prepared, and second, she must have her reason to come. Now that you have come, make good arrangements and prepare for my moon and children. "


    When Feng Jue saw Feng Yunzheng''s reaction, he was stunned, looked at the expectant expression on Feng Yunzheng''s face, and said, "brother nine is right. Now that he has come, he doesn''t have to guess too much. When his sister comes, everything will have its own results."


    "I''ll make good preparations." Feng Yunzheng always has a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes. This smile will appear on his face only when he thinks of the moon.


    Feng Jue nodded and said, "OK, I''ll find a way to deal with the food, grass and winter boots. Brother Jiuwang will make good preparations these two days and wait for his sister to come."


    Feng Yunzheng got up and left the military account of Feng Jue. When he came to the door, he seemed to think of something. He turned around and said, "by the way, the person yue''er cares about most is Ling Yue. After she comes, I''m afraid you''ll have to pick up Ling yue''er and let them have a good reunion."


    Feng Jue nodded and said, "OK, I think she will be happy to see her sister on the eleventh day. Although she has lost her memory, she doesn''t remember the previous things, and she doesn''t remember the things with me, but looking between her and Lian Yan, she can see the sister and brother feelings in her blood. She must be the same as her sister."


    Feng Yunzheng nodded and said, "at that time, I''ll trouble you." With that, he glanced a smile at the corners of his lips and went out.


    I don''t know if it was because he felt his special joy that the wind and snow stopped outside, and there was a touch of sunlight in the sky that hadn''t been seen for a long time.


    So that the soldiers who have been surrounded by wind and snow for a long time say that this is a good sign, and this last battle is sure to win and return.


    After he returned to his military tent, he began to prepare. The soldiers found that his royal highness Jiu, who was usually silent and smiling, suddenly seemed to have changed. A smile always appeared on his face, and ordered people to clean up the tent and add a lot of things to it, such as bedding and so on.


    "Your Highness, how about this mattress here?" A soldier brought in a mattress and asked.


    Feng Yunzheng came forward, reached out and touched it and said, "this mattress is too hard. Go find a soft one. The princess is coming. Although the conditions are general, when I am the king, I want to give her the best."


    "Yes, your highness, I''ll change my humble position now." The soldier was surprised to see the slow tenderness on his highness Jiu''s face.


    A high Royal Highness, commanding thousands of troops and horses, is also calm. It''s really surprising that she should look like this when talking about a woman.


    After finishing everything, Feng Yunzheng looked at the bed. The two bedding were stacked neatly together. After looking at it for a while, he took his eyes back.


    Then he opened the drawer of the bookcase, took out a painting that even seemed to be painted by Yue himself, spread it out, put it in front of him and enjoyed it carefully.


    Then he raised his hand, slowly stroked the face that had appeared thousands of times in his sleep, and murmured, "moon, since you are here, I won''t let you down."


    However, when Feng Yunzheng heard the call, he immediately opened his tent and went out. He saw that the visitor was a Khitan. He held up the seal of Lian Xiangyue in both hands and said, "this is sent by our eldest brother. Lian Xiangyue is in our hands. All the slaves accompanying him have been killed. Now there is Lian Xiangyue''s life left. Our eldest brother said, if you want this life of Lian Xiangyue, Just follow me. "


    Yue''er was caught by Qidan robbers?


    When Feng Jue and others heard what the bodyguard said, they hurried over and asked in a tight voice, "what''s the matter? Sister was caught? "


    Feng Yunzheng''s face changed greatly. He grabbed the private seal and stationery like the moon from the man''s hand, unfolded and looked at it quickly. He held the stationery''s hand and suddenly clenched it.


    "This is the private seal of yue''er. That''s right." Feng Yunzheng said. His eyes fell on the messenger and asked, "what slaves have died?"


    The bodyguard lowered his head and said, "Wu Qiao, Mammy Tai, and Qingdai girls have all had their heads cut off and their bodies eaten by wild dogs."


    "What did the letter say?" Feng Jue asked in a tight voice.


    "If you want to save her, you need to redeem her with 1000 liang of gold, and you can only go alone. Otherwise, you will kill her at noon tomorrow, throw her head on the way and be eaten by wild dogs." Feng Yunzheng said with a touch of deep coldness at the bottom of his eyes. His hand suddenly clenched, and the letter paper was tightly clenched in his hand.


    "Leng Mei and I have seen a lot of Qidan people taking advantage of the fire these days. They specially arrested people to make a fortune by asking for ransom." The night breeze said to one side, clenched the sword in his arms, came forward, grabbed the man''s collar and said, "it''s a great courage to move your mind to our highness and princess. I''m going to kill you with a sword!"


    The man quickly bent his knees, knelt on the ground and begged, "my Lord, I, I''m just a messenger. Isn''t that what the saying says? The two armies are fighting. Don''t kill the comer. I''m a comer, sir... "


    "Hum!" The night wind snorted, "are the two armies fighting? You''re a comer, too? " The night breeze said and pulled out the long sword, which flashed cold light.


    "Wait a minute." However, Feng Yunzheng''s eyes sank and stopped the night wind. He asked the visitor, "where is the princess now?"


    The man breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "it''s on the mountain. When I came, her stomach seemed uncomfortable. You''d better hurry and take the gold to redeem people."


    "Ha ha." Feng Yunzheng clenched his fist in his sleeve, but smiled on his face and said, "the first time I saw someone asking for ransom and coming to the army, Qidan people are really not afraid of death."

 Chapter 1105

    "These barbarians are crazy for money!" The night breeze looked at the man in front of him coldly and said, "I''m afraid you have life to ask for ransom and die."


    Feng Jue was silent. His eyes narrowed slightly and fell on the visitor, thinking in his mind.


    A moment later, Feng Yunzheng said, "lead the way, I''ll go!"


    "Brother Jiuwang!"


    "Your Highness!"


    When they saw that Feng Yunzheng wanted to go in person, they all squeezed a sweat for him. Feng Jue held Feng Yunzheng''s wrist and tightened his fingers.


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid there is fraud." Lian Yanfu road.


    Feng Yunzheng slowly clenched his fist in his sleeve, showing a cold feeling at the bottom of his eyes, and said, "the king''s Princess and children are in their hands, which is a sea of sword and fire, and the king will not turn back!" He looked at Feng Jue again and said, "don''t worry. Go back for your brother, and you will bring the moon back safely."


    As he spoke, he hurried to his exclusive horse, grabbed the reins, jumped on his long legs and stepped on the horse''s back.


    "Brother Jiuwang!"


    "Your Highness!"


    "Night wind, come here. I have something to tell you." Feng Yunzheng stands on horseback.


    "Yes." Night breeze came forward, Feng Yunzheng bent down and didn''t know what he said in night breeze''s ear. Yu Guang, the person in charge of delivering the letter, looked at the master and servant tightly.


    A moment later, Feng Yunzheng said to the guard, "lead the way!"


    "Yes, yes." The horse when the newcomer rode up led the way in front of fengyunzheng, raising thick flying snow and fascinated people''s eyes.


    Feng Jue and Ye Feng looked at each other, and their eyes showed a touch of thoughtfulness. Feng Jue said, "Ye Feng, come with me."


    "Yes, marshal." The night breeze walks into the account with Feng Ye. The night breeze looks back and looks at the place where Feng Yunzheng is far away. The corner of his lips is slightly pulled up and raises an inexplicable smile


    The bodyguard looked back and saw Feng Yunzheng on the horse. His face was calm and could not see. His mood at the moment seemed very worried, but he was very calm.


    From the morning to the afternoon, there was no rest for three hours on the way. When the visitor saw Feng Yunzheng, he didn''t ask anything and slowly put his heart down.


    At the foot of a mountain, the man finally stopped, and a cold feeling flashed through his eyes. Then, he saw several robbers suddenly emerge from around and surround fengyunzheng.


    However, Fengyun Zheng stood still, the silver robe rustled in the wind, his eyebrows and eyes were bright, and his whole body exuded coldness, pride and dignity.


    "Where''s my princess?" He asked in a calm and calm tone, which made the people around him feel nervous and involuntarily took a step back.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at these people faintly, with a touch of irony in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Wait, I''ll go up the mountain and report it." The man winked at the brothers around him and said.


    "I only wait half an hour. If half an hour comes, I won''t wait." Feng Yunzheng opened his mouth and said coldly.


    The man was stunned. He didn''t expect Feng Yunzheng to be so calm and light at this time, and his steps accelerated. I''m afraid Feng Yunzheng will leave as soon as the time comes.


    Halfway up the mountain.


    Qingfeng sat on the chair, his hands and feet were tied with ropes, his stomach bulged high, and there were some "Robbers" around him. On the ground were pools of blood and several corpses with limbs. He had no head. This was planned by Feng Qianyue, so that he could explain the whereabouts of the slaves who came with Lian Xiangyue.


    Qingfeng clenched her fist tightly and felt uneasy. It was a very risky move. She wasn''t even sure whether Feng Yunzheng would come or not.


    Time slowly ran away, the smell of blood in the air became more and more intense, and she couldn''t help feeling a bout of nausea and nausea.


    She looked out the door, her heart slowly beating faster and faster.


    "Here he is, here he is!"


    When she was feeling dizzy, she saw the person sent running back in a hurry and said in a sweat.


    As soon as Qingfeng heard it, he immediately came to the spirit and asked, "how, does he doubt it?"


    The man shook his head and said, "as soon as I said that even the moon was tied, all the slaves around him were killed. He came without saying a word. It seems that he believed it."


    Qingfeng sneered and said, "come on, wipe some blood on my face. You bring him up. Then, you ask him for the first two gold. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, master, I see." Said the man disguised as the leader of the robber.


    "Also, remember, once I enter the camp of Dazhou, you should pay close attention to my new number and be ready to pick me up at any time. Do you remember all?" Qingfeng''s cold eyes glanced at the people and ordered.


    At this moment, her voice and eyes are the same as Lian Xiangyue.


    "Yes!" Everyone took orders.


    After Qingfeng explained, he took a deep breath, then pretended to be a weak man, leaned back on the chair, his face was smeared with blood, and sweat beads overflowed on his forehead.


    About a quarter of an hour later, I heard a voice, "coming!"


    She looked in the direction of the door and saw a man coming with a graceful posture. He exuded the breath of no strangers all over. He had a handsome face and a tall and straight body.


    Qingfeng''s heart trembled slightly, and her fist suddenly clenched. From the perspective of onlookers, the style and bearing of the nine princes were far above the childe, but the childe''s misery and misfortunes were all he didn''t have. Therefore, she loved the childe''s experience and hated the man''s high appearance.


    Feng Yunzheng came in. When he saw the sitting on the chair as if he were dying, he looked at the protruding belly. His heart trembled and blurted out, "moon."


    "Even like the moon" heard the sound, his closed eyes suddenly opened, looked at Feng Yunzheng, and trembled, "cloud, Yunzheng."


    Feng Yunzheng glanced at the ground. The body was lying on the ground and bleeding all over the ground. No wonder yue''er''s face was so pale that she was about to vomit when she spoke.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really a real man. He came as soon as he heard that his wife was tied up." At this time, the robber leader laughed with a strange brilliance in his eyes and asked, "where''s a thousand liang of gold? Have you brought it? "


    The man said, Shua pulled out his sword and crossed his neck like the moon. "If she didn''t bring it, her end would be the same as the people on the ground."


    Facing the sharp sword shining with cold light, "even like the moon" was not half nervous on his face, but said faintly, "you are a robber. You just make some money in troubled times. If you kill me, I''m afraid you''ll die for these gold jewelry."

 Chapter 1106

    "Even like the moon" said, glancing over Feng Yunzheng, nodding slightly without any confusion. His eyes were hot, but he tried to appear calm.


    After hearing this, the robber seemed to be forced by the aura of "even like the moon". He paused with his sword hand and swallowed his saliva. A moment later, he said, "I only want money, don''t hurt my life, so hurry to give the ransom to leave!"


    "Don''t kill?"¡° "Lian Xiangyue" sneered, "all the slaves who came with me were killed by you, and the head was eaten by wild dogs. Isn''t that fatal?"


    The robber''s face flashed a touch of guilt, but he immediately raised his head and said, "that''s because they don''t listen to orders and want to take you away. If I don''t kill them, I''m afraid it will be bad for us."


    "Hum." Even like the cold moon, he snorted and looked away.


    Feng Yunzheng nodded at her and said, "thousand liang of gold has been brought. Let people go."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand high and threw the first two gold he had with him to the front. The man immediately took back his sword, jumped forward, reached out to catch the gold, smiled proudly on his face, and said, "take people away. This kind of person who is about to have children is really a burden."


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the robber coldly at the bottom of his eyes. He walked behind Lian Yueyue and loosened the rope tied to her.


    "Yun Zheng..." even the tip of the moon''s eyebrows trembled, looked very excited and forbeared, and his hands were trembling.


    "Moon." Feng Yunzheng lowered her voice a little, stared at the person in front of her and helped her up from her chair.


    However, as soon as he got up, even the moon was a little untenable and fell back.


    "Yue''er, what''s the matter?" Feng Yunzheng had an anxious look on her face, took her wrist and asked.


    "Xu suddenly relaxed and his feet were soft." Even the moon looked up at him, and a touch of helplessness flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    Feng Yunzheng said to the robber, "give me a carriage."


    "Why?" The robber leader looked arrogant without paying attention to Feng Yunzheng.


    "With this!" Feng Yunzheng suddenly made a move and turned quickly. The edge of the silver robe floated. Before the robber leader reacted, he had choked the harm of his throat.


    "Yun Zheng..." Lian Yueyue called.


    The rest of the robbers immediately surrounded Feng Yunzheng and pulled out their swords. For a moment, the swords were in tension, and the robber''s head was sweating faintly.


    Feng Yunzheng glanced faintly at the weapons of these people and said, "if the king has three advantages and two disadvantages, this place will be razed to the ground, and you..."


    The robber leader secretly glanced at Lian Xiangyue and saw Lian Xiangyue quietly lower his head.


    "Well, well, if you want a carriage, here, here''s the carriage. We''re just for money. There''s no need for blood to flow into a river." The robber leader said.


    The carriage was soon arranged.


    Feng Yunzheng did not loosen his grip on the robber leader and said, "you send us to the carriage!"


    "OK, OK, show mercy, show mercy." The man said timidly for fear that one of Feng Yunzheng''s men would break his neck.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at Lian Xiangyue. Lian Xiangyue got up from his chair and came. He reached out and grabbed his arm. They left the house together.


    The other robbers stared at Feng Yunzheng closely, and the swords in their hands changed angles from time to time.


    In this way, Feng Yunzheng took the robber''s leader and got on the carriage with Lian Xiangyue. The carriage went forward. Lian Xiangyue sat in the carriage and held the cushion tightly. His heart couldn''t stand banging.


    Did Feng Yunzheng see it? I don''t think so. So far, he hasn''t shown any doubt!


    After driving a few miles, Feng Yunzheng suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed the robber leader down from the carriage, then galloped forward and shouted:


    "Yue''er, just stick to it and go back to the barracks!"


    "OK, Yunzheng, be careful." Qingfeng opened his mouth, said, and tried to calm himself down.


    The robber leader fell off the carriage and was hurt, but he didn''t stop for a moment and ran back immediately.


    After running for a while, suddenly, a man in black seemed to fall from the sky and stopped in front of him. The man came with a black cloth on his face. He asked, "who are you?"


    The man''s lips were slightly raised, the evil spirit smiled and said, "your grandpa."


    "You!" Humiliated, he immediately pulled out his waist dagger and prepared to fight.


    The night breeze sneered, "you dare to kidnap the princess, blackmail your highness, and want to save your life to spend money. There is no such cheap thing in the world." He said, as soon as his eyes coagulated, he immediately flew forward and fought with the robber leader.


    I saw his hand rise and fall. In the shadow of the sword, the night wind''s eyes stared at his move, and a clear expression gradually appeared on his face.


    £ª


    Feng Yunzheng drove the carriage all the way, but after running more than ten miles, Lian Xiangyue began to feel uncomfortable. She shouted, "Yun Zheng, Yun Zheng..."


    When Feng Yunzheng heard the sound from the carriage, he immediately stopped the carriage to one side, got off, lifted the curtain of the carriage and asked, "moon, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yun Zheng..." Lian Xiangyue''s face showed a painful expression, and fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. "I, I''m not feeling well. Stop first and let me have a rest."


    "Abdominal discomfort?" Feng Yunzheng looked very nervous and asked.


    Lian Xiangyue nodded, leaned back on the chair, showed a touch of sadness at the bottom of his eyes, and said, "they, they all died to protect me."


    Feng Yunzheng saw the sadness in her eyes and comforted, "they do their best to you. I won''t let them die in vain."


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and said, "Yunzheng, it''s a pity that I''m not feeling well. Otherwise, I''ll take off the robber''s head with my own hands. How did he let mammy Tai die? I''ll let him die!" She said, with a faint cold breath floating in the corners of her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll catch people in front of you and let you punish them with your own hands!" Feng Yunzheng said with a sense of killing on his face.


    Even the moon trembled in her heart, covered up the flash of emotion through the moment of lowering her head, and said, "OK, Yunzheng, I believe you."


    Feng Yunzheng took the water bag, unscrewed the lid, handed it to Lian Yueh''s mouth, let her drink a few salivas, and then rested for a while. Lian Yueh nodded and said, "it''s much better now. Go back to camp quickly."


    "Back to the barracks, I''ll ask the doctor to show you if you have fetal Qi." Feng Yunzheng jumped into the carriage, took the reins and said.


    "OK, I''ll take a break." Lian yueshou involuntarily clenched his skirt and said.

 Chapter 1107

    Feng Yunzheng drove the carriage around. On the way, he often asked whether "Lian Yueh" was well. Fortunately, "Lian Yueh" was very strong. Later, he returned to the barracks smoothly.


    "Your Highness nine is back! Your highness is back! " Seeing Feng Yunzheng''s figure, someone shouted.


    The marshal Feng Jue, who had been waiting in the camp, heard the sound and quickly stood up. There was an excited expression on his face and said, "sister is coming!"


    Then he opened the military tent and walked out quickly:


    I saw the nine King brother Feng Yunzheng jump down from the carriage and get off the carriage with her belly like the moon. Her stomach was so big and her steps and movements were slightly clumsy. When she got off the carriage, she weighed her toes several times before she landed on the ground.


    Seeing this, Feng Jue took two steps forward, but a "sister" came to her mouth, swallowed it back, then silently stepped back two steps, stood aside and silently looked at the words and deeds between the two women.


    "Moon, be careful." Feng Yunzheng helped "Lian Siyue" to come here. He was very careful and cherished her appearance.


    Seeing the soldiers around, their eyes fell on the "even like the moon", and their eyes showed curiosity.


    Seeing this, Feng Jue scolded, "bold, you can watch and see at will. Don''t get back quickly!"


    The bodyguards were suddenly reprimanded and were startled. They quickly lowered their heads and knelt on the ground to plead guilty.


    "Lian Xiangyue" was a little surprised when she heard this sharp drink. She looked in the direction of Feng Jue and thought of Feng Qianyue''s description in her mind:


    Feng Jue, the 11th prince, was transferred out of the palace by Princess Xu Xian and lived as the eldest grandson of the prime minister''s house for more than ten years. He recognized his ancestors and returned to his family last year. He was highly valued by the emperor. When he was at home, he had a deep relationship with Lian Xiangyue. As long as Lian Xiangyue had any needs, he would be the first to block in front, and Lian Xiangyue also loved and cared for his brother very much.


    However, the childe also said that Feng Jue once hurt half of his face in the fight with Qidan Yelu Chongyuan, so half of the city is ferocious, but now it seems that the "ferocious" is general, and there are almost no scars.


    Qingfeng thought of this and already understood how to treat fengjue. She showed a shallow smile at the bottom of her eyes, nodded slightly at fengjue and said, "thank you, your highness Xi."


    Feng Jue was slightly stunned, and then said as if nothing had happened, "Princess Heng, it''s really hard to run all the way from Kyoto to Shanhaiguan. Please take brother Jiuwang to have a rest first."


    "Thank you, Jue er." Qingfeng said the last two words deliberately and softly, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at the Phoenix formula.


    The word jue''er made Feng Jue remember some things in the prime minister''s house in the past.


    Feng Yunzheng nodded at Feng Jue and continued to help Lian Yueyue to his military account


    Seeing brother Jiuwang helping his sister into the military tent, Feng Jue suddenly felt melancholy. Standing outside the military tent, she was in a trance: in a flash, he was so old that he was no longer a teenager who climbed up the jujube tree to pick a basket of fresh jujubes for her, and she was about to become a mother.


    After Lian Xiangyue was helped into the military account by Feng Yunzheng, she looked around and said, "is this where you do official business?" Her eyes seemed to sweep his desk inadvertently. There were a pile of things stacked on the desk, including military books, pen, ink, paper and inkstone, etc. she needed to find a military array map and give it to the childe. She should pay special attention from now on.


    "Yes, they eat and live here. Yue''er, sit down and have a good rest. Don''t stand. " Feng Yunzheng said with concern.


    "Oh, well, I really want to sit. My legs are a little sore."


    Then she sat down on the bed, put her back on the pillow, and showed a trace of fatigue on her face. When she still had the joy of seeing Feng Yunzheng at the bottom of her eyes, she stared deeply at the man in front of her and said affectionately, "great. After running around for more than 20 days, I finally saw you, Yun Zheng." Her eyes seemed to be full of deep Acacia.


    Feng Yunzheng smiled, walked over, knelt in front of her on one knee, took her two wrists and said, "this time, you really scared me. Yue''er, Rao, I know you so well. After receiving your letter, you said you came to Shanhaiguan, I couldn''t believe it for a long time. If you didn''t sit in front of me now, I still couldn''t believe it, you said, How dare you come all the way from Kyoto to me with a baby in your belly? What if something happens? If those robbers give you... "


    Later, Feng Yunzheng couldn''t bear to go on, sighed slightly and spoiled the tunnel, "tell me, what should I do with you?"


    His tone was full of doting, but also shallow blame, and his eyes revealed heartache.


    "Even like the moon" showed his sorry at the bottom of his eyes and said, "Yun Zheng, I know my behavior worries you, but I have a reason to have to come, and I''m not acting on impulse. I made all the preparations before I came out. I was safe all the way. I came to this chaotic boundary and was caught by those thieves. "


    "Just?" Feng Yunzheng saw her talking about these experiences with such lightness and lightness. She couldn''t help but feel frightened. Her face showed an disapproval look. "It almost made my heart jump out of my mouth. You just said it."


    "Sorry, sorry."¡° "Lian Xiangyue" hurriedly said, "I worried you, but now I''m well in front of you, right? As for the reason why I want to come, let me have a good rest today and talk to you tomorrow, okay? "


    Feng Yunzheng nodded and said, "now that you have come, you don''t have to say this in a hurry. The key is that you should have a good rest and keep your spirit. Let''s talk about other things at that time."


    "Yes." Lian Xiangyue nodded, with a touch of gratitude on his face.


    At this time, the soldiers outside brought hot beef soup, which was specially ordered by his highness Xi. Please drink it while it is hot.


    Lian Xiangyue smiled and said, "although it''s your highness on the eleventh day, it''s still so considerate."


    In other words, Feng Yunzheng had asked the bodyguard to come in. He took the beef soup and fed her half with his own hands.


    "The beef soup is delicious. Now I feel warm all over.


    "I''ll let the doctor in and show you." After drinking the beef soup, Feng Yunzheng said.


    Lian Xiangyue grabbed his sleeve and said, "you forget that I can cure myself. Don''t call the doctor today. Call again tomorrow. I''ve just passed the pulse for myself. Everything is normal. I''ll rest first today. I''ll tell you what''s wrong right away."


    "Well, it''s up to you. I believe you." Feng Yunzheng no longer insisted on calling the doctor, but let "Lian Xiangyue" lie down and pull the quilt to cover her.

 Chapter 1108

    After only a while, "Lian Xiangyue" fell asleep under the gaze of Feng Yunzheng, made a uniform breathing sound, and his eyelashes trembled slightly. It seemed that he was at ease, so he slept so safely.


    Feng Yunzheng has been sitting in front of the bed looking at her sleeping face, with a faint reassuring smile on her face.


    In his sleep, "Lian Yueh" kicked the quilt. Feng Yunzheng stretched out his hand to pull the quilt and "carefully" covered it for fear of waking her up.


    "Yunzheng, Yunzheng..." "Lian Yueyue" shouted his name in his sleep, gentle and affectionate. The corners of his lips were filled with a faint smile, as if saying this name would be a great satisfaction.


    "Yue''er..." he responded to her, looking more gentle.


    But after a while, she made a low sob in her sleep, "Qingdai, Mammy Tai..."


    Feng Yunzheng was stunned and got up. She saw tears hanging on her face and her eyelashes were wet. It seemed that she was sad for the lost slave. After all, she had been waiting for the slave since she returned to Beijing. She had deep feelings for a long time, and suddenly all of them were lost. It was also a heavy blow to her.


    "It''s hard for you to lose people around you one after another, moon."


    After a while, she didn''t move. She breathed evenly and fell asleep.


    Feng Yunzheng got up, went back to his desk and began to deal with official business. His face was calm and his mind was quick. He occasionally raised his eyes to look at the person on the opposite bed, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised.


    It was handled until late at night. Fatigue hit. Feng Yunzheng got up and was ready to rest.


    He came to the bed and began to untie the buttons on his robe. Lying on the bed, "even like the moon", he couldn''t help clenching his fist when he heard the footsteps of Feng Yunzheng approaching and the sound of him taking off his clothes.


    She used to be just a smile of Zui xianlou. However, since she followed Feng Qianyue, she regarded Feng Qianyue as the only one in her life. When another man touched her, she felt excluded.


    However, when Feng Yunzheng''s hand fell on the quilt, he saw her stomach, paused, took it back, and then turned and walked out.


    Feng Yunzheng opened the tent. The soldiers standing at the door immediately bowed their heads and said, "Your Highness."


    "Find a low couch and give it to the king." Feng Yunzheng ordered.


    "Yes." The soldier turned away and soon carried a clean low couch and moved into the army tent.


    Feng Yunzheng raised his hand and let them leave. Then he took the quilt cover on the "even like the moon" bed and slept on the new bed.


    "Lian Siyue" seemed to notice something. After secretly relieved, he turned around and said, "Yunzheng, what''s the matter?"


    "You are pregnant and have a big belly. The bed in the army is not wider than that in our palace. It''s too crowded for two people to sleep. You''ll be uncomfortable. I asked someone to move a bed in." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Even like the moon" showed a shallow smile at the bottom of his eyes, looked at Feng Yunzheng with deep love and said, "Yunzheng, thank you."


    "Silly girl, I''m going to be a mother. If you still say this, go to bed quickly." Feng Yun Zheng smiled at her and said.


    "OK."¡° "Lian Xiangyue" nodded, turned around, closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Feng Yunzheng slept on the opposite side, his eyes always fell on her back, his eyes didn''t blink, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes gradually condensed.


    The wind blew, the candles in the tent went out, and it was quiet and dark. Both of them fell asleep and could hear each other''s breathing quietly.


    The next morning.


    "Even like the moon" woke up. When she woke up, Feng Yunzheng was dressed neatly and was sitting by the bed looking at her.


    A blush appeared on her face, slightly lowered her head, and the hand on her side could not help but hold it tightly. She suddenly found that the whole body of his highness nine exuded a kind of lofty courage, which made her feel an invisible pressure, and her smile became a little unnatural. She had to lower her head to hide the flash of panic by looking "shy".


    "Did you sleep well? The beds here are narrow and hard. I''m afraid if you don''t rest well, it will affect your health. " Feng Yunzheng asked with some worry.


    Even the moon touched her back and said, "at this time, no matter where you sleep, your back will be sore."


    Feng Yunzheng showed a touch of heartache at the bottom of his eyes and said, "moon, it''s really hard for you."


    At this time, the soldiers sent breakfast. "Even like the moon" seemed to have a good appetite and said, "I always feel hungry every day recently. I can''t eat enough. I think I can eat all of it after sending so much this morning¡°


    "Eat as much as you can." Feng Yunzheng personally put the cooked porridge into the bowl, handed it to her hand, and blew it with his mouth, looking very considerate and caring.


    "Lian Xiangyue" took the spoon and ate it into his mouth. The two people respected each other like guests and raised their eyebrows, which made the bodyguard in the account secretly envy.


    After eating breakfast, Feng Yunzheng helped "Lian Xiangyue" to breathe outside the tent. Lian Xiangyue stood in front of the tent, his cloak fluttered in the wind, and his whole body exuded a unique temperament of condensation.


    The wind outside the tent was strong. Feng Yunzheng took off his cloak and put it on Lian Yueh. Looking at Lian Yueh, he saw that the soldiers were practicing and a scene in full swing.


    She nodded and said, "it seems that the morale of the soldiers is sufficient. It''s only a matter of time to defeat the Khitans again."


    "Jue''er has a good set of training soldiers." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Oh?"¡° "Lian Xiangyue" raised his eyes and looked at the drill ground. He saw that Feng Jue was holding a long gun, exuding a awe inspiring momentum all over, with a calm face, training a large number of soldiers in front of him, "Jue Er is really good." Her eyes were full of admiration.


    Feng Jue also felt the gaze from this side, so he turned back and nodded to them.


    Then continue to practice. The fundus of Qingfeng''s eyes lightly swept a touch of unknown meaning, which is too shallow to be easily noticed.


    "By the way, yue''er, you said you had a reason to come to Shanhaiguan. Can you tell me now? Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "Yun Zheng, let''s talk in the account. It''s a little cold outside."¡° "Even like the moon," he said.


    "OK." Feng Yunzheng obeyed her and went into the tent together.


    "Even like the moon," said with a serious face, "because your highness Ba, I have to run myself at risk. I don''t trust others."


    "Brother Bawang?" As soon as Feng Yunzheng''s eyes coagulated, he thought of the delayed future of grain and grass, and asked in a tight voice, "what do you say?"


    "Yes, when I was in Kyoto, I noticed that Feng Ye had an evil heart. He wanted to collude with the Khitans and kill you and juer while the mountain was high and the emperor was far away."¡° "Even like the moon," he said.

 Chapter 1109

    This is also one of Feng Qianyue''s conspiracies. He has concealed from yeluchu the evidence of Feng Ye''s collusion with the Khitans in the Khitan army. After Qingfeng revealed these things to Feng Yunzheng as "like the moon", when the two armies fought, he intentionally or unintentionally put these certificates on Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue, so that Feng Ye could be charged with colluding with Khitan. At that time, Even if he jumped into the Yellow River, it was hard to wash away.


    In the past, Feng Ye has been watching the tiger fight on the mountain, watching him fight with Feng Yunzheng, and then sit down to reap the benefits of the fisherman. Therefore, how can Feng Qianyue let him go? Naturally, he wants to retaliate bit by bit, make him restless, and let their brothers fight you and me again.


    They can''t get what he can''t get.


    Anyway, he is barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. He should try his best to disturb a pool of water. He is watching a good play.


    Feng Yunzheng listened to the words "even like the moon", meditated for a moment, and asked, "moon, how did you find that brother Bawang colluded with the Qidan people?"


    "I happened to see him and Khitans meet in Jiuhua temple, but he didn''t know I was also in Jiuhua temple. Later, I made people pay special attention. Feng Ye met the Khitans more than once, and Duke Xu once said in the court hall twice that you and your highness Xi fought too slowly and consumed too many materials, which caused a heavy burden to the court and the people. Obviously, this is also a part of their plan.


    In fact, I once sent a letter to you to draw your attention to this matter, but I found that my letters were stopped without exception and did not reach you.


    I also sent someone to remind you, but none of the people I sent came back. I think Feng Ye must have found out that I knew his secret and tried every means to obstruct it. I pretended to be unwell, closed the door to thank the guests, and then sneaked out to run this trip.


    Lin Zheng, Feng Ye is ambitious and his heart can be killed. You must pay more attention. "¡° "Even like the moon" said, and secretly observed Feng Yunzheng''s expression.


    Feng Yunzheng''s expression became dignified. A moment later, he said¡°


    "Yue''er, this matter is important. I have to discuss it with jue''er immediately. You have a rest here first, and I''ll come later." Feng Yunzheng asked "Lian Siyue" to sit down on the wide chair.


    "OK, you go, Yun Zheng. It''s about the safety of you and jue''er. You must be careful. No matter how careful you are, it won''t cost me a trip at risk." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "I understand, yue''er, you wait here. I''ll come as soon as I go." With that, Feng Yunzheng opened the military tent and went out. His back looked a little heavy.


    The expression on Qingfeng''s face slowly solidified. After Feng Yunzheng left for a while, she quickly got up and went to his book case. First, she quickly observed it. After determining that he didn''t do anything so that she would know as soon as she turned over something, she began to search whether there was anything she needed on his book case.


    However, nothing useful was found in the end. Childe said that Feng Yunzheng might discuss military affairs with her. At that time, she could deal with it in a way of thinking and silence, secretly remember all he said and try to pass it on to him.


    At that time, if Feng Yunzheng doesn''t take the initiative to discuss it, she will find a way to let him discuss it with her, so as to get effective information. Otherwise, like from yesterday to now, the two people have been respecting each other like guests and saying ordinary words, which is useless.


    After thinking for a moment, she remembered another important thing. Where is the childe''s son now?


    Childe said that she only has ten days. After ten days, the human skin mask on her face will begin to fall off naturally. Therefore, she should seize the time to do everything, otherwise when the time comes, she will fail because of her exposed appearance.


    Besides, Feng Yunzheng seems to have always been light, but she really needs a strong heart in front of him. She needs to be careful all the time to avoid revealing her flaws. She is very worried that she will be exposed in a few more days.


    Therefore, she decided to first find the exact location of the young master.


    Thinking, she opened the military account, stood at the door, looked at the soldiers and thought, how to inquire about the young master''s whereabouts, so as not to be suspected?


    After thinking for a while, she was worried that she would be exposed. At this time, a figure attracted her attention.


    A rough woman with a bowl of hot porridge in her hand walked in front of her.


    How can there be a rough envoy in the army? Qingfeng couldn''t help feeling strange.


    When a bodyguard passed by, she stopped the man and asked, "who is the rough woman just now? Why is it here? For whom? "


    The bodyguard saw the princess Hengqin and hurriedly said, "go back to the princess. Her Highness asked her to take care of a child."


    Qingfeng trembled, pressed down his excited feelings and said, "child? Where''s the child? "


    "This..." the bodyguard looked embarrassed and said, "I don''t know where the child came from. However, your highness attaches great importance to the child, so he specially invited the woman to serve him."


    "Oh."¡° "Lian Xiangyue" nodded and asked, "how old and where is the child?"


    "I don''t know how old I am. I don''t know about my child. The child can''t walk and can''t speak. I have to hold him. I don''t know how old he is." The bodyguard described the child''s characteristics.


    "Oh, it''s all right. You go." Even like the moon, her eyes looked at the woman. She bent down and walked into a military tent not far away.


    "Even like the moon" flashed a shallow smile at the bottom of her eyes. It took no time. Nine times out of ten, the child in the account was the young master. She wanted to find a chance for Feng Yunzheng to bring him to her and let her have a look.


    £ª


    In the account of Feng Jue army, he and Feng Yunzheng looked at each other and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "So, she really came for Feng Ye''s sake. Just as our food and grass haven''t arrived yet, it seems that brother Bawang has really taken action, but he didn''t expect to collude with Qidan people." Feng Jue said.


    "In this way, food and grass has become our biggest hidden danger. Now the food and grass is enough to support ten days. Marshal, it''s better to advance the war." Feng Yunzheng said with dignified eyes.


    Feng Jue nodded and said, "today we''re going to discuss the details of a battle again. Get ready first. Later, let Lian Yanfu and others come together to discuss. I''ve thought of a new array. This time, we will catch Xiao Zhenhai and his son."

 Chapter 1110

    After hearing this, Feng Yunzheng showed a touch of approval on his face and said, "jue''er, brother Wang, I have to admit that you are a genius in this regard."


    "It was only with the careful advice of brother Jiuwang that I realized some truth. Where can I deserve the word genius." Feng Jue is modest and authentic.


    After they said some more, Feng Jue urged, "go accompany your sister."


    "OK, I''ll come back when we discuss." Feng Yunzheng arched his hands and went out.


    Feng Yunzheng went back to his tent and stood at the door for a long time. Then he opened the tent curtain and went in, with a smile like a spring breeze on his face.


    "Lian Xiangyue" was sitting in front of his desk, reading a book in front of him. He didn''t even know he came in. When Feng Yunzheng came over, he stood beside her and put his head forward. " As soon as she looked at her book, she came back and said, "Yunzheng, you''re back. I was too involved to notice you."


    "I''ll be tired after sitting like this for a long time. Go and lie down over there." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "I''ve only been sitting for a while. It''s okay. Why are you so happy? What did you say to juer? "¡° "Even like the moon" seems to ask casually.


    "Jue''er has studied a new array. He said that this time is better than before, so I am overjoyed." Feng Yunzheng couldn''t hold back his happy expression and said.


    "Great!"¡° Even like the moon "was very happy, but an idea flashed in her heart. It was really great. If she stole the new array diagram and handed it to the childe, she would be able to win by surprise with the childe''s talent, fight a holy war for Yelu Chu, compare Xiao Zhenhai and his son, and then¡ª¡ª


    Before that, she will find another chance to poison Feng Yunzheng!


    In this way, you can get revenge and make a comeback.


    "By the way, Yun Zheng, I just heard from the soldiers that there is a child here. Who is it? How can there be children? "¡° "Even like the moon" asked suspiciously.


    "It''s the child of Feng Qianyue and Xiao rou. He snatched it from Xiao Rou and hid it secretly for others to take. I told night breeze and Lengmei to find the child. The child''s blood is the blood of the Feng family. He must not be left out and used by others. The earlier Feng Qian has been demoted to the common people and has committed many evils. He has long been like a street mouse. I won''t let him raise the child. When the war is over, he will bring it back to Kyoto. " Feng Yunzheng said.


    "It was his son."¡° Even like the moon "holds the handkerchief tightly, the street mouse? Even say that the childe is a street mouse? The childe obviously has no talent to show. Because of his bad birth, he was excluded by these "noble" brothers and secretly murdered by Lian Yuena bitch, so he came here!


    "Yun Zheng, I''d like to see what his child looks like. Let someone report it to me."¡° "Even like the moon," he said.


    Feng Yunzheng listened, glanced over her face and said, "OK, I''ll let someone hold it." With that, he asked the soldiers and the woman to bring Feng renfang into the account.


    "Lian Xiangyue" took a look and saw that the child was sleeping with his eyes closed. He looked so much like the childe. If only he could take him back and give it back to the childe right away, the childe would be very happy.


    She stretched out her hand, put her finger on his cheek and said, "it''s very similar to Fengqian. Unfortunately, it''s like this."


    Feng Yunzheng stood by, didn''t speak, just looked at Lian Yueh faintly.


    Lian Yueyue stroked her abdomen and said, "I don''t know what my child will be like."


    Feng Yunzheng immediately smiled and said, "no matter like you or me, you will be a good-looking child."


    Even the moon burst into laughter and said, "Yun Zheng, you are very confident."


    "As long as you are born, they are the best, moon." Feng Yunzheng''s eyes became a little fiery. He looked like the moon. He was slightly stunned. He slowly lowered his head and showed a shy expression on his face.


    "Now that we have children, Feng Qianyue''s children are so big. Yuer, will you still want their siblings to come?" Feng Yunzheng asked, referring to le Yan of the previous life and the unborn child of Lian Xiangyue.


    Their siblings? Lian Xiangyue lowered his head and was stunned. Who was Feng Yunzheng talking about? Childe said everything, but he never mentioned any siblings.


    Who is the sister and brother Feng Yunzheng suddenly said? Qingfeng quietly held the handkerchief and his heart beat faster suddenly.


    Now, what should I do? Is the response right?


    By the way, childe said that if you encounter an uncertain conversation, you will be silent, or you don''t want to talk about this topic.


    She calmed down, raised her head and said, "Yunzheng, don''t say this first, will you?"


    Feng Yunzheng was slightly stunned. Seeing her like this, he said, "sorry, I shouldn''t say this at this time. It makes you sad."


    Sad?


    Qingfeng''s eyes coagulated slightly and was stunned. Then his eyes showed a sad look and said, "since it''s a sad thing, we won''t say it, okay?"


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, you won''t say it in the future." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Yun Zheng... I don''t like Feng Qianyue''s child. I don''t want to see him." Lian Xiangyue looked at Feng renfang and said.


    "I understand. It will remind you of bad things. I''ll ask the woman to take care of it somewhere away from us." Feng Yunzheng followed her mood, while Qingfeng wanted to keep the young master away from his sight and take people away at that time.


    "Thank you, Yun Zheng. You are willing to understand my mood."¡° "Even like the moon," he said.


    "After all, the child is his, which will remind you of bad things. Of course, let him stay away from you." Feng Yunzheng said, gesturing to her mother-in-law to take the child out, and asked, "change to the tent in the West. Don''t appear near the king''s army tent in the future. If there is anything, the king will see it."


    "Yes, your highness, I know." The woman knelt down and ran out with the child.


    Lian Xiangyue breathed softly and said, "he and Fengqian are so much alike that I feel uncomfortable. Yunzheng, do you understand my feeling?"


    Feng Yunzheng nodded thoughtfully, "I understand, yue''er, if you are uncomfortable, don''t think about him again in the future. When you return to Kyoto, the child will be handed back to his father and see what he wants to do."


    "OK." Lian Xiangyue nodded and seemed very satisfied with Feng Yunzheng''s arrangement.


    "Your Highness, Grand Marshal, please come to the army account." At this time, the soldiers outside said.


    "Yue''er, we have to discuss important matters. You rest and I''ll come back later." Feng Yunzheng asked Lian Yueyue to lie down on the bed and told him.


    "OK, you go. I''ll wait for you here."¡° "Even like the moon".

 Chapter 1111

    After Feng Yunzheng turned around, Qingfeng touched the fake belly. There was a bag of arsenic in it. It was for Feng Yunzheng to eat.


    The dosage of arsenic has been well controlled. Eating these portions will not immediately kill him, because if she dies immediately, she will not escape.


    This dose will make him bleed to death after three or four hours, and at this time, she can just go back to the childe.


    Now, I already know the whereabouts of the young master. I just wait until I get the military array map one or two days. Once I get it, she will immediately apply medicine to Feng Yunzheng, and then run away with the young master.


    At the thought of this, Qingfeng felt a fever and was full of expectations for a perfect ending:


    Childe, wait. Qingfeng will go back and spend the rest of his life with you.


    Thinking of this, she lifted the curtain of the military tent and said to the bodyguard, "the woman who takes care of the children, call for the princess. The princess has something important to explain."


    "Yes, princess."


    The bodyguard went. After a while, the rude envoy came. When she heard that the princess was summoned, she knelt in front of Qingfeng and said, "I see the princess."


    Qingfeng glanced at the woman and said, "is that child easy to take care of?"


    "Back to the princess, the child is very obedient and seldom cries. The old slave has taken care of many children. This child is the best to take care of." The woman nodded and said.


    "Yes, princess, the old slave has kept it in mind. He doesn''t dare to make any sudden changes." The woman tried her best.


    "Your Highness Jiu attaches great importance to this child. You should take good care of him. Don''t have any problems, otherwise your highness will investigate it and you won''t be responsible." The breeze warned.


    "Yes, I remember." The woman said hurriedly.


    "I''ve been seeing you for a day or two. You''ve always kept your children in the military tent and haven''t come out to breathe. If you''re so stuffy all day, you''re afraid you''ll get sick. You take the child out every afternoon to get some air. " Qingfeng said that it would be more convenient for her to take the child away at that time.


    "Yes, princess, the old slave remembered." The woman bent down and said respectfully.


    "Well, you go down first." Qingfeng waved and asked the woman to leave, with a thoughtful look in her eyes.


    £ª


    About two hours later, when it was close to lunch, Feng Yunzheng finally returned to his military account. "Even like the moon". At this time, he just closed his eyes on the bed and pretended to sleep, and put his hand on his abdomen, as if he was protecting the child in his abdomen at any time.


    Feng Yunzheng''s eyes fell on her abdomen, paused for a moment, and a deep smile appeared on her lips.


    At this time, "Lian Xiangyue" opened her eyes and woke up. When she saw Feng Yunzheng, she was slightly stunned. Then she smiled and said, "Yunzheng, when did you come in, I fell asleep."


    "I just came in for a while. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." Feng Yunzheng sat down beside her bed, with a trace of apology in his eyes, and said, "you came all the way, but I didn''t have time to accompany you. I always let you stay alone. I''m always sorry."


    "Yun Zheng, why do you say this when you and I have a husband and wife? I know you''re busy with the war and still don''t have a chance to help you. "¡° "Even like the moon" said magnanimously and thoughtfully.


    "Yue''er, someone will come to see you today." Feng Yunzheng suddenly said.


    "Even like the moon" was stunned and asked, "who?"


    "It''s the person you want to see most. You''ll know when you see it." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "What I want to see most..." "Lian Yueyue" showed a little doubt at the bottom of his eyes, and then suddenly realized, "Oh, I remember, Yunzheng, I think I''m hungry and dizzy, and I''m confused all of a sudden."


    "Hungry? Look at me. I''m confused. I''ll tell someone to bring lunch right away. " Feng Yunzheng got up, opened his tent and went out.


    Qingfeng closes her eyes and breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she changes the topic and says she is hungry. Feng Yunzheng doesn''t go on!


    How dangerous!


    If you say more, I''m afraid you''ll be exposed.


    The person you want to see most? Who is the person Feng Yunzheng wants to see most?


    The childe didn''t mention this to her. Can she recognize the person Lian Xiangyue wants to see most? What if you can''t recognize and know nothing about each other?


    The breeze couldn''t help worrying. She began to fidget and sweat a little in her palm.


    no way!


    She sprang to her feet.


    It was too dangerous. She suddenly found that she thought she was in the dark and had mastered Feng Yunzheng. In fact, she knew little about him. She knew nothing about what he would do and say next. He didn''t seem to follow the childe''s idea.


    In retrospect, although they were very "loving" together, in fact, he was unfathomable.


    Could he... He actually saw through her? Just silently watching her "acting" here?


    This idea made the breeze shiver fiercely, and a deep chill rose on his back.


    She must get the military layout map as soon as possible, complete the task, leave here and go back to meet the childe. Otherwise, once they are seen through, they will take action. At that time, they will fall short of success, and the childe will plan in vain.


    Thinking of this, Qingfeng secretly decided to get the military array map anyway tonight.


    Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue have discussed the operational policy, so there will be a military array.


    She shook her fist.


    After a while, the bodyguard brought the lunch, but Feng Yunzheng didn''t come.


    "Where did the nine halls go?" She asked. She was so calm now that she was a little frightened.


    "Your highness and the Grand Marshal had important discussions, so he asked the junior to send the food first. Your highness said, let the princess eat first, and he will come later." Said the bodyguard.


    "So it is." Qingfeng nodded and asked the bodyguard to leave.


    As she ate lunch, she thought, what should she look like when the person she most wanted to see came?


    Feng Jue is in the military account.


    "Brother eleven, go there." Feng Yunzheng''s eyes flashed a touch of depth and said.


    "Brother Jiuwang, do you have a bottom?" Feng Jue asked.


    Feng Yunzheng had an unidentified smile on his face, stretched out his hand, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s hard to say. Go quickly. Maybe it will make Yuer think of something important when she sees her sister she misses most."


    "OK, I''ll go now." Feng Jue got up, went out of the army tent and took a horse.


    Since the last time, he has not seen eleven for many days. He doesn''t want to go, but... He doesn''t dare to go, because the strange and alienated eyes when eleven looks at him make him feel tortured every time.

 Chapter 1112

    "Wuwuwuwuwu..." Ling Yue squatted on the ground and looked at the small furry animals in front of her. She couldn''t help crying.


    When she got up this morning, she was going to feed the little rabbit, but she found that it was dead. She cried sadly for half an hour.


    Xiao He stood beside her, at a loss. He had never seen make yue''er cry so much, and he never knew that make yue''er cry so much.


    Lian Yan looked at her curiously with her head tilted, and said, "my sister is crying, my sister is crying."


    Xiao he squatted down carefully, pulled her wrist and said, "OK, let the moon stop crying. People can''t die... Rabbits can''t come back to life. Let''s treat it as if it went to the paradise. If you like it so much, maybe it can become a person in the next life."


    He is not used to comforting women. Therefore, when comforting the moon, he also looks clumsy and simple.


    Ling Yue looked back at him with tearful eyes and asked, "do you mean that it will become a rabbit essence in the next life?"


    "Oh, no, no, no, it''s a person, a real person..." Xiao he hurriedly said and handed his sleeve. "Here, lend you the sleeve. Wipe your tears."


    Ling Yue looked at him, pulled his sleeve, rudely wiped the tears off his face and said, "well, I''m fine. Find a place to bury it."


    "OK, I''ll find it right away!" Seeing that she stopped crying, Xiao Heru was pardoned, and his heart was secretly relieved.


    If she continues to cry, he really has to cry with her. He can''t think of any other way except this.


    Xiao he found a tree and asked yue''er to hold the rabbit in her hands and stand aside. Xiao he dug a hole with iron catalpa, so she put the little rabbit in and buried it with soil. Then she found some leaves and squatted on the ground, covering the small grave one by one.


    Xiao He stood and watched. He was used to life and death. Countless people were killed on the battlefield. Once there was a war, his life would not be like life and would die at any time. This was the first time he had seen someone treat the death of a small animal so seriously, which made him feel a little magical, because it was the behavior of yue''er, and he felt it was worth cherishing.


    He squatted down beside her, took a few leaves and sprinkled them on the small grave.


    Feng Jue looked at the scene from a distance, and a faint smile appeared on his lips, which contained a strong bitterness:


    Make yue''er look calm and full now. This is the appearance of security, isn''t it?


    Xiao he sprinkled leaves, gave a slight pause in his hand, looked back, and saw that Feng Jue was standing there. Suddenly, his heart trembled slightly, looked back at Ling Yuer, and then slowly stood up.


    Ling Yue noticed something strange. She turned her head and looked at Xiao He. Then she looked along Xiao He''s eyes and saw the eleventh highness.


    "Your Highness, you are here." Xiao he hugged his fist and said.


    Every time Feng Jue appears, his mood will become very complex. His appearance will remind her that everything he has now is based on making Yuer forget the past.


    Once Yuer recovers her past memory, all his dreams will come to an abrupt end, and Yuer will immediately return to her place. Maybe she will blame him and leave her with her in this way.


    At that time, will he be beaten back to hell? This time, I''m afraid the hell will be deeper and more terrible.


    Feng Jue was afraid of making Yue have a headache again, so she hid all her emotions. With a calm smile on her face, she said, "I''m here to invite Miss Ling Yue to the army."


    Xiao He was stunned and looked at Feng Jue. His hand on his side could not help but close slightly. His eyes revealed his panic at the moment.


    Ling Yue asked, "I don''t know why your highness invited me to the army?"


    "Your Highness nine wants to see you." Feng Jue said that he didn''t mention the word "like the moon" in front of Xiao He. After all, his sister and the Xiao family are inseparable. Xiao he disappeared a while ago to find the Xiao family. He should try his best to protect his sister.


    "Your Highness?" Ling Yuer couldn''t help looking at Xiao He and revealing her questioning eyes. Xiao He didn''t speak. Ling Yuer turned her head and said to Feng Jue, "sorry, I don''t remember your highness nine. I still won''t go. Please apologize to your highness nine."


    "Ling Yuer, if you want to go, go." Xiao he saw that she was actually asking for her advice, so he said.


    He will not, and will not, use this emotion to bind Lingyue''s actions, because she can see that Lingyue actually wants to go, and she will be curious about everything in her past life.


    "Will he go with me?" Let yue''er ask Feng Jue.


    go together? Feng Jue looked at Xiao He and looked at Ling Yue''s eyes.


    "No!" Xiao He immediately refused. He knew that once he left the hillside and the house where he and Lingyue lived, they would become opposing sides.


    Only here can they say these words calmly, and once they leave here, they have no room to say them.


    Moreover, he could see that Feng Jue was hiding something from him,


    "Lingyue''er, your highness Jiu wants to see you, not me. It will be inconvenient for me to go. I''ll cook dinner at home and wait for you." Xiao He said to Ling Yuer with a smile on his face.


    "Well, I''ll be back on time." Ling Yuer said.


    "The carriage is ready. Go up." Feng Jue said.


    Xiao He watched the three of them walk to the carriage under the tree. His eyes were suddenly a little wet: one day, this scene will become a reality, and I''m afraid it won''t be too far.


    He bent down, picked up the iron Rowan on the ground, turned around and went back to the house


    After putting the iron catalpa back in place, he began to clean up the house. In his mind, he thought about what to eat when Yuer came back tonight.


    Feng Jue always led Ling Yue to the side of the carriage, extended his hand to her and said, "I''ll help you."


    Make Yue bow his head and look at his palm.


    "Come on." Feng Jue said again.


    However, Ling Yue held Lian Yan in his arms and said, "please hold Yan''er for me. I''ll get on the carriage myself."


    "..." then, Feng Jue had a child in her arms and watched Yuer get on the carriage by herself.


    "Your Highness, give me Yan''er." After entering the carriage, Ling Yue stretched out her hand and said.


    "I''ll do it. Your hands are not convenient for hard work." Feng Jue knew that her hand had been badly hurt. Although she was better now, she still couldn''t do what needed strength.


    He said, bending over and holding Lian Yan, he got on the carriage and sat opposite lingyue''er.

 Chapter 1113

    When Ling Yue saw Lian Yan sitting in her arms with Feng Jue, she felt something wrong and said, "Your Highness, I just asked you to hold Yan''er on the carriage. Now let me come. Yan''er is naughty. Don''t dirty your Highness''s clothes." Then he stretched out his hand to take over Lian Yan.


    Feng Jue said, "your hand has been hurt. Yan''er is heavy. You''re not suitable to hold it."


    After hearing this, yue''er trembled slightly, raised her eyes and asked, "does your highness know a lot about me in the past?"


    Feng Jue nodded, "know some."


    "How did I hurt my hand?" Make yue''er spread out her palm. Her hand can''t do heavy work. It will hurt after a long time, and it will hurt when she is frozen.


    "That''s..." Feng Jue said, but stopped for a moment. Her eyes fell on her hands, and her mind flashed that she was dying in her arms at that time. The bones of her hands were broken and the flesh and blood were blurred. This past was too tragic, and she trembled when she thought of it.


    "What is it?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Do you still have a headache?" He asked. The last time she had such a headache, he felt a lingering fear when he remembered it.


    Ling Yue shook her head. "It doesn''t hurt anymore these days."


    "I think I''d better talk about these things after seeing my sister." Feng Jue was afraid that she would have a headache on the way to the barracks, so she said.


    "Sister?" Ling Yue was stunned, "isn''t it your highness nine?"


    "Your Highness Jiu wants you to see your sister. She''s here." Feng Jue explained, "it''s your own sister. Don''t you remember? She''s your sister and Yan''er''s sister."


    "Elder sister, elder sister, are you here?" As soon as Lian Yan heard that his sister was coming, he immediately patted his little hand and said with milk.


    Feng Jue looked down at Lian Yan and said with a smile on his face, "Xiao Yan''s son is still thinking of his eldest sister."


    "Elder sister is good, elder sister is good, Yan''er is good." The little guy said with a smile.


    Feng Jue saw that Lingyue was a little nervous and said, "you don''t have to be afraid. You see, you don''t remember Yan''er, but you''re still like old times with her at first sight. There''s blood and family here. Even if you don''t remember, you''ll feel it."


    Ling Yue nodded approvingly and said, "Your Highness is right. I don''t remember Yan''er, but I like Yan''er. I don''t remember my sister. I''ll like her too. Your highness, can you tell me something about your sister? "


    "Good!" Feng Jue happily agreed and told yue''er some things like Yue one by one.


    After hearing Lian Yuer''s deeds, Yuer couldn''t help showing a trace of respect in her eyes, "my sister is really a powerful person. I can''t wait to see her."


    "My sister also misses you very much. In her previous letters, she talked about you again and again." Feng Jue saw her smile, a happy look, and her mood was wonderful.


    Make month in the mind give birth to a trace of doubt, way, "how your highness also call me sister with me, and your highness seems to be particularly clear about her sister''s affairs, even when she was ill as a child."


    Feng Jue paused slightly and said, "it''s a long story. I''m called sister because I grew up in Lian Xiangfu after I was born. I know her from childhood. I''ve always called her sister. Although I''ve become his royal highness 11, I''m strange to her on the surface, but in private, I still want to call her sister. "


    In order to make yue''er''s current acceptance, I''m afraid she can''t digest these intriguing civets'' deeds of changing the crown prince at once. Feng Jue simply explained.


    "Oh." Yue''er nodded and thought, I''m afraid your Highness''s life experience is also tortuous and strange.


    The carriage went on and bumped. Lian Yan fell asleep in the arms of Feng Jue.


    As soon as he looked up, he found that yue''er also closed her eyes. The curtain of the carriage was lifted occasionally, and a ray of light came in and shone on her snow-white cheek. The hair brushed her face, beautiful and bright, but there was a touch of sadness.


    Feng Jue didn''t hide any more. She stared at her deeply, maybe a little cold. In her sleep, her body shrank slightly.


    He put Yan''er on the and let him lie on the seat. Then he took off his cloak, got up, walked to her and bent over to cover her gently.


    I wanted to go back to the seat after the cover, but his heart and hands seemed to be attracted by her. His hand trembled slightly, fell on her cheek and brushed gently:


    Ling Yuer, will my figure appear in your sleep?


    In her sleep, Ling Yuer had a dream. She dreamed that she was running behind a young man. The young man had a trace of ice blue robe, a gold and jade crown, and a red gem on his waist.


    She shouted his name, "Lian Jue, Lian Jue, Lian Jue..."


    The handsome young man turned back and looked like a picture. He smiled at her and said, "eleven, I''ll wait for you. You go faster, or your sister will go."


    "Good!" She ran towards him quickly. The skirt was flying. They laughed and made noise wantonly. They didn''t know what it was like to worry.


    "Ah..." suddenly, yue''er suddenly opened her eyes, but she saw Feng Jue sitting opposite, her hands around her chest and closed her eyes.


    Her body was clearly covered with his cloak. She didn''t know when he put it on her. She reached out and touched it. There was a unique smell on it, which belonged to him.


    Yue''er stroked her heart and her heart beat fast. She looked at the Feng Jue in front of her:


    Lian Jue? Is he the one she calls in her dream?


    Is that the picturesque young man?


    What kind of past did they have? Why did she dream of him?


    Yuer wanted to find some of his words in her own memory, but she couldn''t remember it after thinking for a while.


    Her head began to ache, so she immediately shook her head and told herself not to think about it.


    When Feng Jue heard the movement, he opened his eyes and saw Ling Yuer holding his head in his hands. He quickly loosened his hands, approached him, held Ling Yue''s hands and asked anxiously, "eleven, do you have a headache again? Did you dream? "


    Ling Yuer looked at his clenched hands. Feng Jue was stunned. His men relaxed and said, "I''m sorry."


    Ling Yuer stroked his wrist and said, "it doesn''t hurt anymore. I just had a dream and thought about it for a while, so it hurts a little. It''s better now."


    "That''s good." Feng Jue let go, stopped and said, "it seems that every time I see you, I will give you a headache."


    Ling Yue lowered her head and didn''t speak: Yes, she found that she would have a headache as long as she thought about something related to him.


    "Don''t think about it. The barracks will arrive soon." Feng Jue said.

 Chapter 1114

    Inside the barracks.


    The wind is rustling, and the temperament with the word "phoenix" is rustling in the wind.


    In the military account.


    Qingfeng sat on the wide chair with a book in her hand and looked down to read it. Feng Yunzheng sat in front of the book case and handled official business. She couldn''t help looking up at him:


    His face was calm and his eyebrows wrinkled from time to time.


    Qingfeng holds the hand of the scroll and makes an effort. Who is the person to see later? However, he has said that it is what she wants to see most, which shows that Lian Xiangyue and he have a tacit understanding on this matter for a long time. If she asks who the man is, it will be exposed.


    Therefore, we can''t ask, we can only adapt to circumstances, but we should be extra careful. Fengyunzheng is by no means a fuel-saving lamp.


    "Brother Jiuwang, I brought it." At this time, there was a bright voice of Feng Jue outside. As soon as Qingfeng heard it, his hands tightened, his heart beat faster suddenly, and his eyes became a little flustered.


    Feng Yunzheng heard the sound and put down his official business. A smile appeared on his lips and said, "finally, moon, you''ve been looking forward to it for a long time."


    "Yes, I''m not in the mood to read." Qingfeng said.


    Feng Yunzheng''s eyes swept over the deformed book she had caught, and a smile flashed across his eyes and said, "brother eleven, come in quickly."


    In other words, the curtain was lifted, and Feng Jue took the lead in. He held a boy in his hand. Qingfeng was thinking, does the person you want to see mean the child? Then, followed by a 14-year-old girl, the girl had a beautiful face, slim and charming, but her eyes were at a loss.


    This is what Feng Yunzheng said. Does Lian Xiangyue want to see the most? They, who the hell are they?


    She closed her eyes and immediately thought in her mind about the childe and the people around her.


    "Yue''er, this is the person you want to see most. Although you haven''t mentioned them since you came to the mountain customs, I know that you must miss them all the time. Now, you can be at ease when you see that they are still well." However, she had no time to think. Feng Yunzheng had interrupted her thinking, so that she couldn''t hit the energy to think.


    "Oh, yes, I''ve been thinking about it." Qingfeng looked at Lingyue and the child, and smiled at the bottom of his eyes, "they are the people I want to see most."


    When Ling Yue saw "even like the moon", she looked confused and didn''t feel familiar at all. She couldn''t help looking at Feng Jue, sent a signal for help in her eyes, and whispered, "who is this?"


    When Qingfeng saw that the girl''s reaction was slower than her, he was stunned: what''s the situation?


    "Eleven, this is my sister and this is my ninth brother. Do you really remember nothing?" Feng Yunzheng came over, his eyes couldn''t help showing heartache and regret.


    Sister?


    Qingfeng had an exciting spirit in his mind. He suddenly remembered that the childe said that Lian Xiangyue had a sister and brother. The sister was called Lian Lingyue and the brother was called Lian Yan. Lian Xiangfu was burned by a fire, and almost all the others died. The remaining two siblings escaped from the fire and fled to Qidan.


    Yes? Is it Shanhaiguan now?


    What kind of twists and turns have taken place? Also, looking at her, did she lose her memory? Even Feng Yunzheng doesn''t recognize him.


    Ling Yue looked at the "even like the moon" in front of her, looked again, shook her head and said, "I... can''t remember clearly." Her eyes showed a touch of apology. She really couldn''t remember this "sister". She seemed a little helpless. She couldn''t help watching Feng Jue twice.


    When Qingfeng saw her like this, a stone pressed on her head suddenly fell half down. She was afraid that the "sister" would ask questions from east to west, causing her to be exposed. Now she doesn''t know her sister, so she''s not afraid.


    So she said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. You''ll remember it slowly. Don''t worry."


    When Feng Jue heard Qingfeng''s answer, he was stunned, his eyes flashed, and suddenly looked at Feng Yunzheng, who smiled but nodded slightly.


    Feng Jue suddenly looked at "even like the moon"¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Lian Yan suddenly broke free, came down from Feng Jue''s arms, ran to Lian Yueyue''s face, stood on tiptoe, held her calf, raised a frozen red face and shouted¡° Sister, sister... "


    Seeing this, Qingfeng hurriedly sat in the chair, stretched out his hand and said, "good boy, my sister misses you very much, but I can see you. My sister is relieved to see you after you look good."


    Lian Yan rushed into her arms, held her stomach with both hands, buried it in her arms and said, "sister..."


    Suddenly, Lian Yan stepped back two steps and looked at Qingfeng with a face of refusal. Qingfeng was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    Lian Yan suddenly ran back to Feng Jue, grabbed his sleeve, pointed to the breeze and said, "no, not my sister, not me."


    Qingfeng suddenly trembled in his heart: this child, can you see her fake? How is that possible? What''s wrong?


    "Yan''er, this is my sister. Is it because her stomach is bigger than before, so you can''t recognize her." Just when Qingfeng felt confused, Feng Yunzheng came to her and said kindly to Lian Yan.


    When Qingfeng heard Feng Yunzheng''s words, he was relieved and said, "yes, it seems that my stomach has become bigger. The child can''t recognize me.


    Feng Jue squatted down, hugged Lian Yan and said, "Xiao Yan''er, this is your sister. When her child is born, you will be your little uncle. At that time, my sister will change back to the original appearance, you know?"


    Lian Yan nodded, but his eyes looking at "Lian like the moon" were still full of defense. Children don''t know how to hide their rejection of a person.


    This made Qingfeng feel a little uncomfortable, so he had to turn his attention to Lingyue and said, "I miss you very much. This time, go home with my sister. If you don''t remember, don''t worry. When you go back to a familiar place, you will remember it one day."


    Ling Yuer didn''t feel much about her sister. She said, "I, I''m not going to go yet."


    When Feng Jue heard what she said, her heart trembled slightly and she couldn''t help looking at her: she didn''t want to go because she couldn''t give up Xiao He. If she couldn''t remember things all the time, would it be necessary for her to stay in such a place when the war was over?


    Thinking of this, his heart was a little heavy.


    "Lunch time is coming. Now it''s a family reunion. Let''s have lunch together." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Well, Yunzheng, I haven''t eaten with them for many days. I miss them very much." Qingfeng took a step forward, held Lingyue''s hand and said.


    But Ling Yue felt a sense of rejection in her heart for no reason, and her hand retracted from Qingfeng''s hand.

 Chapter 1115

    These two people, one is still young and the other is intuitive. They don''t like the appearance of "even like the moon". Qingfeng can''t help but feel annoyed when she took back her hand. It shouldn''t be unnecessary. Instead, he looks strange.


    Feng Yunzheng seemed to be aware of her "loss" and comforted, "so that Yuer can''t remember the past, not only for you, but also for others."


    After hearing this, Qingfeng showed a relieved expression and said, "because I want to see her so much, I hope she can be like me, but it doesn''t matter. It''s all a matter of time. Let''s have dinner."


    The "family" ate together. Lian Yan always nestled in lingyue''er''s arms and seemed very attached to her. Although Lingyue didn''t have Lian Yan in her memory, she couldn''t help being good to him.


    After eating, Feng Jue sent them away.


    "Where do they live now?" Qingfeng said, "I''m good. I''ll send people to see it often."


    "We are..."


    "Eleven''s head often hurts, so I arranged for her to live in a doctor''s house far away from here and sent someone to serve and protect her. Sister, you don''t have to worry." Feng Jue took Ling Yuer''s words without trace and said.


    The moon was slightly stunned, and a trace of doubt appeared at the bottom of her eyes: Why did your highness xi lie?


    On the way back, Li Yue apologized and said, "Your Highness, I''m sorry. I didn''t remember anything. I didn''t seem to help."


    Feng Jue smiled and said, "you don''t have to think too much. Go back and have a good rest. I''m tired of going back and forth today."


    He looked at Lian Yan in her arms. The child had fallen asleep and lay peacefully in Lingyue''s arms.


    When the carriage arrived near the small house all the way, Feng Jue jumped down from the carriage with Lian Yan in his arms. When he jumped down, something slipped down from him.


    When Ling Yuer poked her head out of the curtain of the carriage, she just saw him fall to the ground: This is half of a Pisces jade pendant. She was stunned.


    She also has this jade pendant.


    When Feng Jue bent down to pick it up, yue''er took one step ahead of him, reached out to pick up the jade pendant, looked curiously and asked, "is this your thing? Your highness. "


    "..." Feng Jue was stunned. He was holding Lian Yan. The child had been rubbing on him, so he rubbed the jade pendant down. He nodded and said, "yes, it''s mine."


    She quickly took out her half from her neck, and then combined the two jade pendants to form a seamless Pisces jade pendants.


    Her heart was hit violently. Suddenly, she was hit hard in her mind. The whole person stepped back, leaned against the carriage, and her hand holding the jade pendant trembled:


    "Well, you don''t want anything. However, your generosity can''t be a reason for my stinginess. I''m not fenglingyue. I tell you, I am really a princess, the emperor''s eleventh child. This half jade pendant is here for you. If you regret it in the future, or if you have anything to help, you can take it to me. No matter what conditions, as long as I can do it, I will help you do it. "


    The masked man disdained her half jade pendant, turned and left.


    The girl hurriedly chased up, "don''t refuse. Take it and you won''t lose a piece of meat." She forced the jade pendant into his hand, smiled brightly at him, and then walked away bouncing.


    ¡­¡­


    Let yue''er pull the jade pendant, and suddenly the memory of the past appeared in her mind.


    Feng Jue thought it was a headache for yue''er again. He hurriedly put Lian Yan back into the carriage, held her shoulders with both hands, and said anxiously, "eleven, eleven, what''s the matter with you? Does your head hurt again?"


    Ling Yue slowly raised her head and looked at the anxious expression of the man in front of her. Tears fell down her cheeks uncontrollably. Her heart seemed to be pierced by a needle several times, which was painful.


    "Eleven, eleven..." Feng Jue didn''t know what she was thinking now. She thought she saw something she was familiar with, which made her headache again. He held her hand and said, "eleven, don''t think about it. Don''t think about anything. You don''t hurt. I don''t care. You don''t hurt..."


    He was so worried about her appearance.


    Ling Yue is not willing to close her eyes. She looks deeply at the person in front of her. He is not like the bright young man in her memory at that time. He is the Grand Marshal who commands the three armed forces and is powerful and domineering.


    "Eleven..." Feng Jue suddenly found that Ling Yue''s eyes were very different from those when he had a headache. His heart trembled. "Eleven, do you think of this jade pendant? You once gave it to me. You said... "


    "I don''t remember, I don''t remember!" Ling Yue suddenly wiped the tears on her face, gave him the other half of the jade pendant and said, "Your Highness, I should go back. That''s all for today."


    Feng Jue took the jade pendant she handed over, and his expectation was dashed again. He looked down at the jade pendant, with a bitter smile on his lips and said, "I thought... I thought..."


    "What does your highness think?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Nothing. Let''s go." Feng Jue held Lian Yan down again. Lian Yan looked up and looked at the two people with his eyes purring.


    "Yan''er, go." Ling Yue took Yan''er''s hand and turned to walk to the other side of the house. Feng Jue stood where she was and watched her go away. She was deeply lost at the bottom of her eyes and murmured:


    "Eleven, I hope you can think of me. Is this day still possible? Would you like to go with me then? "


    While he was lowering his head to meditate, Ling Yuer suddenly turned to him and shouted, "Your Highness, on the battlefield, the sword has no eyes. Please... Cherish it!"


    When Feng Jue heard it, her heart trembled, "eleven..."


    And after saying this, Lingyue turned around, took Lian Yan''s hand and hurried away, leaving Feng Jue a figure behind.


    "Sister, cry?" Lian Yan raised his head and asked.


    "No, I didn''t cry. It''s too windy." Ling Yue said.


    That year, in Changchun palace, the queen mother fell out of favor and was put in the cold. She changed from a golden branch and jade leaf to a "Princess" who had to work by herself.


    On that day, he came and told her that he was going to Shanhaiguan and wanted to achieve some hegemony and come back. At that time, he was full of pride, sadness and secrets.


    She was reluctant to give up, but she could only say, Lian Jue, please cherish it. I wish you fresh clothes and angry horses and return as a teenager.


    ¡­¡­


    Lian Jue, Lian Jue... She called the name heartbroken.


    Yes, she remembered it, she remembered it all!


    Her name, her life experience, her rhyme, everything she had, she remembered.


    These memories, like a tide, surge in.

 Chapter 1116

    When Feng Jue left without knowing the truth, yue''er stopped, stood in the middle of the road, bowed his head, took out half of the jade pendant from his waist and put it in the palm of his hand:


    After several times of life and death, she lost everything except this jade pendant.


    She held the jade pendant tightly in her hand, put her hand close to her heart, shed sad tears one by one, and choked and said:


    "I never know. I don''t know you when I see you again. What do you think when you see me? Now, I remember everything, but I don''t have the courage to be honest with you. I don''t know how to face all this.


    At first, I said, I would like someone to accompany you to the end of the world, but today, do we meet. Lian Jue, is this a joke played by God on us? "


    Ling Yue held the jade pendant and squatted down slowly. Tears fell on a crystal clear fish one by one.


    "Sister......" Yan''er didn''t quite understand what had happened. He stretched out his young hand and grabbed Lian Lingyue''s neck, "does it hurt? Hoo Hoo... "


    Lian Lingyue cried for a long time, then wiped away her tears, raised her head and stroked Lian Yan''s face with both hands. He even cried with her. She choked, "Yan''er, you''ve been bitter these days, but fortunately, you''re still by my side."


    "Sister, yes, Yan''er, yes." Lian Yan saw his sister talking to him, so he broke his tears into a smile.


    Just


    Yuer suddenly remembered that she had just seen her eldest sister in the barracks. Now in retrospect, how can she feel a little strange?


    It seems that something is always wrong.


    My sister has a big belly. Why do you come to Shanhaiguan?


    She decided to tell the bodyguards in front of and behind their house about it, and let them go back and talk to brother Lian Jue and see if there was any conspiracy.


    "Ling Yuer, you''re back!" At this time, another man ran all the way out of the house and looked at her excitedly. She saw all the relief in his eyes.


    She put the jade pendant back to her waist, wiped away the tears, stood up and watched him fly all the way like a child. Suddenly she didn''t know how to face him.


    "Make yue''er, you come back." He ran to her and looked at her excitedly and happily. He rubbed his hands in front of her. Because of her return, he was as happy as a fool.


    Yue''er suddenly felt uncomfortable. If she had only a friend relationship with Xiao He in the past, she had never crossed that boundary, what now¡ª¡ª


    "Ling Yuer, I thought..." there were stars shining in his eyes. Just because he saw her return, he scratched his head for his own gain and loss and said, "I thought you wouldn''t come back."


    He couldn''t help but say in his heart, how could it be? She doesn''t remember anything now. She won''t leave him yet.


    "Xiao He..." she saw him like this, and a thick feeling surrounded her in her heart, making her heavy and almost unable to breathe.


    "What''s the matter, Ling Yuer?" He looked at her with a red face and a smile. He was so happy because of her return.


    "Nothing. You''ve been waiting for a long time. Go back." Said Ling Yuer, with a smile on her face.


    She suddenly regained her memory and didn''t think about what to do next. She was very confused.


    When Xiao he saw her smile, he smiled more happily. As long as he made yue''er happy, he felt particularly satisfied.


    However, he did not know that she had remembered everything.


    "Come on, go back." He bent down and picked Lian Yan up from the ground. His other hand grabbed Ling Yuer''s wrist and walked back together.


    Yue''er''s hand retracted, but she didn''t pull it back in the end.


    £ª


    Feng Jue went back to the barracks with a heavy heart. Feng Yunzheng was already waiting for him in the military account.


    He put aside his personal feelings and asked in a low voice, "where is she?"


    "I said I was tired and wanted to rest." Feng Yunzheng''s voice was as cold as ice, and a trace of coldness overflowed from the fundus of his eyes.


    "Brother Jiuwang, you already know her fake?" Feng Jue felt a chill in her heart.


    "I see." Feng Yunzheng nodded faintly, and a cold feeling appeared on the corner of his lips.


    "When did you know?" Feng Jue asked.


    Although he felt something wrong when he saw her for the first time, they hardly got along, so he didn''t find any definite evidence.


    But just now, when she saw Ling Yuer, she obviously didn''t know that Ling Yuer was here. Previously, they had clearly written to tell their sister that Ling Yuer and Yan''er had disappeared.


    Moreover, it is obvious that Yan''er and Ling Yue both reject the closeness of this "sister". Yan''er estimated that it was because she felt that the fake woman smelled different, while yue''er was repelled by blood and family.


    "In this world, there is only one continuous moon. She is my heart treasure, that is, the skin bag is like again. I can see it at a glance. Fake Moon, when I look at her eyes, I won''t have the feeling of heart." Feng Yunzheng said, looking affectionate and determined¡° If it''s really my month, why should I sleep with her in separate beds? No matter how small the bed is, no matter how big her stomach is, I should hold her and sleep with her, and don''t let her leave me for a moment... "


    "Cough..." Feng Jue blushed, coughed twice and said, "brother Jiuwang, pull away."


    "Oh, yes, ha ha, jue''er is still a pure little boy without that. How can brother say such words that hurt you in front of you, ha ha." Feng Yunzheng couldn''t help teasing when he saw the red face of Feng Jue.


    "Brother Jiuwang!" Feng Jue''s face reddened, "don''t make fun of me."


    "Ha ha ha." Feng Yunzheng was in a good mood and smiled very brightly. "Brother Wei just thought that the woman''s behavior was ridiculous, and the person who taught her to confuse me was even more ridiculous. What Feng Yunzheng wouldn''t suffer most was the confusion of women. They really didn''t understand me enough. Sending someone like yue''er might as well send an old mother to confuse me." He said with a sneer.


    "Did she notice that you already know she was pretending?" Feng Jue asked.


    Feng Yunzheng smiled and said, "she knows nothing about the king. Even if she knows, what can she do? Her every move is in the hands of Wang Shi. If the king wants her to die now, it''s as simple as killing an ant. However, the king doesn''t want to kill the useless ant. The purpose is to use the ant to lead out the big insects behind. "


    "In my opinion, the person who sent this woman must be very familiar with her sister. Otherwise, she won''t imitate her sister so much. Ordinary people are easily cheated." Feng Jue said with a deep flash in her eyes.

 Chapter 1117

    "Then it depends on the purpose of her coming. Is it for my brother''s beauty or for some other reason?" Feng Yunzheng said.


    "... brother Jiuwang, I found that since this fake came, why are you not serious?" Feng Jue frowned deliberately and said.


    "Because looking at this face, I miss my moon more. I always think that I am in a particularly good mood and people become more pleasant." Feng Yunzheng said with a smile.


    "Tut tut..." Feng Jue said, "I''m still unmarried. Consider my feelings as a single person."


    "Ha ha, back to business. Try her again today to see why she came." Feng Yunzheng put away his smile and said.


    "Well, I can''t wait to know who''s behind her." Feng Jue raised her lips, swept away a trace of cold, and said.


    A moment later, the night breeze came in, but his face was not very good. He knelt down on one knee and said, "Your Highness, you deserve to die. Please punish your highness."


    "What''s up?" Feng Yunzheng asked, and Feng Jue also looked at him.


    "Several fake robbers killed themselves by biting their tongue while taking advantage of their humble position." Night breeze said with chagrin that he had rarely missed. He always completed the task assigned by Feng Yunzheng almost perfectly, but this time, such a thing happened.


    "Bite your tongue and kill yourself? Are you so loyal to the Lord? " Feng Jue said sarcastically.


    "To live is to live, and to die is to die. You don''t have to blame yourself too much. The king has another way." Feng Yunzheng didn''t react much when he heard the news.


    "The use of death?" The night wind doesn''t understand.


    "Brother Jiuwang has figured out a way?" Feng Jue was surprised at the speed of Feng Yunzheng.


    "Naturally, I''m very good at making the best use of everything. I''ll invite you to see a big play today. Now, do your own things, just like nothing happened." Feng Yunzheng''s lips smiled and the old God was there.


    "Yes, your highness." The night breeze walked out of the military tent of Feng Jue.


    Although your highness says that the dead are useful for the dead, it''s nothing to die.


    However, it was a dereliction of duty that the person he valued died in his hands. As a qualified dark guard, he must not tolerate such mistakes.


    The night wind strained his face, walked to no one, raised his hand and pounded the big tree in front of him. The tree shook and his fist was skinned and bloody.


    He clenched his teeth.


    "Come on, you don''t hurt. The tree is going to fall." A cold faint voice came. The night wind looked back and saw Lengmei in black clothes, his hands around his chest, and a sword on his body.


    The night wind turned angrily and said, "you don''t have to comfort me. If you make a mistake, you make a mistake."


    Lengmei glanced at him faintly and said, "I didn''t comfort you. I won''t comfort people. I just love this tree and have been crooked by you."


    The night breeze looked at the tree, sighed, sat down, looked annoyed and said, "it''s my carelessness and complacency."


    "Isn''t complacency your personality? It''s not the first day. " Lengmei sat down at a distance from him, "now it''s good to taste a lesson."


    "Ah!" The night wind shouted, rolled on the ground and said, "this is the stain of my life. I can''t bear it. I''m the first dark guard of your highness. I can''t make mistakes."


    Lengmei looked at the back of his bloody hand, which was stained with grass dust.


    She moved to him without expression, tore off a corner of her robe, picked up his hand and put it in her hand.


    The night breeze was stunned and looked up at her, "Xiaomei, you..."


    "Don''t move. I don''t want my partner to be bloody and easy to expose the target." Lengmei picked up the grass scraps stained on his hands, took out a bottle of golden sore medicine from his arms, sprinkled it on the bleeding place of his broken skin, and then wrapped it up in circles with cloth.


    The night wind''s eyes fell on her face. She looked so serious. The smell of her body was really fascinating.


    His head slowly fell into her arms¡ª¡ª


    "If you want to die, lean closer." Just as his head was about to be stuffed into her arms, he heard such a cold sentence.


    He was immediately startled, hurried to sit right, tooted his mouth and said wrongfully, "daughter-in-law, I''m injured not only my hands, but also my little heart. I need your gentle comfort to dissolve me. Let me lean on it."


    Leng Mei stared at him and said, "you make me sick again."


    The night breeze pursed his mouth and stopped talking. After a while, he smiled and leaned slowly towards her.


    However, this time he leaned on her shoulder. He wouldn''t refuse.


    "Click......" one of Leng Mei''s men tried hard.


    "Ah!" The night wind made a terrible cry, the wrapped hand trembled, and the whole man fell to the ground, "you, you murdered your husband!"


    Lengmei got up, clapped his hands, looked down at the painful man rolling on the ground and said, "gain an inch, taste the pain."


    Then he turned and left coldly and proudly.


    "Ah, it hurts. Why did you leave like this?" Cried the night wind.


    But Leng Mei didn''t look back.


    The night breeze looked at her back as she walked away, looked at the back of her wrapped hand, put the back of her hand on her face, and showed a sweet smile on her face.


    "Hiss, it hurts." He frowned again and shrunk with pain. "This girl is really willing to be cruel. When I beat the tree myself, I scraped a little skin and shed a few drops of blood. When she pressed me, my fingers would break."


    But


    He smelled his hands. They were fragrant and smelled of small eyebrows. He wanted to keep them all the time.


    £ª


    Since Ling Yue and Lian Yan left, Qingfeng lost his previous calmness and began to feel uneasy. The two siblings rejected her, and she didn''t expect them to appear, and the performance was not as natural as before.


    As soon as they left, she lied that she was tired and wanted to have a rest. In the world, when she was lying in bed, she kept thinking about whether she was exposed or not. As a result, she was in a cold sweat.


    At this time, she felt the curtain of the military tent raised and Feng Yunzheng came in. She closed her eyes and thought, what should we do now?


    "Oh, I haven''t woken up yet." She heard Feng Yunzheng talking to herself, and there was a taste of doting in her tone.


    Does this mean that she is too worried and he doesn''t see anything?


    She thought about it, breathed deeply, turned around and sat up. She looked confused and said softly, "Yunzheng, you''re back."


    "Moon, are you awake?" Feng Yunzheng asked, lighting up the two candles in the tent.

 Chapter 1118

    The light gradually lit up the whole room. The shadow of fengyunzheng flickered on the wall. The breeze looked at it and suddenly had a feeling of fear.


    Although he was still so gentle to her, she felt nervous for no reason. She clenched her fist and said, "well, wake up. She''s always sleepy these two days."


    "I was just discussing the array plan with jue''er and Lian Yanfu, but I was worried about you. I was afraid you were uncomfortable because of today''s affairs, so I came to see you first." Feng Yunzheng said, holding "Lian Yue" to sit up.


    "I thought you were finished and wanted to come back and have a rest." Qingfeng lowered her head. Now she doesn''t dare to look at Feng Yunzheng''s eyes. Perhaps because it''s not really "like the moon", his eyes are gentle. No matter how sweet his smile is, it also makes her feel a deep pressure and makes her breathless.


    "No, I just miss you, so come and have a look. Did it wake you up?" Feng Yunzheng sat down in front of her, pulled the quilt up for her and said.


    His love words are continuous and his eyes are hot, which makes Qingfeng gradually put down his guard and breathe a little relieved. It seems that Feng Yunzheng didn''t see through her.


    She looked a little shy and said, "Yun Zheng, how can he de? I have you."


    The smile on Feng Yunzheng''s face deepened, and behind the smile, there was clearly a cold and ruthless look in his eyes: Oh, a woman who didn''t know her origin pretended in front of him. When he pretended, he was afraid he hadn''t seen it, let alone his moon pretended more in front of others.


    She even wanted to pretend to be his princess, not to mention that she didn''t know the twists and turns of the two from their previous life to this life, but that the two looked at each other:


    When he and yue''er looked at each other, their eyes were in love and trusted each other, but they were equally matched. He never suppressed her, and she never had to submit to him.


    The ridiculous woman who didn''t know where she came from, when she looked at him for the first time, her eyes showed a sense of inferiority to submit to men in her bones. He saw through it with one look.


    Later, she thought she was perfect, but she didn''t know that she was full of loopholes in his eyes.


    Turning over his book case, I opened my eyes to see him in the middle of the night. When I mentioned Feng Qianyue''s child, I deliberately showed my displeasure.


    With yue''er''s reaction, even if he mentioned Feng Qianyue''s own son to her, she wouldn''t feel "indifferent".


    Besides, today, the people he deliberately didn''t say were Ling Yuer and Lian Yan, because he wanted to know that the people who sent her here knew very well about the people around yue''er, so when he said Ling Yuer, she would know how to face it.


    But he didn''t say, so she was nervous and began to show timidity, so that she didn''t have to look confident in the first two days today.


    When lingyue''er and Lian Yan showed that they didn''t accept her very much, she could only lie about taking a rest to avoid being seen by him, nervous and helpless.


    "Yun Zheng, why are you looking at me all the time? Is there anything on my face?" Qingfeng saw Feng Yunzheng smiling and looked at her without blinking, so he asked.


    "There are many things on your face..." Feng Yunzheng said.


    After hearing this, Qingfeng was stunned and hurriedly stretched out his hand to cover his cheek. There was a panic at the bottom of his eyes. Is there something wrong with the human skin mask? Her heart pounded.


    "On your face, there is our past and our present... So I''m crazy." Feng Yunzheng said so.


    As soon as Qingfeng heard this, her hand was slightly stiff. It turned out that he was talking about this kind of emotional words. She immediately put down her heart, breathed a long sigh of relief, touched her cheek and said, "Yun Zheng, I thought you said my face was dirty."


    "It''s not dirty. It''s nice." Feng Yunzheng said that he wanted to dispel her concern that he doubted, so he seemed more affectionate.


    "That''s good. Otherwise, I have to have a good wash." Qingfeng said in her heart that Feng Yunzheng could really talk about love. She said that she didn''t like her at all, and her heart beat faster.


    From her observation these days, she found that Feng Yunzheng was very good for Lian Xiangyue, which was far from his cold and alienated image on the surface.


    Just


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at him with an expression, but the fist in her sleeve was tightly clenched. These two harmed her childe''s homelessness. Why are people all over the world so happy!


    No, if you are not happy, they will not be happy.


    Their husband and wife should go to hell, suffer from purgatory and be fair to her childe!


    "Well, I should go. Otherwise, juer will make fun of my fear again. Moon, you rest. I''m afraid it won''t end until midnight. Don''t wait for me. Have a good sleep. Sleep, tomorrow is another day. "


    Feng Yunzheng said, let her lie down, covered the quilt for her, blew out the candles in the military tent, looked back at her back, a touch of coldness appeared on the corners of her lips, and then bent down and went out.


    After Feng Yunzheng left for a while, Qingfeng suddenly opened his eyes, sat up quickly, covered the position of his heart with his hand and breathed out: Fortunately, Feng Yunzheng hasn''t doubted her.


    They are discussing the array map tonight, so she will see it tomorrow and get it. After exploring, she will quickly run away with the young master!


    Can''t wait any longer!


    Thinking of this, Qingfeng lay down again and gradually thought about what to do tomorrow:


    Give Feng Yunzheng arsenic and let him bleed to death in a few days, but now he won''t notice that he was poisoned by arsenic for at least half a day.


    She went through all the methods taught by Feng Qianyue in her mind, and then made some adjustments according to the actual situation.


    She is not a woman who doesn''t know big words. When she was a child, she learned a lot from her scholar father. Later, she was sold to zuixiang building as a female branch. She often reads books and always listens to the imperial court officials to discuss some imperial affairs. She likes to listen to those things.


    Over time, her bones were not as stupid as ordinary women, but she also had a kind of courage and courage.


    Only in front of Feng Qianyue, she will put down everything and become an ordinary woman who depends on him.


    Childe, wait for the good news of Qingfeng.


    That night, Feng Yunzheng didn''t return to the army account until the second half of the night. After almost a night of discussion, he was tired. He only said a word to Qingfeng. Let him sleep more tomorrow morning and don''t wake her up.


    Qingfeng nodded and said in his heart: God helps me too.


    He is not in good spirits, so she is more active.


    At dawn, Qingfeng got out of bed, deliberately crept to Feng Yunzheng''s side, covered him with a quilt, and then turned and walked out.


    "Princess." The soldiers at the door saw her and knelt down.


    "Your Highness is too tired. No one can come in. Your highness needs a good rest, okay?"

 Chapter 1119

    Yes, I''m humble and obey the princess''s orders. " Soldiers Road.


    "Where is the Grand Marshal? Do you know?" Qingfeng inquired, looking like the moon.


    "The marshal should rest in the military account." The soldier replied.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Qingfeng said and went to the military account of fengjue.


    When he went in, Feng Jue was lying in front of the table. Looking at the military layout in front of him, he saw that "Lian Xiangyue" came in. He didn''t cover up the drawing.


    "Sister, are you here?" Feng Jue hurriedly got up and helped him "even like the moon" and said.


    "Seeing that Yunzheng was tired and rested, I came to see you." With the help of Feng Jue, she sat down.


    "It was discussed until midnight last night that we finally finished the final array layout. Brother Jiuwang is the main force of array layout. He is more tired than others. Let him have more rest." Feng Jue said, but there was a cold feeling in the bottom of her eyes. Brother Jiuwang said that after making Yuer today, the woman would be confused. Let''s see what she''s up to tonight.


    "Is this the final layout?" The breeze asked unintentionally.


    "Yes, it has been discussed for several rounds, and this is the final." Feng Jue took a look at the array diagram and showed a satisfied expression on his face, "hum, Xiao Zhenhai, Yelu Chu, deep blood feud. This time, I will repay you together! No one can break this formation. "


    His eyes showed a trace of perseverance and confidence, and his hand suddenly clenched the layout in his hand. Qingfeng looked at the array, and a touch of plunder flashed across his eyes.


    "Jue''er, you''ve really grown up."¡° "Lian Xiangyue" looked at Feng Jue happily, "once upon a time, you were just that ignorant boy. Now you are the Grand Marshal who commands thousands of troops. My sister is really proud of you."


    Qingfeng thought she had no flaws, but her eyes were very uncomfortable when she saw Feng Jue. The woman wanted to imitate her sister, which was just whimsical.


    Don''t say that brother Jiuwang saw it at a glance. It was him who felt uncomfortable to say so.


    She tried to imitate her sister''s look and manner, but no one could imitate her sister''s natural momentum and dignity. The woman just learned a fur and thought she had learned the essence.


    It''s ridiculous and sad.


    However, brother Jiuwang said that he had to pretend that he didn''t see through at all and trusted her, so as to spy on her next action.


    Therefore, Feng Jue said, "sister, although I am a Grand Marshal now, jue''er will never forget her sister''s original teaching. Moreover, if her sister hadn''t sacrificed her life to save me, jue''er would have gone to the road of the yellow spring and died without a whole body. Sister, after I left the prime minister''s house and lived in the Ming''an palace, although I deliberately kept a distance from my sister, I never dared to forget my sister''s teachings in the depths of my heart. "


    Feng Jue is to think of the woman in front of her as a real moon, and say something heartfelt, so that Qingfeng can''t see the flaw.


    "Jue''er, you are a blessed person, so you can come to this day. My sister just did what she should do to protect my brother." Lian Xiangyue said with a smile.


    "No, sister, I''ll always be grateful to you." When Feng Jue said this, he thought of drops like the moon in his mind, and his eyes were slightly wet,


    What he said was from the bottom of his heart. He used to say this badly and even like the moon. Now he said it through the fake person in front of him.


    No matter who he is now and what he will become in the future, his time at the prime minister''s house, his time with his sister, and his inexplicable throbbing when he was young are one of the most precious memories of his life.


    Therefore, when feeling comes, I can''t help wetting my eyes.


    In the eyes of Qingfeng, the Feng formula was completely confused by her, so the true feelings were revealed.


    She sighed in her heart that even the moon hurt the childe in such a situation, but she got the true feelings of Feng Yun Zheng Feng Jue. She didn''t have eyes in her innocence!


    "Jue''er, don''t be sad. Your mind and sister understand that although you and I can''t be like before because of identity, our sister and brother friendship will always be there." She looked at Feng Jue and said sincerely.


    "Marshal..." at this time, Zhang Xi called outside.


    Feng Jue came back and said to Lian Xiangyue, "sister, I''m going out to inspect. You sit here for a while. I''ll come back later. If you''re boring, you can draw and write here. I brought some calligraphy notes. You used to like writing calligraphy notes."


    Feng Jue took the initiative to hold Lian Xiangyue to sit in front of his bookcase, and the array diagram was placed under the book.


    "OK, you go. If I''m tired, I''ll go back by myself." Lian Xiangyue said, and naturally rolled up his array picture and put it in one side of the picture barrel. There are still some pictures in it, "put it like this, or I''m afraid I''ll dirty the picture when I write."


    Feng Jue didn''t say much, so he went out.


    Qingfeng stared at his back silently. As soon as he left, she took out the layout map, unfolded it and looked at it carefully.


    Although she can read, she doesn''t know how to read this layout, so she can''t see good or bad.


    She looked around for other places and found no other array diagram. In this way, this array diagram is the last version of Feng Jue.


    Now that the layout is clear, it''s time to take action.


    Qingfeng slowly shook his fist and put the array drawing number back into the roll barrel.


    Now, it''s a good time. It''s best when they all leave the military account.


    Qingfeng sat for a while and went out. She saw the woman holding the young master outside to breathe, so she went over.


    When the woman saw her, she knelt down and said, "princess."


    Even the moon came forward, reached out and touched the child''s cheek and said, "the child has become much white and tender these days."


    "Slaves and maidservants took good care of the child according to the princess''s instructions, and did not dare to make any mistakes." The woman bowed.


    "Lian Xiangyue" showed a satisfied expression on his face and said faintly, "it''s so good. Tomorrow, you go there with the child in your arms these two days. Don''t tell anyone that your highness and the Grand Marshal are not busy, let alone have time to estimate. The child will be managed by my princess. You have worked hard these days. This is a reward for you. " She put a ingot of silver into the woman''s hand and said.


    She observed that on weekdays, Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue didn''t pay attention to the existence of the child, just like a casual child.


    She felt unfair in her heart. How could the childe''s child be so neglected? She must take the poor child away.


    When the woman saw the silver, she was really very happy and said, "yes, princess."


    "Go and remember my princess''s advice. If you are obedient and do well, my princess still has silver reward." Qingfeng said.

 Chapter 1120

    "Go and remember my princess''s advice. If you are obedient and do well, my princess still has silver reward." Qingfeng said.


    "Yes, princess. Remember, I must take good care of the children and listen to the princess''s orders." The old woman happily took the silver and went back to the account.


    Qingfeng''s lips show a smile, turns around and is ready to leave.


    However, at this time, suddenly, there was a bang. Not far away, an army tent collapsed, and a fierce horse ran in with a man on its back.


    Her heart trembled: what''s the situation?


    When they heard the news, the soldiers around them immediately stood by, pulled out their weapons and surrounded the horse.


    Soon, the people subdued the horse. The people on the horse rolled down. Several soldiers immediately pointed their weapons at him. However, they found that it was a dead man.


    "Come on, go and tell the marshal!" A soldier shouted.


    Qingfeng couldn''t restrain his curiosity. He walked forward and asked, "what happened?"


    When they saw the portly princess, they immediately knelt down and said, "meet the princess. A dead man was carried into the barracks by this horse."


    Qingfeng looked at the man covered with blood and said, "turn him around and see who he is."


    "Yes, princess." Two soldiers walked over and turned the body around.


    The breeze looked at the past with faint eyes - "ah!"


    When she was frightened, she stepped back two steps, her face turned pale, and almost fell to the ground: how, how is Wei Du pretending to be the leader of the robber!


    After that day''s separation, wasn''t he released by Fengyun Zheng? How... How did he suddenly die and directly enter Dazhou''s barracks.


    Who killed him.


    Is it... Has her plot been seen through!


    "Yue''er, what''s the matter?" At this time, Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue came in a hurry. Feng Yunzheng saw Lian Yiyue panicked and hurriedly held her wrist across her sleeve.


    Qingfeng looked up. Seeing Feng Yunzheng''s concerned eyes, she was even more flustered. She couldn''t help shaking all over.


    After all, she is only a woman who grew up in a brothel. She is not real. She doesn''t even have enough insight and courage. Everything she has now is made by Feng Qianyue.


    At first, it was good. After a long time, before the nine halls, which planned strategies and lived for two generations, it was like a netted mouse. It had no equal strength at all.


    Her hands trembled and her forehead was sweating and out of breath.


    "Sister, what happened suddenly?" Feng Jue hurriedly came forward and asked.


    Feng Yunzheng''s eyes were frozen. The ridiculous woman was afraid to lose her heart and soul by the dead man. In this way, she still wanted to slide the world compared with the moon.


    However, now she must stabilize her mood in order to inquire about her lineage.


    Therefore, Feng Yunzheng said, "this man is the robber who hijacked yue''er. I must have seen him suddenly. He was frightened. With pregnancy, he always had less courage."


    "Yes, yes, I was really frightened. He killed so many people and killed all my servant girls and women. He, how did he die, how did he come here, and whether there was an ambush behind him? Yun Zheng, send someone to check quickly, so as not to be ambushed. " Qingfeng said, she tried to appear calm, but the trembling voice revealed the tension in her heart.


    "It turned out that my sister was so frightened when she remembered her dead servant girl." Feng Jue heaved a sigh and said.


    Hehe, Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue are quietly looking for excuses for the fake woman to reassure her. I think it''s funny.


    "Yes, yes, I''m full of the situation of the heads of the slaves now. Yun Zheng, please investigate how this man died." The breeze finally calmed down.


    "He is a robber. There are many enemies. I''m afraid someone who has been bullied before will take revenge." Feng Jue said.


    "No." Feng Yunzheng shook his head. "If you are an ordinary enemy, you should kill him on the spot. Why did you put him into our barracks? It can be seen what this man implies."


    "What does it imply?" Feng Jue and Qingfeng asked at the same time.


    "Night breeze, Leng Mei, you two go and have a good look at the robber to see what origin he came from, who he offended, and whether he has something to do with us." Feng Yunzheng immediately ordered the night breeze and Lengmei to say.


    "Yes, I do!" The night breeze and Lengmei took orders and went away.


    Qingfeng''s heart was just calmer, because Feng Yunzheng''s sentence "thoroughly investigate the robbers" raised her heart to her throat.


    "For the time being, drag the man down, have a good check-up, and then find a place to bury him first." Feng Jue said.


    "Yes, marshal, your highness." The officers and men will do it separately.


    Qingfeng, accompanied by Feng Yunzheng, went back to the military account uneasily.


    The childe once told her in every way that the moon is the lightest and the clouds are light. She will never panic in case of anything, but at this moment, she really can''t do it.


    She didn''t know how Wei Du died and why he appeared in the barracks of Dazhou, but she vaguely felt that it must have something to do with her.


    And Feng Yunzheng sent those two powerful dark guards to check. Maybe they can find out soon.


    Therefore, the implementation of the plan is urgent.


    "Yue''er, you don''t look very well. Would you like the doctor to come and have a look?" Feng Yunzheng looked worried.


    "No, it''s just that a pregnant man is particularly sensitive to the smell of blood, and he killed my servant. Suddenly, I feel sick and sick when I see his blood all over his body. Yun Zheng, go and pour me a glass of water and let me drink it. "


    "OK." Feng Yunzheng looked at her anxiously, turned to pour water and watched her drink.


    After drinking a mouthful of water, Lian Yueh was deeply relieved. He finally showed a smile on his face and said, "it''s much better now."


    "That''s good, yue''er. You can have a good rest. I told my servants to cook a bowl of tranquilizing soup. Drink it and have a good rest." Feng Yunzheng helped her lie down and said,


    "OK." Qingfeng lay down as he said.


    After Feng Yunzheng left, her whole talent was finally relieved. Her back was full of cold sweat, and her hands and feet were still trembling.


    However, Qingfeng doesn''t know at all. She has unknowingly fallen into a net. People outside the net are looking at her and waiting to close the net.


    She is still thinking that she can''t delay for a moment. Tonight, she will scare arsenic in fengyunzheng''s food. A taste of other medicinal materials are added to the arsenic, because there will be no symptoms immediately after drinking, and seven holes will bleed and die four or five days later.

 Chapter 1121

    After drinking Anshen soup, she "fell asleep". Feng Yunzheng went to track down Wei Duzhi''s death. She lay in bed and thought about the plan again.


    When it was time for dinner, she got out of bed on time, went outside and told the bodyguard waiting at the door, "is your Highness''s dinner ready?"


    "Go back to the princess and be ready right away." The bodyguard replied.


    "When you are ready, bring it to my princess. Don''t send it directly to your highness. My princess will let him come back to eat." Qingfeng asked.


    "Yes."


    Soon, the bodyguard brought Feng Yunzheng''s meal and put it in the account.


    Qingfeng ordered the people to step back, looked at the steaming soup, his face was cold, and his eyes showed a trace of cold, muttering:


    "Feng Yunzheng, today, I want your life."


    She quickly poured arsenic powder into the hot soup, stirred it with a spoon, then closed the lid, sat in place and quietly waited for Feng Yunzheng''s return.


    As long as he drinks this soup, what the childe ordered is half the success.


    However, when it was time, Feng Yunzheng didn''t come back for dinner as usual. The more she waited, the more uneasy she felt.


    After waiting for another half an hour, Feng Yunzheng still disappeared.


    Qingfeng got up, went to the tent door and said, "go and see why your highness hasn''t come back for dinner. The food will be cold."


    "Yes." The bodyguard went as ordered and came back after a while. He reported to Qingfeng and said, "if you return to the princess, your highness is discussing the grand plan with the marshal. Now no one can disturb you, so..."


    "I see. Go down first." Qingfeng is not too eager. As soon as she goes back to the military account, she feels anxious. Seeing that the food is cold, what can Feng Yunzheng do if she doesn''t go back here for dinner?


    She hurriedly paced the room. After another quarter of an hour or so, she still couldn''t find him. She sent soldiers to ask. What she got was:


    "Your Highness Jiu has simply eaten with the marshal and general Lian. The war is approaching and the time is tight. He won''t come to have dinner today. Let the princess eat by yourself and he will come back later."


    what?


    Hearing these words, Qingfeng almost collapsed: he wouldn''t come to eat. What about the arsenic soup?


    Did the plan just fail?


    No, no!


    She suddenly stood up. She promised the childe that she would take Feng Yunzheng''s life and avenge him. If she couldn''t do it, how could she have the face to go back to see the childe and spend the rest of her life with him.


    She can''t just forget it. She must think of another way.


    Qingfeng reached out and touched the cold soup, thinking about what to do?


    In the military account of Feng Jue.


    Feng Yunzheng sat quietly at the table, leisurely eating the hot mutton in front of him, and said, "delicious, comfortable and wonderful."


    Feng Jue puffed a smile and said, "brother Jiuwang, you suddenly don''t go back to eat. You''re so happy eating mutton here. That woman is afraid that she''s suffering from ants on the hot pot."


    Feng Yunzheng smiled and said, "the more you suffer, the more you will show your feet. For example, she told me to go back to dinner three times in a row, so I decided that she would move her hands and feet in my meal. I wouldn''t go to see what she would do."


    "Your Highness." At this time, Lengmei came in and said, "the woman asked someone to move the stove into the military account and said she wanted to warm the tonic Soup for your highness and drink it after you are busy with military affairs."


    "I insist on asking brother Jiuwang to drink soup. It seems that brother Jiuwang guessed right. There is a problem with the meal." Feng Jue said.


    Feng Yunzheng put down his chopsticks, flashed a cold feeling at the bottom of his eyes, and said, "since it hurts me, I will give her another gift to help her. Go back and drink this bowl of soup."


    "Your Highness!" Cold eyebrows trembled.


    "Lengmei, you do this..." Feng Yunzheng ordered Lengmei in detail.


    Lengmei nodded and took orders.


    When Qingfeng saw the stove in the military tent, she settled down with a restless heart. With this small stove, Feng Yunzheng will come back later. She also has a way to let him drink this bowl of soup.


    "Ah!" At this time, there was a loud noise outside the door, accompanied by a scream.


    Qingfeng was startled and quickly stood up. Suddenly, a masked man in black rushed in:


    "You, what are you doing..."


    As soon as Qingfeng''s hands and feet were soft, he subconsciously stepped back, and a burst of fear flickered from the bottom of his eyes!


    The person who came in quickly glanced at a pot of soup on the stove, then suddenly came forward, wrapped her neck around her, pulled it into his arms, turned around, pointed a dagger at her neck and said, "lend me a hand and send me out!"


    "Let go of me! Let go of me! " Qingfeng was worried about the soup on the stove and broke away from the way.


    "Shut up! Feng Yunzheng wanted to kill me, so I threatened his wife and children and made her regret all her life! " The masked man said coldly.


    Then he took Qingfeng and went out into the military tent. Qingfeng felt the cold blade on his neck and almost fell into despair.


    Who is this man in black? Why did it happen at this time?


    "Moon!" At this time, Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue hurried out. As soon as they saw that Qingfeng was kidnapped, Feng Yunzheng hurriedly shouted.


    "Yun Zheng, Yun Zheng, save me, save me!" At this time, Qingfeng was frightened and trembled all over. He suddenly forgot to play the calm and calm like the moon.


    Feng Yunzheng''s eyes flashed a cold feeling. This kind of person pretended to be yue''er, which was an insult to his yue''er!


    "If you dare to move a hair of the moon, the king will let you be divided into five parts. You can''t die easily!" Feng Yunzheng looked at the man in black in front of him and warned.


    "Hum!" The man in black snorted coldly and said, "Feng Yunzheng, you hurt my family. I''ve lived for years, endured humiliation and lived with my teeth, just to avenge you one day! I didn''t hesitate to join Zhou''s army. After waiting for three years, I finally got the chance. Today, I''m going to kill your wife and children to comfort the spirit of my family in heaven! "


    As he spoke, he raised the dagger in his hand and stabbed it at her¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, don''t..." Qingfeng shouted desperately.


    "Hmm..." and just when she felt a shock, she suddenly loosened her hand. The man in black stared and fell to the ground with an arrow on his body.


    She suddenly looked at Feng Jue and saw that he was slowly putting down his bow and arrow.


    He shot the man who hijacked Qingfeng in time.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Qingfeng almost fell to the ground as soon as his feet were soft.

 Chapter 1122

    "Moon!" Feng Yunzheng walked over step by step, helped "Lian Yueh" and said, "are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Qingfeng''s face was pale, a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead, shook his head, and didn''t pay attention to the person who hijacked her.


    Feng Yunzheng''s face sank and ordered, "carry this man away quickly and check her origin. There have been continuous accidents in the army these two days. You must be vigilant!"


    "Yes, your highness!" And they obeyed and carried away the man in the middle of the earth.


    He lifted it outside and put it down, but the man stood up, frowned and pulled off the black cloth on his face. It turned out that he was a first-class dark guard night wind.


    "Lord Ye, are you all right?" The bodyguard asked.


    "No..." he was about to say nothing, but he saw Leng Mei coming here, so he immediately covered the heart of the fake arrow and looked painful, "Oh, something, something, your highness Xi lost his hand and hurt me. It hurts."


    As he spoke, he looked at his cold eyebrows.


    "Ah, my Lord, my Lord, you''re hurt. I''ll take a look for you." As soon as the bodyguard heard that the adult night wind was hurt, he hurriedly came to examine the wound for him. As a result, he blocked the night wind''s view of Lengmei.


    "No, go away!" The night wind clenched his teeth and lowered his voice, angry.


    However, the bodyguard couldn''t understand the meaning. He just wanted to check it for adults, "my Lord, I''ll check it for you."


    "Go away!" The night wind kicked the bodyguard two meters away and glared at him.


    "My lord..." the guard looked at the night wind with a confused face, and his eyes showed grievances.


    "No eyesight!" The night wind gnawed his teeth and scolded.


    Looking up again, he found that Lengmei had turned and left. He stared at the guard angrily and said, "it''s all your fault. My daughter-in-law ran away!"


    "Ah?" The bodyguard rubbed his sore calf and looked at him blankly.


    "Forget it, let''s go, let''s go. How can you feel that my uncle wants to make my daughter-in-law distressed? Let''s go, let''s go!" The night breeze waved and said.


    £ª


    Here, after Qingfeng returned to the military tent, he was still in shock. After a long time, he calmed down slowly under the appeasement of Feng Yunzheng.


    In order to hide her fear, she also said, "Yun Zheng, have I changed? Since I had a child, I have become timid. I''m afraid of hurting the child."


    Feng Yunzheng smiled and said, "yue''er, this shows that you are a good mother. You are not an iron wall, weak, sad and difficult. This is what yue''er should be and what I hope."


    After hearing his words, Qingfeng felt relieved. He thought that no matter how powerful a man is, he will become confused and blind in front of women.


    She was relieved when she saw that the tonic soup on the stove was still simmering. After she sat down on the bed, she said, "Yun Zheng, I asked people to stew this soup specially. You''ve been forgetting to eat and sleep these days and reversed day and night. Drink the soup."


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the steaming stew cup, a faint smile appeared on his face, and said, "moon, you bother, I''ll drink it now."


    Feng Yunzheng said, holding a bowl of soup by himself, while blowing air, he drank it slowly.


    Qingfeng held his hand tightly in the quilt and stared at his Adam''s apple. He saw that the soup was drunk into his stomach with the wriggling up and down of the Adam''s apple.


    Qingfeng breathed a sigh of relief and finally drank it! Half done!


    Feng Yunzheng, wait for seven holes to bleed. If you die, your child will become a posthumous child!


    If you rob the childe''s child, I will let your child have no father! In this way, your woman will become the most pitiful woman in the world.


    The smile on her face slowly enlarged, and the bottom of her eyes also smiled.


    "The soup tastes good." Feng Yunzheng said after drinking a bowl.


    Just then, the guard outside the door brought in another bowl of soup and said, "Your Highness, the princess''s tranquility soup is ready."


    "Give it to me." Fengyun Zhengduan passed by, sat down in front of Qingfeng, scooped up a spoonful of soup, blew it, sent it to her mouth, and said, "you''re frightened. You''re afraid you''ll have nightmares at night. This soup is what I told people to do. Drink it and have a good rest. I''m not busy today. I''m at ease with you."


    Qingfeng looked at the soup in the spoon in front of her. She suddenly hesitated and didn''t open her mouth for a long time.


    "What''s the matter, moon?" Feng Yunzheng asked puzzled and concerned.


    Qingfeng looked at him with a worried look on his face. Finally, he slowly opened his mouth. Under the smiling gaze of Feng Yunzheng, he drank this bowl of Anshen soup. After drinking it, he washed and lay in the quilt.


    Feng Yunzheng sat by her bed, stared at her, covered her quilt, and looked so affectionate.


    When Qingfeng closed his eyes, his face was suddenly cold, his eyes fell on the bowl she drank, and there was a deep chill in the bottom of his eyes.


    Although Qingfeng closed her eyes, she was actually not sleepy. Now she had to find a suitable time to steal the array map. She paid special attention to it yesterday. She heard Lian Yanfu talking with several generals about the array map. Now she is about to determine that the array map is what they will eventually adopt.


    Feng Yunzheng sat on her bed for a long time. When she slept heavily, she got up and went out of the tent.


    In the tent of Feng Jue, even Yanfu, Feng Jue, cold eyebrows in the night wind and the doctor were there.


    "How?" He went in, looked at the doctor and asked.


    "Your Highness Hui Jiu, I have carefully examined it. There is arsenic in the soup. There is something else besides the first time. I haven''t identified it yet." The doctor replied.


    "Arsenic!" Feng Jue clenched his fist and said, "what a poisonous means. If you drink this arsenic, brother Jiuwang will die!"


    "Your Highness, as you can see, who ordered this woman who pretended to be a princess? Could it be Xiao Zhenhai, the old thief, or yeluchu? " Lian Yanfu asked.


    "Benshuai and brother Jiuwang agree that this person must be quite familiar with Princess Hengqin. Xiao Zhenhai and yeluchu are not familiar with Princess Hengqin, especially yeluchu. They don''t have any anxiety with their sister. Maybe they haven''t seen their sister''s appearance. Naturally, it''s not them." Feng Jue said.


    Feng Yunzheng thought deeply and asked, "night breeze, last time your people tracked the two people who raised Feng renfang, where did they finally go to find Feng Qianyue? Have you got any results? "


    "Go back to your highness, and finally go north. There is the camp range of the Khitans, so you don''t catch up anymore." Night wind path.


    Feng Jue was stunned, raised her eyes and looked at Feng Yunzheng in surprise. "Is this woman sent by Feng Qianyue?"

 Chapter 1123

    Feng Yunzheng came to this small dish of soup. When night breeze pretended to be a masked man to hold Qingfeng, Lengmei took the opportunity to take it out of the stew cup, and then asked the doctor to come and have a look.


    He stretched out his hand and held the small disc in his hand. He made a secret effort and said, "there is no doubt that it is fengqianyue."


    "Feng Qianyue, the thief! I will kill him myself! Avenge the lives of hundreds of people in my family! " As soon as Lian Yanfu heard that Feng Qianyue was causing trouble, he was excited. His eyes were bloody and full of hate. His hand holding the hilt trembled.


    "Feng Qianyue!" Feng Jue also read the name ruthlessly, "he is like a bug in the toilet, specializing in the most disgusting things!"


    "Your Highness, if he sent someone, you know the purpose of the woman: deceive your highness and poison your highness with arsenic..." night wind said.


    "And..." Feng Yunzheng''s eyes fell on the volume of array map, "this military array map is also what she wants."


    "Hum, it''s fantastic to think that sending a woman can disrupt our plan!" Feng Jue sneered.


    "Let''s make her happy." Feng Yunzheng stretched out his hand, took the array diagram, spread it out, looked at it and said.


    £ª


    Qingfeng has been looking for the opportunity to steal the array map.


    Towards sunset, there was a sudden commotion in the army.


    When she heard the sound, she immediately went out and asked, "what happened?"


    "Back to the princess, the Khitans suddenly launched a small-scale attack in front. The marshal and his highness have led some soldiers to hang." Said the guard waiting at the door.


    Hearing this, Qingfeng thought that it must be the childe''s plot to buy her time to escape from the army.


    Well, this is the moment.


    Qingfeng thought and walked to the military account of fengjue.


    At the gate of the military tent, two bodyguards guarded it, saying that it was the Grand Marshal''s military tent, and no one could enter or leave at will.


    She frowned and said, "princess, do you dare to stop? The princess and the marshal have the same sister and brother. Do you still have any doubts about the princess? " Her voice was cold.


    "I dare not, princess, please." They hurriedly stepped back and let Qingfeng go in.


    As soon as he entered the military tent, Qingfeng immediately went to the book case of Feng Jue, took the array diagram, unfolded it and took a quick look:


    It''s the one from yesterday. That''s right!


    With a burst of joy in her heart, she immediately rolled up the array map, hid it under her dress and went out.


    When she went out, she looked solemn and said to the bodyguards on both sides, "keep a good watch."


    "Yes, princess."


    Qingfeng then went to the woman with the young master. The woman just took the young master for a walk outside. A smile appeared on her face. Everything was just right!


    She walked over.


    "Princess." The woman quickly bent her knees.


    "Show me the child." Qingfeng stretched out his hand and ordered.


    However, the woman looked at Qingfeng''s stomach and said, "princess, you are pregnant now. You can''t hold a child. The child is fat and heavy. "


    Qingfeng frowned and said, "if the princess asks you to give it to me, give it to me. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    She was worried about the delay. Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue came back. Once they found that the array was stolen, she would never run again.


    When the woman saw that the princess''s attitude was suddenly so tough, she was shocked and said, "calm down, princess. Slaves are afraid of the princess''s own children..."


    "Give it to me!" Suddenly, the "Princess Hengqin" suddenly roared and reached out to hold the child.


    But I don''t know why the woman who trembled and obeyed her on weekdays refused to listen to her. She hugged the child tightly and refused to give it to her.


    "Give it to me quickly, otherwise, the princess will give you the following crimes and take your head!" The breeze was urgent, he snapped, and rushed to catch the child.


    The woman turned and ran away. Moreover, she didn''t run to her tent, but to the other side. There were soldiers patrolling there and there.


    "Stop!" Qingfeng ran forward a few steps. Suddenly, the soldiers who heard the movement looked over here.


    She had to stop at once. If she really ran fast, she would be exposed immediately. As a result, she could only watch the woman walk away with her child in her arms.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    "Good news! Good news from ahead! The marshal defeated those provocative Khitans and will be back soon! " Just then, someone shouted, and the soldiers listened to a burst of cheers.


    too bad!


    They''re coming back so soon!


    If you come back and find that the array is missing


    She saw that the woman holding Feng renfang was talking to a soldier and looked at her.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she went aside, untied a horse, took the horse and avoided the sight of the people. When she came near the gate of the camp, she immediately climbed on the horse, waved a whip and beat it on the horse''s back. The horse ran out of the camp.


    "Princess? Princess, what''s the matter? " The guard at the door saw that the big bellied "Lian Yueyue" was riding on his horse, stopped him and said in surprise.


    Qingfeng glanced at these people and said, "my princess is going to meet your highness nine in person. Wait here."


    Several soldiers looked at each other, and one of them said, "but, princess, your body bones..."


    "No problem. The princess knows her body. You don''t need to ask too much." The breeze''s tone carries a hint of warning.


    Several bodyguards saw that his highness Jiu was very kind to the princess, so they didn''t say anything more.


    Qingfeng hummed coldly, then shook his whip and made the horse run faster and faster.


    "The princess is about to give birth. If she still rides like this, will she... Will she be born here?" One of the guards was worried about the tunnel,


    "In my opinion, I''d better catch up quickly. If there is a mistake, your highness Jiu will blame it. No one can afford it!" Said the other.


    "Don''t chase." At this time, his highness Jiu, dressed in a white robe, suddenly came out slowly from the nearby military tent, with a faint tunnel and a faint sneer on his lips.


    The eyes of several soldiers showed puzzled eyes, "but..."


    "Your Highness told you not to chase, you don''t chase, because this is a fake princess." The night breeze looked at the faces of these people and said.


    £ª


    After Qingfeng got on the horse''s back, he held the reins in one hand and clamped the horse''s stomach tightly with his feet. With the other hand, he kept waving the whip and beating the horse''s back, and ran forward quickly.


    She protected the array diagram. Her heart raised to her throat and ran for a while. When she looked back, she didn''t find the pursuer, but she didn''t dare to stay for a moment. As long as Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue came back and found that she was gone, the array diagram was also gone, and she would catch up immediately.


    Childe, wait for Qingfeng. Qingfeng will come back to you soon.


    The appearance of Feng Qianyue appeared in Qingfeng''s mind, and he had more strength in his hand.

 Chapter 1124

    Qingfeng ran all the way, perhaps because of the speed, perhaps because she was too nervous, her whole heart hurt tightly.


    She covered the position of her heart with one hand and breathed. Every time she breathed, her throat hurt like a knife, and her strength was slowly losing.


    No, you can''t fall!


    She still wants to take the array diagram to the childe to fulfill his wish. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that she can''t bring the young master back.


    The wind roared past my ears. I don''t know how long I galloped on horseback. Finally, I can vaguely see the black flag with the word "Chu".


    An unreal smile appeared on her face, and a warm heat flowed out of her nose, fell on her chest and on her clothes.


    Running forward, she also vaguely saw the figure of the childe: childe, childe


    "Breeze!" Far away, Feng Qianyue, Yelu Chu, Xiao Zhenhai and others stood at the gate of the barracks. Seeing the horse from far to near, Feng Qianyue smiled on his face and ran up a few steps.


    The horse finally stopped, and Qingfeng also fell off the horse''s back and fell to the ground. The fake belly was thrown away, and a mass of things fell down, followed by the hidden array.


    Feng Qianyue suddenly found something wrong. He stepped forward quickly and helped the fallen breeze up. Suddenly, he took a breath of air conditioning and trembled in his heart:


    I saw that Qingfeng''s nose had been bleeding outside, and then her ears and mouth... Began to bleed slowly


    This


    Feng Qianyue held Qingfeng''s hand and trembled.


    Qingfeng, is this... Seven holes bleeding


    Qingfeng looked at the man who was full of vicissitudes in front of him. With a weak hand, he grabbed the nearby array diagram, trembled, picked it up and put it into Feng Qianyue''s hand, showing a weak smile on his face:


    "Childe, Qingfeng, Qingfeng is back. Sorry, I failed to complete the task. The array map is here, but, young master... Young master didn''t bring it back..."


    Feng Qianyue flashed a hint of meditation at the bottom of his eyes, slowly raised his hand, took the blood stained array from Qingfeng''s hand, and looked at Qingfeng:


    Her eyes began to bleed, and she looked very scary.


    "Ah, she is, she is poisoned. Seven holes are bleeding!" Xiao Zhenhai walked over a few steps. Seeing the breeze like this, he said.


    Feng Qianyue''s heart suddenly trembled. Qingfeng looked at him weakly, and the smile on his face became more and more blurred.


    "Young master, Qingfeng really wants to spend the rest of his life with you..."


    As she spoke, blood flowed out of her mouth


    "Stop talking!"


    Feng Qianyue picked up Qingfeng from the ground and said in a low voice, "come on, call the doctor."


    He walked quickly to his tent with Qingfeng in his arms. Qingfeng bled in seven holes. The blood was more and more. She looked at Feng Qianyue through more and more blurred eyes.


    When he got to the tent, he put the breeze on the bed and stood aside.


    "Young master, am I ugly, so you keep frowning?" Qingfeng said with the last strength.


    "Stop talking." Feng Qianyue said, her voice was still cold, but her eyes flickered slightly.


    At this time, the doctor came.


    "Look, what do you think?" Feng Qianyue ordered.


    However, as soon as the doctor saw the breeze, he was so frightened that he sat down on the ground and trembled, "my Lord, I''m humble, I can''t do anything about it. I''ve... Seven holes bleeding..."


    "..." Feng Qianyue''s heart jumped.


    When Qingfeng heard the doctor''s words, he sighed deeply and said, "originally, fengyunzheng knows everything. I, I didn''t cheat him. Yes, he cheated me."


    She said, looking at Feng Qianyue with blood and tears. In her eyes, she hated Feng Yunzheng, apologized to the childe, didn''t give up, and was sad


    Feng Qianyue clenched his fist tightly and hit the edge of the bed with a hard punch. He clenched his teeth and roared, "Feng Yunzheng!"


    Qingfeng looked at Feng Qianyue''s sad and angry appearance, and immediately felt that the childe she admired was very poor. In her heart, she hated Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue more.


    However, she knew that she could not spend the rest of her life with the childe.


    She failed, so she lost everything.


    That Feng Yunzheng''s method is really cruel. On the surface, it is light and friendly. In fact, it is cruel and unique, and there is no way to live for her.


    In retrospect, Feng Yunzheng probably recognized her as a fake Lian Xiangyue when he first saw her. Later, the robber leader Wei Du appeared, and Ling Yuer appeared, as well as the person who hijacked her. All these were arranged by Feng Yunzheng. The purpose was to disturb her feet and make her finish the task faster. He is like a hunter, casting a net and waiting to catch her!


    She thought she had led him to the bait. Who knows, she stepped into his trap step by step, and was deeply trapped and unable to move.


    Finally, he paid her back in his own way and poisoned her.


    This man is so cruel that I don''t know how to treat his beloved?


    "Qingfeng, how about Fuer?" Feng Qianyue asked.


    Qingfeng nodded and opened her mouth. She couldn''t speak, but Feng Qianyue could read what she wanted to say from his lips: OK.


    "Childe... Childe..." she sobbed like a dying dog.


    Finally, she smiled, blood and tears fell down the corners of her eyes. She slowly stopped breathing, her mouth closed, her eyes opened round and refused to close.


    In the end, she lost the chance to cross the second half of her life with Feng Qian. She had to wait for the next life, but maybe she didn''t have a chance in the next life.


    Feng Qianyue saw that Qingfeng suddenly didn''t move. With a pair of terrible eyes open, his heart was hit violently, and his mouth whispered, "Qingfeng, Qingfeng..."


    However, Qingfeng didn''t move and didn''t give her any response.


    He squatted slowly in front of the dead woman, brushed her eyes that she refused to close, and held her cold, stiff hands.


    "Haha, haha..." he suddenly looked up and laughed, "haha, haha..."


    As he smiled, he held Qingfeng''s hand tightly, and the bone of his hand was almost crushed in his palm.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..." his smile slowly became smaller and finally disappeared. Finally, he changed into a ferocious look. The scarlet fundus of his eyes showed a more ferocious, deep and evil eyes.


    "Feng Yunzheng, now the only person in the world who really loves me, you don''t hesitate to kill her, okay, okay! One day, I will let you taste the taste of losing everything and losing your love! I''m fengqianyue. I''ll die with you in this life and in the next life! "

 Chapter 1125

    Feng Qianyue slowly came out of the account. His face was cold and his whole body was sweating deeply. He coldly ordered the people around him and said, "find a place and bury the breeze."


    "Yes!"


    "Set up a monument." Finally, he added.


    "Your Highness, what is written on the monument?" Asked the others.


    Feng Qianyue was silent for a moment and said, "just write ''Qingfeng, Yuebei''. A wisp of Qingfeng comes and goes in a hurry."


    "Yes." The two men went into the account, wrapped Qingfeng''s body in a mat and carried it out.


    "Your Highness, our little prince, please." At this time, Modan came over, arched his hands and said.


    Feng Qianyue glanced at him faintly. There was a trace of contempt in his eyes. However, Feng Qianyue flashed a chill at the bottom of his eyes, and then walked into yeluchu''s account.


    "Little prince, I have already said that this March depends on solid force. It''s impossible to rely on a woman."


    As soon as he walked in, he heard Xiao Zhenhai talking to yeluchu wantonly, and yeluchu held the array chart stained with Qingfeng''s blood and spread it out.


    "Little prince, according to Xiao Hu, this breeze was poisoned by Feng Yunzheng, which is enough to show that this array diagram is false. He is telling his fourth highness and the little prince with Qingfeng''s death that he has seen through the scheme of pretending to be like the moon. This array plan is only used to deceive Qingfeng and humiliate his highness. " Xiao Hu said.


    Yeluchu held his hand tightly, and the array was kneaded into a ball. With a slap, he threw the picture on the ground, looked at Feng Qianyue, and said, "Feng Qianyue, what else do you have to say now? It''s useless for Xiao Wang to believe you so much that you let Qingfeng bring back a fake picture! "


    "I have nothing to say." Feng Qianyue said and picked up the layout on the ground.


    "Hum!" Xiao Zhenhai sneered and said, "it''s your usual trick to use women, your highness. Isn''t my daughter Xiao Rou also fascinated by you? Unfortunately, it doesn''t work on Feng Yunzheng this time. Your highness, I think you''d better finish it yourself according to the previous agreement of the little prince. "


    Feng Qianyue slowly raised his head and looked at Xiao Zhenhai with cold eyes. Xiao Zhenhai snorted and said, "you let the little prince lose face in front of Feng Yunzheng. Shouldn''t you punish yourself?"


    Yelv Chu said, "Feng Qianyue, Xiao Wang doesn''t want your life. I''ll let you go. Take something for yourself. At the beginning, you persuaded Xiao Wang to use your beauty timing and said that you were willing to be responsible for it."


    "Little prince, no matter how much hatred you have with Feng Yunzheng, your fourth highness is always surnamed Feng. I heard that this time he ordered Qingfeng to rob his son from Feng Yunzheng. The child was also robbed from my daughter rou''er. Your fourth highness tried every means to protect his blood.


    It can be seen that your highness si still clearly remembers whose blood is flowing on his body. How can such a person really help you? Little prince, be careful. " Xiao Zhenhai looked at Feng Qianyue with cold eyes and said.


    "Xiao Zhenhai, even if I''m down again, it''s not up to you. If you let the little prince defeat the war four times, I will doubt whether you have colluded with Fengyun Zhengfeng Jue for a long time. You can win the war for them and deceive the little prince in exchange for the lives of your father and son. " Feng Qianyue is not willing to show weakness, slowly tunnel. Two people are not white, why say each other is black?


    "You, Feng Qianyue, you can''t try to sow discord in front of the little prince. I''ve been in Youzhou for a long time. I can learn from the sun and the moon. The Empress Dowager and the little prince have seen it. Don''t think you''ll believe you if you speak a few words!" Xiao Zhenhai said righteously, "it''s a small family. What''s the ability to use women."


    "Really?" Feng Qianyue sneered and said, "that day, Xiao He, the second childe of your family, pretended to be a soldier, sneaked into the army and was secretly escorted out by the third childe? What''s the explanation? "


    When Yelv Chu heard this, Xiao He came back and suddenly stood up, "what? Say it again. "


    "Little prince, don''t listen to the nonsense of Feng Qianyue. He deliberately provoked discord because he didn''t make contributions for the little prince and was afraid of being investigated by the little prince." Xiao Zhenhai saw that Yelv Chu was angry, understood that he knelt down on one knee and explained.


    "Oh, if there is no such thing, why should Nanxiang be so excited? Little prince, I suspect Xiao Zhenhai deliberately let Xiao he go, and then used Xiao He to contact Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue to pass the information here. Otherwise, with the combat effectiveness of Khitan soldiers, how could they be defeated four times in a row? Last time Xiao he sneaked into the army, he must have stolen important secrets! " Feng Qianyue said, word by word, also aggressive.


    He glared at Xiao Zhenhai fiercely. Since the old thief and dog thief are going to fall into a well, come and see who has a bigger stone, who has been hit harder, and who has shed the most blood!


    "Feng Qianyue, don''t be bloody, you!" Seeing this, Xiao Hu also stood up and said, "little prince, we never let our second brother do such a thing!"


    "I''ve heard that Xiao He has always been very dignified in Qidan. He never forgets Da Zhou. He was forced to marry Princess Yan at the beginning. Doesn''t this just mean that he is in Cao Ying and his heart is in Han? If you escape, you will naturally help Da Zhou deal with Qidan. Little prince, I''m right. " Feng Qianyue looked coldly at Xiao''s father and son and said.


    He also stayed in Khitan for a period of time. At that time, he didn''t stay in vain. He also learned a lot of things.


    "Little prince, it''s obvious that Feng Qianyue has ulterior motives. Before he came, our Xiao family had such a close relationship with little prince. He has been stirring up discord since he came. Little prince, before the war, if we were in civil strife, wouldn''t we be trapped by Feng Yunzheng? This is Feng Qianyue''s plot. "


    "Enough!" Yelv Chu slapped the table fiercely and said, "things should be solved one by one. Xiao Wang will not let anyone go today. Your highness, give me an explanation first!" He really can''t stand it. Feng Qianyue turns him into a joke with a woman!


    Feng Qianyue slowly looked at Yelu Chu and said, "don''t worry, little prince. What I said naturally counts. However, the little prince must not be deceived by the Xiao family. No one knows more about Xiao Zhenhai than I do. Don''t lead wolves into the house, little prince! "


    "Feng Qianyue, shut up!" Xiao Zhen roared with sea air.


    He knew that with the temperament of Yelu Chu and the aggressive attitude of Xiao Zhenhai and his son, he would not be able to pass this level if he didn''t do something self damaging today.

 Chapter 1126

    Yeluchu grabbed the array map from him. In a rage, he died and smashed. He said, "Xiao Wang, you are a prince. You can decide yourself."


    Feng Qianyue lifted his robe, took out the dagger at his waist, brushed out the handle of the sword and said, "little prince, Feng Qianyue was trapped by Feng Yunzheng today. Qingfeng lost his hand, but Qingfeng is dead and paid the price. Feng Qianyue has only..."


    As he spoke, he raised the dagger in his hand. He heard a dull hum, stabbed it into his thigh, and then pulled it out suddenly. With a clatter, the dagger slipped from his hand, and the blood gurgled out along the edge of the knife.


    Xiao Zhenhai and Xiao Hu were shocked by his actions when they saw Feng Qianyue''s self mutilation: this man is really cruel to himself!


    Feng Qianyue stumbled several times in a row and almost fell to the ground. Big sweat came from his forehead, scarlet eyes and trembling hands.


    He clenched his teeth and said, "little prince, this plan failed. This is my punishment for myself."


    Yeluchu''s face moved slightly and said, "naturally, the king will no longer investigate. Go down."


    However, Feng Qianyue knelt on the ground. The blood was red. His veins were exposed on his forehead. He hugged his fists and said, "my mistake has been decided by myself. I beg the little prince to thoroughly investigate the Xiao family''s father and son. In my opinion, the father and son must want to return to Da Zhou and make a deal with Feng Yunzheng."


    Yelv Chu felt that Feng Qianyue was right, and his attitude towards Xiao Zhenhai began to waver.


    Seeing this, Xiao Zhenhai hurriedly knelt down and said, "the little prince has a good lesson. The Xiao family has to be rescued by the little prince to survive. So far, the Empress Dowager has appointed the villain as the Prime Minister of the south. The Xiao family has a beautiful scenery in Youzhou. How can they collude with Feng Yunzheng like Feng Qianyue said? Feng Yunzheng and his wife are the sworn enemies of my Xiao family in this life! "


    "Yes, little prince, the person we want to kill most is Feng Yunzheng and his wife. How can we collude with him? This Feng Qianyue''s means are low-level, and he is best at this kind of way that can''t be on the table. " Xiao Hu also came forward and said.


    Feng Qian snorted coldly, turned around, dragged a wounded leg and slowly walked out of the military tent. The blood fell on the ground drop by drop. He clenched his teeth and trembled slightly.


    Yelu Chu said with a cold face, "come and imprison Xiao lake!"


    Xiao Zhenhai hurriedly said, "little prince, don''t be fooled by Feng Qianyue!"


    "Little prince, Xiao Hu has no two minds!" Xiao Hu shouted.


    However, he was taken away by the bodyguard of yeluchu.


    "Little prince!" Seeing this, Xiao Zhenhai hurried to the tunnel.


    "Xiao Wang won''t kill him. Don''t worry." Yeluchu flashed a cold smile at the bottom of his eyes and said, "however, I will detain him first. If you win the war this time, it''s easy to say that Xiao Wang is not stingy to increase his rank, reward the field and seal the Marquis; But if you lose again, I will dig Xiao Hu''s eyes and drive your father and son out of Youzhou! "


    "Little Prince..." Xiao Hu shouted.


    "Drag it down and hold it up!" Yeluchu was not soft hearted and snapped.


    Feng Qianyue heard the voice outside the tent, and a faint smile appeared at the bottom of her eyes. She dragged her legs and walked back to her tent.


    When he got to the tent, he finally couldn''t support it. As soon as his foot was soft, he fell to the ground.


    If it were usual, the breeze had come quickly, but now


    He looked around and there was no one! He clenched his fist tightly and said, "there is no one to trust around me. Feng Yunzheng is like the moon. That''s what you want me to taste. Ha ha, ha ha... Well, I want to live like an insect in the crack of the stone! Make you restless all your life! "


    Xiao Hu was imprisoned. His hands and feet were tied to his face. Xiao Zhenhai came to see him. His face was cold and stiff.


    "Father." Xiao Hu looked around, lowered his voice and said, "I think what second brother said is more and more reasonable. We still listen to second brother, we..."


    "Stop talking!" Xiao Zhenhai covered his mouth with one hand and said in a low voice, "be careful to be heard."


    Xiao Hu nodded. Xiao Zhenhai loosened his mouth and said, "now the arrow is on the line and has to go. There is no other way. If we go, I''m afraid there will be no chance of revenge in this life. If we can''t revenge, it will be difficult for my father to sleep and eat in this life."


    Xiao Hu sighed slightly, but there was a deep melancholy in the bottom of his eyes. The second brother was right. In fact, yeluchu never treated their Xiao family as his own, so he was alienated by Feng Qianyue, an evil man.


    Shanhaiguan.


    Lian Jue is in the military account.


    "Your Highness, according to the time, the woman pretending to be the princess has returned to the camp of the Khitan army and died of poison hair." Asked the night wind.


    "Every step of the king was just under control, so we guessed that not only the woman had died of poison hair, but Feng Qianyue must also be suffering from Yelv Chu and thinking about how to protect herself." Feng Yunzheng said with a faint smile on his lips.


    "Feng Qianyue is called stealing chicken without eroding rice. When the woman went back, he would be happy, but the woman was poisoned and died. He was telling him and yeluchu that the trick had been seen through and their plot had been broken down. Yeluchu was not angry about finding Feng Qianyue in trouble? Moreover, if Xiao Zhenhai and his son are present, I''m afraid they will fall into the well by the way. " A sneer of sarcasm flashed across the bottom of Feng Jue''s eyes.


    "Feng Qianyue deserves it! He and the Khitans killed me, even hundreds of people in my family. Now it''s light for him to taste this pain! I can''t wait to cut him to pieces and carry his dog''s head to worship my family. " Lian Yanfu''s eyes turned red when he thought of his old mother, his wife and children, his brothers and nephews and daughters.


    Feng Yunzheng raised his hand, patted Lian Yanfu on the shoulder and said, "general Lian, this revenge is also mine. I will repay it one day."


    "Thank you, your highness nine!" Lian Yanfu wiped the man''s tears and choked.


    At this time, the night breeze''s face showed a puzzled expression, "Your Highness, there is something unknown about his humble position."


    "What''s up, say it." Feng Yunzheng looked in a good mood.


    "Is the array map that the woman stole back real or false?" The night breeze asked her doubts.


    Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue smiled at each other and said in one voice, "what do you say?"


    "This..." the night breeze heard this specious answer and felt more confused, "is it true or false?"


    "If Yelu Chu dares to use it, it is true; If he dare not use it, it is false. " Feng Yunzheng''s eyes overflowed with glass like light, exuded a breath of incomparable self-confidence, and the corners of his lips smiled slightly.

 Chapter 1127

    Seeing that the night breeze was still scratching his head, Feng Jue said, "now there is no need to tangle the true and false. The important thing is that our food and grass and winter boots are imminent. Zhang Xi checked today and there are only about six days left."


    Feng Jue''s words made everyone''s faces heavier.


    "If the king is right, after this, yeluchu will postpone the war time and reserve more time for us." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Zhang Wenguang and others will rush back from Lingcheng these two days and transport a small batch of grain and grass for emergency." Lian Yanfu said.


    "However, once the war starts, there will be more food and grass needed, and it''s too late for winter boots. We have to fight behind our backs. Go out in three days!" Feng Jue gave an order.


    Feng Yunzheng nodded and said, "let''s do it. You all go down now and get ready to win or lose this war. When the war is over, you can return to Korea as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, Grand Marshal! Yes, your highness! " The generals knelt on one knee and made an amazing sound.


    After Daizhong will leave.


    Feng Yunzheng looked happy and said, "there will be a war in three days. When the war is over, we can go home. If we want to come, yue''er will be born, and I will be promoted to father, ha ha ha."


    He couldn''t help laughing. At a glance, he saw Feng Jue holding half a jade pendant in his hand in a daze, with a sad look of Acacia on his face.


    He immediately covered his mouth and felt that it was a sin to be complacent in front of a frustrated person. He quickly stopped his happiness and said, "are you trying to make the moon?"


    Feng Jue looked up and said, "after the war, I don''t know if she will go back to Kyoto with us." Then he sighed slightly, and his eyes were dim.


    Feng Yunzheng said in a deep voice, "Ling Yuer is going to return to Beijing. After all, her home is there, and your sister will want her to go back, and Xiao He... Although you and I appreciate his integrity, his Xiao family has been chased and killed by his father. If his father doesn''t change his will, Xiao He won''t return to Da Zhou all his life. Neither your sister nor I want her to wander around with Xiao He."


    "But if Ling Yuer insists, she can''t force her." Feng Jue said.


    "What are your plans?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "When the war is over, if she hasn''t recovered her memory and doesn''t want to return to Beijing at that time, brother Jiuwang, you will lead all the soldiers to return to the Dynasty and report to your father and Emperor. Feng Jue will voluntarily guard the border." Feng Jue flashed a resolute way at the bottom of her eyes,


    Feng Yun was stunned. "Jue''er, do you want to watch her protect her, so you volunteer to stay at the mountain customs for a long time?"


    "She is simple in nature and kind-hearted. Even a rabbit can''t bear to hurt. When the rabbit is dead and wants to cry, how can I rest assured that she will be here alone? Although Xiao He takes her heart and lungs, I will never believe the Xiao family. Therefore, only in this way can I be at ease." Feng Jue recalled Lingyue''s appearance in her mind and said.


    "However, in this way, you may give up not only prosperity, but also... The highest power and status." Feng Yunzheng naturally doesn''t care about these things. After all, to live a new life, comfort and happiness are the most important. However, he wants to remind Feng Jue what he will lose if he makes such a choice.


    "Brother Jiuwang, when I was 14 years old, I knew my prince. I have no desire for imperial power and nobles. Now everything I do is just the responsibility of the second son, the eleventh prince, the Grand Marshal of soldiers and horses, the father and son, everything." Feng Jue''s eyes became distant and said.


    Feng Yunzheng nodded with a smile on his lips, patted Feng Jue on the shoulder and said, "if so, support you for your brother, but don''t be too pessimistic. Maybe the moon will soon remember everything. You show her your pamphlet of ''-'' and she will happily go back to Kyoto with you."


    Feng Jue nodded, smiled and said, "although I dare not expect, I hope so."


    £ª


    Ling Yue is collecting dried fruit in the yard. It was sent by her aunt who lives in the mountain. It is dried during the day and put it away in the evening.


    Take it, take it, she suddenly stopped her movement and took out the half Pisces jade pendant. A scene came to mind:


    On that day, Lian Jue was about to go on an expedition. She was already miss Lian''s family at that time. She had the cheek to take out a booklet, ran to his horse and said to him, Lian Jue, if you want me, draw a horizontal line on it. If there are more and more horizontal lines six months later, it means that you have me in your heart. If there are fewer and fewer on it, or you haven''t drawn it at all, Then I should forget you forever and never appear in front of you again.


    At that time, she looked arrogant, but in fact, she was very nervous. For fear that he would throw her booklet on the ground in front of the soldiers, she said she was shameless.


    Fortunately, he took it.


    Later, she often fantasized in her heart, or forgot.


    Thinking that if I painted, I would be ecstatic. Thinking that if I forgot, I would be too sad to eat. At that time, I was teased by my sister.


    She thought, a tear in her eyes.


    Sister, yes, she remembered her sister again: Liang and Feng Qianyue burned the whole prime minister''s house. She watched her mother die in front of her, but she was so powerless.


    They took her and Yan''er away. They didn''t know whether the pregnant sister would be deeply hurt and never hurt the child in her abdomen.


    She hoped that others would survive and not turn her home into a pile of ashes.


    "Ling Yuer..." when she was thinking, Xiao He came over.


    She quickly turned her back, wiped her eyes and covered her face.


    Xiao he saw her red eyes at a glance. The smile on her face disappeared. He quickly changed into an eager expression and asked nervously, "Lingyue, why are you crying?"


    When he saw her crying, he felt at a loss and heartache. He wanted comfort, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s all right, the wind is strong, and it''s blowing to my eyes. I''m already a little tearful. My eyes are wet when I blow," said Ling Yuer.


    After hearing Ling Yuer''s answer, Xiao He asked her not to deliberately dodge her eyes. He felt an inexplicable coolness in his heart:


    Before, Ling Yuer regarded her as the only dependence, fear, fear and happiness. She was the first to tell him that she held an exclusive attitude towards everything in the world, only grabbed his clothes and stood beside him.


    However, after returning from the barracks this time, he felt that some parts of her had changed. For example, her eyes were no longer the same as before, full of attachment and trust to her, but some feelings of avoidance.


    "So it is. Go back to the house first, and I''ll do the rest." Xiao He looked at her face and said.

 Chapter 1128

    Lian Lingyue hesitated a little, gave him the things in his hand and said, "I''ll set the dishes and chopsticks. When you finish cleaning up, you can eat."


    "OK." Xiao He took something and nodded.


    Lian Lingyue turned and walked into the house.


    Looking at her back, Xiao he suddenly felt an impulse and shouted, "make the moon..."


    Lian Lingyue stopped, turned slowly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing. Go in quickly. It''s cold outside." Xiao He didn''t say anything else after all. Looking at Ling Yue entering the house, he bent down to pick up the rest of the dried fruit.


    £ª


    Kyoto.


    Yuqin palace.


    Feng Ye trembled and held the letter in his hand. When he finished reading the content above, he stepped back and sat on the chair. The letter fell to the ground.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter?" Yin Huai asked hurriedly.


    Feng Ye''s eyes showed a touch of sadness and murmured, "I was fooled by her in the end, and I was fooled by her in the end."


    Yinhuai was surprised, "Your Highness, you mean Princess Heng..."


    He bent down and picked up the letter on the ground. When he saw what the letter said, he was surprised and looked up at his highness ba¡ª¡ª


    This letter was sent by the local officials supervising the delivery of grain, grass and winter boots. Originally, their food was damp and moldy. When they were about to destroy the winter boots, Zhang Yingzhi, the Minister of punishment, arrived in time to control the people who tried to destroy the winter boots and interrogated them all night.


    Fortunately, his highness BA was prepared for it, so the interrogator could not ask his highness BA''s head anyway. If he asked his highness BA''s head, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The next day, under the command of Zhang Yingzhi, the winter boots began to be transported to the mountain customs. As for the fact that the grain could not be eaten because of damp and mildew, there was a startling reversal. It is reported that Princess Anguo intervened in this matter and used her power to transport a large number of grain from Yuncheng to Shanhai customs. Although it was only half of the original plan, it also solved the urgent need of Shanhai customs. Judging from the time of the letter, it will reach fengjue in one or two days.


    "Your Highness..." Yin Huai looked at Feng Ye. He was filled with a trace of loss. He didn''t know whether it was because the plan failed or because he was cheated by Princess Hengqin.


    Feng Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, slowly raised his head and said, "it''s already here. There''s no room for maneuver. Now we can only see their war results and make a decision."


    "Yes, your highness." Yin Huai bows down, folds the letter and puts it back in Feng Ye''s hand.


    Feng Ye looked up at him and said, "you picked up what the king has lost and put it back in front of me. The king knows that you are reminding the king not to be soft hearted, right?"


    Yin Huai quickly bowed his head and said, "I dare not be humble."


    A slight smile appeared on Feng Ye''s face and said, "I Feng Ye''s wise life, but I haven''t escaped a woman''s plot, ha ha."


    "Your Highness, the second Miss Xie is here." At this time, the housekeeper reported outside.


    Feng Ye gets up and says, "I''ll go right now."


    In the front hall, Xie Jinran was sitting on a chair made of yellow pear wood. He was wearing a fox fur jacket with a brocade face embroidered with a hundred butterflies in light blue and a moon white pleated skirt, waiting quietly.


    "Here you are." Feng Ye said.


    Seeing Feng Ye, Xie Jinran put away his thinking expression, stood up and said, "Your Highness."


    Today, she specially changed the makeup between her eyebrows and eyes. Although it is still similar to Lian Xiangyue, it is not as obvious as usual.


    Feng Ye looked at her, looked at her, and said, "go and walk in the garden. The plum blossoms in the yard are blooming well."


    "Yes, your highness."


    Feng Ye raises his feet and goes out. Xie Jinran hurriedly follows. As a result, when he crosses the threshold, he accidentally steps on his vamp. He tilts his body and pours forward with a soft cry.


    She waited sadly for her fall, but in the end, a pair of powerful hands held her arm and let her head lean into his arms. Finally, she didn''t fall to the ground.


    Xie Jinran felt his breath, his heart trembled, plopped and jumped up, and her face turned crimson. This was the first time she was so close to him after she accidentally tripped over by a horse.


    His chest is strong and his arms are solid and reliable. If he gets married smoothly in three years, she will feel very happy in her life.


    "Are you okay?" Feng Ye slightly lowers his head and asks.


    Xie Jinran returned to his mind. His face turned red. He quickly left his arms, stood up straight, bowed his head to hide the crimson on his face and said, "it''s all right. Thank you for your timely rescue."


    "You and I always want to be husband and wife. Don''t be too polite." Feng Ye said, looking calm on his face.


    Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Xie Jinran felt happy for the first time. Her efforts were not in vain. His highness finally said these words himself, which means that he has really regarded her as a woman to spend his life together.


    She smiled on her face, raised her head, looked at Feng Ye with a pair of water eyes and said, "Your Highness, with your words, Jinran knows what to do."


    "You are very smart and smart to reassure me, so I can''t think of anyone better for me than you." There was a faint smile on Feng Ye''s lips. When he said this, another person''s face came to his mind involuntarily.


    Originally, that was the person he wanted most, but she was deeply in love with her husband, and he had no place in her heart.


    This time, already a paunchy man waiting to give birth, he did not hesitate to risk his body to plot for his husband who was far away in the frontier, but also tried to get Aunt Huang to come forward in person.


    It shows her deep affection for her husband.


    Having such a woman is the dream of everyone who wants to achieve a hegemony. Unfortunately, her heart is so strong that no one can shake her.


    When Xie Jinran heard this sentence, she already felt that it was the greatest reward. She bent her knees, tears twinkled in her eyes and said, "Your Highness, Jinran never expected to enter your heart. If you think I am suitable to be your princess, it is the most happy thing for me."


    Feng Ye comes forward, takes her hand, lifts her up and says, "walk with me."


    "Yes, your highness." Looking at the hand held in his palm, Xie Jinran felt a burst of joy, as if the cloudy weather had finally cleared up.


    Xie Jinran follows Feng Ye slowly. She knows that Feng Ye has something on his mind, but she doesn''t take the initiative to ask. She knows who Feng Ye is. If he wants to say it, he will say it himself.


    At the same time, her heart is also very happy today, because Feng Ye once showed her tenderness and praised her intelligence, which is the result of all her efforts.

 Chapter 1129

    Xie Jinran smiled, looked up and looked at his back. There was a long lost warmth on the person with the rare warm sun in winter. However, she saw loss and frustration in Feng Ye''s back.


    The smile on her face slowly disappeared. Every time he did, he couldn''t escape and had something to do with the woman.


    This time, I don''t know what it is.


    £ª


    Hengqin palace.


    "Hahaha..." Lian Xiangyue sat on the bed, took the letter sent by Wu Qiao, read it twice, and finally laughed loudly and brightly.


    Seeing the princess smiling so happily, Qingdai and mammy Tai asked, "princess, why are you so happy? Is your highness coming back? "


    "No, first of all, my guess is correct. Some people want to use their hands and feet on grain and grass to kill his highness Yunzheng and Xi; Second, my plan was implemented perfectly and solved the problem of grain and grass for them. Now, Zhang Yingzhi and Wu Qiao are in charge of grain and grass, which have been transported to Shanhaiguan, and will be delivered in the next few days. " Lian Yueh said happily.


    "Great!"


    "That''s great!"


    Qingdai and mammy Tai were also very happy.


    Lian Xiangyue read the letter again, pasted it in her heart and said, "it''s dangerous. If it''s later, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "Princess, you are so wise!" Qingdai and mammy Tai were once again overwhelmed by the planning of the moon.


    Other women are pregnant. Is it not that they are delicate and well served. The princess of their family, however, still helped her husband who was far away to give advice. Although they were not together, they were so smart and cooperated in place. What a wonderful woman!


    "So your highness will be back soon." Qingdai said expectantly.


    Lian Xiangyue smiled and nodded, "it shouldn''t be too long. I believe that the combination of the two swords of Yunzheng and his highness Xi will win a great victory."


    At that time, her child should also be born. When he comes back, he will be very happy to see his child.


    Thinking of the situation at that time, even the moon like face showed a yearning expression.


    She raised her hand, stroked the child in her belly, lowered her eyes and said, "my child... Come safely."


    "Princess, with a great mother like you, the little master will be healthy and safe." Qingdai squatted on the ground, pinching her legs for Lian Yueyue and said.


    Seeing the production date approaching, the princess''s instep was too swollen to wear shoes. Mammy Tai rushed day and night these days before she made two new pairs for her.


    Qingdai said, raised her head, but found that Lian Xiangyue had closed her eyes, held her head in her hand and fell asleep.


    She and mammy Tai looked at each other. Mammy Tai wiped her tears and said sadly, "our princess worked too hard. This is to solve a problem for Her Highness. She finally put down her heart and fell asleep tired."


    "Shh!" Qingdai gently hissed and helped Lian Yueyue lie down.


    In her sleep, even the moon like face had a slight smile. The rare warm sun shone in through the window, fell on her and cast a shadow on the ground.


    Qingdai and mammy Tai went out together, gently closed the door and let the princess have a good sleep.


    When they went to the yard, Qingdai said, "winter is about to pass. When spring comes, your highness should come back."


    Even the moon slept for a whole day and night, which showed how much effort she had spent supporting her body these days. After sleeping, she felt that she had finally recovered her vitality.


    When she woke up, she wrote a letter and asked Qingdai to send it to Princess Anguo''s house to thank Princess Anguo for her willingness to use her power to solve the problem of food and grass.


    Qingdai took the letter and went to Princess Anguo''s house. When she came back, she brought back a pair of valuable gold locks. It was said that Princess Anguo said that she gave it to her nephew and grandson she had never known in advance.


    Looking at the golden lock, Lian Yueyue knew that this time, she had stabilized the heart of Princess Anguo.


    On this day, not only did Princess Anguo send things, but the queen also sent mammy Li to send a batch from the palace, including items that would be used even after the month, several boxes of things that would be sent after the child was born, as well as gold, silver and jewelry.


    Lian Xiangyue looked at the box filled with a room and said with a smile, "although she didn''t see her mother, looking at these things, she knew that she was in an urgent and expectant mood now."


    Mammy Li said, "yes, the princess and empress not only recite scriptures for you and the little master every day, but also always talk about wanting to come to the house to see you. But now the Emperor... "She paused.


    Even Yueh''s hand, which was touching a jade pendant, stopped for a moment. She put it back and said, "Mammy, no matter where you are, even if you come to me, remember not to say a word. The so-called disaster comes from the mouth. Now you are an old man in front of the queen. You are a red man. Countless eyes look at you. You need to be more cautious in your words and deeds, Don''t be caught, so you won''t waste your mother''s trust in you. "


    After listening to this, Mammy Li knew that she had made a big taboo and regarded Lian Xiangyue as a close person, so she almost discussed the emperor''s affairs, but this must not be. Moreover, the emperor''s health is poor now. If it is accidentally spread out, it will bring great disasters to the queen and the royal palace.


    Just thinking about it, she was in a cold sweat. She knelt down and bowed her head and said, "I thank the princess for beating in time. I will remember her words. I will be more cautious in my words and deeds in the future and live up to the trust of the queen and the princess."


    "You get up. I know you are someone my mother can trust." Even like the moon, he raised his hand and said.


    She should pay more attention not only to Yun Zheng''s affairs, but also to the affairs of her mother. Especially the people around her should be extra careful. She had heard that when her mother ascended the throne of the harem, people on the side of Feng Guifei also made sarcasm. It can be seen that there are many people staring at Changchun palace.


    "Yes, I thank Princess Xie." Mammy Li stood up and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She was still afraid. At the same time, she secretly thanked the princess for reminding her in time. Even with such close people, she must not discuss the emperor''s condition.


    "It''s getting late. Mammy, please go back to the palace and report to the queen mother. I wrote this letter together today. Take it back to the queen mother." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Yes, princess, old slave, yes." After months of kneeling down with the slaves, Mammy Li began to return to the palace.


    Even the moon looked at the things in front of him, and suddenly there was a feeling that everything was ready, only due to the east wind.

 Chapter 1130

    Shanhaiguan, Dazhou barracks, fengjue account.


    Feng Yunzheng was concentrating and said, "in this way, the grain and grass we transported from Lingcheng can only last for about two days."


    "Marshal! hot wire! Good news! "


    At this time, the night breeze and Zhang Xi hurried over, looked excited and said, "grain and grass are coming!"


    Feng Jue was stunned, immediately stood up and asked, "seriously!"


    "Marshal, it''s true that we have less than ten miles of food and grass." Zhang Xi said happily.


    "Did we misunderstand brother Bawang?" Feng Jue said.


    "No, marshal, these food and grass..." the night breeze looked at Feng Yunzheng and smiled more brightly and proudly. "These food and grass were solved by our princess for us. Wu Qiao just came to the barracks. Now he is outside, waiting to see marshal and his highness."


    Wu Qiao?


    Feng Yunzheng immediately stood up and said loudly, "let her in!"


    "Yes!"


    When the curtain of the military tent was lifted, Wu Qiao, dressed in men''s clothes, came in, knelt down and said in a high voice, "Wu Qiao paid a visit to the Grand Marshal and his highness!"


    If it was Wu Qiao, "did yue''er send you?" Feng Yunzheng couldn''t restrain the joy on his face and said.


    "Yes, the princess sent a junior official and Lord Zhang Yingzhi to transport grain and grass together to assist the Grand Marshal and his highness. The princess went to ask Princess Anguo for support." Wu Qiao said.


    "Zhang Yingzhi? He''s here, too? " Feng Jue was quite surprised.


    "Lord Zhang is still ten miles away and is coming. He sent his humble position first to report to the Grand Marshal and his highness, and asked the marshal to send soldiers to meet the food and grass to avoid accidents." Wu Qiao said.


    "So good!" Feng Jue was overjoyed and immediately sent Yefeng and Zhang Xi to meet Zhang Yingzhi.


    After the two went out, Feng Yunzheng asked, "Wu Qiao, how''s the moon? Tell us how she raised food and grass for us. "


    "Yes, your highness, the princess really doesn''t deserve it. She is a heroine in the eyes of a humble position!" When Wu Qiao talked about Lian Xiangyue, his eyes were full of reverent eyes. Then he said all the things that happened in Kyoto and Hengqin palace.


    Including the housekeeper who was coerced by Xu Liang, the demoted son of the Xu family, and the injured Princess moved her vitality. Finally, she was condemned by her conscience and stopped the secret harm and hanged herself;


    And the princess broke into Jinluan hall with a sword, forced his highness Ba to personally cut off Xu Liang''s head, put Xu Guo''s public relations in prison, and deceived his highness Ba;


    Also, she visited Princess Anguo with her stomach ready to give birth and asked for food and grass support from Princess Anguo;


    And, and deceived his highness Ba, told her and Lord Zhang Yingzhi to hurry up to deliver food and grass.


    ¡­¡­


    After Wu Qiao, an insider, said these things, Feng Jue''s heart was also greatly shocked: "my sister is really a strange woman in the world. A woman is pregnant, but she did these things. According to Wu Qiao, everything is really eye-catching and soul-stirring, but her sister did it alone. I once thought I knew her very well, but now it seems that I know only a little. "


    When Feng Yunzheng heard this, he clenched his fist secretly in his sleeve, and his eyes burst out with thick sweat. His heart was like a thousand troops and horses trampling on him. His heart was torn and his whole body trembled faintly.


    "Your Highness..." Wu Qiao noticed Feng Yunzheng''s expressionless face and bowed hurriedly. "When she was leaving, the princess was in good health. Your highness, don''t worry."


    Feng Yunzheng didn''t speak. He got up and went out of the tent.


    The wind outside is very cold. When it blows on his face, it seems to have been cut by a knife. It hurts hard. He looks up at the sky. His eyes are red and full of misty tears.


    "In the previous life, you were betrayed by everyone, subjected to human capital punishment and looked at all the ugly faces. Finally, the tortured people were not like people and ghosts were not like ghosts.


    God, let''s meet again in this life. What we missed in the previous life, this life finally comes back.


    Therefore, I just want to give you everything I have. I just want to stay with you forever without separation.


    However, we are not only carrying the hatred of you and me, but also others slowly gathered around us.


    Yue''er, you have suffered. I keep it in my heart. Let me go back and reunite with you. All those demons and ghosts are left to me. You can rest assured behind me. "


    Two days later.


    The confrontation between the two armies officially began!


    With enough food and grass, Da Zhou was full of momentum. In addition, the soldiers were eager to return home. Marshal Feng Jue was well led. His morale was high all the way. He won the first battle and returned home.


    Feng Jue, dressed in a golden robe and holding a long gun, was majestic and led the soldiers to respond.


    Feng Yunzheng greeted him at the gate of the camp with a smile on his face.


    Behind the Phoenix formula, Lian Yanfu, night wind, Zhang Xi and others also raised their long swords. The crowd shouted: "long live the emperor, long live the great Zhou Dynasty, for thousands of generations!"


    Xiao He was standing under the eaves, vaguely hearing the sound from a distance, and the things in his hand fell to the ground with a slap.


    He stood there, closed his eyes deeply, and a feeling of powerlessness came to his heart.


    In fact, he knew for a long time that his father and Xiao Hu could not beat Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue. There was a saying in the war - the teacher of justice.


    In the confrontation between the two armies, Da Zhou''s just division, but his father and Xiao Hu... Therefore, he has been actively trying to take his father and brother to leave the land of right and wrong and go to the Xiongnu. From then on, he has lost all and started again.


    Unfortunately, my father insisted on hatred and refused to let go.


    He looked back and saw that Ling Yuer was in the yard, sitting in a chair, looking at Lian Yan with a slight smile on his face. He sighed slightly.


    Aware of being watched by him, Lian Lingyue turned her head and asked, "Xiao He, what''s the matter?"


    "No, No." Xiao He shook his head and went into the room.


    Yue''er was stunned. Her smile solidified. She saw that the corn cob fell to the ground. Xiao He didn''t pick it up as usual and went into the house.


    What happened?


    She thought about it, got up and walked into the room, but she didn''t see Xiao He. When she went back, she saw him. It turned out that he was dancing a sword.


    His eyes were firm, his sword was fast and fierce, one move at a time, with a cold murderous spirit. A moment later, the surrounding branches trembled.


    He turned around, and the fallen leaves fell one after another, flying all over the sky, surrounded him like a fairyland.


    The moon looked at him through these leaves, and her eyes quietly showed a touch of anxiety: she recovered her memory. In addition to remembering Lian Jue, of course, she also remembered everything about Xiao He.


    He was the second son of Xiao Zhenhai, her great enemy. He was her original son-in-law. Later, he became the son-in-law of Qidan yeluyan. Later, in order to save her, he fell to the bottom of the cliff.

 Chapter 1131

    Then, he left his son-in-law''s throne and wealth behind. He lived in the mountain cabin with her and took good care of her. In order for her to eat well, a Tianbao general who once dominated the battlefield was willing to wash his hands as soup.


    He always said he liked her. In the past, she could tell him without hesitation that the person she liked was Lian Jue, and she could leave him without hesitation.


    But now


    Through the scattered leaves, the man in the leaf rain gradually returned to the appearance of a teenager, and she also returned to the carefree eleven princesses.


    At that time, he was the prince''s personal bodyguard and was appreciated by the emperor.


    And she is just a little princess who annoys her father and mother.


    All along, she only regarded him as the bodyguard of Fengming, the former crown prince''s brother, and never had any other ideas.


    They spent many carefree days together. She often made trouble, and he often dealt with the aftermath for her. At that time, she was naive and romantic, didn''t know anything, and he didn''t say anything.


    Until the boy named Lian Jue appeared, she began to understand what it was to like a person. From then on, her eyes fell on the boy, happy, angry, sad and happy, all because of him, and never changed again.


    Even though the young man never had her in his heart, her heart was still in him.


    Xiao He, I''m sorry. I can''t afford some things at first, but I can''t afford them all the time.


    Ling Yue turned and left the back of the house slowly.


    Slowly, Xiao He stopped the sword dance. The leaves slowly fell to the ground. He saw the back of the moon.


    "Clang!" His sword fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    evening.


    Xiao he cooked and made the moon live. They didn''t talk much.


    Until Lingyue was choked by fireworks, Xiao He immediately put down his work, broke her body, raised her sleeves and wiped away her choked tears.


    "Are you all right, Ling Yuer?" He was still so worried about her that he was nervous even if he was choked.


    "It''s all right, Xiao He." Let yue''er wipe her face and say, "maybe the firewood is a little wet, so the smoke is a little big."


    "Get up and go back to the house. I''ll get you a basin of water to wash your face. Don''t make a fire here. I can do it alone." Xiao he hurriedly wanted to help her up.


    "No, it''s okay." But Ling Yue said, "I''ll do it with you."


    Xiao he held her shoulder in his hand and said, "well, don''t use these firewood, use this one."


    "Yes." Let yue''er continue to live, and occasionally she coughs twice.


    After dinner last night, Xiao He drew water and asked Ling Yuer to wash her face. Then she sat at a small table and had dinner.


    After dinner, Xiao he cleaned up as usual, cut Lingyue a pear and put it on the table for her to eat slowly. Lingyue bit a piece of the usually sweet Sydney, but it tastes bitter today.


    night.


    Make the moon yearn to sleep in bed as usual.


    Xiao He was lying on the chair by the door, two people back to back.


    The moonlight leaked in from the window and fell into the house. Everything was quiet.


    "Ling Yuer, did you sleep?" After a while, Xiao He asked.


    "Not yet, Xiao He." Ling Yuer replied.


    "Shall I tell you something about your past?" Xiao he suddenly said.


    "OK, I want to hear." Let yue''er gently grasp the quilt corner and say¡° The year I knew you, you were only eight years old. At that time, I was the escort of your eldest brother and was responsible for protecting his safety. One day, I sent him to school. The teacher was very strict. Whether you are young masters or young ladies, if you can''t answer the questions he left in his last class, you have to beat your palm


    of


    As a result, all the people answered. The youngest one didn''t know anything foolishly. Her husband asked her what she had done. She also said that she didn''t come out because she was too tired and didn''t miss her. The gentleman hit her on the palm angrily.


    You cried after class and said you would never study again, but then you lay down on the table and read desperately. As a result, you fell asleep again without reading for a while... "


    Xiao he smiled when he said this. At that time, Ling Yuer entered his heart.


    She is different from all princesses. She doesn''t have their charm. Although she is sometimes very unruly, she can control her discretion and never hurt others.


    Listening to Xiao He, even Ling Yue''s mind came up with these scenes. She had long thought of the past, so she remembered what he said very clearly.


    She still didn''t remember the second class. At this time, Xiao He stood behind and secretly helped her, exempt from Wei Taifu''s punishment.


    Later, the prince''s brother took him to Changchun palace. While her mother was educating the prince''s brother, she secretly pulled Xiao He away.


    Since then, they have often played together, heartless and heartless.


    Sometimes, she thought the book was boring. Xiao He read it first and then told it to her. More often, she made trouble and was punished by her father, emperor and mother. It was he who pleaded guilty and was beaten at last, often her.


    Afterwards, she took delicious food and secretly went to see him.


    She took him as the bodyguard and friend of the prince''s brother, but he took her as the person he liked and wanted to get married for a lifetime.


    Xiao He said something about yue''er. He thought of the days when she and the former queen were thrown into the cold palace and lived on their own. She was bullied by other princesses. It was really pitiful. Thinking about it, she became red in her eyes.


    "Ling Yuer, if you choose, when do you want to go back most?" Asked Xiao He.


    "I..."


    "Oh, I forgot. You don''t remember the past. I''m not embarrassed to ask you." The moon was about to speak, but Xiao He said.


    No, I didn''t forget. I remember everything, Xiao He.


    You have paid so much to me, I really... I really don''t have that cruel heart to leave. I know I''m very bad, even the formula is very bad, and it''s also very bad for you.


    Make yue''er bite her fist and cry at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Ling Yuer, I talk too much tonight." Realizing that he was almost talking to himself, Xiao he smiled bitterly and said.


    "No, I like listening." Ling Yuer said.


    "Go to sleep. The night is already deep. The sunrise tomorrow morning will be beautiful. I tell you to get up and have a look."


    Xiao He turned and looked at her back. She was faintly trembling. She seemed to be crying or not.


    "Xiao He..." Ling Yuer also turned around, looked at him from a distance, and said, "thank you, thank you for everything you have done for me, thank you."


    "Fool, go to sleep. I appreciate your thanks." Xiao he smiled and said¡° Um. " The moon closed her eyes, but at the same time, the smile on Xiao He''s face slowly disappeared.

 Chapter 1132

    Xiao He looked at lingyue''er quietly for a long time. Until she really fell asleep, he lifted his quilt, stood up and looked at her from a distance. She in her sleep was unbearable to disturb.


    Just stood and looked at her for a long time, a long time.


    At this time, Lian Yan, who was sleeping inside, suddenly woke up and got up.


    "Shh..." Xiao He put his finger to his lips and motioned her not to make noise.


    The child was obedient and staggered back to sleep.


    Finally, Xiao He turned around, opened the door and went out.


    He went to the door of the house, stared deeply, and built a pile of firewood in the yard, the dried food under the eaves, and the little dew that had passed countless times.


    He spent a period of time here, and with his favorite people.


    "Enough, Xiao He, that''s enough." He murmured to himself and turned away. At the moment of turning around, tears slipped slowly from his face, looking so cold.


    After a while, his figure disappeared on the path in the mountains.


    it''s dawn.


    Make yue''er get up from bed. Lian Yan is still sleeping. She found that she didn''t see Xiao He and said, "she also said to wake me up to see the sunrise. People don''t know where to go."


    She said, put on her clothes and went outside the house. She didn''t see Xiao He. She shouted, "Xiao He, Xiao He..."


    But no one answered her.


    She was stunned, "where have you been, Xiaohe..."


    She was about to go to the back yard to have a look when suddenly her eyes were attracted by a letter on the table.


    She walked over and saw a few words written on it: Lingyue, Qinqi.


    This is... Her heart suddenly jumped, her hands trembled and opened the letter:


    "Ling Yueer:


    When you read this letter, I had already left.


    Sorry, I finally took the way of leaving without saying goodbye, because I really didn''t have the courage to say goodbye to you face to face... "


    Here, Ling Yue is looking at Xiao He''s letter, and there, Xiao He is galloping to the Qidan barracks. His face is cold and hard, and the style of the former Tianbao general reappears.


    "Ling Yuer, do you know? The days with you are the happiest time of my life. This is a scene I have dreamed of countless times in the past.


    In the past, I wanted to get married with you. Later, I never dared to expect such a period of time. However, I realized them one by one, but you don''t remember anything.


    These days, I get along with you day and night, cook for you, protect you, tell you stories, watch you eat and watch you cry because of the little rabbit.


    Look at you holding my sleeve tightly because of fear.


    You also said, Xiao He, don''t go. I was afraid... At that time, I loved you and I was so happy, because Ling Yuer said he needed me


    Ling Yuer, you know?


    Every moment has been deeply fixed in my mind. No matter where I am, these times are my best comfort.


    Make the moon, make the moon.


    You are so good, Ling Yuer, promise me that you will be good. Go to your highness Xi and he will take you home.


    I''m gone, maybe I''ll come back, maybe I''ll never come back, but please believe that no matter where I am, I''ll always think of you.


    Xiao River. "


    The moon''s tears fell one by one. She held the letter in her heart, "Xiao He, Xiao He... Please take care, I will be fine, please take care."


    She guessed that Xiao He must have gone to find his father and brother. He is such a person who values love and righteousness. He can''t give up any close relatives.


    However, from then on, he and Lian Jue and nine brothers were opposite sides again.


    "Xiao He..."


    "Sister..." at this time, even Yan''s shoes were not worn. He vaguely walked to Ling Yuer''s face, raised his hand, wiped the tears on her cheek and said, "sister, don''t cry, brother, go, don''t cry."


    Ling Yue took Lian Yan in her arms, "Yan''er, I know he''s gone, I know." Her heart hurt like a needle.


    Xiao He, please take care of yourself. No matter what way or identity, I still hope to see you.


    £ª


    In this battle, he was defeated by Feng Jue for the first time. Xiao Zhenhai was very anxious, and yeluchu was even more nervous.


    When he came back from the defeat, he grabbed Xiao Zhenhai''s collar and said in a harsh voice, "Xiao Zhenhai, aren''t you a powerful general all over the world? Haven''t you never lost six years in a row? Now... You haven''t won once! "


    Jericho pushed him hard and pushed him to the ground.


    "Little Prince..." Xiao Zhenhai knelt on one knee and said, "please let Xiao Hu out first and let our father and son combine their swords and fight again!"


    "At this point, there is no way. Come on, let Xiao Hu out first!"


    Yeluchu didn''t expect that after a lapse of more than 20 days, the combat effectiveness of Da Zhou''s army has improved by leaps and bounds. Obviously, Xiao Zhenhai''s fight is more powerful than previous times, but he is still frustrated!


    This is a war of recovery. If he loses, the emperor''s grandmother will be very disappointed with him. His forbearance over the years will also be in vain. Bye to the smelly boy who has cheaper yeluki.


    Xiao Hu was released and discussed the battle policy with Xiao Zhenhai day and night.


    "Father, do you think we can win the war?" Xiao Hu asked, when have you ever been so frustrated in the past when you were in war, always full of energy and invincible.


    "Pa!" Xiao Zhenhai raised his hand, slapped Xiao Hu in the face and cursed, "people in the battlefield are most taboo to grow others'' ambition and destroy their prestige. You start to show timidity before you put on your armor! You are not even half as good as your second brother! "


    "Father!" Xiao Hu quickly knelt down on his knees and said, "I know my mistake. I shouldn''t say such discouraged words. My father played well!"


    "Xiao Hu, listen to me. We must win, or... We can''t go back, you know?" Xiao Zhenhai held Xiao Hu''s shoulder tightly with both hands. The boss stared at him and said sternly.


    "Yes, father! Remember, we must win, we must win! " Xiao Hu reddened his eyes and said loudly.


    Xiao Zhenhai helped Xiao Hu up with both hands and said, "now, you are the only one around my father. Hu''er, you should do well."


    "Yes, father, I will." Xiao Hu said.


    Out of account.


    Feng Qianyue heard the quarrel inside. He dragged a disabled leg and left step by step. Coldly, he said, "I feel very excited to see them fighting each other. No matter who dies, I am happy, ha ha, ha ha..." he smiled and put a dark shadow on his face.

 Chapter 1133

    "What are you talking about?" Feng Jue suddenly stood up.


    "Marshal, young master Xiao left yesterday morning and hasn''t come back today. It seems that he hasn''t said hello to miss Lingyue." Said the bodyguard in charge of protecting around lingyueer''s house.


    Xiao He left without saying goodbye?


    An idea flashed through Feng Jue''s mind: he must have heard that Xiao Zhenhai was frustrated for the first time, and finally chose to go back.


    "This is his choice. Everyone has his own position, and we have no right to interfere with Xiao He." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Since he chose to go back to the Xiao family''s barracks, I look forward to a good fight with him. When he fought in the past, I studied in the school. Now, I want to have a try." Feng Jue flashed a touch of expectation at the bottom of her eyes and said.


    "Xiao Zhenhai has Xiao He. We should be more careful and discuss the details again tonight." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Xiao He is an opponent that can not be underestimated. Naturally, they should be careful.


    "Xiao He has gone. So now let yue''er and Lian Yan live there. Do you want to take them to the barracks?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "I''m afraid she won''t agree." Feng Jue said.


    afternoon.


    On the drill ground, Feng Jue came to check. His eyes were a little distracted. The night wind shouted a few times before he came back.


    "Your Highness, look..."


    "Night wind, I''ll go away. You''ll be in charge here first." Suddenly, Feng Jue turned around, jumped on his long legs, flew on the horse, raised his high whip, whipped on the horse''s back, raised thick dust behind him, and his valiant and heroic posture went away quietly.


    "Keep practicing!" The night wind stood on the high platform and shouted.


    Feng Jue''s horse went all the way to the house where Ling Yuer lived.


    Or because there was a sudden lack of one person at home, he just got off his horse and looked at the house in front of him, he felt a quiet loneliness.


    He stood for a long time, but he couldn''t see the voice of Ling Yuer and Lian Yan.


    Finally, he went into the yard, opened the door and went in.


    "Yan''er, are you comfortable?" At this time, he heard the sound of the moon and the sound of water in the room.


    Originally, I was bathing Yan''er.


    He coughed and said, "eleven, it''s me."


    Ling Yue, who was adding water to the barrel, heard the sound, and her heart suddenly trembled. The ladle in her hand fell to the ground with a slap. The water wet her clothes.


    When Feng Jue heard the sound, he felt a chill in his heart and immediately pushed the door open and went in.


    When Ling Yuer saw him coming in, she turned away from his sight and said, "Your Highness, you''re coming. I''m sorry. You''re adding water to Yan''er. Wait outside."


    Even Yan also looked at Feng Jue in surprise, and then giggled.


    Feng Jue glanced at Lingyue and saw that her clothes and upper were wet.


    He immediately took off the cloak on his back, walked over a few steps, put it on her, and said, "go back and change your clothes first. It''s so cold that you''ll get cold."


    Then he pushed him to the door.


    "Hey... Yan, Yan''er..." Lian Lingyue said hurriedly.


    Feng Jue looked back and saw Xiao Yan''er standing in the barrel, looking at him blankly, a look left alone.


    I forgot about him!


    "Go and change it. Where can I add water to him?" Feng Jue said.


    Lian Lingyue went to the room to change clothes. Feng Jue came to Lian Yan and saw him white and tender. He said, "you are a strange man. You are so tossed and good."


    He said and added water to Lian Yan''s bucket.


    "Help wash, help wash..." Lian Yan will be transferred to Feng Jue and asked him to help rub his back.


    Feng Jue smiled dumbly, "it''s worthy of being my sister''s brother. He''s very smart!" Although he was, he still took a handkerchief to wipe his back.


    After a while, after washing, Feng Jue picked up a sheet, picked him up and carried him out.


    "Go to the room. It''s cold here." Ling Yuer just changed her clothes and went out of the room. Seeing Lian Yan wrapped up in a lump, she hurriedly said.


    "OK." Feng Jue took Lian Yan into the room and put it on the bed.


    Then he sat aside and watched Ling Yuer change Lian Yan''s clothes. He acted skillfully. It seems that those who have been tempered can take care of children very well.


    "Has Xiao he gone?" After a while, Feng Jue asked.


    The moon gave her a meal, bowed her head and said, "well."


    "Did he say when to come back, as he did last time?" Feng Jue asked again.


    "No." Ling Yuer said.


    Her answer was faint, but who knows, when she turned her back to him, she was desperately trying to hold back her tears, and even her hand holding Lian Yan''s clothes was trembling slightly.


    "Sister, is it cold?" Yan''er asked innocently.


    After hearing this, Feng Jue thought that Ling Yuer''s was wet by the water just now. Although she changed her clothes, it was still cold.


    He paused and went out.


    Go to the kitchen first. It''s cold and has no life. Look at these pots and pans. It seems that she simply got something for Lian Yan to eat. I''m afraid she has nothing to eat. He didn''t say anything. After a while, he lit the fire in the stove. When the firewood became red, he moved them to the stove, then carried the stove to the room, opened a window and said, "come and bake the fire with Yan''er, don''t catch cold


    It''s too late. "


    He put two chairs around the fire.


    "OK, thank you." Let yue''er sit with Lian Yan in her arms.


    Across the stove, he and Lian Jue sat face to face.


    "Is it warm?" Feng Jue asked.


    "Much better." Ling Yuer said.


    The three people sat around the stove. They didn''t say anything except that Lian Yan occasionally said a few words.


    After a while, Lian Yan fell asleep again. They didn''t know what to say.


    "Eleven, Xiao He is gone. I don''t think he will come back in a short time. Do you... Have any plans? Living here alone with children is not a long-term plan after all. " For a long time, Feng Jue asked.


    His question was plain and light, but in fact, he was very worried about 11. Just looking at her, he was not an adult, so he skillfully took care of Lian Yan and beat his waist when he was tired.


    "I..." Ling Yuer paused and said, "Your Highness, my business is not important now. What matters is your war. When these are over, let''s talk about it again if we have a chance."


    Of course she wants to go home, but now Xiao He is gone, which means that he will have a war with Lian Jue and nine brothers.


    She didn''t want any of them to get hurt, but she knew it was an extravagant hope. As long as they fought, they would be private. As long as they wanted to win, they must kill each other''s people¡° So you''re thinking about this. Well, don''t say it now. Let''s wait until the war is over. "

 Chapter 1134

    Of course she will go back. She wants to go home and reunite with her eldest sister to see if her family is still well after a fire, but she doesn''t go with him.


    Because, at that time, Lingyue didn''t know that the people in front of her had unknowingly liked her.


    After so many things, she also gradually saw through that the so-called like a person, but also know how to give in and achieve. Therefore, now we won''t like him as heartless and heartless as before, and force him to draw "one".


    She still remembers that at that time, the emperor asked her sister to find him a princess Ming''an of he family. She said to her sister shamelessly that she would recommend me to the emperor.


    Now think about it, she is really shameless, childish and ridiculous.


    Now, hide this love in your heart. If you don''t give him trouble and embarrass him, let him fight at ease.


    When she returns to Kyoto, she will settle down completely, stop playing around, and ask her sister to invite a master for her, thank her guests behind closed doors, and study quietly.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. I''ll take care of Yan''er. Xiao He has taught me these daily things. I can do it by myself. You can fight at ease. Don''t think about me. I''m an adult and will arrange it myself." Ling Yue said.


    For a long time, Feng Jue said, "well, you have grown up, eleven."


    Both of them looked at the stove in front of them. The stove occasionally made a "crackling" sound and splashed a little spark.


    Feng Jue sat for a while again and ordered Yue to take him to the door. Seeing that he got on his horse and left, she returned to the house.


    £ª


    Two days later, the two sides fought again.


    Feng Jue and Feng Yunzheng beat the Yellow Dragon. They were so powerful that Yelu Chu and Xiao Zhenhai were defeated and difficult to parry. Xiao Hu was also hit by an arrow.


    He jerked out the arrow from his arm, threw it on the ground, and shouted, "father, what should I do? We, we don''t seem to have a way back. "


    Xiao Zhenhai was holding a long sword and his face was stained with blood. He looked around and saw a river of blood and a wild corpse. The soldiers he personally trained were falling in a pool of blood one by one.


    But the officers and men of Da Zhou were powerful and pressed step by step.


    "Father!" Xiao Hu''s face showed a painful expression.


    At this time, the vanguard left general''s cold eyes aimed at Xiao Zhenhai''s head, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "Xiao dog, Grandpa sent you to hell!"


    With that, his men loosened and the arrow flew in the direction of Xiao Zhenhai.


    But suddenly


    Another arrow flew out from the side. Unexpectedly, Shengsheng hit the arrow rapidly shot by the night wind. The arrow missed Xiao Zhenhai, but hit a horse.


    "What?" The night wind was frightened, and his face showed unbelievable eyes.


    Xiao Zhenhai suddenly turned his head and looked at the horse aside. He found that the arrow was originally intended to shoot at him!


    Who is it?


    "Drive!" The sound of horses'' hoofs came from far to near¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Zhenhai suddenly turned back: he saw the valiant and heroic man on the white horse, his legs clamped the horse''s stomach, holding a bow and arrow in his hand, his war robe flying high in the wind, and a thick piece of dust behind him.


    It was he who blocked the arrow of the night wind. At the moment, he came like a divine soldier. There was no expression on his face. A pair of sharp eyes looked ahead.


    Xiao Hu''s face showed a happy look and grabbed Xiao Zhenhai''s arm. "It''s the second brother, it''s the second brother, father, the second brother is coming!"


    As soon as Xiao Zhenhai heard this, he suddenly looked up and looked at the past: sure enough, the man who galloped his horse and saved his life was not others, but his son Xiao He.


    When the night breeze saw Xiao He, he was surprised: "general Tianbao? He came after all! "


    Xiao He''s steed galloped all the way to Xiao Zhenhai and Xiao Hu. With a long leg, he jumped off the horse''s back.


    Xiao Hu came forward excitedly, "second brother, really you, are you here?"


    "Third brother, are you okay?" Seeing the wound on Xiao Hu''s arm, Xiao He asked.


    "It''s all right, little wound! If only the second brother came! " Xiao Hu had some heart to retreat, because Xiao He was tired and became brave.


    "Father." Xiao he bowed to Xiao Zhenhai and said.


    "Ha ha ha!" Xiao Zhenhai saw Xiao He and said with a laugh, "Xiao He, good son, I knew you would come. What you have in your bones is the blood of the Xiao family. You won''t betray the Xiao family. With you, my father sees hope. "


    "Come on! Go to inform the Grand Marshal and say that the enemy has added a strong general. The name of the comer is Xiao He, the former Tianbao general! " The night breeze immediately ordered the soldiers beside him.


    "Yes!" The soldier quickly drove his horse back and went to report Feng Jue and Feng Yunzheng.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The wind blew, the flag rustled, and the air was filled with the smell of human blood.


    Xiao He stood in front of the array. His red cloak floated behind him and raised his momentum all over the sky. His face was expressionless and his firm eyes looked at the front of the enemy camp. On the opposite side was the Phoenix formula in a golden war robe.


    Feng Jue looked at Xiao He in front of him. He didn''t guess wrong. Xiao He really returned to Xiao Jiajun''s camp. The confrontation between the two is inevitable.


    Well, come on!


    He slowly raised the long sword in his hand. The soldiers behind him raised their horns and sounded them.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    With the sound of the horn, the officers and men of both sides stepped forward again. For a moment, the sword was shining and the blood flowed into a river.


    Feng Jue kicked the horse first. The horse ran forward. All he could see was Xiao He. Xiao He narrowed his eyes slightly and watched Feng Jue gallop towards him:


    In the past, this was just a child with a yellow mouth who was around Lian Xiangyue. Now he led the army against him.


    Then come on! Feng Jue, today''s battlefield, you and I will compete.


    Xiao He raised his sword and rode away¡° Hahaha, my son Xiao He is worthy of being a former Tianbao general. Now, I Xiao Zhenhai is like a tiger with wings, and Feng Yunzheng, you can''t beat me easily. " Xiao Zhenhai saw that Xiao he had changed his decline and resumed his former bravery. He shouted happily, so he cut off one after another


    Great Zhou soldiers.


    Finally, Feng Jue and Xiao He''s sword collided in the shadow of blood, and splashed sparks. Both of them were sharp and did not give in. Everything in the world seemed to have retreated, and there was only each other in their eyes.


    "Shua" Xiao He''s sword stabbed at the key of Feng Jue quickly and ruthlessly, and Feng Jue quickly came out of the sword to stop them. They moved forward fiercely, with the sword against the sword. In the distance, Feng Yunzheng sat in the position of the military division and sighed, "Xiao Zhenhai doesn''t know what incense he burned in his previous life. It''s a pity that there is a son like Xiao He. If he is a teacher of justice, he will be famous all over the world, but it''s a pity that he is in the Xiao family..."

 Chapter 1135

    From morning till night, the two sides finally drew, and Xiao Jiajun swept away the decline.


    On the way back to camp.


    Xiao Zhenhai patted Xiao He on the shoulder and said loudly, "Xiao He, good son, I knew that you are always my best son of Xiao Zhenhai. There are children like Xiao He. I Xiao Zhenhai have a lucky life, ha ha ha!"


    Xiao He, who won the first battle, didn''t look very happy. He just managed to pull out a smile and said, "the third brother is injured. Go back to camp first."


    "Good! Father listens to you! Ha ha ha! " Xiao Zhenhai said with a smile.


    Back to camp.


    Having heard of the results of the war, yeluchu had already waited early at the gate of the camp to meet him.


    When he saw Xiao He, he personally came forward with a happy face and said, "Xiao He, Xiao Wang really didn''t see you wrong. Now you come, our army will be even more powerful, ha ha ha!"


    Xiao he hugged his fist and said, "little prince, Xiao He is just a fluke."


    "Hahaha, how could it be a fluke? That''s the strength of Feng Jue, Feng Yunzheng. Xiao Wang asked for advice personally. You can''t win by luck alone. You''re too modest. " Said yeluchu.


    Xiao He didn''t speak.


    "Brother in law, you are willing to come back now. Yan''er must be very happy to know. She has been waiting for you foolishly in the princess''s house. I believe you must go back. I''ll send a letter to her." Yeluchu called Xiao He his brother-in-law and immediately ordered Mo Dan to send a letter to Youzhou.


    "..." Xiao He wanted to stop it, but he thought it over.


    Xiao Hu''s heart darkened when he heard Yelu Chu''s words.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our army led by General Xiao He finally pulled back a game. In the evening, people can make a lot of noise and celebrate." Yeluchu shouted.


    There was a burst of cheers in the procession.


    "Little prince, I have just come down from the battlefield. I still need to rest for a while. Xiao He leaves first." Xiao He arched his hand and helped Xiao Hu into the army tent.


    Yelv Chu was stunned.


    "Little prince, Xiao He is too arrogant! I didn''t pay attention to you. " Said Modan, who had always hated Xiao He.


    "Don''t worry. I want people who can win the war. Besides, Xiao He has always been like this, ha ha." Yeluchu is informal.


    Into the military account.


    The doctor came in and treated Xiao Hu''s wound until everyone left.


    Xiao He looked at Xiao Zhenhai and Xiao Hu and said in a low voice, "father, I''ve contacted the Huns. He will arrange for his mother and sister to leave Youzhou these two days. It''s not easy for us to leave now. Yeluchu must keep a close eye on it and wait for the right opportunity on the battlefield." Hearing this, Xiao Zhenhai''s happy face suddenly darkened. His face sank and he said unhappily, "Xiao He, what are you talking about? What do you mean? Didn''t you come back to help me win the war? Now that the first battle has made a breakthrough, my father is very unhappy that you should say such disappointing words!


    ¡±Xiao He showed deep sadness in his eyes, grabbed Xiao Zhenhai''s arm and said, "father, you can''t win, you can''t win! You''ve been on the battlefield for many years and experienced more than children. You must know very well that what we can''t win in the end is just to keep playing with a little luck


    Just. " Xiao Zhenhai stepped back two steps, sat on the chair, held the back of the chair tightly, his eyes were scarlet, and said, "how can we not win? The soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty are not resistant to the cold, and these Khitans take advantage of the favorable weather and place. As long as they drag on and endure, they will win. Xiao He, my father has high hopes for you,


    Whether we can win and win the trust of yeluchu depends on the unity of our father and son. Today, yeluchu also said that he would tell Princess Yan your whereabouts. At that time, you will still be the son-in-law of Khitan, and I will still be the Prime Minister of Khitan. "¡° Father, timing is not as good as geographical advantage, but geographical advantage is not as good as human harmony. The most important of the three is human harmony. Although fengjue fengyunzheng has no timing and geographical advantage, they have the most important people and. We don''t have this. It''s us, not them, who suffer! Father, stop


    Persistent, put down hatred, our family will remain anonymous and live the rest of our life in peace. " Xiao he knelt in front of Xiao Zhenhai on one knee and begged.


    "Peace, anonymity, ha ha, Xiao He, what''s your ambition? What''s your ambition? " Xiao Zhenhai roared, his eyes scarlet and the veins on his forehead burst! "


    "My ambition is that my father, mother, brother and sister will live a safe life." Xiao he slowly raised his head and said, with tears in his eyes.


    Xiao Zhenhai looked at Xiao He and his heart trembled. He wanted to reach out to help Xiao He up, but he finally retracted his hand.


    "Father, child... Child has also left behind the most cherished person in his life. Therefore, please also leave behind his hatred. Can I exchange my love for my father''s hatred? " He said, two lines of hot tears slowly falling down his cheeks.


    "Father, what the second brother said is reasonable. It''s better to..." Xiao Hu said, enduring the pain from the next door¡° Stop talking! " Xiao Zhenhai suddenly stood up and said, "my father threw his head and blood for the dog emperor all his life, fought everywhere and fought for him. My hundred year foundation of the Xiao family was destroyed by Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue. Now I can only be subordinate to the Qidan people. I can''t swallow this tone


    Go down! "


    As he spoke, he lifted up the curtain of the military tent and hurried out with a gloomy face.


    Xiao he bent his knees, sat on the ground and sighed helplessly.


    "Second brother, what should I do now?" Xiao Hu asked.


    Xiao He stood up and said, "we must go, otherwise there must be no way back to stay here. When the time comes, I''ll give you an order. We''ll find a chance to knock our father out and take him away!"


    "But when your father wakes up, I''m afraid he''ll break your leg." Xiao Hu said anxiously that he knew his father''s character too well.


    "I can''t care so much. If a broken leg can save the whole family, it''s worth it!" Xiao He said with a firm look in his eyes¡° Second brother... "Xiao Hu looked at his brother with pain and guilt and said," you have paid too much for the Xiao family. Your ambition, your ideal and your love are all buried in the word Xiao of the Xiao family. I sometimes think, if you were not born in Xiao''s family, you would be in college now


    Zhou is still the admirable Tianbao general, the wanton little Marquis, who is highly valued by the emperor. Even Ling Yue has no obstacles with you. You can pursue her bravely. "


    Xiao he reached out and patted Xiao Hu on the shoulder and said, "third brother, this is life. I need to bear the life that originally belonged to me. My ambition and ideal have long gone, and my love... I have returned."¡° Second brother... "Xiao Hu held Xiao He''s hand tightly and fell on his heart, weeping and weeping," I''m sorry, I was obsessed for a while and failed you. "

 Chapter 1136

    "Fool, second brother, I never blame you. Don''t blame yourself for that. Take good care of your injury. The most important thing is to think about how to leave here at that time." Xiao he patted him on the shoulder and said.


    After Xiao Hu lay down and rested, Xiao He went out of the barracks. His sharp and calm eyes looked around and observed the state of these Khitan soldiers.


    "It''s worthy of being a former Tianbao general. He made contributions when he came. It''s said that yeluchu is very happy today and wants to take your wife to reunite with you." At this time, a cold faint voice sounded.


    When Xiao he heard the sound, his face sank. Without hesitation, he pulled out his sword and stabbed it.


    Feng Qianyue took a step back. The sword stopped at his throat. He smiled and said, "if you kill me, yeluchu will doubt that you are not coming to help him. To some extent, we are the people on a boat, Xiao He."


    Xiao He narrowed his eyes slightly, burst out a trace of anger at the bottom of his eyes, and said, "it''s you. You robbed Ling Yuer to Qidan and made her suffer. It made her a slave, made her fall off the cliff, and made her miserable. I really want to end you!"


    "I don''t know you won''t kill me. If you kill me now, you can''t go." Feng Qianyue looked at his sword and said faintly.


    Xiao he tightened his hand holding the sword slightly, took it back and said, "it''s really worthy of Feng Qianyue. Even if he''s lying around yeluchu like a dog and begging for mercy, his mind is still so careful."


    After hearing this, the smile on Feng Qianyue''s face suddenly solidified, his fist in his sleeve was tightly clenched, and a trace of forest cold was revealed in the bottom of his eyes.


    Xiao He put his sword into the scabbard and said, "why, it irritates you? That''s because I told the truth. " As he spoke, a sarcastic smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes, which did not hide his contempt for Feng Qianyue.


    Feng Qianyue''s heart fluctuated with a strong blood gas. He clenched his teeth, "ha ha......" then he looked up and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? Make a mystery. " Xiao He looked at Feng Qianyue with disgust.


    "I laugh at you. I laugh at you with a hundred steps and fifty steps. I''m a dog. Aren''t you Xiao family? Ha ha ha. "


    Xiao He clenched his sword and said, "if I have a chance, I want to see how miserable you will die in the future."


    "Remember to run faster when the second childe Xiao wants to escape." Feng Qian is getting colder hum.


    Xiao He no longer said anything to him, turned and walked away, and said, "such a despicable and shameless person is rare."


    Feng Qianyue looked at his back, with a smile on his face and a cackling of his teeth, and said, "to the majesty of the king in those years, now he dares to say that the king is a dog!"


    £ª


    Shanhaiguan.


    Feng Jue led the soldiers back to the camp. After entering the military tent, he opened his hands. The bodyguard immediately came up and untied the golden robe for him, making a sound.


    He looked at the shoulder blade of the robe and left a trace, which was left by Xiao He. In his mind, he recalled the fight with Xiao He on the battlefield today. A smile appeared on his face and said, "it''s good to be an opponent like this."


    Just thinking, Feng Yunzheng, the night breeze, Lian Yanfu and others came in. He gathered a smile on his face and said, "it''s just right. Marshal I just wanted someone to call you."


    "What does the marshal think of today''s results?" Feng Yunzheng asked¡° First, Xiao He is really brave. I have felt his power when I fight him today; Second, and most importantly, Xiao He can''t win alone, but as far as I know, the reason why Xiao Jiajun was invincible in the past was because Xiao Zhenhai, Xiao He and Xiao Hu were strong


    The position of the iron triangle is suitable for attack and defense. It is difficult for the enemy to break through. Previously, due to the absence of Xiao He, there was a lack of a fixed position of the iron triangle, so it is easier to break through. Now that Xiao He has returned to the team, the triangle has been supplemented, and it is more difficult for our army to break through. " Feng Jue said.


    Feng Yunzheng nodded and agreed. The father and son of the Xiao family have been fighting together for several years. Their tacit understanding can be seen in the first world war today. Next, our situation will be more difficult. "


    "But..." Feng Jue''s face showed that wanton and arrogant smile. "It''s hard to fight anyway. I must win and surpass Xiao He." Feng Yunzheng showed a smile on his face. When Feng Jue had a strong competitive heart, it was the most powerful time. At the beginning, the reason why he had a rotten face in Qidan barracks and could endure torture to get back the head of Yelv Chongyuan was the help of his strong competitive heart and extremely tolerant quality


    He.


    "The Grand Marshal has such boldness of vision, our army will win a complete victory. It''s just a matter of time, ha ha......" Lian Yanfu laughed loudly.


    "General Lian, send orders to avoid war for three days, and all the soldiers will rest in place." Feng Jue ordered.


    "Yes, marshal."


    "Marshal, in addition, the grain and grass transported from Lingcheng is coming. Lengmei has sent a message." The night breeze reported happily.


    "Good! OK! The grain and grass transported by Lengmei can last for some time. " Feng Jue said.


    Feng Yunzheng breathed softly, walked out of the camp of Feng Jue, returned to his army tent, and passed Zhang Yingzhi over.


    "Humble position, your highness." Zhang Yingzhi knelt down and said.


    "Lord Zhang, please get up." Feng Yunzheng motioned Zhang Yingzhi to sit down in his chair. "The military affairs are busy these days. I haven''t had time to ask you something."


    "Your Highness, please." Zhang Yingzhi''s way.


    "What''s going on in the Dynasty now? What''s going on there, your highness eight? Please tell me in detail one by one. I need to know in detail the current views of the important ministers of all ministries on the situation in the Dynasty and who they want to support."


    If the war is over, he will return to Beijing immediately. Before he returns, he is bound to be prepared and know himself and the other to win every battle: because the last battle is on Feng Ye.


    "In fact, the princess gave her a book before she came to the humble post. She asked her highness to hand it over. Seeing that his highness was busy with war these two days, the humble post held it down temporarily." Zhang Yingzhi took out a thick book from his arms.


    "Oh? Bring it quickly. " As soon as Feng Yunzheng heard that yue''er had something for him, he immediately said.


    "Yes." Zhang Yingzhi presented the book with both hands.


    Feng Yunzheng opened the book and read it page by page.


    The more he looked at his heart, the more excited he became. The more he looked at his heart, the more admiration he had for Lian Xiangyue. Lian Xiangyue personally wrote this, explaining in detail her views on the current situation, the important ministers of various departments and Feng Ye''s current status. Many places coincided with his ideas¡° Yue''er, I''m lucky to marry you. "

 Chapter 1137

    After returning to the Khitan barracks, Xiao He was valued by Yelv Chu, but he hardly spent much time with the little prince. Most of the time he was with the soldiers to understand the situation in the army.


    Although some bodyguards around yeluchu, such as Modan, thought he was arrogant and rude, he was very popular with the soldiers.


    No one knows that the reason why he did so is that he has been planning how to escape with his father and brother.


    That day, while he was on the training ground, the bodyguard around yeluchu hurried to the ground, knelt on his knees and said, "senior general, little prince, please go right away and discuss something very important."


    Xiao he paused and said, "lead the way."


    "Yes."


    Xiao he followed the bodyguard and entered the account of Yelu Chu.


    "Xiao River!" He just walked in and heard a surprised and cheerful voice of a woman.


    He was stunned and looked at the people. Yelv Yan lifted the black veil over his face and looked at him happily.


    "Princess?" Xiao He was stunned. Yelv Chu said he was going to tell Yelv Yan. He didn''t expect to come so fast, "Xiao He!" Yelv Yan ran over recklessly, hugged him, buried his head in his chest and said, "I''m so happy. I thought we''d never see each other again in our life. When my brother sent someone to tell me that you''re back, I can''t believe it. Now I see you,


    I believe it, Xiao He, it''s really good for you to come back! "


    God knows, how did she get through these days?


    Seeing the person holding her, Xiao He was a little stiff and stretched out his hand to push her away, but she held her very tightly and looked happy.


    "Cough!" Yelv Chu coughed twice on purpose, and Yelv Yan came back to himself. He quickly let go of Xiao He, with a red face.


    "Xiao He, look at my sister. She is so devoted to you. I told her not to lift the black veil, but to hide and see if my brother cheated her. She can''t wait! There is no reserve in the daughter''s family. " Yeluchu said with a smile.


    Yelv Yan didn''t obey and said, "brother, you didn''t betray your sister like this."


    "Do you still need me to betray? I can''t wait, and I''m not afraid your son-in-law will make fun of you. " Said yeluchu.


    Xiao He raised his lips and showed a faint smile, but he felt all kinds of taste in his heart.


    "Well, Xiao He, take your wife away. I can''t hold her here." Yeluchu hurriedly drove them away.


    "Princess, let''s go." Xiao He said to Yelv Yan.


    "Well, OK!" Yelv Yan walked out behind Xiao He and saw his familiar figure again. She was really very happy.


    To the military account of Xiaohe.


    Yelv Yan looked at him curiously and said, "why is your account much simpler than my brother''s? You are also a big general."


    "Don''t be luxurious in war. Besides, your brother is a little prince. He needs his identity to frighten others. I''m just a leader in war. I don''t need these." Xiao He said, poured a glass of water and handed it to her.


    "A really powerful person doesn''t need to use those things to frighten others. I''ve heard that you turned the war situation when you came. Xiao He, you''re really powerful." Yelv Yan took the cup and said happily.


    She felt not only a sense of recovery, but also a sense of pride and glory when she suddenly found that her husband was so powerful.


    "Ha ha." Xiao he smiled.


    Yeluyandun was stunned, holding a water cup, looked at him and said, "Xiao He, did you just laugh?"


    Xiao He was stunned.


    "Xiao He, I saw you this time and found that you have changed a lot. In the past, when we were together, you didn''t say a few words. Sometimes you didn''t say a word a day, but just now, you said a lot of words to me." Yelv Yan looked at him and said.


    "Really? Maybe it''s because in the army, I feel that this is where I really belong. " Xiao He said.


    It''s because he''s leaving, and Yelv Yan helped him. Logically, he owes her, but now he can only bury it in his heart.


    "I think you will come back, not because of me, but because of your father and Xiao Hu, right. Well, will you go when the war is over? " Yelv Yan said with a trace of expectation.


    Xiao He looked at the woman in front of him and didn''t know how to answer him.


    He never wanted to owe anyone, but that day Yelv Yan gave him a token to go out of the city. After he understood the facts, in his mind, he owed Yelv Yan.


    "You have a long journey. Take a break first. The soldiers on the drill ground are still waiting for me. I''ll talk about it later." Xiao He said.


    "I''ll go with you!" Yelv Yan didn''t get Xiao He''s answer. He felt a loss in his heart, so he immediately said.


    I don''t know whether people are like this. When they lose, they will silently bear the pain of loss, but once they get it back, they don''t want to lose it anymore. They just want to hold this hard won happiness firmly in their hands.


    Therefore, Yelv Yan thought on the way to come. This time, he won''t shrink back. Since Xiao He came back, it shows that this is a chance given by God.


    Xiao He didn''t allow it, but he didn''t refuse it.


    Yelv Yan agreed and followed him to the school yard.


    Xiao Hu was stunned when he saw Yelv Yan. His heart suddenly trembled. The trace of emotion buried in his heart suddenly hit like an avalanche. He tightened his hand holding the long sword, hugged his fist, nodded and said, "the original princess is coming."


    Yelv Yan nodded to Xiao Hu and said, "Xiao Hu."


    Xiao Hu looked at Xiao He and said, "second brother, the little prince called you because the princess came."


    "Xiao Hu, your wound hasn''t healed yet. It''s not suitable to practice. You stay with the princess and I''ll go to train the soldiers." Xiao He said and went to the high platform.


    "Hey..." Yelv Yan stepped forward for two steps, but Xiao Hu had gone with the bodyguard.


    She felt some loss in her heart. Although Xiao he had changed his attitude towards her, she felt that he was still running away from her.


    Xiao Hu noticed the look on her face and said, "princess, practice is not fun. The second brother let you stay here because he was afraid of your injury. It''s better to wait here first. You can find him after his practice."


    "Well, you''re right. I''ll wait here." Yeluyan stood beside Xiao lake, but his eyes kept looking at the valiant and spirited man on the high platform. His face gradually showed appreciation and deep love. But Xiao Hu''s eyes fell on Yelv Yan.

 Chapter 1138

    The expectation and excitement in the bottom of her eyes, as well as the feeling of happiness on her face, seemed so pitiful to him.


    He must be so happy because he didn''t know that his second brother was ready to leave at any time and would never have anything to do with Khitan again. He sighed gently.


    Yeluyan happened to see it. She asked, "Xiao Hu, what''s the matter with you? Well, why sigh? "


    "I......" Xiao Hu opened his mouth, but couldn''t say it in the end. He said, "I just suddenly think of the impermanence of the world and have some feelings for no reason. The princess doesn''t care."¡° I have always been well protected by the emperor''s grandmother and brother. I can get whatever I want until I meet your second brother... "A smile appeared on her face," I know that everything in the world can''t be thought of and must be obtained. He is a disaster in my life. I once thought I lost it


    He''s gone. But I didn''t expect that he would come back. No matter who came back for, he came back. This time, I don''t want to let him go. As you said, things are changeable. I believe that with the deepening of time, one day he will open his heart to me. "


    When Yelv Yan said these words, his eyes showed a trace of expectation, "Xiao Hu, am I too greedy? I used to think that as long as he stayed with me, then I wanted to let him free, he would be safe, but now I not only want him to stay, but also want his heart."


    Xiao Hu didn''t dare to look directly into her eyes. He had to quietly turn his face away, look at the second brother practicing soldiers on the high platform and say, "the second brother is the husband of the princess. It''s understandable that the princess wants people and hearts."


    Yelv Yan smiled and said, "Xiao Hu, it''s very kind of you. Thank you. Thank you for not making fun of me."


    Her smile made Xiao Hu a little stunned. How nice she was. She loved her second brother wholeheartedly. Unfortunately, her second brother only had Lingyue at home, and there was no her at all.


    Alas, fortune makes people!


    When the drill was over, Xiao He came down from the high platform. Although it was winter, there were fine beads of sweat on Xiao He''s head.


    Yelv Yan hurried forward, took out the veil in his sleeve, stood on tiptoe and wiped the sweat for Xiao He.


    Xiao He was stunned, subconsciously stepped back two steps, avoided yeluchu''s handkerchief and said, "don''t dirty your things." Then he crossed her side and walked in the direction of the military tent.


    Yeluchu stood in the same place with a handkerchief in his hand. A stiff smile appeared on his face. He looked at Xiao Hu and said, "my ambition has just begun. I''ll make you laugh, Xiao Hu."


    She said, lowering her head and passing by Xiao lake.


    "Princess!" Suddenly, Xiao Hu grabbed Yelv Yan''s arm


    Yelv Yan was stunned, "Xiao lake?"


    "Nothing. There are stones under your feet. Be careful." Xiao Hu slowly released his hand, endured the pain in his heart and said.


    Yelv Yan said nothing more and left the sight of Xiao lake.


    £ª


    In Shanhaiguan, Fengyun Zhengjun''s account, he is discussing Kyoto with Zhang Yingzhi.


    At this time, the night breeze announced outside and said, "Your Highness, Miss Yue is coming."


    Ling Yuer? Feng Yunzheng was slightly stunned, motioned Zhang Yingzhi to step back first and said, "come in."


    "Yes."


    The voice fell. Lian Lingyue came in. She carried a basket on her back. Lian Yan stood in the basket on her back. Seeing Feng Yunzheng, she made yue''er bend her knees and said, "Your Highness nine."


    When Lian Lingyue bowed her head, she quietly looked at the man in front of her. This is her ninth brother, the man loved by her sister. In sum, her sister is about to give birth, but he guarded at Shanhaiguan, next to the cold, and I don''t know when he can go back.


    It''s really good for her sister to stay in Kyoto alone.


    "Get up quickly. Don''t be polite." Feng Yunzheng got up, took down the basket behind her, held Lian Yan down and put it on the ground.


    "Thank you, your highness." Lian Lingyue said.


    "I''m not used to your formality. You didn''t have any rules in front of my nine brothers." Feng Yunzheng couldn''t help laughing.


    On hearing this, Ling Yue looked down a little embarrassed and said, "I don''t know what kind of person I used to be."


    "Sister... Thirsty." Lian Yan took her clothes and said.


    "Night breeze..." Feng Yunzheng heard it, called the night breeze in and said, "you take young master Yan out and find him some food."


    "Yes, your highness." The night breeze took the child out, and there were only Feng Yunzheng and Ling Yuer left in the account.


    "You came to me on purpose, but you didn''t find Feng Jue, but what''s so difficult to tell him?" Feng Yun Zheng asked softly, this was once his own sister, and now he is Yuer''s close sister. He loves Yuer very much in his heart.


    Yue''er nodded.


    "Go ahead and I''ll help you." Feng Yunzheng made a commitment.


    "I want to go home. After the war, please take Yan''er and me home. I want to go back to see my relatives." Make yue''er tell her purpose.


    Feng Yunzheng thought for a moment and said, "you must go home when you go home. Even if you don''t want to, you will take you home. Just, I have questions. Feng Jue went to you and should have talked to you about it. Why did you refuse him?"


    "I..." made yue''er''s face show a trace of embarrassment. When she came, she had thought out the reason, but she couldn''t say it in the face of nine brother''s gaze.


    "Just, I won''t embarrass you. You must have your own ideas. If you are willing to go back, it is the best. Don''t worry. You will take you and Yan''er back to Kyoto at that time." Feng Yunzheng saw that she couldn''t speak, so he didn''t ask any more. However, a hint of meditation flashed through the bottom of his eyes. After Ling Yuer got out of the army tent, he sat down and said to himself, "does Ling Yuer remember anything? This time, it feels different from the last time. Especially when he just said Feng Jue, his eyes... Don''t look like someone who doesn''t remember anything. And if she


    I didn''t think of anything. I won''t have any burden in the face of Feng Jue. When I have a burden in my heart, I will cross Feng Jue to find me. Yes, I think she must have remembered something. "


    After making yue''er go out of Fengyun Zhengjun tent, she saw that the night wind was holding Yan''er playing a bird there. Yan''er was very happy and hopped around the bird, while Lengmei stood aside. She thought of fighting with Feng Qianyue and Liang in her mind.


    At that time, thanks to Leng Mei''s help, otherwise she would be buried in the sea of fire.


    Seeing her, the night breeze and Lengmei quickly stood up and bowed, "miss."


    Ling Yue returned to her senses, nodded and said, "it''s hard for you. Yan''er is more naughty."¡° How are you, miss? " Lengmei looked at Ling Yuer and asked.

 Chapter 1139

    "Although the house is not big, it is very warm. Your highness often sends people to send things. There is nothing missing. Now I will go back to Beijing with you when the war is over." Ling Yuer said, her eyes fell on the bird in front of Lian Yan, and a rope was tied to its feet


    , flying, pecking at the grain on the ground.


    "Does young master Yan like this little sparrow?" Asked the night wind.


    Lian Yan nodded happily, "like, like."


    "If you like it, take it back and keep it." At this time, a clear voice came. When several people looked back, they saw that Feng Jue came over with a bird cage in his hand.


    "Your Highness, you said to find a cage. After a while, you really found a cage. Now, young master Yan will be happy." The night breeze happily took the cage from Feng Jue''s hand and said.


    Let yue''er know that the little sparrow was caught by Feng Jue to Lian Yan.


    "Young master Yan, come on, let''s put the bird in this cage and play over there." The night breeze led Lian Yan to put the bird in the cage, and then walked aside with Lengmei.


    Ling Yue stood in place, looked down at the tip of her shoes and didn''t speak.


    "Are you looking for my brother Jiuwang?" Feng Jue broke the silence first and asked.


    Ling Yue nodded, "yes, I have agreed with your highness Jiu. After your war, please take Yan''er and me back to Kyoto to see their family."


    She came, but the person she found was brother Jiuwang, but not him. Feng Jue felt a loss in her heart. Suddenly, there was a feeling that Yue didn''t need him anymore.


    In the past, Ling Yue always ran after him. He didn''t look back at her. Now he looks back, but she plans to go.


    "Your Highness, if there''s nothing else, Yan''er and I will go back first. This is the army. We have many changes here." After a moment of silence, Ling Yuer said.


    "OK, I''ll let the night wind send you." Feng Jue didn''t stay much, so she ordered the night wind to send yue''er and Lian Yan home.


    "Your Highness, I just heard the generals say that there is a general who is good at fighting in Khitan. That man... Is Xiao He." When Feng Jue was about to turn around and call the night breeze, he suddenly asked the moon to take two steps forward.


    Feng Jue was slightly stunned, "yes." There was another reason why she came. She wanted to inquire about Xiao He. So, in Ling Yuer''s heart, has Xiao he occupied a place now?


    "It''s really him." The moon''s face was a little disappointed and said, "he did it after all."


    "We fought." Feng Jue said.


    "Is he all right?" Ling Yue asked hurriedly.


    "OK." She was very concerned about Xiao He''s safety, but she... Didn''t say a word to him. Feng Jue suddenly had a sour feeling that she had never had before, and her heart was stuffy.


    "That''s good." The moon was relieved. A smile appeared on her lips and said.


    "Then you..." Feng Jue paused and asked, "don''t you care if I''m good?"


    After hearing this, Ling Yue solidified her smile on her lips and said, "I see your highness is fine in front of me and doesn''t look hurt. Therefore, I wonder if you defeated him."


    "If he''s okay, will you ask him if I''m okay?" Feng Jue suddenly blurted out, took two steps forward, held her shoulders and asked seriously.


    Yuer''s heart trembled, her eyes dodged, and her heart pounded for fear of divulging her feelings. In a panic, she blurted out and said, "Your Highness''s safety is worried by countless people. As a big Zhou Zimin, I naturally..."


    As a people of the great Zhou Dynasty?


    Feng Jue was stunned. The hand holding her shoulder slowly loosened. How could he forget? She doesn''t remember anything now. Can she force him to have feelings for him?


    "I''m sorry to scare you. I''ll arrange night breeze and Lengmei to take you back." Feng Jue quickly left Lingyue''s side.


    Ling Yue stepped back two steps and looked at the shoulder he had held. There was still his breath here, and his words were still in his ears.


    "Your Highness has asked us to take you back, miss." When she was thinking, the night breeze and Leng Mei came over with Lian Yan in their arms, "the carriage has been arranged."


    "OK, thank you." Although Lian Lingyue was cold, she got on the carriage with the night wind.


    Feng Jue stood on the other side, watched the carriage slowly drive out of his sight, and muttered, "is it too late? Even if you forget me, don''t you feel anything about me? He came to find brother Jiuwang and refused to find me. He would worry about Xiao He''s hurt, but he didn''t ask me any questions. "


    He sighed deeply.


    The carriage returned to Lingyue''s residence. Night breeze and Lengmei settled the sister and brother down.


    Leng Mei said, "Miss, you and the young master are waiting here at ease. There will be a war tomorrow. We will pick you up when the war is over."


    "Your Highness Xi asked you to hand over your humble position to the young lady." The night breeze pulled out a dagger from his waist and put it into Lingyue''s hand.


    "This is made by your highness. It''s for Miss self-defense." Leng Mei explained.


    The moon as like as two peas, and the other side of the dagger, he carved a pattern of double fish jade, which was exactly the same as the one she had given to him half of the fish.


    Her heart trembled violently, her hand holding the dagger trembled slightly, and a layer of fog appeared at the bottom of her eyes¡° Miss, let''s go. You and the young master take good care of yourself. There are bodyguards around here to protect you. They are reliable. You can talk to them about anything. " Lengmei went to Lian Lingyue and told her that in her mind, miss Lingyue is the most important person for the princess, so it''s OK


    She''s the one she needs to protect.


    "Well, I know. Please also bring a word to his highness Xi: I''ve taken the dagger. I like it very much." Ling Yue said.


    "Yes, miss." They got into the carriage and left together.


    "It''s better for our husband and wife!" The night wind looked at lingyue''er for a while, put down the curtain of the carriage and sighed sincerely.


    Lengmei looked up at him coldly and said, "if I hadn''t wanted you around your highness nine, I would have finished you together!"


    "No, kill me. You have no husband." The night wind made a frightening appearance.


    Leng Mei was used to his intentional surprise and simply ignored him. He stared at the woman in front of him and said seriously, "Xiao Mei, I''m not kidding. I''m talking from my heart. Having been in Shanhaiguan for so long, seeing all these things happening, I feel that in life, we should cherish what we have now and don''t waste time Xiaomei, when the war is over, let''s go back to Kyoto and get married. His highness Jiu has long promised me that he will marry us. The princess also said, "I don''t want to wait for you as a sister. I want to get married quickly and live with you all my life."

 Chapter 1140

    After listening to the words of the night wind, Leng Mei didn''t speak. She slightly lowered her head and looked at her hands. Her palms were covered with calluses. This was because she practiced her sword since childhood and honed it for a long time.


    The night breeze stretched out her hand, held her hand in the palm of her hand, gently stroked the calluses and said, "no matter what trauma you have suffered in the past, I will do my best to heal you one by one. If you don''t believe me, let time prove me."


    Leng Mei raised her head slowly. There was a layer of shallow fog in her ruthless eyes. As soon as her eyes turned, the fog filled her heart.


    "Little eyebrow." The night breeze held his cold eyebrow face in his hands and slowly stuck his lips on it¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!" There was only a sound and the carriage stopped.


    "What''s up?" The night breeze and Lengmei felt the crisis at the same time and immediately flew down from the carriage.


    "Two adults, the marshal told them to return to the camp quickly. The Khitans launched a sudden attack, which has seized the first opportunity. We need to fight nonstop." The bodyguard who came said loudly and anxiously.


    Night breeze and Leng Mei looked at each other and immediately returned to camp as soon as possible.


    Once back to the camp, Zhang Xi hurried to the camp and said, "marshal and his highness are ready. Lord Ye is cold. Hurry up!"


    "Yes!"


    Night breeze and Lengmei enter the military tent together. When they put on their robes for each other and are ready to go out, Lengmei pulls night breeze''s hand.


    "Little eyebrow?" The night wind showed a touch of doubt in his eyes.


    "If this victory returns to Beijing, I will follow you!" Leng Mei said and quickly walked out of the military account.


    The night breeze stood in place and was stunned. It seemed as if something hit his head. After a while, he finally came back. He immediately burst out a big smile on his face and walked out with big steps!


    On the battlefield!


    The two armies are facing each other, and the battle flags are fluttering. The characters Xiao and Feng are rustling in their temperament.


    The horn sounded, the world was full of murderous gas, and the faint smell of blood came from a distance.


    Feng Jue stood in front of the battle, wearing a golden robe and holding a black long gun. His sharp and sensitive eyes stared at the distance.


    On the other side, Xiao He wore a black robe. The cold wind blew, and the robe fluttered high, emitting a high momentum.


    He looked back, looked at Xiaohu lake and nodded slightly. Today, today, he will abandon the army and escape at the time of war!


    He had already planned to abandon armour and flee, which would greatly reduce Qidan''s troops. Feng Jue and Feng Yunzheng would pursue the victory and win Yelv Chu at one stroke, which not only enabled Da Zhou to win, but also won time for their father and son to escape.


    Xiao Hu also nodded to him. Only Xiao Zhenhai had the desire to win and kill Feng Yunzheng.


    "He''er, if you win today, take fengyunzheng and forget your wish to be a father!" Xiao Zhenhai didn''t know what his two sons were thinking. He looked at the front with hatred, as if he had filled his heart with resentment for many days, and finally wanted to be swept away today!


    The war drums are louder and louder, and the horn is louder and louder!


    "Kill!" Xiao Zhenhai raised his sword, "kill Feng Yunzheng! Kill! Kill! Kill! "


    "War!" Feng Jue raised his long gun and gave an order!


    Suddenly, the soldiers of both sides ran forward with all their strength. Suddenly, the sound of killing, shouting and sobbing mixed into one and issued bursts of grief.


    Since ancient times, how can there be a real win or loss?


    Feng Jue and Xiao He fought again. After several rounds, they were still tied. Feng Jue''s desire to fight was completely aroused. His firm eyes stared at Xiao He, and his long gun touched his sword, making bursts of harsh sounds.


    With his son Xiao He, the triangle camp of the three sons of the Xiao family was restored, and it was difficult to break through for a while.


    Xiao Zhenhai looked at Feng Yunzheng sitting on the four wheeled chariot and said, "Feng Yunzheng, today I Xiao Zhenhai will take your dog''s life and avenge my son Xiaoshan, so that even the bitch like the moon will be doomed, and your child will become a posthumous child, ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha."


    Xiao he heard Xiao Zhenhai''s laughter, his eyes flickered, and then quickly focused his attention and spared no effort to fight Xiao He.


    "Surround fengyunzheng for me!" Xiao Zhenhai raised his long sword and aimed at Feng Yunzheng, his enemy in his heart.


    Galloping on the steed, he hacked all the way. The bodyguards died under his sword and fell in a pool of blood. His eyes were red.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the crazy man coldly through the splashing blood, and his eyes showed a touch of coldness and disdain.


    Although Xiao He''s return has increased Khitan''s combat effectiveness, evil is invincible since ancient times. In addition, Feng Jue has been very powerful after several actual battles. He has readjusted his array arrangement. Xiao Zhenhai is not as good as before in Khitan in all aspects.


    However, I want to get rid of his mood, but it has never changed.


    "Hum, if you want to kill my highness, ask grandpa ye first!" The night breeze and Leng Mei caught up, watched Xiao Zhenhai aim at Feng Yunzheng, immediately pulled out the long sword around his waist, raised his head proudly and said in a harsh voice.


    "The old thief Xiao Zhenhai is hard to deal with." Leng Mei said.


    "Hard to deal with?" With a wave of the night wind''s hand, the long sword drew a circle in the air, overflowing with bursts of sword spirit, "that was before. Now a outlaw, Yelu Chu takes him seriously."


    "Be careful!" Cold eyebrow way.


    The night breeze blinked cold at the bottom of his eyes, looked ahead, but said, "don''t worry, I''ll keep in mind what you promised me. How dare I be careless?"


    He kicked the horse on the stomach, and the horse met Xiao Zhenhai. He raised his sword high and cut it hard at Xiao Zhenhai without leaving any room. This is his Highness''s enemy and his night breeze''s enemy!


    Seeing this, Xiao Zhenhai narrowed his eyes slightly and leaned back. The sword of the night wind rubbed his shoulder. The sword tip rubbed with the armor with a spark.


    "A little dark guard dares to fight with me in front of the battle. It''s beyond his power!" Xiao Zhenhai smiled coldly and showed a touch of irony at the bottom of his eyes. "


    "Xiao Laogou, you are just a fugitive. When you see your highness Jiu, you should kneel down and beg for mercy. Now I come out to meet you in the night wind. I think highly of you!" The night wind shows no weakness.


    "You! If you dare to speak unkindly, I will take you to the head today! "


    After all, Xiao Zhenhai is also a veteran old fox. At first, the night breeze did not take advantage, but gradually fell into the disadvantage. Leng Mei was killing the guards of Khitan while watching the fight between the night breeze and Xiao Zhenhai. Those cold eyes were like eagle eyes, and the killing action was like flowing clouds and flowing water.

 Chapter 1141

    "Xiao Hu! Confused! Once you go back, will you still have a way to live? My father, mother and my sister have escaped. Why should the Khitans let you go!


    The second brother endured humiliation these days and bowed to the Khitans in order to save our family from this place of right and wrong and start over. This is the only way for our Xiao family to live!


    Why are you... Confused at this time! Do you want to make the second brother''s white busy? "


    "Second brother, you don''t know how much Princess Yan loves you! If there is fate in this life, I will see you again, second brother, take care! " Xiao Hu waved his whip and threw it on the horse''s back.


    "Third brother!" Xiao He''s heartbroken!


    Xiao he saw that Xiao Hu was going back to find Yelv Yan. He looked down and saw his father looking at him with an angry look:


    "Rebel, I wish I could kill you myself! I''d rather die under a horse than walk away like this! I want to kill Feng Yunzheng! I want to kill Feng Yunzheng! I have lost my son, and I want his child to lose his father! " Xiao Zhenhai scarlet his eyes and said viciously.


    Seeing Xiao Hu go far, Xiao he sighed deeply and said, "life and death are destiny. It''s up to him to come and go. I don''t know the idea of abandoning everything for my beloved. "


    He said, took a deep look at Xiao Hu, raised his whip, threw it on his horse''s back, and retreated according to the original plan and route.


    Twenty miles away, the Huns were waiting to meet him, and his mother and sister were waiting there.


    £ª


    "Little prince, little prince, look, it''s not good. The Xiao family father and son... The Xiao family father and son betrayed themselves and abandoned their armour!" Modan hurried his horse back and hurried to the tunnel. His arm was hurt and blood fell from his hand.


    "What?" Yeluchu fiercely stood up and stood on the high ground. He really saw the scene of losing his armor over there.


    The Xiao family''s father and son are no longer defending the enemy in front of the array. The most important triangle defense line has been broken, and the rest are fought by Khitan''s generals.


    However, Feng Jue and Feng Yunzheng are leading their soldiers to kill bravely, showing a trend of encirclement!


    "Xiao Wang was cheated by Xiao He!" Yeluchu was furious.


    "Little prince, what should I do now? The situation is unfavorable to our army! " Modan asked anxiously as he looked back.


    Yeluchu frowned tightly, took a step back, firmly held the long sword in his hand, and said, "never surrender, bathe in blood to the end!"


    He said, stepped on one side of the horse and led many soldiers out!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The shouting was loud, the horses neighed and blood splashed. One Khitan soldier after another was beheaded under the horses, and the soldiers of Dazhou were braver and braver.


    The victory or defeat was already visible. Yeluchu''s eyes were scarlet and his face was covered with blood. When he saw the collapse of the triangular defense line, he felt a deep cold at the bottom of his eyes:


    Xiao He, it''s not so easy for you to tease me!


    "Little prince, I can''t resist it! Feng Jue is coming. " A wounded general came in a hurry and knelt on the ground.


    Yeluchu saw that his men and horses had retreated and gradually lost their ability to resist.


    He felt a deep sadness in his heart: there was no chance of winning the war.


    "Modan, cover the king!" At his command, he turned his horse''s head, grabbed a bow and arrow from the soldiers beside him, and stood out from the other side.


    "Drive!"


    "Drive!"


    Xiao He stood on the horse and tried his best to escape. His eyes were firm and determined, but at this time he thought of a person who softened him.


    This time he left, Shengsheng took a piece of meat from his heart. Only he knew the taste of pain, drinking and giving up.


    Let yue''er, once you leave, you will never see me again in this life. You and your highness 11 should be happy. When I leave, you are still sleeping. I hope you wake up and see that I am gone. There will be a lot of reluctance in your heart. That is the happiest moment of Xiaohe. In the past, he was her son-in-law to be. At that time, he had a strong desire for possession. Even Jue took a fancy to her, but he didn''t want to. Therefore, he drew a knife at him at the gate of state Xiao''s house and warned him not to get close to his lingyue''er. Not to mention that other men looked at her more, he was determined to beat her up


    A meal.


    But later, the family hated and simply liked to be bound by hatred. She became a cinnabar mole that he could never touch.


    Once he could be desperate to like her, and no one paid attention to her. Later, he even lost the qualification to like her wantonly. For her, he changed from publicity to restraint and patience.


    Looking back on the past bit by bit, he seemed to see his short life from her,


    Every bit of these days came to his mind, and her frowns and smiles affected his heart so much.


    A smile gradually appeared on his face, but tears condensed from the corners of his eyes. He ran and tears fell.


    Filled with resentment, Xiao Zhenhai felt a wet feeling on the back of his hand. He was stunned. He turned around and saw tears falling on Xiao He''s resolute and handsome face.


    "He er..." Xiao Zhenhai felt a little pity for his son.


    "Father, I will leave with you and your mother and sister. In the future, let''s live a good life." Xiao He said, with a touch of sadness on his face.


    Xiao Zhenhai sighed. As soon as he left, Khitan would undoubtedly lose. The big twists and turns would be very small. If he returned to Yelu Chu, he would only be executed by lingchi. Now there is no other way except to follow Xiao He.


    "Father, if my eldest brother dies, I will be the eldest son of the family. I will never ignore you and my mother. I will support the Xiao family." Xiao He said in a guaranteed tone.


    "He er..." Xiao Zhenhai sighed deeply and said, "you are a good son for your father."


    Xiao he smiled on his face and raised his whip, "drive! Drive! "


    He breathed a sigh of relief and said goodbye.


    However, after running for a few miles, a row of people in black appeared in front.


    "Hall!" Xiao He clamped the horse''s stomach. The horse stopped. His sharp eyes scanned the past. He saw that these people in black were automatically divided into two columns, and a carriage appeared in front of him.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a cold face appeared in the sight of Xiao He. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Feng Qianyue?"


    The Phoenix thousand more and more faintly looked at him and said, "the great general of Tianbao has courage and insight. In order to steal life, he abandoned the officers and men of the Qidan three armies."


    "Hum." Xiao He sneered, gradually clenched the sword in his hand and said, "as the son of the emperor, he didn''t remember his last name for a long time, but I Xiao He didn''t forget that I was a member of the Zhou Dynasty. I abandoned armour and left today, not just to steal a life. I never betrayed myself." Feng Qianyue clapped slowly. A gloomy smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes and said slowly, "this sincere heart is really moving. I applaud for you, general."

 Chapter 1142

    Xiao he stared at Feng Qianyue''s disgusting face, untied Xiao Zhenhai''s rope with one hand, and said coldly, "Feng Qianyue, do you want to catch me back and make contributions to Yelu Chu?"


    Feng Qianyue looked at him faintly and said, "your father and brother strongly encouraged yeluchu to ask me for half a leg at that time, which made me bad. I''m looking for him to have a son now. It''s not too much."


    "Feng Qianyue!" Xiao Zhenhai threw away his rope and said, "you are the prince. You are willing to be yeluchu''s dog. I despise you!"


    "It''s not called a dog to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens. I think Nanxiang, do you have any misunderstanding about dogs?" Feng Qianyue''s face suddenly became cold, retreated into the carriage and said, "catch Xiao He."


    At the command, more than ten people in black attacked Xiaohe.


    "Hum, just because you want to catch me, it''s a fool''s dream." Xiao he flew down from his horse, waved his long sword, and dozens of people in black besieged him.


    For a moment, sand and stones are flying, and the sword is powerful.


    Xiao Zhenhai also drew his sword to help Xiao He after the acupoints recovered.


    Feng Qianyue sat in the carriage and calmly looked at the people fighting in front of him and said, "entangle them until Yelv Chu comes!"


    Xiao He knows Feng Qianyue''s intention. His sword is more fierce and moves more quickly. Three killers fall under his sword.


    At this time, there was a sound of horses'' hoofs from a distance. Xiao He''s frozen at the bottom of his eyes. Looking back, it''s Yelu Chu. He led a pair of men and horses to catch up.


    "Father, go!" About to be surrounded by both sides, Xiao He knew he couldn''t delay any more and shouted.


    Xiao Zhenhai looked back and saw the troops of Yelu Chu. He knew that the prince of Khitan would not let himself go. "Xiao He, quickly solve the Phoenix Qianyue. There is no time!"


    Xiao Zhenhai is old after all, and his mentality is not as good as before. He just tangled with the night wind on the battlefield. His arm was hurt. These killers hired by Feng Qianyue are not ordinary people. He gradually feels a little hard.


    Xiao he concentrated his whole body and mind on the man in black in front of him.


    "Oh!" Xiao Zhenhai suddenly shook his feet and was stabbed in the arm by the man in black. He looked ferociously and stared at the person in front of him.


    "Father!" Seeing this, Xiao He immediately came to Xiao Zhenhai and tried his best to deal with these people in black with a sword. The other hand tried to support Xiao Zhenhai and put him on the horse.


    Xiao Zhenhai stood on the horse''s back and still beat back the man in black with his sword, but his arm became weak. He only heard a "clang", his sword fell on the sword, and the whole man lay on the horse''s back.


    Xiao He was worried. He knew that only a quick decision could break through the siege, but Feng Qianyue was pressing step by step. He wanted to protect his father from being killed.


    "Ah!" With a loud roar, he jumped up, stood on his horse''s back with his feet and quickly took out his sword.


    For a moment, only the sound of sword collision and blood splashed. He killed two people in black at once.


    Yeluchu finally saw Xiao He and Xiao Zhenhai.


    His resentment was like a raging fire. "Xiao Wang must take the lives of the Xiao family today."


    When the voice fell, he raised his bow and arrow. The first arrow was aimed at Xiao He. With a Shua, the arrow flew away. However, Xiao he dodged, the sword hit the arrow, the arrow bounced out, and Sheng Sheng inserted into a branch on one side. When yeluchu saw this, he immediately shot the second arrow, but the arrow was still caught by Xiao He with his bare hands. He threw it at yeluchu again. Yeluchu dodged and avoided, but the arrow stabbed his horse in the crotch. The horse was frightened and raised its front hoof high. Yeluchu was thrown off the horse''s back


    Fell off the.


    Feng Qianyue couldn''t help but be surprised. Xiao he had been in Qidan for so long. I heard that he used wine to relieve his worries and neglected training every day. I didn''t expect to have such swordsmanship. It''s really good.


    Although there are many people, Xiao He may not have no chance of winning if he goes on fighting like this.


    "Master, half of our people are dead!" The killer leader hurried forward and said, "this man has strong martial arts and firm will! We can only make bad decisions. "


    The so-called bad policy is that the arrow is poisonous. Once it is stabbed, it will die.


    Feng Qianyue''s eyes fell on the front Yelu Chu and said, "my task is to stop Xiao River. When Yelu Chu comes, we don''t have to do this murder. Go and give the poisonous arrow to Yelu Chu, and say it''s a gift from the king."


    "Yes!" The killer leader took a poisonous arrow in his hand, drove his horse to yeluchu, presented the poisonous arrow with both hands, and said, "little prince, this is a gift from the master. The arrow is poisonous."


    Yeluchu''s eyes fell on the poisonous arrow, slowly picked it up, and a cold feeling overflowed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Hehe, hehe!


    "Xiao He, you dare to play tricks on Xiao Wang. Xiao Wang will be a blood disgrace today!" Yeluchu was so angry that he slowly raised his bow and arrow.


    This time, yeluchu did not point his arrow at Xiao He, but at Xiao Zhenhai.


    He saw that although Xiao He didn''t listen to Xiao Zhenhai, he was a filial son. If others were afraid to leave his father and run for his life.


    Without the drag of his family, Xiao he could easily escape.


    Unfortunately, the worthless Xiao Hu didn''t know where to go, and Xiao Zhenhai was injured again.


    So he was still fighting alone.


    "Shua", the poisonous arrow stabbed Xiao Zhenhai quickly and ruthlessly!


    Xiao He is facing the killer head-on. With a flash of his eyes, he sees an arrow shot in the direction of his father Xiao Zhenhai!


    "Father!" Xiao He shouted, flew forward and protected Xiao Zhenhai with his body. The arrow hit Xiao He''s shoulder blade.


    Suddenly, the blood flowed down. He only felt that his body was hit violently, and the whole person leaned forward. He only felt that his eyes were black and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his lips.


    Yeluchu''s eyes immediately stared tightly!


    "River!" Xiao Zhenhai felt something wrong. The painful sound in Xiao He''s mouth was very unusual.


    "Father, sit down!" Xiao He said, suddenly sat up, endured his physical discomfort, and exuded a wild breath.


    The sword in his hand was thrown forward by him, and the sword was right in the dark horse on the fengqianyue carriage.


    "..." the horse hissed and ran frantically.


    Feng Qianyue in the carriage was stunned and hurriedly stretched out his hand to grasp the railing!


    Xiao He felt a smell of blood in his throat. He pulled out a dagger from his boots and hit the horse on the stomach with his handle. Suddenly, the horse was crazy and ran forward quickly.


    "Chase!" Seeing this, yeluchu immediately ordered loudly¡° Yes! " Several officers and men waved horsewhip and ran after Xiao He. Xiao He clenched his teeth tightly, and black blood trickled down from the corners of his mouth and onto the back of his hands.

 Chapter 1143

    Seeing Yelu Chu chasing Xiao He, Feng Qianyue''s lips overflowed with a sneer and ordered, "leave here now."


    He put down the curtain of the carriage and closed his eyes.


    £ª


    The arrow was inserted into the shoulder blade, and the scene in front of him gradually blurred and staggered. Xiao he held the reins tightly and made the horse run fast.


    Suddenly, a mouthful of black blood gushed out of his mouth. He shook and almost fell off his horse.


    No!


    This arrow is poisonous!


    Despicable!


    But now, it was too late to think more. The sound of hoofs behind him made him afraid to be distracted for a moment.


    "Shua!"


    Another arrow came. This time, the arrow hit his back. He leaned forward, and his body seemed to be separated in an instant.


    He has hit two arrows in a row!


    If he is an ordinary person, he is afraid that he has fallen, but he still insists on it with the last strength.


    Mother, wait, child, child will bring his father to reunite with you soon, mother!


    Thinking of his mother, Xiao He felt guilty. If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t have followed his father to Youzhou with his mother''s temperament.


    He knew that his mother was very unhappy in Youzhou. Although she was not Nanxiang''s wife, she rarely had contact with the aristocratic ladies in Youzhou. She was bored reading and writing at home for a long time and lived a life of almost pure heart and few desires.


    If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid my mother couldn''t stand such a day.


    Mother, I''m sorry


    "Drive!" As soon as he spoke, more blood flowed out of his mouth.


    "River!" Xiao Zhenhai saw the blood drop by drop falling on the back of his hand. When he looked back, he immediately saw Xiao He''s pale, his lips bleeding, his heart was shocked, and an ominous feeling rushed to his heart.


    Xiao He showed a painful expression on his face, but his eyes were still firmly looking ahead.


    Twenty miles away, his mother is still waiting for him. He must hurry, hurry, don''t stop.


    "Hmm..." suddenly, there was a severe pain in his body. Xiao He finally couldn''t hold on. His feet clamped the horse''s stomach relaxed. As soon as the horse panicked, his whole body fell off the horse''s back, rolled several times in a row, and finally lay on the ground.


    When the sound of hunting came, his sight was blurred, and the scenery in front of him was shaky. He inserted his sword into the ground, supported his body, and stood up. However, his feet were soft and knelt down again.


    "River, river!" Seeing this, Xiao Zhenhai shouted.


    "Ha ha..." yeluchu''s laughter came from far to near. He led all the soldiers to surround Xiao He. "Xiao He, you play with Xiao Wang. Xiao Wang will personally send you to the Lord of hell today!"


    Then the sword in his hand was raised high and cut off at Xiao He''s head!


    "Shua!" Just then, a bow and arrow came from behind and hit the sword hand of yeluchu.


    "Ah!" There was only a scream. Yeluchu fell off his horse. The night wind immediately came forward and caught him.


    Xiao He finally couldn''t support it. The sword was so crooked that he fell to the ground.


    "Xiao River!" Feng Jue threw away the bow and arrow in his hand and ran to Xiao He quickly. He had just shot yeluchu''s arrow.


    He helped Xiao He up from the ground. At the sight of his face and the blood at the corners of his mouth, his heart suddenly jumped, and the whole person had an ominous premonition.


    Is he... Poisoned?


    "Marshal, yeluchu has been captured!" The night wind came to report.


    "Go back to the camp immediately and ask the doctor!" Feng Jue helped Xiao He up. He turned and looked at her. His face was gray, his lips were bloodless, and his eyes were closed.


    "River, river!" The wounded Xiao Zhenhai slipped down from his horse, stumbled over and shouted loudly.


    Feng Jue looked at him and felt a strong disgust. If he hadn''t considered Xiao He''s like this now, he would immediately pull out his sword and kill the old thief!


    "River!" Xiao Zhenhai ran over, grabbed Xiao He''s hand tightly, and called with a trembling voice. There was a burst of panic and regret in his eyes.


    However, Xiao He still closed his eyes and didn''t say a word. The blood wet his robe, and the red on his chest looked so shocking.


    Feng Jue winked at Zhang Xi. Zhang Xi and others came forward and immediately caught Xiao Zhenhai.


    He then helped Xiao He onto his horse and galloped in the direction of the camp.


    As soon as he returned to the barracks, Feng Jue immediately jumped off his horse, helped Xiao He into the military tent with the night wind, and let him lie on the bed.


    The doctor with the army hurried to take Xiao He''s pulse and check the wound on his shoulder.


    "How''s it going, doctor?" Feng Jue stood aside and asked in a tight voice.


    The doctor got up, looked at Feng Jue, solemnly shook his head and said, "marshal, this arrow is poisonous. After General Xiao was shot, he continued to fight, and the toxicity spread quickly."


    Toxic?


    Feng Jue looked at the arrow on the ground and clenched his fist tightly. What a mean means!


    "Anyway, take the medicine quickly!"


    "Yes, marshal, but..." the doctor didn''t say any more. He quickly treated Xiao He''s wound and wrapped it up.


    Xiao He kept his lips tight, his face was pale, and his lips gradually changed from white to purple.


    Then the doctor took out a few more pills and put them into his mouth.


    "... cough..." at this time, Xiao he slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were not as clear as before, and his sight was blurred. He could only vaguely see the figure of Feng Jue through his voice.


    "Xiao He, how do you feel when you wake up?" Feng Jue hurriedly came forward, took his hand and asked.


    "Ling, Ling Yuer..." he murmured a man''s name.


    Feng Jue''s hand trembled slightly, looked back at Zhang Xi behind him, "go and come over one after another."


    Zhang Xi immediately went out.


    Xiao he closed his eyes again. The expression on his face was very painful. Now he felt pain in his internal organs, but he couldn''t exchange a voice, but he was shaking all over.


    "Marshal, take a step." The doctor got up, nodded to Feng Jue and said.


    Feng Jue looked back at Xiao He and went out with the doctor.


    Xiao He was lying in bed, his consciousness had begun to be a little vague, vaguely, as if he didn''t know where he was.


    He wanted to open his eyes, but after opening his eyes, he couldn''t see clearly. The toxicity spread, and his sight was damaged. Until the end, he couldn''t see anything.


    He lay quietly. He was waiting for someone. He still wanted to see her, but he didn''t know if she would come.


    After a while, the military tent seemed to be opened.


    He turned and looked at the door, but he couldn''t see:


    "Is that you? Ling Yuer, yes, are you here? " He asked in a trembling voice, holding the dagger in his hand tightly. Feng Jue looked at the man lying on the bed, slowly released the military tent, staggered twice, leaned back against the military tent, deeply closed his eyes, clenched his hands and clenched his fists.

 Chapter 1144

    "Alas..." a slight sigh overflowed from Xiao He''s mouth. A bitter smile appeared on his face. She won''t come. He can''t wait for her.


    Ling Yuer, mine, Ling Yuer.


    "Xiao River!" Just when Xiao He was discouraged, the military tent was suddenly opened, and a familiar voice that echoed thousands of times in his heart suddenly rang.


    With a sudden jump in his heart, he stretched out his hand and said in a trembling voice, "Ling Yuer, are you... Coming?"


    As soon as Lian Lingyue opened the military tent and saw the man lying on the bed, she suddenly covered her mouth, and tears immediately flowed out of her unbelievable eyes.


    Xiao He was covered with blood, his face was pale, his hand stretched out in front of him, and his lips were almost dark purple.


    How did this happen? How did this happen?


    He was fine when he left? Why did this happen all of a sudden?


    As if, as if he would leave at any time.


    Yue''er hurried over, squatted beside him and said in a tight voice, "Xiao He, it''s me, I, I''m coming. How do you feel now?"


    Hearing her voice and feeling her hand, Xiao He finally showed a smile on his face. He stretched out his hand, trembled uncontrollably and said, "my eyes don''t seem to work. I can''t see you."


    "I''m here, I''m here, Xiao He!" Lingyue quickly held his hand, and he held her face tremblingly.


    "Make the moon......" when he finally touched her face, Xiao He was a little relieved.


    "How could this happen? How could you do this? " The moon couldn''t help crying. Big tears fell down and stared deeply at Xiao He''s face.


    "Don''t cry." Xiao He felt the wet wriggling between his hands and comforted softly, "I''m fine. I''ll be fine soon. Don''t cry."


    Ling Yue stretched out her hand, held his wrist and trembled, "yes, yes, you''re okay. You''ll be well soon, Xiao He, you''ll be well soon."


    However, when her hand held his wrist, her heart suddenly jumped: his hands are so cold and cold!


    There was a panic in her eyes.


    "Ling Yuer, it''s so cold. Is it snowing heavily again?" Xiao He asked, trembling all over.


    Make yue''er quickly open the quilt and tightly cover him, then put his hand in the palm and rub it vigorously, "it''s not cold. I''ll rub it for you. In this way, it won''t be cold soon."


    She rubbed desperately and hard, looked at him anxiously and said.


    Seeing that he was still trembling, yue''er got up, lay down on him, opened her hands, hugged him tightly, cried and said, "I hold you, I hold you, you won''t be cold."


    Xiao He felt the warmth in her arms. At this moment, he felt happy again.


    He slowly raised his weak hand, patted her on the back and said, "I like being with you like this."


    "I know, I know, so I''m here. Xiao He, get better. I''ll be with you like this in the future." She said eagerly and hugged him harder.


    Xiao he smiled and said, "Ling Yuer, you, help me up. Let''s ride a horse together. It won''t be cold."


    Ling Yuer asked, "can you?" She looked at him, but his eyes didn''t look at her at all. He seemed to see nothing.


    "I can. I''m a general. I''m still your bodyguard. Have you forgotten?" Xiao He said.


    "OK, I''ll help you up." Yue''er wiped away her tears with the back of her hand, supported her with her own body, and helped Xiao He up from bed.


    Two people slowly walked out of the army tent together¡ª¡ª


    Leaning against the thoughtful Feng Jue, he immediately stood up straight and looked at them.


    Ling Yuer said to him, "Your Highness, will you please give us a horse?"


    horse? Feng Jue looked at Xiao He and Ling Yuer. Are they leaving?


    "Your Highness, please." Make yue''er beg again, and the fundus of her eyes shows a cry.


    "Ride my horse." Feng Jue said, took his horse and handed the reins to Ling Yuer.


    "Thank you, your highness." Ling Yuer said, stepping on the saddle and climbing up the horse, her body shook.


    Xiao he stretched out his hand and groped for the position of the horse. Now he couldn''t even see the vague shadow. There was only darkness in front of him.


    Feng Jue looked at him, held his wrist and let him grasp the saddle.


    Xiao he smiled, looked back, looked in the direction of Feng Jue with feeling, and said, "Your Highness Xi, this time, cough..." he said, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, "thank you for saving this time, Xiao He remembered."


    "Xiao He..." Feng Jue said in a trembling voice, holding his shoulder. Xiao He raised his hand and held the back of his hand, saying, "it''s enough to fight with you.".


    With that, Xiao He was full of strength, jumped on his long legs, got on the horse''s back, and his clothes flew high. He exuded a strong aura. When he got on the horse and took up his sword, he was still the high spirited general in the past.


    When he was young, the name of the little god of war frightened the enemy.


    "Ling Yuer, are you ready?" He asked.


    "Ready, Xiao He." Let the moon nest in his arms and say.


    "Drive!" He shouted, and the horse ran ahead.


    Feng Jue stood in place, watching the horse run away and Xiao He holding on. His eyes were hot and closed deeply.


    The horses were running in the field, and the wind was whistling in their ears.


    Xiaohe will hold the moon in his arms and gallop on horseback.


    "Ling Yuer, where do you want to go, I''ll take you." Xiao He said in her ear, but the dark red blood slipped down the corner of his mouth. He felt a burst of tearing pain in his heart, but he still held the reins tightly and said.


    "And you? Xiao He? You''ve been asking me. I''ve never asked you. You tell me, where do you want to go? what do you like? I''ll go with you, just as you do with me. " The moon looked at the blood falling on the back of her hand, and the big tears in her eyes fell, but she smiled and asked.


    "I want to go..." Xiao He''s consciousness began to drift slowly, and an illusory scene appeared in front of him.


    He was with his mother when he was a child, and when he just met her, scenes were like pictures frame by frame.


    "I want to go to the small house on the mountain, cook you another meal and watch you eat." Finally, he said.


    "OK, let''s go there." Yue''er nodded. She took the reins and let the horse run to the mountain over there.


    "Ling Yuer, do something for me." Xiao He said¡° OK, you say. " Make yue''er see more and more of his blood on the back of her hand. She didn''t cry until she tried her best.

 Chapter 1145

    "Later, you take down the long-life amulet hanging around my neck. In the future, if you have a chance to see my mother, please, please, cough... Please give it to her for me and tell her that it''s my son who makes her suffer." Xiao he coughed and said.


    "No!" But yue''er refused, "you should do it yourself. Give it to her yourself. She must also want to see you. I remember her favorite child is you. She must want to see you very much."


    "..." Xiao He didn''t speak any more. He was tired and really felt tired.


    "Xiao He, Xiao He?" Yue''er''s heart jumped violently and held the reins tightly. "Are you listening? You see, our place will be here soon. Look. "


    "I''m listening, Ling Yuer. I seem a little tired." Xiao he murmured¡° No, Xiao He, don''t feel tired, don''t close your eyes and don''t sleep. When I cook with you, your cooking is best. I like it. When you''re away, I often think of your cooking, Xiao He. In the future, cook for me every day. " The moon cried anxiously


    Cried, holding his hand on the reins.


    "Just like it." Xiao he smiled, "but, let yue''er, I know, you actually remember everything. Go back where you should go."


    "You... Know?" To yue''er''s surprise, she thought she was hiding well.


    "I knew it when you came back from Feng Jue that day. I saw you cry, fool." Xiao He said with an unreal smile on his lips, "don''t do this in the future. Tell Lian Jue that he will be very happy when you think of him. You will spend a good time with him in the future."


    "Xiao He..." yue''er couldn''t help her tears any more. She cried bitterly and said, "Xiao He, stop talking. Let''s go to that house together. Look, look, it''s right ahead. Do you see it?"


    Xiao he couldn''t see anything. His eyes were dark, but because of her, his world had a glimmer of light. At the last moment, he felt very warm with her alone.


    He doesn''t feel cold at all.


    "I see, Ling Yuer." The speed of the horse slowed down. Xiao he loosened the reins, slowly hugged her with both hands, and slowly said in her ear, "I love you, always love you, only love you."


    Yue''er was stunned and turned her head slowly. She saw two lines of tears flowing from the bottom of his eyes and sliding down his cheeks. How heartbreaking it looked.


    "Xiao He, Xiao He, thank you, thank you, it''s nice to have you, thank you..." she raised her hand, put it tremblingly on his face, stroked it gently, put her lips close to his eyes, gently kissed his eyes, and said thank you again and again.


    Slowly, the wind stopped, everything in the world was quiet, and snow began to fall on their hair, shoulders and clothes.


    "Xiao He, look, it''s snowing. Let''s go inside." The moon stretched out her palm, caught the falling snow and murmured.


    Xiao He''s head hung down slowly and leaned against her shoulder. The hand holding him slowly loosened and hung down.


    He went to sleep with his attachment to a girl.


    Since then, everything in the world has nothing to do with him.


    Spring breeze, drizzle, snow, grudges, troubles, have nothing to do with him. At the last moment of his life, he looked back on the past and had a period of days that only belonged to him and Ling Yuer. Although this was his "luck", he will always remember that in that humble little room, the girl lived with him. She depended on him and believed


    Let him, it was the happiest moment of his life.


    Yue''er closed her eyes deeply and hugged him.


    "Thank you for helping me. What''s your name?" Under the tree, she asked.


    "Xiao He, my name is Xiao He." He replied solemnly.


    "Xiao He?" The little man tilted his head and read these two words very solemnly, as if he was afraid of reading wrong, "Feng Lingyue, my name is Feng Lingyue, you can call me Lingyue, don''t call me princess 11, remember?"


    She also solemnly told him.


    "OK, let yue''er, I remember." He remembered it, and therefore remembered it all his life.


    The sun was very good that day, the wind blew from the south, and the peach blossoms on the branches were very bright.


    Although this life is so short, because of Ling Yuer, his life was once full of sunshine, rain, birds and flowers.


    Finally, the smile on his lips, like wind and dust, dissipated in the world.


    Xiao He, bye.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao River!" Yelv Yan fiercely stood up and ran out quickly, "Xiao River!"


    When she went out, the whole Khitan barracks had been surrounded by Da Zhou''s generals, and the soldiers stationed in the barracks were caught one by one.


    She saw a man with condensation and noble temperament standing on the horse. Her heart suddenly trembled. This person was... But what her brother said was fengyunzheng?


    "Princess!" At this time, Xiao Hu ran over.


    Yelv Yan grabbed Xiao Hu''s arm and asked in a tight voice, "where''s Xiao He? Where is my son-in-law? "


    "Second brother, he......" Xiao Hu didn''t know that Xiao he had gone at the moment. He was still distressed by Yelv Yan''s infatuation.


    "He''s dead." At this time, a cold voice came.


    Xiao Hu suddenly looked up and saw Feng Jue standing on the horse with a blank face.


    what?


    Hearing this, Yelv Yan almost fainted. The whole man stepped back two steps, pale and shaking his head all the time.


    Xiao Hu stepped forward and said, "what are you talking about? How could my second brother die? He''s gone. You can''t lie to me? "


    "Oh." Feng Jue sneered and opened his hand. Xiao Hu suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth when he saw it. This is the amulet for long life given by his mother to his second brother. He has never taken it off since he put it on.


    "Impossible, impossible, how could..." Xiao Hu refused to believe it. He covered his heart with his hand. He couldn''t believe that his second brother had


    "If you hadn''t retreated halfway, he might have avoided the tragedy." Feng Jue looked at him coolly and said.


    Xiao Hu suddenly raised his head, his hands trembled and stepped back, "no, no, No."


    Yelv Yan suddenly ran to Feng Jue, "where is he? Where is he? Take me to see him! He is my son-in-law of Qidan. I''ll take him back to Youzhou! "¡° Princess Yelv Yan, Xiao He is not the son-in-law of Khitan. He is the little Marquis of the Zhou Dynasty and the great general of Tianbao. He is not going back to Youzhou. " At this time, Feng Yunzheng said.

 Chapter 1146

    Hearing Feng Yunzheng''s words, Yelv Yan slowly raised his head, looked at Feng Yunzheng and said in a trembling voice, "where is he? Where is he now? I want to confirm it with my own eyes. I want to confirm it with my own eyes before I believe it! "


    "How can the eagle be trapped in a cage? You have the right to be Xiao He. Now he has gone to find his sky." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "..." yeluyan shook his head desperately and burst into tears, "no, no, Xiao He, you just wanted to have you and lost you. Is God punishing me? Punish me for this unrealistic idea, so take you away? "


    Xiao Hu bent his knees, fell to his knees and cried, "second brother, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you."


    He wept bitterly when people had gone and were not reborn. I still remember when I was a child, my second brother taught him to practice sword and ride a horse, but he couldn''t help him when he needed it most because of indecision and selfishness.


    "I killed my second brother, I killed my second brother!" What good is it for him to regret?


    "Take it back and deal with it later." Feng Jue said faintly.


    Xiao Hu was tied up by two soldiers and escorted to Dazhou barracks together with other Khitan prisoners.


    "Wait." Xiaohu road.


    Feng Jue nodded and acquiesced.


    Xiao He went to Yelv Yan, who was crying almost fainting, and trembled and stretched out his hand, "Princess Yan..."


    "Pa!" Yelv Yan suddenly raised his hand, slapped him in the face, stared at him and said, "compared with your second brother, you are a loser. I don''t want to see you again in my life! Just live and steal. I despise you. I despise you all my life. "


    "Princess Yan..." Xiao Hu looked at Yelv Yan with a painful expression on his face, "in fact, I......"


    "Stop talking. I don''t want to hear anything. Go quickly!" Yelv Yan covered his ears and refused to look at Xiao lake more.


    Finally, Xiao Hu sighed and was taken away.


    "Your Highness, do you want to take the princess of Khitan?" The bodyguard asks for instructions on Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue looked at Yelv Yan''s heartbroken appearance and said, "no, let''s go."


    "Yes, stop!"


    Yelv Yan was soft, knelt on the ground and cried loudly. She was the only one left in the whole barracks. She cried so sad.


    Twenty miles away.


    Mrs. Xiao Lu Xi stood in front of the carriage and waited. No one came. She couldn''t help pacing in front of the carriage.


    Xiao Rou sat in the carriage, opened the curtain and asked, "mother, father and second brother, why haven''t they come yet?"


    "It must have been delayed by something. Your second brother will never break his promise. Wait." LV Xi''s heart suddenly tightened and felt uncomfortable. When he''er was just taken to Youzhou by Xiao Zhenhai, he secretly told her that he would not stay in Youzhou. He has been looking for opportunities to leave. He knows that her mother doesn''t want to live here, and he always remembers that he is from Dazhou. Even if the emperor wants to be imprisoned


    He, he still wants to go back to Da Zhou.


    Therefore, she always knew that he was working hard for it, and now she finally waited for an opportunity.


    She believes that her son has always been the most like her in his character.


    "Madam, it''s almost an hour and a half since the appointed time. The childe hasn''t come yet. In my opinion, it''s better for madam and miss to go first." Said the Hun''s men.


    Lu Xi frowned and said, "no, wait, I can''t leave my son alone."


    "Yes, madam."


    LV Xi looked left and right, looking at the direction of the intersection.


    After a long time, finally, a carriage appeared in her sight. She was happy, "here it is! Finally! "


    When the carriage approached, the smile on LV Xi''s face gradually solidified, because the person who got down from the carriage was not Xiao He, but Xiao He¡ª¡ª


    "Eleven princesses?" LV Xi was stunned. It was Xiao He''s sweetheart.


    Yue''er felt even more sad when she saw LV Xi. She decided to wait for her son anxiously here.


    "Mrs. Xiao." Let yue''er come to LV Xi''s face, nod slightly and say.


    "Why, why are you a princess? Xiao He...... "Lv Xi''s voice trembled slightly, and there was an ominous premonition in his heart.


    The moon looked at LV Xi''s look forward to, but she couldn''t say it.


    She lowered her head, took out the long-life amulet from her waist, handed it to LV Xi and said, "madam, Xiao He asked me to give it to you. He said, he said..." her voice trembled slightly¡° He, what did he say? Where is he now? For no reason, what did the child give me this for? I begged him to save his life. The child is really ignorant. How can he take this thing down casually? " As she spoke, LV Xi blamed Xiao He, but her tears were not affected


    Fall in control.


    "Xiao He said that he hoped his mother would take good care of her body and not want to worry about the child. The child appreciates his mother''s upbringing and will return in the afterlife."


    Ling Yue spent a lot of effort to finish these words for Xiao He. If she didn''t try to control it, she would cry here.


    LV Xi understood everything immediately.


    She was in a daze. She felt that her eyes were dark and her heart was heavy and about to die.


    "Mrs. Xiao." Ling Yue hurriedly came forward to hold her and burst into tears. LV Xi held the amulet tightly in her arms, "My river, is my River really going like this? Your life is too miserable! You were an eagle, but your hateful father broke your wings! Even the people they like are forced to become enemies


    Daughter. I''m not good. I''m a mother. I shouldn''t obey your father''s arrangement. I should plot well for you. Heer, it''s me, it''s me! Why didn''t I die? Why didn''t I die? God, I''m willing to go to the river for me


    Dead.


    Please, give him back and let me die for him! "


    LV Xi bent her knees and knelt on the ground. There was a heartbreaking pain in her body.


    "Mrs. Xiao." Yue''er saw LV Xi like this, remembered the situation when Xiao He left, and was sad again.


    In the carriage, Xiao Rou, who heard the news of her second brother''s death, didn''t come back for a long time. She shed two lines of tears at the bottom of her eyes and murmured, "second brother, second brother..."


    "Mrs. Xiao, what are your plans in the future?" The moon asked with tears in her eyes.


    LV Xi cried into tears. Her whole body was haggard, and her face looked pathetic, as if she was ten years old in a flash. Without saying anything, she shook her hands, hung the long life talisman of Xiao He on her neck, put it in her skirt, bent her back, supported the carriage, climbed up hard, looked pathetic, and muttered, "I''m not going, I''m not going anywhere, I''ll keep my River, I''m not going anywhere, I''m not going..."

 Chapter 1147

    Seeing LV Xi''s grief stricken appearance made Yue more sad. She stepped forward and said, "Xiao He''s biggest wish was to return to Da Zhou. Now he has gone west. I really can''t bear his spirit to wander around again. Mrs. Xiao, let''s take him back to Kyoto."


    LV Xi closed her sad eyes deeply, nodded and said, "thank you for not leaving him at last."


    Tears fell from the bottom of Lingyue''s eyes. He never left her, but all she could do for him was take her home.


    In the account of Feng Jue army, he was thinking.


    Zhang Xi came in and said, "Your Highness, Miss Lian asked to see you."


    Feng Jue was stunned, paused for a moment and said, "please come in."


    A moment later, the military tent opened and Yue bowed her head and came in. When she saw this figure, Feng Jue seemed very calm, but the tightly clenched fist revealed the ripples in his heart.


    He looked at her. She was thin and looked haggard. Her eyes were red and her face was wet with tears.


    She bent her knees, knelt on the ground, bowed her head and said, "Your Highness, I have an unkind request."


    "You say." Feng Jue restrained his impulse to come forward to safety and said calmly.


    "Now that the war is over, I know I will reward the Xiao family on merit. The Xiao family can''t escape punishment. I......" make yue''er raise her head and look at Feng Jue with sad eyes, "I want to ask your highness to preserve Xiao He''s good reputation."


    Feng Jue looked at her quietly.


    "Your Highness..." Ling Yue called softly.


    "Lingyue, do you know that Xiao He was the son-in-law of Qidan before his death, so he was regarded as a Qidan man." Feng Jue said. Ling Yue trembled, hurriedly knelt forward for two steps and said eagerly, "I know, I know that the Xiao family colluded with Khitan, and the crime is unforgivable. Xiao He took Princess Khitan again. However, he never did anything harmful to Da Zhou. On the contrary, he always remembered Da Zhou and thought about it


    Go back to Da Zhou. I beg your highness to look at his sincere heart. Can you, can you show mercy to him and give him a good reputation? Please. "


    She said, tears streaming down her face again, and her eyes were swollen with tears.


    Feng Jue got up, walked in front of her, bent down, slowly stretched out his hand, held her face and stared at her deeply.


    "Your Highness..." made Yue''s heart tremble slightly.


    "Is it the most difficult thing in the world to go back to the past?" He asked.


    "... when does your highness want to go back?" Ling Yue asked.


    "When? I don''t know. Maybe when my sister first came back, maybe when I first met you, or when you said... You like me. " Feng Jue said.


    The moon''s hand trembled, and her eyes twinkled with a complex emotion, "I......" she didn''t know how to answer, she really didn''t know.


    Feng Jue''s lips showed a bitter smile. He raised his hand, wiped the tears on her cheeks bit by bit, and said, "go back first."


    "Your Highness..." Ling Yue didn''t know the true meaning of Feng Jue, and she was very nervous.


    "Zhang Xi." Feng Jue called.


    Zhang Xi came in, looked at him, and looked at Lingyue.


    "Send Miss Lian back to rest." Feng Jue said.


    What else does Ling Yue want to say, but Feng Jue has turned her back. She has to leave.


    A day later, Shanhaiguan.


    The officers and men of the three armed forces stood solemnly. Feng Jue and Feng Yunzheng stood in front of the array and asked yue''er to help Mrs. Xiao Lu Xi, who was almost fainted. Sadness overflowed on her face. Xiao Hu couldn''t get up on her knees. She was filled with regret. She shouted her second brother''s name again and again in her heart, but it was useless.


    If, if time could go back, he would have gone with his second brother.


    The fire burned, everything about him turned into ashes, and finally put it in that small box.


    ¡ª¡ªLong, long ago, in the sunshine of a bright peach blossom with a slight south wind, a spirited young man said, "my name is Xiaohe, and you?"


    The little girl looked up and solemnly repeated his name, Xiao He, Xiao He


    £ª


    The battle between Khitan and Da Zhou ended with Da Zhou''s complete victory.


    The northern boundary of the great Zhou Dynasty expanded several cities, and everyone in the royal family of Youzhou was worried.


    His highness Feng Jue of the 11th and his highness Feng Yunzheng of the 9th have made great achievements in the war. Prince yeluchu of Qidan was captured, and Xiao Zhenhai, a traitor of the Zhou Dynasty, was captured. Xiao Hu will be taken back to Kyoto to wait for the emperor.


    "Marshal, what should we do with Xiao He''s crime?" After everyone was disposed of, general Lian Yanfu asked.


    At the moment, Feng Jue was facing Lian Yanfu with his back, leaving him a thoughtful figure.


    Beside him was Xiao He''s urn.


    "Marshal?" Seeing that Feng Jue had not spoken for a long time, Lian Yanfu asked again.


    long time. Feng Jue finally turned back and said, "Xiao He is a masterpiece sent by Marshal ben to the Khitan army. He endured humiliation in Khitan and married Princess Khitan in order to win the trust of Empress Dowager Renyi and yeluchu. At the critical moment, he let the Khitan army fall thousands of miles, reversed the war situation for Marshal Ben and saved Da Zhou


    The lives of the officers and men made great contributions in this war and contributed their lives. He is a meritorious minister, different from Xiao Zhenhai and Xiao Hu. After returning to the capital, the marshal will ask the emperor to reward him for his achievements and preserve his name as a great general of Tianbao. "


    Lian Yanfu looked slightly surprised at this.


    "Follow the Marshal''s instructions." At this time, his highness Feng Yunzheng came in and said.


    "Yes, your highness." Lian Yanfu nodded, took Xiao He''s urn and went out.


    Feng Yunzheng looked up, patted Feng Jue on the shoulder and said, "brother Wang supports your decision."


    "Brother Wang." Feng Jue lowered her head, put her forehead against Feng Yunzheng''s shoulder socket, and cried in a low voice.


    Feng Yunzheng sighed deeply, stretched out his hand, patted him on the back and said, "there are too many things lost in a war, whether win or lose. Jue''er, I understand you. You are a kind and righteous man. Even if yue''er doesn''t come to seek fame for Xiao He, you will do so. "


    Outside the military account.


    After hearing Lian Yanfu''s words of Feng Jue, LV Xi and Lingyue were relieved.


    LV Xi hugged Xiao He''s urn, knelt down immediately and cried, "great, thank you for your kindness and righteousness, and fulfilled my son Xiao He''s last wish. LV Xi kowtowed to your highness Xi."


    "Mrs. Xiao, this is the grace of your highness Xi. Take general Tianbao and return to Beijing."


    Lu Xi shed tears and said, "Heer, we can go home. We can finally go home."


    Ling Yue''s eyes slowly looked at the military tent over there. The curtain floated with the wind. She seemed to see the figure of Feng Jue, but she didn''t seem to see it.


    "General Lian, I want to see your highness Xi." Ling Yue said.


    Lian Yanfu shook his head and said, "Your Highness Xi said that if you want to see me, you don''t have to." After hearing this, Ling Yue was slightly stunned, nodded and said, "OK, I know. Then please tell general Lian. Thank you for your success."

 Chapter 1148

    Meanwhile, at the moment, in the military account.


    "Oh, it hurts."


    The night breeze sat on the bed with his bare arm. Xiao Zhenhai stabbed him at his shoulder armor. Now the bodyguard Xiao Guo is bandaging him.


    "Lord Ye is so fierce. This sword stabs so hard and is so lively." Xiao Guo flattered.


    "Oh, what is old dog Xiao that can kill me?" The night breeze raised eyebrows and snorted coldly.


    "Yes, the adult is right. Xiao Zhenhai is an old dog. However, the old dog was hit this time. He sat in the prison car with his eyes closed and didn''t drink a mouthful of water." Xiao Guo said.


    The night breeze sighed, "it''s a pity that the Tianbao general is also a hero. It''s bad luck to meet this kind of father for eight lifetimes."


    Xiao Guo continued winding gauze for the night wind, "hiss! You thick hands and feet are going to hurt my shoulder. Go out and call the cold adult to bandage me. "


    "But, Lord Lengmei, she... Doesn''t seem to be here." Xiao Guo said in embarrassment.


    "No?" The night breeze was stunned and immediately stood up, "where have you been? You won''t go back. "


    "What repentance? What did Lord Lengmei promise you? " Xiao Guo asked curiously.


    "Hey, hey." The night breeze smiled sweetly, "people like you who have no home and room will not understand how sweet and blind we are bathed in love."


    "Ah?" Little Guo paused and said, "my Lord, I have become a father. There are two children."


    "..." the night breeze sipped his lips and said, "do I want to be a father as soon as possible?"


    "Ha ha, my wife didn''t marry me. Where did you get the children? Ha ha, sir, you are so funny. " Xiao Guo, who didn''t know the truth, laughed. When he saw his face cooled by the night wind, he quickly restrained his smile, covered his mouth and dared not speak again.


    "Don''t help me up quickly." The night wind is angry.


    "You''re hurt. Where are you going?" Xiao Guo asked anxiously.


    "Looking for someone, you can''t let her run away!" The night wind stood up and said.


    "But you haven''t been bandaged yet." Xiao Guo pointed to his wound.


    "This wound is not as important as my woman. Hurry up and help me out." The night breeze leaned on Xiao Guo and said.


    "Woman?" Xiao Guo blinked and held the night breeze to go out. He was puzzled at the bottom of his eyes.


    As soon as I opened the curtain of the military tent, I saw Lengmei standing at the door, holding a bowl of medicine in his hand, preparing to come in.


    "Lord Leng, you''re here at a bad time. Lord Ye is going to find a woman." Xiao Guo was afraid that Lengmei would delay the good thing of the night wind, so he hurriedly said.


    "... fuck off!" The night wind kicked Xiao Guo''s back knee socket, held Lengmei''s wrist in one hand, for fear that she would misunderstand, for fear that she would leave, and said, "I''m afraid you''ll run away and find you."


    Lengmei looked at him and said, "go in. If you''re hurt like this, you''re not afraid to waste."


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll go in right away." The night breeze''s smiling eyes couldn''t see the seam, and his eyes almost stuck to Lengmei''s body.


    Xiao Guo was stunned when he saw that the original majestic night adult suddenly became so "spineless".


    To the military account.


    "Sit down." Cold eyebrow and cold voice.


    "OK." The night breeze immediately sat down and didn''t move.


    Lengmei put down the basin in her hand, wet the veil, unscrewed it, said nothing, and wiped the blood on his shoulder for him.


    The night wind looked at her without blinking.


    Cold eyebrow raised his head and looked at him. Suddenly his face was slightly red and said, "Why are you looking at me all the time?"


    "My daughter-in-law looks good." The night breeze smiled and said that the corners of his mouth were about to crack.


    "Not serious!" Leng Mei glanced at him and said.


    After bandaging, Lengmei put on her clothes for the night wind, carrying a basin and ready to go out.


    "Hey, wait." The night breeze took her by the wrist and said, "haven''t you forgotten what you promised me?"


    "What''s up?" Leng Mei looked blankly.


    "It''s over." The night breeze''s smiling face collapsed.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t I know what you''re talking about? " Lengmei looked at him with a puzzled face.


    "Xiaomei, what''s the most important thing for us to be the dark guard? You said that if we win, you will marry me after you return to Beijing. You won''t forget it. Don''t forget it! " The night wind pulled her by the corner of her clothes and said.


    "Oh, that''s what you said." Leng Mei looked suddenly enlightened.


    "Therefore, when I return to Beijing, I will immediately plead with your highness and princess to marry us. From then on, we will live in one family." The night wind began to look forward to a better future.


    "What''s more, you get well first." Leng Mei is not very enthusiastic.


    "Xiao, Xiao Mei, you''re not just talking and playing." The night wind began to worry.


    "I''ll go out first. Your highness told me something." Leng Mei didn''t say anything and went out with a basin.


    "Ah! Ah, hiss, Xiaomei, Xiaomei, give me another accurate word. " The voice of the night wind came eagerly from behind, and a smile secretly appeared on Lengmei''s face¡ª¡ª


    £ª


    After the war, Feng Jue sent people to Kyoto to report the good news.


    Lian Yanfu was ordered to continue to lead the soldiers to guard Shanhaiguan and deal with the follow-up. Feng Yunzheng, Feng Jue and others were ready to return to Beijing and ordered yue''er, Lian Yan and others to follow the army.


    Xiao Zhenhai and Xiao Hu, father and son, with chains, stood in the prison car.


    Mrs. Xiao LV Xi was arranged for a carriage to always hold Xiao He''s urn in her hand.


    When passing the prison car, Xiao Hu saw LV Xi''s gray hair and his heart was sour - but overnight, his mother''s hair had been more than half white. He couldn''t help shouting, "mother..."


    LV Xi''s footsteps stopped and turned slowly. There was no expression on his face.


    "Madam..." Xiao Zhenhai clenched the edge of the prison car and shouted.


    However, without saying anything, LV Xi took Xiao He''s urn and got on the waiting carriage over there.


    Feng Jue stood on a high horse''s back, and the "Feng" flag behind him patted with the wind and made a rustling sound.


    He looked back and looked deeply at the camp behind him.


    At this time, he saw that Ling Yuer carried Lian Yan on her back and came here. When her eyes looked over, he immediately turned away and looked ahead.


    Ling Yue was stunned and found that Lian Jue avoided her, so she lowered her head slightly, chose a road on the other side, and didn''t pass by him.


    "Marshal, your highness Jiu said you can start." Zhang Xi came over and said. Feng Jue raised his long sword high. His deep eyes flashed over the dark area in front of him and said loudly, "listen to Ben Shuai''s order: we''re home!"

 Chapter 1149

    "Oh! Home? Go home! " Marshal Feng Jue''s words were like a fiery boulder thrown into the lake that was ready to move.


    Suddenly, thousands of troops and horses were boiling, holding up their weapons and cheering. They had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Feng Jue looked at the tens of thousands of returning faces and showed a smile. He turned his horse''s head and took the lead to the south. Each sound of horse hoofs sounded so wonderful.


    He slowly turned back and looked at the direction of Lingyue carriage. There was a flash of loss at the bottom of his eyes, but soon his smile returned to his face, making it seem that he was the Grand Marshal who returned with complete victory.


    Feng Yunzheng sat in the carriage and looked at the energetic marshal and the moving crowd behind him. He smiled on his lips.


    He took out the picture scroll like the moon from his arms, unfolded it, stared at the people above, and said affectionately, "moon, I''m coming back. I''m really coming back. "


    As soon as he thought of going back to reunite with Lian Xiangyue, he was always steady. At this moment, his heart was like a child and his mood was flying.


    Make yue''er sit in another carriage, even Yan fell asleep. Originally, she was sad because of Xiao He''s death. Suddenly, she also had a warm feeling. Her heart yearned for Kyoto and home, "sister, I''m coming back."


    Thinking about the moon, the moon''s heart is full of strength, and she wants to go home right away.


    On the way back, everyone has their own thoughts, those unspeakable and unspeakable thoughts.


    Wind and rain, day and night, non-stop, for more than ten days, there is almost no pause, because everyone here is like an arrow to return.


    From north to south, from white to black


    From the cold winter in the north to the early spring in the south, the snow covered scenery is gradually replaced by new green trees.


    There was a faint expression of excitement on everyone''s face, and there was no fatigue running around for days.


    Now.


    Kyoto, Jinluan hall.


    Your highness, Feng Ye is discussing with his ministers about the early Dynasty. At this time, a voice comes from outside:


    "Report!"


    As soon as they heard the voice, they turned around one after another. The bodyguard who spread the news held the good news high in his hand, hurried to the ground, knelt on the ground and said, "Your Highness 11 and your highness 9 defeated Khitan. They are now in Jicheng hundreds of miles away. They will enter the city gate tomorrow."


    Feng Ye''s hand tightened slightly and held the edge of the chair: have you won the war?


    Feng Jue and Feng Yunzheng are going back to Beijing!


    As soon as the ministers heard this, they were very happy. They knelt on the ground and shouted in the direction of Rongyuan hall, "congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor. Your Highnesses defeated Khitan. Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor."


    "Great!"


    "That''s great!"


    "Speaking of it, this is the second time that his highness Xi defeated Khitan. For the first time, he broke into the enemy camp alone and cut off Yelv Chongyuan''s head. This time, he captured Yelv Chu, Yelv Chongyuan''s son, and finally calmed Khitan''s rebellion."


    "This is also his highness nine''s first expedition. He won the first expedition and returned. His highness nine has excellent strategy!"


    At the Jinluan hall, all the ministers talked one after another, "maybe the emperor will be healthy when he hears the good news."


    Step back.


    Feng Ye comes down from Jinluan hall, carries his hands on his back and walks on the way to Rongyuan hall. The sunshine in early spring falls on his slender and cold body, and his eyes are thoughtful:


    Now, Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue have defeated Khitan, and the father emperor has long made an imperial edict announcing that Feng Jue is the prince. In this way, as long as they return to Kyoto tomorrow, the father emperor can publish the contents of the imperial edict, and then everything will be settled.


    All his schemes and schemes over the years have been in vain.


    His mother and his children died in vain.


    Should we just admit our fate? Do you want to submit to the Phoenix formula from now on?


    "Your Highness..." went to Zhengyang gate, Yin Huai came forward and said, "Your Highness six is back."


    Feng Yu?


    Feng Ye raises his eyes and sees a man in a green plain robe standing in front of him, holding a palace fan, smiling at the bottom of his eyes and saying, "Feng Ye, I''m back."


    Feng Ye looked at him, smiled and said, "you came back in time."


    "In fact, I traveled to the north this time. I have been paying close attention to the war at Shanhaiguan." Feng Yu said that because of this, he knew there was no problem with the grain and grass in the army. From this, he speculated that Feng Ye couldn''t do it in the end, so he came back as soon as possible.


    "Have you seen your father?" Feng Ye asks,


    "I''ve been there since I came back. Now I''m waiting for you here." Feng Yu said.


    "The good wine in my house has been kept for you. Go and have two drinks first. You should wash the dust for you." Feng Ye walks forward and says.


    "Let''s go. When I''m outside, what I miss most is the wine of Yuqin palace. Ha ha." Feng Yu laughs and gets on Feng Ye''s carriage. They go back to Prince Yuqin''s house together.


    Upon learning of the arrival of his highness six, the dining room immediately sent good dishes to let his highness eight and his highness six drink with good wine and dishes.


    "It didn''t succeed. Did you give up or failed?" Feng Yu took a sip of wine and asked.


    Feng Ye''s eyes were slightly frozen and said, "failed, or gave up?"


    "Oh? What do you say? " Feng Yu asked curiously.


    In Feng Ye''s mind, the situation of that day even seemed to be in the moon house. He said bitterly, "don''t mention it."


    "Don''t mention it, but those two will be back soon. What do you think?" Feng Yu asked. Feng Ye slowly puts down his eyes and says, "Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue don''t know what I wanted to do. After the person in power comes on stage, the first thing to do is to eradicate dissidents. If Feng Jue ascends the throne smoothly, I''m afraid I''ll be the first one to eradicate and release people. Dispute over Imperial Power


    , it''s so cruel. Either you die or I live. "


    He said with a cold feeling in his eyes.


    Feng Yu''s heart coagulated and asked, "then you..."


    Feng Ye lowers his head, slowly drinks the wine in the cup and says, "I never want to admit that Feng Jue is more qualified to sit on the throne."


    "However, this qualification depends not on the qualifications of the prince, but on the thoughts of the father emperor. Who he likes and who he prefers is the most important." Feng Yu was helpless and said¡° The father is really eccentric. " Feng Ye felt bitter and said, "I''m the prince who led the army to fight the most. I lived under the lick of the enemy''s knife, but he took me as a chess piece to cover Feng Jue, diverting everyone''s attention and making people think I''m the most important thing for him, if not knowing


    The contents of the imperial edict are still in the dark. "


    "Feng Ye... I don''t know what to say." Feng Yu said¡° There''s nothing you can''t say before you tell me. " Feng Ye looks at him and says.

 Chapter 1150

    "Feng Jue was originally a prince like you and me. Your mother secretly took him away and took him out of the palace. A princess came in. Feng Jue was lucky to arrive at the prime minister''s residence. If he went elsewhere, he might never come back to the palace, or maybe he was born a little younger


    He died when he died. " Feng Yu said.


    Feng Ye put down his wine glass, remained silent for a moment and said, "you''re right. My mother owes him."¡° Feng Ye, I still say this: if you don''t fight, my brother will accompany you; If you still want to fight, my brother will accompany you. Whether you live or die, brother, I will accompany you to the end. The reason why I tell you Feng Jue is that I just hope you will be more magnanimous when you do things in the future and won''t regret it in the future. In this world, maybe


    I have everything, but I don''t have this regret medicine alone. I don''t want you to regret it all your life in the future. " Feng Yu holds Feng Ye''s shoulder in one hand and solemnly says.


    Fengyu has never asked about the affairs of the DPRK, because he knows that there is no hope of competing for the throne in this life, so he simply releases his power, becomes an idle person, stays away from fighting, travels around, becomes a useless person in the eyes of his father and a non threatening person in the eyes of his brothers.


    Feng Ye nodded, raised his hand, patted Feng Yu''s hand on his shoulder and said, "I understand your mind. I''ll think about it."


    "Drink." Feng Yu looks up and drinks a glass of wine like Du Zhong.


    "No more!" But Feng Ye puts down his glass, stands up with a faint smell of wine, and says.


    "Where are you going?" Feng Yu hurriedly asked.


    "Jiuhua temple." Feng Ye goes out without looking back.


    Again?


    Fengyu hurriedly dropped the cup, quickly followed up and said, "Hey, hey, what are you doing looking for those bald donkeys again? I finally came back. You should accompany me well."


    However, Feng Ye didn''t wait for him. He got into the carriage outside and left.


    Leaving Fengyu standing in place, he complained, "it''s so fast. I haven''t had enough of this wine."


    "Your Highness six and your highness eight have explained that no matter how much you drink or how long you drink, you should keep and accompany." Then the housekeeper came up and said.


    Feng Yu frowned and asked, "housekeeper, does your Highness''s police go to Jiuhua temple?"


    "I will go in my spare time. The abbot of Jiufang made an exception and accepted his highness Ba as a secular disciple."


    "Ah? Laity disciple? When did it happen? " Feng Yu was surprised.


    "Just a few days ago." The housekeeper replied dutifully.


    "..." Feng Yu frowned more tightly, caught up and said, "Feng Ye''s Feng Ye, fireworks willow lane, restaurants and tea shops, there are many places for recreation. You have to run to the temple. It''s really hard for me."


    Jiuhua temple.


    Abbot Jiufang had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Feng Ye, he came forward, folded his hands and said, "Your Highness, you are so punctual."


    Feng Ye returned to the laity ceremony and said, "master, I am the eighth Prince outside. Here I am only the laity disciple of master. I should be punctual and conscientious, guard against arrogance and impatience, and sincerely worship the Buddha."


    Abbot Jiufang nodded happily and said, "Your Highness Ba is a dedicated person. Please."


    "Please."


    Under the guidance of the little master, Feng Ye enters the meditation room, sits cross legged, closes his eyes and closes his hands.


    Sandalwood swirls around, and everything in the world seems to be quietly away.


    Fengyu panted and chased into Jiuhua temple. As a result, he was stopped by the little master at the gate of the temple.


    "My king, my royal highness, you dare to stop me. Let me in quickly." Feng Yu is out of breath.


    "Your Highness six is the place commanded by your highness eight. He said that if your highness six chases you, he will not allow him to go in and let you......" the little master pointed to the steps on one side and said, "sit here and wait."


    "You! I''m the prince. You let me sit on the ground? What is it? " Feng Yu looked at the place where the little master pointed, but it was only a step.


    "Amitabha, this is what your highness Ba ordered. Please don''t embarrass the poor monk." The little master folded his hands, nodded and said.


    "You, you only have eight Highnesses in your eyes, but without my six Highnesses, you are not afraid that the king will burn here when he is angry?" Feng Yu''s handsome face showed an angry color and said.


    "Amitabha, your highness, calm down." At this time, the figure of Abbot Jiufang appeared at the gate of the temple.


    Fengyu said, "Jiufang, the king asked you, but you bewitched my brother to run to this temple all day?"


    "Your Highness, please come in." The abbot nine folded his hands and said.


    Feng Yu calmed down, shook his robe, put his hands behind him and went in.


    "Your Highness six and your highness eight are meditating in the meditation room. According to the past time, it must take at least three hours." Said Abbot Jiufang.


    Feng Yu''s face was slightly cold. He looked at the abbot and said in a deep voice, "Jiufang, do you know that if you abduct the prince to become a monk, it''s a great crime. Not only can''t your bald donkey be saved, but the Jiufang temple will also be burned. There are so many young masters in the temple. At that time, you will be deeply abused."


    His face was always indifferent, and his tone was full of warning¡° Amitabha, everyone''s fate with the Buddha is not decided by nine parties. If your highness Ba doesn''t have Buddha''s fate, he will chant scriptures here every day. As soon as you get out of the temple door, you will return to the world of mortals. If your highness Ba has Buddha''s fate, it depends on the meaning of the Buddha. I can''t do anything to encourage or encourage him


    Is to stop his highness eight from doing anything. " The abbot replied calmly.


    Feng Yu frowned slightly and asked, "in your opinion, does my brother have fate with the Buddha?"


    "Amitabha, Buddha said," see through, don''t tell. " Abbot Jiufang bowed his head and said.


    "..." Feng Yu immediately felt disappointed and said, "then I''ll wait for Feng Ye here. You don''t have to pay attention to me. Go ahead."


    "Then... Your highness Liu, please help yourself." Abbot Jiufang nodded slightly and turned away.


    Fengyu stood under a bodhi tree and looked into the distance. The Jiuhua temple was hidden in a lush place. The fog on the top of the mountain and the sound of wooden fish were really an excellent place to avoid the world.


    He looked up at the bodhi tree and murmured:


    "Bodhi has no trees, and the mirror is not a platform. Buddha nature is always pure, where is dust!


    The heart is a bodhi tree, and the body is a mirror. The mirror is clean. Where is the dust!


    Bodhi has no trees, and the mirror is not a platform. Originally there was nothing, where did you provoke dust! "


    As he read, his heart suddenly shook violently, then shook his head vigorously and said, "don''t think about it, don''t think about it."


    this moment.


    Feng Ye is sitting in the meditation room with his eyes closed, his hands folded and talking. His face is calm.


    He heard that a stillborn child often becomes a ghost and has nowhere to go. In order to protect himself, he ruthlessly killed his child, so he came to the temple to chant scriptures and spend time for the poor child.

 Chapter 1151

    Hengqin palace.


    Lian Xiangyue was leaning on the low cave and turning over the book. At this time, the young man of Ming''an palace ran into the palace quickly, knelt outside the yard and said in a high voice:


    "Princess, your Highnesses have won a great victory over Khitan. Now they are in Jicheng hundreds of miles away."


    Even like the moon, the scroll slipped from his hand and fell to the ground. Joy surged into his heart and said, "come in and talk."


    "Yes!" Forty nine trotted in, knelt on the ground again and said, "princess, your highness nine and your highness eleven won the war and will be back soon. You can see your highness nine soon."


    Forty nine looked very excited and said.


    Even the moon''s face showed a sincere bright smile, like the sun in early spring. She stood up and said, "great, my Yunzheng is finally coming back."


    She stroked her stomach with her hand and looked out of the window. In the distance, the peach tree also sprouted flower bones.


    "Great! Excellent! Your highness nine is coming back! Congratulations to the princess! " Qingdai and mammy Tai were also very happy. There was a feeling that the princess had finally come out.


    "Ah..." suddenly, Lian Xiangyue felt a sudden contraction in her stomach, and the pain hit her. She staggered at her feet and made a painful cry in her mouth.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you?" Qingdai and mammy Tai hurried forward.


    "Is it, is it going to be born?"


    Lian Xiangyue only felt a heat flow between her legs. She firmly grasped mammy Tai''s hand. Perspiration came from her forehead, clenched her teeth and said, "come on, go and call doctor Rong. I''m afraid the princess is going to have a baby!"


    "Yes, yes, the slave and maid sent someone to the palace to send someone." Qingdai hurried out and ordered the guard outside to go into the palace to find doctor Rong.


    Then he hurried back and helped Lian Yueyue to the bed with mammy Tai and others.


    Wenpo soon came. She hurriedly laid down in the right position, and then let the strong servant girls stand on both sides of the bed and explain how they assisted in childbirth.


    A burst of pain, abdominal contraction, even like the moon, pain to sweating, but still clutching the sheet, clenching his teeth, without saying a word.


    Under the command of Qingdai, the servant girls beat warm water and poured in. For a moment, the news that the princess was going to give birth spread all over the palace.


    Because of the pain of losing her son, Lian Xiangyue felt a trace of tension and fear in her heart. She firmly grasped wenpo''s hand, endured the pain and said, "in any case, we should keep the child in the princess''s belly."


    The steady woman raised her hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead and said, "don''t worry, princess. I''ve delivered hundreds of children. I''ve never had a child who can''t be born safely. You just need to do what I said."


    "Ah!" A burst of colic came, which was almost as painful as the moon.


    "Princess, don''t worry, don''t worry..." wenpo set up two legs like the moon, rubbed her hands on her stomach and said, "princess, take a deep breath, relax, take your time, don''t worry..."


    Even the moon''s hand grabbed the sheet hard, and the pain in the abdomen passed a while.


    "Yun Zheng, Yun Zheng..." she shouted the name of Feng Yun Zheng in her mouth. The name seemed to have a power from a previous life and condensed a hidden power in her heart.


    "Come on, bring the water!" Steady woman tightly ordered.


    "Yes, yes!" The servant girl hurriedly knelt on the ground and raised the water above her head with both hands.


    The whole yard was filled with a tense atmosphere, even like a painful scream from the moon''s mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!"


    A burst of tearing pain came. Even Yue''s face was pale and her lips were pale. Her hair was wet with sweat. Big sweat fell down and the pillow behind her head was wet.


    Qingdai and mammy Tai stood nervously in the house, looking at the moon. She looked so painful, but they couldn''t help.


    "Ah..." another scream came.


    Qingdai and mammy Tai looked at each other and felt nervous. Qingdai whispered, "Mammy, the princess looks so painful. What should I do?"


    Mammy Tai also felt that even the pain of the moon was a little abnormal, but she didn''t dare to say it. She clenched Qingdai''s hand and said, "don''t worry, the princess has a big belly and the child must be big, so it''s normal to suffer a little when she was born."


    "Yes, yes, our princess Ji has her own heaven. She will surely have a white and fat little master in peace." Qingdai said.


    However, even the baby like the moon failed to be born smoothly, with severe labor pains. After more than an hour of continuous birth, it began to have weak Qi and blood, pale complexion, mental fatigue, soft limbs, palpitations and shortness of breath.


    Seeing this, wenpo shouted, "Oh, the princess has a difficult labor!"


    what? Qingdai and mammy Tai and others listened, and their hearts suddenly shrank, dystocia?


    And Lian Xiangyue on the bed trembled when she heard the two people with dystocia. She closed her eyes, clenched her teeth, looked very calm, and said with all her strength, "don''t panic, dystocia is nothing. It''s not your fault. You just need to calm down and deliver for the princess!"


    As soon as he finished saying this, the pain hit him and he fell on the bed like a moon.


    Wenpo was shocked by the momentum of Princess Hengqin. She had delivered hundreds of times. She had never met such a calm woman during dystocia. Not only was she not nervous, but she calmed her mood.


    It was rumored that Princess Hengqin of his highness nine was a strange woman. Many anecdotes were circulated among the people. Today, I really saw her calm style.


    "Yes, princess, I know!" Steady woman calmed down and immediately ordered the servant girl beside her to say, "the princess is weak and weak. Go quickly to prepare dangshen, astragalus, angelica and Paeonia alba. Fry it for the princess to replenish blood and Qi!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go now!" In order to have an accident, Qingdai personally went to the dining room to decoct medicine.


    "Ah..." the more frequent labor pains made Lian Xiangyue feel that she had lost half her life, and she gave a low cry in her throat.


    However, although wenpo tried her best, she still couldn''t give birth from the first morning to the next morning.


    During this period, Lian Xiangyue even fainted. Fortunately, doctor Rong gave her acupuncture and moxibustion, and then she slowed down again. However, the strength in her body was decreasing bit by bit.


    "Princess, princess, press hard along the direction of the slave''s hand. Don''t relax, don''t relax..." wenpo said while wiping the big sweat.


    However, Lian Yuewang''s eyes on the bed curtain gradually blurred, and she saw other scenes in her mind: in that scene, Feng Yunzheng was galloping his horse and running in her direction.


    His eyes were so firm, affectionate and desperate¡° Yun Zheng, Yun Zheng... "

 Chapter 1152

    A hundred miles away, the night is quiet.


    Suddenly, there was a thunder in the sky. Feng Yunzheng suddenly sat up from his dream. His men consciously covered his chest and jumped wildly.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you?" The night wind heard this unusual movement and stood outside the carriage and asked.


    As soon as Feng Yunzheng''s eyes coagulated, he immediately opened the curtain, jumped down from the carriage, and said in a deep voice, "find a horse for the king who can travel thousands of miles a day!"


    "Yes." The night wind quickly turned away.


    After a while, he brought a dark horse, "Your Highness, this is the mount of your highness Xi."


    Without saying a word, Feng Yunzheng immediately flew onto the horse, tightened the reins in his hand, raised the whip high and whipped it on the horse''s back.


    Suddenly, the horse ran forward like an arrow off the string.


    "What''s the matter, your highness?" Leng Mei came forward and asked.


    "Ha ha..." a smile appeared on the night breeze''s face and said, "I''m crazy about missing. I guess I''ve had some terrible dreams. Now I''m going back to see our princess right away."


    Leng Mei understood and said, "it''s estimated that the princess should be born in this day or two."


    In the night, Feng Yunzheng stood on the horse, the white robe fluttered high, and a firm expression was put on his gorgeous face.


    At this moment, he had only one idea in his heart: go back quickly, don''t delay for a moment, immediately go back to yue''er, hold her hand, hold her in his arms and love her well.


    From the previous life to this life, he has gone too long;


    From the past to the present, she has been waiting too long!


    "Yue''er..." he lifted his lips slightly, exhausted all his affection, and slowly read these two words.


    Wait, wait, I''ll be right back, I''ll be right back!


    "Ah... Yunzheng... It hurts, it hurts..." Lian Xiangyue finally couldn''t help it anymore. She held the quilt tightly under her body and put her head against the pillow. She made a sound of pain. Her hair was wet with sweat and her face was like white wax.


    Mammy Tai sat at the head of the bed, holding her hand tightly, wiping her sweat and comforting her, "princess, hold on again, hold on again, it''ll be fine soon."


    "I have no strength, I have no strength..." it has been a day and a night, and the child still can''t be born. Her whole strength has been exhausted, crying and shouting in a low voice.


    "Come, come, doctor Rong ordered the fried medicine." Qingdai rushed in with a bowl of medicine.


    "Princess, be careful, come..." mammy Tai helped Lian Yueh up.


    "Ah..." Lian Xiangyue just wanted to open her mouth to drink medicine, but the fierce labor pains hit her, and she clenched her teeth in pain.


    "Princess..." what should I do? What should I do? Qingdai is about to cry. Why is it so difficult for her Princess to have a child.


    "Give it to me!" Lian Xiangyue got up again. Qingdai hurriedly handed the bowl to her mouth. She held the bowl tightly with trembling hands and drank a bowl of medicine into her stomach with all her strength.


    The medicine juice fell from the trembling lips and dropped on the quilt. There was a strong smell of medicine in the room.


    She''s not afraid, she''s not afraid of anything! What is the pain of a child *?


    Child, child, you should be strong, brave and come to this world to meet your father and mother in peace. We are waiting for your arrival!


    Wen Po was sweating, looked up and said in a tight voice, "the princess has two in her belly, so it will be difficult to give birth. Princess, don''t be nervous, you will give birth."


    Two children?


    After hearing this, Lian Xiangyue showed a weak smile on her pale face. She was pregnant with two at a time


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream came out of the room, and the slaves outside were nervous and dared not speak out.


    It''s hard for the princess to be born!


    Everyone''s heart is hanging in the whole palace. I''m afraid the princess will have three long and two short. If there''s anything, with his Highness''s love for the princess, it''s almost unimaginable.


    However, at this moment, the door of Hengqin palace.


    "Tap tap..."


    A sound of horse hoofs came from far to near. The guard of the gate looked intently, patted another guard, and asked, "look, is that our ninth highness?"


    "How can it be? Your highness Jiu is fighting at the border. How can he come back at this time? I think you''ve lost your eyes. "


    "No, it''s your highness, really your highness!" Seeing the horse approaching, the guard said excitedly.


    The other one looked carefully and was excited, "really, your highness!"


    He was wrapped in a white robe and exuded arrogant momentum. He rode his horse. He is incomparable in the world. Who is not his highness Feng Yunzheng?


    In other words, the black horse had galloped to the gate of the palace. The man on the horse flew off the horse, and his white robe fluttered with awe inspiring bearing.


    "Your Highness!" The two guards quickly knelt down and shouted.


    "Open the door!" Feng Yunzheng said in a deep voice. He couldn''t wait.


    "Yes!"


    The door of the mansion was wide open, and Feng Yunzheng walked in quickly.


    "Your Highness is back?" When the people in the house saw him, they knelt on the ground.


    He didn''t stop for a moment. He seemed to take a gust of wind under his feet and walked quickly to the Liuxian garden where he and yue''er lived.


    "Ah..." after hurrying through several corridors, he suddenly heard a painful cry, and his heart sank


    "Moon?" He trembled and ran under his feet.


    From a distance, he saw that the servant girls and women in the yard were shuttling back and forth, holding hot water in their hands.


    "Ah... Pain..." he clearly heard the cry of pain like the moon.


    "Your Highness?" When the slaves saw the man in white robe, they couldn''t believe their eyes. After a moment, they knelt down one after another, "the princess is giving birth. It''s difficult to give birth. She has been born for a day and a night and hasn''t been born yet."


    Dystocia? No wonder her cry was so painful.


    Feng Yunzheng''s heart suddenly trembled and he was about to go into the room.


    At this time, a servant stopped him and said, "Your Highness, women have children and men can''t enter."


    The custom believes that men are noble, women have children, and men will bring bad luck if they don''t avoid it. Therefore, whenever a woman gives birth, the men in the family will not come back.


    "Don''t worry! The king came back to accompany the princess to give birth. " Feng Yunzheng ignored these customs, opened the door and walked in quickly.


    When the door was opened, the people looked back and saw the sudden emergence of fengyunzheng. They were stunned. Even the moon vaguely saw a white figure appear in the room, and a weak smile appeared on his lips. Finally, Yunzheng, it''s Yunzheng, he''s coming! She was relieved with a choking breath.

 Chapter 1153

    "Yun Zheng, Yun Zheng..." she called his name with deep longing in her eyes.


    Feng Yunzheng saw the continuous moon on the bed. Her hair was wet and messy, her face was pale, she seemed exhausted, and her heart felt like a needle.


    He walked quickly to the bedside, held her outstretched hand tightly, and wiped the sweat from her cheek and forehead with his cuffs.


    Sitting on the bed head, he hugged her upper body in his arms, bowed his head and kissed her, kissing her again and again, comforting and encouraging softly, "moon, you have suffered, I have come back, your Yunzheng has come back, don''t be afraid, I will accompany you well."


    She was not born for so long. She fainted several times in pain. She didn''t shed a tear and kept holding on. However, when her Yun Zheng held him, she snuggled up in his arms and felt his warm and safe embrace, but she finally couldn''t help crying and said, "you''re back, you''re back at last, I, I don''t have any strength. What should I do? Will the child not be born


    £¿¡±


    Feng Yunzheng held her face in his hand, stroked it gently and said, "moon, no matter what happens, I''ll face it with you. Don''t be afraid. Our children will come to us safely."


    "Yes." Even nodded like the moon.


    The arrival of Yunzheng made her heart more firm. She closed her eyes and exerted herself again under the command of wenpo. She grabbed Feng Yunzheng''s arm and scratched his hand blue and blood stasis.


    Feng Yunzheng was very distressed. He murmured his feelings next to Lian Yuer''s ear, and secretly vowed in his heart that he would never give birth again after giving birth to this time. He really didn''t want Yuer to suffer like this.


    The servant girls in the room were busy, going back and forth in the room¡ª¡ª


    Finally!


    "Wow..." a baby''s cry sounded!


    "Yes! Yes! Finally! Congratulations, your highness, congratulations to the princess! " Wenpo shouted happily.


    "Two, two! A little princess, a little princess! A good word! "


    "When Mr. Wang comes down, he is my brother and the little princess is my sister."


    The slaves and maidservants in the house were very happy. They knelt on the ground and reported good news to his highness Jiu and the princess.


    Feng Yunzheng finally breathed a sigh of relief, smiled, wiped the sweat on his face like the moon, and said softly, "moon, OK! Yes! It''s all right. It''s hard for you. Good, it''s hard for you. "


    His eyes were filled with tears. He felt that his moon was too hard to have children. He was distressed and happy.


    Even the moon''s face showed a tired and gratifying smile. When she heard this cry, she felt that all the fatigue and pain had passed from her body, leaving only comfort and happy tears.


    Qingdai and mammy Tai respectively held the two children in front of Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue and said, "Congratulations, your highness, the princess, the little princess and the little princess are so beautiful."


    "Yes, yes, your highness, Princess and maidservants have delivered so many children. It''s the first time to see such a delicate child just born." Wenpo wiped the sweat on her forehead and said sincerely.


    The child has just been born. It is usually wrinkled. It is extremely ugly. It doesn''t know whether it looks good or not until it grows.


    However, the children of his highness Jiu and the princess can see the bone on their faces when they are born. They are excellent looking. Both children have dark and thick hair and white and red skin.


    "Moreover, if the earlobes of the little princess and the little princess grow well, they must be blessed." Mother Tai said, thinking of the princess''s tears for giving birth to the two children, she wiped her tears again.


    "I almost forgot. The maidservant immediately sent someone to the palace to report the good news to the emperor and empress!" Qingdai was overjoyed and ran out quickly and asked people to report the good news in the palace.


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue hugged each other with tears in their eyes and looked at the two children in front of them:


    Among the two little guys, the little girl opened a pair of black and shiny eyes, such as black gemstones, clear, bright and clean. The little hands on the cuffs moved from time to time, and her fingers were slender, white and tender, like jade carvings.


    Obviously, the little boy didn''t act like a little girl. He just opened his eyes and fell asleep again. He looked very calm, but he had a natural noble spirit all over his body.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the little guy with a smile and cherished his eyes. His mood of becoming a father was very complex: joy, pride, pity


    He trembled excitedly, put his finger on the girl''s cheek, touched it carefully, and said, "yue''er, you see, this child is like you. She is so beautiful and carved with powder and jade. I like her best."


    "Pooh..." Lian Yueh couldn''t help laughing and reminded, "Yun Zheng, you still have a son. If he understands and knows that your favorite is your sister, don''t cry?"


    "My brother was born to protect my sister. How can I eat my sister''s vinegar? When my son grows up, I will teach him how to protect his sister, how to love her, and how to hold her in the palm of his hand. " Feng Yunzheng said childishly, her eyes reluctant to leave her daughter for a moment.


    Even the moon could not help laughing and shaking her head.


    The son was born for his daughter. It seems that Yunzheng is different from others. No other man puts his son in the most important position. His daughter even has to sacrifice herself to help his son, but Yunzheng puts his daughter in the most palm position.


    "By the way, previously, you asked me to prepare a boy''s name and a girl''s name. Now, both can be used." Feng Yunzheng remembered his name.


    "Yes, you say the boy''s name is Chengjun, Feng Chengjun, the girl''s name is Wanjun, Feng Wanjun." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Yes, the Phoenix pulls the king, the meaning of pulling the king; Feng Chengjun, Chengjun''s love... "Feng Yunzheng''s eyes fell on the two children and murmured.


    "The meaning of holding your hand and accepting your love... Yunzheng, the name you took originally still has this meaning. I understand your mind..." Lian Xiangyue gazed affectionately at the man in front of him, and the moved tears slipped quietly.


    "Yes, yue''er, I hope you can take my meaning and accept my love. This is my heart for you." Feng Yunzheng gazed at the woman she loved most in her life again and said.


    At this moment, Lian Xiangyue felt very satisfied


    From the past life passing by, to the dependence of this life.


    They crossed the mountains and the sea and finally met at the end of their previous lives.


    They only have each other in their hearts, never waver, and no one can go to their world.


    They get married and have children, and thousands of mountains and rivers can''t block them. Across the past life and this life, we should also stay togethe

 Chapter 1154

    "I love you, Yun Zheng. I like these two names." Even the moon smiled, "I really like..."


    But as she spoke, she slowly closed her eyes.


    "Yue''er, yue''er..." Feng Yunzheng trembled, held her face in both hands and called.


    Rong Taiyi and Dong Shen hurried in, checked, and said, "Your Highness, the princess has dystocia, her vitality is seriously injured, she is too tired and fainted. She will prescribe two pairs of medicine at once, drink it and take good care of herself."


    He was so weakened that he fell into a coma.


    Feng Yunzheng''s heart contracted for a while, trembled slightly in pain, and said, "anyway, you should make a good diagnosis and treatment for the princess and let her recover."¡° Yes, your highness. It''s just that a woman has difficulty giving birth and her vitality is seriously damaged. To recover and recuperate, your highness can''t be eager. She still needs to take her time. Moreover, the princess''s body will be weak in a short time. Please be mentally prepared. " The relationship between Dong Shen, Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue,


    He was closer than doctor Rong, so he spoke more bluntly¡° If you need to pay attention to anything, please tell me in detail and listen to me. It''s a great thing that the princess gave birth to a dragon and Phoenix fetus for the king. In the king''s mind, she is the most important person. The king doesn''t want to have any problems with her body. He has to do everything he can to adjust it. Dong Shen,


    This is also the character given to you by the king. " Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Yes, your highness, keep your humble position in mind." Dong Shen went out with doctor Rong.


    After Lian Xiangyue fell asleep, wenpo and the servant girl carefully scrubbed her body, changed the sheets, quilt covers and clean clothes to make her sleep comfortable.


    After that, Feng Yunzheng motioned the others to step down. Qingdai and mammy Tai first held the two children Feng Wanjun and Feng Chengjun away.


    Feng Yunzheng sat at the head of the bed and gently wiped the sweat on her face like the moon with a warm handkerchief. Her other hand kept holding her wrist.


    When wiping, he found that even the moon like lips were bitten by himself, exuding a trace of blood. Because her hands and feet were too hard, there were Cyans one by one. Her skin was white, and these Cyans were even more dazzling.


    He bowed his head, kissed her lips gently, and kissed the blood away bit by bit.


    It hurts. It turns out that having a child is so painful for a woman. He has to shake three times just looking back.


    In those blue and purple places, he asked people to bring cooling cream, apply it bit by bit and rub it gently.


    After all this, he got up, took off his robe, put her in his arms, closed his eyes and slept with her.


    Until the early morning, even the moon woke up.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Yun Zheng looking at her affectionately. Her face was slightly shy and said, "Yun Zheng, didn''t you have a rest?"


    The dim light in the morning shines on Feng Yunzheng''s face, showing more handsome and affectionate, and gradually reveals a bit of quiet beauty.


    "I just want to see you more and wake up in my dream." Feng Yunzheng helped Lian Xiangyue sit up and leaned his back against his arms. He stroked her hand and quietly enjoyed their time together.


    "Where are our children?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "The nurse and the servant girls are watching. Have a good rest first." Feng Yunzheng had arranged everything for her to have a good rest and recover.


    Dr. Rong said that the baby was difficult to give birth and was seriously damaged. If someone else was around, she was afraid she would not survive. It can be seen how much effort she had spent to give birth to the child safely.


    "I''m hungry." Even like the moon, looked up and whispered.


    "It''s ready." Feng Yunzheng called, and the servant girls brought in the prepared meals, which were all prepared according to the imperial doctor''s house, which helped her regulate her body and restore her vitality.


    Feng Yunzheng took the bowl and spoon from the servant girl and said, "I''ll come, you go down."


    Therefore, Feng Yunzheng carefully fed these meals into Lian Yueyue''s mouth with spoon by spoon. His actions were so gentle and his eyes were so focused, as if he were doing the most important thing.


    After eating, liansiyue felt tired again, so he slept again under the care of fengyunzheng.


    Feng Yunzheng ordered that no noise should be made within a radius, which disturbed the princess''s rest.


    £ª


    The happy event that Princess Hengqin gave birth to twins spread to Changchun palace. The empress (Liang Guifei) was very surprised. She immediately put her hands together and said, "thank you for your ancestors and ancestors, thank you for the blessing of Bodhisattva. My moon finally gave birth to a child safely."


    "Madam, there''s another good news. People from Hengqin Palace said that when the princess had a difficult birth, his highness Jiu just came back and gave birth to the baby with the princess." Mother Li said.


    "Great!" The empress was very happy and said, "Yun Zheng came back. Yue''er was not so wronged. She suffered so much during pregnancy. Yun Zheng must have sympathized with her and came back in advance. Good, good!"


    Mother Li sighed, "your highness and the princess are in love. Now you have added a small princess, a small princess. Empress, you are so lucky. You are envious of the harem."


    The Queen''s face showed a gentle smile and said, "if it weren''t for identity scruples, the palace really wanted to see this granddaughter right away."


    "The slave who heard the good news said that the little princess and the little princess are exquisite and beautiful, and the style of the queen." Mother Li said.


    "Mammy Li, look, the palace is happy and forgets the business. Come on, get ready. The palace will personally report the good news to the emperor. I''m not sure. The emperor will be better after hearing the good news." The queen said quickly.


    Zhou chengdi has been lying on the Dragon bed these days, sometimes unconscious and sometimes awake, as if waiting for something.


    £ª


    Yuqin palace.


    "Your Highness!" The housekeeper went to the door of the study and reported, "Princess Hengqin gave birth last night. A man and a woman made up a good word."


    When Feng Yunzheng heard the news, he was copying Buddhist scriptures in his study. He slowly put down his brush and said for a long time, "this is a great wedding. There has been no little princess or princess in the palace in recent years. My father must be very happy."


    He got up, went to the yard and looked at it:


    The breath of spring is getting stronger and stronger. The trees have been covered with fresh green buds, and tiny flower bones can be seen on the peach blossom tree.


    "Spring is coming. It''s so cold."


    Yin Huai looked at the sky. The sky was bright and sunny. How could your highness say it was cold?


    He silently motioned to the servant girl behind him, took his cloak, put it on Feng Ye, and said, "Your Highness, keep warm." Feng Ye raised his hand and blocked his cloak. He walked slowly along the pool with his hands on his back. His back was pulled very long and long in the sun.

 Chapter 1155

    "Do you know the names of the two children?" Feng Ye asks.


    "It''s said that his royal highness Jiu took his name personally. The name of the small county king is Feng Chengjun, and the name of the small county Lord is Feng Wanjun." Yinhuai replied.


    "Cheng Jun, Wan Jun..." Feng ye murmured these two names and said, "these two names have a profound meaning. Brother Jiuwang took great pains."


    Now that she was a mother, he suddenly realized that she was not the girl when Yao City first met.


    She is the constant Princess of the Zhou Dynasty, the wife of Feng Yunzheng, and the mother of Chengjun and Wanjun. Everything in the past has been completely cut off, and there is no connection between them.


    Does this mean that he should cut everything off completely and start to face the next bloody storm?


    The hand he put behind him gradually clenched his fist, and the green vein was faintly exposed on the back of his hand: like the moon, you live your bright and brilliant life, I go through my knife mountain and fire sea, if I see you again at the end: be a stranger.


    "Your Highness, your highness and all the officers and men will enter the gate tomorrow." Yin Huai said behind him.


    "I see." His face gradually hardened.


    Feng Jue is coming back, so according to the Convention, he will go to the city gate to personally welcome them back on behalf of his father.


    £ª


    Hengqin palace.


    After another long sleep, Lian Xiangyue finally felt much better, but she couldn''t go down to the ground and walk at will. The slaves took extra care of her.


    Feng Yunzheng kept waiting. Seeing that she woke up, she asked the nanny to show her two children. She had solved her lovesickness.


    Looking at the two children, even the bottom of her eyes are full of love, because she has experienced the pain of loss, so this time, she cherishes and takes extra care.


    Feng Yunzheng hasn''t recovered from the joy of being a father at the beginning. Seeing this little guy, he still feels very magical. A man who hasn''t even had a woman in the previous life has been a father in this life. He always smiles and can''t close his mouth.


    This time, the two little guys woke up and stood together with their clear and bright eyes open. As like as two peas, brother and Mrs. Gao, they were all alike. They were combined with Feng Yun Zheng and the two person''s appearance of two months. They could not tell who was who. But after seeing it for a long time, they saw the difference: brother Gao Leng fan did not move too much, occasionally yawned, he closed his eyes and slept, while his younger sister was outside the spirit.


    His eyes were open and his hands and feet moved from time to time.


    Even the moon can''t seem to see enough. If Feng Yunzheng wasn''t afraid that she was too tired and asked the nanny to take the child away, she would have to see it for another hour.


    "Doctor Rong and Dong Shen both said that you must have a good life and rest, and don''t hurt yourself, so that you can slowly recover. Nanny, they will take good care of Wan Jun and Cheng Jun. don''t worry. " Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Although the body feels very tired, but the heart feels particularly satisfied and happy." Lian Xiangyue said with a smile on her face.


    Feng Yunzheng took the medicine bowl from the servant girl and scooped it to her mouth.


    "By the way, I have the strength to ask now. Jue''er and lingyue''er should return to the capital tomorrow morning." Lian Xiangyue said after drinking a bowl of medicine.


    Feng Yunzheng nodded and said, "I will arrive at the city gate early tomorrow morning. At that time, brother Bawang will lead his ministers to meet him at the city gate and reward him for his achievements. Make yue''er and Lian Yan come back together, and your three siblings are reunited. "


    Lian Xiangyue was relieved and said, "finally, their sister and brother came back safely. The stone I put in my heart can also be put down. In the past, they were not in front of me, and I had a lot of nightmares."


    "However, yue''er, you should do a good job in Psychology..." Feng Yunzheng paused and said, "yue''er had an accident. I was afraid you would miss her before. The letter didn''t tell you that her head was seriously injured, so she didn''t remember some things."


    Even the moon was stunned. The expression on his face was stunned and said, "do you remember some things? Yun Zheng, do you mean that she has lost her memory? "


    Feng Yunzheng nodded and told yue''er how to wander in Youzhou, be taken into the house by the Jin family as a servant girl, and finally meet Xiao He and leave Youzhou with the help of Xiao He. However, because she suffered head trauma in the process of escape, she forgot the past one by one.


    Feng Yunzheng had deliberately said something plain, but Lian Xiangyue still felt that thrilling experience from his restrained expression¡° Yue''er suffered so much, fled, fell off a cliff, and became a servant girl of a rich family with her brother... "Thinking about these experiences, even Yue felt sad and heartache." yue''er has always been heartless and heartless. It''s too difficult for her to survive like this. I''ll be better as a sister in the future


    Love her well. "


    Feng Yunzheng noticed her feelings at the bottom of her heart and comforted her, "it''s all right now. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "Yun Zheng..." Lian Xiangyue snuggled into Feng Yunzheng''s arms, held his hand and said, "although the emperor has given a house to Lian''s family, the fourth uncle is still stationed in Shanhaiguan, and there is no one at home. I really don''t want to let the sister and brother depend on each other. There is no elder watching. I want to keep them by my side, so that Yuer will be in the year of hairpin soon, and it''s time to make good plans for her future. Even her family is gone. My sister is all her support. As for Yan''er, he is the only blood in Lian''s family. I must teach him well and let him recover in the future


    Zhenlian home. "¡° Yue''er, don''t worry. I''ve already considered this matter at Shanhaiguan. Here is Lian Yan. I''m going to invite Wei Taifu to teach him to study in my name. Wei Taifu is upright and has a great style. Looking at the government and the public, he is the most suitable person to be master Lian Yan. He will inherit the monarch and retain the monarch in the future


    Older, they can also study with their little uncle. As for Ling Yuer... Xiao He has a deep love for her. If it weren''t for Xiao He, she would be in a disaster. Now, Xiao He''s dead, I''m afraid she''s tired. She has a knot in her heart and needs time to solve it slowly. Let''s not force her to stay in the house, take good care of her and love her. She can do whatever she wants. As for marriage, it depends on her will. If she wants to get married, Hengqin palace will give her the best dowry. If she doesn''t want to, Hengqin palace will keep her all her life. " Feng Yunzheng held Lian Yueke''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ll arrange it all. They are both your close relatives and mine. I love them as much as you love them. Although there are no parents and elders, but there are other aristocratic family ladies, your childe, so that Yue and Yan''er will not be less, or even better than others. "

 Chapter 1156

    The so-called love a person, will care about the person you care about, hurt the person you want to love, everything he thinks will start from your point of view.


    After listening to Feng Yunzheng''s words, Lian Xiangyue knew that he had made plans for the future for his most important family. She had always been cold-blooded and rarely shed tears, and her eyes were full of tears.


    "Yun Zheng, how lucky is it to have you in this life?" I have been tempered in my previous life just to meet the best of him.


    "Yue''er, it''s lucky to have you in this life." Feng Yunzheng bowed his head and gently left a kiss on her forehead.


    Feng Yunzheng held her, wiped the tears from her eyes and said, "don''t cry, have a good rest, you can''t hurt yourself, you can''t bother."


    "Yes." Even the moon nodded and nestled in his arms.


    With him, she is like a real woman, with joys and sorrows, weakness and dependence. She doesn''t need to attack her heart and strategy. She just needs to lie in the safe haven he forged for her and live comfortably.


    "Good moon, have a rest." He dropped a kiss on her lips and gently comforted her to sleep peacefully.


    In order to take good care of him, he has been almost inseparable these two days. He is not willing to leave or feel relieved to leave.


    When she fell asleep, he stared at her sleeping face and gently stroked her face and head.


    "Your Highness, the empress has sent someone. Please go to the palace quickly." At this time, Qingdai came over and said.


    Mother imperial concubine, oh, no, the empress sent someone, so he had to go to the Palace first.


    So she told Qingdai and mammy Tai to take good care of the princess without making any mistakes. They had to watch it all the time before they took a sedan chair and entered Changchun palace.


    Seeing the empress mother who is now in the world, Feng Yunzheng knelt down on one knee and said, "my child, see the empress mother."


    The queen got up quickly, stepped forward, held up his hands, looked at him with tears in her eyes, and said, "my Yunzheng has finally returned safely."


    As everyone knows, the queen is worried every day when Feng Yunzheng is at Shanhaiguan. Although the harem cannot interfere with the government, she feels like a mirror about the affairs of the previous dynasty.


    The mother and son sat down and talked.


    "The woman has dystocia, which does great harm to her body. How''s yue''er''s body now?" The queen inquired. This is what she cares about most at present.


    Speaking of this, Feng Yunzheng looked very dignified and said, "she''s still in bed these two days. Both Rong Taiyi and Dong Shen said that she needs careful conditioning to recover slowly. She suffered too much in order to give birth to these two children."


    The queen nodded and said, "in her life, she has ups and downs in the harem and is used to seeing all kinds of people, but there is no woman as tough and powerful as the moon, which often makes me feel inferior to her. It''s your blessing to get a wife like this, Yun Zheng. "


    "Yes, it''s the child''s blessing." Feng Yunzheng knew that his mother didn''t know their story, but she sympathized with yue''er with him from the beginning, which made him feel very lucky.


    The mother and son said some more words. The queen also told Feng Yunzheng the current situation of Emperor Zhou chengdi one by one, and asked him to pay more attention when he met the emperor.


    Then Feng Yunzheng went to Rongyuan hall to meet Emperor Zhou chengdi.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he smelled a smell of medicine from a distance. Several imperial doctors were saying something in the side hall, and immortal Xuanwei was also there.


    After a while, eunuch manager Feng Degui came out, bowed and said, "Your Highness, the emperor let you in."


    Feng Yunzheng walked into the hall with his head down and knelt far in the center of the hall to greet Emperor Zhou chengdi. "His son Yunzheng paid a visit to his father. Long live his father."


    Behind the curtain, the figure of the father emperor could be seen faintly. After waiting for a moment, he heard an extremely depressed and low cough.


    Feng Yunzheng paused and said, "father, take care of the dragon body."


    A moment later, the mammy beside the emperor came over, raised her hands and said, "Your Highness, this is what the Emperor gave to the little princess and the little princess."


    It is a pair of long-life locks engraved with "Wan" and "Jun". Feng Yunzheng took it with both hands, bowed to the ground and said, "my son, thank my father and Emperor."


    Feng Yunzheng didn''t see Emperor Zhou chengdi''s face from beginning to end. After receiving the longevity lock, he withdrew from the Rongyuan hall.


    £ª


    The next day.


    Wearing a purple robe and a white jade hairpin, Feng Ye led his ministers to stand on the gate and wait. He was ordered by the emperor to welcome his highness Feng Jue and all the officers and men who returned triumphantly.


    "Your Highness, there are ten miles to go." Jiang Keji came with his horse and spoke loudly under the wall.


    "Ten miles..." on the wall, Feng Ye carried his hands behind him and murmured.


    Feng Yu stood aside and looked at him with a flash of thoughts in his eyes.


    On the black steed, there was a graceful man with a dazzling luster in his golden robe. He stared at the front from a distance, a smile appeared on his face, and his heart was ready to move¡ª¡ª


    Here, here!


    Finally!


    "Miss, I''ll be home soon!" Ling Yue sat in the carriage and talked with Lian Yan in her arms. Leng Mei said outside the carriage.


    Yuer''s heart suddenly trembled. She opened the curtain of the carriage and looked forward. From a distance, the shape of the city gate was vaguely visible, the familiar smell came from the air, and the unique tone of the people in Kyoto was faintly heard in her ears.


    When she arrived, she was really about to get home. Yue Er held her hands tightly and couldn''t restrain her inner excitement. A heart jumped up, and a layer of fog appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    When leaving, the prime minister''s house was caught in a fire. I don''t know what it looks like now. Are Grandma, aunt Xi, father, aunt and sisters still well?


    Her eyes fell on the golden figure not far away. He was dignified and majestic. If he had not been the impression of a young man, he was a man who led thousands of troops and horses to break through the enemy camp.


    From Shanhaiguan back to Kyoto, they didn''t say a word.


    Only once, during the rest, she held Yan''er to play on the road. Yan''er accidentally fell down. When she trotted to help, he had helped Yan''er up with one hand and cleaned the dust on Yan''er, saying, "be obedient, don''t be tired of your sister."


    At that time, she was standing beside him. He finally walked past her without saying a word. They didn''t even look at each other.


    She went over, silently picked up Yan''er and got on the carriage. Yan''er was not sensible and read, "brother, brother, I''m looking for my brother..."


    "Shh, Yan''er, be good, don''t make noise. My brother has his own business, and my sister will accompany you." Let the moon soothe Yan''er with a soft voice and say.


    Since then, along the way, there was no intersection between the two. Feng Jue seemed to never take Ling Yuer to heart again, and Ling Yue only took care of her brother wholeheartedly.


    A faint expression appeared on her face and slowly put down the curtain of the carriage. When the curtain of the carriage was put down, Feng Jue turned and his eyes fell on the carriage. After a long time, he slowly turned away.

 Chapter 1157

    At this moment, Feng Ye stands on the high wall and sees the Feng Jue outside the gate.


    Now he looked at the Phoenix formula carefully, which was far from the childish boy who was always around Lian Xiangyue.


    Many people think that Feng Jue is just a prince living among the people. He won a place because of the emperor''s guilt. A person who lives on the mercy of the emperor will not go far.


    However, Feng Ye has long seen the threat from him. When he was a teenager, he could sneak into the Khitan military camp alone and do not hesitate to destroy his face. Your Excellency, the heart of Yelu, king of the South courtyard, is far from being as pure and harmless as it seems.


    Perhaps, he once asked for nothing, but when he took the position of Prince, there would be a force to push him forward.


    Feng Yu walked up to him and said, "this boy is really not simple."


    "Yes, he has never been simple. Some people just underestimate him." Feng Ye said faintly.


    Feng Yu was stunned and said, "you won''t say I underestimated him."


    "..." Feng Ye smiled.


    "Meet brother Bawang." While he was thinking, Feng Jue had arrived at the gate. He came back, raised his hand and said in a high voice¡ª¡ª


    "Open the gate to welcome your highness Xi''s triumphant return!"


    His eyes slowly flashed over Feng Jue. Their eyes met in mid air, conveying an unspeakable message.


    Feng Jue''s men and horses entered the city of Kyoto.


    The people on both sides of the street were greeted and knelt down one after another, shouting, "Grand Marshal is mighty! The Grand Marshal is mighty! "


    In addition to these people, there are also those noble CHILDES and young ladies in the capital who came out and competed to see the heroism of his highness Xi.


    Feng Jue''s face showed wanton publicity and laughter, stood on the high horse, raised the long sword in his hand, and exuded a cool momentum.


    The ferocious visible scar on his face had completely disappeared and restored his original painted face.


    "Your Highness Xi is valiant and valiant, so powerful!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s majestic, handsome and extraordinary. That face is heroic."


    Miss GUI of several families gathered together and saw the handsome appearance of Feng Jue. She couldn''t help blushing and beating her heart. She showed her love and wanted to get closer to him.


    "Speaking of it, your highness Xi is still unmarried. She doesn''t even have the object of marriage. The ladies have a chance to work hard."


    "In this way, I don''t know how many ladies of your family are competing to be princess Ming''an."


    "It''s said that the emperor''s dragon body is ill. Maybe he will marry his highness soon and get married soon." Someone said.


    "Now, all the princes in the palace have their own princesses. Even his eighth highness also has the second miss of the Xie family. There are only his sixth highness and his eleventh highness left. It is said that his sixth highness is suspected of breaking his sleeves, and his eleventh highness is bound to become a sweet cake in Beijing."


    "He was handsome and extraordinary, with a pair of picturesque eyebrows and eyes, coupled with the identity of the prince, so his highness Xi is the husband''s choice regardless of his life experience or appearance."


    Miss GUI was puzzled by the heroism of Feng Jue, and everyone was ready to move. Others planned to quickly ask their parents to introduce themselves in front of the emperor and empress dowager, and let the eleventh hall come down to choose, so as to become the princess of Ming''an.


    One of these ladies looked at Feng Jue quietly from beginning to end. She was not as excited as them, but her lips showed a smile that she was determined to get.


    Feng Jue didn''t hear the comments of your ladies. He didn''t care about them.


    But it really fell into Ling Yuer''s ears. She heard it clearly in the carriage. Yes, today''s Lian Jue is a successful legend. He is like a dazzling gem, emitting a shining brilliance and people look up to him.


    She felt happy for him from the bottom of her heart. When he decided to join the army and come to Changchun palace to tell her his wishes and aspirations, she knew that one day, he would be successful and famous all over the world.


    Leng Mei, sitting opposite her, also heard the voices of these discussions. She looked at Ling Yuer and said, "Miss, I''m going to see the eldest Miss soon. Tell the eldest miss anything." She won''t say comforting words. Such comfort is the ultimate for her.


    Ling Yue nodded, smiled and said, "I can''t wait to see my sister soon."


    At the corner, Lengmei signaled the groom to change the way. Instead of going forward with his highness Xi, he just went to the direction of Hengqin palace.


    Let yue''er bury her face between her hands and shrug her shoulders slightly.


    In life, there are times when we go our separate ways. No matter how hard we hold it, we have to let go when we leave.


    This is the end, this is the beginning.


    In the bustle, everyone praised his highness Xi. He was surrounded by many people. People admired and admired him.


    He turned slowly, and his watery eyes fell quietly on the carriage. The curtain of the carriage floated. He vaguely saw the figure of Ling Yue, who was drooping her head.


    "Your Highness, your highness..." an excited voice pulled him back to reality. I saw 49 running quickly and flopping on the ground, "slave 49, see Grand Marshal!"


    When Feng Jue smiled, his long legs jumped down from the horse.


    "Ah, how handsome..." a burst of startling voices broke out in the crowd. When the young ladies saw the domineering action of Feng Jue, the deer jumped in their hearts.


    Feng Jue bent down, pulled 49 up with one hand and said with a smile, "fool 49, get up quickly."


    491 looked up and saw the master he had followed since he was a child. He couldn''t help wiping his tears, stood up and said, "Your Highness, you are back. 491 is looking forward to the door of the palace every day. It is almost turning into a stone."


    "Ha ha......" Feng Jue laughed heartily and said, "you have become a stone to show me."


    "Your Highness joked with 49 as soon as he came back." Forty nine smiled with tears.


    "Come on, go back to the house!" Feng Jue stretched out his hand, wrapped forty-nine around his neck, and walked back to the Ming''an palace with a bright smile on his face.


    On this day, the sky was very blue. When the wind blew, Lian Jue''s golden war robe was floating in the wind. He led the soldiers through Zhengyang Street. His appearance of laughter was still the talk of people after dinner for a long time.


    This scene was also deeply imprinted in Lingyue''s mind and became an indelible memory.


    A long time later, she remembered the wind, the clouds and the rhyme at that time. And even Jue also remembered the wind, the clouds, the eleven, and the carriage that was moving away.

 Chapter 1158

    Feng Jue returned to the Ming''an palace, took off his robe, put on a blue robe, and took 49 to the Academy.


    "Your Highness, it''s early spring. Where are the dates?" As she walked, she muttered.


    So many people were waiting to see him, a great hero, but he took off his robe, threw his sword, closed the door of the house, ran to the academy to pick dates, and it was too late for the emperor to ask for peace.


    "Maybe we can find some residual winter jujubes." Feng Jue excitedly went to the academy all the way, just like when she was carrying a basket to pick dates for her sister.


    Feng Jue slipped into the yard and climbed up the jujube tree she used to climb. Forty-nine took a basket and stood under the tree, watching the wind and waiting to pick up the jujube.


    After Feng Jue went up the tree, he looked around. In early spring, the jujube tree sprouted, and sure enough, there was no shadow of any jujube.


    The excited look on his face gradually faded down. Some things, whether they are in the past, will never be there again.


    "No, forty-nine, let''s go." For a long time, he jumped out of the tree, sighed slightly and said.


    "Dong." Just as he was about to leave, something hit his head, fell to the ground, grunted a few times and rolled to the front,


    He looked¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, it''s a jujube!" Forty nine ran over, picked it up and said excitedly.


    Feng Jue''s melancholy face showed a bright smile.


    "Your Highness, eat quickly." 49 wiped the dates and handed them to Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue took it. It was about a very strong jujube. The skin of the jujube was dark red and the surface was a little wrinkled.


    "Your Highness, don''t you eat?" Forty nine asked.


    "Take it to your sister." He held the jujube in his palm and said.


    "Who, who is making noise outside, this is the clean place of the academy!" Just then, the door of the school opened, and the teacher blew his beard and stared down the tunnel, holding a thick ruler in his hand.


    When Feng Jue saw him, he hurried forward, bowed and said, "Master Liu."


    When Master Liu saw that the visitor was his highness Xi today, he hurriedly put down his ruler and knelt down, "I don''t know your highness Xi is here, old man..."


    "Master, please get up." Feng Jue stooped down and personally helped the former master up and said, "it was the students who made a noise here that bothered the master''s class, and the students made amends to the teacher."


    "No, no, No." Master Liu hurriedly said, "Your Highness, how can you make amends to me for being a poor teacher."


    "Master has clean arms and is loyal to his duty. The students have always kept master''s integrity in mind." Feng Jue respectfully.


    "Your Highness is benevolent and righteous, close to the people and compassionate. It is really a blessing for the people of the Zhou Dynasty." Master Liu sincerely.


    "Students don''t dare." Feng Jue nodded and said.


    After Feng Jue left, Liu Yuan looked at his back and remembered that one day when he was studying here, it rained and the bird''s nest on the jujube tree fell down. All the students were watching. Only he picked up the bird''s nest under the eaves and dried the water for the birds in the nest.


    After school, he called the schoolboy at home and put the bird''s nest back together. However, the bird''s nest could no longer withstand the wind and rain. He also reinforced it around the bird''s nest with wood blocks.


    Master Liu nodded with satisfaction and said, "Your Highness Xi is broad-minded, kind to the people and informal. I hope the emperor can know the Pearl with insight."


    £ª


    Hengqin palace, door.


    "Here comes the young lady." Lengmei jumped out of the carriage and said.


    The moon''s heart suddenly trembled, got down from the carriage, looked up and saw the words of Hengqin palace, and tears came to her eyes.


    Back, finally back.


    The calm she tried to restrain all the way collapsed at this moment, and she almost fell when she got out of the carriage.


    "Be careful, miss!" Leng Mei helped her.


    "Come on, I''m going to see my sister." She couldn''t wait to get off the carriage. Lian Yan was held by the waiting Mammy and followed into the palace.


    "Miss..." when her figure appeared in lianyueyuan, Qingdai and mammy Tai both showed happy smiles.


    not so bad! Miss, the whole person looks very healthy.


    "Qingdai, Mammy Tai..." her voice trembled and her eyes were red.


    "Is Ling Yuer coming?" At this time, the sound of the moon came from the room.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Yuer couldn''t help it any longer. She hurried into the house like the moon. When she saw the man lying on the bed, everything was so familiar that she burst into tears as she remembered.


    Even the moon was excited when she saw the man at the door. She lost a lot of weight, her little sister!


    "Ling Yuer, come here and come to the eldest sister." She cried, with a doting smile on her face.


    "Elder sister!" She walked over a few steps, bent her knees and knelt by the bed, holding her hand like the moon, lying beside her and crying, "big sister..."


    Even the moon, seeing her sister thinking day and night, was right in front of her, reached out and gently touched her hand and said, "cry, cry, sister is here, you don''t have to be afraid of anything, cry, cry."


    Ling Yue raised her head, sat up, held her hand tightly, looked at her and said, "elder sister, you have a baby."


    Lian Xiangyue nodded with a smile, raised her hand to wipe away the tears from the bottom of her eyes and said, "yes, it''s hard to be born. It''ll sleep at the nursing mother''s place. I''ll report it later for you to see. You didn''t make many small things for them before."


    Ling Yue listened, her heart was warm, slowly stopped her tears, reached out and touched Lian Yue''s face, saying, "my sister must have suffered a lot, and her face was a little pale. Fortunately, the child was born safely."


    She had just walked in all the way, and had heard that the eldest sister had a difficult birth, a narrow escape, and was still bedridden. She was very worried and distressed.


    Lian Xiangyue looked at her and her heart trembled slightly. Yun Zheng said that yue''er lost her memory because of her head injury, but she didn''t look like a person with amnesia.


    Seeing the doubt at the bottom of Lian Yuer''s eyes, yue''er said, "sister, I remember. I remember seeing half a Pisces jade pendant falling off Lian Jue that day."


    She didn''t want to hide anything from her sister. She was willing to tell her all her thoughts, but she still didn''t want to tell her that she needed to rest now.


    "Oh..." Lian Siyue understood.


    She reached out to Lingyue and said softly, "Lingyue, come here and sit with me. Let''s talk. You must have a lot to say to me, don''t you? I have something to say to you, too. " Make Yuer sit down beside Lian Yuer, lean against her shoulder, snuggle up to her, hold her neck in both hands, whisper and say, "great, sister, I''m finally back."

 Chapter 1159

    The two sisters snuggled together, making Yuer tell about the ups and downs she had experienced outside¡ª¡ª


    How to escape from the hands of Feng Qianyue and Liang Shi, how to fall into the clutches of the gold family in Youzhou, how to meet Xiao He, how to leave Youzhou, and how to meet Lian Jue were all the details that no one knew for the first time.


    "I know Yan''er is the only legitimate grandson of Lian''s family. At that time, I was so afraid that I couldn''t keep him safe. I was worried every day and didn''t dare to sleep at night. But fortunately, both of us are back. "


    When it comes to the journey taken away by Feng Qianyue and Liang Shi, Yan''er''s illness and the killing of the doctor also make yue''er feel uneasy.


    After hearing this, Lian Yueyue slowly clenched her hand and said, "let Yuer, your sister knows all the hardships you have suffered. I swear, in this life, I will never let Feng Qianyue go. "


    Now that the child is born and Yun Zheng is back, she must calculate the last general ledger with Feng Qianyue.


    "I thought that the fire would be put out eventually, and someone would survive. Unexpectedly, grandma, father, mother, aunt and all the sisters died. Now, only the fourth uncle and our three sisters are left in the family." When yue''er talks about these, she can''t help but feel the pain of cone heart.


    Lian Xiangyue gently stroked her back and said, "after two days, you and Yan''er go to worship your family."


    "OK, I know." Make the moon nod¡° Lingyue, whether it''s our family or yourself, it''s so far. Don''t imagine too much. Live every day and go according to your heart. After you and Yan''er, you will stay in Hengqin palace. This is your home. Even at home, your highness Jiu has arranged for someone to take care of you


    If you want to go over, you can also go over and live. Servant girls, women and children protect the courtyard. " Lian Xiangyue said.


    However, the plaque of the prime minister''s house is gone, and now the front of the house is only written with the word "Lianfu", which makes a century old family lonely.


    "Princess, your highness Xi is here." At this time, the servant girl outside came to report.


    Ling Yue sat up and said, "elder sister, I''ll go first and see how Yan''er is."


    Without waiting for Lian Xiangyue to say anything, Ling Yue had gone out of the room before Feng Jue came in.


    Lian Yueyue looked at her back and sighed slightly. Then he motioned to the servant girl in the room to bring her a fur fox cloak, put it on, got up and sat on the low flat,


    At this time, Feng Jue had reached the door. The servant girl opened the curtain and he came in.


    "Your Highness, here you are." Even the moon is ready.


    "Sister, don''t move!" Feng Jue stepped forward quickly and blurted out. Hearing this, the familiar sister was stunned and looked up at Feng Jue. Now, he is a prince with outstanding military achievements, famous all over the world and made great contributions to the Zhou Dynasty. However, because of this familiar sister, she vaguely seemed to see the wind in the past


    Her brother came by.


    "Sister, there are no outsiders here, and it''s in the Lord Hengqin''s residence. You can call you as I like." Feng Jue didn''t want Lian Xiangyue to correct his cry.


    Now, his sister is the mother of two children, and he has long lost the ignorant idea when he was young. He is very open to his sister, so he doesn''t need to avoid suspicion.


    Lian Xiangyue nodded with a smile on his face and said, "this is my sister''s home. Come according to what you like."


    Formula?


    When Feng Jue heard Lian Xiangyue call him like this, his heart was shocked, and the corners of his eyes were red. How long has he not heard her call himself like this? Although he was his royal highness, he was still his sister''s brother in the depths of his heart.


    He restrained his inner feelings, walked up to her, stretched out a fist and said, "sister, guess what I have in my hand?"


    At this moment, his face was inexplicably childish, which was not like the Grand Marshal who had just come down from the battlefield.


    "Is it an egg?" Even the moon thought and said.


    Feng Jue smiled, opened his hand and said, "it''s jujube."


    Dates?


    Lian Xiangyue stretched out her hand, picked up the dark red winter jujube from Feng Jue''s hand, looked at it carefully and said, "I remember you used to like to take food in my yard. I ate all these fresh seasonal fruits with you."


    "My sister still remembers these little things..." Feng Jue smiled awkwardly. "I didn''t have any ambition before. I did some mixed things all day."


    "Even home is gone, jue''er." Lian Yueyue looked at him and suddenly said.


    Feng Jue was stunned and looked up at Lian Xiangyue. In fact, in their eyes, Lian''s home was the home where they grew up together.


    Feng Jue squatted down beside Lian Xiangyue and said, "I heard about the tragedy of Lian''s family in Shanhaiguan. I didn''t close my eyes day and night. My grandmother and aunt Xi treated me so well. I hate that I didn''t protect Lian''s family!


    After all my investigations, the people who deal with the Lian family this time are Yelu Chu, Feng Qianyue and the old thief Xiao Zhenhai! Feng Qianyue and Xiao Zhenhai are going for their sister. Yeluchu sent Liang to lure his third uncle in order to catch Ling Yuer. These three people are the culprits who destroyed Lian''s family. Now Xiao Zhenhai and yeluchu have been arrested, and Xiao Zhenhai will die. But yeluchu, as the prince of Khitan, is in politics


    , if you can''t kill him, you will be taken prisoner. Then empress dowager Renyi will redeem him with land and money. "


    Even like the moon, the bottom of his eyes sent out a deep cold, like the cold ice in winter. Word by word, he said, "I won''t let these people go, and Xiao Zhenhai wants to see him die with his own eyes!" Lian Xiangyue said, like chopping grass, cut off all these enemies one by one, leaving none.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it." Feng Jue nodded.


    No matter how long it took, there was still a feeling of common hatred between them.


    After a while, he looked around and didn''t see the figure of the man. Lian Xiangyue caught his eyes, knew who he was looking for, thought about it, and said, "when the emperor''s dragon body was still good, he once called me into the palace and asked me to find Princess Ming''an for you. This time you return to Beijing, the emperor will certainly focus on this matter, you


    Do you have any thoughts? "


    Feng Jue was stunned when she heard it. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "My father asked my sister to do this matchmaker, ha ha."¡° Surely now, people who want to be princess Ming''an can row from here to the gate of Zhengyang. As long as you choose by yourself, do you have any ideas in your mind? " Lian Yueyue looked into his eyes and asked.

 Chapter 1160

    Feng Jue thought for a moment and said, "I hope I can make my own decisions about my marriage like brother Jiuwang. I don''t need my father, emperor and mother to choose a marriage I don''t like."


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and said, "if you can marry someone who loves each other, it is the greatest blessing in life. After I married your brother Jiuwang, I deeply realized this. Naturally, I also hope you can feel true love."


    "Sister, when I was at Shanhaiguan, I often saw the smile on brother Jiuwang''s face when he missed you. This is the warmest and moving expression I''ve ever seen. I hope it''s the same when I think of someone in the future." Feng Jue is emotional.


    "What about the formula? Is there anyone who wants to read the formula? " Even the moon looked at him and asked.


    Feng Jue trembled slightly and said with a smile, "yes, there will be people who want to read in everyone''s mind. Of course, I''m no exception."


    Even the moon looked at his face and learned a thing or two. She said, "that''s good. Jue''er, my sister also believes that you will get the life you want."


    Now, Her Highness Feng Jue''s reputation is rising, and she is also likely to be the future Prince selected by the emperor. She has a hunch that the emperor will make a big move recently.


    However, Ling Yueer is no longer the daughter of the prime minister''s residence. Without background and influence, she has only a younger brother who has not grown up. In the eyes of ordinary people, she has no family and can only live in her sister''s husband''s house.


    It is true that she and Yun Zheng will do their best to love her. Looking at the Royal Palace of Hengqin, it is more than enough for yue''er to marry any courtier in Beijing. At that time, there will be an endless stream of people coming to propose marriage.


    However, if you want to marry a prince who is at the height of the sun, it''s hard to say. If you don''t say anything else, the Empress Dowager who always pays attention to family status will be the first to object, not including other ministers. Even when Yunzheng wanted to marry her alone, the Empress Dowager also had a lot of opinions. She once wanted to arrange pan ruochu, the daughter of King Anqing, to be Yunzheng''s side imperial concubine. Fortunately, she and Yunzheng had the same heart and didn''t like having a third to destroy their feelings. Otherwise, the Empress Dowager will not let go


    To his grandson''s posture of three wives and four concubines, Yun Zheng is afraid he has to succumb.


    After they talked for a while, Feng Jue repeatedly told Lian Xiangyue to pay attention to his body and cultivate himself, so as to see Xiao Zhenhai again, and then left Hengqin palace.


    When he left, he deliberately filled his feet and looked around, but he never saw Ling Yuer''s figure.


    "You say, that young lady is really pathetic." At this time, he heard two slaves talking about something.


    "Yes, I heard I was injured outside. I don''t remember anything. As soon as I come back, my home is burned up again. There is no one. I can only live in my sister''s home with my young brother."


    "Fortunately, his highness Jiu and the princess love her and take good care of her in all aspects."


    "But after all, this is my sister''s home. After all, it''s also under the hedge of others. Didn''t you see that there was always sadness between the young lady''s eyebrows just now?"


    "That''s what I said. Hey, it''s really good luck."


    The two maidservants said, and when they saw the Phoenix formula, they were startled and hurriedly knelt down.


    Feng Jue''s face was not good and said, "whether you have pity on miss or others, as a servant, how can you talk about your master."


    They hurriedly said, "temple, your highness, forgive me. Slaves and maidservants, slaves and maidservants should die."


    "In the future, no one is allowed to show mercy on her in front of her, let alone talk behind her back, otherwise, the king will be investigated to the end." Feng Jue said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, I remember. I will never dare to do it again in the future." The two maidservants kowtowed repeatedly.


    "Haosheng looks after the young lady. If anything goes wrong, don''t say that your highness Jiu and Princess Hengqin can''t spare you. Even the king will never tolerate you." Feng Jue warned.


    "Don''t go yet!" Four or nine.


    "Yes, yes." Several people hurriedly got up and were scolded by his highness Xi, but they didn''t dare to say anything more to lose face.


    While Feng Jue looked at the direction where Ling Yuer''s yard was, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her eyes were worried.


    "Your Highness, you don''t have to worry. Your highness Jiu and the princess will certainly take good care of the young lady. Although the two maids chewed their tongue just now, they didn''t mean any harm to the young lady." Forty nine said.


    Feng Jue didn''t say anything. After a while, he left Hengqin palace and immediately went to the palace to meet the emperor.


    Entering the palace, he met his eighth highness fengjue and sixth highness Fengyu on the way.


    "Brother six, brother eight." Feng Jue arched his hands and nodded respectfully.


    "I don''t deserve it. Brother Xi is now the greatest hero of the Zhou Dynasty. How dare you accept your gift, brother Wei." Feng Ye said with a faint smile on his face.


    Feng Jue seems to hear something from Feng Ye''s words¡° Ha ha ha. " Seeing the slightly stunned appearance of Feng Jue, Feng Yu laughed, patted Feng Jue and said, "brother Xi Huang, your brother Bawang has been busy with Dynasty Affairs recently. The whole person is numb and doesn''t understand the amorous feelings at all. He should say that the 11th emperor''s younger brother is promising, which makes his brothers feel very proud


    ¡£¡±


    After hearing this, Feng Jue smiled and said, "brother Liu Wang laughed. I''m just doing my part. In terms of credit, I''m far behind brother Ba Wang."¡° Brother Xi, you are too modest. You cut off Yelv Chongyuan''s head once and captured Yelv Chongyuan''s son twice. Not everyone can do such feats. " Feng Yu said that in his mind, Feng Jue has always been the most innocent and beautiful young man. Who knows, blinking his eyes, he has already died


    Transformed into a weather beaten little general.


    "Brother Xi, go to Rongyuan hall quickly. I think my father and emperor have been waiting for you for a long time. We won''t waste your time." Feng Ye said.


    "Yes, I''m going to greet my father." Feng Jue arched his hand and turned away.


    Feng Yu looked at his back until he disappeared.


    Then he turned back and said to Feng Ye, "how about it?"


    Feng Ye smiled coldly and said, "what do you say?"


    Feng Yu said, "what''s your plan?"


    "In short, should not give up, I will never give up." Feng Ye''s face sank slightly and said.


    £ª


    Feng Jue left the sight of the two royal brothers and frowned, showing displeasure.


    At the beginning, Feng Ye wanted to play tricks on grain and grass, but he was so cautious and cunning that he could only blame several officials in charge of grain and grass consignment, but he couldn''t find Feng Ye at all.


    Thinking that he had arrived at the gate of Rongyuan hall, Liang Degui saw him and hurried up a few steps. He bent his knees and knelt on the ground with tears, saying, "Your Highness, you are back at last! The emperor has been waiting for you for a long time! " After hearing this, Feng Jue trembled and said, "father Liang, take me in to see my father and Emperor."

 Chapter 1161

    Step slowly into Rongyuan hall.


    Feng Jue felt his heart tremble at the beginning. The unusually strong smell of medicine stimulated his nasal cavity. The originally bright hall looked dark because it was surrounded by curtains, which made people breathless.


    He knelt in the center of the hall and said, "father emperor, son Minister FENG Jue is back. Long live father emperor."


    After kneeling down, he didn''t immediately hear the voice of Emperor Zhou chengdi. His heart trembled slightly and his head couldn''t help lifting up.


    I saw that the one in front was surrounded by a curtain and a screen, and nothing could be seen in it.


    After a while, I heard two weak coughs, "cough..."


    "Father, my son is back!" Feng Jue said it again and crawled on the ground.


    "Cough, emperor, you''re back. Come here and show your father." Zhou chengdi said while coughing violently.


    "Yes." Feng Jue got up and walked over, but she was already tight in her heart.


    The attendant mammy lifted the curtain, and Feng Jue went in. When he saw Zhou chengdi on the hospital bed, he was hit violently in his heart and knelt down immediately.


    Zhou chengdi on the Dragon bed was very different from when he left Kyoto.


    His eyes were deep, his face was wrinkled and pale, as if the deadline was coming, "father..."


    "Emperor, get up and cough to me." Emperor Zhou chengdi held out his hand to him and said.


    "Yes, my son, yes." Feng Jue slowly stood up and stood in front of the Dragon bed.


    When he looked at Zhou chengdi, who was tortured by pain in front of him, he suddenly felt very sad. This is a generation of emperors. When he was young, he was also golden and iron, and he also scolded Fang Qiu. Everyone turned pale when he saw him. He was respectful and submissive.


    But now, they can only lie on this dragon bed and keep the suffering of illness.


    Once, although he restored his status as Prince and Emperor Zhou chengdi was very good to him, from beginning to end, there was a ditch between him and this "father". After all, he grew up in Lian''s family.


    Zhou chengdi probably knew this, so he kept him from getting close to Lian''s family. In order not to disturb even his family and sister, he also deliberately kept a distance from them.


    But now... "Huang Er, cough, you finally came back. I know that you won the war and captured yeluchu, the leader of Qidan''s first battle. You also brought Xiao Zhenhai, a traitor. Cough, I''m particularly happy to bring him back." As Zhou chengdi spoke, he even put on a happy smile, but his expression was sad


    It looks very beautiful. A pair of eyes look at Feng Jue.


    "My son and brother Jiuwang did not fail in their mission, so that they could remember the teachings of their father and the people of the great Zhou Dynasty." Feng Jue said.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi nodded, smiled, stretched out his hand, held Feng Jue''s hand and said, "you didn''t disappoint your father, and your father is proud of you."


    "Father......" Feng Jue lowered his head and looked at his hands. He lost a lot of weight and worked a lot, which made people feel sad and uncomfortable. His heart trembled, his eyes turned red, and a trace of tears came from the bottom of his eyes.


    Time and illness can make people forget estrangement and unhappiness.


    "Silly emperor, why are you still crying?" When Emperor Zhou chengdi saw the reluctance and sadness at the bottom of Feng Jue''s eyes, he secretly examined and looked at it.


    He is the son of heaven and has many children. Every child will cry in front of him because of his illness.


    However, he seldom saw all the sincerity. There was more or less purposeful element in the tears of those children. Feng Jue''s hands trembled, his knees knelt on the ground, with a smile on his face, and said, "father Huang, the nine kings have just had a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins. Father Huang hasn''t seen them yet. His ministers have seen them. The two children, the little princess''s name is Feng Chengjun, and the little princess''s name is Feng Wanjun. They all look very good


    ¡£ When the father was better, he asked brother Jiuwang to take his two children to visit Grandpa Huang. The father would certainly like them. "


    Feng Jue didn''t know what to say, so that he could comfort the emperor in front of him, but he wouldn''t lose the emperor''s dignity and self-esteem. Therefore, he could only talk about Chengjun and Wanjun. He thought that the elderly would always be happier when they heard about their children and grandchildren.


    Sure enough, Emperor Zhou chengdi showed a smile on his face and said, "cough, emperor, when you say so, I really want to see my grandchildren here quickly... But the Father knows his father''s body very well."


    "Father......" Feng Jue called softly¡° Cough... Cough... "Emperor Zhou chengdi coughed again and said," you and Yun Zheng won a great victory and returned. I will reward you according to the law. As for Xiao Zhenhai, I will cut him to pieces! Keke... Keke... It''s a pity that you didn''t bring Feng Qianyue, a bitch of life, to me


    Come on! He failed to live up to zining''s expectations. I wish I could kill him myself to pay tribute to the spirit of zining in heaven. "


    He coughed violently and looked very uncomfortable.


    "Father emperor, father Emperor..." Feng Jue hurriedly called, "don''t worry, brother Siwang is afraid to be at a dead end, and his ministers will bring his head to father emperor."


    "Cough..." Emperor Zhou chengdi held Feng Jue''s hand hard and said, "listen, emperor, you should bring back to me whether it''s his head, hair or his clothes."


    "Yes, my father, my son and minister, yes!" Feng Jue arched his hand.


    Liang Degui hurriedly came over and said, "emperor, the doctor said, you can''t talk too much and bother."


    Emperor Zhou chengdi closed his eyes, raised his hand and signaled Feng Jue to leave first.


    Feng Jue came forward and tucked in the quilt horn for Emperor Zhou Cheng. He said, "the father has a good rest, and the children''s ministers leave. The children''s ministers wish the father long live."


    Feng Jue raised his head. Zhou chengdi didn''t speak any more. He closed his eyes tightly. He looked too tired.


    "Your Highness, please..." Liang Degui led Feng Jue away from Emperor Zhou chengdi''s Dragon bed.


    He sighed deeply and walked out of Rongyuan hall.


    The sun shone on his slightly cold body and fell a shadow on the ground. He walked to the road step by step, feeling heavy in his heart.


    He looked at the direction of Changchun palace, sighed slightly and said, "everything is fixed, and I can''t force it."


    £ª


    Soon.


    The imperial decree of rewarding people on merit came down:


    His royal highness Feng Ye was awarded the most meritorious general and king in Kyoto. Everyone can call him the general and king;


    His highness Feng Yunzheng granted land and house, and the newborn Feng Chengjun was also granted the king. This is a great honor, and the status of Hengqin palace is higher. Xiao Zhenhai was ordered by the emperor to put him to death in his cell!

 Chapter 1162

    In the gloomy cell, cockroaches and mice are always afraid and make squeaking noises.


    Xiao Zhenhai closed his eyes and leaned against the wall. His hair was messy, his clothes were ragged and his face was gray and black.


    Far away, there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, walked quickly to the prison door, bent his knees and knelt on the ground, shouting, "emperor, emperor, I deserve to die, I deserve to die, is the emperor finally coming?"


    He wept bitterly and seemed remorseful.


    With a "squeak", the prison door opened and a burst of light finally appeared in the dark cell. Xiao Zhenhai trembled, suddenly raised his head and looked over:


    His legs first appeared in his sight, and then he saw the blue robe, and the jade belt around his waist was shining with a faint luster.


    He suddenly clenched his hand and murmured, "Lian Jue?"


    Feng Jue looked at him coldly and said nothing.


    After a while, there was a slight sound of footsteps. Xiao Zhenhai tightened his whole body again. This time, what appeared in his sight was not others, but the person he hated most in his heart¡ª¡ª


    "Even like the moon..." he murmured, took a step back, sat on the ground and stared at the man in front of him.


    Lian Xiangyue''s face was cold, and he slowly came in. With a deep cold feeling in the bottom of his eyes, he looked at the prisoner under the steps in the cell indifferently.


    "Sister, be careful." Feng Jue stretched out her hand and carefully helped Lian Yueyue to the prison door.


    Even the moon slightly drooped her eyes and looked at the embarrassed people in front of her. The corners of her lips rose, revealing a touch of ironic smile. When Xiao Zhenhai saw Lian Xiangyue''s expression, his heart trembled, and his back inexplicably raised a chill. After so long absence, Lian Xiangyue was more powerful than before. I heard that she had just given birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix fetuses, which was deeply loved by the emperor and the Empress Dowager. Now, the words "Hengqin Princess" are used in the great Zhou Dynasty


    That''s a resounding name.


    Feng Jue motioned the jailer to go out and closed the door. The cell fell into darkness again. Xiao Zhenhai could only vaguely see Lian Yueshi''s face.


    "You, you..." his heart trembled, and an ominous premonition haunted him.


    "Xiao Zhenhai, you hurt my family. Today is your death!" Feng Jue looked at the old dog coldly and said.


    "No, no! Even like the moon, you''ve always been crafty. You must want to kill me. The emperor hasn''t seen me yet. I want to see the emperor. I want to see the emperor! " Xiao Zhenhai grasped the prison door and shouted loudly.


    Even the moon faintly looked at the fear from the bottom of his eyes. His eyes were always cold and said, "up to now, you still want to see the emperor. It''s really wishful thinking."¡° You! " Xiao Zhenhai stared at her fiercely, and the veins on his forehead were exposed. "Even like the moon, you bitch, think about it yourself. How many people have you killed? My sister Xianmin, my niece Shiya, my eldest son Xiaoshan of the Xiao family, my daughter was crippled by you. Living people are not like people,


    Ghosts are not like ghosts? For months, you hurt so many people? You, aren''t you afraid of retribution? "


    "Bold! Xiao Zhenhai, how dare you insult Princess Heng in front of the king! " When Feng Jue heard Xiao Zhenhai''s foul language, she immediately took out her sword and stabbed it into the prison door with a Shua. The sword stabbed Xiao Zhenhai''s shoulder impartially.


    "Oh!" Suddenly, Xiao Zhenhai bent his knees and knelt on the ground. His face showed a painful expression. His bloody eyes stared at Feng Jue.


    "Hum." When the Feng Jue sword was pulled back, he was hurt and fell to the ground¡° Retribution? " Lian Xiangyue looked at Xiao Zhenhai as if she had heard a big joke and laughed loudly, "in this world, it''s really karma, and now you''ve become a prisoner and a bereaved dog. Isn''t that the retribution for your evil deeds? As for Xiao Xianmin and Lian Shiya, they


    To die a thousand times and ten thousand times is just to pay the price for the evil deeds! "¡° Why? Why on earth? You used to be in love with Xianmin''s mother and daughter. What happened later? You have to target them like this and push them to a dead end one by one? " In fact, Xiao Zhenhai still can''t figure it out. This is what Xiao Xianmin didn''t understand


    Question.


    In the past, Lian Yueh was so stupid that she was firmly controlled by Xianmin and foolishly acted as a stepping stone for them.


    However, in just more than a month, he has completely changed a person¡° During your time in Yaocheng, what did you experience and why did you completely change? No, a person can''t become so scheming and powerful in a month. Have you been pretending to be yourself before? When we relax our vigilance, you begin to revenge US crazily


    , isn''t it? " Xiao Zhenhai showed an urgent desire to know the answer?


    "Your sister asked me the same question before she died, but I didn''t tell her." Even the Moon said faintly, with a faint smile on his lips.


    When she was reborn, she once said that one day, she would laugh and watch them cry!


    "Why? Why not tell her? " Xiao Zhenhai asked, staring at Lian Yueh closely.


    "Because... I want her to die in peace." Even like the moon, the bottom of his eyes glittered with a touch of glass like brilliance.


    "You... You are so poisonous!" Xiao Zhenhai put his hand over his shoulder and said.


    When Feng Jue saw that Xiao Zhenhai scolded Lian Xiangyue again, he was not happy. He immediately wanted to teach him a lesson, but Lian Xiangyue stopped him and said, "Your Highness, please go out first. I have something to say to Duke Xiao alone."


    Feng Jue stared at him coldly. The prison door was very strong. I''m afraid he didn''t dare to do anything to his sister, so he turned and walked out.


    After Lian Jue went out, Lian Yueyue walked in front of Xiao Zhenhai step by step.


    "You, what do you want? You poisonous woman! " Xiao Zhenhai inexplicably felt a burst of fear and couldn''t help moving back.


    "Poison?" Lian Xiangyue stood in front of him. Among the people who hurt her and Yun Zheng so badly, Xiao Zhenhai was the biggest conspirator behind the scenes.


    "I came to you step by step after a purgatory like journey. I was cut by thousands of knives by you, but now, what you suffer is nothing more than what I pay back.


    Xiao Xianmin should die, even Shiya should die, Feng Qianyue should die, and you should die! I''ll take you on the road one by one. Now it''s your turn. "


    "Even like months, you..." "aren''t you curious about why I seem to have changed in just two months? That''s because, during that time, I died once. " Even like the moon, there was a tremor in his voice. Now I think back to the days when people were not like people and ghosts were not like ghosts. I feel very long ago, but my heart is sad


    The head will still feel a burst of seepage¡° what do you mean? You died once? You''re just sick. How did you die? Even like the moon, what are you talking about? " Xiao Zhenhai stared at her and asked.

 Chapter 1163

    Lian Xiangyue suddenly bent over, approached Xiao Zhenhai and murmured, "I''ll tell you why I suddenly changed."


    She put her hand to her lips and spoke, but her face looked like a cold winter glacier. Xiao Zhenhai suddenly opened his eyes wide, and the bottom of his eyes showed a touch of panic and disbelief, "you, you talk nonsense, how can it be? How... No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible, how can a person survive after death, and can predict the future... "Xiao Zhenhai stumbled to the ground, he said


    I can''t believe what Lian Xiangyue said in her ear. She kept mumbling, "impossible, Lian Xiangyue, are you a monster?"


    "No, I''m not a monster. I''m like the moon. You don''t believe that you lost under me because you boast of being an owl and despise me. Now you won''t admit that you lost until you die. Therefore, you imagine me as a monster." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "You..."


    "Xiao Zhenhai, the only good fortune in your life is to have Xiao He. Unfortunately, he was finally forced to death by you step by step." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "No!" Hearing the name of Xiao He, Xiao Zhenhai collapsed instantly. He sat down on the ground and cried loudly. I didn''t kill the river, not me! He is my good son. How could I, how could I kill him! It''s your sister, it''s your sister Lian Lingyue!


    She took Xiao He''s heart away from her childhood. When he was a child, he revolved around her. When he grew up, he thought about her when he fought outside. Later, no matter how I opposed him or how I beat him, he still gritted his teeth and said that he was her son-in-law! Marry her in this life. For this, no one else!


    He''s crazy about her! It''s inappropriate to put a good Qidan''s son-in-law. Don''t put the princess who loves him deeply. Give up her glory and wealth just to save her from the fire!


    It''s her! It''s that little bitch. She took my son Xiao He away from me! That''s why he died. That''s why he died so miserably! It was her, it was the fake princess who killed Xiao He! "


    My River, my child, you have died unjustly, you have died unjustly! "


    Xiao Zhenhai burst into tears. His heart was torn. After a long time, he finally stopped slowly. He put on his face the grief of losing his beloved son, cried and said, "he Er, it''s my father who is sorry for you, it''s my father who is sorry for you..."


    Lian Xiangyue turned around and said coldly, "send him on the road!"


    "Yes!" As soon as her voice fell, several jailers arranged by Feng Jue came in quickly. These jailers are actually the dark guards of Feng Jue.


    Xiao Zhenhai stared at a pair of frightened eyes and shook his head, "no, even like the moon, you can''t Lynch me. I want to see the emperor, I want to see the emperor! Emperor! Even the moon is a monster. Even the moon is a monster. It will harm the country! "


    "Do it." Lian Xiangyue just wanted to see the last tragedy before Xiao Zhenhai died.


    "Yes!" Several highly skilled dark guards walked over.


    "Ah!" After a while, a scream came, and Xiao Zhenhai''s ear was cut by a flying knife that flashed quickly.


    "Ah!" Then, his mouth was pressed and forced to spit out his tongue. After the sharp knife in dark Wei''s hand slipped, his tongue broke into two sections, and one fell to the ground.


    "Ah!" His mouth uttered a shrill scream, his mouth was bleeding, and he fell to the ground, twitching like a half dead dog. His face was pale, and his eyes seemed to fall out.


    One of the dark guards knelt on one knee, took out two sharp concealed weapons from his sleeve and slowly approached Xiao Zhenhai''s eyes.


    "Hmm..." Xiao Zhenhai shook his head hard and wanted to say no and beg for mercy. However, he had no tongue and couldn''t say a word.


    He wanted to stand up and break free with his own strength.


    However, it was firmly clamped and could not move.


    Suddenly, the steel needle concealed weapon in the dark guard''s hand suddenly plunged into Xiao Zhenhai''s two eyes.


    "Ah!" A painful howl sounded. The dark guard slowly pulled the steel needle out of his eyes, and the two eyes were slowly pulled out together.


    As soon as the dark guard loosened his hand, his eyes and steel needle fell to the ground, while Xiao Zhenhai''s face was left with only two bloody holes, empty and nothing. It was like a skeleton ghost, which was very shocking.


    Xiao Zhenhai was so painful that he almost fainted that he couldn''t make a sound. He kept shaking on the ground.


    And Lian Yueyue listened to the scream from behind, the sound of steel needles falling to the ground, the sound of bones being broken, and the sound of hand knife falling.


    These are the dark guards who kill people without blinking an eye. There are many ways to kill people. They will be the most painful one, which makes Xiao Zhenhai bear the pain from hell!


    After a long time.


    Behind him, it was finally quiet.


    Xiao Zhenhai''s hand and foot bones were broken, his hand and foot tendons were broken, his tongue was cut, his eyes were gone, and he collapsed on the ground like a piece of rag.


    There is only out of the air in the nasal cavity, and there is no in air. Blood bubbles spit out of the mouth one by one.


    Finally, he stopped moving. Blood flowed all over the ground. The cell smelled of blood. Mice and cockroaches climbed over. It was disgusting!


    Lian Xiangyue never looked back to see how miserable Xiao Zhenhai died in the end.


    She doesn''t need to see it anymore. His scream has explained everything. He will only die worse than her previous life.


    "Princess, it has been solved." One of the dark guards knelt down beside her and said.


    After some time, Lian Yueh raised her feet and walked out slowly. The prison door was closed, and the darkness and blood were all shut behind her. It was the bustling green trees outside, the warm sunshine and¡ª¡ª


    "Sister......" Feng Jue came over and stood in front of her with a warm expression on her picturesque face.


    Lian Yueh looked up at her. Through his handsome face, he seemed to see the innocent and romantic boy in the past,


    At that time, she was just reborn. He was the only one who made her feel warm.


    At that time, she and he fought with aunt Xiao, Lian Shiya and Xiao Zhenhai. Every time they fell down, she would go to her mother''s Fu''an hospital and have a good meal. Every time, he was very satisfied and happy.


    Those little touches remain silently in the depths of the years. No matter where they go or how far they go, they will never disappear. Occasionally, when they float to their hearts, a warm smile will appear on their faces.


    "Sister, I''m suddenly hungry. Go and eat." Feng Jue said.


    "OK."


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and smiled on his face. They left the cell together and went to Prince Hengqin''s house.

 Chapter 1164

    She looked at the people in previous lives, dying one by one, worse than one. This was the original intention of her resurrection.


    No matter how long the time has passed, she will not ignore these hatred. The enemy will stop harming others only if he is sent to the fire and pushed into hell.


    Back to the palace of Prince Hengqin, Feng Yunzheng stood under the peach tree in the garden waiting for her.


    "Yue''er..." seeing her figure, Feng Yunzheng walked over a few steps and held her hand. The palm was cold and her vitality had not fully recovered.


    Without saying a word, he picked her up and strode to the yard where they lived.


    Lian Xiangyue closed her eyes and leaned against his chest. Listening to his powerful heartbeat, she felt particularly relieved.


    No matter what kind of wind and rain she sees outside, he is not afraid of anything.


    "Yun Zheng, I''m a little tired."


    "I know. I''ll take you to rest."


    Regardless of any etiquette, they walked through the corridor and into the yard.


    When Qingdai and mammy Tai met, they smiled knowingly and closed the door for them, so that other servant girls could stay away.


    In the room.


    Feng Yunzheng carefully put Lian Xiangyue on the bed. He also took off his shoes and boots, sat on it, held her in his arms, and rubbed her hands in the palm of his hand.


    "Yun Zheng, Xiao Zhenhai is dead. I let him die worse than you did. Yun Zheng, I helped us take revenge." Even like a moon in his arms, close to his chest, said.


    Only the two of them know how terrible the torture in the previous life is and why the hatred in this life can''t stop.


    "Yue''er, I know, I know. You always remember what I suffered. When you didn''t know I was reborn before, you remember what happened to me. You want to avenge me." Feng Yunzheng tightened his arms and hugged her body.


    "Now... There''s only Feng Qianyue left." Lian Xiangyue said, showing a cold feeling at the bottom of her eyes. This man is the source of all her pain, and she must cut it off¡° Xiaohe''s death had something to do with him. When Feng Jue went to save Xiaohe, he noticed that he had escaped. However, because you are the most important, revenge is not urgent for a while. Besides, Feng Qianyue has lost everything now. Living all day is also a kind of torture. He didn''t chase him and rushed back to Beijing first


    I came to see you. But I''m just like you think. I won''t let him go anyway. " Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Our life is still long. I''m not in a hurry to kill him and let him suffer more outside."


    "I heard jue''er say today that Feng Qianyue and Xiao Rou''s son have also brought back to Kyoto." Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "Moon." Feng Yunzheng sat up, holding his moon like face in both hands and said, "I arranged for my mother-in-law and son to take care of him in a house. I haven''t reported it to my father and Emperor yet. I didn''t tell you right away, because... "


    "Because I''m worried, I think of that child, don''t I?" Even like the moon, a layer of fog appeared at the bottom of his eyes and said.


    "Yue''er, I''m sorry." Feng Yunzheng apologized, "you just had a baby..."


    "Yun Zheng, that child has always lived in my heart, but it will not affect my life now. He has stayed in his previous life." Lian Xiangyue opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her and said.


    Feng Yunzheng stared at her, lowered his head, closed his eyes, kissed her lips affectionately and tasted it bit by bit.


    Even like the moon, his heart trembled slightly, hugged his waist and slowly responded to her.


    They had not been so close for a long time. When their lips touched each other, they couldn''t stop for a long time and kissed all their Acacia and thoughts.


    Feng Yunzheng gradually tightened his hand like the moon¡ª¡ª


    £ª


    The notice that the traitor Xiao Zhenhai was beheaded was posted at the gate of the city. His bloody head was hung above the notice, which was very frightening. This was the order of Emperor Zhou chengdi. He wanted to warn everyone in the world: if he betrayed the great Zhou Dynasty and the holy emperor, he would never come to a good end!


    Xiao Hu, the son of Xiao Zhenhai, was broken and imprisoned in a water prison. He was tortured forever.


    However, because Feng Jue showed Zhou chengdi that Xiao he had made contributions during the war between the two countries, Zhou chengdi was extra kind to him and opened a place in the former state house of Xiao and left it to Mrs. Xiao LV Xi to live in for the ashes of Xiao lake.


    As Emperor Zhou chengdi said, this is the greatest kindness to the Xiao family.


    At the moment, the Xiao family.


    Lian Lingyue took Mrs. Xiao''s LV Xi''s hand and put Xiao He''s ashes on the black altar together.


    LV Xi received the news that Xiao Zhenhai was beheaded early this morning. A jailer came to collect a body collection fee. At that time, LV Xi didn''t say anything, gave some copper plates, and the people left.


    "Heer, you''ve finally come back. Stay here safely in the future. Mother will accompany you well. We won''t go anywhere." LV Xi looked at Xiao He''s urn. A sad smile appeared at the bottom of her eyes, and tears fell down her cheeks.


    Ling Yue silently put some sacrifices in front of the urn and said, "Xiao He, don''t worry. In the future, I will often come to see Mrs. Xiao and you."


    LV Xi held Ling Yue''s hand and said, "thank you. Whether you are a princess or a young lady of the family, I will thank you for my River son. I know that if it weren''t for you, our mother and son might not have a small habitat in this side."


    "Madam, in fact, I didn''t do anything. His highness Xi begged for Xiao He. He is the one who should be thanked." Lian Lingyue said.


    "People of our status are not qualified to see his highness Xi again. Now he is a great general and king, let alone have a chance to see him.


    If you see him, please convey your thanks for me. I don''t have anything to send. He er''s favorite of this sword. He said it was a rare sword in the world.


    Please give it to his highness Xi for me. He er said before his death that no matter how good a sword needs to be used, if no one knows the sword uses it, it will be just a piece of scrap iron. Maybe his highness Xi knows the sword.


    I also have a little selfishness. I hope the things of the river can be passed down in this world. "


    LV Xi put a sword in front of Lian Lingyue and said.


    Ling Yue looked at the sword. She knew that Xiao He would never leave his body, and sleep would be within reach. It was the most rare thing in his life. That''s right.


    She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take the sword first. When I have the chance to meet your highness Xi, I''ll hand it over to him."


    "Thank you. From now on, I''ll close the door and thank the guests. I''ll never go out of this door before I die." A touch of sadness flashed across the bottom of LV Xi''s eyes and said.


    "Mrs. Xiao..." Ling Yue knew that she had suffered the pain of losing her father and her son for a time. She must have been hit hard.


    "No problem, it''s all life." Lu Xi looked at her and said.


    Since then, all the gratitude and resentment between the Xiao family and the Lian family have come to an end. Ling Yue took Xiao He''s sword and walked out of the door of Xiao''s house. Looking back, with a squeak, the door closed slowly.

 Chapter 1165

    Ling Yue stood where she was, closed her eyes deeply, and tears fell down her cheeks: from now on, live a good life with your mother. Thank you for coming, Xiao He.


    "Miss." Lengmei came over and whispered, "we should go back."


    "Yes." Ling Yue nodded, was supported by Leng Mei and got on the carriage. She thought about it and ordered, "let''s go to Lianjia now."


    After returning from Shanhaiguan, she hasn''t officially visited the new house given by the emperor. In fact, she has a sense of resistance to the new house, and too many sad things will be associated with it.


    "Yes, miss." Lengmei motioned to the coachman to drive the carriage to Lian''s house.


    The wheels of the carriage rumbled. After a long time, Lengmei said outside, "Miss, even home."


    Ling Yue opened the curtain and got down from the carriage. As soon as she looked up, she looked at the two words "Lian Fu" on the mansion in front of her.


    Although the house is new, it is far less gorgeous than the previous prime minister''s house, and the two stone lions at the door don''t have the style at the door of the prime minister''s house.


    "Zhiya..." at this time, the gate was opened, and the general nursing home appeared at the door day by day. Seeing Lingyue and Lengmei, he was stunned, then knelt down and said, "Miss, you''re back."


    The remaining light in his eyes fell on Lengmei''s body.


    Lengmei also looked at him, and suddenly found that one sleeve was empty all day. Her eyes were slightly frozen, and her hands were quietly clenched into fists.


    "Lian Tian, you..." Ling Yue also noticed Lian Tian''s sleeve and trembled.


    Lian Tian looked at his hand and said, "I was injured on the day of the fire, and my hand was hit by the beam. The doctor said that if I didn''t remove it, my whole body would be necrotic, so I removed it."


    Time has passed for a long time, so even now, the tone is very flat.


    "Liantian, thank you. I''ve been guarding Lianjia. It''s hard for you." The moon felt uncomfortable for him.


    Although she didn''t grow up in Lian''s family, she also knew that Lian Tian was a very heartfelt person in just a short period of time.


    "Miss, this is what a humble position should do." Lian Tian said.


    "I''ll go in and have a look." Ling Yue touched her eyes and walked to the new house.


    "Yes." Lian Tian stood up, Leng Mei passed in front of him, followed Lingyue and went in, and his eyes always fell on her.


    The whole house was desolate. Only a few slaves sent by Lian Liyue guarded it. When they saw Lian Lingyue, they bowed their knees and said hello, "miss."


    Make the moon let everyone get up and continue to perform their duties.


    She stepped on the road and walked inside. At a glance, she couldn''t see anyone. It was very quiet.


    In the past, even the family was so lively. There were always aunts and sisters in grandma''s house.


    The wives of several rooms, with their own concerns, fight openly and secretly for their own interests.


    Several uncles show their talents, as well as their father and mother. Although they don''t have deep feelings, at least they have this layer of family affection. Together, they are a complete family.


    Looking at the coldness in her eyes, Ling Yue secretly vowed in her heart that she must carry forward Lian''s family and make prosperity reappear in her lifetime with Yan''er.


    When Lingyue went inside the house, Lengmei was waiting outside.


    "Are you okay?" Lian Tian came over, stood beside her and asked.


    "It''s OK these days. I''ve only been ill once." Leng Mei said, and his eyes fell on his empty sleeve.


    "That''s good. The disease may vary from person to person. You''re a good man. God won''t treat you badly." Lian Tian said.


    Lengmei reached out and held his empty sleeve.


    Lian Tian was slightly stunned and looked up at her, "cold eyebrow?"


    "How can I make a sword without this hand?" Cold eyebrow pinched the cuff and said.


    The sky trembled.


    "When my hands are gone, I think the sky is falling." She knew too well how important the hand was for a dark guard and a hospital guard.


    Even the sky''s eyes suddenly turned red. Only peers know that a person who lives to protect others is no different from losing his hand and life¡° People like us, if we can''t use a sword, are no different from useless people. However, God has left me a way to live. I still have my left hand. I practice hard every day. Now my left hand can also dance a sword. Moreover, the princess not only didn''t dislike me, but also took my credit and left me at home as the general protector


    Although even my home is now deserted, I will not waste myself. If you practice day after day, one day you will become the same as your right hand. "


    Lengmei listened to his words, put down a stone in her heart and said, "everything will be fine."


    "So, you too. Don''t run away." He looked into her eyes and said.


    "Yes!" Coldly nodded, "thank you for that time."


    "In fact, I haven''t done anything. You survived by yourself." Lian Tian said.


    At this time, Lian Lingyue came out of the house and said, "Lengmei, go back. Lian Tian, you''ll have to take good care of this place in the future. Young master Yan will come back here one day. "


    "Yes, miss." Both bowed at the same time and said.


    Lian Lingyue went out, Leng Mei then stood in the same place and watched the cold figure go away, with a smile on his lips.


    The carriage drove in the direction of Prince Hengqin''s house. The afterglow of the setting sun was reflected on the tassels of the carriage, shaking like the passing old time.


    £ª


    Next, Lian Lingyue stayed closed. As she said to herself at Shanhaiguan, she studied and practiced calligraphy seriously and began to learn the piano. However, she seemed to be naturally dull in piano skills. In her own words, playing the piano is better than playing cotton.


    In my spare time, I only talk with my sister. What I love most is to look after Jun and pull Jun''s brothers and sisters, and be especially close to them.


    And Lian Xiangyue was taken care of by Feng Yunzheng, and her body recovered faster than Rongtai doctor and Dong Shen expected.


    This day, the night wind paced at the door of fengyunzheng''s study. It seemed that there was something important, but he didn''t dare to meet the master.


    About half an hour later.


    Feng Yunzheng came out of Lian Yueyue''s yard and came to the study to deal with some official business.


    As soon as the night wind gritted his teeth, he walked quickly, knelt on one knee and said, "Your Highness!" The voice was full of eager hope.


    Feng Yunzheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s so urgent? It''s not like you."


    The night breeze raised his head and said, "Your Highness, please betroth Lengmei to the last general."


    He and Lengmei are both from his highness. If they want to get married, they should ask Feng Yunzheng for permission.


    Feng Yunzheng listened to the request of the night wind and gently picked his eyebrows without answering immediately. The night breeze hurriedly said, "Your Highness, you have promised, saying that you will allow the marriage between Mo Jiang and Lengmei when you come back from Shanhaiguan."

 Chapter 1166

    Feng Yunzheng raised his eyes slightly, raised his feet to the study and said, "did the King say that? I have no impression at all. "


    As soon as the night wind heard it, he hurriedly followed him in and said, "Your Highness, how can you forget the life-long happiness of the last general? You can''t forget it. The life-long happiness of the last general needs your consent."


    When his highness said this, he almost burst into tears.


    Feng Yunzheng sat down behind his desk and said, "stop howling and get up."


    "Oh, my good highness, don''t tease me. You should answer me. This daughter-in-law will marry early and have a good heart." The night wind begged with Feng Yunzheng''s legs.


    As far as he knows, Xiaomei is very concerned about the courtyard guard called liantian. He is really worried.


    "Cough." Feng Yunzheng looked anxiously at the night wind and said, "let me think about it. Are you a person worth trusting all your life? After all, Lengmei is also one of my favorite generals. I can''t push her into the fire pit."


    Fire pit?


    How could it be a fire pit?


    The night breeze raised his hand and swore, "Your Highness, the yellow sky is on top. I can swear to poison the night breeze. In this life, if I''m sorry for the cold eyebrow, I''ll die!"


    "All right, all right! To marry a wife is like going up a knife mountain and down a sea of fire. " Feng Yunzheng glanced at him and said.


    The night breeze asked cautiously, "Your Highness, you promised?"


    "As long as Lengmei is willing to marry you, the king will agree to your marriage. However, I have to say to the king that she is willing. " Feng Yunzheng finally let go and didn''t tease him anymore.


    "Good!" The night breeze was overjoyed. "Thank you, your highness! Thank you, your highness, thank you! "


    If it weren''t for the difference between the master and the servant, he would jump up excitedly and give his highness a kiss to express his gratitude.


    Feng Yunzheng stood up, went to the night wind, held his shoulder, helped him up with his own hands, and said, "you and Lengmei have been with me for many years. You have lived and died for me. I know in my heart that I also hope you can have a lover and get married."


    The two dark guards died miserably in order to rush to the palace and save him from Feng Qianyue.


    The night breeze listened to Feng Yunzheng''s words and his eyes were red, "Your Highness..."


    "All right, all right." Feng Yunzheng patted the night breeze on the shoulder and said, "go down."


    "Thank you, your highness. I will continue to live and die for you and protect the palace, your highness, you and the princess! Oh, yes, and the little princess and the little princess. " The night wind wiped his red eyes and swore.


    Feng Yunzheng nodded and said, "night wind, I believe you."


    The night breeze turned around and looked for Lengmei quickly with joy, but after looking for a circle, he stopped Qingdai and asked, "aunt Qingdai, where is Lengmei now? Do you know? "


    "Lord Ye, Lengmei just went out from the princess. Don''t you see?" Qingdai said.


    The night breeze flashed a hint of meditation at the bottom of his eyes, "no, where will I go?"


    Qingdai said with a smile, "if Lord Ye wants to find it, you might as well wait here first. She will always come here."


    "Thank you, aunt Qingdai." The night wind hugged fist and said.


    "You''re welcome." Qingdai nodded and went inside.


    "Is it night wind outside?" Lian Yueyue looked away from the child in front of him and asked.


    "Back to the princess, it''s Lord Ye. Looking for Lengmei looks very worried." Qingdai replied.


    Even like the moon, a flash of thoughts flashed across the bottom of his eyes, a faint smile appeared on his face, and continued to lower his head to tease the child.


    Night breeze waited outside for a long time. While waiting, he thought about how to tell Lengmei about marriage later. He simulated many scenes in his heart and how to make Lengmei promise.


    When it was getting dark, a cold figure finally appeared in the sight of the night wind, and his heart trembled:


    At this moment, he thought his little eyebrows were extraordinarily beautiful, which filled his heart with happiness and joy.


    He couldn''t wait for her to come near and walked over.


    "You..." Leng Mei saw the hot look in his eyes and was stunned, "what''s the matter with you."


    "Cold eyebrow!" The night wind suddenly knelt on one knee, bowed his head, raised the sword around his waist, presented it with both hands and said, "you know, the sword is my life. Now, I give it to you, along with my life and my people."


    "You..." Leng Mei looked at the sword and looked at him again. His heart was inexplicably nervous.


    The night breeze looked up at her affectionately and said, "Xiao Mei, marry me."


    "You..." Leng Mei didn''t expect that he suddenly offered his sword to marry her¡° Your Highness has promised. Your highness also said that he would marry us, as long as you are willing to nod your head. " The night wind said quickly.


    "I..." she has always been lonely and never thought about how to live together. Seeing that she didn''t speak, the night wind was worried. He stretched out his hand, held her wrist and said, "don''t worry about your body. I run to Dong Shenxian every day these days. He said that the disease is not incurable, and he will help us. Besides... "He showed a touch of determination in the bottom of his eyes," even if


    , even in the end, I really can''t. You live one day, I accompany you one day, you live two days, I accompany you two days, you live one month, I accompany you one month, you live one year, I accompany you one year, you live all your life, I accompany you all your life! "


    Lengmei stood in front of him, and the moonlight poured on her, making her whole person more cold.


    She spent her childhood alone in cold and cruel training. She didn''t understand what it was to be accompanied. She only knew that she was like a wooden man, training, training! Only in this way can we survive.


    However, in her vague memory, she always had such a companion when she was training, when she was punished, and when she was ill and painful¡ª¡ª


    He usually laughs and laughs, but he kills people like hemp; He''s very dishonest, but he''s the one who performs the best job.


    She was as cold as ice, and he was shameless; She gave him a cold look. He didn''t seem to see it.


    She kicked him, he sent him, she scolded him, he said you scold enough; She laughed at him and he said I liked listening.


    It is always the easiest, most reassuring and least burdensome to perform tasks with him.


    In short, he seems to be around at any time.


    "Xiaomei..." night breeze raised his sword again. "Marry me."


    The cold expression on Lengmei''s face, like the glacier in spring, slowly melted. There was a flush on her face. She stretched out her hand and took his sword.


    As soon as the night breeze was happy, he quickly stood up, restrained his inner ecstasy and said, "you promised, you promised?"¡° I took the sword, but your highness gave me to the princess. Go to the princess and say, "if the princess agrees, I will agree." Leng Mei said.

 Chapter 1167

    "Good! I''ll go right away. You wait here. " The night breeze immediately got up and went to the yard like the moon and said to the servant girls here, "aunts, I have something to ask to see the princess. Please inform me."


    "The night breeze? Come in. " Before the announcement, I heard the voice of Lian Yueh in it.


    "Yes, princess." The night breeze nodded, went in, knelt in front of Lian Yueyue and said, "the humble night breeze knocks on the princess."


    Lian Yueyi''s eyes were so quiet that he asked, "I heard you''ve been standing outside my yard for a few hours?"


    "Yes, I''m damned. I''m sorry to disturb the princess..." the night breeze was suddenly nervous. The princess''s status in his mind was equal to his highness, but she had a sense of distance than his highness. She was a woman he respected very much and admired from his heart.


    "Come on, what''s up?" Lian Xiangyue said.


    "I beg the princess to promise and let Lengmei marry me." Said the night wind.


    "Do you want to marry Lengmei?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "Yes!" The night breeze raised his head, his eyes filled with firmness, "please the princess and empress."


    But even the moon didn''t speak immediately.


    The night breeze suddenly felt tight, "Princess..."


    "Qingdai, let Lengmei in." Even the moon motioned.


    "Yes, princess." Qingdai opened the door curtain.


    After a while, Lengmei came in. There was a faint blush on her normally expressionless cheek. She knelt beside the night wind on one knee and said, "princess."


    Lian Xiangyue motioned Qingdai to take a sandalwood box and open it. There were a pair of mandarin duck daggers inside. When the night breeze and Lengmei saw this pair of daggers, they were surprised. "It is said that this pair of mandarin duck daggers was cast after the legendary general moye left a strange stone when casting his sword. Later, they used this strange stone to make steel and take ice spring. Mandarin duck dagger can cut iron like mud,


    But when they touch each other, they are unscathed. I give this mandarin duck dagger to you two, but I hope you are as sharp as a knife when you are outside, but you love each other and help each other. "


    Lian Xiangyue gave the two daggers to the night breeze and Lengmei respectively.


    "Princess..." as dark guards, they naturally know how precious these daggers are.


    In the Jianghu, someone once offered millions of liang of silver for this pair of mandarin duck daggers, but they couldn''t get them, and the princess generously gave them this rare thing.


    "Humble position, thank you for your love!" The night breeze and Lengmei bowed their heads and said.


    "However, the full moon banquet for WAN Jun and Cheng Jun is coming, so you can''t get married right away. After this time, choose an auspicious day. You can also take advantage of this time and get ready. " Even like the moon.


    "Yes, princess, the end will also think so. The full moon banquet of the little princess and the little princess is more important." The joy of the night wind is expressed in words.


    "Yes, princess, thank you very much." Cold eyebrows seemed a little shy.


    They walked out of the princess''s yard and looked down at the dagger in their hands.


    "Your highness and the princess are kind and righteous to us. We must stay together and guard the Hengqin palace together so that no one can harm them." Said the night wind.


    "Yes." She nodded coldly.


    The night breeze looked at the woman in front of him, smiled with evil spirit, touched her with his mandarin duck dagger, blinked, and said, "in the future, we will be a pair of mandarin ducks. We have to be two people everywhere. This is the original intention of the princess to give us Mandarin duck dagger."


    "You haven''t officially married yet. That''s all you say." Lengmei turned and walked away quickly.


    The night breeze hurried up and said, "the mandarin ducks are going to be together. They can''t be alone. Your highness and the princess promised. Don''t go back on your word. Going back on your word is regarded as disobedience to the master!"


    £ª


    Inside the house.


    "Princess, you are very kind to Lord Ye and Lengmei." When Qingdai saw what Lian Xiangyue had done for the night breeze and Lengmei, she was very moved. The princess of mandarin duck dagger spent a lot of time looking for it six months ago. After a lot of thought, I didn''t expect to give it to Lord Ye and Lengmei.


    "When you are old enough to leave the house, I will arrange a marriage for you. Your dowry will be paid by the king''s house." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Hearing this, Qingdai immediately blushed and hurriedly knelt down and said, "princess, maidservant, maidservant doesn''t want to get married. Maidservant will serve you all her life."


    Even the moon smiled, "do you want to become an old mother and stay with me?"


    "Hahaha..." just then, a hearty laugh came.


    "Your Highness is here." Qingdai hurried to open the curtain, and Feng Yunzheng came in with her hands behind her.


    Even as like as two peas in the moon, she smiled and said, "Yun Zheng, you are late. You just smiled, and her smile changed. My heart was all turned. You were almost the same when you smiled."


    Feng Yunzheng heard his daughter laugh. Like him, he hurried over, looked down at the little man in his swaddling clothes and said, "come on, smile, smile."


    Xiao Wan Jun stopped smiling and stared at his father seriously. He didn''t even move his little hand.


    Feng Yunzheng put his fingers into the little guy''s hand. The soft two fingers held his fingers. This soft feeling made his whole person softer.


    "Wan Jun, Wan Jun, my little Wan Jun." He called softly.


    Sure enough, the little princess lived up to her father''s expectations and grinned at her at the end.


    Feng Yunzheng was very excited. He held Lian Yueyue''s hand and said, "yue''er, look, my daughter smiled at me and smiled at me."


    Even the moon looked at him as happy as a child and couldn''t help laughing. In fact, he just grinned his lips, which was not a real smile. He was so happy.


    Look at Chengjun next to him. It seems very boring. He yawned, his small mouth moved, and his pink tongue vomited.


    "Look, Chengjun doesn''t think you''re boring." Lian Xiangyue found that his son seemed to be particularly high and cold.


    Feng Yunzheng glanced at his son, touched his face and said, "this little fellow, make fun of me."


    "Ha ha..." Lian Yueyue smiled.


    "That''s right." Feng Yunzheng said, "just now someone came to the palace. The Empress Dowager''s father and empress mother meant to go to the palace for the full moon banquet of Chengjun and Wanjun."


    The full moon banquet is held in the palace, which is also a great honor.


    "The emperor''s dragon body is not safe, and the Empress Dowager should take care of it with her. The Empress Dowager has not been out of the palace for a long time. If she holds a full moon banquet in the palace, they can''t come. Go to the palace, and they can have a good look at Chengjun and Wanjun." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Just... Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue looked at each other, and felt something stirring in their hearts at the same time.

 Chapter 1168

    "Your Highness, Lord Zhang Yingzhi is asking for an audience." At this time, the new housekeeper reported outside.


    Feng Yunzheng said to Lian Xiangyue, "yue''er, let the nursing mother take care of their brothers and sisters. You can have a good rest."


    "Well, you go." Even nodded like the moon.


    After Feng Yunzheng left, the nurse took Cheng Jun and WAN Jun away.


    Lian Xiangyue yawned slightly. She was really tired. Qingdai came over and waited on her to have a rest.


    She lay in bed and soon fell asleep. She also had a dream:


    "Mother, mother, help me, help Le Yan, mother!" In the dream, the daughter of her previous life was caught and dragged by several ferocious people, and the poor child desperately called for her help.


    "Ah!" Lian yuemeng sat up, his forehead covered with sweat.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you?" Hearing the sound, Qingdai hurried in.


    "I dreamed of Princess Leyan!" She took Qingdai''s hand, gasped and said.


    Qingdai was puzzled at the bottom of her eyes, "Princess Leyan? Who is this? I have never heard of it.


    Even as if the moon was slightly stunned, I remembered that this was not in the previous life. Yueyan was a matter of the previous life.


    "Princess, are you too tired and have a nightmare?" Qingdai asked with concern.


    Lian Xiangyue shook her head and said, "I had a dream, but it''s just a dream. It''s all right."


    Qingdai went to get water, wiped the sweat off her forehead, then helped her lie down and said, "slave, go and light a tranquility incense for you."


    Qingdai is out.


    Even the moon leaned against the bedside, gently holding the quilt in her hand, and felt a general prick in her heart. She felt sour and happy in her eyes. Is her mother too happy now? Are you blaming me?


    What shall I do? To save you?


    Feng Qianyue, I hate you, I hate you, it''s you, you married Le Yan to the Huns! I can''t wait to cut you to pieces!


    Feng Yunzheng walked into the study. Zhang Yingzhi immediately knelt down and said, "Your Highness."


    "Lord Zhang suddenly came, but what''s important?"


    "Yes, your highness, today the little prince of Qidan, yeluchu, wants to see you." Zhang Yingzhi said that yeluchu, as a prisoner, is now locked up in a cell like other Khitan soldiers.


    In the past, according to the regulations on the treatment of prisoners, yeluchu, as the prince, did not have to be locked up in a cell.


    "See the king?" Feng Yunzheng''s lips showed a slight irony.


    "Yes, I have said this sentence since yesterday. Today, I think about my humble position, so I came to report it to your highness." Zhang Yingzhi said¡° The Liang family who burned the prime minister''s house with Feng Qianyue was sent by Yelv Chu. Therefore, he was the culprit who burned the prime minister''s house and the enemy of the king and the princess. If he hadn''t taken care of the capture treaty, the king would have broken him to pieces and ashes. He was very upset and wanted to see the king. " phoenix


    Yun Zheng said coldly.


    "However, he is the prince. Empress dowager Renyi will certainly try every means to redeem him, and the emperor will not kill him, but use him in exchange for cities, women, gold, silver, treasures, cattle and sheep. If he dies, it won''t be good for Da Zhou. " Zhang Yingzhi said.


    "The Khitans are treacherous. The last time general Lian Yanfu and his highness Xi defeated them, they did not abide by the Shanhaiguan agreement and took the initiative to invade. If you believe in them again and get bitten again in the future, the sacrifice of the soldiers will be in vain. " Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Your Highness said, but the emperor has always been the Lord and not the Lord..." Zhang Yingzhi said anxiously.


    Feng Yunzheng concentrated and said, "let the king think about it. You go back to Yelu Chu. The defeated general is not qualified to see the king."


    "Yes, I do." Zhang Yingzhi bowed down and walked out of the study.


    After Zhang Yingzhi left, Feng Yunzheng immediately returned to the courtyard like the moon.


    Now he is almost a man who is "addicted" in the boudoir. Most of the time, he is still around the moon. After meeting the minister like this, he can''t wait to go back.


    As soon as he came in, he saw Lian Xiangyue sitting in front of his bed, stunned silently, with a trace of sadness in the bottom of his eyes.


    He was stunned. He walked over and held her hand. He found that her hand was colder than before. He asked softly, "moon, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lian Xiangyue looked at him slowly and said, "Yunzheng, I''m so happy now. I''ve never experienced it in the previous life."


    "Yue''er, in fact, I am also. In the previous life, I was alone, and in this life, I not only had you, but also Chengjun and Wanjun." Feng Yunzheng said affectionately.


    "But I want to find Feng Qianyue." Lian Xiangyue said, clenching his fist tightly.


    Feng Yunzheng lowered her head and looked at her clenched fist with green tendons on the back of her hands¡° I must tell him what he did in his previous life! What did he do to his children! His evil deeds make me restless in this life! I''ll tell him myself, I must tell him! " Even the moon''s face showed a rare excitement. The happy face in the dream really stabbed her


    My heart.


    "Moon!" Feng Yunzheng felt the ups and downs of the moon. He quickly hugged her in his arms, patted her on the back and said, "I know, I know, I know, do you think of Le Yanhe and the child?"


    Even the moon held Feng Yunzheng tightly and finally shed tears, "I know it''s unfair to you."¡° Fool. " Feng Yunzheng bit by bit kissed the tears on her cheek, "we are one, I feel everything about you, and your part is also my part. Feng Qianyue, we will see him. At that time, we will tell him why he should die! Why have you been in this life before


    Damn it! "


    "Yun Zheng! Thank you, Yun Zheng. " Even like the moon, his eyes were red, and tears wet his chest and their past and present lives.


    Fortunately, with Yunzheng and Yunzheng, she has the weakness and pain she should have.


    £ª


    "What are you talking about?" In the cell, yeluchu suddenly stood up and asked when he heard Zhang Yingzhi''s words.


    Zhang Yingzhi''s face was expressionless and said, "Your Highness Jiu is very happy to be a father at the beginning. He doesn''t want to worry about things and doesn''t want to see upset people. Please forgive me."


    "You!" Yeluchu''s face turned red and said, "you''re just a minister. You dare to speak unkindly to the king. What are you?"


    Zhang Yingzhi''s face remained unchanged and said, "I''m the minister, the Minister of Da Zhou, and little prince, you''re a web page, but you''re also a prisoner, the prisoner of Da Zhou."


    "..." yeluchu didn''t expect that Zhang Yingzhi would speak like that, just as hard as Feng Yunzheng. He said, "the emperor''s grandmother will take the city and women to redeem the king home. At that time, the king will exchange a city for your head. I don''t believe it. Your emperor of Zhou won''t agree!" Zhang Yingzhi said, "if my head can be worth a city, it''s worthy of the little prince and my death."

 Chapter 1169

    "You..." jerichoton was angry.


    "Little prince, take good care of your body. After all, your body is used by the emperor to exchange cities and women. If anything goes wrong, we will feel sorry for the whole Zhou Dynasty." Zhang Yingzhi said, and then ordered the jailer, "ask the little prince to eat and drink well without any negligence."


    "Stop!" When yeluchu saw the stubborn donkey like minister leaving, he was very angry and shouted.


    However, Zhang Yingzhi has left his cell.


    Yeluchu held the prison door tightly, and his eyes showed a deep cold!


    But thinking about it, he was discouraged.


    His legs and feet were soft and he knelt on the ground. Now he has become a prisoner. He can''t lift his head when he returns to Khitan, let alone have a chance to be righted by the emperor''s grandmother as the emperor.


    In this war, he lost everything. Life is better than death!


    The most hateful thing is that the damn Xiao he cheated him around!


    It''s a pity that he''s dead, or he''ll beat him a hundred times.


    Yeluchu clenched his hands and trembled.


    Lian Xiangyue listened to Feng Yunzheng''s story about yeluchu in the cell, and her eyes showed a cold feeling. She said, "send someone to sneak into Lian''s house, deceive third uncle, and take Ling Yuer and Yan''er away. Do you want to go back intact? In my idea of the moon, there is no such thing. "¡° Brother Wang, sister, that''s what I mean. This Khitan is treacherous. There is a first time, there is a second time. Besides, yeluchu is still carrying Xiao He''s life. I won''t let him go! But the father and ministers would not agree to kill him. And I guess


    In these days, Empress Dowager Renyi will send someone to Kyoto to redeem people. Once yeluchu gets into the hands of the Khitans, it will be a rare opportunity. " Feng Jue said.


    "Of course we can''t take the initiative to kill him, but if he wants to die, he can''t blame us." Even like the moon, there was a trace of cold in the bottom of your eyes.


    "Sister, what do you mean..." Feng Jue''s heart tightened slightly.


    Feng Yunzheng said slowly, "Heaven''s evil can still live, but his own evil can''t live."


    £ª


    Feng Jue and Feng Yunzheng left after they said something about Yelu Chu.


    When he reached an ambulatory, his footsteps stopped and looked into the next room:


    I saw the young girl lying on the table with a book under her hand. The sun came in through the window and fell on her, leaving a faint shadow nearby.


    He finally turned around and walked in.


    "Dian......" the servant girl huan''er saw Feng Jue and was about to kneel down, but was stopped by Feng Jue, so she waved her hand to go down.


    "Yes." Huan''er bent his knees and whispered.


    Feng Jue walked all the way to the table and stood opposite her. Her affectionate eyes fell on her. She closed her eyes and was about too tired, so she fell asleep reading. His thin cheeks were a little more round than before, which comforted him a little.


    It''s said that she works very hard now. She doesn''t leave home for a few steps. She learns everything, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She''s no longer a jerk like before.


    Feng Jue didn''t know how long he stood and watched.


    The sun fell on them. It was quiet around. Occasionally, butterflies stopped on the Begonia tree by the window. After a while, they flew in with their wings and lingered around them.


    Feng Jue walked over and bent down slowly.


    "Hmm..." the moon in her dream felt her cheeks itchy. She whispered, opened her eyes, woke up, touched her cheeks, looked around in confusion, and saw a butterfly flying around her.


    "Huan''er, has anyone been here?" She asked, her voice a little hoarse.


    "Miss Hui, No." Huan''er replied that his highness Xi said he didn''t want to disturb the young lady''s reading. If the young lady asked, she would answer in this way.


    "Didn''t you..." yue''er was distracted for a moment and said, "that''s my dream, or the butterfly stopped on my face..."


    There''s a feeling of being kissed on the cheek.


    "No, no, why did I fall asleep again? Carry it quickly:


    There are fifty strings in a beautiful harp without any reason. One string and one column miss the year of China.


    Zhuangsheng Xiaomeng is fascinated by butterflies and hopes the emperor''s spring heart holds cuckoos.


    The moon pearl in the sea has tears, the sun in the blue field is warm, and the jade gives birth to smoke.


    This situation can be recalled, but it was at a loss at that time. "


    "Miss, you have been reading this poem these days. What does this poem mean?" Huan''er asked curiously. She had never seen a young lady read a poem so many times. Ling Yue''s face showed a faint expression and said, "this means that Se originally had 25 strings, and each string expressed his longing for a better time. A man named Zhuang Zhou knew that he was just yearning for the free butterfly, while Wang Di wanted his heart


    And as a cuckoo that can move the tree. The shadow of the moon in the sea is a pearl turned into tears. Only the blue field at that time and place can produce good jade.


    Those beautiful past events can only be left in the memory, because the people and things at that time looked too ordinary, so I didn''t know to cherish them. "


    Huan''er looked confused, "but the maidservant still didn''t understand."


    The moon smiled and said, "when you understand, you''ll be old."


    "But the young lady is not old. How can the young lady understand?" Huan''er said.


    "Because..." the smile on Yue''s face slowly disappeared, and said, "because I have experienced more."


    "I see. Miss, you''re tired of reading. I''ll give you some snacks." Huan''er went out.


    Ling Yue''s eyes fell on the butterflies flying in front of her and murmured, "this situation can be remembered, but it was at a loss..."


    As I read it, I smiled bitterly.


    £ª


    "No! No! Little prince Khitan wounded the jailer and escaped! " At midnight, suddenly, the calm cell was in chaos.


    The gatekeeper ran to the cell and saw that the door of yeluchu''s cell opened and the iron lock fell to the ground. Yeluchu had disappeared, and a jailer was wounded to the ground.


    "Come on, go after me! Inform your highness Xi immediately! " The responsible man shouted, pulled out his sword and ran out quickly.


    In the night, a man dressed in an exotic dress walked quickly and looked back in panic as he walked.


    Far behind, there were bursts of shouts and torches approaching from far away.


    £ª


    "What? Did Jericho escape? " When Feng Jue heard Zhang Xi''s report outside, he immediately got out of bed and only wore white, "change clothes! Bring the sword! " He snapped an order.


    "Yes!" Forty nine and two servant girls hurried in.


    Feng Jue opened his hands and the servant dressed himself. Forty nine waited with his sword in his hands. Feng Jue''s face was expressionless and looked very serious.


    A moment later, Feng Jue came out of the house in a blue robe and hurried to the door of the Ming''an palace.


    "Your Highness, is yeluchu heading north?" Zhang Xi took the horse and said.


    "North? Oh, the king can''t escape if he cuts his wings! " Feng Jue leaped on his long legs and stepped onto the white horse. The robe fluttered casually, emitting a momentum all over the sky, "how widely did you spread the news that Yelu Chu killed the jailer, wounded the king''s confidant and fled!"


    "Yes, your highness! Humble, yes! " Zhang Xi immediately turned around and did it according to Feng Jue''s instructions.


    Feng Jue held a long reins, and the deep fundus of his eyes showed a touch of dark cold.


    A moment later, he raised his whip and whipped it on the horse''s back. The horse raised its front hooves high, hissed in the dark night and ran quickly to the north. The story of Yelv Chu''s escape in the middle of the night also spread to Hengqin palace. At this time, Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue were resting in bed.

 Chapter 1170

    Hearing the news, Feng Yunzheng got out of bed and said softly to Lian Xiangyue, "yue''er, you have a good rest. I''ll come right away."


    "OK." Lian Xiangyue nodded, dressed Feng Yunzheng and said, "I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Well, lie down."


    £ª


    In the night, Feng Jue''s sharp eyes looked at the people who hurriedly fled in front. Yeluchu held his head in his hands and ran quickly.


    Feng Jue narrowed his eyes slightly and drove his horse forward, close, close.


    He held up his bow and arrow, aimed at the figure and said, "good bye, yeluchu."


    As soon as the voice fell, he loosened his hand, and the figure deviated from the arrow. When Feng Jue looked again, the figure had disappeared.


    "Your Highness, yeluchu has escaped!" Zhang Xi ran over and reported.


    Feng Jue looked around, and sure enough, Yelu Chu disappeared. He said, "Zhang Xi, take someone to find him immediately. He can''t escape far. I''ll go back and report to my father and brother Bawang."


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Zhang Xi immediately took a few confidants to look for someone, and Feng Jue''s lips overflowed with a faint sneer, turned his horse''s head and galloped away.


    "Brother Jiuwang." All the way back to the cell, Feng Jue got down from his horse and walked to Feng Yunzheng who was waiting there.


    "How''s it going, brother?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "Yeluchu escaped and didn''t catch him!" Feng Jue said loudly.


    "Yelu Chu fled before the formal talks between the two countries, which shows that Khitan is not sincere enough! Come on, send orders and go after yeluchu with all your strength! " Feng Yunzheng''s face was solemn and ordered fiercely.


    "Yes!" Hearing the order, the officers and men quickly set out to find yeluchu.


    Feng Yunzheng glanced at Feng Jue and nodded. They returned to the cell together.


    "Night wind, close the door." Feng Yunzheng ordered and said.


    "Yes, your highness!" The night wind closed the cell door tightly. No one outside knew that the two Highnesses had returned to the cell again.


    After the night wind closed the door, he came back, went to the innermost cell, pressed the switch, and the stone door rose slowly.


    I saw a man was tied up and lying on the ground with a ball of cloth in his mouth. He couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue, he got up and stared at them.


    "Bereaved dog, don''t kneel down quickly when you see two noble Highnesses!" The night wind hit his knee with a long sword. He bent his knees and fell to the ground.


    Feng Yunzheng nodded to the night breeze. The night breeze came forward and tore off the cloth strip in yeluchu''s mouth.


    "Cough..." yeluchu coughed hard. His eyes were scarlet. The original appearance of the elegant little prince had disappeared. Now he was very embarrassed, "what do you want to do? Let someone pretend I ran away, you..."


    "Ah..." Feng Jue sneered and said, "what do you say, noble little prince." Looking at the expression of Feng Jue and Feng Yunzheng, Yelv Chu felt a deep chill and trembled. No, it''s impossible. Although Yelv Chu was captured, the emperor''s grandmother would not let him die in the great Zhou Dynasty. He would replace him with City cattle, sheep and women that satisfied the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty,


    He is the only son of his father.


    He thought for a while and said, "Feng Jue, you killed my father, and the king avenged you. It''s a matter of course. What do you want now?"¡° Khitan repeatedly invaded our Central Plains. I killed your father as a warning to Khitan. As a son of man, you want revenge. It''s understandable that you come to me, but you... "Feng Jue slowly approached, and a dangerous cold breath appeared in the bottom of your eyes," but you find someone to order Miss Lian under the moon


    Hand, the king will have to not avenge her. "


    "Your people also combined with Feng Qianyue to destroy my child''s mother''s family. I have to repay her for this revenge. Otherwise, I have no face to be her husband." Feng Yunzheng''s tone was plain, but he exuded a domineering momentum.


    "You, you two are less high sounding. Will you give up the city, cattle and sheep because of two women? I don''t believe it. You must have other conspiracies, right? " Said yeluchu.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that our brothers are really just for women." Feng Yunzheng said faintly.


    Hearing this, yeluchu turned pale. At this moment, there was no one else in the cell. He understood!


    They find someone to pretend to be him and run away, and then get rid of the real yeluchu. In this way, they not only avenge their women, but also make the world think he ran away, and the emperor will not blame them.


    "You, you, what a cruel plan!" Yeluchu felt timid at the bottom of his eyes and began to sweat on his cheeks.


    "Thank you for your praise to the princess. She called this plan the change of the crown prince from a civet cat to a turtle in a jar." Feng Yunzheng''s face showed a touch of proud and proud love.


    "Even like the moon!" Yelv Chu''s heart trembled, "the evil girl in the legend?"


    Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue''s face sank at the same time, "Yelu Chu, do you want to die more painful?"


    "No!" Yeluchu suddenly stood up and said loudly, "I want to see Lian like the moon. I want to see Lian like the moon. I want to see how powerful she is? Let me see her! Let me see her! "


    "Do you want to see my sister?" Feng Jue raised her eyebrows and said, "you don''t deserve it!"


    "Besides, she has a good sleep and dreams. She has no time to talk to you, little prince." Feng Yunzheng''s tone was always plain, and his white robe exuded a wisp of Fairy Spirit. Yeluchu flopped, knelt down and said, "Your Highness, you are also the prince. How difficult it is for the imperial court to compete for power and power. I must feel it with you and me. I have endured humiliation for several years in order to get the support of the emperor''s grandmother. Now I''m not willing to die here


    £¡ You say, I promise you whatever conditions you want. Let me go and don''t kill me! "


    "You''re right. It''s really difficult to compete for power and power, but these can''t be the reason why we let you go." Feng Yunzheng didn''t want to entangle with Yelu Chu anymore, so he ordered the night breeze and said, "I''ll give it to you."


    Feng Jue said, "in addition, it can also be regarded as revenge for an old friend of mine."


    The two brothers said that they would not stay any longer. One was eager to go home with his wife and the other went home to continue sleeping, so they went out together.


    "No, no!" Yeluchu wanted to catch up, but the chain tied him, so he could only run a few steps forward, "let go of me, let go of me! You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me! When my imperial grandmother sends someone and finds me dead, you, you will pay the price! "


    "Little prince, you''re not dead. You just ran away and hurt the jailer." Feng Jue came back and said.


    "You!" The night breeze narrowed his eyes slightly and sent out a layer of cold from the bottom of his eyes. He stepped forward quickly, tightened yeluchu''s neck with one hand, and whispered in his ear, "little prince, it''s not very painful for you to die. It''s already the kindness of your Highnesses to you. Do you know how Xiao Zhenhai died? Cut off his mouth


    Ba He''s nose, dug out his eyes, broke his hands and feet, peeled off the human skin inch by inch, and then looked at the head hanging at the gate of the city, which was despised by thousands of people... "


    "You..." yeluchu shivered, "no, no, grandma Huang, grandma Huang, save me, Yan''er save me, Yan''er save me, huh..."


    He shouted loudly, his eyes showing fear, but soon a dull voice came out of his mouth, his eyes became stiff, the expression on his face stopped, and his eyes stared at the boss. The night breeze showed a sneer on his face. As soon as he loosened his hand, yeluchu slowly fell to the ground like a pool of mud, and then he didn''t move.

 Chapter 1171

    The night wind clapped his hands, blew a breath, and said in a cold voice, "who let you offend your highness and princess? You could have left a way to live. Now, go to the yama palace and sit in your emperor''s dream!"


    A moment later, the night breeze walked out of the cell and said to the two Highnesses waiting outside, "Your Highness, it has been solved and is very clean."


    "..." Feng Yunzheng yawned and said, "jue''er, I''ll give it to you next. I''ll go back to make up my sleep and tell yue''er the news."


    "Yes, brother Wang." Feng Jue said.


    "However, you should be prepared. Yeluchu is under your custody. He escaped. Feng ye may be investigated." Feng Yunzheng reminded.


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time. If he wants to investigate, he''s just ordering me to find someone and reward me dozens of boards." Feng Jue said.


    "..." Feng Yunzheng, however, did not smile. He got into the carriage and returned to the palace of Prince Hengqin.


    When I returned to my room, it was already dawn, and even the moon had got up.


    "Why not sleep more?" Feng Yunzheng walked over and said.


    "I thought you were coming back soon, so I got up." Lian Xiangyue came forward and patted the robe on his chest and said.


    Feng Yunzheng took her hand, put it on his lips, pecked it, and said faintly, "Yelv Chu has been eliminated."


    Even like the moon, the lips showed a trace of smile and said, "death deserves more than death."


    "Can you guess what his greatest wish was?" Feng Yunzheng kissed the back of her hand again, held her in his arms and said.


    "Do you want to see me?" Lian Xiangyue only felt that the back of her hand was a little numb and couldn''t help recycling, but she was held tighter by Feng Yunzheng.


    "You guessed right." Feng Yunzheng''s lips slowly stuck to the neck like the moon, and his hands slowly hugged her waist.


    The servant girls waiting in the room walked out quickly with their heads down and closed the door.


    "Yun Zheng..." Lian Yueyue whispered his name.


    Feng Yunzheng picked her up like the moon and whispered, "it''s still early, let''s have fun in time..." his earlobes were red and he took her to the bed.


    Even the moon''s cheeks are red. The last time they acted, they were before Sheng Chengjun and WAN Jun.


    After giving birth to a child, he was worried about hurting her. He endured it day by day. He got up in the middle of the night and got wet with cold water. The weather in early spring was still a little cool, so he always had a nasal sound in recent days.


    Now, what should be restored has also been restored


    He put her gently on the bed, put his hands on both sides of her body, lowered his head and kissed her slowly from his forehead.


    After a long time, even the moon couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. He clenched his hands and put them in his heart. His body was a little stiff.


    Feng Yunzheng held her hand and eliminated her tension and discomfort bit by bit.


    The snow-white robe fell on the ground and twined with her clothes, causing ripples in the room.


    The two hugged each other tightly, and the gauze curtain floated.


    £ª


    In the Jinluan hall, the eighth prince, Feng Ye, sat on the seat next to the Dragon chair.


    "Play when you have something, and retreat when you have nothing." He said.


    At this time, his highness Feng Jue walked to the center of the hall, bowed his head and arched his hands, and said, "brother Bawang, brother Huang has something to play."


    "General, please speak to the king." Feng Ye said.


    "Last night, Khitan captured yeluchu, wounded the jailer and escaped." Feng Jue said.


    Hearing this, the ministers immediately whispered:


    "Did yeluchu escape? It''s really brave. Isn''t this a death attempt? "


    "The prisoner escaped, only one death!"


    Feng Jue looked at Feng Jue quietly. In fact, he heard about Yelv Chu''s escape last night. Of course, he was very surprised that Yelv Chu would suddenly escape.


    If he stayed in his cell and waited for Empress Dowager naringi to redeem her, it would be good. Now he ran away, and things would be big.


    Will he run away in a desperate way?


    "The great general and the king are responsible for guarding the prisoners. It is the fault of the great general and the king if the prisoners escape from prison." Feng Ye said.


    "Yes, brother Huang is guilty. Please punish brother Wang." Feng Jue''s face showed the meaning of self reproach and said.


    "However, for the sake of the great general and the king''s meritorious contribution to the attack on Khitan, the king will not investigate this matter. You can send someone to find yeluchu." Feng Ye said.


    Feng Jue gave a little pause and said, "yes, brother Wang, I will try my best to find Yelu Chu."


    "Yeluchu is a prisoner. We have set many checkpoints. It is still difficult to leave Kyoto. If we want to escape to Khitan, the hope is even more slim. The general and the king can find it with a little trouble. I and my father are waiting for your good news." Feng Ye said.


    "Yes!" Feng Jue nodded and a hint of meditation flashed across her eyes.


    Step back.


    Feng Ye leaves Jinluan hall. Feng Yu comes over and says, "the existence of Yelv Chu means that I can ask empress dowager Renyi for more cities, cattle and sheep. Yelv Chu escaped, which is also a loss to us. Feng Jue is not properly taken care of. You can punish him for your father''s crime. Why..." he is a meritorious minister. If I punish him now, It can''t help but give people the impression that my eighth highness wants to deliberately attack him. Like his eleventh highness, this kind of thing is spread, and it''s easy to be caught and make a big fuss. So I might as well order him to find someone. If empress dowager Renyi can''t find Yelu before she sends someone


    Chu found that he was the one who was at fault. It has nothing to do with me. " Feng Ye said.


    Feng Yu nodded, "it makes sense, so just let him find someone."


    "He can''t find it." Feng Ye''s lips showed a faint look and said.


    "Why?" Feng Yu didn''t understand. "As you said, Yelu Chu can''t escape the five finger mountain of Feng Jue."


    "Because yeluchu didn''t escape, or he was dead, but no one knew where his body was." Feng Ye said.


    "What?" Feng Yu thought and said, "do you mean... People are controlled by Feng Jue? Or was killed by Feng Jue? "


    "As far as I know, Yelv Chu also had a share in the burning of the prime minister''s house. An aunt of the Third Master of the family was a fine work sent by Yelv Chu. Will they easily let Yelv Chu go of such hatred?" Feng Ye''s lips are slightly raised, and her eyes are cold¡° This...... "Feng Yu said with a stirring spirit in his heart," first, if Feng Jue doesn''t take care of Yelu Chu properly, it is a crime; Second, if he removes yeluchu in order to avenge the Lian family, it shows that in his heart, he always holds the Lian family as his relatives and even the interests of the imperial court


    Regardless, this is the most taboo of the father emperor. If the father emperor knew he did so, he would not understand! "


    Feng Ye nods, "you''re right."¡° As long as you find the evidence of Feng Jue''s private release of Yelu Chu, you will have his handle in your hand. He may tear up the imperial edict in a rage for his past private affairs, regardless of the interests of his father and the imperial court. " Feng Yu said.

 Chapter 1172

    "Brother Liu Wang..." Feng Ye smiled, stretched out his hand, patted Feng Yu on the shoulder, and said solemnly, "you, you, you still travel too much."


    "You mean it''s hard for us to find evidence? So there''s no way to get the Phoenix formula? " Feng Yu frowned and said.


    "It''s not hard to find, it''s impossible to find. Otherwise, how dare Feng Jue say that Yelu Chu is missing in the Jinluan hall? Besides, he won''t do it alone. " With her hands behind her, Feng Ye walks towards the imperial garden and says.


    Feng Yu stood in place for a moment, then came forward and said, "suddenly a cold sweat came out of my back."


    "Why?" Feng Ye looks forward and sees that Xie Jinran is coming this way with the Empress Dowager''s confidant, mother Wen.


    "Feng Jue is becoming more and more profound." Feng Yu said.


    "Who has embarked on the road of competing for the throne and will not become deeper and darker? Feng Jue is not a saint, it will change. " Feng Ye said.


    "Hey." Feng Yu felt a little sad in his heart, "but I prefer him to be even."


    "You can''t talk nonsense. People think you don''t like him to become the prince of your father and Emperor." Feng Ye said.


    Feng Yu put his hand to his mouth and said, "I didn''t say anything."


    "I have seen your highness eight and your highness six." At this time, mother Wen and Xie Jinran have come together. Mother Wen sends greetings to Feng Ye and Feng Yu.


    "Your Highness." Xie Jinran brushed her body slightly. As far as she could see, Feng Ye''s demeanor made her heart beat slightly.


    Every time I see you, the feeling of heartbeat will not change.


    Feng Yu''s eyes went back and forth between Feng Ye and Xie Jinran. He suddenly raised his voice and said, "mother Wen, the king suddenly remembered that he had something important to meet the Empress Dowager and take a way."


    "Yes, your highness." Mother Wen understood Fengyu''s meaning and led him away. Only Fengye and Xie Jinran stood together.


    "How?" Feng Ye asks as he walks to the rockery.


    "The Empress Dowager is in a good mood recently. Princess Hengqin got a pair of twins at one stroke. She is very happy. When the queen came to Shouning palace to ask for instructions to let the two children have a full moon banquet in the palace, she also agreed." Xie Jinran whispered.


    "It seems that the prince Huang sun is indeed a sharp weapon." Feng Ye said¡° In addition, these days, the Empress Dowager asked the Ministry of rites to hand over many pictures of the daughter of the official family, saying that she was going to choose a princess for his highness Xi and marry him on another day. " Xie Jinran said, "listen to that. The emperor once said to ask Princess Hengqin to help find it, but the Empress Dowager took care of it when she learned about it


    He came over and said that he was worried about the favoritism of Princess Hengqin and recommended his sister Lian Lingyue. There was a rumor that his highness Xi had written a love letter to Lian Lingyue who was still a princess. " Xie Jinran said.


    "It seems that there is such a thing. I vaguely remember that at that time, Lian''s aunt wanted to frame Princess Hengqin and her brother for having an affair. As a result, those love poems were originally written for Ling Yuer." Feng Ye thinks of such a thing in a trance.


    "However, seeing the Empress Dowager''s meaning, she disagreed with this very much. She said that Lian Lingyue was placed under the fence of her sister''s husband''s family, and there was no one in her mother''s family. She really didn''t deserve her highness Xi at the height of the sun. If your highness is really interested in Lian Lingyue, I''m afraid it will be difficult to become a family member. " Xie Jinran felt sorry.


    "The Empress Dowager pays most attention to family status and will certainly not agree to the marriage between Feng Jue and Lian Lingyue, unless she is a side imperial concubine, but she may nod her head." Feng Ye said.


    "Now we are choosing Princess Ming''an. Maybe it will be announced after the full moon banquet of the little princess and the little princess." Xie Jinran said.


    "Do you know which Lady the Empress Dowager is most interested in?" Feng Ye asks.


    "..." Xie Jinran shook his head. "It''s still under selection. I''ll pay attention to it. Let your highness know if there''s any exhibition." Xie Jinran said.


    Feng Ye turns around and looks at her and says, "it''s hard for you."


    Xie Jinran smiled and said, "as long as you can help your highness, Jinran doesn''t matter. Besides, Yu Jinran is also very satisfied to get the trust of the Empress Dowager."


    Feng Ye nodded, took out a sapphire auspicious cloud decoration bracelet from his waist and said, "I happened to see this bracelet that day. I think it matches you very much. Put it on and have a look."


    Xie Jinran''s heart jumped and looked up at Feng Ye. His eyes were still cold, but he personally put on the bracelet for her. Her heart suddenly felt a long-time joy. She bowed her head, carefully stroked the bracelet and said, "what a beautiful table. I really like it. Thank you under the hall."


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''ll go first. Be more careful yourself." Somehow, Xie Jinran is very happy, but the more happy she is, the more she makes Feng Ye feel like she needs to leave quickly.


    Seeing Feng Ye walking away, Xie Jinran was impulsive, took two steps forward and said, "Your Highness, just go ahead. Jinran will be there all the time."


    Feng Ye''s footsteps paused and left quickly after all.


    Xie Jinran bowed his head and gently stroked the exquisite bracelet. Suddenly, he felt that an iceberg was slowly melting into water with sweetness.


    "Your Highness sent the bracelet." She put her hand on her chest and felt very satisfied.


    When Feng Ye came out of the palace, Feng Yu also happened to come from Shouning hall. He caught up with him and saw that his face was different. He said, "what''s the matter with you? What did Xie Jinran tell you? "


    "I gave her a bracelet." Feng Ye said.


    "It''s just to send a bracelet to your prospective princess. It''s not strange. Why are you so serious, as if you''ve done something big." Feng Yu was surprised at his reaction.


    "You won''t understand." Feng Ye patted his chest gently, trying to drive this uncomfortable feeling away from his heart.


    Fengyu won''t understand. He hides someone so deeply in his heart. Now he is good to Xie Jinran. Especially when he sees Xie Jinran so happy, he feels sorry for three people at the same time: himself, even like the moon, and Xie Jinran.


    "Hey, I really don''t understand your love affair between men and women. However, when I think of the old nine children, I feel sorry for you. It''s obviously at the age of getting a wife and having children, but you have to be filial for three years because of the death of your mother. You say if you can have a son and a half now. Feng Ye, sometimes I wonder if God is against you. Why can''t you fulfill your heart? What your mother did to Lian Jue has hindered you. Now it has hindered you because of mourning. Alas! " Feng Yu sighed for a long time. "Good luck makes people unhappy. Is that you? Obviously, you are also a man of great military skills and outstanding military achievements. You will not lose anyone. "

 Chapter 1173

    After listening, Feng Ye flashed a trace of vicissitudes in his watery eyes and a faint smile on his lips, saying: "my mother has been favored for 20 years. Since I was born, I have been favored by my father, emperor and mother. Other princes worry that their mother is out of favor. I never worry. Other princes try their best to find an opportunity, but the opportunity is always in front of me for me to choose. Now, it is also "made"


    The eight words "change people, untimely life" really respond to that sentence. No one knows what will happen before the end. "


    "Brother eight..." Feng Yu couldn''t help feeling unworthy for Feng Ye. If it weren''t for the mother Princess Xu Xianfei, maybe Feng Ye wouldn''t have come this far.


    "This is it. I have no way back, brother Liu Wang." Feng Ye said and walked forward with his hands on his back. The shadow was pulled very long behind him, and his face was even colder.


    "Brother Liu Wang, the weather is good today. Let''s go to Wangjing building for two drinks. It''s said that the aged daughter red there is very good." Feng Ye turns around and says.


    "You still have the heart to drink!" Feng Yu followed up and said.


    When their highness arrived at Wangjing tower, the shopkeeper hurriedly received them and led them to the most secluded elegant seat.


    As soon as I sat down, the waiter brought up an unopened jar of daughter Hong and some wine and vegetables.


    After a while, the picture of the whole wall on the west side of Yajian suddenly moved. When Fengyu was surprised, a man had come over.


    Originally, this elegant seat is connected with the one next to it.


    The visitor came to Feng Ye and said, "Your Highness eight and your highness six are humbled."


    "Get up." Feng Ye raises his hand and says.


    Feng Yu saw that this person was Guo Zhengyi, a doctor of Taiyi hospital. "This is..."


    What is Feng Ye''s intention to summon the imperial doctor in regular clothes here?


    "What happened to the father''s body?" Feng Ye asks.


    "Your Highness huiba, the emperor should not be able to live this spring." Guo Taiyi replied.


    Fengyu was surprised immediately. It turned out that Fengye had bribed the people around his father to learn about his father''s condition. If his father knew... His back raised a chill and suddenly looked at Fengye.


    "The king supervises the country for his father and is very concerned about his father''s dragon body. You must do your best to make his father recover as soon as possible." Feng Ye said.


    "Yes, your highness is filial. The emperor will be very moved when he knows." Guo Taiyi.


    "Also, Dr. Guo, just that sentence, don''t talk to others. My father will prolong his life and live forever." Feng Ye spoke faintly, but with a trace of momentum in his tone.


    "Yes, yes, humble position. Remember your Highness''s advice." Doctor Guo bowed and said.


    "Go back first. I happened to meet you today, so I asked Dr. Guo to come and talk." Feng Ye raises his hand and says.


    "Yes, your highness BA''s entrustment. Keep your humble position in mind and will do your best." Dr. Guo stepped back from behind the picture on the wall, and the door closed slowly. The picture was still the picture, and there was no difference.


    After Guo Taiyi left, Feng Ye drank quietly as if nothing had happened.


    But Feng Yu can''t return to God for a long time. After a long time, he just holds Feng Ye''s wrist.


    Feng Ye holds the hand of the wine cup and spills the wine from the cup.


    "You watch your father?" Feng Yu asked in a tight voice.


    Feng Ye took his hand from him and said, "it''s not surveillance, it''s concern."


    "To bribe the imperial doctor around my father and meet him outside the palace is surveillance!" Feng Yu''s face turned white¡° What the hell do you want? "¡° Brother Liu Wang, from one place to another, the road was originally open, but it was blocked. But my character, since I have identified that place, I must go, so I have to find another way. " Feng Ye finishes saying this and sips the wine. "The wine really has a good name


    It is said that brother Liu Wang, don''t just look at me. You can drink two, or you''ll come in vain. "¡° Yes, your personality never loses. You should do everything you want to do. However, it''s not a war or a treasure. You find another way, but I''m afraid the road will be broken before you reach the end. " Feng Yu regards the wine handed over by Feng Ye as missing¡°


    Feng Ye, don''t go this way. "


    "Brother Liu Wang, we are here to drink today. Don''t spoil my interest. I have an old acquaintance with the shopkeeper here, so I left such a jar of good wine." The expression on Feng Ye''s face was always light and said.


    Feng Yu frowned and looked at him!


    Finally, pick up the glass and drink it up.


    "Feng Jue has come back and was awarded as a general and king. Some ministers in the court have gradually biased towards him. When the situation is more stable, the father emperor will announce the imperial edict. According to Dr. Guo, the announcement is around this spring." Feng Ye said.


    "So you have to..." Feng Yu chases Wen.


    Feng Ye doesn''t speak, but the coldness in his eyes gradually increases. The hand holding the wine cup makes a fierce effort, and the wine cup is broken in his hand.


    As expected, Feng Jue led his subordinates to search around with Kyoto as the center, but they didn''t find the whereabouts of Yelu Chu.


    During the search, some people provided clues that they saw yeluchu running to the woods in the suburbs of Beijing, with injuries on his body and blood on the ground.


    Feng Jue posted a notice at the right time, saying who could find the clue to find Yelu Chu''s whereabouts, and the reward was 1000 liang of silver, which was paid by the Ming''an palace.


    As a result, not long after the news went out, dozens of people provided clues in a day. Some said that yeluchu was still hiding in Kyoto, some said that yeluchu went north and kidnapped a fellow countryman''s child, and some said that yeluchu was dead and his body was eaten up by a group of wild dogs


    There are all kinds of statements. Feng Jue''s subordinates are busy. They run around with the people who provide clues, but they can''t find anything.


    However, people all over Kyoto know that the general king is busy looking for the whereabouts of yeluchu, the little king of Khitan.


    Until this day.


    A Khitan envoy came to visit Emperor Zhou chengdi. It turned out that empress dowager Renyi had sent Princess yeluyan to Kyoto to sign a peace agreement and hoped to bring yeluchu back to Youzhou.


    But here, yeluchu has disappeared.


    When Feng Jue was in the early Dynasty, he said to Feng Ye and his officials, "I still haven''t found the whereabouts of Yelu Chu. Please punish brother Bawang."


    Feng Ye''s eyes overflowed with a slight coldness and didn''t speak immediately. I


    And Zhang Yingzhi of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Zhang, came forward and said, "Your Highness eight, I think I shouldn''t punish your highness eleven."


    "Lord Zhang, please." Feng Ye''s eyes fell on the man who pretended to be ill and ran to Shanhai Pass to solve the problem for Feng Jue and Feng Yunzheng¡° Yelv Chu was a prisoner captured by his highness Xi. He should know very well that he must stay in Kyoto honestly and wait for the news from empress dowager Renyi. He also knows that a contract will be signed between the two countries, but he wounded the jailer and ran away without permission, which would have destroyed the contract and agreement signed between the two countries


    Even if Dan comes, we don''t deserve it. At this time, we should punish his highness Xi, who has made meritorious contributions to the capture of the prisoners. When the Khitans know, they think we think we are guilty. " Zhang Yingzhi''s way.


    "Yes, what Lord Zhang said is reasonable. At this moment, we should unanimously accuse Khitan of their prince''s unprovoked escape. They Khitan have no sincerity to negotiate peace with us. In this case, it is inappropriate to punish his highness Xi." The speaker is Liang Guogong of Liang Guofu. Feng Ye''s eyes slowly flashed over the two men. Liang Guogong was one of the people who changed his position and supported Feng Jue.

 Chapter 1174

    The wind direction of the imperial court has really changed quietly. When the forces around Feng Jue are consolidated, it is time for him to give up his position.


    He clenched his fist on the chair and said, "what the two adults said is very reasonable. Yeluchu fled because he didn''t sincerely negotiate with us. Although the general and the king are suspected of being out of control, it''s not his fault.


    Princess Yelv Yan will be coming to Korea soon. Your highness Xi will be in charge of the peace talks. "


    No matter what Yelv Yan says or does at that time, Feng Jue is responsible for it.


    "Yes, brother Bawang." Feng Jue arched his hand and said. The rest of his eyes looked at Feng Ye.


    After retreating from the dynasty, Feng Jue went out of the Jinluan hall. At this time, Duke Lu of Shouning hall came over, knelt on the ground and said, "Your Highness the great general, empress dowager, please go to Shouning hall immediately."


    "Yes, I''ll go now." Feng Jue said, a hint of meditation flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    All the way to Shouning hall, Duke Lu took him to the Empress Dowager''s hall.


    "Grandson Feng Jue pays a visit to the emperor''s grandmother." Feng Jue bowed and said.


    The Empress Dowager sat on the red sandalwood chair and quietly looked at the emperor and grandson in front of her. Although he had recognized his ancestors for some time, she had never talked to him well. This was the first time she looked at him so carefully.


    After watching it for a while, she nodded and said, "you didn''t recognize your ancestors until you were 14 years old, but now you have this achievement. Grandma Huang is very pleased."


    "Grandson, thank you for your praise." Feng Jue said.


    "Seeing that your ninth brother has a pair of children, you are old enough to add people to your palace." The Empress Dowager suddenly said.


    "Grandma Huang..." Feng Jue trembled slightly.


    The Empress Dowager has ordered mother Wen to take a pile of folding, and said, "this is the woman selected by the imperial grandmother for you these days. In terms of identity and status, she can match you and make you better. Have a look."


    Feng Jue looked at a pile of high folds in front of her and said, "grandma, grandson just came back from Shanhaiguan. His state of mind has not been adjusted. He has no intention of taking the imperial concubine. Thank you for your concern.". The Empress Dowager''s eyes lightly flashed over him and said, "jue''er, you should know that you are a prince. Your marriage must not be trifled with. It even relates to the state of the whole Zhou Dynasty. Therefore, the emperor''s grandmother has made a careful choice. If you want to decide for yourself, unless your ideas are different from yours


    The emperor''s grandmother and your father agree. Otherwise, put away your ideas. "


    This is not only the Empress Dowager''s advice, but also her warning to Feng Jue¡° The grandson is very grateful for the love of the emperor''s grandmother for her grandson. However, the matter of marrying the imperial concubine still needs to be considered in the long run. The imperial grandmother was right. The matter of getting a wife is very important, so we can''t make a decision so soon. The grandson will think it over again. Please give the grandson some more time. "


    Feng Jue said.


    The Empress Dowager knew the thought of Feng Jue, but she didn''t break it, but continued, "Ai family will give you time to think about it. Don''t make a decision right away. Take these folds back, have a good look, choose them, and then tell AI family that AI family will marry in person."


    The Empress Dowager motioned to mother Wen to put the folding into Feng Jue''s hand and said, "as the princess of Ming''an, AI family means Ruofei, the legitimate daughter of the Liang government. AI family knows that Duke Liang also said something for you in the court today. This is actually a kind of kindness.


    The Liang family has been loyal and good for three generations. The Liang state has good public morality and is an upright person. Even the emperor respects him. His direct grandson Liang Shumo won the second place in the provincial examination this time, and is just a little away from the champion. These are beneficial to you in the future.


    Although your father passed you on to the current queen, she is not your biological mother. She is Yun Zheng''s biological mother. She will inevitably be biased towards Yun Zheng. You should actively consolidate your power before you can stand on your feet. You should understand this as soon as possible. "


    The Empress Dowager''s words were both a reminder and an order. She just didn''t say that she wouldn''t let Feng Jue take Lian Lingyue.


    Finally, she added, "if you have someone else in your heart, the AI family won''t allow you to come and go. However, don''t be delusional about the position of the chief concubine. It''s OK for you to be a concubine in the house, but you can''t spoil your concubine and destroy your wife like Lian Xiang."


    Feng Jue kept her head down and said, "yes, the grandson has remembered what the emperor''s grandmother said." Without imaginary resistance and argument, the Empress Dowager was very satisfied with the performance of Feng Jue, nodded and said, "you are a sensible child. It is said that the princess of Qidan will come to the peace talks on behalf of any empress dowager. You are responsible for this. You must be very busy, too. The mourning family will keep you soon. Go


    ¡£¡±


    "Yes, grandma." Feng Jue walked out of Shouning hall with this pile of folds.


    Looking at the pile of folds in front of him, he couldn''t help but dignify his face. He didn''t want Liang Ruofei or Li Ruofei.


    All the way back to the king''s house with the folding son in his arms. When he got to the study, he put them all on the desk.


    Forty nine saw his sullen look, came forward and said, "Your Highness, when are you sad?"


    "Today, the Empress Dowager asked me to go to the king and gave me these folds. She asked me to choose someone as Princess Ming''an. She said it was for me to choose. In fact, the Empress Dowager chose all of them for me." Feng Jue said.


    "This..." forty-nine carefully looked at the pair of folds and said, "Your Highness doesn''t like any?"


    Feng Jue frowned and said, "forty-nine, others don''t know what''s on my mind, even you? That''s a real question. "


    "No, no, no, no, how could the servant deliberately block you, your highness? Just... "He paused for four or nine times and said," Your Highness doesn''t seem to want to marry a young lady as a princess. After coming back from Shanhaiguan, you won''t see each other. "


    After a moment of silence, Xiangfeng Jue murmured, "you don''t understand. It''s not that I don''t want to contact. In fact, I don''t know how to contact. Although she didn''t avoid, I didn''t see..."


    "Hey..." forty-nine suddenly sighed deeply and said, "Your Highness is still far less than nine in chasing his wife."


    "What do you say?" Feng Jue doesn''t understand.


    "I remember that in the past, when Princess Hengqin was still the eldest young lady, his highness Jiu kept a distance from the eldest young lady on the surface, but he was always very close to the eldest young lady in action." Forty nine said.


    Feng Jue suddenly stood up and said, "forty-nine, don''t hesitate. Speak briskly."


    "Yes, your highness, don''t worry. You know the cold eyebrows around Princess Hengqin. This was originally the confidant of your highness nine. The eldest lady was sent to her before she came out of the cabinet.


    This not only protects the eldest lady and increases the favor of large and small families to his highness nine, but also knows what''s going on there. His highness nine can give the eldest lady the most timely care and help, so that she deeply feels his Highness''s sincerity. "


    "You mean..." Feng Jue''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "Yes, your highness, don''t wait passively. You should take the initiative." Forty nine said.


    "OK, forty-nine, you gave me an idea." Feng Jue patted 49''s shoulder and showed a bright smile on his face.


    "Just..." forty-nine looked at the folded table and said, "Your Highness, even if you have a lover with the lady, you can''t listen to the Empress Dowager''s order. What can you do?"¡° At present, we have to delay first. It will take some time for the Khitans to come to the Kyoto peace talks. Let''s delay for the time being on the grounds of busy business. "

 Chapter 1175

    On the third day, Khitan Princess yeluyan arrived in Kyoto with the mission of Empress Dowager Renyi.


    When yeluyan''s carriage reached the city gate, it stopped.


    As a rule, when he came to the country, he had to get out of the carriage and wait in front of the city gate.


    "Princess, get out of the carriage." The accompanying mammy stood in front of the carriage and said.


    After a while, Yelv Yan''s figure appeared in front of the carriage and got off the carriage with the help of Mammy.


    She was wearing a white fox skin Ruby cloak, slowly raised her head, looked at the high wall in front of her, and muttered, "so this is Kyoto."


    Here, also Xiao He''s home, she looked at the high gate, her eyes couldn''t help flashing tears, and her eyes were slightly red.


    At that time, she only heard Feng Jue and Feng Yunzheng say that Xiao He was dead. Everyone said he was dead, but she didn''t even see the body. Later, she heard that he was burned into ashes and brought back to Zhongyuan.


    "Princess, this time you came to negotiate on behalf of Khitan. If you are so emotional, you will suffer a great loss." The nearby mammy seemed to see through her mind and bowed her head to remind her.


    Yelv looked back, covered his tears, looked at the Mammy and said, "Mammy, you''re right. I''m not here for personal feelings this time. I can''t easily show weakness."


    Mammy nodded and said, "then please wait patiently here. We are descending, and they won''t open the door for us easily."


    The mother seemed to know more about etiquette than yeluyan.


    As Yelv Yan lowered her head and waited, she slowly raised her head and looked at the green brick wall in front of her. The corners of her lips gradually raised, revealing a smile that could not be checked, and silently said in her heart:


    "I''m finally back."


    Sure enough, as the mother said, yeluyan stood outside the city gate for about an hour, and the people who came and went looked at her with strange eyes.


    Someone saw that they were Khitans and spat at them. However, as a conquering country, yeluyan had to endure these insults. Mammy also said, "this is usually a means to defeat the country. Let you be insulted in this way first. If you can''t survive, you will be laughed at by them. At that time, they will firmly take advantage of this, and the lion will open his mouth


    Therefore, the princess must accept this insult. "


    Yelv Yan bit his teeth, nodded and said, "Mammy, don''t worry. When I set out, the emperor''s grandmother had told me that I would take it."


    After about half an hour, the gate finally opened slowly. The gatekeeper said, "Your Highness has an order, please."


    Yelv Yan finally raised his head and returned to the carriage. However, because he had been standing for too long, he had just turned around and his feet were soft.


    Mammy was quick in hand and eyes. She immediately reached out to hold her and whispered, "this is also their trick. If you stand for a long time, your legs will be numb. Once you fall down, you will have no momentum."


    "Fortunately, Mammy helped me." Yelv Yan said.


    After getting on the carriage, the carriage crossed the city gate and finally entered the city.


    Yeluyan gently opened a corner of the curtain of the carriage and looked at the bustling street outside.


    After living in the place arranged by the Minister of rites, he was waiting for the people of the great Zhou Dynasty to meet him.


    Mammy came over, bowed slightly and said, "princess, this is Khitan''s second big defeat. I think the requirements put forward by the Phoenix formula will be very harsh. At that time, the princess should remember not to be excited."


    Yelv Yan nodded and said, "I remember. Grandma Huang told me about it."


    After the mother retired, Yelv Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    About half an hour later, the maid Zhuoma came in and said, "princess, what you want to bring to Mrs. Xiao, the maid sent it, but Mrs. Xiao stayed closed and didn''t see anyone. It is said that she said she would guard the ashes of her son-in-law for the rest of her life and stop communicating with the world. "


    Yeluchu finally sighed deeply, burst into tears and said, "it''s just that I''m always delusional and refuse to accept the reality."


    "Princess..." Zhuoma came forward, took out her handkerchief, wiped away her tears for Yelv Yan, and said, "you asked the Empress Dowager for a long time to promise to come to Kyoto this time. If her old man knew that you were sad for spring and autumn, she would be unhappy. The son-in-law has gone. Don''t think about it."


    Yes, he is dead. It''s futile to think again.


    Yelv Yan nodded and said, "you''re right."


    In the evening, Da Zhou sent someone to say that Yelv Yan could enter the Palace tomorrow and sign a peace agreement.


    However, before long, the bodyguard came to report, "princess, we just saw the huangbang outside. The huangbang said that the little prince wounded the jailer and escaped. So far, he has not disappeared."


    "What?" Hearing this, Yelv Yan suddenly stood up. "My brother wounded the jailer and ran away. So far, he hasn''t seen his whereabouts? Well, how is this possible? My brother is not so confused. "


    "However, after a humble inquiry, almost everyone knows about the little prince''s escape." Said the bodyguard.


    "How could this happen? Why did my brother run away? " Yelv Yan couldn''t believe the fact, "I''m going to see King Ming''an right away and ask clearly!"


    "However, King Ming''an will not see us at this time." The bodyguard said in embarrassment.


    "My brother ran away suddenly during his detention. There must be something strange about it. Da Zhou lost our prince and wanted our city. I will never promise!" Yelv Yan said angrily.


    "We may be able to fight for less land cutting compensation, but the Ming''an king is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I''m afraid it will embarrass us at that time." Said the bodyguard.


    Yelv Yan flashed a thought at the bottom of his eyes and said, "if I can''t see my brother, I won''t sign the peace negotiation agreement. I''ll find their important emperor of Zhou Dynasty at that time. Feng Jue can''t be handed over. I don''t believe the emperor will not investigate the responsibility of Feng Jue!"


    £ª


    In two days, we will hold a hundred day banquet for Chengjun and Wanjun''s brothers and sisters in the palace. At the request of the queen, Lian Xiangyue arrived in Changchun palace with a pair of children in advance.


    Early in the morning, the queen asked mammy Li and others to tidy up the place where Lian Xiyue and Chengjun live. As soon as she saw the two children, the queen couldn''t close her mouth and couldn''t let go:


    "What beautiful children! I really want to stay in the palace forever. Yue''er, it''s not easy for you to come this time, but you have to stay longer. You are not allowed to take your children back early in the palace. " The queen looked at the two children and said.


    Lian Yuewei smiled and said, "my mother likes them, so I let them spend more time with my mother."


    "Great. Did you hear that? Your mother told you to stay here for a long time and stay with the palace." The queen was as happy as a child, and her eyes were inseparable from two children.


    At this time, the eunuch came to report and said, "the queen, the Khitan Princess yeluyan asked for an audience outside the hall." Yeluyan? After hearing this, Lian Xiangyue thought of what Feng Yunzheng said. This person is the beloved of Empress Dowager nairenyi and also Xiao He''s wife.

 Chapter 1176

    "Yelu Yan comes to see you now?" The Queen''s eyes flashed a hint of meditation and asked, "do you know where Yelv Yan and his highness Xi are talking?"¡° As far as the slave knows, Yelv Yan and his party have talked with his highness Xi in the political affairs hall. Khitan basically accepted the peace terms put forward by his highness, but... There was a dispute over the escape of Yelv Chu, Prince of Khitan. Therefore, the agreement has not been finally signed yet. Yelu


    Yan thought that Yelv Chu had been killed and did not escape. His highness Xi said that Yelv Chu fled without permission regardless of the upcoming peace talks between the two sides. Khitan was not sincere. " Said the eunuch.


    After hearing this, Lian Xiangyue thought to herself that if Yelv Yan insisted on this matter, Feng Jue could not hand over Yelv Chu, it would be bad for him.


    Just


    Yelv Yan just came to Kyoto. Without any evidence, she insisted that Yelv Chu had been killed and said that she didn''t believe it without anyone''s Secret advice.


    But who is the person who inspired Yelv Yan to bite this point?


    "Let her in." Queen''s road.


    "Yes, empress." After a while, Yelv Yan bowed his head and came in. He looked at her like the moon. He saw only a Pipa shaped hairpin on her head. Khitan women don''t like to wear more jewelry on her head. One hairpin is enough and nothing else. It''s not as complicated as women''s skirts in the Central Plains. There are many patterns, yeah


    The pants worn by Lu Yan are tied with red ribbons at the lower legs, which is much cleaner than the clothes of women in the Central Plains.


    There was also an old mother who came in with Yelv Yan. The mother bowed and stood at the door of the temple. Even the moon couldn''t help looking at her more and narrowing her eyes slightly.


    "Khitan yeluyan paid a visit to the empress." Thinking about it, Yelv Yan woke up and worshipped Da Zhou.


    "Princess, please get up." Queen''s road.


    "Thank you, empress." Yeluyan raised his head and stood aside.


    "Give me a seat." The queen is generous and authentic, showing the style and etiquette of the queen of great powers. After sitting down, Yelv Yan''s eyes were attracted by the woman next to the queen. She exuded a cold and noble temperament. Although she didn''t speak, she faintly exuded a momentum that can''t be ignored. As soon as she lowered her head and turned her eyebrows, it can''t be ignored. Even the corners of her lips smiled slightly


    It also makes people feel like facing the cold wind.


    She stood up and asked, "this is..."


    "Princess, this is Princess Heng." The eunuch on one side hurried.


    Princess Heng? Is that also the sister of Xiao He''s lover?


    Yelu Yan''s face showed a suddenly enlightened look. He hurriedly stood up and said, "it''s Princess Hengqin. I heard the name of Princess Hengqin when I was in Youzhou. Today, I saw it. It''s true. I''ve heard it for a long time."¡° Princess Yan doesn''t let men. She came all the way to Kyoto. It''s not what ordinary women do. The princess is polite. " When people reach a certain level, they have a self-confidence, non anger and self prestige. Even like the moon, a few simple words put yeluyan''s momentum out


    When he pressed down, the eyes that looked directly at people dared not be underestimated. Yelv Yan''s heart even trembled slightly.


    "You''re welcome, princess. I''ve just been taught by the emperor''s grandmother since childhood." Yelv Yan said.


    "My princess has heard that your imperial grandmother, Empress Dowager Renyi, was originally from the Central Plains. Presumably, Princess Yan has also been influenced by our Central Plains culture." Lian yuesuddenly said.


    Yelv Yan was slightly stunned and said, "the princess is right. My imperial grandmother was originally from the Central Plains, but she has been a complete Khitan for decades in Khitan."


    "Do as the Romans do, marry one person and be loyal to one city, which should be the case." Even the moon remained silent. Yelv Yan wanted to read something from her face, but he couldn''t see through anything.


    After a while, Mammy Li was ordered by the queen to bring some cakes, including Golden Jade chestnut cake, hibiscus cake and jade cake.


    "Princess Yan, this is the dessert of the Zhou Dynasty. Try it." The queen motioned to bring these cakes to yeluyan.


    Yeluyan picked up a chestnut cake with the brightest color and put it into his mouth. After tasting it, he thumbed up and said, "I don''t like sweets, but this cake is sweet but not greasy. It melts in the mouth. Everything is just right and delicious."


    "There are so many delicious foods in the Zhou Dynasty. This little chestnut cake is just the most insignificant one. Princess Yan tasted it more during her stay in Beijing." Said the queen.


    "Thank you for your kindness. After the outcome of the matter at hand, you will stay for a few days to eat the delicious food in Kyoto. I wonder if Princess Hengqin can accompany you?" Yelv Yan said.


    "It''s an honor." To Yelv Yan''s surprise, Lian Xiangyue agreed. She once heard that the women in the central plains are controlled by courtesy and morality. They don''t step out of the gate. The princess Hengqin may refuse her.


    "It''s so good that I''m waiting to invite the princess." Yelv Yan seemed very happy.


    From the beginning to the end, the queen didn''t mention the peace talks with Yelv Yan. Women in the back palace were not allowed to do politics. What she had to do was to meet Yelv Yan in the etiquette of the back palace.


    "By the way, when I came here, the emperor''s grandmother also ordered me to send our Khitan treasures to the empress, and asked the empress to smile." After a while, Yelv Yan suddenly said and motioned the mammy standing at the door of the store to come over.


    "This is the reclining Buddha, presented to the empress." Yelv Yan said.


    The mammy lowered her head, raised her hands above her head and presented the reclining Buddha. The reclining Buddha was made of pure gold and had a compassionate and lifelike look.


    The queen smiled and said, "this Reclining Buddha is lifelike. I didn''t expect that Khitan also has such a skilled craftsman."


    "Empress empress, this Nairen should be carved by the Empress Dowager herself. She wants to give it to the empress. I hope that after this war, Khitan and Dazhou can be friends for a hundred years and coexist peacefully." The Reverend Mother who offered the Buddha said. The queen picked up the reclining Buddha and said, "I didn''t expect empress dowager Renyi to have such patience and skills. I''ve received her intention. If Princess Yan reaches an agreement and reconciliation with me on this trip, I also hope to stop the war between the two sides. The war will always bring misery to life, and those ordinary soldiers will suffer


    And the people. "


    "The queen is merciful every year. My grandmother''s Reclining Buddha is really the right gift." Yelv Yan said.


    But even the moon like eyes fell on the Mammy''s hand. There were wrinkles on her hand and even some spots on the back of her hand. A hint of meditation flashed across the bottom of her eyes and said to herself, did she read anything wrong?


    After delivering the Buddha, she had retreated back and stood where the maidservant should stand, waiting quietly. Yelv Yan exchanged greetings for a while before leaving. After leaving, the queen asked, "yue''er, what do you think of Princess Yan?"

 Chapter 1177

    "It''s not her, but the mammy next to her." Lian Xiangyue said.


    The empress was slightly stunned, "mammy? You mean the one who just offered the Buddha? I didn''t pay special attention to her just now. "¡° When the mother dealt with Yelu Yan, she naturally didn''t notice anything else. The moon didn''t have to deal with it, so she had the opportunity to observe the people around her. If yue''er guessed correctly, this Yelu Yan is not a shrewd calculation person. Behind her words and deeds today, someone taught her in advance, and this person is her mother. " even


    Like the moon.


    "A mother is more powerful than a princess." The Queen''s eyes flashed a thought and said, "then this mammy must be the confidant around empress dowager Renyi. She specially followed and instructed yeluyan to do everything."¡° I once heard Yun Zheng say that yeluyan was loved by thousands and was regarded as the darling of Empress Dowager Renyi. At the beginning, Empress Dowager Renyi refused to marry Xiao He, so she designed to let Xiao he marry yeluyan, just as yeluyan wanted. It seems that Yelu Yan is a child growing up in a honeypot


    He is not competent for peace talks with Zhou. That''s why this mammy exists. " Lian Xiangyue analyzed.


    "Since Yelv Yan has no ability, Empress Dowager Renyi will send her. Does she have another purpose?" The queen was slightly surprised and said.


    Lian Xiangyue shook her head and said, "it''s hard to say now, but you can''t be blinded by the illusion that Yelv Yan is not smart."


    You have to remind juer about this.


    Although juer is brave and resourceful, the world of women is a hundred times more complex than that on the battlefield. I''m afraid he can''t be noticed by a man.


    "Your Highness nine." Just then, Feng Yunzheng came in.


    "Empress mother." Feng Yunzheng arched his hand and said.


    "You''re here. You and your wife should talk well. This palace has brought a pair of villains." The empress got up and asked the nurse to hold the child and leave the hall.


    Seeing Lian Yueyi''s thoughtful face, Feng Yunzheng came forward, gently clicked her forehead and said, "just after seeing Yelv Yan, he showed this look. Did he find anything?"


    Lian Xiangyue raised her eyes and asked, "Yun Zheng, I heard that empress dowager Renyi of Qidan was from the Central Plains. When and how did she go to Qidan?"


    Feng Yunzheng sat down on a red sandalwood chair and said:


    "In the previous life, I also fought with Da Zhou twice. The commander of these two wars," let''s see how he will deal with it. " Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue are not in a hurry.


    "By the way, what was the moon doing when you came?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "I''m reading with Wei Taifu. The girl has changed her face now. I''m not used to working so hard." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "After experiencing the deepest despair, you will be reborn and it''s time for yue''er to grow up. Even if you and I want to protect her all my life, how she lives will ultimately depend on herself. " Lian Xiangyue said.


    She held the sister in the palm of her hand, but she still wanted to let go.


    Hengqin palace.


    Study.


    Yue''er sat at the table, looked up and listened carefully to Wei Taifu''s lecture. Wei Taifu suddenly talked about the situation of the current Dynasty.


    Ling Yuer asked, "Taifu, according to you, which Royal Highness has the best future in the dynasty."


    Wei Taifu stroked his beard and said, "they all say that his highness eight and nine are the best, but in my eyes, the best is his highness eleven."


    When yue''er heard this, she trembled, restrained her inner excitement and asked, "why? His highness Xi grew up among the people, and his foundation and power are no better than his highness 892. "¡° This is exactly the advantage of his highness Xi. His highness Xi is different from other Highnesses. I have dealt with him and found that he has compassion and kindness that other Highnesses do not have. He often eats and lives with the soldiers and can be polite to the Chinese people in the city. This kind of morality is really difficult


    Yes. " Wei Taifu said.


    Yue''er smiled. Yes, even if she ran away for half her life, she still came back as a teenager. This is Lian Jue, which she has always secretly liked.


    No matter where he is, he is always the original Lian Jue.


    "However, your highness may have some trouble recently." Wei Taifu said.


    "What trouble?" Make yue''er busy ask.


    "The matter of Khitan..." Wei Taifu then explained in detail the difficulties faced by Feng Jue now¡° Yelv Yan... "Let yue''er read the name, and a hint of meditation flashed across her eyes.

 Chapter 1178

    Yeluyan secretly changed into Han clothes and stood on the roadside. He looked up at the word "Xiao" on the plaque in front of him. The gate was closed and stood for a long time, but no one came in or out.


    "Princess, we''d better go back quickly. If mammy finds out later, she will blame you if she tells the Empress Dowager." Zhuoma said anxiously.


    Yeluyan''s eyes were filled with light tears. When Da Zhou faced their prince and empress dowager, she was yeluyan, Princess Khitan, but here, she was just yeluyan, Xiao He''s widow.


    "This girl, my miss, please." At this moment, a servant girl came over, bowed slightly and said.


    Yelv Yan was slightly stunned, "your miss?"


    "Her sedan chair is there." The servant girl turned back, pointed to the other side and said.


    Yelv Yan looked over and saw the car curtain slowly open. A face appeared in her sight. Her heart trembled, "is it her?"


    "It''s inconvenient here. It''s not easy for our women to appear in public at the weekend. Miss, please go to Hengqin palace." Said the servant girl.


    £ª


    Hengqin palace.


    Yelv Yan walked into the front hall. Lian Lingyue went back to the house first. Seeing her, Lingyue stood up and said, "Princess Yan, long time no see."


    Yelv Yan saw Lingyue''s mood was very complicated and said, "I didn''t expect Miss lian to ask me to meet. I don''t think you and I will have a chance to sit together. "


    "Princess Yan, please sit down first." Lian Lingyue said and motioned to mammy Tai to serve tea.


    "I don''t know. Miss Lian came to me specially. What can I do for you?" Yelv Yan asked.


    "If Princess Yan''s brother hadn''t ordered Liang to sneak into my company''s house and take me away, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to sit here drinking tea and talking like this in our life." Ling Yue took the cup in her hand, drank it gently and said.


    "...." Yelv Yan tightened his hand slightly and said, "Miss Lian came to me for this? My brother did do some extreme things to abduct you to Youzhou. However, your highness Xi cheated your emperor and secretly killed my brother? "


    Lian Lingyue''s face showed a touch of light emotion and said, "Princess Yan, you have entered a trap, but you don''t know it yet."


    "What does Miss Lian say?" Yelv Yan asked¡° Yu Gong, Khitan was originally a defeated country. It can only be slaughtered. My fourth uncle Lian Yanfu led 80000 troops to garrison the mountain customs and can continue to attack Khitan at any time. Now Khitan is afraid that it has no power to resist; In private, Yelu Chu sent people to burn my home and destroy my home. My sister Hengqin princess, my nine brother Feng Yunzheng and I all firmly remember this hatred. Now it''s just to take the overall situation into account, give the princess a face and don''t hold this private hatred for the time being. However, if Qi Dan doesn''t follow the meaning of his highness Xi, we will naturally have it


    It''s a private way. Due to my identity, my sister won''t say it, my ninth brother won''t say it, and his highness Feng Jue won''t say it. Only I, who stay at home, dare to say so. I wonder if you can understand what I mean, princess. " Lian Lingyue said word by word.


    These words, like a slap in the head, knocked on Yelv Yan''s heart, "so, Miss Lian means... Do I have to fully accept the conditions put forward by Feng Jue?"


    "Princess, you are here for peace, not for war. Am I right?" Lian Lingyue looked at Yelu Yan, and his eyes glittered with bright light.


    Yelv Yan didn''t speak.


    Lian Lingyue continued, "Da Zhou also has the complexity of Da Zhou''s situation. I don''t know who secretly taught the princess to embarrass his highness Xi. However, I sincerely advise the princess not to go through this muddy water."


    Yelv Yan looked at Lian Lingyue in surprise. She looked pitiful when she was in Youzhou. She stood beside Xiao He and asked him to protect him everywhere.


    But now, it seems to be reborn.


    "Princess, wait a minute." Lian Lingyue got up and left from behind.


    After a while, he came back with a sword in his hand.


    "This is..." Yelv Yan''s eyes twinkled, and tears immediately came to his eyes.


    "This is Xiao He''s sword. Mrs. Lu gave it to me earlier. She said it was the most cherished sword of Xiao He. He would never let it leave his side. Mrs. Lu originally asked me to hand it over to his highness Xi. She said that she would give it to people who know the sword, so that Xiao He would not completely disappear from the world.


    But I think you are her survivor. You are the one who should have this sword. Now, I''ll give it to you. " Lian Lingyue sent the sword belonging to Xiao He to Yelv Yan, and his hand trembled slightly.


    Yeluyan took the sword in his hand and stroked it. Tears fell down his cheeks.


    £ª


    Outside the political hall.


    Feng Jue thought deeply and walked to the hall.


    "Your Highness, if you don''t force yeluyan to end the peace talks today, I''m afraid it will cause dissatisfaction from the emperor and the Empress Dowager." Zhang Xi walked beside Feng Jue and said.


    "The king has figured out a plan. If Yelv Yan still haggles with the king, don''t blame the king for his color." Feng Jue said and went in.


    "Your Highness, I heard that it must be your highness eight..."


    "Shut up! Misfortune comes from the mouth! " Feng Jue stopped it immediately.


    "Yes, humble position, damn it!" Zhang Xi hurriedly said.


    "Don''t say a word about anything without evidence, even if you understand it in your heart." Feng Jue said and raised his feet and went in.


    "Your Highness." Suddenly, several government ministers stood up and bowed.


    "Please sit down." Feng Jue said, walked to the middle position and sat down.


    "Princess Khitan!" After a while, there was a sound outside.


    Yelv Yan and his bodyguard entered the hall together. Feng Jue sat on the chair and didn''t move.


    Yelv Yan looked at the peace agreement on the table, went over, took out the seal, stamped it with a red mark, and wrote his name.


    The bodyguard who followed yeluyan was stunned. Why did the princess sign it? The Empress Dowager there


    Feng Jue was slightly stunned. How could she suddenly be so cheerful? Originally, he prepared a way to deal with her.


    Other ministers also looked at each other. Yelv Yan''s attitude of using Yelv Chu as an excuse two days ago was quite different from that now. What happened?


    Yeluyan motioned the bodyguard to send the peace agreement to Feng Jue and said, "Your Highness, the agreement has been signed. This time, Khitan will abide by the content of the agreement. I hope the two countries will make friends for a hundred years and there will be no war."


    Feng Jue also took out his own seal, stamped it next to Yelv Yan''s name and said, "may the two countries make friends and never have war."


    When the agreement is signed, yeluyan is ready to leave.


    "Princess Yan, please stay." After a flash of thoughts at the bottom of Feng Jue''s eyes, he got up and called.


    Yelv Yan turned his head and asked, "what else does your highness Xi have to teach?"¡° I wonder why the princess suddenly changed her mind? " Feng Jue asked.

 Chapter 1179

    "Because the man called Lian Lingyue." Yelv Yan said.


    Eleven? Feng Jue trembled and asked, "Princess Yan, what do you say?"


    Yelv Yan saw Feng Jue''s eagerness, smiled and said, "Your Highness might as well ask her in person. Now the agreement has been signed. I''ll have a good time in Kyoto in the next few days. Your queen said, there are a lot of delicious food here, and I''ll try them one by one."


    Eat everything Xiao He has eaten, and go where Xiao He has been.


    What else does Feng Jue want to ask? Yelv Yan has left lightly.


    After walking out of the political affairs hall, the bodyguard hurried forward and said, "princess, the princess made the decision without Mammy''s consent. I''m afraid mammy will..." this agreement has to be signed early and late. Da Zhou won''t always deal with us. Lian Yanfu''s 80000 iron cavalry aimed at our land and people. Now if it is signed, it can still keep face. If it gets stiff, It''s not good for us. Mammy will understand that. " Yelu


    Yan said.


    The bodyguard wanted to stop talking, and the princess made sense, but could she get Mammy''s support?


    In front of the political hall.


    Feng Jue stood in place for a long time. Yelv Yan said that it was 11 that she signed the agreement, which shows that


    "Someone!" He called immediately.


    "Your Highness." Two bodyguards in charge of supervising yeluyan came over.


    "Where did Yelv Yan go yesterday?" Feng Jue asked.


    "Your Highness, yesterday yeluyan went to the current residence of the Xiao family. Later, he went to the Lord Hengqin''s residence." The bodyguard replied.


    Feng Jue''s eyes coagulated and said immediately, "Zhang Xi, the king is going to Hengqin palace!"


    He immediately went out of the palace gate, got on the carriage and went to the direction of Hengqin palace. At the moment, his hand on his leg trembled.


    It was eleven who helped him secretly. She was concerned about him. It showed that she remembered, didn''t she!


    It must be, it must be!


    He really couldn''t wait. He opened the curtain of the carriage and ordered, "Zhang Xi, let the horse be faster."


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Feng Jue''s face glittered with strange and excited light. He had not been so excited for a long time.


    £ª


    At this moment, Hengqin palace.


    Lian Lingyue put down her pen, held her cheek and looked out of the window. The Begonia flower has revealed its flowers and bones, and will open soon.


    "Miss, I''ve been writing for so long. I''m tired. Please have a rest." Mother Tai came in and saw Lian Lingyue looking out of the window and walking down the sidewalk.


    "Mammy, that Begonia flower is really beautiful. Did your sister plant it?"


    "Well, when I was in the prime minister''s residence, young master Jue, oh, no, his highness Xi gave it to the princess. Later, he moved away, and then he moved to the palace somehow." Mother Tai said the origin of the Begonia tree.


    "So it is." Ling Yue got up, opened the door, went out, walked all the way to the Begonia tree, and silently stared at the flower bone bud in front of her.


    Come on, she hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    She approached and sniffed the flower bone.


    At this time, there was a footsteps behind her. She said, "Mammy, go get a pair of scissors and I''ll trim the tree."


    The footsteps stopped, but mammy Tai didn''t make a sound.


    The moon frowned and turned back, "mammy..."


    However, as soon as I looked back, it was not mammy Tai. It was another person. He was wrapped in ice blue robes and stood in front of her. His eyes as dazzling as stars were looking at her.


    How could it be him?


    The month only felt that the heart was seized.


    "Do you want to trim the flowers?" Feng Jue asked, looking at her.


    "I don''t know your highness. It''s impolite for Yue." The moon finally calmed down, lowered her eyes and said.


    "Eleven." Feng Jue came forward, took her wrist with both hands, couldn''t restrain her excitement, and said, "don''t pretend anymore. You''ve remembered it long ago, haven''t you?"


    "You..." Li Yue looked at him in surprise. How did he know.


    Her expression had proved his guess. He stepped forward, looked at her closely and said, "don''t hide it from me anymore. You think of me, don''t you?"


    After a while, Ling Yue nodded and said, "well, I remember."


    "When?" Feng Jue asked.


    "When I came back from the army at Shanhaiguan that day, I saw the half Pisces jade pendant on you and thought of a lot of things." So Yueer didn''t hide it anymore.


    Feng Jue was very excited, "why didn''t you tell me earlier? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I''m afraid my existence will give you a headache like before, so I don''t dare to be too close to you."


    Ling Yue raised her head, looked at Feng Jue and said, "at that time, you were the Grand Marshal and led thousands of troops to fight. You can''t do anything wrong. I don''t want you to be distracted by your children''s private affairs, so I didn''t tell you. In fact, up to now, I only told my sister."


    "Fool! What a fool! " As soon as Feng Jue was excited, he didn''t care about any etiquette and customs. He held yue''er tightly in his arms, closed his eyes, and showed an expression of relief.


    Ling Yue was held in his arms and was stunned, "you..." what''s the matter with him? Unexpectedly, he made such a move.


    "Don''t talk!" Feng Jue held her tightly.


    Ling Yue''s eyes are full of questions and puzzles. Lian Jue never liked her very much. She used to quarrel with her about her sister. Now this is


    She felt that he held his arms tighter and tighter. She immediately felt something wrong. She pushed him away, took a step back and said, "Your Highness, you are more and more past!"


    When Feng Jue heard this, she was stunned. She remembered that she was still a girl who had not left the cabinet and lived in her sister''s house. She had never been hired with three books and six rites. No wonder she would misunderstand.


    "Eleven, I''m sorry. I''m a little excited to know that you have recovered your memory. However, don''t worry, I don''t mean to deliberately ignore etiquette and customs. I, I''m because..."


    "Because..." Ling Yue looked at her with puzzled eyes.


    "Because, because you are eleven, I am Lian Jue." Feng Jue was a little away from her, stared deeply into her eyes, and then slowly said, "eleven and Lian Jue, this is our relationship, not the prince or the miss of Lian family."


    After listening to these words, the moon''s eyes twinkled with tears. Eleven and Lian Jue, Lian Jue and eleven, or the Lian Jue who is not afraid of imperial power and the princess who doesn''t know heaven and earth?


    "In my heart, you will always be the eleven princesses who yell and dictate to me, and I will always give you the formula of the deer." Feng Jue came forward, slowly raised her hand and wiped away the crystal tears on her cheek¡° Lian Jue... "She opened her mouth and called his name. The corners of her lips trembled slightly, and her heart trembled like this.

 Chapter 1180

    Excellent!


    When Feng Jue left Hengqin palace, his smile bloomed on his face, like a thousand suns, and the whole heart flew away. He remembered everything on the eleventh day, and didn''t hide him.


    "Your Highness, look at you. I haven''t seen you smile like this for a long time. Forty nine are happy for you." Forty nine also smiled foolishly and said.


    "Forty nine, I am really happy today." Feng Jue said loudly.


    "Your Highness, the servant remembered another thing." Forty nine said, "is the gift you prepared for the little princess and the little princess ready soon? I''m looking forward to the full moon banquet in two days. At that time, your uncle Wang''s gift is expected. "


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. Now go to Baoyu pavilion with the king." Feng Jue said.


    "Yes." Forty nine, yes.


    The gift prepared by Feng Jue for Cheng Jun and WAN Jun was specially polished by Liu Yiyu, the most famous old master of Baoyu Pavilion in the capital.


    Master Liu is highly respected. When he was young, he used to polish jade for the royal family in the imperial palace. He was also named a skilled craftsman Liu Yiyu by the former queen. However, later, I don''t know what happened. Liu Yiyu returned to his hometown on the grounds of physical discomfort. Since then, he has never polished jade publicly. But in middle age, suddenly a Baoyu pavilion was opened in Kyoto. At first, people didn''t know that the insignificant person was the jade polishing master who was once famous in Kyoto. Later, the famous Princess Anguo suddenly visited Baoyu Pavilion and took Liu Yiyu out,


    In public, "Liu Yiyu, the jade crown you owed to the princess has not been completed."


    Liu Yiyu''s reputation spread again in Kyoto. Many people were artful and came to beg for jade. Liu Yiyu polished it day and night. As a result, one day after grinding the jade, he fell to the ground and fainted.


    Later, he seldom polished his wife and was mostly done by his disciples. However, many people still want to get the authentic work of Liu Yiyu, but Liu Yiyu will refuse unless necessary.


    This time, because his highness Xi visited again and again, he promised to polish two jade pendants for him: one is exclusive to Chengjun and the other is exclusive to Wanjun.


    At Baoyu Pavilion, Feng Jue goes directly to Liu Yiyu, who is just polishing.


    But he told Feng Jue and said, "Your Highness, I''m old. I''m not as old as before. In order to make the jade pendant show the best effect, I''m a little slower, so I missed work. I won''t have it until the morning after tomorrow."


    "In that case, come and get the jade at forty-nine." Feng Jue didn''t care much, so he ordered.


    "Yes, your highness, remember forty-nine." Four or nine.


    Feng Jue looked at the jade pendant that was about to be polished and formed. He had a kind of expectation and put forward some of his own requirements.


    Then he left Baoyu Pavilion.


    Soon after Feng Jue left, a woman in black and gray clothes came over with her head down, squatted beside him, added a bowl of water to her jade and washed the fine grinding on it.


    Liu Yiyu glanced at her and said nothing. He continued to take out his tools and carve.


    £ª


    After yeluyan came out of the palace, he strolled around the city of Kyoto. He didn''t come back until it was getting dark.


    As soon as she got back to her foothold, the mammy stood at the door, bowed to her and said, "princess, you''re back."


    Yelv Yan was slightly stunned and said, "yes, I''m back."


    "The Empress Dowager certainly doesn''t want you to reach an agreement with Feng Jue so soon. After all, this is your enemy who killed your father. In all likelihood, your brother has already been killed. Feng Jue is just delaying." Said Mammy.


    "Mammy, this is by no means what you think. The people who disclosed the news that their brother had been killed did not take us as their pawns for power and power. Khitan is a defeated country, and even 80000 iron cavalry are aimed at the mountain customs." Yelv Yan said.


    "Princess, the Empress Dowager doesn''t know that the princes of the Zhou Dynasty want to use us as chess pieces to help them fight openly and secretly. The Empress Dowager also has the Empress Dowager''s plot. But now, because the princess was reckless for a moment, they all destroyed it." Said Mammy, in a cold voice¡° Mammy, since the Queen''s grandmother handed the seal to me, I have the right to decide when to seal it. That''s it. No more. Also, tomorrow is the day when Prince Heng''s children hold a full moon banquet in their palace. Zhuoma, go and prepare two generous gifts for me. "


    Yelv Yan said, crossed Mammy''s side and went in.


    Mammy stood where she was, and her face gradually sank: the little prince is gone, and nine times out of ten she has been killed. Obviously, she can''t forget her revenge.


    £ª


    Yuqin palace, study.


    "What?" Feng Ye''s brush drops, and an ink stain falls on the yellow rice paper.


    "Just now Princess yeluyan has signed a peace agreement." Yin Huai said.


    Feng Ye sat down slowly and said, "so fast?"


    He used some methods to make Yelv Yan bite Yelv Chu. Don''t seal it easily. After a long time, someone will talk about it and start to be dissatisfied with Feng Jue.


    But I didn''t expect that Yelv Yan''s attitude changed so quickly.


    "Yes, early this morning, after entering the government hall, he stamped his seal without saying a word. His highness Xi solved the matter perfectly." Yinhuai road.


    At this time, Fengyu came in. After Yin Huai met, he left.


    "I''ve also heard. It seems that this Yelv Yan is not a good helper." Feng Yu came over and said.


    Feng Ye glanced at him lightly and said, "didn''t you decide to ignore me after drinking wine that day?"


    "I''d like to, but my mind can''t control my legs. I''ll run to you as soon as I land. What can I do unless I cut off these two legs." Feng Yu sighed and said.


    "I think you are reluctant to give up the good tea in my house." Feng Ye laughs and orders people outside to make tea.


    "You see through." Feng Yu shook the palace fan and said, "in other words, now Yelv Yan is useless. What are you going to do?"


    "Don''t you feel it?" Feng Ye asks.


    "Feeling?" Feng Yu sat up straight, looked around and asked, "what''s the feeling?"


    "The undercurrent is surging, the wind and rain are blowing from far to near, and the sound is getting louder and louder..." Feng Ye looks at the distance and says.


    "What do you mean?" Feng Yu stopped shaking the fan, sat upright and said.


    "I will continue to move forward, regardless of the storm, regardless of the sun, the storm is not afraid, and the sun is not panic." Feng Ye said firmly. Feng Yu looked at him and said, "people often privately say that the princes are divided into several factions. In the past, the crown prince and Feng Yunzheng''s crown prince party, Feng Qianyue and Feng Rong''s party, you and me, now, Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue are reorganized, Feng Qianyue and Feng Rong are disintegrated, but you and I still insist on being together. What does that mean? It shows that you and I have always been the strongest alliance, and will be the same in the future. So, we have to take this stolen boat together. "

 Chapter 1181

    Feng Ye holds Feng Yu''s shoulder and says, "brother Liu Wang, if you succeed in the future, you will have half of the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty. If you fail in the future, your brother will bear all."


    "You and I have had a deep friendship since childhood. Why say this." Feng Yu showed a smile on his face. The moment he bowed his head, his eyes were thoughtful.


    After a while, Yin Huai stepped into the study. "Your Highness," said a prince pigeon, suddenly came in the Wutong tree of our royal house.


    He said and sent a small bamboo roll to Feng Ye. It turned out that there was a folded paper with a few words written on it, and the letter came from Qidan.


    Feng Ye suddenly stands up, holds the paper tightly in his hand, and a thought crosses his eyes: This is really yeluyan''s meaning, or someone wants to borrow Khitan''s hand to achieve the effect of slander.


    Seeing his reaction, Feng Yu took the paper from his hand, glanced at it and was shocked, "this... Yeluyan said he wanted to find a chance to compete with you in tea art? Why don''t you send a servant to compete with the tea art? You have to use a carrier pigeon? This is a deliberate temptation. "


    After thinking for a moment, Feng Ye goes out of the study door and orders, "prepare a horse and go to the Ming''an palace."


    Feng Yu was stunned and asked, "what are you doing in Ming''an Palace at this time?"


    "Give this note to Feng Jue. Isn''t he responsible for contacting Qidan people?" Feng Ye''s lips showed a faint smile, looked at the note in his hand and said. Feng Yu suddenly realized and said, "I see. No matter who sent the carrier pigeon, you should inform Feng Jue about the carrier pigeon at the first time. First, Yelv Yan can clear his suspicion of contacting Khitan by not signing an agreement under the pretext of Yelv Chu. Second, if you want to use Khitan again


    Fang fengjue, they won''t doubt you. "


    "No matter who sent the carrier pigeon, it is a test of the king. If I go wrong one step, I will lose everything. Now I must walk on thin ice and be cautious." Feng Ye is more and more cautious.


    "I''ll go with you." Feng Yu said.


    A moment later, Feng Ye sets out from Prince Yuqin''s house to Prince Ming''an''s house.


    When Feng Jue saw Feng Ye and Feng Yu''s sudden visit, he was puzzled. He invited them to the front hall, ordered the servants to serve tea, held fists with both hands, and asked, "I don''t know why brother six and brother eight have suddenly visited?"


    Feng Ye sent the note in his hand and said, "today, a carrier pigeon suddenly flew into the backyard of my prince Yuqin''s house."


    Feng Jue takes the note and looks down. At this time, Feng Ye secretly observes Feng Jue''s raising his hand and throwing his foot.


    "Oh!" Feng Jue sneered and said, "Khitan people are so brave that they dare to compete in tea art on our territory. In fact, they are trying to win over the prince. Brother Bawang is open and aboveboard. They are useless. "¡° In fact, it''s not necessarily written by the Khitans. Besides, such a carrier pigeon and a note, even if they go to them, they may not admit it. " Feng Yu shook the palace fan, looked at Feng Jue and said, "maybe someone else did it to frame Feng Ye. Fortunately, Feng Ye is open and aboveboard


    I was framed by villains. "


    Feng Jue didn''t understand the meaning of Feng Yu''s words, but he didn''t point it out and said, "yes, brother Bawang is aboveboard and no one can frame you."


    Feng Ye smiled and said, "I''m very happy that brother Xi is willing to believe me as a brother."


    £ª


    On the first day of the full moon banquet, empresses and princesses from all over the palace rushed to Chengjun and brought gifts to Chengjun. Feng Yunzheng went up, and Lian Yueyue watched Qingdai and the palace maids take the child out. Mammy Li read a long gift list. The palace maids and eunuchs carried in the gifts one by one, and then withdrew. The next batch came in and withdrew, and the whole Yunfang of Changchun palace


    The pavilion is almost full of jewels.


    "Princess, this is a set of gold ware sent by Princess Feng. The gold Buddha Pendant means to live a long life, good fortune and health, and symbolizes the Pearl of your hand; The belly pocket gold chain is engraved with Taiping Tongbao, which is blessed with longevity;


    "This is a gift from Princess Anguo." The two maids held a carved flower and wood box in their hands and looked at it like the moon. Compared with the gold jewelry of Princess Feng, the small box of Princess Anguo can be regarded as insignificant.


    Mother Li ordered someone to open the box and take out the contents. It turned out to be a stack of land deeds. Even the moon looked at it. There were Princess Anguo''s land, shops and so on.


    Even the moon was stunned. Princess Anguo was indeed Princess Anguo. The gifts were different. There were no shining gold, silver and jewelry, but these things were the best guarantee for Chengjun and Wanjun.


    "This is Lian Shufei''s gift..." mammy Li continued to read the list. Aunt Lian Shufei sent it to you. It''s a Dushan Jade crown. It can be used when you tie your hair when you are young. The jade color is bright and excellent. It integrates the spirit of heaven and earth and the beauty of the sun and the moon. It''s valuable; To Wan Jun is a string of jade beads, which is made of 15 jade beads of different colors and types,


    To show that you can wear it in the year of hairpin. The beads are crystal clear. When you hold them in the palm of your hand, you will feel warm.


    Mammy Li said, "listen to the people in the imperial concubine''s palace. The fifteen beads strung in this hand were chosen by the imperial concubine herself."


    Lian Xiangyue couldn''t help looking more. From the technology of rope tying and weaving, my aunt really spent some time. Originally, even Princess Shu had the intention of holding the 14th Prince for storage, but after her persuasion, she had given up this idea. Now she is happy to bring the 14th Prince and stay away from the palace struggle. However, she also has troubles, because thirteen Princess Feng Tangyao has been in prison since she fell out of favor and was imprisoned by the emperor


    No one dared to marry her. Seeing that the hairpin age had come, there was no suitor. Even if the emperor was seriously ill, he did not want to marry her early. After that, he completely gave up his daughter.


    Next, there are seven princesses, Xin Bin, Li Meimei, Feng Ye, Feng Yu and others. Everyone is generous. Many others are out of flattery, which shows the face of Hengqin palace.


    At this time, Mammy Tai came to help count, and even her eyes fell on her hand.


    She suddenly asked, "mammy Tai, which mammy have you seen whose hands are smooth and delicate, as white as snow." Mammy Tai said with a smile, "princess, you''re talking about the hands of the masters. At the beginning, mammies were servant girls. At that time, their hands were rough and rough. At the age of Mammy, they were not as rough as slaves and maids. They were as rough as bark. The hands of slaves and maids were all


    Dare not touch the face of the little princess and the little princess. "


    "However, Princess Ben saw such a mammy a few days ago. Her hand, not to be exact, is her wrist..." Lian yueshou pinched at the joints of her palm and arm, "here, white and tender." Mammy Tai rolled up her sleeve and said, "mammy is old. How can she be white and tender? Princess, what you see must not be Mammy."

 Chapter 1182

    Lian Xiangyue thought for a moment, called Wu Qiao over and said, "my princess told you to monitor the movement over Yelv Yan. Did you find anything?"


    Wu Qiao said, "back to the princess, I dare not relax at the moment of humble duty, but there is no other discovery at present. According to the information held by the humble position, Princess Yan will go to the theatre today. "


    "Untimely?" Even the moon looked at the leak. Now just after noon, she ordered, "arrange a carriage. The palace will go out of the palace and call the night wind."


    "Yes, princess." Wu Qiaodao.


    Lian Xiangyue went to the queen and asked for a token to leave the palace. He sat in the arranged sedan chair and quietly made a contribution.


    At present, yeluyan is arranged to live in Xiangjun mansion, and the audience is at Changyin Pavilion, about a quarter of an hour away. It is said that Princess yeluyan is very interested in food and operas in the Central Plains. She often plays around and has the tendency to be happy and miss Shu.


    "Princess, there is Changyin Pavilion ahead." Wu Qiao said outside.


    "Wu Qiao, come here. Princess Ben wants you to do something." Lian Xiangyue asked Wu Qiao to come over and explained a few words in her ear. Wu Qiao understood and asked someone to park the sedan chair in an inconspicuous place, while he left here quickly.


    Lian Xiangyue sat in the dumplings and slept with her eyes closed. The light came in through the curtain of the carriage and fell on her cold face. She waited for the time to pass bit by bit.


    "Princess, come."


    When it was approaching the end of time, the night wind said, and even the moon slowly opened his eyes.


    Mammy and the maid helped Yelv Yan out of the carriage.


    Everyone around didn''t know her identity, but from this style, there were slaves and guards who didn''t dare to easily provoke her, so they stepped back one after another.


    Then, just as yeluyan was about to cross the threshold of Changyin Pavilion, suddenly, there was a terrible cry, "help, help!"


    Hearing the sound, Lian Yueyue immediately raised the curtain of the carriage and looked at it.


    Then he saw a man in black, with a bloody long knife in his hand, running out quickly, like crazy. The knife in his hand danced wildly, frightening the people around him to scream frequently.


    When Yelv Yan saw this, he subconsciously took Mammy''s hand and flashed aside. The bodyguards also raised their vigilance and were ready to pull out the sword around their waist at any time.


    Suddenly, the man flew together and looked at Yelv Yan and mammy with the knife in his hand.


    "Ah! Save mammy! " Yelv Yan screamed, subconsciously hugged her mammy with both hands and blocked the sudden attack with his own body.


    The guards immediately drew their swords and dealt with the swordsman to cover yeluyan and her slaves.


    Yelv Yan held Mammy''s hand and quickly moved to the carriage, but the surrounding chaos made it difficult for them to get close to the carriage at once.


    Mammy''s eyes sank and her sharp eyes looked around to look for suspicious people.


    Seeing this, even the moon appeared a clear expression on his face and ordered, "night wind, go to save people, set off and go back to the palace."


    "Yes, princess."


    After Lian Yuechi left for a while.


    The night breeze flashed a cold feeling at the bottom of his eyes. He quickly pulled out his sword around Yelv Yan and said, "Princess Yan!"


    "Is that you?" Yelv Yan was very surprised to see the bodyguard around Feng Yunzheng.


    Mammy saw Yelv Yan''s surprised look and looked around again, but she didn''t find any suspicious people,


    After the night breeze shot, the masked man took the opportunity to escape. The night breeze didn''t mean to catch up. Several injured people stumbled over. Two of them were seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    The night wind came forward and asked, "do you know who it was just now?"


    Later, the boss of Changyin Pavilion hurried over and said, "I guess that man came here a few days ago and wanted to flirt with our corner, but he was driven away. Today he came here on purpose to seek revenge."


    When the boss said this, he cried loudly and said, "what should I do? I''m sorry today. Changyin Pavilion will close early."


    The night breeze turned back, arched his hand at Yelv Yan and said, "Princess Yan, it''s all right. If you want to listen to the play, change another one." When he finished, he was ready to leave.


    "Wait." Yelv Yan called.


    "What else can I do for you, princess?" Asked the night wind.


    "Thank you today." Yelv Yan said.


    But the Mammy''s eyes took a deep look at the night wind.


    After the night wind left, the party got on the carriage, and Mammy and Zhuoma went up together.


    As soon as the curtain of the carriage was put down, Yelv Yan immediately knelt down and said, "are you okay, imperial grandmother? You were frightened. Yan Er deserved to die."


    When the knife just came over, her heart almost stopped.


    Empress Dowager Renyi resumed her usual expression and said calmly, "grandma Huang has seen everything in her life. This small scene can''t surprise me."


    Yelv Yan still didn''t dare to get up and said, "it''s all Yan''s bad idea to come here to listen to the play." Empress Dowager Renyi smiled on her face and reached out to help the people in front of her. She said, "grandma Huang is fine. Yan''er doesn''t need to feel guilty. I want to hear this play. I haven''t heard it for many years. I often think of it when I was in Youzhou. Unfortunately, I didn''t hear it because of such an accident today


    ¡£¡±


    "Grandma Huang..." Yelv Yan leaned against empress dowager Renyi''s arms and asked, "have you ever been to Kyoto? Yan''er remembers that you once said that your hometown is in a place called Qizhou, but you have never heard that you have been to Kyoto. "


    "Ai Jia hasn''t been to Kyoto, but someone came. That person told AI Jia a lot about Kyoto. Therefore, AI Jia also knows something about Kyoto." Empress Dowager Renyi said, a shallow light appeared at the bottom of her eyes, as if recalling something.


    "The emperor''s grandmother remembers the man''s words so clearly that he must be a very important person to the emperor''s grandmother." Yelv Yan said.


    "Yes, but it''s been too long. Grandma Huang herself can''t remember clearly." Empress Dowager Renyi said, but the corners of her lips swept a wisp of faint melancholy.


    "Grandma Huang, when shall we go home? Yan''er wants to go back to Youzhou. " She desperately wanted to experience everything about Xiao He. Unfortunately, the closer she was, the farther she felt. On the contrary, there were still some memories in the princess''s house in Youzhou.


    "Yan''er, tomorrow you go to the palace to attend the full moon banquet of the two children. Remember to pretend to be surprised by what happened today and let Zhuoma paint your makeup pale for you. In this way, you will stay in Kyoto longer on the grounds of illness." Said empress dowager Renyi. Yelv Yan was stunned and sat up. "Grandma, Yan Er thought the agreement didn''t hurt Feng Jue. You''ll forget it."

 Chapter 1183

    "Ai Jia painted the makeup on his face and hands, dressed in the servant''s coarse cloth shirt, said the servant''s words, dressed as your mother, and came with you thousands of miles away, not only to deal with Feng Jue, the most important thing..." Empress Dowager Renyi slowly felt a chill in the bottom of her eyes.


    "What do you want?" Yelv Yan was shocked.


    "The mourning family wants to avenge your father, your brother, and..." she paused and said, "the mourning family wants to avenge them and disturb the whole Zhou Dynasty, otherwise it won''t come."


    Yelv Yan listened to empress dowager Renyi''s words, and his face turned white, "grandma."


    "So..." Empress Dowager Renyi took Yelv Yan''s hand and said, "Yan''er, AI family has investigated these princes one by one. The sixth Prince Fengyu will be your best destination."


    "What..." Yelv Yan suddenly trembled and looked at empress dowager Renyi in disbelief. "Imperial grandmother, Xiao He has just died. I''m his widow. How can I..."


    "In Qidan, it''s no wonder that women remarry. Besides, you''re still a pure and clean yellow flower girl. You don''t have any love between husband and wife with Xiao He. Strictly speaking, you''re not Xiao He''s wife." Said empress dowager Renyi.


    "I..." Yelv Yan didn''t expect that the emperor''s grandmother still knew about it.


    "So, don''t think of yourself as Xiao He''s widow. You are Yelv Yan, my princess of Qidan." Said empress dowager Renyi.


    "No." This time, Yelv Yan resolutely rejected the request of Empress Dowager Renyi, "anyway, Yan''er doesn''t want to marry another person he doesn''t like."


    "Yan''er, even if you marry him, you won''t lose anything. You can still maintain your loyalty to Xiao He." Empress Dowager Renyi said.


    "Grandma, what does that mean? Is it difficult? If your highness six marries me back, he will be willing to watch alone. " Yelv frowned and said.


    "Yes, you''re right. If Fengyu marries you back, he will only look at you and never do anything you don''t want to do to you." A smile appeared on empress dowager Renyi''s face and said.


    "Grandma Huang, what does that mean?" Yelv Yan was even more puzzled.


    "Feng Yu is a good friend of Longyang. He doesn''t like women. Therefore, if you marry this broken sleeve, you won''t lose what you don''t want to give." Empress Dowager Renyi reached out to touch her pink cheek and said.


    "What..." yeluyan had some impressions of Feng Yu. He was often with his eighth highness Feng Ye. He was also handsome and handsome. Unexpectedly, he was a man with a penchant for breaking his sleeves¡° Know yourself, know the enemy and win every battle. Although AI Jia has not come to Kyoto these years, she has heard about these princes. Feng Yu likes to travel around. AI Jia has naturally heard about him. So, Yan''er, you don''t have to worry. Grandma Huang has thought for you. " Renyi


    Said the Empress Dowager.


    Yelv Yan didn''t speak any more.


    She knew that the words spoken by the emperor''s grandmother could not be refuted, but one hundred and one thousand in her heart were unwilling to marry others, even if Feng Yu was not a good woman.


    Empress Dowager Renyi seemed to see through her mind and said, "Yan''er, don''t worry. Grandma Huang won''t let you stay in Kyoto forever. When grandma Huang wants to do almost what she wants, she will take you back to Youzhou."


    Yelv Yan was close to empress dowager Renyi''s arms¡° Your father was taken first by Feng Jue. Your brother must have suffered an accident. If my speculation is correct, Feng Yunzheng, who killed him, is like the moon and Feng Jue. This revenge can''t be avoided. If you are the only one close to and trusted by AI family, we depend on each other.


    ¡±Empress Dowager Renyi patted Yelu Yan on the back and said, looking far away with a trace of melancholy.


    Back to Xiangjun mansion, the bodyguard came forward and opened the carriage door.


    The fragrant County mansion is the Phoenix tactic arranges to their dwelling place, here natural step''s phoenix eye''s line, even possibly has the detail which he sends, therefore, as soon as gets off the train, the Ren suitable empress dowager has become the Yan princess''s mama, respectfully respectfully, keeps its duty.


    Yelv Yan Ze took out the princess''s posture and said unhappily, "I''m really unlucky today. I saw that I could see a good play, but I ran into such a bad thing."


    "Calm down, princess. Let''s see it another day." Mammy comforted.


    "Hum, it''s not fun at all. I..." Yelv Yan said, suddenly covering his head and closing his eyes.


    Seeing this, the servant girl and the woman rushed over and said, "princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I... I''ve seen the blood and feel unwell today. Please find me a doctor." Yelv Yan sat in the middle chair, stroked his chest, gasped, and said unhappily.


    "Go quickly and find a doctor immediately. Zhuoma, you help the princess into the room." Mammy commanded.


    "Yes." Zhuoma hurriedly helped Yelv Yan into the inner room, and mammy followed.


    Soon the doctor came. After diagnosis, he said, "judging from the pulse, the princess''s pulse is stable and has no symptoms of pain."


    Mammy''s face was slightly heavy and said, "the princess was almost assassinated and frightened. She couldn''t be frightened since she was a child. Now she''s so uncomfortable, but you say she has no problem? It seems that I should report to the holy master and ask him to send a doctor. "


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that. Don''t misunderstand me, Mammy. I mean, the princess has no physical problems, but it''s possible to be frightened." The doctor said quickly.


    "It''s not possible. It''s already frightened." Mammy said with a cold face.


    "Yes, Mammy is right. The princess is frightened. I''ll prescribe some calming pills for her now." The doctor said quickly.


    "You go down." Said Mammy.


    The doctor quickly wrote the prescription, gave it to Zhuoma and asked her to follow him to fill the medicine.


    When the door closed, yeluyan sat up and breathed softly.


    "The acting skills of the princess are still OK." Just then, a man''s voice came.


    Yelv Yan was startled. Where are the men from here?


    But mammy did not see the slightest panic.


    After a while, a man came out from behind the screen with one foot. His face was thick and unbearable. He had lost his original handsome appearance.


    Yelv Yan''s heart trembled and suddenly stood up, "yes, it''s you?"


    Feng Qianyue, is he by their side? He!


    Yelv looked fiercely at empress dowager Renyi, "Mammy, when did he come? How do you... "


    "Princess, don''t be so surprised. I came with the Empress Dowager and you. I stay in Xiangjun mansion to cut firewood these days." Feng Qianyue had a faint smile on her face. Yelv Yan suddenly took off the hairpin on his head and rushed towards Feng Qianyue, "it''s you. You killed Xiao He. I''ll kill you and avenge him!"

 Chapter 1184

    Although Feng Qianyue''s legs and feet were inconvenient, he easily dodged in the face of Yelv Yan''s attack.


    Yelv Yan failed to stab him, but fell to the ground. She suddenly turned back and looked at him fiercely, "Feng Qianyue, I must ask you to pay for Xiao He!"


    As she spoke, she got up from the ground indomitably.


    "Yan''er." Mammy spoke faintly.


    "Emperor... Mammy!" Yelv Yan burst into tears and looked at mammy painfully, holding the hairpin tightly, "how can this be? How can this happen? This is the person I hate most! Why let him appear in front of me, but don''t let me kill him! "


    Mammy walked over, bent over, helped Yelv Yan up, took out the veil in her arms, wiped away the tears on her face bit by bit, turned back, motioned to Feng Qianyue to let him go out first.


    "Mammy, why? I can''t stand it. I really can''t stand it." Yelv Yan held Mammy''s hand tightly, and tears fell down.


    "Princess, I know that you have been wronged by this matter. However, at present, it is the time for us to appoint people. We should focus on the overall situation, think about the death of your father and your brother, and have the right to bear this grievance for them." Mammy comforted Yelu Yan.


    Yelv Yan raised his head from Mammy''s arms, twinkling a pair of tears and said, "Mammy, promise me that when you succeed, you will get rid of Feng Qianyue to relieve my hatred!"


    Mammy nodded solemnly and said, "OK, Mammy promised you."


    Yelv Yan clenched his teeth and finally burst into tears.


    Mammy helped her lie on the bed, covered her with a quilt and said, "have a good rest. Don''t forget what mammy said about the marriage with Fengyu."


    "Mammy." Yelv Yan stretched out his hand, took Mammy''s hand and asked, "do you have to do this?"


    Mammy nodded and said, "princess, it''s your responsibility."


    Yeluyan listened, slowly released his hand and closed his eyes powerlessly.


    Mammy patted her quilt and went out.


    "Is the princess better?" Feng Qianyue saw her and lowered her head. There was a rare trace of humility on her face.


    Empress Dowager Renyi sat down in her chair and said, "you should know that when mourning comes, only success is allowed, not failure."


    Feng Qianyue said, "yes, I know all your thoughts, so I will try my best to fulfill my wish for you."


    Empress Dowager Renyi gave him a faint look and said, "what happened in front of Changyin Pavilion today may not be accidental. We must be more careful."


    "Yes, I know Lian Xiangyue and Feng Yunzheng very well and will be careful. Unless I say it myself, it''s hard for them to know that I''ve returned to Kyoto. What''s more, I''m with you." Feng Qianyue expressed his rare respect and humility to empress dowager Renyi.


    "Let''s talk about your views on the current form of big week." Said empress dowager Renyi.


    "At present..."


    "Sit down and say." Feng Qianyue has just opened his mouth, and Renyi empress dowager''s sidewalk¡° Yes. " With a broken leg, Feng Qianyue went to the chair in front of Empress Dowager Renyi and sat down and said, "at present, Fengyun Zhengfeng Jue is a party, Fengye Fengyu is a party. Although Fengye is the father and Emperor supervising the country, he is actually in a disadvantageous position. The head of the back Palace is Feng Yunzheng''s biological mother and the adoptive mother of fengjue. Therefore, there is no need to be a wife


    Both of them have the upper hand in terms of time, place and people. Therefore, it is very wise for you to decide to unite with Feng Ye first. Feng Ye is like the fish that mistakenly entered the lotus pond, struggling desperately to get back into the water, but he needs someone to help him. "


    "Today, he burned the carrier pigeon and went to the Ming''an palace himself. He must have sent the letter to Feng Jue." Empress Dowager Renyi. Feng Qianyue smiled at the corner of his lips and said, "Feng Ye wants to give this note to Feng Jue. In fact, he doesn''t have to publicize it. There are two reasons why he does this. First, he wants to tell everyone that he is open and aboveboard. Second, he is also trying to give us a signal. If possible, he will help us


    Is willing to cooperate. I know Feng Ye. He has been spoiled by all kinds since he was a child. He has long been proud of his character. He will never be willing to succumb to Feng Jue. Besides, Feng Jue grew up in the people. He doesn''t have to look at the eleven emperor''s younger brother. "


    Empress Dowager Renyi pursed her lips slightly and said, "aggravating the contradiction between Fengye Fengyu and Fengyun Zhengfeng formula is actually the second thing."


    "What''s more important?" Feng Qianyue asked.


    "What if the relationship between Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue is dissolved?" Empress Dowager Renyi''s calm face showed a touch of cold.


    Feng Qianyue felt a little tremble - "the empress of the Zhou Dynasty, Li Liangji, was Feng Yunzheng''s biological mother, and the emperor passed on Feng Jue to her. Even if it was born to the same mother, the two sons had to bite their teeth to their lips. What''s more, they were not born. As long as Feng Jue began to doubt Li Liangji, the first step of disintegration would be complete


    Thanks. Sometimes, things in the former dynasty need to be stirred up by the harem to be more interesting. " Empress Dowager Renyi said that although she was a woman, she was very calm and would find another way.


    Feng Qianyue slowly showed a smile on his face and hugged his fist with both hands. "Yes, once this matter is successful, twice the result with half the effort."


    Empress Dowager Renyi nodded and said, "today''s discussion is so far, you go out first."


    "Yes." Feng Qianyue got up, took two steps, turned around and said, "take care of your body. Kyoto is different from Qidan, and... Qizhou is also different."


    Feng Qianyue''s words were full of respect and bent back to go out. Empress Dowager Renyi sat in her chair. Her face was calm and firm. She murmured, "decades ago, I didn''t expect to meet in this way. Now, it''s time to make a good calculation. Otherwise, if you die or I die, I don''t know where to go. In this way, it''s OK


    I won''t be at ease if I die. "


    £ª


    Changchun palace.


    Even after the moon came back, he was thoughtful. Even he cried next to him and went away.


    Feng Yunzheng bent over and picked up the little thing. He looked up in a trance like the moon and said, "Yunzheng, are you back?"


    "I heard the night wind say that you just left the palace. Do you have any important findings?" Wan Jun was held by his father. He didn''t cry at once. He touched his father''s face with both hands.


    "Yes." So Lian Xiangyue told Feng Yunzheng what he saw today one by one.


    "A princess, at the first moment of the accident, didn''t let mammy protect herself, but protected mammy with her own body. This can only show that this Mammy''s status is higher than yeluyan." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Who would that be?" Even like the moon, he looked at Fengyun Zheng. Feng Yunzheng also looked like the moon. Neither of them spoke, but the other side understood the message from the bottom of their eyes.

 Chapter 1185

    Lian Xiangyue walked past her. She smiled slightly. When she stretched out her hand, she saw the bracelet on her hand. Lian Xiangyue knew it in her heart. It seems that Feng Ye''s relationship with her is developing well.


    When she entered the Shouning hall, the Empress Dowager smiled. Although she didn''t like even the moon, the Empress Dowager liked the two children she gave birth to very much.


    "Jin ran, you see, these two children have so many water spirits. In the future, when you marry ye''er, you will also add some great grandchildren so water spirits to me." The Empress Dowager said to Xie Jinran that she was happy.


    Xie Jinran''s face flushed slightly, but his eyes smiled and said, "empress dowager, you are used to smiling. Today is the full moon of the little princess and the little princess."¡° Miss Xie''s beauty and talent are intelligent. After marrying his highness BA in the future, she will be able to give birth to people who are more beautiful than Chengjun and more intelligent than Chengjun. " Even the moon had a shallow smile on her face, but there was no temperature at the bottom of her eyes. It seemed that Xie Jinran had completely closed the Empress Dowager''s heart. Besides, this man looks


    Her ambition was not written on her face, but in her heart.


    Xie Jinran and Feng Ye, a harem and a former dynasty, are a bit like her and Feng Qianyue in previous lives.


    "Jin ran doesn''t deserve it. The princess is really joking." Xie Jinran said with a big smile that she was not as shy as ordinary children, which is why the Empress Dowager especially liked her. It made people feel comfortable and comfortable when they got along. After saying some decent and polite words, the Empress Dowager suddenly said, "Princess Hengqin, your sister didn''t even appear at the full moon banquet. You know her former identity. On such an occasion, people will inevitably guess and gossip secretly. It''s not good for Feng Jue


    Well, it''s not good for the emperor''s face. It''s best if she doesn''t come. If she comes, ask her to avoid elsewhere and don''t appear. When the banquet is over, send someone to send her back. "


    Feng Yunzheng looked a little cold.


    Lian Xiangyue slightly lowered her head and said, "grandma Huang is at ease. Yuexiang has already thought of this. She doesn''t dare to let her come without grandma Huang''s consent."


    "Yes." The Empress Dowager nodded with satisfaction, "you think it''s considerate. It''s good. I''m very satisfied."¡° The emperor''s grandmother, in fact, the father and Emperor told the world that Princess Feng Lingyue died of melancholy because she missed the first queen too much. Everyone thought that Princess Xi was dead. Moreover, not many people have seen the true face of Princess Xi. Moreover, now she studies hard and stays at home, and the whole person has been with her


    It was completely different before. If you don''t say it specially, it won''t make people think that she is the original Princess fenglingyue. " Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Yunzheng, the Empress Dowager is also for the sake of the moon. She was discussed." Lian Xiangyue said quietly. In fact, she can argue with Yunzheng''s words. However, now Xie Jinran has a good impression in the Empress Dowager''s heart. When she just looked at Chengjun and Wanjun, the Empress Dowager can still say what she wants Xie Jinran to have a child. If she reasoned with the Empress Dowager at this time, she undoubtedly forced the Empress Dowager to compare her with the "sensible" Xie Jinran, which makes her more grateful


    Jin ran knows more about the general.


    She wouldn''t be so stupid to make wedding clothes for Xie Jinran.


    "You''re right. Today is the full moon banquet for Chengjun and Wanjun. Let''s not talk about making the moon." Feng Yunzheng nodded and said.


    The Empress Dowager looked at the engraved leak in the palace and said, "it''s almost time for the person waiting for two children in the imperial palace to arrive. Go now and let Jinran accompany you later."


    "Yes, grandma." Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue went out of the hall with their baby together. Xie Jinran sent them off behind him.


    As soon as Lian Xiangyue looked up, she saw a maid in waiting hurriedly coming from the direction of the house of interior, and her face was very ugly. When she saw his highness Jiu and Princess Hengqin, she quickly knelt down and said, "I''ll see your highness, princess."


    "We''re ready to go. Get up." Lian Xiangyue said, glancing at the palace maid faintly, his eyes fell on her hands, and there was a trace of blood on her fingers.


    "Thank you, princess." It seemed that she felt the gaze of the moon, and the palace maid quickly retracted her hand.


    But as soon as Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue left, Xie Jinran was ready to return to the palace to serve the Empress Dowager.


    "Miss Jinran." At this time, the maid in waiting quickly stepped forward and shouted.


    Xie Jinran looked back and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    The maid knelt on the ground with a thump, trembled, stretched out her hand and said, "maidservant, maidservant is Ning Xin of the house of interior affairs. Please help me."


    Xie Jinran flashed a thought at the bottom of his eyes and said, "you get up and talk. What happened?"¡° Yes. " Ning Xin stood up and said, "the house of internal affairs is making a spring Dynasty robe for the Empress Dowager. The maid is responsible for receiving the buttonhole. As a result, the maid accidentally stabbed her hand with scissors, and the blood on her hand fell on her clothes. If the Empress Dowager knows about this, I''m afraid she''s afraid of slaves


    The maid''s head can''t be saved, so she specially came to ask the girl for help. "


    i see?


    It''s just... The environment in this deep palace is complex and full of traps. If you''re not careful, you''ll be caught.


    "There are so many people in Shouning hall. Why do you just come to me for help?" Xie Jinran asked cautiously.


    "Everyone knows that the girl is the first popular person around the empress dowager, and the girl is kind-hearted. She is good to the slaves on weekdays. Therefore, the first thing I think of is you." Said the maid in waiting named Ning Xin.


    Xie Jinran took a look at her hand, but said, "I''m afraid I can''t help you with this. You''d better go to the Empress Dowager to apologize." She turned around and glanced at Ning Xin.


    "Girl!" Seeing this, Ning Xin hurriedly knelt two steps forward and said, "please help me. In the future, Ning Xin is the girl''s man. I will keep in mind the girl''s kindness today."


    Xie Jinran brushed a smile at the bottom of his eyes and turned around and said, "don''t report this to the Empress Dowager. Take me to have a look."


    She should make a good study of Ning Xin. If she really has no other purpose, she should cultivate her into her own power.


    In more than two years, she will become the princess of Yuqin. Now she should take advantage of her advantages around the Empress Dowager to slowly buy people''s hearts and install her own people.


    "Thank you, girl!" Ning Xin was overjoyed and hurriedly led Xie Jinran to the house of interior.


    "Girl, look, that''s it." Ningxin said nervously, covering her bleeding fingers. At a glance, Xie Jinran saw the Empress Dowager''s spring Dynasty robe made of green velvet placed on the table. There was a thumb sized blood stain on the button in front of the skirt.

 Chapter 1186

    "Girl, please, do something for me." Ning Xin said aside.


    Xie Jinran picked up the robe, looked at it carefully for a while and said, "I can think of a way to help you."


    Ning Xin was overjoyed when she heard this and said, "in this way, I will repay the girl for saving her life."


    Xie Jinran came to the clothes. Suddenly, he picked up a pair of scissors and cut off the blood dripping place. Suddenly, a hole appeared.


    Ning Xin''s face turned white. "Girl!"


    "Bring me the needle and thread." Xie Jinran looked very calm and ordered.


    "Yes." Ning Xin hurriedly took the sewing box, her hands trembling.


    Xie Jinran went to the purple, red and blue color line and began to embroider at the broken hole. After a while, the original hole became a chic and exquisite buttonhole.


    Ning Xin saw her and said happily, "the girl is bold and careful. Her hands are so skillful."


    "You can sew the other buttonholes in this way. Don''t stretch it out." Xie Jinran said.


    "That''s natural, girl. Don''t worry." Ning Xin breathed a sigh of relief and said.


    When Xie Jinran was ready to leave, he suddenly saw a royal blue cloak being sewn there, which also refers to the final process of buttoning.


    "Whose is this?" Xie Jinran asked.


    "This is what the empress wants to give to Her Highness Xi. The empress chooses her own materials and flower patterns. The embroidery women in the house of internal affairs make them according to the patterns. The maidservant can take them to Changchun palace after receiving the buttons." Ning Xin replied.


    "Oh." Xie Jinran came forward, stretched out his hand and turned it over. A touch of thoughts flashed across the bottom of his eyes and asked, "when will it be sent?"


    Ningxin replied, "before sunset, the empress will give it to Her Highness Xi after the full moon banquet of the little princess and the little princess. That''s what mammy Li said to her maidservant yesterday."


    "Before sunset... There''s still time..." Xie Jinran showed an imperceptible smile on his lips. His hand slipped slowly over the cloak and asked, "Ning Xin, there are many people coming to the interior office to deal with you."


    "Yes, mammies and maids from all over the palace often come." Ning Xin said.


    The house of internal affairs involves the food and clothing expenses of the people in the palace, which is not only a common thing, but also the most cumbersome thing.


    "Then you know a lot about the empress of each palace." Xie Jinran smiled and asked.


    Ning Xin was stunned. She immediately understood Xie Jinran''s meaning. She hurriedly knelt down and said, "thanks to the girl''s help today, what does the girl want to know? The maid must know everything."


    A moment later, she left the house of interior and thought in her heart: in the current situation, his highness nine and his highness eleven have a very good relationship, and the combined force has obviously exceeded his highness eight.


    She lowered her head and gently stroked the bracelet on her wrist, as if thinking¡° Shuyan, you come closer to Ning Xue. I want her to be my person. " Xie Jinran told his servant girl that she had been observing and judging carefully in the past. Now it''s time to attack. She can''t let his highness eight fight alone. As his future Princess, she must be with him everywhere


    Yes.


    "Yes, miss." Shu Yan nodded.


    At the secluded place, Xie Jinran said two words in Shuyan''s ear.


    As soon as Shu Yan heard this, her face turned white, "Miss, if you do this, will you..." "don''t worry, I''ve just thought about it. You can do it safely according to my instructions. First of all, I''ll tell the Empress Dowager that you want to go out of the palace to get something for me back to Xie''s house. However, when you get home, disguise yourself as a Mammy and go out from behind to find the medicine farmer in the west of the city and ask for one


    The biggest scorpion is poisonous, but it won''t kill people immediately. If someone asks you who you are, you say you are mother li of Changchun palace. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, I see." Shu Yan said.


    "Be sure to come back before sunset." Xie Jinran told me.


    "Yes, I''ll go now." Shu Yan didn''t dare to neglect for a moment. She quickly took her waist token and hurried out of the palace.


    Xie Jinran slowly clenched his handkerchief, and his eyes were like a layer of ice on the winter lake.


    £ª


    At this moment, the people who came to the full moon banquet in the Imperial Palace are almost here. Everyone is waiting to see the style of the two small princes and princes.


    Red lanterns fluttered outside the hall, and colorful flowers were placed at the door.


    In the center of the hall, musicians are playing, court dancers are dancing, and palace maids and eunuchs shuttle and serve between the dinners with silver plates and jade bowls in their hands.


    Feng Ye and Feng Yu sit together. Feng Yu sees Feng Ye drinking without saying a word, reaches out his hand and pats the back of his hand. It means a lot, "it''s a big wedding today. Don''t get drunk. If you lose your manners, you''ll be laughed at."


    "I can''t get drunk with this wine." Feng Ye said.


    "Prince Heng, Princess Heng arrives..." just at this time, a sharp voice came from outside the hall.


    Feng Ye''s hand trembled slightly as he held the wine glass. Looking back, he saw it over there¡ª¡ª


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue walked side by side, and the nursing mothers on both sides held a child. Feng Yunzheng looked down at Lian Xiangyue, and Lian Xiangyue smiled knowingly. They had full tacit understanding and love.


    And their two children are like two shining stars, a family of four, envious of others.


    He turned around and continued to drink. The corners of his lips were a little bitter and said, "where can I get drunk? It''s like drinking water."


    The two children attracted people''s attention and made people praise them. They were good-looking and rich. They were also busy congratulating Prince Heng and Princess Heng. Even the moon always had a smile on her face. She had not appeared on such an occasion for some time.


    People were also curious about her. They heard that she was weak after childbirth and was still recuperating, but it seemed that she was not weak.


    She is still bright and bright, her face is moist and red, her skin is delicate, like baby skin, and her body shape has not changed. She is still slim and graceful, but her cool temperament adds some charm, but the whole person is more beautiful.


    His highness Feng Yunzheng, dressed in a silver robe, with gold edging and silver Python on his cuffs, is noble and elegant. He stands beside Lian Yueyue, with boundless elegance.


    The crowd looked around the two children. Feng Yunzheng nodded to Lian Xiangyue and went to greet other princes and princes and ministers.


    "Princess Khitan Yelv has arrived." At this time, a voice sounded outside the hall.


    I saw Yelv Yan come in, accompanied by a Mammy, and her eyes flitted faintly over Mammy.


    The master and servant walked to Lian Yueyue''s side together, brushed the ceremony and said, "Princess Hengqin, this is my little intention to the little princess and the little princess. Please accept it."


    Yelv Yan''s face was a little pale and coughed occasionally.


    Lian yueguan asked, "is the princess in bad health?"


    Yelu Yan showed a slightly weak smile and said, "that day in Changchun palace, I heard the empress said that there were many delicious food in Kyoto, so I couldn''t wait to taste it. Unexpectedly, I didn''t control myself. I didn''t feel well since yesterday."¡° It''s hard for the princess to make a special trip. I''m really sorry. "

 Chapter 1187

    "It''s hard for the princess to make a special trip. I''m really sorry." Even like the moon.


    "Now the two countries have signed a contract. They think that the full moon banquet of friendly allies, little princess and little princess is a happy event in big week. I should have come to congratulate them." Yelv Yan said.


    "Thank you for the kindness of Empress Dowager Renyi and the princess. Please sit down." Lian Xiangyue nodded and said.


    "Thank you, Princess Heng." Yeluyan sat in the corresponding position under the guidance of the palace maid. After a while, the empress also arrived. After everyone knelt down, she would call Lian Yueyue to sit down in front of her. Whether it was a good imperial concubine or the empress, their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had always been harmonious, and there was never any quarrel. It was also very important to understand and love each other at any time


    Many people admire even the moon.


    Second, his highness Li Qin princess said, "I really haven''t seen a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who love their mother and daughter like the empress and Princess Heng." Li Qin Princess thought of her situation and couldn''t help sighing¡° In fact, I think his highness Jiu has foresight and doesn''t take concubines. It''s said that there is no girl in the connecting room. In the house, she is the daughter of the princess Heng. She is monogamous like ordinary people. The princess Heng doesn''t have to fight with other women. She is kind and loving to live with her husband, which is different from the queen


    The relationship between mothers is naturally more intimate. "


    "Yes, yes." The women around agreed.


    At this moment, the feast has begun, but there is no figure of Feng Jue among the people. Even the moon looks up to the door of the temple.


    After a long time, I heard a voice, "Your Highness Xi!"


    Then, he saw a touch of ice blue figure coming quickly. His arrival seemed to blow a wisp of breeze in the whole hall, which made people feel particularly happy.


    People''s eyes fell on him. Since the scar on his left face disappeared, with his body becoming more and more tall and straight, Feng Jue also saw more handsome. The grace and bearing between his eyebrows were very human.


    However, there was no one else in his eyes. He hurried to the queen and Lian Yueyue and said, "empress mother, my son and minister came to congratulate Chengjun on the full moon."


    "Jue''er is coming. Get up quickly." The queen said.


    "Thank you, mother."


    Feng Jue said, gesturing to 49 to take the box up. He took out two jade pendants from it and explained, "these are the two jade pendants I asked someone to customize. They are given to Chengjun and Wanjun respectively. The master kept improving so that he took the jade pendants today, which delayed the time to enter the palace."


    Even the moon can see the delicacy of the jade pendant. There are two words on the Jade Pendant: Cheng and WAN. However, these two words are not carved on the surface, but carved inside the jade. Cheng and WAN are surrounded, which shows the intention of Feng Jue.


    "Chengzi belongs to Chengjun, and Wanzi belongs to Chengjun." Feng Jue put the two jade pieces in the swaddling clothes of the two children respectively. A pair of eyes looked deeply at Lian Xiangyue, sank down and said, "... Congratulations."


    The words "sister" were spoken in his lips, and only each other could understand the meaning in his eyes.


    They are siblings and close relatives who have shared weal and woe. No matter how the relationship changes, it will not change this fact.


    "Your Highness, thank you." Even like the moon, he bowed his head slightly and said.


    Feng Jue''s face showed a smile and said, "this is what uncle Xi should do. Sister-in-law Wang doesn''t have to be polite."


    "Yun Zheng is over there. Go talk to him." Even like the moon.


    "OK." Feng Jue turned and left, walked to Feng Yunzheng''s side, talked and laughed with them, and later raised his glass to drink with them.


    Lian Xiangyue looked at his back and remembered the past in a trance. He followed her at every banquet. She urged him so that he would go to play with other expensive CHILDES.


    Now, in a trance, he is already a great general and king who can be alone and famous all over the world.


    "Qingdai, there are many people here. Take Chengjun and Wanjun in. They should go to bed." After Lian Xiangyue came back to God, he commanded the way.


    "Yes, princess." Qingdai said, leading the nursing mother to take Chengjun and pull you first.


    At this time, the mammy standing behind Yelv''s Yan fell on the two children, nodded, and showed a deep coldness in the bottom of her eyes.


    Gradually, from noon to dusk, looking at the door of the Yuqing palace, the palace wall in the distance was stained with a layer of red. Occasionally, several white pigeons flew by, and the glazed tiles were shining.


    "The Empress Dowager arrived." At this time, the Empress Dowager came out slowly accompanied by Xie Jinran and mother Wen.


    They hurriedly knelt down and said in unison, "see the Empress Dowager."


    "Get up." Said the Empress Dowager.


    "Thank the Empress Dowager." Everyone got up. Some people''s eyes fell on Xie Jinran, and they couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts. When it comes to power and status, the Xie family is just ordinary. At the beginning, his eighth highness Fengye chose the Xie family''s daughter as the future Yuqin princess. Others think he is at a loss. However, unexpectedly, the Xie family''s girl was silent


    The voice of the queen mother has become one of the most popular people around her. Now, the queen mother still leaves her in Shouning hall.


    The queen hurried forward, took the Empress Dowager''s hand from mother Wen and said¡° Empress Dowager. "


    Then he helped him to the center and sat down.


    "Today is a good day for you. You can enjoy yourself. You don''t have to worry about mourning for your family here." The Empress Dowager sat down and said to the people.


    "Yes."


    The banquet continued and gradually entered high school. Gong''e shuttled back and forth.


    At this time, Qingdai hurried over, looked eager, walked to Lian Yueyue''s side, approached her, and whispered, "the princess, the little princess and the little princess don''t know what''s wrong. They suddenly cried and looked very unusual."


    Even like the moon, his face coagulated, immediately stood up, turned and left.


    Everyone was stunned. What happened? Why did Princess Hengqin suddenly change her face?


    Feng Yunzheng, who was talking and laughing with everyone over there, immediately put down his glass, walked quickly, followed the pace of Lian Yueyue and asked, "what happened?"


    "Chengjun pulls you to cry!" Lian Xiangyue said in a deep voice, walked forward quickly, and held Feng Yunzheng''s wrist tightly with one hand.


    Suddenly crying? Feng Yunzheng was stunned, holding Lian Yueyue''s hand and leaving quickly together.


    There was a moment of silence in the imperial palace. They looked at each other and didn''t understand their meaning.


    The empress felt an ominous premonition in her heart. She got up and said to the empress dowager, "empress dowager, go and see your daughter-in-law!"


    "OK, go quickly. If anything happens, send someone to report it immediately!" The Empress Dowager''s heart beat faster, she said hurriedly.


    "Yes." The queen left her seat and hurried away.


    Seeing this, Feng Jue also stood up, frowned slightly, and a touch of thoughts flashed across the bottom of her eyes. The Empress Dowager held her hand over her chest and said, "Jin ran, it''s good. What''s the matter suddenly? Why does AI''s heart feel so tight?"

 Chapter 1188

    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue hurried over. They saw two nursing mothers holding Chengjun and holding Jun respectively, coaxing them softly, and their faces were very worried. However, the two children, who were always good, cried more than once today, especially holding Jun, until their voices were hoarse.


    "Cheng''er, Wan''er..." Lian Xiangyue was worried, walked quickly, took the child from the nursing mother, and immediately observed it carefully.


    Feng Yunzheng held Wan Jun in his hand. Seeing that she cried until her face turned blue, the whole small face wrinkled and wet with tears, his heart was pulled into a ball. He was distressed. He immediately asked, "has the imperial doctor come?"


    "Report back to your highness Jiu. I''ve gone to ask doctor Rong." The slave hurried aside.


    "Go and find Dong Shen." Feng Yunzheng ordered again.


    "Yes."


    Lian Xiangyue, holding Chengjun in her hand, hurried to the bed and said in a deep voice, "bring the screen here, Mrs. Tang, take it and put it on the bed to warm up. Don''t be cold!"


    "Yes!" Several eunuchs and maids hurriedly followed suit, and no one dared to neglect for a moment.


    Today, the Empress Dowager authorized the little princess to hold a full moon banquet in Yuqing palace. If anything happens, I''m afraid all relevant people will lose their heads!


    Feng Yunzheng also hugged him and put the two children together.


    The queen stood aside, her face turned white, pinched her handkerchief and said, "good end. Suddenly she cried like this. Grandma Huang''s heart will be broken. Blessed by the Bodhisattva, the two careful livers in the palace must be safe and healthy."


    "Yun Zheng, take off their clothes." At this moment, everyone was very nervous, but Lian Xiangyue, as her biological mother, seemed calmer than anyone. There was no panic at all, and everyone was stunned by her.


    There was no sound in the whole hall.


    After warming the bed, Mrs. Tang took off her clothes. Even Yueh personally inspected the two children''s bodies, palms, soles of feet, neck, tongue and eyes. She couldn''t see any problem.


    But mother and child are connected. She is sure that there is something wrong with the two children.


    What''s the problem? Lian Yueshen said, "someone must have done something to them just now."


    She looked at the two nannies with sharp eyes. The nannies immediately bent their knees and knelt on the ground. "The princess clearly observed that the maids and maids tried their best to serve the little master without any undue desire."


    "Who have been in close contact with their brother and sister since they left the Imperial Palace just now?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    The nurse trembled and said, "back to the princess, it has always been the slaves and maidservants looking after, and there is no one else."


    Qingdai''s face was pale and said, "princess, slaves and maidservants have been here all the time. They haven''t left every inch. Indeed, no one has approached."


    As soon as Feng Yunzheng''s eyes coagulated, he immediately called the night breeze and Lengmei and ordered them, "immediately leave all the people who have just contacted the little princess and the little princess at the birthday banquet in Yuqing palace. No one can leave until the matter is found out. This is the king''s order!"


    His eyes showed deep coldness, and his whole body exuded a strong aura. Those who deceived his wife and children will never be spared!


    The night breeze was slightly stunned and said, "Your Highness, there is still the Empress Dowager in the palace."


    After hearing this, the Queen''s hand trembled, "Yunzheng..."


    "Even the Empress Dowager... Is no exception." Feng Yunzheng said, with firm eyes and firm tone, without any hesitation.


    "Yes, your highness, I understand. I must take good care of everyone and don''t let anyone leave the imperial palace." The night breeze Lengmei took orders, quickly went out, led a pair of men and horses, and returned to the main hall of Yuqing palace.


    At this moment, there are several people standing at the door, such as Feng Jue, Feng Ye and Feng Yu. Everyone looks different and is waiting for the results inside. The atmosphere is very tense at the moment.


    Especially Feng Jue, clenched his fist tightly, looked inside all the time, and a hint of meditation flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    "Your Highness." At this time, Xie Jinran came over, stood behind Feng Ye and whispered.


    Feng Ye''s heart trembled, turned around, looked at her, and asked from the bottom of her eyes whether she had laid hands on the child like a month?


    Xie Jinran calmly shook his head, and Feng Ye''s tightly clenched fist slowly stretched out.


    "The Empress Dowager sent me here. If you have any news here, go and report it back immediately." Xie Jinran whispered.


    "Remember to speak and act carefully." Feng Ye whispered.


    "Keep it in mind." Xie Jinran said.


    Just


    She looked at the back of Feng Jue. His cloak Ning Xue had been made. Now, with such a sudden appearance, the empress obviously didn''t want to wear it.


    Inside the hall, the musicians and dancers have stopped performing and all knelt in the hall.


    Yeluyan looked around and saw that some bodyguards had quietly surrounded several exits of the Imperial Palace, and there was a tense atmosphere in the palace.


    She whispered, "Mammy, what happened? The two children are just crying. Do you need to be so nervous?"


    "Princess, if you talk much, you will lose." Mammy bowed her head and reminded, but her eyes looked at the back of the Feng Jue. She saw his hands behind him, and his face was sometimes dignified and sometimes thoughtful.


    Yelv Yan closed his mouth and said nothing more.


    £ª


    "Doctor Rong is coming!"


    "Here comes doctor Dong."


    Rong Taiyi and Dong Shen hurried to the bedside with medicine boxes one after another and knelt on the ground to say hello.


    "Don''t be polite. Look at the situation of Chengjun and Wanjun. I just checked it myself. I couldn''t find any problems for a while." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Let''s take a closer look!" Rong Taiyi and Dong Shen came forward quickly and carefully examined the two children respectively. During the inspection, they kept crying until their voices were hoarse.


    Even like the fist in the moon sleeve, he held it tightly. Only Feng Yunzheng saw her tension. He stretched out his hand and put her hand in the palm. Her hand was cold.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Feng Yunzheng said.


    After some examination, doctor Rong looked dignified and said, "princess, look at the pulse of the little princess and the little princess. What''s the difference from your pulse?"


    Even the moon took his pulse, his eyes shook, looked up and said, "it''s much faster than just now."


    "Yes, the pulse of the little princess and the little princess is very unusual." Rongtai medical ethics.


    "So it seems that the two little masters are poisoned." Dong Shen said aside, with a dignified look on his face.


    "Poisoned." He pinched his fingernails into his palm and said.


    "Poisoning?" Feng Yunzheng''s heart suddenly trembled, "what poison did you get? Where did the poison come from? "¡° Bring the silver needle! " Even the moon stretched out her hand. Doctor Rong quickly took out a silver needle from the medicine box. The needle flashed cold and wanted to pierce the fingertips of a child who had just reached the full moon.

 Chapter 1189

    Lian Xiangyue put Chengjun''s hand in his hand and said softly, "Chenger, don''t be afraid." Then he stabbed the silver needle into his white, tender and small finger, and suddenly a drop of blood came out. A moment later, the silver needle with blood beads slowly turned black.


    "It''s really poisonous!" Seeing the changed silver needle, Feng Yunzheng held his hand like the moon.


    Even the moon bent down again and gently opened the eyes of the two children.


    "No, the pupils show signs of narrowing." Dong Shen said in a deep voice, and then touched the hands and feet of the two children, "hands and feet are tight, accompanied by convulsions!"


    He immediately took out the powder from the medicine box and poured it into their mouths, but they cried even more.


    The voice heard Feng Yunzheng and Lian Yueyue''s ears, and his heart was like a knife. He wished they could bear the pain.


    "Your Highness, princess, it looks like the toxicity of nux vomica is happening!" Dong Shen said.


    "Yes, it''s money! Just now I was crying, but now my pupils are narrowing, my hands and feet are hard, and I can''t breathe well. " Doctor Rong touched the sweat on his forehead and said.


    "Nux vomica? This kind of thing is obviously brought in from outside the palace, not in the palace. " The queen said, "moon, is the water they drink poisonous?" Said the Empress Dowager.


    "Now they mainly drink milk. After entering the palace, I tried it with a silver needle before drinking. I didn''t drink water just now." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Dong Shen, how are the two children now? Can the poison be solved immediately?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "The poisoned people have not lost their conscience and have less weight. They have drunk the antidote powder for the two young masters. However, they are still young. These poisons still hurt their bodies and need to be nursed carefully." Dong Shen said.


    "Conscience?" Even the moon sneered, "those who start with my child are not worthy of conscience!"


    Almost immediately, Lian Yueyue''s face appeared in her mind. At the beginning, her children died in the hands of these people!


    In this life, if anyone dares to touch her children, she will risk her life!


    Here, Xie Jinran, who learned the news, quickly returned to the Empress Dowager and told her about Feng Chengjun and Feng Wanjun''s poisoning.


    The Empress Dowager was shocked and suddenly stood up and said, "poisoning? Is there a cure? "


    "It''s not clear when I go back to the Empress Dowager. Now the imperial doctors are still discussing." Xie Jinran said.


    The empress dowager, with a dignified face and a tightly held handkerchief, said, "Cha! Check it now! Find out the murderer all night. The AI family will investigate and deal with it in person. Whoever dares to murder my royal blood will be killed! "


    "Yes!"


    The Empress Dowager''s words made the atmosphere in the Imperial Palace more tense.


    Who is this man who dares to poison the emperor''s grandson?


    Feng Yunzheng ordered people to report the food and clothing expenses of Chengjun and Wanjun one by one, and made a detailed inspection, but he didn''t find any shadow of nux vomica.


    Qingdai and nanny came forward and carefully dressed the two children. Feng Yunzheng saw the two jade pendants placed in their swaddling clothes and said, "take down the jade pendants first and put them away."


    "Yes." Qingdai took down the two jade pendants and put them in Lian Yueh''s hands.


    After a while, Mammy Tai brought a wooden box, bowed her head and picked it up. When Lian Xiangyue was ready to put the jade pendant into the box, her hand suddenly stopped.


    Slowly opened his hand, his eyes fell on the jade pendant, turned back and forth, and looked at it carefully.


    "Yue''er, what''s the matter?" Feng Yunzheng asked when he saw that Lian Yueyue''s look had changed.


    "Bring water!" It''s like the moon.


    The palace maid hurriedly brought a basin of water, and even Yueyi bit her teeth and put the jade pendant into the basin to soak.


    Feng Yunzheng''s face was frozen, and an ominous premonition flashed across his heart.


    After soaking for a moment, Lian Yueyue put another brand-new silver needle into the water. After a moment, the silver needle was black!


    Even like the moon, his heart trembled, the silver needle in his hand fell into the water, took a step back, suddenly looked up and looked at Feng Yunzheng.


    Feng Yunzheng didn''t seem to believe it. He lifted up his sleeves, picked up the silver needle falling into the water again, and shook his hand holding the silver needle: it''s black.


    "No wonder I can''t find the reason. The original problem is the jade pendant." Rong Taiyi suddenly realized and said.


    "Fortunately, the princess is careful. Otherwise, the jade pendant will stay with her. The poisoning will deepen. The two little masters may be in danger." Dong Shen glanced at the water soaked in the jade pendant and said.


    Lian Xiangyue looked at the jade pendant. The workmanship was exquisite. The words Cheng and WAN were engraved in it. It was made with ingenuity. It can be seen that it took a lot of effort.


    "I don''t know if the jade pendant was given by someone. He must have poisoned it by this means. If it weren''t for luck, the consequences would be unimaginable. Your highness and princess can arrest and interrogate the person who has been wearing the jade pendant since then." Dong Shen was surprised to see that the two masters who had always been decisive did not act immediately.


    "Doctor Dong, jade pendant... It''s a gift from his highness Xi." Qingdai whispered.


    what?


    Dong Shen was stunned, your highness?


    With a "squeak", the door opened and Feng Yunzheng appeared at the door.


    "Brother Jiuwang, how''s it going?" Feng Jue immediately came forward and asked.


    Feng Ye and Feng Yu also asked, "brother of the ninth emperor, how''s Chengjun and Wanjun?"


    However, Feng Yunzheng didn''t speak. His cold eyes slowly lifted up and fell on Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue trembled slightly, "brother nine?"


    "Feng Jue, you come in, like the moon has something to ask you." Finally, Feng Yunzheng said with cold eyes.


    Feng Jue lowered his head and entered with Feng Yunzheng.


    Feng Ye and Feng Yu look at each other. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the two brothers and sisters? "


    In the side hall.


    Lian Xiangyue sat at the head of the bed. Her eyes showed a deep feeling that was not easy to understand. She was thinking and judging.


    Chengjun and Wanjun finally stopped crying after taking Dong Shen''s medicine, but her two small faces were still red and covered with tears. She was wiping away her tears with a handkerchief.


    Seeing Feng Jue coming in, her eyes fell on him.


    Feng Jue''s heart trembled slightly, a touch of ominous premonition rushed into his heart, and asked, "how''s Chengjun and Wanjun?"


    Lian Yueyue looked at the basin in Mammy Tai''s hand.


    Feng Jue looked along her line of sight and found that the jade pendant he sent was soaked in a basin, in which there was a black silver needle.


    "This is..."


    "The jade pendant is poisonous." Lian Xiangyue said in a calm and cold voice.


    Jade pendant poisonous? Feng Jue suddenly widened her eyes.


    Feng Yunzheng held Feng Jue''s shoulder. "Jue, what''s going on?"


    "Do you doubt me?" The bottom of Feng Jue''s heart sank and asked slowly.


    "We..." "I doubt everyone." Lian Xiangyue said, without any temperature in his eyes, looked at Feng Jue and said.

 Chapter 1190

    "Sister......" Feng Jue''s voice trembled slightly and asked, "what''s the situation of my nephew and niece now? Have you escaped? " His eyes were filled with tears.


    "The medicine has been used and there is no danger for the time being." Feng Yunzheng said in a deep voice and looked at Feng Jue.


    "That''s good." Feng Jue heaved a sigh and said, "that''s good, that''s good, it''s OK.


    The three were silent.


    Lian Xiangyue asked, "where does the jade pendant come from?"


    Feng Jue swallowed his throat and said, "it was polished by Liu Yiyu in Baoyu Pavilion, sister..."


    "Why did you come late today? Why didn''t you hand over the gifts to the warehouse and put them directly on Chengjun and Wanjun!" Ask again like the moon.


    "Moon......" Feng Yunzheng called softly.


    "Why? Jue''er, you say. " Lian Xiangyue continued to ask, but his eyes slowly swept through the slaves inside and outside the hall.


    "The Empress Dowager has arrived!" Just then, there was a sharp voice outside the door.


    When the door opened, the Empress Dowager looked at Feng Jue with an angry face and said, "since it has been found that the jade pendant is poisonous, why don''t you two catch the people concerned quickly!"


    Even like the moon, his eyebrows coagulated slightly.


    The jade pendant is poisonous. Only the people in the temple know that the Empress Dowager got the news so quickly? It seems that the informer is very fast.


    Who tipped off?


    Even the eyes of the moon slipped through everyone around the Empress Dowager.


    Mother Wen, Xie Jinran... But the look on these two faces was as usual.


    "The emperor''s grandmother is still under further investigation and has no result." Feng Yunzheng said¡° Then you have to put Feng Jue in prison first! Somebody, catch your highness Xi and frighten him! This is in Yuqing palace. Unexpectedly, some people are presumptuous in this place. Obviously, they don''t pay attention to the mourning family and the emperor? The mourners will hear the matter in person. " The Empress Dowager has no choice but to ban juntong


    Lead Jiang Keji and catch Feng Jue.


    Even the moon turned her eyes, came forward, bowed and said, "the moon would like to follow the will of the Empress Dowager and tie up his highness Xi."


    "..." sister, don''t you believe him at all?


    Feng Jue looked at Lian Yueh''s eyes and tried to see some conspiracy information from it, but there was no!


    Her sister''s face was cold and there was no emotion in her eyes. It seemed that she had believed that he had done it.


    His lips showed a bitter smile, stretched out his hands and said, "Jiang Keji, come on, but now, you immediately send someone to surround the Baoyu Pavilion and bring Liu Yiyu, who polished the two jades for the king, for trial."


    "Don''t worry, your highness. You will do it." Jiang Keji said.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyebrows were always frowning.


    Jiang Keji walked up to Feng Jue and said, "Your Highness, I have offended you."


    The bodyguard behind came forward, locked Feng Jue''s wrists and ankles with an iron chain, and pulled the iron chain out of the side hall.


    "Don''t delay any more. The mourning family should interrogate the context all night." Said the Empress Dowager.


    "Grandma Huang, you''ve worked hard on the trial. You''ve been tired all day. It''s better to go back to Shouning hall to have a rest and have your grandson try." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "I''m not tired. I shudder at the thought of someone daring to kill me in the palace next time. Where can I feel tired. Listen to the order of the mourning family and leave mother qingdaitai and the imperial doctor here to take care of Chengjun and Wanjun. The rest will go to the main hall and wait. "


    The Empress Dowager said that she had turned and walked out with the help of Xie Jinran.


    Not long ago, Lian Xiangyue found out that there was a problem with the jade pendant¡ª¡ª


    "What?" When the Empress Dowager heard Xie Jinran''s words, she stood up again with a look of disbelief on her face and asked, "are you sure?"


    Xie Jinran lowered his voice and said, "empress dowager, it''s true, but..." she paused. "See what your highness nine and the princess mean. They have other plans. They don''t mean to catch your highness eleven for interrogation immediately."


    Indeed, only the people in the side hall knew the news, but there were her people in the palace maids who went in and out, so she secretly stopped the man and asked just now.


    Obviously, Lian Xiangyue and Feng Yunzheng have other plans on this matter.


    However, such a good opportunity should not be missed.


    Therefore, Xie Jinran immediately secretly informed the Empress Dowager of the matter.


    "Ai Jia said that once you find out who did it, you must personally supervise it and never forgive it! Do Yun Zheng and Lian Siyue have other plans? " The Empress Dowager frowned and said.


    Xie Jinran shook his head and said, "Jin ran doesn''t know about it. He just listens to the Empress Dowager''s will and reports the news at any time."


    "You''re right. If this happens in the palace, it should be handled according to the way of AI family. They know that there is a problem with the jade pendant of Feng Jue, but they don''t arrest people openly and hide it from AI family. What do they want to do?" Said the Empress Dowager¡° Just... "Xie Jinran looked embarrassed and said," previously, his highness Jiu asked people to guard the Imperial Palace and said that anyone who had contacted the little princess and the little princess was not allowed to go in and out. Someone asked at that time, what was the Empress Dowager doing? Your highness Jiu said, and the Empress Dowager is no exception. I think your highness nine and


    Princess Heng is worried about the little princess and the little princess. Maybe they have their own plans... "


    "Yun Zheng said so?" The Empress Dowager was surprised.


    "Absolutely true." Xie Jinran said.


    The Empress Dowager''s face slowly darkened. Holding a chair, she said, "these princes are not allowed to cover up any alliance between princes for their vested interests! Jiang Keji! "


    Jiang Keji, the commander of the Imperial Army, immediately came forward, "humble position, listen to the Empress Dowager''s instructions."


    "Immediately catch your highness Feng Jue and put him in prison. The AI family will try the matter in person!" The Empress Dowager gave orders.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar in the hall, and the faces of the people showed an unbelievable look: The Empress Dowager ordered to detain his highness Xi. Did his highness Xi do this?


    Isn''t your highness Xi the best friend with your highness Jiu? How could such a thing be done?


    £ª


    At this point.


    In the imperial palace.


    The Empress Dowager sat at the top, and Lian Xiangyue and Feng Yunzheng stood next to her, waiting to arrest Liu Yiyu, the leader of Baoyu Pavilion.


    Even like the moon, her eyes wandered around. It seemed that the day had changed and the wind was blowing. She was bound to pick up a sharp blade and fall with a knife in her hand.


    Obviously, jue''er won''t hurt Cheng Jun and WAN Jun. someone must have used his hand to kill two birds with one stone, hurt her children and pierced her heart, and at the same time, let there be a gap between Hengqin palace and Ming''an palace.


    After all, many people are jealous of the harmonious relationship between Hengqin palace and Ming''an palace.


    When she was wandering, her eyes were intertwined with Feng Ye. Was that him? The Empress Dowager came in such a timely manner that she caught Feng Jue. She must have something to do with Xie Jinran¡° Empress dowager, you have to deal with household chores. We are outsiders. If we can''t participate here, we''ll leave first. " At this time, Yelv Yan came up and said.

 Chapter 1191

    "Princess Yelv, before the truth comes out, it''s hard to say whether it''s domestic or business." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "However, my princess is not well, and the maidservant is worried..." said the mammy who accompanied Yelv Yan.


    "Mammy." Yelv Yan quickly stopped Mammy''s words and said, "since your highness nine has this order, the princess will wait here first."


    Yelv Yan listened and said, "well, I''ll wait here."


    Mammy took Yelv Yan back to her original seat and sat down. The hall was quiet again.


    "The emperor''s grandmother and granddaughter-in-law don''t trust Chengjun and Wanjun. They leave first and go to Changchun palace to see them." Lian Xiangyue suddenly said that after drinking Dong Shen''s powder, the two children had been carried back to Changchun palace, and the queen also went back to Changchun palace to guard her two grandchildren.


    The Empress Dowager nodded and said, "when the child is ill, the most concerned thing is to be a mother. Go. It''s enough to have Yunzheng here."


    "Thank you, grandma." Lian Xiangyue bowed away, looked up at Feng Yunzheng and nodded slightly to him.


    "Moon, I''ll take you there." Feng Yunzheng seemed to be worried about her. After asking the Empress Dowager for instructions, he helped Lian Yueyue''s arm and left the Imperial Palace first.


    To the side hall.


    Lian Xiangyue said in a tight voice, "Yun Zheng, I think it''s not easy. If we don''t strike first, we''ll be passive."¡° You can see that this time, the secret man came for our children on the surface, but actually he went for juer, and the ultimate goal is to make both Hengqin palace and Ming''an palace lose. This Liu Yiyu is the key to this case. If he insists that juer did it,


    The Empress Dowager is angry again. Juer must suffer. " Feng Yunzheng pondered and said.


    "Yun Zheng, those dirty plots and smelly sewage have never stopped. We should always hold our knives. When the plots and sewage spill over, the knives in our hands should be killed without hesitation!" Even like the moon, there is a layer of frost on the fundus of your eyes.


    "Now you want to go to Liu Yiyu first?" Feng Yunzheng asked¡° Originally, I don''t remember this man, but I think of him again because of today. " This man was once a man of Feng Qianyue. The reason why he suddenly left the palace was not to return to his hometown, but another secret, "Yun Zheng, now the time is urgent and there is no time to elaborate


    I''ll go out of the palace to Baoyu Pavilion right away. Don''t let anyone in Yuqing palace know about my going out of the palace, so as not to scare the snake. "


    "I''ll let the night wind go with you. Be careful." Feng Yunzheng told him.


    "Yes." Lian Xiangyue quickly returned to Changchun palace, took the Queen''s token, changed the maid''s clothes, led by mammy Li, and left the palace as the maid of Changchun palace.


    The night wind followed.


    Out of Zhengyang gate, the carriage was already waiting. After Lian Yueyue got on the carriage, he immediately ordered the night wind and said, "go to Baoyu Pavilion immediately and don''t let Jiang Keji take Liu Yiyu away."


    "Yes, princess, you sit down." The night breeze said, jumped up, sat in the groom''s position, raised the whip high and beat it hard on the horse''s back. Suddenly, the horse ran in the direction of Baoyu Pavilion.


    Even like the moon, he held the wooden fence tightly, and the green veins on the back of his hand floated faintly: Liu Yiyu was once the man of that man!


    When he hurried to Baoyu Pavilion, Jiang Keji and other officers and men happened to catch Liu Yiyu and prepare to take him back to the palace. However, Liu Yiyu was not in a panic. Instead, he looked very calm, as if he had expected half of it.


    The night breeze stopped in front, hugged his fists and said, "Jiang Tongling, wait a minute! My master asked Master Liu to make a pair of jade pendants two days ago. He just came to get them today. I''m afraid it will take you a while. "


    When Liu Yiyu, who was originally calm, saw the visitor, his eyes began to panic. He suddenly looked at Jiang Keji.


    Jiang Keji looked calm and looked at the night breeze. He naturally knew that the night breeze was Prince Heng''s man, and the man in the car¡ª¡ª


    He glanced behind the night wind and saw a woman coming down from the carriage, wearing a black cloak. Although her face was covered by the hat on the cloak, only a little side face appeared.


    But as soon as he felt the unusual aura, he knew who the visitor was.


    "Jiang Tongling, my master is anxious for these jade pendants. Please make it convenient." The night breeze said again, and his hand had grasped Jiang Keji''s wrist.


    Jiang Keji looked back at Liu Yiyu and said in a businesslike tone, "this person is the person wanted by the Empress Dowager. Please don''t delay too much time, otherwise all the people here will lose their heads."


    "Don''t worry, my master has always been very measured. I won''t let Jiang Tongling embarrass you, but the people here..." the night wind hinted.


    "Don''t worry, they are all my confidants. They will never say anything at the moment." Jiang Keji said.


    "Good! Master, please come inside. " The night breeze walked back to liansiyue''s side, always raised her vigilance and protected her from harm.


    This is what his highness Jiu said. He would rather lose tens of thousands of dollars than break the princess''s hair.


    "No, no!" At this time, Liu Yiyu suddenly ran behind Jiang Keji and said, "since the Empress Dowager sent the grass people to meet, we should go to the Empress Dowager first. I don''t know this person, and she hasn''t made jade bracelets here."


    "Master Liu, go in. Jiang is waiting here." Jiang Keji pushed Liu Yiyu in front of Lian Siyue and said, "master, pay attention to the time."


    Even the moon nodded.


    The night breeze came over, picked up Liu Yiyu''s neck and pulled him into the Baoyu Pavilion. The old man Liu Yiyu couldn''t move in the night breeze''s hand and was carried in like a duck.


    Jiang Keji led his people to wait outside. His eyes were burning. When he got to the Baoyu Pavilion, Liu Yiyu stared at the man in the black cloak. He didn''t know who she was. He didn''t even see her face, but inexplicably felt an oncoming pressure, which made him step back two steps involuntarily, grabbed the chair behind him, and asked in a trembling voice, "you, you


    Who the hell is it? How dare you rob people from the Empress Dowager today? "


    Lian Xiangyue slowly untied the cloak belt on her body, the hat slipped down her hair, and the face like an iceberg appeared in front of Liu Yiyu.


    "Heng, Princess Heng?" Liu Yiyu looked at the man in front of him in surprise¡° Master Liu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. So you still remember my princess. " Lian Xiangyue sat down in her chair. Her voice was so quiet without a trace of temperature, and the night wind stood on her side.

 Chapter 1192

    Liu Yiyu bent his knees, knelt down and said, "the grass people have seen the princess."


    Lian Xiangyue glanced at the people on the ground and asked, "Master Liu, do you know what the princess is doing here?"


    "Take, take the jade pendant." Liu Yiyu was careful.


    "No, take your life!" Even like the moon, the sound suddenly became cold.


    "What, ah..." Liu Yiyu suddenly looked up, but saw that the excellent bodyguard came to him in an instant without any hesitation. He grabbed his neck with one hand and made a sudden effort. Suddenly, he was black, a mouthful of thick blood gushed out, and immediately hung in the hands of the night wind.


    "You, you..." he just felt that the soul of the whole body was pulled out and saw death approaching!


    And even the moon just looked at it quietly.


    The night breeze showed a fierce light in his eyes and said, "dare to move my two little masters, don''t know whether to live or die!"


    Liu Yiyu trembled as soon as he heard it. The bones in his throat slowly made a clicking sound, and his neck was about to break!


    A deep fear enveloped him, "Oh, Rao... Rao..."


    Even the moon nodded to the night wind. As soon as the night wind loosened his hand, Liu Yiyu collapsed on the ground like a pool of mud. His mouth opened and closed, and he couldn''t make a sound for a long time.


    "Who made you poison my Chenger Waner jade pendant?" Even like the moon, the voice is like a sharp blade.


    "..." Liu Yiyu opened and closed her mouth, but after her throat was pinched by the night wind, she couldn''t speak at all. A mouthful of old blood seemed to be choked in her throat, which could only make the slightest sound when the wind blew through the woods.


    The night breeze went to the table, picked up a pot of water, squatted in front of Liu Yiyu, held his mouth, forced him to open his mouth and pour all the water in the pot into his mouth.


    "Cough..." he coughed, and the blood and water mixed together and vomited out.


    "Don''t play tricks. We don''t have any patience. What does the princess ask you and what do you say? Otherwise, it will be a death!" The night wind pushed him to the ground.


    "You, you can''t kill me. The Empress Dowager wants to summon me..." Liu Yiyu said with a trace of expectation.


    "Knowing that the Empress Dowager was going to be summoned and committed suicide, we, the bodyguard of Hengqin palace, have 100 ways to create the illusion of suicide." Even the Moon said slowly.


    "Come on, who told you to do it?" The night wind shouted.


    "Yes, it''s your highness Xi." Liu Yiyu''s eyes flashed a touch of guilt. She didn''t dare to look at Lian Yueyue''s eyes. Her eyes really have the ability to make people afraid.


    "Even if people all over the world betray me, juer won''t betray me; I doubt everyone, and I won''t doubt the formula. " Even Yueh''s voice was firm. It was all trust in Feng Jue. Even Liu Yiyu was moved by this trust.


    It is said that there were intrigues in the deep palace. It is reasonable to say that as soon as the Khitan war ended, the prince Hengqin''s house and the prince Ming''an''s house became two opposite sides, but it is rare for the princess Hengqin to trust the king Ming''an so much.


    "Grass people, grass people..." Liu Yiyu didn''t expect that even the moon''s trust in his highness Xi was so deep that she couldn''t say a word.


    "Feng, Qian, Yue." Suddenly, even the Moon said the name word by word.


    "What, fengqianyue, your highness... Cao min, Cao min doesn''t know what you''re talking about, princess?" Liu Yiyu''s eyes twinkled as she lowered her head.


    No, it''s impossible. He has been away from the palace for several years. There is no intersection between the princess and him. It''s impossible to know the secrets that have long disappeared.


    "I don''t know? Is it? The princess said it more clearly. " Lian Xiangyue''s face showed a sarcastic smile, "on the surface, you Liu Yiyu became a jade master through selection into the palace. In fact, you were the person who was placed in the palace by Feng Qianyue, the prince of Yue."


    Liu Yiyu listened, his heart trembled, and fine beads of sweat poured out on his forehead. No, no, how is this possible?


    In those years, he entered the palace through the arrangement of his highness four, and no one knew about it.


    Later, his highness Si was exiled. At that time, his highness Si didn''t give him up. He thought he would be safe all his life, but he didn''t expect that the constant Princess knew these things.


    Seeing Liu Yiyu''s silence, Lian Xiangyue continued, "after you entered the palace, according to Feng Qianyue''s instructions, you did everything possible to get the appreciation of the first queen, and then because of the convenience of being a jade master, you mastered many women''s secrets, and then secretly told him."


    "You..." Liu Yiyu was shocked.


    These things have always been known only to him and his fourth highness.


    How come?


    Did the fourth highness tell the secret to the constant princess in front of her¡° And... The reason why you suddenly returned to your hometown was that you moved your hands and feet on the jade bowl polished for the former queen, the same trick that hurt my Chenger and my son today. Because you were afraid of revealing your deeds, you called yourself ill and returned home without Feng Qianyue''s consent. Afterwards, Feng Qianyue although


    I''m annoyed that you make your own decisions, but I have to accept it now. " Lian Xiangyue said, stood up, walked to Liu Yiyu and looked at him condescending, "Master Liu, is this princess right about these things?"


    Liu Yiyu trembled like a sieve, his face was like ashes, looked like a moon, and his eyes were like Tongling. He asked, "princess, grass people, grass people don''t know what the princess said..."


    "Don''t you know?" A smile gradually appeared on Lian Siyue''s face, and his fingers rubbed his fingertips. "Recently, I must have remembered a lot of the past when I met your highness four."


    "..." Liu Yiyu''s body is soft.


    "He''s back." Even the moon smiled, "well, it saves me a lot of trouble. I ran so far to find him."


    "Princess..." Liu Yiyu was sweating and his clothes were almost soaked.


    "It''s really touching that you keep secrets for Feng Qianyue, but Feng Qianyue told me all your secrets. Do you know why?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "For... Why?" Asked Liu Yiyu.


    "Because I''m ready to let you die, just like now." Even the moon stretched out his hand, Shua pulled out a sharp sword from the waist of the night wind and crossed Liu Yiyu''s neck.


    "What..." Liu Yiyu''s face was gray¡° Now you have two choices. First, go into the palace and tell the Empress Dowager that the Nux on the two jade pendants was not made by his highness Xi. You are just a chess piece of fengqianyue, and then die happily and leave a whole body; Second, if you refuse to admit it, you have to say that your highness Xi did it. Then I will find out clearly that you were a man of fengqianyue and secretly harmed the former queen, and let you copy and kill all the nine families. " Lian Yueh said calmly and coldly. The coldness of her eyes made Liu Yiyu seem to be frozen.

 Chapter 1193

    He bent his knees and knelt on the ground. His face was dead gray and his whole body trembled. He knew that he had provoked someone who couldn''t be provoked. He said tremblingly: "princess, in fact, at the beginning, the grass people didn''t know that the jade pendant was given to the little princess and the little princess by his Highness the eleventh. If grass


    The people knew early in the morning that they would not dare to borrow a hundred courage from the grass people. "


    "You don''t know?" Lian Xiangyue thought his words sounded funny.


    "Yes, yes, your highness Xi asked Cao min to make these two jade pendants. It didn''t say who to give them. Therefore, I didn''t mean to hurt the little princess and princess. Please spare my life." Liu Yiyu hurriedly explained that he wanted to live next.


    "You don''t know that the jade pendant is for my children, but this is what your highness Xi wants. If you do it on his things, the princess can''t forgive you." Even like the moon, the sound is colder.


    Liu Yiyu looked up and asked in a trembling voice, "is there no way to live?"


    "I think you have made a choice." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, Liu Yiyu suddenly opened her mouth.


    "No! He wants to kill himself! " When the night wind saw it, his hands were quick and his eyes were quick. He pinched his cheeks with one hand, forcing him to open his mouth. He tore off his clothes and cloth and stuffed them into his mouth, so that he could not bite his tongue.


    Even yueleng snorted and said, "even if you die, my princess has the ability to make the dead talk. Therefore, if you want to die happily, don''t be smart. My princess has limited patience."


    "..." Liu Yiyu collapsed to the ground.


    "Where is fengqianyue now?" Lian Xiangyue looked around the Baoyu Pavilion and asked.


    The night breeze pulled the cloth out of Liu Yiyu''s mouth and said, "Master Liu, look what this is?"


    Liu Yiyu looked at a pair of jade chopsticks in the night wind''s hand, "you, you..."


    "Yes, I have seen your little grandson Liu man, who is the third generation of single biography. Now my subordinates are playing with him. Therefore, the princess''s question should be answered honestly. Don''t play tricks. Since we dare to stop you in front of the empress dowager, what else can we do?"


    "... the grass people, the grass people don''t know where the fourth highness is. The grass people haven''t seen the fourth highness, but... They just saw his Highness''s keepsake. The person who brought the keepsake said it was his Highness''s order.


    So... The grass people have difficulties. Seeing the keepsake is like seeing the fourth highness. The grass people have a handle in the hands of the fourth highness, so they have to obey. Princess, spare my grandson Liu man''s life. " Liu Yiyu cried.


    "Where is the keepsake?" Lian Xiangyue ignored his cry and asked.


    "The keepsake was a jade trigger made by the grass people for his highness four. The grass people only looked at it and asked people to go back." Liu Yiyu said.


    Sure enough, Feng Qianyue has quietly returned to Kyoto. She can''t wait to see him.


    "Is the visitor male or female?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "Female." Liu Yiyu answered.


    "Age?" Even the moon asked again.


    "The man covered his face and the grass people didn''t see his true face." Liu Yiyu recalled.


    "What about the sound?" Even like the moon asked¡° Voice... Voice... Sounds like the voice of Mrs. Xu, but I don''t know if she pretends. After all, if she intends to disguise, the voice can also pretend. Therefore, the grass people dare not say whether what they say is true or not. But the grass people will never dare to lie! " Liu Yiyu


    He said quietly.


    "Night breeze, take him out and give it to Jiang Tongling." Even like the moon.


    "Yes, princess." The night wind caught Liu Yiyu from the ground.


    Seeing Liu Yiyu walking to the door, Lian Xiangyue asked, "is that double horned Kirin jade trigger you''re talking about?"


    Liu Yiyu was stunned and looked back at Lian Yueh, "how do you... Know? Have you seen it? "


    "Originally, Kirin had only one horn, but Feng Qianyue told you that he wanted Kirin to grow two horns, just like he had a bad birth, but he wanted to fight for a breath. Kirin can have two horns. He can also ascend the throne of 95, right?" Lian Xiangyue said.


    "You..." Liu Yiyu widened her eyes and looked at Lian Xiangyue with strange eyes. Did your fourth highness ever love this constant Princess and tell her everything that could lead to death?


    Otherwise, how could she know so much?


    Even the moon''s lips were filled with a faint smile. How could she not know that this was what Feng Qianyue had said to her. He also told her that he would climb up to the top step by step, hoping that she could climb up with her.


    "Take it down." Even like the moon waving.


    "Yes!" After the night breeze handed Liu Yiyu over to commander Jiang, he returned to the Baoyu Pavilion again. He saw that Lian Yueshen looked at the things here. He came forward and whispered, "princess, we should go back, your highness is still waiting."


    Lian Xiangyue stood up, tied his cloak again and said, "go back."


    When commander Jiang Keji brought Liu Yiyu back to the Imperial Palace, the night was already deep, but the whole people in the Imperial Palace woke up and looked at the man one after another. Feng Yun''s solemn and cold eyes fell on him.


    The mammy beside Yelv Yan narrowed her eyes slightly and tightened her hands in her sleeves.


    Jiang Keji led Liu Yiyu to the Empress Dowager and said, "empress dowager, in a humble position, she was ordered to bring Liu Yiyu to."


    The Empress Dowager''s tired eyes also became sharp. She looked at the people kneeling in the hall and said, "Liu Yiyu, I still remember you."


    "Too, empress dowager, grass people, grass people are afraid." Liu Yiyu quickly knelt on the ground and dared not look up.


    At this time, Lian Yueyue quietly came to the hall from behind and stood beside Feng Yunzheng.


    Feng Yunzheng turned back and looked at her. She nodded slightly. She suddenly felt that her hand was pinched and looked down. It turned out that he pulled her hand in the palm of her hand.


    "Liu Yiyu, how dare you lay a poisonous hand on the princess!" The Empress Dowager clapped her hand on the back of the chair and said angrily.


    "Empress dowager, spare your life, empress dowager, grass people... Grass people... Are forced. After returning home, grass people just want to be a jade grinder, grass people..." Liu Yiyu said with tears and snot.


    "Who forced you, your highness?" Asked the Empress Dowager.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Liu Yiyu.


    Even like Yue Feng, Yun Zheng''s eyes were cold. Feng Ye shook his fist in his sleeve. Xie Jinran felt a cold sweat on his back. She expected Liu Yiyu''s answer!


    She hoped Liu Yiyu would not hesitate to say it was Feng Jue¡° Grass people... "Big sweat came out of Liu Yiyu''s forehead. He frequently raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead. His face became more and more pale, his whole body trembled like a sieve, and his two legs began to soften. He couldn''t see clearly in front of him.

 Chapter 1194

    "Bad!" Lian Xiangyue was the first to notice something wrong with Liu Yiyu. She quickly walked over and immediately ordered, "hurry, pass it to the imperial doctor!"


    However, it was too late. Liu Yiyu fell to the ground, vomited blood at his mouth, his face was blue and black, his limbs were cold, and soon his eyes were stiff and motionless.


    The queen mother suddenly stood up and asked, "what''s going on? ¡¡¡±


    "Empress dowager, he is dead." Lian Yueyue stood up and said in a deep voice.


    "Dead?" The Empress Dowager trembled and held the armrest of the chair tightly, with a flash of shock on her face¡° He died of arsenic poisoning. From this symptom, about two hours ago, he had taken arsenic. That is to say, shortly after the Empress Dowager sent Jiang Keji to catch him, Liu Yiyu had taken enough arsenic to kill. " Lian Xiangyue said, and this man''s speed is faster than her


    Not too fast. It seems that this person is not simple.


    Then, the imperial doctor came to see it, and his conclusion was not much different from what Lian Xiangyue said. It was two or three hours before he took arsenic.


    "It seems that someone in the palace tipped off the news, otherwise he wouldn''t die so coincidentally." Feng Yunzheng said, and his sharp eyes slowly flashed across the hall.


    Everyone present was in danger.


    The hand in Yelv Yan''s sleeve was clenched secretly, and a cool feeling rose on his back and trembled slightly.


    "Princess, sit down." Said mammy in a voice that only she could hear.


    Yelv Yan quickly picked up the wine in front of him. As soon as he raised the glass, he found that the glass was empty.


    "I''ll pour you wine." Mammy pressed the cup in Yelv Yan''s hand, took her hand and said.


    Feeling the power from Mammy''s hand, Yelv Yan finally calmed down.


    "This man is so brave that he openly opposes the mourning family!" The Empress Dowager was very angry and said in a harsh voice, "when the AI family finds out this person, we must divide the body and kill the nine families!" Xie Jinran, who was standing on the side, nodded quietly to someone in the hall. A moment later, the person suddenly walked into the hall and said, "empress dowager, this jade pendant was made by Liu Yiyu at the request of his highness Xi. As a result, the jade pendant was poisonous. The little Princess and the little princess were almost... Now, it''s too dangerous


    Later, the empress sent someone to catch Liu Yiyu, but Liu Yiyu suddenly died suddenly. Wei Chen thought that his highness Xi was eager to kill people in order to get rid of the crime. After all, once Liu Yiyu died, there was no proof of his death. "


    Even like the moon, Feng and Yunzheng looked, the speaker was Lord Guo Zhenchang, the official department. This person was the old Department of the Duke of Xu. She immediately understood: the man who fell into the well is coming.


    The Empress Dowager frowned tightly¡° The emperor''s grandmother, the eleventh emperor''s younger brother and Yun Zheng lived and died in Shanhaiguan. Yun Zheng knows the character of the eleventh emperor''s younger brother very well. Yun Zheng believes that he will not do this to Chengjun and Wanjun. Someone must want to destroy the relationship between Hengqin palace and Ming''an palace. Moreover, Liu Yiyu died


    There must be a secret, and we have to investigate it carefully before we can come to a conclusion. " Feng Yunzheng came forward, bowed slightly and said.


    "Empress dowager, Chengjun and Wanjun are my heart and flesh. They were framed. I want to find out the real murderer more than anyone, but I know the nature of his highness Xi. He won''t hurt two children." Even the moon later said with certainty.


    "Your Highness, princess, as the saying goes, you know your face and don''t know your heart. Although your highness Xi has a close relationship with Hengqin palace, you can''t conclude that this matter has nothing to do with him. Don''t be fooled by your highness Xi!" Guo Zhenchang bent his knees, knelt on the ground and said. Lian Xiangyue looked at Guo Zhenchang, his eyes showed coldness, and said, "Lord Guo said that he knows people, faces and hearts, which is reasonable, just as the princess doesn''t know why Lord Guo speaks clearly, as if she knew his highness Xi better than his highness Jiu and me. Is she eager to die on October 1st


    To make some people happy! " As she spoke, she approached Guo Zhenchang step by step. "Your Highness, the young hero, went to Shanhaiguan for the first time. In order to win the head of Yelu Chongyuan, he didn''t hesitate to destroy his face. He had been a potential enemy camp for months. He was hurt all over when he came back. At that time, he was only 14 years old;


    The second time I went to Shanhaiguan, led thousands of troops and horses, captured yeluchu and opened up territory for the great Zhou Dynasty. He bled and sweated in the frontier and narrowly escaped death. How can you slander a dog official like you! If the emperor knows, I''m afraid he will immediately betray you and slander meritorious officials and kill you immediately! ¡¡¡±


    Even as the Moon said, Guo Zhenchang took two steps back, staggered and fell to the ground.


    These words, she not only said to Guo Zhenchang, but also to the empress dowager, but also to some people here. If you want to learn from her, it''s not enough to have a little fur, let alone a little resemblance in your eyebrows!


    She has suffered all the hardships of the world. After two generations, who can compare with her?


    Xie Jinran clenched his hands in his sleeve into a fist and bit his teeth. Can''t Lian Yueyue see that Guo Zhenchang was ordered by her? Otherwise, why did she feel a cold blade when her eyes flashed over her.


    "Weichen, Weichen doesn''t mean to slander. Your highness Xi, Weichen..." "what is it that doesn''t mean to slander? Your highness Xi is open and aboveboard. He is a great general and military king personally granted by the emperor. What do you mean by saying that your highness Xi knows people, faces and faces? Do you have a problem with the emperor''s vision? Today, my princess wants you to talk about it, or go back to me


    The emperor reported it! "


    Even like the moon, she has been in a state of almost seclusion since she gave birth to a child. Now she is in trouble again, and her momentum is still the same as before.


    Guo Zhenchang was inexplicably sealed a crime of questioning the emperor''s vision. He was immediately scared and kowtowed. "The princess calmed down, the princess calmed down, and the micro minister, who was also worried about the little princess and the little princess, guessed so."¡° Hum. " Even the moon snorted, "Your Highness Xi is not something you can only slander. It''s not your turn to worry about Chengjun and Wanjun. Go back to your position and do what you should do!" Even the moon approached step by step and was aggressive. Guo Zhenchang didn''t expect a talent


    The woman who gave birth to the child had this momentum and climbed back to her position, "empress dowager, your highness Xi has just made great achievements in Shanhaiguan and has been awarded the only general and king of our Dynasty by the emperor. Her future is bright. When she is in full favor, there is really no reason to harm my two children. It seems that Yue is willing to use the head as a guarantee, He certainly didn''t do what he did today. "


    Lian Xiangyue knelt in front of the Empress Dowager and said. Feng Yunzheng then knelt down and said, "grandma, this time someone must want to provoke the relationship between Hengqin palace and Ming''an palace through the full moon banquet of Chengjun and Wanjun. Both grandson and Xiangyue believe in the character of the eleventh emperor''s younger brother. On the contrary, if we blindly pursue his responsibility, we will let go of the real initiator. Please also ask the emperor''s grandmother to order that his highness Xi be released first. "

 Chapter 1195

    If someone else, Feng Jue will be suspected today, and she will become a pawn in other people''s plans.


    However, Lian Xiangyue won''t be fooled, because she believes enough in the person of Feng Jue. They were together when they were young. No one knows Feng Jue better than her. No matter how many vicissitudes of life he has experienced, she knows that the clear youth always lives in his heart.


    And Feng Yunzheng, he knows the past life and present life of Feng Jue. The child died for defending his sister in the past life. In this life, he will never live up to his sister.


    "All right!" The Empress Dowager said, "= Liu Yiyu died suddenly. The clue is broken. Let''s release Feng Jue from the prison first."


    In fact, the Empress Dowager didn''t want to release her. However, Lian Xiangyue mentioned the emperor and the great achievements of Feng Jue. If she forcibly detained Feng Jue in prison at the moment, the emperor would be angry.


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager." Phoenix cloud Zheng, even like the moon, kowtow together.


    "The final result is to make a decision after finding out the truth. The mourners will find out the truth. No one can escape. It''s all over today."


    Then she put her hand out to Xie Jinran, "you help the mourning family back to Shouning hall."


    "Yes, Empress Dowager." Xie Jinran nodded forward and waited carefully.


    She tilted her head slightly, looked at Feng Ye and nodded at him.


    After the Empress Dowager left, others began to withdraw from the Imperial Palace one by one. Liu Yiyu''s body was wrapped in straw mats by several eunuchs and carried to the Ministry of punishment for examination.


    Finally, there were only Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue left in the huge hall. There was a pool of blood on the ground that had no time to clean up, emitting a bloody smell in the air.


    Feng Yunzheng held Lian Yueke''s hand and said, ".


    "Feng Qianyue is back. Liu Yiyu is his man." Even the moon looked up at him and said¡° Liu Yiyu is also a man of Feng Qianyue? " Feng Yunzheng tightened his hand slightly. In the previous life, he didn''t know the relationship between Feng Qianyue and Liu Yiyu. In this life, because what happened had nothing to do with Liu Yiyu, and he was just an insignificant little man, he didn''t even talk to the moon


    He said.


    "At the beginning, Liu Yiyu left the palace because he tampered with the jade bowl for Empress duanwen at the order of Feng Qianyue. Later, he was afraid that his deeds would be revealed, so he pretended to break the jade bowl by mistake and went back to his hometown without telling Feng Qianyue.


    At that time, Feng Qianyue was furious about this matter and threatened to kill Liu Yiyu after finding him, but it was delayed because something else happened next.


    Unexpectedly, in this life, Feng Qianyue finally found him, but the key person has become our child. " Lian Xiangyue said.


    "He came back just in time. We don''t have to go all the way. It''s time to calculate the general ledger with him. Let him repay the blood shed in the past a thousand times and a hundred times." Feng Yunzheng said, the cold feeling from the bottom of his eyes was like cold ice.


    "But... Feng Qianyue is a demoted prince. The emperor also issued a hunting order. Does he have so much ability that you and I almost fell into his trap?" Even the moon always felt something was wrong.


    "Yes, today''s handwriting doesn''t seem to be his own." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "However, Liu Yiyu said the keepsake of Feng Qianyue and the double horned Kirin jade wrench. Feng Qianyue really returned to Beijing." Even the moon always felt that he had neglected something, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Now that I have his trace, I will send someone to find her." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Now he is like a cunning rabbit. The cunning rabbit has three caves. I want to poke him one by one until he has nowhere to hide!" Even like the moon, the fundus of his eyes showed a deep cold.


    £ª


    Shouning hall.


    The Empress Dowager has entered the bedroom hall.


    Xie Jinran breathed deeply and pressed down the nervous feeling in his heart.


    Shu Yan whispered, "second lady, you once said that you would never oppose Princess Hengqin to avoid being hated by his highness ba. Why today..." in the past, I never opposed Princess Hengqin and was obedient and reasonable to her. That''s because Feng Ye didn''t have me in mind and I didn''t let him pay attention to it, but now it''s different. Feng Ye and I are already on the same boat, He took the helm and I rowed. Without me, the boat could not move. In other words, I had a close relationship with the empress dowager, and the Empress Dowager could not live without me. Therefore, I was an indispensable person to him. Moreover, I am not against Princess Hengqin today. The person I want to deal with is his highness Xi. Feng Ye will not have an opinion on me. " Xie Jinran


    Said firmly.


    "The second young lady is clever. As the slave maid saw, you are smarter than the princess Heng." Shuyan was impressed by the careful mind of her second young lady.


    "No, for the time being, I can''t compare with Princess Hengqin. I should be more cautious. You follow me in the palace. Don''t keep a low profile and don''t make public. Remember." Xie Jinran told me.


    "Yes, miss two." Shu Yan said.


    "Girl, the Empress Dowager let you in." At this time, the mammy in the bedroom came out and said to Xie Jinran.


    "Yes, I''ll go in now."


    Liu Jinran waited on the Empress Dowager to wash and rest. The Empress Dowager looked at her and said, "if you have anything to say."


    Liu Jinran quickly knelt down and said, "empress dowager, Jinran... I''m afraid some words will come out and you will misunderstand, so you don''t dare to say anything."


    "If the AI family wants you to say it, just say it. The AI family knows your roots and is afraid of any misunderstanding." The Empress Dowager leaned against the bed and said.


    "Yes, Jinran was impressed by the grace of Princess Hengqin for the first time today. At the same time, she was moved by her trust in his highness Xi. It''s rare for Mingan palace and Hengqin palace to have such feelings, but..." Xie Jinran paused.


    "Just what?"¡° However, Princess Heng scolded Lord Guo in front of the Empress Dowager today. As far as Jinran knows, this Lord Guo is a distant relative of your mother''s family and a person on the Empress Dowager''s side. Princess Heng doesn''t know that she is so aggressive. It seems... It doesn''t seem to have taken the Empress Dowager away


    Put it in your eyes. "


    Xie Jinran looked frightened. He also looked at the Empress Dowager''s mother quietly. Seeing that the Empress Dowager''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, he continued:


    "Now the emperor ignores the government and the empress is in charge of the harem. The prosperous king Ming''an has passed on to the empress. Princess Hengqin is so strong. Jinran is worried about whether Shouning Hall... Will be less and less authoritative. Ah, empress dowager, forgive me. Jin Ran is also looking at the history of the former dynasty these two days. When he saw that the former empress dowager was hanged and thrown into the well by Empress Zhaoping of the former dynasty, and then supported his son Prince Zheng to ascend the throne, he couldn''t help thinking more. Please forgive me. "

 Chapter 1196

    The Empress Dowager''s face was gloomy and said, "no, you didn''t think much. The princess Hengqin is too strong. Now Changchun palace controls the Empress Dowager''s palace. What the old woman said is becoming more and more useless."


    "Empress dowager, Jin Ran is talkative." Xie Jinran was a little frightened.


    "It''s like the moon, and... Her sister, AI Jia, doesn''t really like it, but there''s no way. Yun Zheng loves her alone. She gave birth to a pair of children for Yun Zheng. AI Jia had to give her some thin noodles." The Empress Dowager frowned slightly.


    "Empress dowager, you have a broad mind, which is a blessing for future generations." Xie Jinran said in good time.


    "However, the AI family will never let Lian Lingyue marry into the Ming''an palace. There is no reason for the two promising princes to be occupied by the two daughters of the Lian family. Isn''t it going to be the big week of the Lian family after the great Zhou Dynasty?" The Empress Dowager said angrily.


    "However, Jin ran heard that the last time you gave your highness Xi the list, his highness Xi didn''t take it seriously. He still went to the Lord Hengqin''s house to see the second Miss Lian." Xie Jinran said.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager heard this, she became angry and said, "what''s this like? There''s no marriage. Secondly, she depends on others. Feng Jue always runs to Hengqin palace to see people who don''t have a home. It''s so ridiculous! When it comes out, where is the royal face and his identity?


    This Lian Lingyue, when he was in the palace, made the emperor unhappy. Now he has become a member of the Lian family. He is still so restless and seduces a prince like the sun. His purpose is to fly to the branches and become a phoenix again. "¡° The Empress Dowager allowed her maidservants to say more words. This can explain why Princess Hengqin trusted his highness king Ming''an so much in the Yuqing Palace today. She wanted to marry her sister into the Ming''an palace and unite with the Ming''an palace. Although their family was destroyed by the fire


    8¡¢ But they also have a younger brother Lian Yan. The maidservant also heard that Princess Hengqin invited Wei Taifu to teach the young master of the Lian family. If both sisters are expensive as princesses, even the rise of the family is just around the corner. " At this time, mother Wen, who was waiting on one side, said.


    Xie Jinran raised her eyes slightly, opposite her line of sight. She nodded to Xie Jinran¡° Moreover, empress dowager, we can''t forget another thing. His highness Xi grew up in Lian''s family and has different feelings with Princess Hengqin. Although he doesn''t move much on the surface on weekdays, he must have some feelings. His highness Xi is the highness of the emperor and Empress Dowager


    , not even your highness Xi. "


    Mother Wen said as she pinched the instep of her foot for the Empress Dowager. She had been with the Empress Dowager for many years. What she said on weekdays was also very useful¡° You''re right. No matter whether the poison on the jade pendant was done by Feng Jue or not, Lian Xiangyue openly defended Feng Jue in Yuqing Palace today. Her words were fierce and asked to release Feng Jue on the spot. This behavior has shown her ambition. She wants to revive them through Yun Zheng and Feng Jue


    Even home! It''s a pity that even the family is buried in a sea of fire. Yes, but it doesn''t mean that mourning the family allows the two sisters to do whatever they want! " The Empress Dowager''s eyes showed displeasure and her concern about her status and power.


    Xie Jinran has been with the Empress Dowager for many days, and she has found out her mind,


    After serving the empress dowager, Xie Jinran and mother Wen walked out of the bedroom hall one after another.


    "Miss Jinran, your highness Ba has been waiting for you outside the hall." Mother Wen came up and said.


    Xie Jinran bowed slightly to mammy Wen and said, "Mammy, thank you."


    Mother Wen understood and said, "the girl is deeply loved by the Empress Dowager. She is also the prospective Princess of his eighth highness. She is a slave and maid. Thank you for not abandoning her."


    Xie Jinran stepped forward, took mother Wen''s hand and said, "mother, let''s have a heart."


    "Nature." Mother Wen smiled and opened her hand. There was a gold bracelet in her palm.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t like Princess Hengqin for a long time. She almost wanted to kill her. Naturally, she chose to go with this Jinran girl.


    Xie Jinran went outside. From a distance, he saw Feng Ye standing in the moonlight with his back to her. The moon was like water. He was tall, cold and rebellious. He was wrapped in a purple robe, mysterious and noble.


    She smiled on her lips, bowed her head, walked over and whispered, "Your Highness."


    Hearing the sound, Feng Ye turned around, looked at her and said, "you''re coming."


    Xie Jinran raised his head and said, "the Empress Dowager has fallen asleep. I have time to come out. Your highness is so late. Why haven''t you returned to the house yet."


    "I want to see you." Feng Ye said.


    Xie Jinran trembled slightly, and a layer of blush appeared on his cheek. He said, "Your Highness is worried, and Jin Ran is flattered."


    Feng Ye looked around and said, "the king has solved Guo Zhenchang''s problem. Don''t have any contact with him and Guo''s family in the future."


    "I''m sorry, your highness." Xie Jinran looked guilty and said, "I didn''t expect this result. Guo Zhenchang is really useless."


    "Your mind is clear to the king, but don''t touch the courtiers. The Empress Dowager''s mind swings from side to side. You just need to seduce the Empress Dowager." Feng Ye said.


    "Yes, Jin Ran has remembered it. Your highness, don''t worry. Jin ran will be measured." Xie Jinran said, "but what does your highness think about tonight?" Feng Ye''s eyes showed a hint of meditation and said, "the person who poisoned the jade pendant must not be Feng Jue. On the one hand, he has a close relationship with Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue. On the other hand, Feng Jue can''t be stupid enough to see through such an easy trick, so someone should want to destroy it


    The relationship between the Ming''an palace and the Hengqin palace will kill two birds with one stone. "


    "Who could it be?" Xie Jinran thought and said.


    Feng Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly and he remembered the carrier pigeon in the house a few days ago. Could it be a Khitan?


    "However, whoever it is, it is always in your Highness''s favor to do so." Xie Jinran said.


    Feng Ye nodded, "since there is such a person, let''s not act rashly for the time being. Let''s wait and see what happens and reap the benefits."


    "However, I don''t understand one thing. Your highness, you say that the emperor has actually left an imperial edict to set up a prince. Why hasn''t it been announced yet?" Xie Jinran asked.


    "I can''t understand it. Maybe my father is still waiting for something, so we must be more cautious." Feng Ye said.


    "Yes, I see." Xie Jinran nodded.


    "Go in quickly. I''ll go first. Fengyu is still waiting for me outside." Feng Ye said¡° Your highness, be careful. " Xie Jinran watched Feng Ye leave and gently breathed out.

 Chapter 1197

    Her inference is correct. Feng Ye has regarded her as a person on the same boat and acquiesced in what she does today.


    A smile appeared on her lips. Shu Yan came over and whispered, "second lady, aunt Ning Xue of the house of internal affairs is coming."


    "Invite her over." Xie Jinran said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." After a while, Ning Xue came, saw Xie Jinran, bowed and said, "girl, thanks to your help last time, the Empress Dowager''s clothes have been sent, and there are no flaws at all. Mother Wen also said that the lapel is small and chic, and praised the craftsmanship of the maidservant. The maidservant came to excite the girl.


    ¡±


    "You''re welcome. Just solve the problem." Xie Jinran came forward and helped Ning Xue up.


    "In the future, if you need Ning Xue''s help, please tell me." Ning Xue said.


    Xie Jinran looked around, lowered his voice and asked, "you must have heard all about the Imperial Palace today. Did the queen take the cloak she prepared for his highness Xi?"


    Ning Xue shook her head and said, "about the little princess and the little princess, the empress was too anxious. She forgot about the cloak and didn''t send someone to pick it up."¡° Yes, the empress probably forgot about such a big event today. It''s reasonable to say that her highness Xi has been released from the prison. Ning Xue, if you want the empress to make a good impression on you, I''ll teach you. You can take the initiative to send your cloak to Her Highness Xi


    The empress''s heart. At this time, his highness Xi will be grateful and shed tears when he receives the empress''s cloak. " Xie Jinran said.


    "What the girl said is very true. Thank you for your advice. I''ll go now." Ning Xue thought that Xie Jinran had taught her a way to please the master, and she was happy for the first time.


    "Go, I''m going to rest, too." Xie Jinran smiled and said, looking very approachable, which made her feel more modest instead of being arrogant because she was loved by the Empress Dowager.


    "Second lady, this Ning Xue girl really suits you." Shu Yan said¡° Perhaps, your highness nine needs a strong and terrible woman like Princess Hengqin, but your highness eight absolutely needs a woman like me who is low-key, modest and can hide herself at any time. The story between me and her has just begun. " Xie Jinran''s eyes twinkled with her own


    His ambition.


    "The second young lady is wise. Now, even mother Wen is beginning to attract you." Shuyan is very proud of her young lady.


    "By the way, what have you been told to do?" Xie Jinran asked.


    "Don''t worry, second lady. The scorpion has bought it and has been secretly put into the cloak of his highness Xi. God doesn''t know it." Shu Yan replied. Xie Jinran nodded and showed a faint sneer at the bottom of his eyes. "Princess Hengqin trusts his highness Xi, and his highness Xi also trusts Princess Hengqin. The two people have a good relationship, but his highness Xi may not believe the queen. When his highness Xi finds the scorpion hidden in his cloak, he will suspect that the queen wants to secretly get rid of him. This comes and goes, twice and three times. The trust between them and the relationship between King Hengqin''s house and King Ming''an''s house will always break down. In fact, this person''s heart can not stand the test. Today, Princess Hengqin speaks firmly in Yuqing palace. One day, her


    The heart will shake. "


    "Just wait until Ning Xue sends his cloak." Shu Yan said.


    Xie Jinran nodded and said, "you did a good job."


    "Second young lady, when you let your maidservant convey to the master when you return to Xie''s house, your maidservant said everything. The master said that you would do as you said." Shu Yan said¡° Our Xie family''s influence in Beijing is not enough. My grandfather and father have little influence in the court. I will officially become the princess of Yuqin in the future. I need the help of my mother''s family. I need to find a way to promote my grandfather and father and let them hold real power in the court. Otherwise, I can only live forever


    Be the cautious'' Jinran girl ''around the Empress Dowager. " This is what Xie Jinran is most worried about now. Even if she becomes a formal Princess Yuqin in the future, if her mother''s family has no power, she will always be gossip.


    "With the second young lady''s position in front of the empress dowager, say something to the Empress Dowager..."


    "Absolutely not. As soon as I said this, the Empress Dowager also thought that I didn''t know how to advance or retreat, I still had to rely on my grandfather and father to make contributions. That''s why I thought of such a way." Xie Jinran said.


    "Yes, I see." Shuyan benefited a lot.


    "Well, go down and have a rest. The Empress Dowager will wake up in the middle of the night and call me." Xie Jinran said and entered the hall.


    £ª


    In the cell.


    Feng Jue sat cross legged on the cold stone bed and closed his eyes.


    After a while, the door creaked. Jiang Keji came in and motioned the jailer to open the prison door. Feng Jue slowly opened his eyes.


    Jiang Keji came forward and knelt down, "Your Highness, you can go out."


    Feng Jue hurriedly got up and asked, "how are Chengjun and Wanjun now?"


    "Your Highness, the imperial doctor said he was out of danger." Jiang Keji replied.


    Feng Jue heaved a long sigh and said, "that''s good. I''m relieved at last."


    "Your Highness can go out." Jiang Keji said.


    "Have you found the murderer?" Feng Jue asked.


    Jiang Keji shook his head, "not yet. It was Princess Hengqin who tried to protect her highness in front of the Empress Dowager in the imperial palace. The Empress Dowager decided to release her highness first."


    "Princess Hengqin is trying to break even?" When Feng Jue heard it, her heart trembled slightly. Didn''t she say she doubted everyone? After being stunned, I suddenly realized that it must have been a strategy of my sister at that time.


    Although they have different identities, they are still like brothers and sisters in their hearts.


    With a smile on his face, he bent down and drilled out of the prison door, with a wonderful feeling of sudden enlightenment.


    Outside the cell, two palace maids came forward and said, "Your Highness, this is the material and appearance chosen by the queen herself. She ordered the house of interior to sew the cloak for your highness."


    When Feng Jue saw the cloak, he came over, reached out and touched it, and said, "the queen mother bothered. I will go to thank you at dawn tomorrow."


    The two maids came forward and put on their cloak for Feng Jue.


    "Your Highness, forty-nine and Zhang Xi are waiting outside the palace. I''ll take you out of the palace." Jiang Keji said.


    "Yes!" Wearing the cloak given by the queen, Feng Jue walked out of the palace.


    Along the way, his eyebrows slowly wrinkled. Today''s matter must be obstructed by someone who wants to deal with him. However, that person should not, should not move his thoughts to his nephew and niece!


    The coldness in his eyes slowly deepened. All the way back to the Ming''an palace, the housekeeper ran out and bowed, "Your Highness, your highness nine and the princess are waiting."

 Chapter 1198

    Brother Jiuwang and sister are here?


    Feng Jue immediately quickened his pace and walked into the house. Before entering the door, he saw Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue sitting side by side inside, with a dignified face, as if thinking about something.


    "Brother Wang, sister..." he walked in quickly.


    "Jue''er is back." Feng Yunzheng and Lian Yueyue quickly stood up.


    "Jue''er, are you okay?" Lian Yueyue asked with concern and looked at him carefully.


    Feng Jue looked at the woman in front of her. A smile appeared on her lips and shook her head. "It''s all right. In a short time, the jailer was very polite to me."


    On the way back just now, Zhang Xi talked about what happened in Yuqing Palace today. His sister believed him wholeheartedly and defended him, which moved him very much.


    My sister has always defended her. At that time, he was plotted against. My sister, a woman, led the home guard to find him regardless of danger, regardless of gossip. Today, he thought my sister didn''t believe him. It''s really wrong.


    "That''s good. I''ve ordered my servants to prepare meals. You can eat some later. You haven''t eaten anything since noon." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "I don''t think they dare to mess around. You''re a great general and king." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Lian Xiangyue saw the cloak on Feng Jue at a glance. A touch of doubt showed at the bottom of his eyes and asked, "this cloak looks new."


    Feng Jue looked down and said, "this is what the empress mother ordered the house of internal affairs to do. When she came out, the maids of the house of internal affairs sent it over, and I came back wearing it."


    As he spoke, he took off his cloak and handed it to the housekeeper.


    "Well, I heard from my mother that day to make you a cloak to control the cold." She nodded and watched the housekeeper take the cloak in.


    After Feng Jue sat down, Feng Yunzheng asked:


    "The reason why we came all night was to ask if you met any suspicious people in Baoyu Pavilion when you asked Liu Yiyu to polish the jade pendant."¡° Suspicious person? " Feng Jue was absorbed, thought about it, and said, "I''ve been to Baoyu Pavilion three times. The first time I went to find Liu Yiyu and asked him to make a jade pendant. The second time I went to get the jade, but Liu Yiyu said it couldn''t be completed as scheduled. The third time is today. After I went to get the jade, I went directly into the palace. this


    Three times, I didn''t find anyone suspicious. The Baoyu Pavilion mainly includes him, several apprentices, and a woman who takes care of the top and bottom of the Baoyu Pavilion for him. "


    Feng Yunzheng nodded and said, "yes, I have ordered the night wind to catch these people temporarily."


    "Brother Jiuwang, sister, as you can see, who wants to provoke our relationship? Is it brother Bawang?" Feng Jue asked.


    "No." Lian Xiangyue shook her head. "It''s Feng Qianyue. He''s back, and Liu Yiyu used to be his man."


    "What, Feng Qianyue..." Feng Jue was very shocked and surprised. "He was bold. His father ordered him to kill. Even without his father''s order, the three of us would never let him go!"


    "I''ve decided that since he came out, he can''t continue to hide in the dark and make waves since he returned to Kyoto! This time, I will settle all my debts with him! " Even like the moon, the expression on his face became cold, and the eyes like the Millennium glacier released the certainty that he was bound to get.


    "Brother Jiuwang, sister, I don''t know one thing. Since you have determined that fengqianyue did it, why don''t you inform the Empress Dowager and report it to your father?" Feng Jue asked¡° Because... "Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue looked at each other and said," we suspect that Feng Qianyue is not alone. Otherwise, Liu Yiyu''s death wouldn''t be so coincidental. Someone must have tipped him off at that time, and this person is in the Yuqing palace. If we tell the Empress Dowager about it


    Niang, he can only scare the snake and let him guard against it. It''s better to pretend that he doesn''t know that Feng Qianyue has come back, and then take a long-term view to find out the bottom of Feng Qianyue. "


    "So, has brother and sister Jiuwang figured out a way?" Feng Jue asked. He also wanted to see feng Qianyue quickly and get rid of him. He wanted to avenge Lian''s family, his sister and... Xiao He.


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and said, "yes, I''ve already thought about it."


    Feng Jue couldn''t wait and asked, "what method is it? My brother is willing to hear it in detail!"


    "There are only two reasons why Feng Qianyue came back. First, his son is in our hands and raised by us. He will try his best to get the child back; Second, he is unwilling and wants to get rid of me. " Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Sister means... Use his son and sister you to lead him out together?" Feng Jue said.


    Even like the moon, his lips slowly swept up and said, "I know Feng Qianyue. He has unimaginable endurance, enduring loneliness, abuse, insult and even disease. Because he has been excluded and neglected since he was a child, he knows how difficult it is to get out. Therefore, even in the cesspit, he will not hesitate to eat dung in order to survive. Such a person, up to now, has been refined into essence. It is not so easy without extraordinary means


    Lead him out. "


    Feng Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the confused eyes slowly spilled a light, "I see! I really want to find him right away, break him into pieces, take his head, stand on the wall and let the world spit on him forever! "


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the sky and said, "yue''er, we should go too. Jue''er has just come back and has a good rest. We have been waiting for Feng Qianyue for a long time. We are not in a hurry today."


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and said, "jue''er, you have a rest. Let''s go first."


    "OK, I''ll take you out." Feng Jue said.


    When he turned around, Lian Yueyue saw that he grabbed his back with his backhand. He should be locked in the prison and bitten by mosquitoes, so he told him, "let the servants take a bath with mugwort and maple leaves and go to get rid of the mosquitoes."


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''m doing all these things." Then he grabbed the back of his neck and said¡° Jue''er, you are going to add a hostess to your house. With a hostess, the palace will be like a palace and a man will be like a man. " Feng Yunzheng stretched out his hand, patted Feng Jue on the shoulder, smiled and said, "brother, when I hadn''t married yue''er before, I always felt cold in Hengqin palace


    Qingqing is also careless, but after the moon, it is completely different, and the home is like a home. "


    Feng Jue bowed his head, a layer of shame appeared on his face, and his ears were red. He said, "brother Jiuwang..." "well, don''t laugh at him, go back quickly. There is someone waiting in our house." Even the moon pulled the corners of Feng Yunzheng''s clothes and said.

 Chapter 1199

    "Yes, if we don''t go back, the man will cry." Feng Yunzheng said with a smile.


    Feng Jue''s face reddened, but she felt a sweet taste in her heart. She pulled Feng Yunzheng''s sleeve and said, "tell her I''m fine. Don''t worry. Go to see her tomorrow."


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue understood it, smiled and said, "don''t worry, the words will be brought."


    "Brother Wang, sister, be careful all the way." At the gate of Ming''an palace, Feng Jue waved to them and said.


    "Go back." The moon turned back and said to him.


    "OK." Feng Jue turned and entered the house. Lian Yueyue saw him touch the back of his neck again. Her eyes were slightly stunned.


    "Yue''er, let''s go." Feng Yunzheng took her hand and was.


    The carriage was waiting outside. The night wind hurried forward, bowed and said, "Your Highness, princess, get on the carriage."


    Even the moon looked up at the sky. The stars were shining and the sidewalk said, "Yunzheng, don''t take a carriage. Let''s walk along the road."


    Feng Yun Zheng motioned to the night wind, which retreated.


    He went to Lian Yueh again, took off his cloak, put it on her, tied the belt for her, and said, "OK, let''s go together."


    The night was quiet, and there was silence between heaven and earth. They walked side by side on the road.


    After a day''s toss, I feel a trance when I look at the night scene.


    But fortunately, they are with each other.


    "Yun Zheng, I''ve never seen Feng Qianyue''s biological mother. I heard that when Feng Qianyue was five years old, she was ordered to die by the empress. Feng Qianyue left the house of internal affairs and the servants. The Emperor gave him a bedroom, and he began to have slaves to serve. Do you know his biological mother?"¡° Feng Qian was four years older than me. I was only one year old the year his biological mother died., Therefore, I have never seen his biological mother. Moreover, as his biological mother is a taboo topic in the palace, the father once ordered that no one should mention her. However, although the palace maid was stabbed to death by the first emperor


    The later order, but this is actually what the father emperor meant. The first queen just did it for the father emperor. " Feng Yunzheng recalled¡° I didn''t kill him five years ago, but after five years, Feng Qianyue was five years old before he became a killer. Five years old is enough to remember. But the emperor killed his biological mother at this time. Don''t you worry that he has a grudge? It is reasonable to say that if you want to kill, you should start when Feng Qianyue doesn''t remember anything.


    ¡±Even the moon thought and said¡° Yes, there were not many palace maids who were born lowly but were pregnant with the prince before, but often after the girls in the palace had children, they would either be promoted to beauty, concubines, or be immediately killed, and the prince would be raised by Mammy and nursing mother, so as not to let the Prince have any impression on his biological mother


    Elephant. However, Feng Qianyue''s biological mother was only killed when he was five years old, which is too common. However, everything about his biological mother has always been a mystery. After thinking about it, only one person can give us the answer. " Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Princess Anguo?" Even like the moon.


    "Aunt Huang must know these things. We''re going to visit her." Feng Yunzheng nodded and said.


    "Then we will go to the princess''s house tomorrow. Only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we be invincible." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "OK." Feng Yunzheng stopped, walked to Lian Yueh''s face, took her hands, put them on the corner of her lips and kissed them gently.


    At this time, the night wind drove the carriage. Feng Yunzheng helped Lian Yueyue get on the carriage and drove in the direction of the palace.


    The whispers of the horse and the wheels echoed in the dark night.


    As soon as the carriage returned to the door of the Lord Hengqin''s house, she saw a water blue figure standing there, waiting anxiously, holding the handkerchief tightly with both hands. When she saw the carriage under the moon, she immediately went forward, "sister, you''re finally back."


    "It''s cold at night. Have you been waiting at the door?" Lian Xiangyue shook Lian Lingyue''s hand, a burst of cool.


    "Brother nine, sister, I''m fine. It''s not cold at all! How''s Chengjun and Wanjun? How''s Lian Jue? " Lian Lingyue only listened to half of the words, so she was particularly anxious.


    "Don''t worry, they are all right. Chengjun took some medicine and stopped crying. As for Feng Jue, he was locked up in prison, but now he has gone back to the palace." Feng Yunzheng saw that Lian Lingyue was so worried. She originally wanted to sell a pass. As a result, she had the heart to let her continue to be anxious.


    "That''s good! That''s good! " Lian Lingyue sighed and stroked her chest, "that''s good, it''s okay!"


    The three men went to the palace together and even made the moon hate the tunnel, "but I don''t know who put such a poisonous hand. I know that I will never spare those who should be killed!"


    £ª


    The Khitan messenger settled in Xiangjun mansion.


    When he entered the room, Yelv Yan finally couldn''t hold on. His legs and feet were soft. He sat on the chair, his face was pale, fine beads of sweat poured out from his forehead, covered the position of his heart with his hands, and looked at the Empress Dowager Renyi in front of him.


    Empress Dowager Renyi motioned the people to step back and said, "Yan''er, you don''t have to be so nervous. The plan of AI family is very careful. AI family is neither your brother chu''er nor your father Chongyuan."¡° Huang, grandma Huang, you are too adventurous. If Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue find out, we will die today. This is not Youzhou, this is Kyoto, and the emperor''s grandmother can''t cover up the sky. Moreover, the princess Hengqin is so powerful that she is even on the main hall


    In front of Empress Dowager Zhou, I tried to protect the Phoenix formula. " Yelv Yan gasped and said.


    "Yan''er, you are too tired today. After drinking this bowl of Anshen soup, go to bed early." Empress Dowager Renyi took the prepared soup and medicine, handed it to Yelv Yan and said.


    "Please, grandma Huang, let''s go back to Youzhou. We will avenge my father and brother in other ways. I''m very afraid. I don''t want to continue. Please, grandma Huang." Yelv Yan choked and tears ran down his cheeks.


    She was willing to come to Kyoto because this is Xiaohe''s home. She wanted to see it. After all, he was her late husband, but now she knew that she had fallen into the trap of her imperial grandmother. She wanted to go back to Youzhou and be princess Yan who didn''t have to think about anything.


    "Yan''er, don''t think about it. Have a rest quickly." Empress Dowager Renyi did not answer her words, but forced her to drink the medicine in the bowl.


    After yeluyan drank the medicine, he became drowsy and slowly closed his eyes. Empress Dowager Renyi tucked in the quilt for her, looked at her quiet sleeping face, and said, "Yan''er, when you were so young, you shouldn''t be younger than you. You were so murderous and deeply loved a man, but that man he..."

 Chapter 1200

    She said, suddenly smiled and said, "it''s been so long. AI family has become a widow at a young age. Now, why do you say so? Go to sleep. The Queen''s grandmother won''t hurt you."


    She got up, picked up the lampshade, put out the oil lamp, went out and closed the door.


    "..." as soon as he went out, he saw Feng Qianyue standing at the door, bowed slightly to her, nodded and said, "is she angry?"


    "Children have their own temper. Let her go. When she grows up, she will understand that the love and love in this world are so vulnerable. How stupid the sadness and tears are now." Said empress dowager Renyi.


    "... what you said is reasonable. Compared with power and power, love is really not enough." Feng Qianyue said.


    Many women loved him, devoted themselves to him, indulged in him, and even willingly gave their lives, but he never felt about these women. At best, they were just tools to vent the bath fire.


    However, he wanted to live like a month, but the woman didn''t know whether it was good or bad. She trampled on his feelings and dealt with him ruthlessly, making him look like a poor man now. She could only live in the dark and can''t see the light.


    "Liu Yiyu is dead, and empress duanwen is dead. No one will know those things in the past." Said empress dowager Renyi.


    "Liu Yiyu once betrayed me. Now it''s no pity to die. It''s a pity that this plan failed again." Feng Qianyue''s eyes exuded a ruthless coldness.


    "No, it''s not a complete failure. At least, I know that even the moon and fengyunzheng are not so invincible. They also have their own weaknesses." Empress Dowager Renyi walked in the direction of the study and said.


    Feng Qianyue dragged a leg behind him and asked, "what''s their weakness in your eyes?"


    "Each other." Empress Dowager Renyi opened the study door, went in, sat on the desk and said.


    "Each other?" Feng Qianyue slowly solved her doubts, and a clear smile appeared on her face.


    Empress Dowager Renyi looked at his legs and said, "sit down."


    "Yes." Feng Qianyue showed a rare deference in his attitude and sat in a chair according to his words.


    "Does this leg still hurt?" Asked empress dowager Renyi.


    Feng Qianyue lowered his head, moved his feet and said, "if you walk more occasionally, it will hurt a little, but it''s not too inconvenient."


    "If the mourners had seen you earlier, they would not have ended up like this." Empress Dowager Renyi sighed slightly, "don''t worry, the things you lost will come back bit by bit."


    Feng Qianyue raised her eyes and looked at the Empress Dowager Renyi opposite. Her face quietly showed a touch of emotion and said: "in the past years, I have been supporting alone. No one has ever come to help me. I have no backstage influence. Everyone says I am a cheap life and I don''t deserve to be compared with other princes. I don''t believe this evil. Since I was five years old, I began to lower my head, Endure the father''s neglect and prejudice,


    Plot by plot, and then finally from a wild prince who grew up in the house of interior, he was granted the title of Prince. Finally, he won''t be looked down upon by others... "


    As he said this, there was a faint mist in the bottom of his eyes, the circles of his eyes were red, and the smile on the corners of his lips looked bitter. Empress Dowager Renyi stood up, walked up to him, slowly picked up his face with both hands and said, "yue''er. You have suffered. Remember, you are not a cheap life. Your biological mother is more noble than anyone. Don''t feel inferior or resent her. She has her own difficulties. When


    It will take years to leave you, but now that I come, I will accompany you and compensate you for all the grievances you have suffered in the past. "


    "I want to hear more about her. Can you tell me more?" Feng Qianyue asked.


    "OK." Empress Dowager Renyi nodded.


    £ª


    Princess Anne''s house. Princess Anguo sighed slightly when she saw Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue. "Finally, someone came to ask about his biological mother. At the beginning, the emperor had issued an import order, and no one was allowed to mention it. The people who knew about it at that time died almost later.


    ¡±


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue looked at each other: sure enough, there was a story.


    "Aunt Huang, do you know the truth? Yue''er and I infer that he has returned to Kyoto. We want to know more about him. " Feng Yunzheng said.


    Some secrets, it turns out that even if they live two lives, neither of them knows.


    "Now that you''ve asked, I''ll tell you." Princess angoo stood up and said.


    Lian Xiangyue came forward, held her arm and said, "princess, we are all ears."


    Princess Anguo looked ahead, walked slowly to the yard outside and said, "you guessed right. The maid in waiting in the house of internal affairs is not Feng Qianyue''s biological mother."


    "Really not." Even the Moon said, "Yun Zheng and I are thinking that if it is the biological mother, the emperor has no reason to wait for Feng Qian to get rid of him when he is five years old. This will obviously lead to hatred between father and son. The emperor will never do so."¡° At first, the maid in waiting was ordered to die by Empress duanwen because she talked nonsense and told Qianyue what she shouldn''t say. Qianyue ran to ask the old lady of the house of internal affairs. After listening to it, the old lady told empress duanwen about it, and then reported it to the emperor, who let the queen die


    The maid of honor. " Princess angoo said.


    "What did the maid tell him?" Feng Yunzheng asked¡° The maid of honor took care of him since childhood. She was her nursing mother. After raising him for a long time, she moved her true feelings. Seeing that he was a prince, but lived with a group of slaves as the son of a maid of honor, on impulse, she told him that you were not born to me, and your biological mother was someone else. You should remember! As a result, he was still young and not very sensible, so he ran to ask... And killed the maid in waiting. " Princess Anguo went to the yard, looked up at the spring Jasmine in front of her and said, "at that time, it was a very cold winter. After the maid in waiting was killed by poisonous wine, she rolled it with a mat and lost it.


    ¡±


    "Didn''t Feng Qianyue doubt the maid''s words?" Lian Xiangyue asked, five years old, enough to remember, his mother suddenly said that your biological mother was someone else, which will be remembered¡° It depends on what the empress duanwen said at that time. Empress duanwen later told me that Feng Qianyue was very smart and firmly remembered what the maid said. She explained it several times and he didn''t believe it. Later, the emperor came. The emperor said that your cheap life is cheap all your life. Your biological mother is a bitch. She has died because she deliberately provoked you and my father and son. The five-year-old child should have been frightened and would never ask again. In addition, people around him said that he was the child of the palace maid, and mammy specially talked about his situation during childbirth. He may believe it again. " Said Princess angoo.

 Chapter 1201

    The fate of a person''s life depends on chance. It''s like the fallen leaves on the tree. Some fall in the temple, which is a scene, while others fall in the toilet, which is associated with the cesspit.


    Feng Qianyue was ill, so he fell into the toilet with a smelly and disgusting smell.


    After hearing this, Feng Yunzheng looked back and his eyes fell on Lian Xiangyue. However, the expression on Lian Xiangyue''s face seemed very calm, and there were no waves in his heart.


    If ordinary people listen, they may love this man''s hard work, but they won''t even like the moon, bit by bit!


    In the previous life, she knew that Feng Qianyue had a bumpy life experience and was not born well. The Emperor didn''t like him. When she was a child, she grew up in the house of internal affairs, so being ridiculed was a cheap life.


    So she loves him, is willing to pay everything for him, seeks justice for him, takes back his due enthusiasm and marries him. In front of him, she makes unreserved dedication, just wants him to feel that he is loved and hurt, and not all people abandon him.


    After marriage, she regarded him as everything. From beginning to end, inside and outside, he was the only one. In order to protect him, she didn''t care about his disfigurement.


    He thought he would be moved and grateful. She also thought he really loved him. Those hot love words often echoed in her ears.


    But what did she get in the end?


    A total betrayal is a great torture.


    When he finally got rid of all the humble and unbearable in the past and ascended the throne, he began to eliminate the bad parts of his past life.


    She didn''t expect that she was also in this bad memory that he wanted to forget. Therefore, once the throne was consolidated, he became her Betrayer.


    Abandon her, abandon her children, and prefer to be with Shiya, who has done nothing for him, but is gorgeous and beautiful.


    Some people, he is very bitter, yes, but he never deserves the sincerity of others!


    Feng Qianyue is like this. His eyes only have power and status. Her sincerity is worthless!


    Not only trample on her sincerity, but also torture her body and kill their common children. Why can such a person get her a little pity.


    She also regretted that when the Emperor gave the death to the palace maid, he didn''t give him the death at the same time!


    Feng Yunzheng continued to ask, "who is the biological mother of Feng Qianyue?"¡° He was not born in the palace. After he was born, the emperor brought him back from the outside. Therefore, only the emperor knows who his biological mother is. " Princess Anguo said, "but over the years, the emperor has told me everything, except that he will not mention Feng Qianyue''s biological mother,


    Perhaps, this is also a pain in the emperor''s heart, so he doesn''t want to be mentioned. Because of this, I can''t see feng Qianyue. "


    "Does Aunt Huang know where Feng Qianyue was brought back?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "Thistle city." Princess angoo said.


    "Thistle city?" Feng Yunzheng flashed a thought at the bottom of his eyes and said, "aunt, the legendary Mrs. zining is also from Jicheng."¡° Yes, Mrs. zining is also from Jicheng. However, Mrs. zining has never been to the palace. Therefore, I have seen the person of zining, but I have seen her portrait. It was painted by the Emperor himself. There is a poem on the portrait: "overlapping tears and sealed brocade words, life is difficult to die only with love." She is the emperor''s favorite


    "A woman." Princess Anguo said, "so the emperor seems ruthless. There are three thousand beauties in the harem, but only one person can live in his heart."


    "I was just wondering if Feng Qianyue would be Mrs. zining''s child. However, the emperor loves zining so deeply that he will never scold his cheap life. Therefore, Feng Qianyue is not Mrs. zining''s child." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Since father and Emperor loved son Ning deeply, why didn''t he come to the palace?" Feng Yunzheng said, "is it difficult that zining doesn''t like the life in the deep palace and refuses his father''s kindness?" Princess Anguo shook her head and said, "no, she would like to go back to the palace with your father, but on the night before she was ready to go back to the palace, she suddenly... Died, so she couldn''t come back. If she came back, with the emperor''s love for her, the queen of the back palace would be her, and there would be no one else


    ¡£


    Because once she died, the emperor was sad for a long time. "


    "Originally, the emperor was so affectionate." Even like the moon¡° Yes, who hasn''t been young? Me too. When I was young, I felt that love was the most important thing in the world. For her, I was willing to give up self-esteem, freedom and power, but in the end, I found that self-esteem, freedom and power were the most important. The Emperor just grew up


    Just your emperor. " Princess angoo said with emotion.


    Even Yuexiang and fengyunzheng looked at each other quietly, and their faces showed a smile: once for them, self-esteem, freedom and power were above everything, but without each other''s love, these self-esteem, freedom and power would be lacking and tasteless.


    "I often thought later that if Zi Ning hadn''t died, maybe everything would be different, and the emperor wouldn''t be the emperor now." Princess angoo murmured, "and I may not be me."¡° Princess... "Even Xiangyue knew about Princess Anguo. She married twice. The first husband was removed by herself and the child died. The second husband was robbed from other women, but the husband never forgot his previous wife and Princess Anguo was not pregnant


    It''s too late.


    Although she has power and wealth, she doesn''t have a child who can understand herself


    When she just entered the princess''s house, Xueli said that her son-in-law was ill yesterday. She turned over the old things of her dead wife and found them by Princess Anguo.


    But this time, Princess Anguo didn''t get angry, but silently closed the door for her son-in-law, and then she never entered the room again.


    It is said that Princess Anguo was the most successful woman in the Zhou Dynasty and the only woman who openly raised a group of men''s favourites, but who knows her bitterness.


    "Don''t talk about me. Continue to talk about Feng Qianyue. What else do you want to ask?" Princess Anguo came back and said.


    "Although Feng Qianyue is not Mrs. zining''s child, I always feel that he has nothing to do with Mrs. zining. After all, he was brought back by Jicheng. However, my father loved zining so much at that time. How could he have children with other women?" Feng Yunzheng said¡° Ha ha. " Princess Anguo smiled and said, "Yunzheng, you are only like the moon. Naturally, you can''t realize how terrible it is for women to be jealous. Your father and emperor only love zining, but don''t rule out others who love him and want to have his children. Look at Princess Xu Xian, your mother, Princess Feng de and Princess Lian Shu. Who doesn''t want to have more emperor''s children? "

 Chapter 1202

    Feng Yunzheng smiled and said, "what my aunt taught me is that I was confused all of a sudden."


    "Aunt, don''t blame him. He is always slow in this regard." Even the moon smiled.


    "Look, you''re so good. Who says the more people in a family, the better?" Princess angoo looked at them and said.


    The two looked at each other and said, "what my aunt said is."


    "Aunt, did your father tell you how Mrs. zining died? All the good ones are ready to enter the palace, but they suddenly die. There must be something strange. " Feng Yunzheng asked this key question.


    "It was poisoned. I guess it was done by Feng Qianyue''s biological mother, but the emperor never said it. The rivalry between women is no easier than that of your men on the battlefield. It''s still filled with smoke and blood. " Said Princess angoo.


    "My idea is the same as Aunt Huang." Lian Xiangyue nodded, "only in this way can we explain why the emperor hates Feng Qianyue so much and keeps saying that he is cheap." Feng Yunzheng also nodded and said, "yes, because Feng Qianyue''s biological mother killed Mrs. zining in order to get the favor of his father. After his father was devastated, he hated Feng Qianyue in every way. I just don''t know who Feng Qianyue''s biological mother is. She has such a great ability in the depth of her father and Emperor


    In the case of Mrs. aizining, she is still pregnant with her father''s flesh and blood. "


    "In short, it won''t be a simple woman. Look at Feng Qianyue''s temperament. A simple woman can''t have such a son." Said Princess angoo.


    "That makes sense." Feng Yunzheng nodded.


    "Well, I know. I''ve almost told you everything. Take your time." Princess angoo sighed softly and said.


    "If Aunt Huang doesn''t dislike it, it seems that Yue wants to accompany you for a while." Knowing that Princess Anguo was worried, Lian Yueyue came forward and said.


    "It''s too late for me to be happy if you are willing to accompany me, a boring woman. How can I dislike it?" Princess angoo smiled.


    "Aunt Huang, I''ll leave first." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Go ahead. There are two horses in my house. Go and have a look. Pick one you like and take it back." Said Princess angoo.


    The horse Princess Anguo said is definitely not an ordinary horse. It must be a rare breed such as sweat blood foal.


    Lian Xiangyue took Princess Anguo''s hand and walked in the garden.


    Princess angoo sighed slightly, smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know if she is old. Her heart has suddenly softened recently. What we couldn''t stand in the past is now turning a blind eye. "


    "Sometimes, I don''t want to let others go. In fact, I want to let myself go. I don''t want to be unhappy." Even the Moon said with a deep feeling.


    When she was just reborn, how she wanted to catch Feng Qianyue and ask why she did this to her? Why don''t you think about the old love, why don''t you let her go and torture her like that!


    But then she figured it out. What''s the use of thinking about it? It''s better not to take revenge!


    And now, the emotional bits and pieces of those previous lives simply don''t exist in her memory.


    "Yes, let go of yourself. I, for more than ten years, it''s time to let go of myself. It''s meaningless to insist any more." Princess Anguo slowly tunnel, always high above her, at some times, she is just an ordinary woman.


    And maybe today, even like the moon, they said about the emperor''s past, which touched a chord in her heart and made her have the desire to talk.


    "For so many years, I know I owe him. I was too conceited at that time. I thought how great my love was. I thought he would be flattered because I loved him. Who knows, I disgusted him so much. I haven''t looked at me for more than ten years."


    When Princess Anguo said this, her eyes were bleak, and her face full of power and status looked older at the moment.


    Even the moon came forward and held Princess Anguo''s hand. Princess Anguo smiled bitterly on her lips and said, "at that time, I was young and respected by everyone. In addition, I was not a person who abides by etiquette and law. Knowing that he was a married man, I still went to him when he was studying to discuss poetry, songs and the government


    I admire and am fascinated by his insight. At that time, when he saw me, his eyes were shining. The feeling of happiness and excitement could not be concealed. He did not agree to me because I was an Guo. On the contrary, when I deliberately misinterpreted some classic meanings, he would get angry and fight with me


    Earache.


    If he hadn''t been forced by me, he might have done something in the imperial court, instead of thinking about his dead wife all day, drinking and dreaming, and being tired of watching with me. "


    Princess Anguo said here, her eyes were slightly red, and a mist flickered in her eyes. Even the moon held her and sat down in the pavilion.


    In fact, at that time, I thought he also liked me. When he looked at me, that feeling could not deceive people. It was only because he had a family, so he didn''t dare to accept me.


    So, at that time, I did a wrong thing. I went to find his wife. I told her that I wanted him to be a son-in-law, so I was the right wife. I could tolerate her. However, she could no longer be the main room, because I was a princess and had no reason to be a side room. I asked her to be the side room, promised not to drive her away, and asked her brother to do it


    Officer, she said at that time, OK, thank you for your grace.


    I thought she had promised. When I went back, I asked the emperor to grant me a decree to be a parent.


    Who knows, after I left, this woman... Hanged herself. The next day, when I came to the door with the imperial edict, he was holding her cold body and crying in the room. He pointed at me and scolded me for being a snake and scorpion woman. He said that even if he had guarded her body all his life, he would not go back to the princess''s house as a son-in-law with me. He said that he would regret the last thing in his life


    It was knowing me that caused him to lose his favorite person. I didn''t expect that I really didn''t expect her to hang. She smiled and promised me. I thought she accepted it, so I happily went back to ask the emperor for the imperial edict. I explained to him, but he didn''t listen and tore the imperial edict on the spot, saying that even if he was ordered to copy all the people, he wouldn''t


    follow me! I was too young at that time. I was a high princess. I was angry at that time. I said that I would only give him three days to deal with his dead wife, and then marry me according to the requirements of the imperial edict! "

 Chapter 1203

    "Then I left in a hurry, but I didn''t expect that after he buried his dead wife as scheduled, he wrote an article in which he scolded the emperor and became crazy about drinking. It was preached in the street. The matter spread to the emperor''s ears. The emperor flew into a rage and immediately ordered him to die.


    In order to save him, I immediately forced him to marry me. When he became a son-in-law, the emperor would spare him in my face. He would rather die than surrender and go with his dead wife. I ordered someone to knock him unconscious and forcibly married me.


    The wedding on that day was really spectacular. The fire of the same name lit up the whole Kyoto all night. Gold and silver covered the ground. The illuminated torches scorched the trees along the way. The people knelt and sang loudly with gongs and drums, singing and flying, and congratulated the mandarin ducks for a hundred years. The wedding lasted three days and nights.


    Everyone thought that I had snatched a son-in-law. Who knows, Xue Renfu almost died these three days and nights.


    After the wedding, he treated me like ice. I always feel indebted to her. After all, I killed his beloved. But I don''t want him to be scolded by later generations. He is a heartless man who abandons his wife in order to cling to the powerful.


    Therefore, I wantonly recruited male pets into the house and asked them to serve me. At the same time, because I love him and hate him, I recruited these male pets to annoy him.


    Hehe, who knows, he doesn''t care at all. Over the years, he came with the old things of his dead wife. And I also paid a price for my original willfulness. I''m a lonely woman with power and wealth, but no one wants it. "


    Princess Anguo''s strong and firm eyes became melancholy and weak, and her face was deeply bitter.


    "However, the so-called male pet raised by the princess in the house is actually just the counselors raised by the princess. They give advice for the princess. That''s why, no matter how the imperial power changes, the Princess House will always be prosperous. This is also the way for the princess to protect herself." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Princess Anguo was slightly stunned. Then she smiled and said, "like the moon, you are really a smart man. You can see it."


    "It''s not like the moon is smart, but after contacting Aunt Huang, like the moon gradually learned about Aunt Huang''s behavior. She is definitely not a person of extravagance and debauchery." Even like the moon.


    "But some people don''t want to know me and don''t want to know who I am all their life." Princess Anguo said with a deep sigh, and her eyes were full of sadness.


    Even the moon sighed in her heart after listening to Princess Anguo''s words. Everyone thought that Princess Anguo was strong and overbearing. Because she liked a man, she ordered to execute the man''s first wife and seize the man as her own. Then she raised so many men''s pets. It''s really arrogant, extravagant and easy.


    Even she saw Princess Anguo in the previous life. Who could have expected that there were these twists and turns.


    "Look at me, I''m really old. I''m not only softhearted, but also have more words. I''ve dragged you to talk so much." Princess Anguo seemed to suddenly return to her senses. She smiled and said.


    "Some words will make my heart feel better. Aunt Huang trusts like moon and is willing to say these with like moon. It''s like moon''s blessing." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Princess, you should go and have a rest. Don''t forget what the doctor said last time." At this time, Xueli, the grand maid in waiting, walked into the pavilion and bowed.


    "Well, well, the palace will go back and have a rest." Princess Anguo smiled helplessly and said.


    "Isn''t the princess well?" Even the moon was slightly stunned and said.


    "Back to the princess, the princess has always felt uncomfortable recently. The imperial doctor saw it and said that she was depressed and asked the princess to rest more and think of something happy." Shirley said.


    "Ha ha, Dr. Ma is also embarrassing our palace. There are too few happy things in our life." Princess Anguo seemed indifferent, said, supported by Shirley and left.


    Even the moon looked at her far away back and breathed deeply. A woman seems to have got the most enviable thing in the world, but


    After a while, Shirley came back and said, "princess, the princess asked her maidservant to come and say that you and your highness nine should stay in the princess''s house for lunch. She went to rest first and met again after lunch."


    "OK, I see." Even like the moon nodded and said.


    "The slave and maid left." Shirley turned and was ready to leave.


    "Wait!" Even the moon seemed to think of something and called.


    "Princess?" Shirley turned around.


    "Where is Xue''s son-in-law now? Can I go and have a look? " Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "The son-in-law is in his own bedroom. He doesn''t know whether he is drinking or writing poetry." Shirley sighed and said.


    "Can you take someone and show me over?" Lian Xiangyue said.


    Shirley''s face flashed a look of doubt, and even the moon explained, "Shirley, we all hope the princess can keep her body well, isn''t it?"


    Shirley nodded and said, "come with me."


    "Thank you for leading the way." Shirley led Lian Xiangyue to the bedroom of her son-in-law Xue Renfu.


    "Princess, the son-in-law is inside." Shirley said, cocking up her ears and said, "listen to the sound, the son-in-law should be playing the flute."


    "Where does the son-in-law usually like to walk?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    Knowing that Princess Anguo trusted Lian Xiangyue, Shirley said some secrets truthfully: "princess, in fact, the son-in-law seldom goes out of this yard, and the princess rarely meets him on weekdays. Only when the son-in-law has to come forward at the banquet, the princess can show her love in front of others like a husband and wife. After all, there are bad rumors in front of the emperor, either


    It can give people the feeling that the son-in-law has no contact with the princess. " Hearing Xueli''s statement, Lian Xiangyue suddenly understood why Princess Anguo likes holding banquets. There are many kinds of banquets, such as flower viewing banquets, Cuju banquets and moon viewing banquets. Princess Anguo''s house is often bustling. The world thinks she likes to be lively and likes the feeling of young people around her. Not at all


    Yes, she just wants to see him.


    Even the moon listened attentively. Xue Renfu played the song "Phoenix seeking a mate".


    "I''ll go in and have a look." Lian Xiangyue said, then raised her feet and stepped into the bedroom of her son-in-law. Xueli and other palace maids stood at the door waiting.


    When I entered the hall, I looked around like the moon step by step. I saw that the yard was cold and clear, only the sound of flute was melodious, and the fallen leaves on the ground were blowing in the wind. They were rustling, which was incompatible with the prosperity of the princess''s house.


    "Who?" At this time, the sound of the flute suddenly stopped, and a low voice came out of the room, unhappy with being disturbed. Even like the moon, his heart trembled slightly, still raised his feet and walked inside.

 Chapter 1204

    I saw that the dark door was hidden, and I saw a figure in it.


    "Let''s go. Don''t come. I won''t go out. I''m old and hard hearted. I won''t go out to do anything false and hostile. What''s the matter with me? I''m a poor scholar. I used to be and still am."


    Xue Renfu''s voice sounded tired, but stubborn, as if he had made up his mind.


    Even the moon stretched out her hand and pushed the door open. With a squeak, a ray of sunshine came in.


    Suddenly, the man lying on the ground frowned and blocked the sun with his hands.


    Lian Xiangyue walked in and looked at the ground. There were several books lying disorderly beside him and a wooden box in his arms. It can be seen that there were women''s ornaments inside. I think this is the relics of the dead wife.


    After a while, Xue Renfu finally adapted to the sudden sunshine. He slowly put down his hand and slightly closed his eyes. There were some tears in the corners of his eyes because of the sunshine.


    He looked at the person in front of him, his face looked a little trance, "who are you? I''ve never seen you. "


    Lian Xiangyue bowed slightly and said, "the son-in-law has seen me, but he has forgotten."


    She looked at Xue Renfu. Although his chin was covered with stubble, slovenly and messy hair, he still had a vaguely handsome face. I think he was also a beautiful man when he was young. Xue Renfu picked up the wooden box from the ground and staggered. His eyes looked like the moon. Slowly, he had some impressions in his mind. A smile suddenly appeared on his face and said, "yes, I remember. I''ve seen you. Once, the ninth Prince shot an arrow at the wreath on your head


    , you are even the eldest lady of the prime minister''s residence. "


    This was almost two years ago. The memory of the son-in-law still stops at that time. It''s really crazy.


    Lian Xiangyue looked at the wooden box in Xue Renfu''s arms and said, "the son-in-law guessed right. I''m Lian Xiangyue, the eldest lady of Lian''s family, but now I''m the wife of his highness nine, Princess Hengqin. My two children had a full moon banquet in the palace two days ago, and the prime minister''s house has disappeared."


    "Oh." Xue Renfu was stunned for a moment and said, "the original time has passed so long unconsciously. You have become a mother from a little girl."


    A melancholy and trance smile appeared on his face, as if time meant nothing to him.


    "Yes, time passes quickly, and Princess Anguo is old. She hasn''t even had a banquet for a long time." Lian Xiangyue looked at Xue Renfu''s face and said.


    Indeed, Xue Renfu was stunned when he heard the name of Princess Anguo. Yes, it seems that he hasn''t gone out of the yard for a long time, which shows that Anguo hasn''t held a banquet for a long time.


    Because as long as there is a banquet in the princess''s house, he will go out to show those people.


    But


    "Old? She won''t be old. In order to keep her face, she eats children, eats children, you know? Ha ha. " Xue Renfu laughed mockingly.


    Lian Xiangyue suddenly stepped in front of him, and his sharp eyes stared at him.


    Xue Renfu was stunned and asked, "you look at me like this. Did she send you? Then tell her I won''t go out all my life. "


    "Do you really know the princess? Do you really know what kind of person she is? Or, in fact, you have been hoodwinking yourself and are unwilling to face the real heart. " Even the moon asked word by word.


    "...." Xue Renfu was shocked by Lian Yueh''s eyes. He hadn''t spoken to him in such an aggressive tone for a long time. He turned his face and said, "of course I know what she is. I know better than anyone."


    "No, you don''t know." Lian Xiangyue said. "..." Xue Renfu looked at Lian Xiangyue unhappily. "It''s different this time. She sent someone like you. What does she want to do? You tell her that no matter who you send, my mind will not waver. " He said, subconsciously reporting to the police the wooden box in his arms, as if he would rob it in the next moment


    It''s like walking.


    "You''re wrong. The princess didn''t send me. She doesn''t know about me at all. Because she''s ill, the imperial doctor told her to have a rest. She can''t work hard." Lian Xiangyue said¡° What did you say? " Xue Renfu was stunned. He couldn''t return to God for a long time. In his mind, Anguo has always been a cruel man who is high above the world and can destroy a person''s life when talking and laughing. His eyes twinkled and said, "how can she be ill? Don''t you


    She lied to me. She has the most gold, frightening power, the best imperial doctor and the best medicine. She... How can she get sick? She won''t get sick, she won''t. "


    "But she is also the loneliest person." Lian Yueyue interrupted him, looked into his eyes and said.


    "..." Xue Renfu''s heart trembled slightly.


    "She has no husband, no children, no love, no family affection..." Lian Xiangyue said slowly.


    Xue Renfu slowly raised his head and held the wooden box tightly¡° I know a little about medicine. When I helped the princess just now, I touched her pulse. The imperial doctor didn''t tell her the truth, and the slaves didn''t dare to tell the truth. In fact, she was terminally ill. " Lian Xiangyue said, "for a long time, the liver Qi is concentrated and the heart cannot be relieved. Therefore, it will become more and more serious


    Serious. "


    "What, she... Is terminally ill..." is she ill? No wonder there''s no party. No wonder I haven''t seen her for a long time.


    "There is no banquet. Not only is the reason why I am ill, but the princess really doesn''t want to have a banquet. She is tired. She says she is old, soft hearted and doesn''t want to play." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Xue Renfu staggered two steps back, his hands trembled slightly, and said, "an Guo, she... He..."


    "If the princess''s heart can''t be relieved, it will be sooner or later to leave. At that time, you will be satisfied and can hold the relics of your dead wife to reunite with her." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Pa!" The box in Xue Renfu''s hand fell to the ground with a snap. I saw a red gold bracelet, a pair of hairpins and a gold hairpin¡° For more than ten years, does the princess still owe you anything? At the beginning, didn''t you give her hope and she put her heart on you? Yes, your wife died because of the princess, but these ten years of neglect and torture are not enough to offset your resentment? Ask yourself, if the princess hadn''t protected you these years, you would have lost your life. "

 Chapter 1205

    "Not only you, but also your family. Your article abusing the emperor is enough to kill the nine families of Xue family!


    If the princess hadn''t spared no effort to protect you and your family, do you think you could still be like this, do not know the years, don''t ask about the world, and don''t have to worry about the future. Do you miss the dead here?


    If the princess hadn''t supported you, would your Xue family be prosperous today? Your brother and your nephews are officials, reading, business and business. The princess takes care of everything properly. No one dares to touch your Xue family.


    Also, even your dead wife''s brother has prospered all the way under the recommendation of the princess.


    Do you think she''s driven by guilt?


    Hehe, who is she? She is Princess Anguo. Even if she killed 100 people, she doesn''t have to feel guilty. She can turn a blind eye to your wife''s death.


    However, she has done so, and she has insisted on doing so for more than ten years, and has never affected your family because of the change of her feelings for you. "


    Even the moon''s words were loud, like a heavy hammer on Xue Renfu''s heart.


    No one in the princess''s house dared to speak to the son-in-law like Lian Xiangyue, nor dared to interfere in the affairs of Princess Anguo and the son-in-law.


    Over the years, the two have been tortured by each other. Lian Xiangyue glanced at Xue Renfu faintly and said, "although the princess has made thousands of mistakes, she is also affectionate and righteous, and Xue Renfu, what about you? Hehe, what have you done for the dead in the past ten years? Do you really love him so deeply, or for another reason,


    You must be the only one who knows. "


    Xue Renfu''s heart beat violently and his eyes slowly looked at the relics on the ground.


    "After competing for favor with a dead man for more than ten years, the princess will be frustrated with you. Take care of yourself." She said, turning and walking out.


    Xue Renfu bent his knees and fell to the ground slowly.


    "Princess." Shirley came forward and said.


    "I said a few important words with my son-in-law. The princess knows. Maybe I should blame me for talking too much." Lian Xiangyue said¡° Princess, in fact, over the years, I often see my son-in-law like this, and what I want to say is that I am a humble servant, and I always dare not speak. Today, the princess is not afraid to collide with her elders, and I admire her very much. " Shirley only said that the princess was thoughtful and didn''t expect it


    , I''d like to take care of the old affairs of the princess and her son-in-law. If it''s good, it''s good. If it''s not, it''s a big trouble¡° I just looked at the princess and felt unwell. I really couldn''t see it. " While walking with Shirley, Lian Xiangyue said, "yes, from today on, don''t let Xue Renfu see anything about the princess, and don''t let him hear a word about the princess, which makes him feel public


    The Lord has completely disappeared from his world. "


    Or only when you lose it completely can you know how to cherish it and have space to think about the little things between you and the princess.


    "Yes, the maidservant did as the princess said." Shirley is obedient.


    After Lian Xiangyue left, Xue Renfu knelt on the cold ground for a long time before he finally climbed slowly to the relics, picked them up one by one and put them into the wooden box.


    He held the wooden box, and his eyes, which were no longer clear, slowly looked around the room. There were portraits of his dead wife hanging here, many ten times, all of which were works of missing.


    He stood up and looked through the pictures one by one.


    However, looking at it, he found a portrait of Princess Anguo. The woman in the portrait was still young, beautiful, warm, elegant, domineering, but had a playful and lovely face.


    His heart trembled. This is his pen. When did he draw it?


    He only painted a picture of his dead wife. How could he paint her?


    Xue Renfu took the portrait in his hand, looked at it carefully again and again, slowly raised his head, and suddenly came up with some old things in his mind.


    On that day, he was reading his poems in the bookstore. Everyone was intoxicated and applauded.


    At this time, a beautiful and arrogant woman suddenly came. She walked in with a smile. The willows and flowers behind her were beautiful. Even the rising corners of her mouth were so wanton. He had never seen such a woman in his life.


    He was suddenly stunned. He suddenly clenched his hand with his poetry, as if his heart had been hit hard.


    "Keep reading." She patted him on the table and said.


    "Oh, oh." He recovered and continued to read, but she smiled, ran to him, pointed to a word on the book and said, "you read it wrong."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Hehe, he suddenly shook his head. What''s the matter with him? How can he suddenly think of these. It was even like the moon. Suddenly he ran to tell him these things, which made him confused. He calmed down, folded the picture scroll of Princess Anguo, walked outside, waved his hand, threw the picture scroll out, and then went back to the house and put the wooden box carefully in the book


    On the table.


    "Roar..." at this time, there was a roar of thunder. His heart trembled and his eyes looked at the picture on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look at this day, it''s going to rain again. There''s a lot of rain this spring. I think it''s a good harvest year. The people in the fields should be happy." Princess Anguo heard the thunder, put down her chopsticks and looked out.


    After a while, the rain really fell.


    "Yes, the weather and rain are very good this year. The people will have a bumper harvest year." Feng Yunzheng also looked out of the room and said.


    "It''s just that it''s raining. Even this man''s heart is wet." Princess Anguo flashed a touch of sadness on her face, as if she remembered something long ago.


    "Aunt Huang, I heard that the scenery of Ningde villa is the most pleasant at this time of year. It''s better to let Shirley and them accompany you to stay there for a while and relax." Even like the moon, a flash of thoughts flashed through the bottom of his eyes and said.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at her and she nodded to him.


    "Yes, aunt, the imperial doctor said you are depressed and need to relax and have a good chat. It''s better to go there. If you''re afraid of loneliness, I''ll let yue''er accompany you." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Princess Anguo turned her head, nodded and said, "well, go to Ningde villa for a while and let yue''er go with me."


    "I''ll talk to her when I get back." Lian Xiangyue said.


    After coming out of Princess Anguo''s house, Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue sat in a carriage¡° What did you say to Xue''s son-in-law today? " Feng Yunzheng reached out, took her hand, put it in the palm, gently rubbed it, and asked.

 Chapter 1206

    "In fact, I just told her what Aunt Huang had done for him, their Xue family and his dead wife over the years. Without the princess and the people around him, he was intoxicated with himself day by day, deeply moved by his deep feelings, and then continued day and night


    ¡£¡± Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Did you suggest that my aunt go to Ningde villa to simply let Xue Renfu leave my aunt''s world and let him think about it?" Feng Yunzheng put her hand on his lips. Her hand was a little cold, so he said gently.


    "There is a way that distance can make people see a lot of things. Maybe when the princess leaves him, he will calm down and think about it." Even the moon felt a little itchy and retracted her hand into her arms.


    Feng Yunzheng did not follow, but gently forced her to his arms. His hot eyes gazed affectionately at her face and showed deep love. He said affectionately, "I don''t want any distance. In my last life, our distance has been far enough."


    As he said that, the lip stuck to her, closed his eyes and gently


    Even like the moon, his lips rose, stretched out his hand around his waist, curled up in his arms, and comfortably enjoyed his doting and love.


    The kiss of Feng Yunzheng has been from the gate of Princess Anguo''s house to the gate of Prince Hengqin''s house.


    If it weren''t for the night wind outside, he wouldn''t let go.


    When the carriage door opened, Feng Yunzheng took the lead in getting off the carriage. When Lian Xiangyue was ready to step on the edge of the carriage to get off, he was suddenly picked up by him with an overbearing breath.


    "Yun Zheng..." Lian Yueh blushed, patted him on the chest and said, "someone."


    "No one is afraid." Feng Yunzheng''s lips overflowed with a smile, held her horizontally, walked into the palace and went all the way to their yard.


    Then, he couldn''t wait to kick open the door and walked into the room. They fell gently and fell on the bed together.


    "In broad daylight, you..." even the voice of protest came.


    "Love doesn''t matter whether it''s day or night..." Feng Yunzheng''s voice drowned in his lips.


    They had not been out of the house since afternoon until the time of dinner. Outside the door came the sound of slaves delivering dinner.


    Feng Yunzheng opened the door a little and brought the food in.


    Then, until it was dark, he got up from bed with Lian Xiangyue and walked into the hot spring pool behind the yard.


    "This place was built before you married me. I thought that when you married, we could bathe here together."


    He carefully put her into the hot spring and said that the dense fog shrouded her cheeks as red as the moon.


    Feng Yunzheng also slowly walked into the hot spring pool, held her from his hand and smoothed her hair. The two enjoyed the comfortable feeling of soaking in the hot spring together.


    "I almost forgot that I told yue''er to go to the princess''s house." Lian Xiangyue opened her eyes and suddenly thought of this important thing.


    "When I returned to the house, I ordered the slaves to go there and said that they should be ready now. They will only start early tomorrow morning." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "It''s kind of you to let Ling Yuer go with Princess Anguo. Thank you, Yunzheng." Lian Xiangyue said sincerely¡° The imperial aunt has no children at her knees, so Yuer has experienced so much, and now she is very sensible. She goes with her. First, she will be a companion for the imperial aunt. When she was in the palace, the imperial aunt liked her very much. Second, she will learn more from the Imperial aunt, so that if Yuer has an imperial aunt


    Blessed, the future will be much better. Even the emperor''s grandmother and father will see her face. " Feng Yunzheng said that this was also the reason why he took the initiative to mention to let Ling Yue accompany him when he was in the princess''s house.


    Even the moon raised her hand and touched Feng Yunzheng''s chin. "Yunzheng, you always think of me, as well as my family."


    Feng Yunzheng grabbed her hand, kissed her on her lips and said, "what else are you and me? You are all my family."


    "Your Highness, princess, your highness Xi is coming." At this time, the servant shouted outside.


    "The formula is coming. Get up quickly." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "OK." Feng Yunzheng took her out of the hot spring pool and dressed each other.


    £ª


    Wearing the cloak bestowed by the queen, Feng Jue stood under the willow tree in the garden and looked around, but he didn''t see the figure in his imagination.


    "What about people? Where have you been? " He thought he could see the man as soon as he came in. As a result... There was nothing. He suddenly felt a little lost in his heart.


    "Lian Jue!" At this time, a cheerful voice came from behind.


    Feng Jue smiled and suddenly turned around. She saw Ling Yuer standing there with a basket in her hand and smiling at him.


    "Eleven." He also smiled and called.


    Ling Yue walked over a few steps, put the basket on the ground, looked at Feng Jue left and right, then sighed and said, "brother nine and sister are not comforting me. You''re really okay."


    Feng Jue smiled and said, "I''ll be fine. Those little moths can''t beat me."


    "Eh?" The moon tilted her head and looked at the direction of his neck, "how can there be that big red pimple here."


    Feng Jue reached out and touched it and said, "about half a day in prison yesterday, I was bitten by some insect. It''s a little painful and itchy. I''ve applied medicine, but it doesn''t hurt very much."


    Lian Lingyue looked at the red scar of this piece of land and felt very distressed. She said, "then you put more medicine on it to eliminate the red pimple."


    "Yes, yes!" Feng Jue held her fists, bowed to her deliberately and solemnly, and said.


    The moon smiled, her cheeks flushed, and said, "you''re beginning to make fun of me. I can''t afford your bow, General Wang."


    "Ha ha..." Feng Jue smiled and smiled foolishly, vaguely showing the shadow of the young man in those years.


    "By the way, I''m going to Princess Anguo tomorrow." Ling Yue said to him.


    "To Princess Anguo?" Feng Jue was slightly stunned.


    "The princess is going to live in Ningde villa for some time. My ninth brother and sister asked me to accompany her. They said Princess Anguo felt lonely and needed someone to accompany her." Lian Lingyue said.


    Feng Jue heard it clearly and said, "OK, then go and see you in my spare time."¡° Don''t come! " Unexpectedly, even Lingyue didn''t feel happy when she heard it, but immediately stopped it. "You and my unmarried men and women have too close contacts, which will always provoke gossip. Moreover... It came out under the eyes of Princess Anguo, which is not good for the princess''s reputation."

 Chapter 1207

    "Well, then I..." a word blocked in Feng Jue''s mouth, but he couldn''t say it for a long time. His face turned red. Suddenly, he changed from a majestic prince to the feeling of that astringent young man.


    "What do you think? Huh? " When Ling Yue saw him stuttering, she looked at him with a pair of water eyes. When she looked at him like this, Feng Jue was even more flustered. She took it up with both hands, put it down, and took it up again. She seemed at a loss.


    "Lian Jue, what are you going to say?" Ling Yue asked curiously,


    "Eleven, your eyes are so big. Looking at me like this, i... I''m sorry." For a long time, Feng Jue held out such a sentence.


    "Then I won''t look!" Ling Yue turned her back to him and said.


    "Don''t go!" Lian Jue mistook her for going away, walked in front of her and said.


    Ling Yue raised her head, looked at the tall man and asked, "Lian Jue, I won''t go. I''m waiting for you to speak. Don''t worry. Speak slowly."


    "I, I..." the general king, who commanded thousands of troops to kill the enemy on the battlefield, looked clumsy and blushed. He couldn''t say a complete word for a long time.


    "You what?" Lian Lingyue looked at him puzzled.


    "I, I..." Feng Jue lowered her head, as if she had made up her mind, took out a thick paper from her arms, put it in Lingyue''s hand, and said, "this is what you gave me when I went to Shanhaiguan. It''s all written. Have a look."


    He seemed to have got something hot. After putting it into Lingyue''s hand, he took a step back. His face became more red, and his earlobes were red as if they were going to bleed.


    Ling Yue was stunned and looked down at the things in her arms. She trembled and opened the pages bound by him one by one. The words "Zheng" were written on them one by one.


    Her eyes slowly turned red, tears filled her eyes, her heart trembled, and some couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "You said at that time, I, I have written it all, now give it to you." Feng Jue was at a loss. He held his fist in both hands. He didn''t pick it up or put it down.


    Ling Yue looked at the paper and didn''t speak for a long time. Her eyes blinked and her tears fell on the back of her hand.


    When Feng Jue saw her tears, he immediately panicked and hurriedly said, "eleven, you, why are you crying? Am I making you angry? Shouldn''t I show you this? "


    "..." Ling Yue shook her head vigorously, and more tears fell down.


    "Then you, you... Don''t cry." Feng Jue came forward, raised her hand, slightly clumsily wiped the tears on her cheeks, and clumsily comforted, "don''t cry, 11. If you cry, I''ll hurt here, one by one."


    He pointed to his chest and said.


    However, his words made Yue''s tears fall more fiercely. He couldn''t stop at all, clutching the thick stack of paper in his hand.


    "You, I......" Feng Jue quickly wiped her tears and said, "did I do something wrong to make you angry?"


    "..." Ling Yue shook her head again.


    "Well, is it too late for me to give it to you?" Feng Jue''s heart trembled. He won''t admit it on the eleventh day because it took too long.


    "..." Ling Yue continued to shake her head, and tears rustled down.


    "That''s what I gave. It''s too abrupt?" Feng Jue asked tentatively. After all, she took out this thing without any psychological preparation. Did it make her unhappy?


    "...." make yue''er continue to shake her head again, and a pair of tearful eyes look at the handsome man in front of her. There is a trace of tension on her picturesque face.


    "Then... You... Don''t like me anymore?" Feng Jue asked. Thinking of this possibility, he was suddenly nervous. It was not impossible.


    "No." Ling Yue finally spoke, looked up and looked at Feng Jue with tears on her face.


    "...." hearing this, Feng Jue heaved a sigh and asked carefully, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Because I''m happy, fool." Ling Yue held a thick stack of paper in her heart, with tears on her cheeks, but a smile on her eyes, and said.


    "..." Feng Jue finally let go of her heart, wiped away the tears on her cheek with her finger belly bit by bit, and said, "I''m sorry, eleven, I''m sorry."


    "..." Ling Yue finally burst into tears and said, "Lian Jue, don''t say sorry. I''m not angry at all. No matter what you do, I won''t be angry. Besides, I''m almost happy when you give me this!"


    Feng Jue listened to her silly words, smiled foolishly, scratched her head and said, "just be happy, I''m afraid... I''m afraid I''m too abrupt."


    Ling Yue held the thick paper tightly and said, "then you have given it to me, it''s mine. Even if you want to go back, I won''t give it. Don''t you regret it?"


    "No regrets! I won''t come back. This is yours. I''ve given it to you! " Feng Jue said solemnly as if he had sworn.


    The moon smiled like a flower on her face and her eyes were still red, but she said happily, "Lian Jue, I''m really happy."


    "..." Feng Jue saw her smile so happily. Finally, she was relieved and found that the palms of her hands were sweating.


    God, it''s harder to talk to girls than to fight.


    "But..." Ling Yue raised her head slightly and said, "then, Lian Jue, you give me this. What else do you want to say?"


    "Yes, i... hiss..." Feng Jue was about to say something, but he felt that the place of his neck was scratched by something. It hurt.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Yue asked with concern when she saw him like this.


    "It seems that he was bitten by something again. Is it an insect in the prison? I had bathed and changed my clothes yesterday. " Feng Jue stretched out his hand and grabbed the place around his neck. It was itchy.


    "Show me if there are insects." Ling Yue took Feng Jue into the pavilion of the garden and put down the paper in her hand.


    Feng Jue sat down in the chair and asked Yue to untie his cloak and put it on the table. Then she went behind him and looked at the original red and swollen piece on her neck. Her heart trembled slightly and inexplicably had an ominous premonition.


    "Where was it just bitten, the specific location?" Ling Yue asked.


    Feng Jue reached out and patted the left side of his neck.


    "Let me see." What as like as two peas of the hair, the moon''s hair was not even clear.


    Feng Jue frowned and said, "what insect is so powerful that it sticks to me and doesn''t go away. Is it hidden on my head? But Mingming''s hair has also been washed. "¡° Don''t move! " Seeing that Feng Jue had to reach out and touch, Ling Yue suddenly said.

 Chapter 1208

    Ling Yue opened his hair on the other side, and there was such a red bag in that place, "what kind of insect is this? Bit several places. "


    Make month look at all feel chilly in the heart, so many redness and swelling together.


    "I''ll go back and apply some medicine and let the slaves clean up the whole palace. All the things I touched yesterday were thrown away." Feng Jue frowned and said.


    "Well, you must clean it up. I think the bite is very serious." Lian Lingyue said anxiously.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a few insects. Don''t be afraid. It''s normal to be bitten in this spring when the cell is wet and formal mosquitoes breed." Feng Jue didn''t think much.


    Ling Yue picked up her cloak and put it on again.


    "Ah..." suddenly, she felt something wriggling in the direction of her palm, suddenly startled, and her cloak fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Jue quickly stood up and asked anxiously.


    The moon''s face turned a little white. She opened her hand and looked. Suddenly, there was a bite pin hole size mark in the palm of her hand, which turned red in a moment.


    Feng Jue was stunned. His eyes suddenly looked at the cloak on the ground. He bent down and picked up the cloak. His hands gradually grabbed the brocade on the back and tore it open!


    Suddenly, a palm sized Brown multi legged reptile fell out of the cloak, as if frightened, and the insect quickly climbed into the nearby grass.


    "Ah!" Ling Yue screamed and hid in Feng Jue''s arms. Her face was numb, her face was pale, and her body trembled with fear.


    Feng Jue hugged Ling Yue with one hand, took out the dagger at his waist, threw it out with a Shua, and stabbed the reptile on the back impartially, so that the reptile couldn''t climb.


    "This, what is this? It''s terrible. Why is it in your cloak?" The moon asked in a trembling voice, trembling with fear, almost paralyzed!


    Such a worm is really terrible! And even hid in Lian Jue''s cloak!


    Feng Jue held yue''er to sit down, walked forward step by step, bowed his head and picked up the dagger. The reptile was on the dagger and shed viscous brown juice.


    "Ah..." makes Yue''s legs soft with fear!


    "Don''t be afraid, he''s dead." Feng Jue said, but her voice was particularly cold.


    "Well, what the hell is this? It''s too scary to sting you like this. " The moon summoned up her courage and asked.


    "If I''m right, this is a scorpion with only slight toxicity. Although it''s not highly toxic, if I bite more times, my body will be poisoned." Feng Jue said in a deep voice, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes showed a terrible cold,


    "Well, who gave it to you? The insect was sewn in on purpose, or did it climb in from somewhere accidentally. " Ling Yue asked,


    "There is no scorpion in the palace, so it didn''t climb in accidentally, but was sewn in deliberately." Feng Jue said, and her lips were a little white.


    "Well... Who made this cloak for you." Ling Yue only feels a chill on her back. The man who makes this cloak is really terrible. His heart can be punished! It''s so harmful to Lian Jue.


    "Yes..." it''s from the empress. The empress of the cloak sent it. He''s still wearing it to thank you.


    "Who is it?" Ling Yue trembled and asked, "I feel creepy when I think about such a vicious plot. I must find this man."


    Feng Jue flashed a thought at the bottom of her eyes, turned around, held Ling Yue''s shoulder and said, "eleven, only you and I know this. Don''t tell anyone, and don''t ask me who did it now."


    "Lian Jue? But don''t brother and sister nine tell me? " Ling Yue asked.


    Feng Jue paused, then nodded and said, "yes, don''t tell them. Only you and I know this."


    Seeing that he was so firm, Ling Yue nodded and said, "OK, I know. I will keep it a secret and don''t tell anyone, but Lian Jue, you can''t be in danger. You have to be good."


    Feng Jue nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''ll tell you after a while."


    "OK." Ling Yue looked at the scorpion on the dagger and still turned pale and her feet softened.


    Feng Jue put the dead scorpion and the dagger into the cloak, folded the cloak, put it in his hand and said, "I''ll go first. Remember what I said and don''t tell anyone."


    "Well! I remember! Be careful! " The moon''s heart was still beating with a bang.


    Feng Jue looked serious, took his cloak, quickly walked out of the pavilion and left the Hengqin palace.


    Ling Yue sat on the chair, thinking back to the situation just now, there was still a palpitation, and the feeling of fear filled her heart.


    How dangerous!


    The means of harming people are really overwhelming. The jade pendant of Chengjun and Wanjun has just had an accident, and there is a terrible scorpion in the cloak of fengjue.


    Therefore, even the key to keep up the spirit of 120000 in order not to be plotted by others. He is really too hard!


    When Ling Yue was thinking in her mind, Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue had come far away.


    "Jue''er, why are you alone?" Lian Yueyue came in and said.


    "Oh, he, he suddenly has something to do. Let''s go first." Ling Yue was startled, suddenly stood up and said.


    Even the moon frowned. Seeing her suddenly surprised, she felt strange and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, nothing. I was thinking about something. My sister suddenly spoke, which startled me." Ling Yue said, his eyes avoiding even like the moon.


    Even the moon was stunned. There was a problem with the girl. Why did she suddenly do this?


    Feng Yunzheng saw a pile of paper on the stone table, smiled and said, "I know why lingyue''er suddenly did this."


    "Why?" Even the moon looked up and asked.


    "Here you are." Feng Yunzheng''s mouth worked hard. Lian Xiangyue found that it was a stack of paper with the word "Zheng". He suddenly realized it and said with a smile, "I see. It makes yue''er shy. No wonder it''s too late to wait for us. "


    "Brother nine, you used to laugh at me!" Ling Yue quickly picked up the stack of paper and put it in her arms. Her face turned red.


    "Ha ha..." Feng Yunzheng laughed heartily, "make yue''er, is it a way to keep the clouds open and see the moon."


    "Ha ha..." even the moon understood the meaning of these words "Zheng", and couldn''t help laughing, "it''s also called clearing the clouds to see the sun, and suddenly it''s bright."


    The moon''s face turned more red and said, "you all laugh at me."¡° Well, I''m going to Ningde villa tomorrow. Are you ready? " Lian Xiangyue asked.

 Chapter 1209

    "Don''t worry, sister. It''s ready." Ling Yue said.


    Lian Xiangyue held her hands and told, "Lingyue, I can only open a door for you, but what to do after entering the door depends on yourself. Do you understand what my sister means?"


    "Sister." Ling Yue nodded and said, "I understand the good intentions of you and brother 9. I''m not the former Ling yue''er. I''ll seize every opportunity. Even if the formula is so excellent, I can''t be thrown too far. I''ll try to keep up with him."


    "Sure enough, love is a person''s best catalyst. Do you remember Yuer? You asked her to study hard before. She said it hurt either here or there." Feng Yunzheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Ling Yue blushed and said, "brother nine, don''t embarrass me. If you embarrass me again, I''ll take my sister with me. Hum."


    "No!" Feng Yunzheng quickly raised his hand to surrender and said, "I won''t talk about you. Please don''t break up our little couple."


    "Well, since jue''er has gone, let''s go back. We''re going to enter the palace early tomorrow morning. We haven''t seen Chengjun and Wanjun all day and night. We''re worried." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Sister, I''ll go back first." Ling Yue took her stack of paper and walked out of the pavilion.


    Lian Xiangyue looked at her back, flashed a touch of thoughts at the bottom of her eyes, and said, "do you think there''s something wrong with the moon?"


    "Suddenly I heard the confession of the man I like. It would be like this. When we broke our hearts, I didn''t sleep for three days and nights after I came back. I can''t believe it''s true. It''s no exaggeration." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Really?" Even yuepiantou thought and said, "maybe. After all, the girl has liked Feng Jue for a long time. Now Feng Jue has given her these. I''m afraid she won''t sleep all night."


    £ª


    This one.


    After Feng Jue took his cloak and hurried back to the Ming''an palace, she asked forty-nine to invite doctor Jia, who had a close relationship with her.


    When the doctor came, Feng Jue asked 49 to close the door and let the doctor show him the bite marks on his neck.


    The doctor was stunned and said, "Your Highness was bitten seriously. Where did this insect come from? It bit continuously."


    Forty-nine was also startled when he saw him and said, "there was only one place yesterday and I applied medicine. Today it''s full. It''s really scary. Is there any insects on your highness?"


    "Not ordinary insects." Feng Jue unfolded the cloak and saw a dagger on the cloak, with the dagger pointed on the back of a reptile.


    "Scorpion?" Suddenly, doctor Jia and forty-nine were startled. Forty-nine turned pale and asked, "Your Highness, where did you get the scorpion? It''s terrible."


    "Doctor Jia, look at this kind of scorpion. I''ve been stung so many times. Will I have been poisoned? I feel dizzy and sick on my chest since I just started." Feng Jue said, calm down, not in a hurry.


    "Yes!"


    Doctor Jia first checked the shape, size and the color of the juice flowing out of the scorpion, then mentioned the Phoenix formula to diagnose his pulse, carefully observed where he was bitten, his face turned white and said, "Your Highness, you have been poisoned."


    After listening to this, she bent her knees and knelt down on the ground, "this, what should I do? Your highness, what if you are poisoned? "


    "Can it be saved?" Feng Jue asked, feeling more dizzy.


    "The grass people first cleaned the place on his Highness''s neck and squeezed out the poison." Doctor Jia said.


    However, Feng Jue grabbed his hand, looked directly into his eyes and asked, "the king asked you, will I die?"


    Doctor Jia''s sweat flowed down and said, "it depends on your Highness''s good fortune. If you sting, your Highness has been bitten for several times. Just look at the blood at the bite mark, it has turned black."


    What


    Feng Jue slowly released his hand and sat on the chair.


    Forty nine suddenly stood up, took the doctor''s hand and said, "what do you say? Our Highness has just returned from the battlefield. It''s all right. How a reptile bites depends on fate! Doctor Jia, are you a quack? "


    "Forty nine, your Highness has been kind to me. Why don''t I hope your highness is good, just..." doctor Jia looked at Lian Jue and said, "this is not an ordinary reptile, but a scorpion."


    "Scorpion, scorpion..." 49 looked at Feng Jue and found that his face was not as good as usual, and there were some signs of pallor.


    "Forty nine, go and call Zhang Xi in." Feng Jue always seemed very calm and ordered.


    "Yes." Forty nine hurried out.


    After a while, Zhang Xi came in, knelt on one knee, looked worried and said, "Your Highness, how can a scorpion bite you? Is there such a poison in that cell?"


    "Don''t make any noise about it. I want to check it carefully. Don''t be alarmed. The doctor said to see the king''s fortune, but he didn''t say he would die immediately." Feng Jue said.


    "But, your highness..." forty-nine was very worried. The so-called look at nature is not that there is the possibility of death. How can he accept it¡° No! Zhang Xi, go and check it immediately. There will be such scorpions in the capital. Forty nine, go to Prince Hengqin''s residence quickly and give the hairpin I bought last time to the second lady of Lian family, saying it was my gift. However, you asked her to take the pills and powder prescribed by doctor Jia at the same time


    , she was also bitten, but it was very light. "


    Feng Jue said.


    "Yes, your highness, I''m going now." Two men had to take orders.


    "Remember, keep quiet." Feng Jue ordered again.


    "Yes!" They clearly left Feng Jue''s side with orders.


    "Your Highness, the grass people will clean up the poisonous blood on your neck first." Doctor Jia said.


    "Yes." When Feng Jue went out of the robe, doctor Jia tied up his hair, took out a needle and pricked it down, and the black blood suddenly came out.


    Doctor Jia quickly asked Feng Jue to lie on the chair. The black poisonous blood fell down drop by drop. Feng Jue''s face gradually became pale. There were clear and dense beads of sweat on his forehead. His hands were shaking on his side.


    "Your Highness, if you lie down like this for a while, the grass people will apply medicine for you." Doctor Jia said aside. Seeing the black blood, he was also frightened.


    And Feng Jue slowly closed her eyes and thought about the cloak in her mind:


    After he came out of his cell, the maids of the house of interior gave him a cloak, saying it was given by the queen. He was grateful and put it on him.


    The next day, when he went to Changchun palace to thank him, the queen asked him if he liked it, which showed that the robe was indeed given by the queen. And the scorpion... Did he put it in secretly?

 Chapter 1210

    Brother Jiuwang and sister he trusted very much, but the queen... He was not close to the queen and was adopted to her. Calling her mother was also the meaning of father and Emperor.


    But


    Feng Jue had all kinds of thoughts in his mind. He remembered his life experience. From the moment he was born, he was shrouded in conspiracy. He was taken away by Princess Xu Xian without even the chance to be raised by his biological mother. Because of his great life, he guessed that Lian family and became the son of Lian family.


    Not only Xu Xianfei, but also Rong, the adoptive mother of Lian''s family, once secretly drugged him for fear that he would rob Lian Yan of his status and wealth.


    However, Rong''s sister was his biological mother. If he spoke about it, it might damage the relationship between his sister and his biological mother. Therefore, he also told 49 to shut up and not to mention it to anyone, and he pretended not to know.


    Up to now, my sister didn''t know. In fact, he knew it at that time.


    Also, when he first moved into the Ming''an palace, the Empress Dowager sent people, the virtuous imperial concubine sent people, and the beautiful imperial concubine sent people. Even Princess Feng, who had no son, wanted to set up a method and send people to him.


    Report his every move. He must be very careful and walk on thin ice to avoid being caught.


    Later, he grew stronger and executed a group of people in some ways, and then he gradually had his own heartfelt people.


    The process is so hard and terrible.


    What about the queen? Is it one of these people?


    Brother Jiuwang has no idea about the throne, but neither does the queen? Did she regard him as the most detestable enemy of brother Jiuwang and kill him¡° No! " Feng Jue suddenly opened his eyes and shook his head. Feng Jue, what are you thinking? She is the biological mother of brother Jiuwang, the mother-in-law of his sister, and the emperor''s grandmother of Chengjun and Wanjun. If you doubt him, you doubt brother Jiuwang and his sister. The jade pendant has just passed. This cloak has never happened


    No one wants to break up your relationship with the queen! You must not be fooled!


    "Your Highness, it''s ready. Please sit up." At this time, doctor Jia said.


    "..." Feng Jue sat down. Doctor Jia had released the poisonous blood, applied medicine to the bite marks and wrapped gauze.


    "Your Highness, go and have a rest. Don''t run around and work any more. The grass people asked the servant girl to decoct medicine." Doctor Jia said.


    "Well, you go." Feng Jue waved his hand. As soon as he stood up, he felt dizzy. The servant girl at the door hurried in, helped him and said, "Your Highness, be careful."


    "No problem." Feng Jue waved away the servant girl''s hand and turned to walk outside the door.


    "Bang!" However, he was dizzy for a while, and his head hit the door frame. Suddenly, the whole man leaned back and fell to the ground. He couldn''t open his eyes for a long time.


    "Your Highness!" Seeing this, several servant girls hurried forward and hurriedly helped Feng Jue up from the ground.


    Feng Jue opened her eyes and felt that she was black in front of her eyes.


    "Come on, go and fry these pills for your highness and take them quickly." Doctor Jia hurried forward, helped Feng Jue, and gave the medicine to the servant girl below.


    Feng Jue returned to the room with the help of doctor Jia. As soon as he got to the bed, he fell on the bed like he couldn''t support it. He touched his eyes and said, "doctor Jia, will it always be like this?"


    "Your Highness has just released so much blood and is weak, so it''s made of dizziness. Rest first and have a look when you have to eat." Doctor Jia said that he had never dared to say that Feng Jue would be all right, so he had to say what to do.


    Feng Jue closed his eyes. Doctor Jia came forward, took the quilt and covered it for him, and said, "Your Highness, please rest and the grass people will watch."


    "Yes." Feng Jue nodded powerlessly, and the feeling of dizziness and discomfort was finally better.


    After about half an hour, 49 came back first and said that the second young lady had taken medicine and applied medicine. She was in good condition. Feng Jue was relieved. He also told Ling Yuer to go to Ningde villa tomorrow and look for the imperial doctor with the princess.


    "However, the second young lady was very worried and kept asking about the slave''s condition. The slave almost couldn''t carry it." Forty nine said, "also, the second lady gave me a letter to bring to your highness."


    Feng Jue stretched out his hand, took the letter and unfolded it. However, his sight became a little blurred. The words on it looked at it and occasionally overlapped.


    He had a hard time reading the contents of the letter.


    After reading, he pasted the letter on his chest and smiled. Xi told him in every way in the letter, revealing her concern, which made him feel very good.


    After a while, Zhang Xi came back.


    "How?" Feng Jue sat up and asked. He found that it took him a while to see Zhang Xi and 49.


    "Your Highness, I secretly inquired with this scorpion. It''s from a farmer who raises these poisonous insects in the suburbs of Beijing. Those farmers raise these poisonous insects to sell them to the pharmacy for medicine." Zhang Xi said.


    When Feng Jue heard this, he said, "when it''s dark, you two will accompany me. I''ll ask myself some questions and cover up. Don''t scare the snake."


    "Your Highness, you''re not feeling well. It''s better to ask about your humble position." Zhang Xi looked at Feng Jue''s face and said with worry.


    "No, I''ll go myself." Feng Jue insisted.


    At this time, the servant girl came with the fried medicine. Forty-nine quickly took it and asked the servant girls to go down. He would feed Feng Jue to drink the medicine.


    After drinking the medicine, Feng Jue lay back in bed to have a rest.


    Zhang Xi and 49 left his room quietly, went out and closed the door.


    As soon as he went outside, 49 couldn''t help crying and said, "my highness is really pathetic. I''ve experienced so much. I was hurt by my adoptive mother before, and now I don''t know who was hurt! It''s not easy. Everything is fine. It''s like this again. "


    Forty nine said, tears streaming down.


    "Shh!" Zhang Xi hurriedly said, "forty-nine, keep your voice down. Don''t be heard by your highness. It makes him unhappy."


    Forty nine years later, he left the room of Feng Jue and dared to cry out in the garden outside. "God, don''t torture our highness all the time. Let the useless slave suffer for the temple!"


    Feng Jue has been with him since he was a child. 49 is only three years older than him. They grew up together. 49 has long regarded Feng Jue as the closest person, and Feng Jue has always been kind to him. How can he not be sad now that such a thing comes out¡° The key is to find out who did harm to your highness behind his back. It has been twice in a row. Once it was poisoned by the jade pendant, and this time it was the cloak. There are so many people who want our Highness''s life. " Zhang Xi said.

 Chapter 1211

    "Your Highness never hurts others, but those who want to hurt your highness never stop! These should be killed. If I know who it is, I will kill them with one knife regardless of three or seven! " Forty nine cried and said.


    "However, your Highness has never said who moved his hand. Judging from his appearance, he should know well, but he still refuses to believe it." Zhang Xi said.


    "Who could it be? Is it the same person who moves on the jade pendant? " Forty nine said.


    Zhang Xi shook his head. "It shouldn''t be. The jade pendant is so noisy that this person should hide immediately and won''t do it to his highness right away."


    "Now I''ll just wait for your highness to investigate! I want to raise my spirits and serve your highness well. " Forty nine wiped his tears and said.


    In the room.


    When Feng Jue was lying in bed, he vaguely heard 49''s cry, but his eyelids were too heavy to open, so he had to sleep in a daze.


    However, this sleep did not wake up until dark.


    Zhang Xi stood outside the door waiting for his Highness''s order.


    After waiting for a long time without hearing the voice of Feng Jue, he pushed open the door of the room and went in.


    I saw Feng Jue lying in bed with her eyes slightly open.


    Zhang Xi was stunned, walked over, knelt on one knee and said, "Your Highness, it''s already dark. Can we start? Is there something wrong with your highness? "


    "It was dark. I said I couldn''t see it." Feng Jue suddenly realized and said, "where''s 49? Why don''t you light the light."


    Zhang Xi was stunned. He looked back and looked at the oil lamp flashing on the table. He clearly lit the oil lamp, but his highness


    His heart suddenly trembled, and his Highness''s eyes... Did


    Feng Jue sat up from the bed, stretched out his hands, waved forward and said, "Zhang Xi, come and help me, let forty-nine light up the lamp oil."


    Zhang Xi stared at Feng Jue, his empty eyes and those hands who didn''t know where to put them. His eyes were red and trembled, "Your Highness, the lamp oil... Has been lit."


    The expression on Feng Jue''s face was a meal. His hands were frozen in the air and didn''t move.


    When he woke up, he felt something wrong. Usually, even in the darkest night, his eyes could keenly feel the surroundings. At that time, he often came out of the Khitan barracks in the daytime and at night, especially his eyes.


    However, he didn''t want to believe it. He felt that because he was too tired and poisoned, his eyes were not as sharp as before!


    Zhang Xi said that the room was lit with lamp oil, and he couldn''t see any light.


    "Bring the lamp oil to me." Feng Jue said, her voice trembling.


    "Yes, your highness." Zhang Xi got up, took the oil lamp on the table, put it in front of Feng Jue, and looked clearly on his face.


    Zhang Xi had never seen Feng Jue like this. He was always steady and calm. He would never be half calm in the face of the surging enemy.


    But now, his face was clearly flashing with panic and fear.


    "Your Highness..." he called in a trembling voice.


    Feng Jue stretched out his hand at a loss. He felt the approach of the oil lamp and the heat of the oil lamp. However, he blinked hard, but he didn''t see anything.


    He waved his hand.


    "Ah, be careful, your highness!" Feng Jue''s hand almost touched the flame of the oil lamp. Zhang Xi hurriedly moved the oil lamp away, and Feng Jue threw himself into the air, and the whole man staggered a few steps forward.


    Zhang Xi quickly put down the oil lamp and came forward to help him.


    "Get out! I can, I can see! " Feng Jue waved Zhang Xi away with force and took a few crazy steps forward, but he accidentally hit the vase. He only heard a crackling sound. The vase was hit on the ground and broken.


    Feng Jue fell to the ground with a slap, looking very embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Forty nine outside heard something and hurried in.


    But at a glance, Feng Jue fell to the ground and the broken vase beside him. Feng Jue was staggering to get up from the ground and stretched out his hand to hold the green chair, but he fell to the ground together with the chair because one fell into the air.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter?" Seeing this, 49 didn''t know what he meant, so he hurried up to help.


    "Don''t come!" However, Feng Jue shouted fiercely. The whole man got up disorderly, but he tripped over the chair and fell to the ground.


    "Your Highness... Eyes..." forty nine saw Feng Jue like this, like a basin of cold water falling from the sky, stunned in the distance, your Highness''s eyes, what''s the matter?


    He looked at Zhang Xi. Zhang Xi hurried out, "I''ll call the doctor!"


    "Ah!" Feng Jue rubbed his eyes hard, but it was useless. He couldn''t see, couldn''t see, it was dark in front of him, and he still couldn''t see anything!


    He went crazy and desperately pushed down the tables, chairs, shelves, vases and utensils in front of him. A crackling sound sounded, and the room was in a mess.


    The more embarrassed one was Feng Jue himself. He was staggering. His hand stretched out in front. He couldn''t see anything.


    "Your Highness, be careful!" Forty nine saw him grab a broken vase and ran over.


    However, it was too late. Feng Jue''s hand grabbed the broken vase and worked so hard that the palm of his hand was cut at once, and drops of blood fell on the vase, on the ground and on his robe.


    So shocking.


    "Your Highness, put down the vase quickly. You have shed a lot of blood!" Forty nine, ignoring the stop of Feng Jue, he hurried over, took out the vase in the palm of Feng Jue''s hand and threw it aside.


    Feng Jue''s legs were soft and he sat on the ground, with a sad expression on his face.


    49''s eyes were hot, but he didn''t care to cry. He quickly tore off the cloth from his body and tied up his bleeding place for the time being.


    "Here comes doctor Jia!" After a while, Zhang Xi hurriedly called doctor Jia, who was preparing medicine in the kitchen. Doctor Jia was shocked when he saw the situation in the room.


    "Your Highness, let the doctor see what''s going on?" Forty nine helped Feng Jue up from the ground and said, "maybe you can''t see it. It''s just a moment. Just a moment. Don''t worry, your highness. You''ll be fine."


    Zhang Xi also walked over and helped the battered Feng Jue up. Feng Jue was powerlessly supported by two slaves and sat on the chair.


    Doctor Jia first ordered forty-nine to stop the bleeding of Feng Jue in the right way, coated the wound with medicine powder, and then wrapped it up.


    Then he began to feel his pulse and open his eyelids to check his eyes¡° What about? Doctor Jia, this is temporary. " Forty nine trembled and asked. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if his highness really couldn''t see.

 Chapter 1212

    For a long time, doctor Jia opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Come on, the king is ready!" Feng Jue said in a cold voice.


    "Yes." Doctor Jia touched the sweat on his forehead, showing sympathy and reluctance at the bottom of his eyes, and said, "because the place where the scorpion stung, poisonous blood surged up on his neck, his Highness''s eyes were damaged, lost... Blind."


    Forty nine and Zhang Xi listened and stepped back at the same time, with an expression of near despair on their faces.


    Feng Jue''s hand paused, his eyelids blinked and said, "blind?"


    "The grass people checked carefully. Your Highness has no problems in other places, only eyes. God doesn''t want to take your Highness''s life, but he has to take your Highness''s eyes." Doctor Jia said.


    "So, is this the king''s creation? The king''s life is great and he can''t die, but he can''t see it. " Feng Jue said, there was no expression on his face.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Doctor Jia said, "Your Highness, at least your life is safe. Your highness wants to open some."


    Forty nine looked into Feng Jue''s eyes with tears:


    Their Highness''s eyes used to be so beautiful, like the bright stars in the sky. If you look more, you feel you want to fall into the stars.


    But now, it was so empty and expressionless, as if the light had gone out and there was nothing.


    "Your Highness... It''s okay, eyes... Eyes can be cured. There are so many doctors, oh, and doctor Dong. There will always be a way to invite them one by one." Forty-nine said, tears and eyes popping down.


    "Ha ha." Feng Jue smiled, smiling so desolate.


    No, he can''t see anything!


    In front of him, the dark night followed him closely.


    He could not see the bright mountains and rivers, the beautiful mountains and rivers, the bright sunshine, the birds in the sky and the moon.


    He can''t see anything! He is blind!


    "Ah!" Feng Jue suddenly stood up and went out. The blow was too big for him. He thought he would get hurt, but he never became blind.


    This weighed heavily on his inner strength. He couldn''t stand it. He became blind!


    He''s going out, he''s going out!


    But he couldn''t see anything. He staggered along, reaching out and groping ahead.


    From time to time, he bumped into things in front, doors, steps, trees and so on. He was dizzy and bleeding on his forehead!


    Anyone who comes near will be scolded by him!


    He went straight ahead. Forty nine and Zhang Xi didn''t trust him, but they couldn''t go forward several times. He had to follow him from a distance.


    "Why? Why? God, why did you do this to me? " He suddenly stopped, raised his hand, pointed to the direction of the sky and shouted loudly and angrily.


    "Your Highness..." forty-nine murmured, his eyes full of sadness.


    "Do you want to tell your highness nine and the princess right away?" Zhang Xi was also very worried and said,


    "Your Highness didn''t say. Let''s wait and talk to him when your highness calms down." Forty nine has a better understanding of the temperament of Feng Jue.


    "Well, wait until your highness calms down." Zhang Xi sighed deeply, "how could he become like this? His highness is so brave and valiant. He holds a sword every day, but now... It''s too hard for him to accept."


    "Even we can''t accept it, not to mention himself. Why is my highness''s life so hard? Why does he bear all the pain? "


    Forty nine said sadly.


    The relationship between your highness and the second Miss Lian family began to get closer. There was a breakthrough, but such a thing happened immediately.


    He really doubted that God was deliberately against his highness to prevent him from living a good life.


    "Hahaha, hahaha..." Feng Jue bent his knees and fell to the ground. The cloth wrapped around his hand fell off, and the blood flowed out of the palm of his hand and fell to the ground.


    As soon as he was soft, he lay on the ground and laughed loudly, but there was another sad look on his face.


    Can''t see, he became a blind man, a blind man of God''s nerve meridian, can''t see a little bit.


    At this time, a thunderbolt flashed in the sky, and then the rain came as scheduled.


    Feng Jue lay on the ground, opened his hands and feet, and let the cold rain hit him. The rain was getting heavier and heavier. Feng Jue''s empty eyes didn''t know where to look.


    There was a burning anger in his heart, burning his body.


    I can''t see him. He''s blind. He''s like a disabled man. He can''t live without people''s care for a moment in the future. What ability can he have to achieve hegemony.


    Also, eleven, the little girl he unknowingly likes, how he will bear her future, what qualifications he has to like others, and what qualifications he has to let her be his own princess.


    He will only become a burden to her. How can he give her happiness? He stopped while she was trying to run forward.


    The rain continued to rain, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind. Each thought tortured him and tortured him severely.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier. He was soaked through and there was no dry place.


    The wound in the palm was washed clean by the rain, and the blood flowed away along the path.


    God, how many hardships are there for him? Can''t he even be happy?


    What did he do in his previous life? He will torture him again and again in his life.


    "Forty nine, the rain is so terrible. You''d better hold an umbrella, or your highness will be in trouble if you get drenched and catch the wind and cold!" Zhang Xi turned his head, wiped the sweat on his face and said.


    "Yes!" Forty nine ignored being scolded by Feng Jue, ran back to the house, took an umbrella, ran to Feng Jue''s side, and blocked the wanton rain with an umbrella.


    Feng Jue felt that the rain was gradually gone. He raised his hand, opened his palm and said to himself, "has the rain stopped?"


    His face was mixed with tears and sweat, which looked particularly heartbreaking.


    Forty nine said with a cry, "Your Highness, it''s forty-nine. Forty-nine has given you an umbrella. Get up quickly to avoid being drenched and cold."


    Forty nine said and bent down to help him. Seeing this, Zhang Xi hurriedly ran over in the rain, stretched out his hand to stop Feng Jue''s body and helped him up.


    He was cold all over. Zhang Xi quickly took off his cloak and wrapped it around Feng Jue¡° Your highness, go back. The wound on your hand is open again. " Forty nine carefully persuaded her, for fear that it would stimulate Feng Jue, and her actions seemed cautious, afraid to make Feng Jue unhappy.

 Chapter 1213

    "No!" However, Feng Jue pulled the gauze off his hand, threw it on the ground and said in a deep voice, "Zhang Xi, the king wants to investigate the scorpion as scheduled. You go with me to the farmers in the suburbs of Beijing."


    "Your Highness, you''ve just been hurt and the blood on your hands hasn''t dried. You''d better wait until you''re better. It''s not too late to go tomorrow." Zhang Xi saw that his hair was wet and his whole body was hurt, and said.


    "No, just help me change my clothes." Feng Jue couldn''t help but stretch out his hands, groped in front and walked forward.


    Seeing this, 49 hurried forward, helped him and said, "Your Highness, go this way and be careful."


    Feng Jue originally wanted to push away 49 and go by himself, but when he thought about it, he still didn''t push him away. The weight of his body overwhelmed him and walked into the house step by step.


    Along the way, for fear of stimulating his heart, 49 carefully avoided the obstacles on the ground.


    However, both of them have no experience. One is just blind, and the other is taking care of a blind Master for the first time.


    So on the way back, I bumped into the trunk several times and kicked my hand.


    Forty nine felt guilty, "Your Highness, the slave should die. The slave can''t take good care of your highness." As he spoke, his eyes turned red and he couldn''t help crying,.


    "I don''t blame you. For the first time, I have no experience." Feng Jue didn''t believe it at first, refused to accept it, didn''t want to face it, and even wanted to die. Up to now, I have calmed down silently and am no longer excited.


    Finally returned to the room.


    Feng Jue stood in the middle and opened his hands. His face was expressionless. He couldn''t see anything clearly. It was too bad. He didn''t know anything.


    "Your Highness, forty-nine has changed your clothes." Forty nine came over and said.


    Then he changed into clean clothes for Feng Jue.


    After wearing it again, Feng Jue had completely calmed down.


    This time, except that my eyes are always a little confused, other places look no different from normal.


    "Your Highness, all right." Forty nine said.


    "Come on, help me out. I''m going to the suburbs of Beijing." Feng Jue stretched out two hands and waved twice in the empty place in front.


    "Yes." Forty nine helped Feng Jue out of the door and walked to the door of the palace with an umbrella.


    Along the way, he walked very carefully. The familiar scenery in ordinary days is now dark and can''t see anything.


    "Forty nine, tell me about the scenery along the way." Feng Jue said that he didn''t care about the scenery. Now in retrospect, he wanted to know.


    "Yes, your highness, there is a bird''s nest on the rockery here. You repaired it on the rockery after falling from a tree last time. It is also placed in a place that won''t be drenched with rain. Now there are three birds in it. They are all just born. They are chirping, so cute and very vital."


    "This is the pool. You should be careful when you come next time. I''ll bring you here. Come again..."


    As she spoke, tears fell involuntarily.


    "Why are you crying? Don''t cry. I don''t cry myself. Now is not the time to cry. Now is the time to find out the real murderer. When it is found out, we will make them cry hard!" Feng Jue said with a touch of cold on his face.


    "Yes, your highness, what you said is to find out the real murderer and make them cry hard!" Forty nine wiped tears and no longer shed tears.


    At the door, Zhang Xi came over and helped Feng Jue on the horse. Feng Jue told them in the carriage, "don''t tell anyone about my eyes for the time being. Wait until I investigate."


    "Yes, your highness, I see ~" they replied at the same time.


    When the carriage drove to the suburbs of Beijing, Feng Jue was silent all the way. He put his hand on his side and looked at the front with empty and confused eyes.


    When he arrived near the farmers in the suburbs of Beijing, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, the carriage stopped in an inconspicuous place. Zhang Xi secretly pulled the farmer out of bed and was taken to the carriage in a daze.


    The farmer Li Dayong woke up and saw the noble figure in front of him. He was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and said, "who are you?"


    Feng Jue only showed half his face and didn''t let Li Dayong see it all.


    "These days, someone came to you to buy scorpions." Feng Jue asked in a deep voice, and her fist suddenly tightened.


    "Back to the master, those who come here to buy scorpions are some large pharmacies in Beijing. After buying them, I''ll dry the scorpions and send them back." Li Dayong replied.


    "Have you bought anything alive?" Feng Jue asked.


    Li Dayong trembled and hurriedly said, "no, No." This live scorpion is not allowed to be sold casually. It involves life safety.


    Zhang Xi clasped Li Dayong''s throat. Li Dayong immediately felt a burst of dyspnea and coughed violently.


    "When our master asks you something, you answer honestly. If we don''t have evidence, we won''t go there in the middle of the night. If you talk nonsense, we''ll immediately throw you into the scorpion pile and chew you clean!" Zhang Xi said ruthlessly.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Li Dayong trembled with fear and said, "yes, I sold one. I wouldn''t sell it anyway. However, the man, the man gave a high price. He said that someone at home was sick and needed a live scorpion. I, I was obsessed with money for a moment, so I sold it."


    "To whom?" Feng Jue asked.


    "One, one Mammy." Li Dayong said.


    "Mammy?" Feng Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "what''s that Mammy''s name and what does she look like?"


    Li Dayong recalled and said, "mammy can''t see clearly and her face is covered. However, when she left, the person who followed her shouted mammy Li. The person who shouted also seemed very flustered, as if she shouldn''t shout."


    Mother Li? Feng Jue''s heart trembled slightly, and the Queen''s mother was called mother Li.


    Li Dayong said that her face was covered with a black veil. Mammy Li shouted carelessly by the people who accompanied her. She was so cautious, obviously to hide people''s ears and eyes.


    "What did she buy it with?" Feng Jue asked again.


    "Silver, silver note." Li Dayong said timidly.


    "Where is the silver note?" Zhang Xi asked.


    "Not yet. It hasn''t been spent yet. It''s still flowing on the grass people. The grass people don''t dare to spend it." Li Dayong took out a folded and neat silver note from his arms, full of two hundred Liang.


    Zhang Xi took the silver ticket and handed it to Feng Jue. As soon as he handed it, he found that he couldn''t do so, because his highness couldn''t see it at all. He quickly stretched out his hand back.


    Feng Jue noticed his movements and said, "don''t be too nervous. You need to adapt slowly. I won''t blame you."¡° Yes, I''ll show you. " Zhang Xi said, rubbed it carefully and said, "this silver note is not from the palace."

 Chapter 1214

    "Naturally, it won''t be in the palace. Otherwise, it''s too easy to trace." Feng Jue said.


    "Your Highness, what shall we do now?" Zhang Xi asked.


    "Let him go and return the silver note to him." Feng Jue said.


    "Yes." Zhang Xi returned the silver ticket to Li Dayong and asked him to get off the bus, threatening, "don''t say you''ve seen someone tonight, otherwise, you''ll die more ugly than anyone."


    "Yes, yes, the grass people know, the grass people know." Li Dayong took the silver ticket and left in a piss.


    "Zhang Xi, send someone to stare at him and see what suspicious people he will contact." Feng Jue ordered.


    "Yes!" Zhang Xi took orders and said.


    "Also, the two palace maids who gave me the cloak that day, will you go to investigate Lord Guo of the interior government to see if it may be related to them?" Feng Jue said again.


    "Yes, I''ll go to Lord Guo immediately to investigate the matter."


    "Remember to do it quietly. Don''t scare the snake." Feng Jue said.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. You must live up to your Highness''s entrustment." Zhang Xi said.


    "You go." Feng Jue waved his hand.


    On the carriage back, forty-nine asked Feng Jue and said, "Your Highness, do you know who gave you the cloak with scorpions hidden in it?"


    "...." Feng Jue nodded, and the expression on his face was very cold.


    "Ah? Who is it? " Forty nine asked bitterly, "we must break this man to pieces!"


    "Stop talking. I want to be quiet." However, Feng Jue interrupted him.


    Forty nine was slightly stunned and said, "yes, please rest and wake you up when you arrive."


    Feng Jue closed her eyes and leaned against the carriage.


    According to Li Dayong, mother Li''s identity was accidentally exposed. Then, did the Queen really want his life?


    He won''t compete for the throne with brother Jiuwang. If brother Jiuwang is interested in the throne, he is willing to protect his throne all the way.


    "Forty nine, I''m tired, very tired, very tired." He said suddenly.


    Forty nine listened, moved over, sorted it out, and said, "if your highness is tired, lie down and have a rest."


    Feng Jue shook her head and said, "no, it''s not this tired, it''s here tired." He pointed to the position of his heart. "If only I were still the son of my family now."


    "Shh! Your highness! " After hearing this, 49 hurriedly said, "Your Highness, don''t say it all. The princess reminded me several times. You can''t say it!"


    Feng Jue smiled bitterly and said, "what will happen if you say it? Beheading? In prison? "¡° Your highness... "Forty-nine looked at Feng Jue with great pain and said," you''ve worked hard. Forty-nine knows that you like to be unrestrained. You like reading in the school, playing dates on the jujube tree and picking mulberry for the eldest lady up the mountain. You don''t like such a struggle for power and power, and you don''t like the bloodbath. But have you forgotten what the eldest lady said to you when you left Lianjia? There is no family master in the world, only the eleventh prince. She said that this is your destiny. If you don''t accept it, it will be very painful. She also said that some people have stepped on the knife mountain and crossed the sea of fire before they see each other


    , if your highness wants the day of Nirvana, you must insist and accept yourself. "


    "How could I forget?" Feng Jue''s face showed a light smile and said, "I remember everything my sister said to me. It''s also my code of conduct in the position of King Ming''an for so long."


    "Your Highness, I know that your eyes are suddenly blind and your heart has been hit. However, don''t lose heart. Everything will be fine, so that Miss Yue can think of the past, and your Highness''s eyes will be fine." 49 comforted and said, "if I were a sound man, I would immediately ask my father for instructions. If I went to Shanhaiguan to garrison the frontier and didn''t come back all my life, I would not be remembered and regarded as an enemy. However, I can''t see now. I can''t even walk. How can I lead the war and defend the country.


    ¡±"Your Highness, the empress of mother Li, is that why your highness plans not to tell her highness Jiu and the princess first? Just like, just like the old lady gave you medicine in the soup, you didn''t say anything for the sake of the old lady. Even if your heart was dripping blood, you talked to the old lady with a smile and continued


    Call her mother and don''t mention it in front of the eldest lady. Every time the eldest lady asks you to drink the soup, you also drink it, and then take an excuse to leave the table, spit out the soup somewhere and continue to eat on the table.


    My highness, why do you always have to do... "49 asked sadly.


    "Because it''s my sister''s family, I don''t want her to make a choice, so I''ll make a choice." Feng Jue said faintly.


    "You feel very close to the princess. The princess is really happy. Your highness is thinking about her like this." Forty nine felt that his highness was so kind that he couldn''t help but have a sour nose


    Feng Jue sighed deeply. He groped for his hand, opened the curtain of the carriage and looked out.


    I can''t see anything, but I feel the late night breeze, cool on my face, with drizzle in the wind.


    The sky is always so dark and there is no light, which makes people feel despair and no vitality from the bottom of their heart.


    Will he spend all his future days in the dark?


    "Forty nine, it''s almost dawn." Feng Jue asked.


    Forty nine looked out and said, "Your Highness, it''s already Yin Shi. It''s almost dawn."


    "It''s a new day again. How nice." Feng Jue murmured, but his face showed a broken smile, which made people feel heartbroken.


    The carriage rumbled towards the Ming''an palace. His heart was like magma, glacier and stagnant water


    He stretched out his hand and covered his face. Tears fell between his fingers and wet his hands.


    From today on, he has become blind.


    £ª


    Shouning hall.


    Xie Jinran suddenly sat up from the bed, with a cold sweat in front of his forehead.


    Shu Yan hurried in and whispered, "what''s the matter with you, miss two?"


    "Shuyan." Xie Jinran held Shu Yan''s hand and asked, "that day you went to get the poisonous scorpion. No one recognized you."¡° Don''t worry, second lady. According to what you said, when the slave girl left, she deliberately asked the people around her to call mammy Li. At that time, the slave girl also deliberately whispered a rebuke to the people around her. In this way, even if someone went to investigate, she wouldn''t find us. Second lady was careful and didn''t have to worry. " Shu Yan


    He threw himself into the ground with admiration for Xie Jinran, and such small details were taken into account.


    Xie Jinran wiped the sweat on his head and said, "I just had a nightmare. I fell and was bitten by a snake. That feeling is too real. The palm of my hand has the feeling of touching the snake." She opened her palm, looked at the sweat in her palm and said.

 Chapter 1215

    She opened her palm, looked at the sweat in her palm and said, there''s a feeling of snakes slipping here¡° Second lady, dreams are the opposite. If you are bitten by a snake, it means that something good has happened. If you arrange for the master to do that, you will succeed. At that time, the master will be promoted to the rank of nobility. Our Xie family will no longer be a small family, and the second lady will not be affected by it in the future


    He looked down on the princess and princess. " Shu Yan said. Xie Jinran got up from bed, went to the dresser and said, "I''ll be what Fengye needs me to be. When he sees me unhappy, I''ll stay away from him. What he cares about now is no longer my skin bag which is somewhat similar to Lian Xiangyue, so I''ll do a good job of helping my wife and secretly


    I helped him, so I got rid of Feng Jue for him.


    But I will never touch the cinnabar mole in his heart - even like the moon. I hope the constant princess can abide by this boundary. There will never be a river between me and her, and don''t come to trouble me in the future. "


    "Hum! The second young lady is so smart that she doesn''t have to be afraid of the princess Hengqin. She has just given birth to a child. She''d better take good care of her child. " Shu Yan said.


    Xie Jinran frowned and whispered, "kneel down!"


    Shu Yan was stunned, hurriedly knelt down and said, "second lady..." what I told you, you must be careful in your words and deeds. Don''t say anything to slander others, especially the princess Heng. Why don''t you remember! This is the second time I have been complacent! The princess Hengqin is not a simple role. Every step I take is very difficult. How can I have you


    It''s so easy to say. " Xie Jinran said.


    "Second young lady, I was wrong. I was so happy that I forgot. I will remember it in the future. I dare not be proud any more." Shu Yan quickly admitted her mistake.


    But Xie Jinran still kept a straight face and said, "you''re not suitable for being in the palace. Tomorrow I''ll find a reason to send you back. I''m not punishing you, but just putting you in the most suitable position. Go back and look after my mother."


    Xie Jinran said, taking out a red gold bracelet from the box and putting it in Shuyan''s hand.


    Seeing the bracelet, Shuyan knew it was useless to say anything, so she knelt on the ground and said, "second miss, when the slave and maid can''t serve you, you should find someone who is more considerate than the slave and maid."


    "I see. You go back. As for other people, I''ll let the voice from the house in. She''s tight lipped. She usually just talks but doesn''t do anything. She''ll report to the Empress Dowager tomorrow." Xie Jinran said.


    The enemy is too strong. She can''t have any negligence. It''s often the people around her who destroy a person, so she can''t let Shuyan stay with her.


    "Yes, Shuyan knows." Shu Yan wiped her tears and said.


    "Comb my hair and draw my eyebrows." Xie Jinran asked her to get up from the ground¡° Yes! " Shu Yan combed Xie Jinran''s hair and made up as usual. At this time, Xie Jinran looked at herself in the mirror and saw Shu Yan began to thrush her. She suddenly stretched out her hand, pressed her wrist and said, "from today on, there is no need to draw eyebrows similar to Princess Hengqin. Draw another one


    One is to change anything like her. "


    "Yes." Shu Yan said.


    Now that she is with Feng Ye, she can''t use the face similar to Lian Xiangyue. She can be herself.


    £ª


    The next morning.


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue order yue''er to go out. She wants to go to Princess Anguo''s house first, and then set out with Princess Anguo to Ningde villa. According to the princess, she will cook for about a month.


    "Do you have anything to say to us, Ling Yuer." Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "Brother nine, sister, I''ll go first. Take care. I''ll be back in a month." After Ling Yue got on the carriage, she lifted the curtain of the carriage, waved and said, without saying anything else.


    "Go, be careful. Let Wu Qiao come back and inform you of anything." Lian Yueyue told her that she sent Wu Qiao to Lian Lingyue.


    "Ling Yuer, spend more time with Princess Anguo. Remember what I told you." Feng Yunzheng asked anxiously.


    "Remember, remember, remember everything. Don''t worry. I''m not a child anymore." Make month see two relatives so worried about herself, she smiled helplessly.


    "Wu Qiao, let''s go." Even the moon nodded.


    The curtain of the carriage was put down, so Yue bowed her head, touched the hairpin on her head, and a smile appeared on her face. This was sent by Feng Jue to 49. This was a gift he was seriously warning to give her. She felt happy in her heart. When she combed her hair today, she couldn''t wait to put it on.


    But


    After a while, a melancholy cloud appeared on her face. She opened her hand and looked at her palm. She was stung by the scorpion''s foot yesterday, but she was not really bitten. She was also red all night. She took the medicine sent by 49 and painted the palm of her hand, which disappeared.


    It must be very serious that lianjue was bitten so many times. Scorpions are poisonous. Can lianjue not have an accident if it is bitten like this?


    Now think about the big scorpion, but it''s really scary. It''s hidden in a cloak. I don''t know how even the formula is now? Has he found out the real murderer? Who could it be?


    Since he will send a cloak to Lian Jue, he must be a close person.


    Who the hell is it? He''ll tell her not to come out.


    Thinking, she was more worried.


    When she was halfway there, she opened the curtain, called Wu Qiao over and said, "you ride fast. Go to the Ming''an palace and see what happened to your highness Xi. Come back and tell me immediately.


    "Yes, second lady, right away." Wu Qiao took command and quickly turned to the Ming''an palace.


    "Wait!" Ling Yue stopped her, took out a sachet from her sleeve, blushed and said, "you give this to him as a gift for my bracelet."


    "OK, second lady." Wu Qiao pulled the sachet in his hand and jumped on the horse''s back, which made Yue secretly breathe, but he always felt tight in his heart.


    Ming''an palace.


    When he woke up early in the morning, Feng Jue''s first reaction was that he didn''t dare to open his eyes. He looked forward to waking up and seeing the light again. However, he was afraid of disappointment, so he didn''t open his eyes for a long time.


    Until forty-nine said outside, "Your Highness, the second Miss sent someone."


    He breathed a little in his heart, and then slowly opened his eyes. However, his eyes were still dark and could not see anything.


    A heart sank. He said, "let someone talk outside the door."


    He doesn''t want Ling Yue to know the fact that his eyes can''t see.


    "Yes." The sound of forty-nine came¡° Your highness, junior Wu Qiao, go to Ningde villa with the second young lady. The second young lady asks junior to send you something. " Wu Qiao stood outside the door and said.

 Chapter 1216

    "The king hasn''t got up yet. Give it to forty-nine. Let forty-nine bring it later." Feng Jue said.


    "Yes, your highness, the humble position will go first." Wu Qiao said.


    "Well, remember, protect her." Feng Jue explained.


    "Yes, your highness, you must do your best." Wu Qiao gave the sachet to 49 and left.


    When I caught up with Lingyue''s carriage, I just came to the gate of Princess Anguo''s house.


    When Ling Yue saw her, she whispered, "how''s it going? How is he? Has it been delivered? "


    Wu Qiao said, "don''t worry, your highness is very good, and the sachet has been sent out. Your highness also told you to protect the young lady."


    The moon smiled and said, "that''s good."


    "But you saw him. How did he look?" She remembered that when he left yesterday, his face was a little white.


    "I didn''t see your highness himself. Your highness said that he hasn''t got up yet and it''s inconvenient to see people, so he asked the junior to give the sachet to brother 49, and the younger brother to your highness." Wu Qiao answered truthfully.


    The moon was slightly stunned, "didn''t you see me?"


    "Don''t worry, second lady. I hear your Highness''s voice very powerful. It''s all right." Wu Qiao said.


    "Then I can rest assured that he was not very well yesterday. I was still worried." Ling Yue was relieved and said.


    "Second lady, you''re here. The princess is preparing. Please come in first." At this time, Shirley led a group of maids and Mammy to come over and said.


    "Yes, thank you." Lingyue is not thinking about Feng Jue. She believes he will have proper arrangements. When there is a result, he will tell himself.


    Led by Shirley, Lingyue enters Princess Anguo''s house.


    Her eyes saw that the princess house was as luxurious as before, and she used to come often. However, at that time, she was the 11th Princess and the nephew daughter who made Aunt Huang feel headache. Now, she is not a golden branch and jade leaf, but the second miss of the family.


    When the identity changes, the mentality naturally changes. It is no longer jumping and cheering like before. Instead, it is cautious in every step.


    Until she reached the bedroom of Princess Ann, she knelt on the ground and said, "let the moon meet your royal highness."


    Princess Anguo looked at the person in front of her and said, "you used to come here often. Every time you came, you made me jump. Now it suddenly becomes like this. This palace is not used to it."


    "In the past, Lingyue was not sensible. Now Lingyue has grown up and is sensible. She will no longer cause the princess a headache like before." Ling Yue was a little shy and said.


    "Ha ha..." Princess Anguo said, "there''s nothing wrong. Ling Yuer, who are you? The palace doesn''t care. Get up and go together later."


    "Yes!" Ling Yue stood up and waited on one side. Looking at mammy combing the princess''s hair, she couldn''t help walking over and said, "Mammy, let me pick a headdress for the princess."


    "Yes, miss two." Mammy walked away and stood aside.


    Ling Yue took off the headdress that mammy had inserted, put on some others, looked into the mirror and said, "princess, you see, it''s so beautiful."


    Princess Anguo looked at herself in the mirror and was a little confused for a moment. She said, "at my age, is it appropriate to wear these?"


    "The princess doesn''t look good at all. Some people believe it in their early twenties. I think the princess just thinks a lot. She''s a little old in her heart, isn''t she? "


    Princess Anguo raised her hand and slowly brushed her face. Yes, her skin is still so delicate, there is no wrinkle on her face, her waist is still very thin and slim, and her body is soft. If she hadn''t been dressed like this, she wouldn''t have seen her age.


    However, recently, I always feel old. When I look at it, I feel my face, hands and eyes are old. " I still remember once, when the princess entered the palace, her head was dressed like this. Moreover, you didn''t wear such elegant clothes. You wore very elegant clothes. At that time, I looked at you from a distance and thought that this imperial aunt was different from other imperial aunts. She not only looked good, but also dressed well


    Different from others, but I can see her momentum at a glance. She is the kind of woman I want to be. Ah, let the moon make a mistake. Please forgive me, princess. "


    For a moment, Lingyue called Aunt Huang again. She was startled and quickly bowed down to apologize.


    "Make yue''er, you don''t have to be so trembling. You say Princess after Princess. I''m not used to it. You''d better call me Aunt Huang as before. If you think the emperor can''t speak, it''s better to call me Aunt Huang." Princess Anguo changed her old domineering and became very amiable.


    "Yes, aunt." Ling Yue said, "I''d better ask my aunt to be more comfortable."


    "Ling Yuer, I remember what you said just now. Shirley, go and get my light clothes. The imperial doctor said I was depressed. The palace thought it might be time to change my life." Princess angoo ordered.


    "Yes." After a while, Shirley brought some clothes for Princess Anguo to choose.


    "Ling Yuer, please help me choose the Royal aunt you think is different from other royal aunts." Princess Anguo simply put her heart down and said.


    "Yes, aunt, I''ll come as I want." Ling Yue said.


    "Come on." Said Princess angoo.


    Finally, Ling Yue chose a set of cross collar colorful Kesi skirt, covered with a snow-white fox hair cloak, with a glass butterfly hairpin inserted in the bun. The long pearly tassels hang down and shine in the hair, which not only has the noble atmosphere of the princess, but also the charm of the woman.


    "The princess is so beautiful." The servants in the dormitory could not help but be attracted by such an Guo Princess and made a voice of admiration.


    "Aunt, it looks like the aunt I saw that time." Ling Yuer said, and really envied Aunt Huang''s skin. "Why won''t my aunt be old? As like as two peas. "


    Princess Anguo looked at herself in the mirror and suddenly felt a trance. She seemed to see herself a long time ago. She seemed to break free from a skin bag and become a young girl again.


    Ling Yue looked at the brilliance on Princess Anguo''s face and breathed a sigh of relief. Her sister taught her to say those words to the princess. She said maybe this can help the princess and make the princess have her in her heart.


    Now it seems that my sister is really powerful. Whether she has answered these two goals or not, at least Princess Anguo looks very happy.


    "Princess, it''s time to go out." At this time, mother Wen outside said, "aunt, let''s go." Ling Yue came forward to help Princess Anguo and said.

 Chapter 1217

    Princess Anguo put her hand on Lingyue''s arm and walked outside the door. The other mammies and palace maids also followed.


    When she went outside, Princess Anguo couldn''t help looking at Xue Renfu''s yard. The door was still closed and didn''t open.


    There was a bitter smile on her lips. Over the years, he closed the door. Inside the door was his love for his dead wife, and outside the door was his indifference to her.


    Just as I was about to turn around, the door suddenly opened with a squeak, and a figure I hadn''t seen for many days appeared in front of me.


    With a slight tremor in her heart, she immediately turned away and said, "let''s go."


    When Xue Renfu came out, he caught a glimpse of Princess Anguo. He was stunned. She... Suddenly seemed to have changed. She disappeared. She was just like when he saw her.


    That day, Lian Xiangyue said that she was seriously ill. Although she just looked at her face, she saw that her face was pale and not as energetic as before. A face buried in the middle of a white fox skin looked very thin.


    He took a few steps forward, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Princess Anguo had already left in front of him and never looked back at him.


    After taking a few steps, yue''er turned around and looked at Xue Renfu. He stood there stunned and motionless.


    "Aunt, he seems to be looking at you." Ling Yuer said.


    Princess Anguo tightened her hand and said, "don''t look, Lingyue, it''s time to get on the carriage."


    "Yes." So Yuer had to turn around and help Princess Anguo into the carriage.


    Xue Renfu stood where he was and it took him a long time to recover.


    After a while, several mammies passed by. He couldn''t help stretching out his hand and opening his mouth, but he still didn''t say anything.


    "The princess has changed a lot this time. The imperial doctor said that the princess was depressed and affected her body. She had to put it down completely to get better. It seems that the princess has listened to the doctor. "


    "Yes, the princess also wants to live well."


    "The princess was so beautiful just now."


    "Our princess is a great beauty. How many people proposed to the emperor at the beginning. Unfortunately, the princess couldn''t see it."¡° Yes, yes, remember, a beautiful man named Li Qi fell in love with our princess. Up to now, he is still deeply infatuated with the princess. He has never married in his life. He wrote many poems for the princess. I heard that he swore that he would wait for the princess all his life. Thinking, one


    It''s really touching that a big man can do this. "


    Several mothers talked and looked back. They saw Xue Renfu. Immediately, they hurriedly knelt on the ground and said, "son-in-law, son-in-law, spare your life. The slaves didn''t see you. They didn''t expect you to go out. Just now they talked nonsense. Son-in-law, spare your life."


    Xue Renfu didn''t say anything. He glanced at them faintly, turned and walked inside. The fist on his side slowly shook up, and the expression on his face was a little restless.


    Li Qi?


    It seems that there was such a person who talked about poetry and Fu together. At that time, he wrote full poems to praise Anguo, and he was deeply in love with Anguo.


    £ª


    Ming''an palace.


    After Wu Qiao left for a while, Feng Jue asked 49 to come in.


    After a while, 49 pushed the door open. Every time they came in, they found that Feng Jue was getting out of bed. One foot was groping on the ground to find his shoes. After rubbing it for several times, they didn''t get it. There was a trace of depression on their face.


    "Now, what''s the difference with a disabled man!" He gave an impatient kick and kicked the shoe far away!


    Then he got up. As a result, he kicked the chair again and almost fell down.


    Seeing this, he hurried over, helped him and said, "Your Highness, don''t be in a hurry. You have to slowly adapt to the invisible world."


    Feng Jue closed his eyes and breathed deeply. Yes, it''s already here. In addition to continuing to treat his eyes, he should slowly get used to the world where he can''t see anything. He can''t be anxious. He still has a lot of things to do. He can''t see them. If he''s anxious again, he''ll do bad things.


    Forty nine saw the mood of Feng Jue slowly calm down, looked at the sachet in his hand, hurriedly sent it to Feng Jue''s hand and said, "Your Highness, the second Miss sent you a sachet, you see... Touch it." 49 quickly changed his mouth.


    When Feng Jue touched the sachet, a slight smile appeared on her face and said, "she embroidered such rough stitches herself."


    "No matter how the second lady embroiders, you like it, don''t you?" Forty nine said, looking at the sachet. Compared with the workmanship of other ladies and wives, the two ladies really don''t do well. They don''t even walk the stitches evenly, but your highness likes it. That''s enough.


    "Did Zhang Xi investigate? I asked him to investigate the interior government." Feng Jue groped and hung the sachet around her waist, but she hung it several times and couldn''t hang it well.


    Forty nine came to help.


    However, he refused and hung stubbornly.


    "Your Highness, Lord Zhang went early in the morning and may be back soon." Forty nine saw that Feng Jue couldn''t find the correct position of the rope. He felt so distressed that he wanted to extend his hand to help, but he couldn''t, because his highness wanted to come by himself.


    After hanging up for a while, Feng Jue''s forehead began to sweat, his fingers shook, and he couldn''t hang in.


    "Your Highness, why don''t you sit down and come." Forty nine can''t bear him like this, sidewalk.


    Feng Jue didn''t say a word, took a deep breath and continued to hang up. This time, she finally hung up the sachet, and 49 was relieved,


    But at this time, his clothes were almost soaked, and the sweat on his forehead fell down and penetrated into his eyes, which hurt very much.


    "Your Highness, it''s hanging well!" Forty nine said with a happy smile.


    Then the servant girl came in to wash and change his clothes. When eating, he didn''t know what was in front of him, and a pair of chopsticks always tried, but they would always be caught outside. Forty nine secretly put the plate in the direction of his chopsticks. He found it, but he was scolded and said, "the king must come by himself, okay? If, even eat


    Such a small thing can''t be completed by yourself, so it''s really no different from a useless man! And I don''t want to be a real loser! "


    "Yes, the slave is wrong, the slave is wrong!" Four or nine knelt on the ground with their knees bent and said with a sad face.


    Feng Jue''s anger decreased and said, "I don''t blame you. I have to adapt myself, and you have to adapt to me who suddenly became clumsy. We have to adapt together."


    "Your Highness..." forty nine couldn''t help crying again¡° All right! " Feng Jue said, "I have accepted the fact. It''s you who have been crying. There are so many tears, handsome man."

 Chapter 1218

    Forty nine touched his tears and said, "maybe the slave is a woman in his bones."


    "Pooh!" Feng Jue laughed angrily and said, "I beg you, don''t make any more trouble."


    "If I were a woman, I would try my best to be your Highness''s housemaid." Forty nine saw Feng Jue smile and said so on purpose.


    The smile on Feng Jue''s face was slightly blooming. She stretched out her hand to touch 49''s head. 49 quickly sent her head over.


    "I know that I suddenly become like this. You are very distressed. You have been with me for many years and have already surpassed the master servant relationship. If you can''t bear me like this, you can''t help being sad. You want to coax me to be happy and embarrass you.


    But don''t forget, who am I? I''m Feng Jue. I won''t be defeated so easily! Even if I can''t see it all my life, I will live my way. Besides, as you said, people with amnesia can recover their memory, and people with blindness can recover their light. "


    Feng Jue said this to 49, but in fact, he also said this to himself.


    "I know, your highness. In the future, I won''t cry anymore. I smile every day." Forty nine said.


    "Yes."


    Feng Jue nodded.


    Finally finished a meal.


    Feng Jue wanted to do something, but when he stretched out his hand, he suddenly felt that he couldn''t do anything.


    Reading books, practicing swords and calligraphy are all bad. Even going out for a walk in the yard needs the help of 49.


    He simply sat behind the desk, stroking the sachet around his waist from time to time, and then waited for Zhang Xi to come back and report.


    Until the afternoon, Zhang Xi finally came back. He knelt in front of Feng Jue on one knee and said, "Your Highness, I''m back from my humble position."


    "How?" Feng Jue asked in a tight voice¡° The humble job has been secretly investigated. At first, the empress chose the cloth and the flower to send it to the house of the house, so that two members of the palace maid, Ning Xue and Xiang Xiang, were responsible for sewing the cloak, and Ningxue and Xiang letter actively sent the Cape to the two Palace daughters of the imperial palace. Zhang


    Xi said.


    "Who were these two people and who are they now?" Feng Jue thought for a while and asked.


    "According to the investigation conducted by Mo Jiang with aunt su''an of the house of internal affairs, Ning Xue and Xiang Han were originally recruited directly by the house of internal affairs. They have been working under aunt su''an and have never served anyone alone.


    As for now, Ning Xue is often in charge of the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. It is said that the people on the Empress Dowager''s side designated her. Therefore, Ning Xue can now be regarded as a red man in the house of interior. Even aunt su''an will give her some thin noodles. " Zhang Xi reported the investigation one by one, saying.


    "The red man of the house of interior? How long has she been to the house of interior? " Feng Jue felt something strange and continued to ask.


    "Five years." Zhang Xi replied.


    "Five years? But only recently began to take charge of the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. It''s not simple. " Feng Jue made a judgment almost immediately.


    "Your Highness, what should we do now?" Zhang Xi asked.


    "Now, you can tell brother Jiuwang and sister what I''m doing." Feng Jue said.


    "Your Highness nine and the princess are in the palace now. It is said that the queen doesn''t give up the little princess and Princess and wants to stay for a few more days." Zhang Xi said.


    "In that case, go back to the Palace tomorrow. It''s already late today." Feng Jue said.


    Zhang Xi looked back. It was still a transparent day. He bowed and said, "yes, your highness, the sky is over. I will inform your highness and Princess nine tomorrow."


    "Well, you go down." Feng Jue nodded.


    I''m afraid the matter is more complicated than he thought. He has already thought it over.


    Even if you have something to do with the empress, you should inform brother Jiuwang and sister about it, so as not to take measures to prevent the opportunity to investigate the truth.


    "Your Highness, if it is found out that it is still related to the queen, what will your highness do?" Forty nine was worried that his highness would do something bad for him, so he asked first.


    "If it has something to do with the empress, anyway, my eyes are blind. I asked my father to remove my title and let me live my little life. As for the empress, I''ll leave it to my sister and brother nine." Feng Jue thought about it all day and night, and finally decided to use this way.


    "..." Your Highness still chose to suffer losses. Forty nine couldn''t help sighing in his heart and said, "yes, the slave will remember any decision of your highness."¡° Well, don''t complain. There are gains and losses. Doctor Jia was right that day. God just traded my eyes for my life. Ordinary people are afraid of dying in a few days after being poisoned by scorpions, and I just lost a pair of eyes. At least I can live well. Maybe it''s because


    In this way, those people will not regard me as a strong enemy and think of ways to deal with me every day. " Feng Jue had figured it out and looked very open-minded. "Let''s spread the news that I''m blind tomorrow. However, Ningde villa is far away. Don''t say it first."


    "Yes, your highness, I know. I must hide it from the second young lady first." Forty nine said.


    "I''ll go out for a walk. I''ll exercise well in the future. One day, I''ll be the same as someone with eyes." He got up, said, holding the wall, tables and chairs and walked slowly out of the room.


    After a while


    A crackling sound sounded. The chair fell and hit the shelf. The shelf fell together again. Several vases fell to the ground and were all broken.


    49 hurriedly ordered people to come forward and clean up the mess at the bottom.


    Feng Jue sighed and said, "no matter how you suggest yourself, be strong, don''t mind, accept the reality, don''t complain about yourself, but when you can''t walk well, you will still be discouraged, forty-nine."


    "Your Highness, it''s all right. The servant asked them to move all these things. Your highness won''t easily touch these things when he walks in the future." Forty nine said with a smile, but there were tears in the bottom of his eyes that Feng Jue couldn''t see.


    "Yes, you move all the things that stop me. These vases are invaluable. I really love them." Feng Jue mocked himself.


    "Yes, slave, I''ll let someone move away." Forty nine sucked his nose and said, and his highness began to laugh at himself.


    "Are you crying again?" Feng Jue seemed to find something great, and said.


    Forty nine quickly covered his nose and said, "I don''t have a slave. I''m just a little cold!"


    Feng Jue said, "don''t let me hear you cry, or I''ll drive you away."


    "Yes!" Forty nine covered his mouth and tears fell¡° Well, let them carry things. You can help me out today. " Feng Jue fumbled, stretched out his hand and said.

 Chapter 1219

    Changchun palace.


    The empress is sitting with Lian Xiangyue. Cheng Jun and WAN Jun are now out of danger and the same as before: one likes silence and always looks around with tears that can see through stupid humans, while the other is lively and often cries or grins.


    No matter which one, the queen loved it from the bottom of her heart.


    "When I think about what happened that day, my heart is flustered. I want to find out the murderers immediately and break them into pieces, so I can solve my hate!"


    The empress is gentle and beautiful on weekdays. She never speaks fiercely. She once convinced people with virtue. Only when she met these two children did she become sharp¡° Mother, don''t worry. It''s not too late for the so-called gentleman to take revenge. Wait a minute. I''ll find out the people. However, I''m not in a hurry, because things are far more complicated than expected. Chengjun and Wanjun will eat the loss for the time being and let them return it a hundred times in the future. " Even like the moon, reach out and caress


    Touching the motionless Chengjun, his eyes showed a maternal smile.


    "By the way, I don''t know what''s the matter with Feng Jue? On that day, he came to greet him in the cloak given by the palace. The palace was busy looking after Chengjun and Wanjun, and didn''t say a word to him. " The empress seemed to suddenly think of Feng Jue and said.


    "We went to see him that night. He was fine, but he was stung by insects." Lian Xiangyue said, her finger was caught by Chengjun''s small hand, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "Stung by insects? Are there many insects in the prison? " The queen looked worried.


    "I didn''t take a closer look. It should be. In this season, when mosquitoes breed, it''s normal to be bitten." Lian Xiangyue said, always with a shallow smile on her face. When she faced her children, she always smiled¡° Mother Li, you can send him two boxes of ointment tomorrow. " The Queen''s face was moved and said, "this child, there is no reliable woman around, but the Empress Dowager didn''t hurry to urge marriage. Last time, she said she was busy dealing with Khitan. Now, the matter has been solved and should be solved


    It''s a lifetime event. "


    "Yes, empress." Mother Li took orders and said.


    Lian Xiangyue raised her head and said, "in fact, your highness Xi is lucky to have the care of her mother."


    "No matter how much I care, in his heart, I''m afraid it can''t be worth his own mother. I pity him that he didn''t know each other when his first queen was alive." The queen sighed slightly and said.


    "Yes." Lian Xiangyue nodded, and he didn''t know whether the first queen was urged to die by the emperor and the Empress Dowager.


    How desperate it would be if I knew.


    However, so far, only she knows the secret. She plans to bury it in her heart all her life and don''t take it out to hurt Feng Jue.


    "Empress, princess, miss Jinran is coming." At this time, the eunuch outside reported.


    "The red man in front of the Empress Dowager is coming. We should see him carefully." Even like the moon, with a trace of smile on his lips, he said.


    "Let her in." Said the queen.


    "Yes."


    After a while, Xie Jinran came in with a box in his hand. Respectfully, he knelt on the ground and said, "Jinran paid a visit to the queen and princess."


    "Get up." The empress said with a kind and gentle smile on her face.


    "Thank you, empress." Xie Jinran stood up, raised his head, took two steps forward and said, "empress dowager, this is a box of cakes that empress dowager ordered me to send. She said it was good for her body after giving birth to a child, so she asked me to bring it to the princess."


    Lian Xiangyue stood up, knelt down, stretched out his hands, found the box and said, "Xiangyue thanks the Empress Dowager for her gift."


    She said, stood up and looked at Xie Jinran''s eyes.


    Even when the moon saw her face, she was imperceptibly stunned. Xie Jinran''s eyebrows and eye makeup changed, deliberately becoming different from her.


    It seems that she has captured Feng Ye''s heart and can be happy to be herself.


    "Congratulations, Miss Xie." Lian Yueh stood up and suddenly said.


    Xie Jinran was stunned. He couldn''t help touching his face and said incomprehensibly, "princess, congratulations to Jinran? I don''t know what kind of happiness is there? "


    "The second young lady''s makeup is very good-looking. There must be something wonderful. She just doesn''t want to share it with us." Even the Moon said secretly, with a smile on his lips.


    Xie Jinran smiled and said, "where is the princess? Jinran looks ordinary and has mediocre qualifications. She is far less beautiful than the princess. This eyebrow shape is still the shape of the princess. After seeing the princesses painting these two days, she quietly learned to draw. Unexpectedly, she was discovered by the princess. Later, she dare not draw."¡° It''s human nature to love beauty in the girl''s family. The second miss can draw as she wants, regardless of the people around her. " Lian Xiangyue said, gesturing to Qingdai, took out a palm sized wooden box and said, "since the second lady specially sent the Empress Dowager''s cakes, the princess also wanted to buy it


    You can''t be too stingy. This is a pair of cloisonne bracelets. They match you very well. Take them with you. "


    "This... Is so valuable, i..." Xie Jinran looked flattered.


    "It''s nothing. Take it." Even the moon let Qingdai put the bracelet into Xie Jinran''s hand.


    Xie Jinran had to accept it and thanked again and again.


    "Qingdai, open the box and let me have a taste. The Empress Dowager''s cakes must be delicious." Even as the moon commanded, his eyes slowly flashed over Xie Jinran''s body.


    She said, "princess, try it."


    Lian Xiangyue opened her mouth and ate two mouthfuls. She looked surprised and said, "it tastes great. The second Miss remembered to say to the Empress Dowager when she went back. The princess thanked the Empress Dowager for her delicious cakes."


    "OK, I''ll report it when I get back." Xie Jinran said.


    After a few words, he left Changchun palace.


    Once outside the palace, Xie Jinran''s smile disappeared, his expression solidified on his face, and his fists on both sides trembled slightly.


    Walking to a secluded place, yin''er asked, "second lady, what happened?"


    "Even the moon is deliberately humiliating me." Xie Jinran clenched his teeth and said, "make fun of my eyebrow shape, which means to remind me that I always look like her imagination. Give me this pair of bracelets, the clear master''s reward to the slave, and she treats me as a slave!"¡° As I said, I will never touch the cinnabar mole in Feng Ye''s heart. I am willing to never offend the river with her well water. However, she took the initiative to provoke today. She is so smart and resourceful. Today''s thing must not be careless, but deliberately say such words to humiliate me


    , irritate me. "¡° In this case, the second young lady can''t be fooled. " Yin''er said.

 Chapter 1220

    "It is said that Princess Hengqin is a powerful person. She is by no means a woman who will be content to take care of her children at home. Second lady, you should be more careful." The sound whispered a reminder.


    Xie Jinran took a deep breath and said, "naturally, I won''t be fooled by her! She has her ruthlessness, and I have my own way.


    She humiliated me. I smiled at her. She wanted to annoy me. I still smiled at her. No matter what she did to me, I smiled at her. One day, I will pull out this cinnabar mole from Feng Ye''s heart! "


    "Second lady, let''s go back to the Empress Dowager quickly. Be careful that walls have ears." Yin''er looked around and said.


    "Yes." Xie Jinran nodded and was very satisfied with yin''er''s caution.


    It''s good for a person of Shuyan''s character to deal with Sanmei''s mindless person in the house. She really wants to suffer for her in the palace.


    Changchun palace.


    After Xie Jinran left, the queen looked up and said, "moon, you have always been calm, but today you deliberately teased Xie Jinran. Why?"


    Lian Xiangyue said with a smile, "the mother laughed. She is the first popular person in front of the Empress Dowager. Xiangyue has always been disliked by the Empress Dowager. How dare you deliberately tease her?"


    "You!" The queen said, "others can''t see it, but this palace can see it."¡° The mother made fun of her. I heard that Miss Xie ER was a very calm and calm person. She could not easily provoke her. She would face all problems with a smile. Yue''er heard such a funny thing and just wanted to try her. Indeed, the expression on her face did not change at all, even her body movements


    There is no change. No wonder she can be loved by the Empress Dowager as never before. " Lian Xiangyue said his real intention.


    "Between people, ah, they also pay attention to one atmosphere. It''s no use trying to please some people, but some people may become especially good people without saying anything." The empress said, "it''s estimated that Xie Jinran and the Empress Dowager''s aura match very well."


    "What the mother said is reasonable, so, therefore, the Empress Dowager doesn''t like me, nor does she like Ling Yuer." Even like the moon.


    "Yun Zheng likes you, and the palace likes you. We don''t care whether others like you or not." The queen said leisurely.


    "Empress mother." Lian Xiangyue looked up and said, "you''re right. If others like it or not, they don''t care. However, if some people take advantage of others'' likes and do something unfavorable to us, it has something to do with us. "


    The empress frowned slightly and said, "do you mean that Guo Zhenchang suddenly stood up on the hall and said something unfavorable to jue''er, which has something to do with Xie Jinran?" Lian Xiangyue nodded and said, "I see. When Guo Zhenchang was told that there was no room for maneuver, he looked at Xie Jinran for several times, which is enough to show that Guo Zhenchang was instructed by her, and Guo Zhenchang has a little kinship with the Empress Dowager. She wants to kill two birds with one arrow and one


    To deal with the formula, the second one made me unhappy with the Empress Dowager. Her wishful thinking was very loud. "


    "Originally, I didn''t dislike the girl of the Xie family. I kept my duty, never publicized, and wouldn''t make people feel annoying. I didn''t think about it. Her hand was still stretched out too long." The empress sighed.


    "People are not easy to be satisfied. Originally, she may just want to be the little woman around Feng Ye. Slowly, when she entered the palace, her mind changed." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Princess." At this time, Lengmei came in and bowed.


    "Mother, I''ll come as soon as I go." Lian Yueyue got up, bowed to the queen and said.


    Outside, Feng Yunzheng happened to come and asked, "who just came?"


    "Xie Jinran." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Feng Yunzheng frowned and said, "what is she doing here?"


    "I probably want to find out what''s going on here." Lian Xiangyue said, "by the way, Lengmei, did you hear what Xie Jinran said just now?"


    "She said..." Leng Mei looked at Feng Yunzheng. It''s hard to say it directly.


    "It''s all right, you say." Even like the moon.


    "The second miss of the Xie family said to pull the cinnabar mole of the princess out of his highness eight''s heart." Leng Mei said.


    "..." even seemed stunned. I didn''t expect to hear such a sentence.


    Look at Feng Yunzheng again. His face is obviously not good-looking. It means a little stiff.


    "I see. Go down first." Lian Yueyue looked at Feng Yunzheng and said.


    "Yes, I quit my humble post." Lengmei turned and left.


    "What does Xie Jinran mean? Pull you out of old eight''s chest? " Feng Yunzheng said with a sour face.


    "This... Probably means..." even Yuejian fengyunzheng didn''t know how to explain it.


    "I have to find old eight!" Fengyunzheng was angry and went out with his sleeves brushed angrily.


    His woman, why should he rest assured!


    "Hey!" Lian Yueh hurried forward, grabbed him and said, "Why are you suddenly childish? Feng Ye doesn''t know why you''re looking for it. Maybe people say you are unreasonable. "


    Feng Yunzheng stopped and said, "unreasonable? My woman, will she let him put it on her chest? I can''t bear this. " His heart was dull and sour.


    "All right." Even the moon came to him, stood on tiptoe, put her hand on his chest and said softly, "I''m here. I''m not going anywhere else."


    "Moon!" After hearing this, Feng Yunzheng felt a burst of uncontrollable ecstasy. He stretched out his hand and held his face like the moon, "moon, what do you say, you say it again."


    "I don''t live anywhere here." Even the moon gently stroked his heart and said.


    Feng Yunzheng was filled with satisfaction and said emotionally, "yue''er, you will always be alone here. No one can come in. From the previous life to the present, you are the only one."


    Lian Xiangyue smiled and said, "I like this, Yunzheng."


    "I like it too." Feng Yunzheng reached out and took Lian Yueyue into his arms, patting her head with satisfaction.


    £ª


    Yuqin palace.


    "Who are you talking about?" Feng Ye puts down the scroll in his hand and suspects that he heard it wrong.


    "Your Highness, your highness Jiu is asking to see you outside." Yin Huai said again.


    "What''s the intention of brother Jiuwang coming at this time?" Feng Ye''s eyes show a trace of doubt¡ª¡ª


    Is it


    A flash of doubt flashed across the bottom of his eyes and said, "please wait a moment, and the king will pass."


    "Yes."


    "Feng Yunzheng didn''t come to you easily, but now he came to the door in person. Is it... He came to complain about Lian Jue about Xie Jinran and Guo Zhenchang?" Feng Yu guessed.


    Feng Ye shook his head and said, "no, Feng Yunzheng won''t be so stupid. He came to scare the snake."¡° Anyway, people are here. Go and have a look. " Feng Yu said.

 Chapter 1221

    When Feng Ye walks into the front hall, he sees Feng Yunzheng sitting there, wrapped in a silver robe, wearing a jade crown on his head, with such a look on the bottom of his eyes and a slight smile on his lips.


    Feng Ye''s eyes flashed a little thought, came forward and said, "brother Jiuhuang suddenly visited. I hope you''ll forgive me for my brother''s failure to go out to meet him."


    Feng Yunzheng stood up, hugged his fists and said, "brother Bawang, you''re welcome."


    "Please sit down." Feng Ye reaches out his hand and says.


    "Thank you." Feng Yunzheng sat down.


    "I don''t know why brother Jiuhuang came here?" Feng Ye asks politely.


    "Brother has brought gifts to brother Bawang." Feng Yunzheng said, gesturing to the night wind standing outside the door and brought in a beautiful wooden box.


    "Gifts?" Feng Ye doesn''t understand. Feng Yunzheng then signaled the night breeze to open the wooden box and said, "brother Bawang, you made an engagement with Xie Jinran, the second miss of the Xie family. It''s gratifying. It''s a pity that your brother was not in Beijing at that time and failed to send a congratulatory gift in time. Today, I came here specially to present a pair of golden mandarin ducks, the princess, brother Bawang and his wife


    And Meimei, grow old, love each other, and always have only each other in their eyes. "


    The night wind sent the golden mandarin duck to the.


    Feng Ye was stunned, and a trace of doubt appeared at the bottom of his eyes. "Brother Jiuhuang, what are you doing? It''s just an engagement, not a marriage. Giving this gift is beyond my comprehension for my brother. "


    "Ha ha, brother Bawang doesn''t have to think about it. My brother just thinks he should come to congratulate me." Feng Yunzheng laughed.


    "..." Feng Ye was slightly stunned. Although he didn''t understand what Feng Yunzheng meant, he still accepted the gift and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    "Now that the gift has been delivered, my brother won''t disturb my brother. Goodbye." Seeing that Feng Ye has accepted the gift, Feng Yunzheng gets up and leaves.


    "Brother Jiuhuang, go slowly." Feng Ye gets up, hugs his fist and says.


    Outside Yuqin palace.


    After delivering the golden mandarin duck, Feng Yunzheng was relieved and showed a happy smile like a hairy young man.


    Night breeze saw that his highness behaved like a lengtouqing. It''s hard to imagine that he is already the father of two children.


    He couldn''t help saying, "Your Highness gave the golden mandarin duck to his highness eight, which means to let him love each other with the second miss of the Xie family. Don''t think about anything else, but if his highness eight doesn''t realize this meaning, isn''t it for nothing?"


    "What''s the difference between Wang''s head and pig''s brain if Feng Ye can''t understand what he has done so obviously?" Feng Yunzheng said, "besides, I made my words so obvious that he was only interested in her." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "I hope your highness Ba can realize your good intentions." The night breeze thought not optimistically.


    "Feng Ye is so smart that he must be able to understand the king''s intentions, otherwise he will waste two golden mandarin ducks."


    After a while, Feng Yu came out from behind and said, "it''s been so long since you made an engagement with Xie Jinran. Why did he suddenly give gifts when he was free? Or a pair of golden mandarin ducks. "


    Feng Yu couldn''t understand it. He touched the golden mandarin duck and said, "is there any problem with this thing? Put something bad for your health or something. "


    Feng Ye frowned and said, "maybe it''s reminding me and warning Xie Jinran?"


    "He''s stupid. Why should he specially remind you to be vigilant?" Feng Yu doesn''t agree with Feng Ye.


    "What''s the intention? Really just to send a gift? " Feng Ye doesn''t understand Feng Yunzheng''s abnormal behavior any more.


    "Don''t care what his intention is. Since he sent it, he put it in a prominent position and told everyone in the house that it was given by his highness Feng Yunzheng. If there is any problem at that time, he will directly find him." Fengyu thinks about it and doesn''t allow him to take a detour.


    "That''s reasonable." Feng Ye nods and orders, "housekeeper, put up the golden mandarin duck presented by your highness Jiu."


    "Yes, your highness." The housekeeper moved the two golden mandarin ducks away.


    On the way back to the palace.


    Feng Yunzheng seemed to suddenly think of something and said, "by the way, don''t be around me these two days."


    "Does your highness have any mission?" Asked the night wind.


    "The king let you rest. You don''t have to follow." Feng Yunzheng said.


    The night breeze was stunned and said, "Your Highness doesn''t understand the meaning of humble position."


    "The king promised you that he would need you to marry Lengmei after Chengjun''s full moon banquet. Now it''s almost time." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Your Highness!" The night breeze showed a touch of excitement at the bottom of his eyes, "thank you, your highness. You must be well prepared for your humble position!"


    "Oh, and." Feng Yunzheng took out a land deed from his sleeve and said, "when you get married, you won''t be alone in the future. The king has set up a big house for you in central Beijing and will live there in the future."


    The night breeze looked at the title deed and trembled, "Your Highness, you send a house to a humble position?"


    "On your side, the king will give you a house, and the wedding banquet housekeeper and mammy will do it for you. The princess Lengmei will arrange it. You can only rest assured to be the bridegroom." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Your Highness..." the night breeze felt warm in his heart and wanted to cry. He knelt down on one knee with the house deed in his hand and said.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at him solemnly and said, "night wind, in the future, you will not only be Wang''s dark guard, you will also be Lengmei''s husband, and then you will be the child''s father. Wang hopes you can have a clear conscience no matter which role you play."


    "Your Highness..."


    "Get up." Feng Yunzheng said.


    The night breeze stood up and said, "Your Highness, I want to hug you." He stretched out his hands, tears swirling.


    Feng Yunzheng stepped back and said, "go away! I don''t want you to hug me. "


    "Hee hee..." the night breeze smiled and felt very happy.


    Seeing that he was so happy, Feng Yunzheng couldn''t help recalling his previous life.


    He and Lengmei learned that he was trapped in the palace by Feng Qianyue. They worked hard and killed him from Zhengyang gate to the palace. They vowed to protect him to the death. As a result, they finally died under Feng Qianyue''s sword.


    Thinking of that picture, I felt heavy and regretted that if he had not been soft hearted at the beginning, it would not have caused such consequences.


    Fortunately, in this life, he was no longer fooled by Feng Qianyue. The two heartfelt dark guards also lived well and were ready to start a family.


    Feng Yunzheng got on the carriage. The night wind walked beside the carriage with an irrecoverable smile on his face. He was about to fly.


    He didn''t know what he had suffered in his previous life. He didn''t know that he had been stabbed and finally died under the sword. So at the moment, there was no melancholy in Feng Yunzheng''s heart. He was only happy and happy. He felt that even the oncoming wind made him feel fragrant. Everything now is the best.

 Chapter 1222

    Even the moon called Lengmei to follow, leaving Qingdai and mammy Tai, and the rest of them all retreated.


    "Leave you three today. It''s our own people. Let''s talk about ourselves." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Princess." The three knelt in front of the moon.


    "Don''t kneel. Get up. I said today is the day for us to talk about ourselves." Even the moon beckoned the three to get up.


    "Yes." The three stood up and nodded in front of them.


    "When I returned to the prime minister''s residence from Yao City, the three of you served me one after another. You have done a lot for me for so long and have been loyal to me. I remember it in my heart.


    When I first returned to the prime minister''s residence, I said that the people around me are smart, but I value loyalty most. By now, I am very relieved of you. You are not only loyal, but also smart. " Lian Xiangyue looked at the three slaves and said.


    "Princess, this is what slaves should do." Mother Tai said.


    "You remember when I went back to Lian''s house. I was alone. Lian''s house was controlled by Aunt Xiao''s mother and daughter. Although I was a legitimate daughter, I didn''t pay attention to it. Later, with your help, I consolidated my position in Lian''s house step by step until no one shook me."


    Even the moon spoke slowly, and those long past days slowly emerged in my mind, as if they had passed again.


    "Princess, it''s our husband and wife to be with you. It''s good for your servants." Hearing Lian Xiangyue say this, Qingdai felt sad and a trace of tears appeared in the corners of her eyes.


    The princess really came out by herself step by step.


    "Now, my princess is a mother, and some of you should get married." Even the eyes like the moon looked at the cold eyebrow.


    Cold eyebrows nodded slightly, and a blush flashed on his face¡° Lengmei, you are most silent and never say anything in your heart, but your body and mind are protected by me all the time. Although I decided to leave Lianjia for fear of dragging me down later, if you didn''t give up your life to save her, I''m afraid they would die too


    They were buried in a sea of fire with their grandmother and father. Speaking of it, you are even the benefactor of the family. " Even the moon looked at the cold eyebrow and said.


    Cold eyebrow listened, hurriedly knelt down on one knee and said, "princess, this is where the humble duty lies. It can''t be regarded as a benefactor."


    Even the moon smiled and said, "get up."


    Leng Mei slowly stood up, and a blush flashed on her face.


    "The night breeze asked me to marry you. I said, see what you mean. I''ll ask you again today. Will you marry him?" Even like the moon asked.


    Leng Mei blushed and nodded.


    Qingdai and mammy Tai met and looked at each other happily.


    "That''s good, Qingdai, Mammy Tai, take it out." Even like the moon, a slight smile appeared on the lips and said.


    "Yes!" Qingdai and mammy Tai went inside. After a while, they came out with a red wedding dress, with a happy face.


    Cold eyebrow saw, that face immediately became more red, and the fundus of his eyes contained rare shyness.


    "This is the wedding dress that Princess Ben asked Su an of the house of interior to sew for you privately. According to your personality, the wedding dress removes those gorgeous and prosperous decorations. It''s simple, but you must look good when you wear it." Lian Xiangyue said¡° Lengmei girl, this wedding dress is sewn with the best cloud brocade. The princess specially asked for it from the Queen''s mother to make it for you. I hope you can be as red as this wedding dress after you wear it and marry Lord Ye. " Said mammy Tai


    Avenue.


    Qingdai opened two or three boxes, which were all simple and elegant gold ornaments, suitable for the temperament of cold eyebrows.


    "These are personally selected by the princess one by one. She is cold and willing to be with Meimei after marriage." Qingdai said with a smile.


    "There are still some dowries. I won''t show you one by one. We''ll go out together on the day of formal marriage." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Lengmei stroked the wedding dress with her hands. Once upon a time, she felt that she would die alone in her life. Now, she is going to get married.


    Moreover, the princess also prepared such a proper for her. She had not been taken care of by her family since childhood, and even her actions like months made her feel warm.


    She knelt down on her knees and said, "thank you, princess. Lengmei will remember everything." She never said many nice words. A sentence that kept everything in mind was enough to show her gratitude for the moon.


    "There must be many things Lengmei doesn''t understand about the wedding ceremony of mother Tai. I''ll give it to you these days. Teach her well." Even the moon commanded mammy Tai.


    Mammy Tai smiled and said, "yes, princess, the old slave must teach Lengmei girl well."


    "Well, after marrying Lengmei, it will be Qingdai''s turn at that time." Even the moon smiled.


    Qingdai blushed and said, "princess, don''t make fun of me. Qingdai has no sweetheart. Qingdai just wants to stay with the princess all her life and don''t go anywhere. She won''t leave when she becomes an old mother."


    "Well, the slave and maid will not leave. Although the slave and maid are strong, they are already an old bone. They will serve the princess all the time." Mother Tai said quickly.


    For a moment, the master and servant were private and happy. After talking for a while, Lian Xiangyue left them and told Lengmei to concentrate on learning etiquette these two days.


    Soon after the three went down, Feng Yunzheng came back. Lian Yueyue looked at him with a happy face and said, "the night wind has been explained?"


    "The deed to the house has been given, and the housekeeper and mammy help plan." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Lian Xiangyue looked at him twice more and said, "what did you do? You don''t look right. "


    Feng Yunzheng was stunned and said, "I didn''t do anything else. I just sent a pair of golden mandarin ducks to Lao Ba to congratulate him on his engagement."


    Even the moon''s eyes stared slightly and said, "did you send people a golden mandarin duck as a congratulatory gift for no reason?"


    "Yes." Feng Yunzheng said, "I did a good job and didn''t point it out, but if he was smart, he could already understand what I mean."


    "I said why you couldn''t sleep over and over last night and got up and walked around the room. You didn''t sleep for half an hour all night. You did it for today." Even like the moon, suddenly realized that Tao.


    "This is the biggest event. Next time I hear someone say that he hid you in his chest as his cinnabar mole. I have to kill that man!" Feng Yunzheng said, his eyes showing a domineering atmosphere.


    "In this world, how many people dare? You dare to ask me. I''m so vicious." Lian Yueyue said with a smile. Feng Yunzheng came forward, took her hand, kissed her on her lips and said, "you, you are a vicious kind man."

 Chapter 1223

    "Your Highness, princess, forty-nine of the Ming''an Palace are asking for an audience." At this time, the outside maid came over and said.


    "Forty nine? Why don''t you come by yourself? " Even the moon showed a little doubt.


    "Go and let him in!" Feng Yunzheng said.


    After a long time, forty-nine bowed in. Seeing Feng Yunzheng and Lian Yueyue, he fell on his knees with a plop and couldn''t help sobbing.


    "Forty nine, why are you crying? What happened? " Even like the moon, his heart tightened and asked.


    "Your Highness, princess, help my highness, my highness... He is so poor." Forty nine looked up and burst into tears.


    "Don''t cry, what''s up, make it clear!" Feng Yunzheng had a hunch that something big had happened, so he asked in a tight voice.


    "It''s like this..." forty nine one cried and told Feng Yunzheng and Lian Siyue that Feng Jue was blind.


    "What..." Lian yuemeng stood up, "but how could it happen in two or three days..."


    "Your Highness, princess, please, go and see my highness." Forty nine touched his tears and said.


    Feng Yunzheng flashed a hint of meditation at the bottom of his eyes and said, "we can go, but don''t make a statement at this time. Let''s go and have a look."


    Lian Yueh clenched his fist.


    After talking to the queen, they hurried out of the palace with the token.


    Along the way, even the moon didn''t say a word, his eyes were quiet, but his heart couldn''t help plopping.


    At the Ming''an palace, before the carriage stopped steadily, Feng Yunzheng flew down, grabbed his arm like the moon, and walked down quickly. When she stepped into the palace, she stumbled under her feet and almost fell to the ground.


    "Your Highness hasn''t gone out these two days because of inconvenient eyes. He has been near the house. Please follow the slave." Forty nine heart flustered and hurried, followed by Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue to the yard where Feng Jue lived.


    When he first came to the door, Lian Yueyue suddenly stopped, his eyes showed a shocked light, and Feng Yunzheng also trembled in his heart:


    I saw that in the front position, Feng Jue held the door with her forehand and walked out carefully step by step. He couldn''t see it, so she groped in front with her hands. Her eyes, which were originally as bright as a star, were like the darkness and emptiness of the falling stars.


    It was difficult for him to walk. He touched the door from time to time and occasionally showed a look of annoyance on his face, but he never gave up and walked forward.


    Seeing this scene, even the moon like tears suddenly fell down at that moment. She covered her mouth with her hands tightly to prevent her from crying.


    Her formula turned out to be like this.


    When Feng Jue reached out and groped, step by step, and walked hard, she clearly remembered the last time she saw her brother in the previous life.


    At that time, she had been tortured in the barn. The people were not like people or ghosts. They were almost dying.


    Just as she was about to stop her last breath, vaguely, from a distance, she saw a dark thing, looking like a person but not like a person, slowly crawling towards her. He was beyond recognition and only had a pair of clear eyes.


    Behind him, there were two lines of blood. It turned out that he had climbed too long. The two legs without soles of his feet were worn out of blood, but he continued to climb, and finally climbed to the side of Lian Yueh.


    Looking at the disabled man in front of him, he opened his mouth and trembled. After a lot of effort, he finally spit out a vague word "sister...".


    The hand with only a few fingers trembled violently and landed on her face. Two lines of blood red tears slid down his cheek. Then, his head tilted and fell on the body like the moon, breaking his last breath.


    This is the Phoenix formula. The Phoenix formula of the previous life ended so miserably.


    And now, his eyes


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Feng Yunzheng closed his eyes deeply and flashed a touch of heartache on his face.


    "Clang!" Just then, a voice came out.


    Feng Jue bumped into the flower pot at the door. He saw that the flower pot was broken. His body was unstable and fell to the ground.


    Even the moon couldn''t help it anymore. She walked quickly over, sobbed, and stretched out her hand to help Feng Jue up from the ground.


    Feng Jue couldn''t see anything. He stretched out his hand and asked, "who? You''re not forty-nine. Who are you? "


    Even the moon finally whispered her voice.


    Feng Jue''s heart trembled. His hand groped and came to Lian Yueh''s face. He stretched out his hand and touched her cheeks wet with tears.


    "Sister? Are you here? "


    "Jue''er, yes, I''m coming." Even the moon trembled, stretched out her hand, held his cheek, groped for his face, looked at his godless eyes, and couldn''t help crying again, "Jue er..."


    Feng Jue smiled bitterly and said, "sister, I can''t see it, so I didn''t recognize you right away."


    Even the moon nodded hard, "I know, I know, I see it, Jue er."


    "Sister, don''t cry. It''s so far. I can''t get married at the beginning. I think the sky has collapsed, but after two days, I''ve slowly begun to adapt." Feng Jue felt very sad when she heard Lian Xiangyue crying, but she still comforted her.


    At this time, he couldn''t see anything, but when his sister came, his heart seemed to be calmer.


    Feng Yunzheng came over, bent over, helped Lian Jue up and said, "I''ll help you back to the house."


    "OK, brother Jiuwang." With the help of Feng Yunzheng, Feng Jue turned and walked into the house.


    Even the moon stood where she was, and when she saw the sun shining on his back, she felt a burst of desolation:


    God, are you not willing to be kind to juer in your previous life or this life?


    Lian Xiangyue stood for a moment and saw that Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue had entered the room. She touched her tears and walked in quickly.


    Feng Jue sat down in the chair.


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue sat opposite him.


    "I was fine when you came to my house that day. I didn''t expect to see you today." Feng Jue said with a faint bitter smile on her lips.


    "Jue''er, forty or nine only said that you were bitten and poisoned by a scorpion. Where did the scorpion come from?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "The reason why I didn''t let anyone inform you these two days is that I''ve been investigating. Now I almost have some eyebrows." Feng Jue said, "forty-nine, bring your cloak."


    "Yes, your highness, the cloak is here." Forty nine took out the cloak and said. Lian Xiangyue was stunned when he saw the cloak. He looked at Feng Yunzheng and said, "this is the cloak given to jue''er by the empress mother. I saw it that day."

 Chapter 1224

    "The poisonous scorpion that bit me is hidden in this cloak." Feng Jue said, with a calm face and no waves. It seemed that he was waiting for Feng Yunzheng and his sister to judge.


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue took the cloak and looked at each other¡° The Queen chose the material for this cloak, and then gave it to the house of interior to sew for me. On that day, when I came out of the prison, the servant girl of the house of interior sent it. I put it on and went back to the palace. At that time, my sister asked where the bite marks on my neck came from? It was bitten by a scorpion. The next day


    , I was dressed to find you again. When I was talking to Ling Yuer, I was bitten again. After I tore off my cloak, a scorpion climbed out of it. "


    When Feng Jue said it, 49 had taken out the dead scorpion.


    Even when I looked at it like the moon, I felt a burst of cold in my heart. The shoes with big hands looked very scary,


    "The queen mother would never do that." Feng Yunzheng looked at the scorpion and immediately denied that it was the queen,.


    "I''ve gone to investigate the origin of the scorpion." Feng Jue told the farmer Li Dayong''s words to the two of them.


    "Has mammy Li been out of the palace recently?" Even like the moon.


    "Yes." Feng Yunzheng said, "at that time, my mother sent her out. I met her on Zhengyang Street. She was sitting in a carriage and was surprised to see me."


    "After investigating Li Dayong, I asked Zhang Xi to go to the house of interior to find Su an to understand the situation, and specially investigated the two palace maids who sent me the cloak at that time." Feng Jue continued, "one of the maids named Ning Xue attracted my attention."


    "Ning Xue arouses your idea? Why? " Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "Ning Xue was originally an ordinary palace maid in the house of interior affairs, but recently she began to get close to Shouning hall, so she has become a popular servant in the house. Even Su an wants to see her face." Feng Jue said.


    "Close to Shouning palace?" Even the moon suddenly remembered something in her mind, "Yun Zheng, do you remember? When we came out of Shouning palace that day, we saw a maid in waiting in a hurry to come to Shouning palace to look for something. Judging from her clothes, she should be from the house of internal affairs. "


    "I remember. The man looked hurried and had sweat on his forehead. It seemed that he had committed something and came for help." Feng Yunzheng also remembered the man.


    "A man from the house of interior came to Shouning palace for help. Who did she ask?" Even the moon narrowed her eyes slightly. In her self questioning, some veins seemed to be clear.


    "I''m blind. I can''t move now. Although there are many doubts about this matter, I can''t investigate it myself. Therefore, let 49 ask you to tell you these things. Please check them for me." Feng Jue said.


    "Don''t worry, we will trace this matter to the end! Besides, this matter also involves Changchun palace. If you don''t check it clearly, there will be a gap in your heart. I will not allow anyone to use my mother to do such vicious things later. " Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Brother Jiuwang, i... I really doubt the empress." Feng Jue felt uneasy, but he still said what he really thought. The more this time, the more he wanted to say it frankly.


    "Jue''er, I don''t blame you for letting me go. It''s human nature. If it were me, I would be the first to doubt the person who sent the cloak. In particular, Li Dayong also confirmed that mammy Li may exist." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Feng Jue was relieved when he said so.


    Lian Xiangyue thought for a moment and said, "let''s start with the maid Ning Xue. Let''s see if Ning Xue came to Shouning palace that day."


    She had an idea in her heart.


    "Jue''er, I heard that Liang Degui came to the house to spread the emperor''s intention to let you enter the Palace tomorrow. Are you... Ready?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    As soon as Feng Jue leaves the palace and enters the palace, his blindness will become a well-known thing.


    "I''m ready." Feng Jue held the back of the chair. Although her eyes were empty, the expression on her face was very firm.


    "In the future, let Dong Shenchang live in the Ming''an palace and develop the medicine for jue''er to recover the Ming Dynasty. Jue''er, don''t lose heart. I believe that one day you will see the light again." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Thank you, brother Wang." Feng Jue''s lips showed a shallow smile.


    Watching him smile, even like the moon, he felt more and more sad. He smiled now. He must have survived the most difficult time when he learned that he was blind.


    So now, what we show them is a strong and optimistic Phoenix formula.


    "Jue''er, Dong Shen has excellent medical skills. He will always think of a way." Lian Xiangyue came to him, trimmed her robes and said.


    "When my eyes were just out of sight, I especially wanted to see the light again. I tried my best to open my eyes and rub them with my hands. I wanted to dig out my eyes to see what was wrong.


    With such a strong idea and the idea of why fate is unfair to me, I fell to the ground, let the rain fall, sleep in the past, and wake up. When I wake up, I dare not open my eyes, because I look forward to opening my eyes, everything is a dream, and I can see it.


    This tormented himself, tormented, tormented, as if suddenly it suddenly came to light.


    Fortunately, the poisonous scorpion didn''t want to kill me. It just wanted me a pair of eyes. I was still alive. I slowly figured it out. "


    Watching him talk about his mental journey in the past two days, listening to his not excited voice.


    Lian Xiangyue''s eyes are full of heartache and reluctance. He said, "jue''er, have a good rest. When your eyes are good, we''ll go to the mountain to play mulberry and the academy to play jujube. The mulberry is yellow and the jujube is blue. You should remember."


    "The mulberry is yellow and the jujube is blue. Sister, I will always remember." Feng Jue raised her chin and said.


    "We''re gone. You have a good rest. If you have any problems, I''ll send someone to inform you. If you have any new discoveries, let Zhang Xi and 49 come to us." Feng Yunzheng stretched out his hand, patted the shoulder of afraid Feng Jue and said.


    "Yes." Feng Jue nodded.


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue left together, "wait!" Feng Jue suddenly shouted to them.


    "What''s the matter? "The formula?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "Don''t tell eleven about my blindness." Feng Jue said.


    "Well, don''t worry. She''s in Ningde villa now. We won''t tell her." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Maybe my eyes will be better when she comes back." Feng Jue said with a shallow smile. Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue turned around and left his house. They also left the Ming''an palace all the way. Along the way, they didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 1225

    After returning to Prince Hengqin''s house, Feng Yunzheng asked the housekeeper to call doctor Jia from the city and asked, "did you see the scorpion poison in your highness Xi?"


    "Yes, your highness." Doctor Jia panicked.


    "To tell you the truth, how much hope does your highness Xi have for his recovery?" Lian Xiangyue asked directly.


    "This......" doctor Jia was embarrassed.


    "You don''t have to worry. Just say it." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Doctor Jia lowered his head and said, "there is little hope... Because the scorpion bit on his neck, and the scorpion poison spread to his eyes through the back of his neck, so that he became blind. If his highness and the princess look carefully, they will find that his highness Xi''s eyes are not as black as before, and have turned gray brown."


    Yes, in fact, they both found this change today.


    "You go down." Feng Yunzheng raised his hand and said.


    "Yes, your highness." Doctor Jia bowed out.


    Feng Yunzheng looked back and looked like the moon. She held the chair tightly and showed deep sadness at the bottom of her eyes. He stretched out his hand and held her hand in his hand. He comforted, "moon, don''t worry too much. It''s man-made. Feng Jue''s eyes will eventually have hope of recovery. We don''t give up."


    "Juer has suffered too many grievances. He has suffered too many grievances from his home to the palace!" Lian Xiangyue said, a trace of fog appeared at the bottom of his eyes, but his eyes were extremely firm, "I need to get back for him thousands of times!"


    "Yue''er, don''t worry. Let''s get justice for him!" Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue are the same. Whoever hurts the important people around them will not let go!


    "Your Highness, Dr. Dong is here." After a while, Dong Shen also came at the order of Feng Yunzheng.


    He walked up to them, bowed and said, "Your Highness, princess, Dong Shen is here."


    "Dong Shen, I have an important thing for you to do." Feng Yunzheng said cautiously to Dong Shen.


    "Your Highness, please command." Dong Shen knelt on one knee and said,


    "Your Highness Xi was poisoned by scorpion and even lost his eyes. The king ordered you to stay in the Ming''an palace from today on. In the future of your life, you will only do one thing: devote yourself to studying for his highness Xi''s eye recovery. No matter how long, you must come to the day when he recovers his sight."


    "Yes, I''m humble. I''ll do my best for your highness Xi''s fuming in this life." Dong Shen took orders, turned and left.


    "The poison of jade pendant and scorpion are all directed at jue''er. Those people are so eager to get rid of him, ha ha." Even the moon murmured.


    "The poison of the jade pendant should be the pen of Feng Qianyue. What about the poison of the scorpion?" Feng Yunzheng frowned deeply and fell into meditation.


    That night.


    Lian Xiangyue stayed up almost all night. In the middle of the night, she got up, closed her eyes, paced in the dark, slowly walked out of the room, walked all the way to the yard, and experienced the hardships of being blind.


    In the previous life, even Shiya left her an eye from beginning to end in order to torture her, let her see the ugliness of the world and stimulate her.


    In order to torture Lian Jue, he always gave him a pair of eyes to see her ups and downs, but he couldn''t get close.


    At that time, she thought jue''er was dead, so when the dirty beggar climbed to the door of the prime minister''s house and held out his hand to her, she didn''t recognize him. At that time, he watched his sister turn and walk away. How desperate should he be.


    Even the moon stumbled back and fell to the ground. There was a burst of tearing pain in her heart. She pulled her clothes and beat them one after another, and tears fell silently from her eyes.


    "Moon!" Feng Yunzheng, tightly dressed in a white Chinese suit, walked over quickly, took her into his arms and held her tightly.


    "Yun Zheng, I have a breath blocked in my heart. I can''t swallow it or spit it out. It''s very painful. You know how miserable juer was in the previous life..."


    "I know, I know, I know, moon..." at this time, Feng Yunzheng had to hold her tightly and support her with his physical strength.


    Even like a moon nest in his arms, his hand clung to his clothes.


    The wind blew past her ears, the stars twinkled overhead, and the sky was quiet. After a long time, Feng Yunzheng bent down and picked her up from the ground.


    "Yue''er, revenge slowly. Don''t worry. We''ve been waiting for a lifetime, haven''t we?" He whispered softly in her ear.


    "Yes, I''ve waited a lifetime. We''ve all waited a lifetime." Even the moon murmured.


    £ª


    House of the interior.


    "Pa!" Ning xueyang raised his hand and slapped the maid in front of him in the face. The maid quickly knelt on the ground, "Ning Xue, calm down. I''m a maid. I''m wrong. I won''t dare again!"


    Ning Xue looked at her coldly and said angrily, "cheap hoof! You can move the things of miss Jinran? "


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''ll never dare again." The palace maid knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly.


    "Slap yourself." Ning Xue said with a high look in her eyes, "otherwise, it''s not so simple to talk to miss Jinran about it."


    "Yes, yes!" The palace maid quickly raised her hand and slapped her face one after another, holding back tears.


    "Are you tickling? Haven''t you seen a slap? How did the masters slap the slaves in the past? Your slap is as quiet as a mosquito. " Ning Xue said unhappily,


    "Yes, yes!" The palace maid trembled and increased her strength in her hand.


    Hearing the sound, Ning Xue''s face looked better.


    "All right, stop." Seeing that the maid''s face had become red and swollen, Ning Xue asked her to stop.


    "Thank you, Miss Ning Xue." The maid in waiting trembled.


    Ning Xue took out a box of ointment and said, "don''t say I''m too harsh to you. You''re really not sensible. Don''t blame me if you touch something you shouldn''t touch. Take this box of ointment and touch it. It''s from the Empress Dowager''s palace. You''re lucky."


    "Yes, maidservant, thank you very much." The maid took the ointment, turned and left trembling.


    She covered her face and couldn''t help crying until she came outside the house of interior.


    At this time, another maid came over and said, "have you been beaten?"


    "..." she nodded and touched her hot face.


    "This man really swaggered as soon as he flew to the branches. I think she was not like us at the beginning. Now she has been rewarded twice by the Empress Dowager and thought she was the master." Said another maid in waiting.


    "Stop talking. I''ll hear you later. We''ll all suffer. Let''s go." The beaten maid bowed her head and said. They walked outside together and took a few steps, but they didn''t want to see Qingdai, the maid next to Prince Hengqin''s house.

 Chapter 1226

    Qingdai glanced at the two men, brushed her body slightly and said, "Hello, two sisters."


    "Miss Qingdai came to the house of internal affairs to get what the princess wanted. She was ready yesterday and can go and get it." The beaten maid also brushed her body back and said.


    Seeing her flushed face, Qingdai came forward with a hint of meditation at the bottom of her eyes and said, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Qingdai girl, Zhuyun was..."


    "Nothing." Zhuyun hurriedly pressed the maid in waiting aside with her hand and said, "I just walked carelessly and bumped into the wall and hurt my face. Thank you for your concern, Miss Qingdai. It''s no big deal."


    "Oh, I see." Qingdai looked at her. There were clear slaps on her face. How could it be that she hit the wall¡° Since I hit the wall, I have to have a good look. I can''t just wipe some medicine. My sister comes with me. I have good things to reduce swelling and stop siltation. "


    Zhuyun was stunned and looked up. She saw Qingdai with a slight smile on her face and looked at her.


    "I already have the ointment. Thank you, Miss Qingdai. I appreciate your kindness."


    Seeing her refusal, Qingdai was not in a hurry and said, "Hey, it''s a pity."


    Zhuyun was puzzled. "What do you say, Miss Qingdai? Why is it a pity? "


    "Our princess is a compassionate servant. If she knows that the slave is in trouble, she will always help. Since Miss Zhuyun can cure herself, it''s OK." Qingdai looked sorry and was ready to leave.


    "Qingdai girl." Zhuyun hurried forward two steps and called.


    "Anything else?" Qingdai asked.


    "I......" Zhuyun hesitated.


    Qingdai walked and said, "don''t be afraid, you say it..." she paused, came forward, took her hand and encouraged.


    The palace maid was stunned. Her eyes showed doubts, fears and expectations


    In this palace, who doesn''t want to have a supporting master behind her? Ning Xue didn''t start to be arrogant until she had the red man Jinran in front of the Empress Dowager.


    She suddenly knelt down on her knees and said, "Miss Qingdai, please take me to the princess!"


    Qingdai wiped a smile on her lips, bent down, helped her up and said, "my princess is famous for her compassion for slaves. If you really ask, come with me."


    "Yes." She finally gave up her inner struggle and followed Qingdai all the way to Changchun palace.


    At the moment, Lian Xiangyue was looking at a book in her hand. The maid hurriedly knelt down and said, "the maid Zhuyun has seen the princess."


    Lian Yueyue put down the book in her hand and glanced at her faintly.


    Qingdai came forward, whispered in her ear, nodded like the moon, and said, "your face?"


    "Damn it, maidservant. I just lied to miss Qingdai. It was not accidentally hit, but beaten by Ning Xue." Zhu Yun said in fear.


    "Oh? Why did she hit you? " Lian Xiangyue asked¡° Because, because the maid touched Miss Xie''s things, Ning Xue said that Miss Xie was a popular man in front of the Empress Dowager and the princess of his highness ba. The maid was a bitch and was not qualified to touch her things. Therefore, she asked the maid to slap herself, and the maid''s face was swollen. " Zhuyun said, raised her face and slapped her


    The seal is clearly visible. It''s a terrible fight¡° In fact, in fact, this is only Ning Xue''s excuse. Ning Xue has long disliked slaves and maidservants, because the maidservant made brocade robes for the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager rewarded the maidservant. Ning Xue is jealous. Now, she has the attention of the Empress Dowager and begins to take the opportunity to bully the maidservant. This is no longer true


    It''s the first time she''s embarrassed a servant. "


    "For no reason, Ning Xue won''t suddenly get the attention of the Empress Dowager." Lian Xiangyue said faintly that she wanted to unlock the truth bit by bit and seek justice for jue''er.


    "Ning Xue was opportunistic. First she got the favor of Miss Xie Er, and then Miss Xie introduced her to the Empress Dowager." Zhu Yun said that her face was hot and hated Ning Xue. Now she has a chance to say everything about her!


    "How did she please Miss Xie?" Lian Xiangyue asked¡° On that day, she made clothes for the Empress Dowager. Because she thought about things, she accidentally pricked her hand. The blood dropped on the clothes. She took a desperate risk and ran to find Miss Xie er for help. As a result, Miss Xie Er really helped. She followed her to the house of internal affairs, cut off the blood and sewed it into


    It''s just a favor for the Empress Dowager. " Zhu Yun said one by one.


    "She is quite able to seize the opportunity and knows who to turn to for help." Even the moon lips showed a faint smile, but with irony, "however, this kind of thing should be confidential. How do you know?"


    "It was Ning Xue who said it carelessly in a moment of pride, and then warned us not to say it, otherwise we would cut our tongues. Na Ning Xue was steady and heavy in front of Miss Xie''s family, but she swaggered in front of us. " Zhu Yun said.


    "It''s this face that makes a small man succeed." Even like the moon.


    "What the princess said is right. Ning Xue is a villain''s ambition, which makes it difficult for people around him." Zhuyun looks very angry.


    "The princess asked you one more thing. The queen asked the house of interior to make a cloak for his highness Xi. Do you know that?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "I know." Zhuyun nodded.


    "By whose hand?" Zhu Yun asked.


    "It was originally the hand of a slave and maid, but it was robbed by Ning Xue." Speaking of this, Zhuyun is also full of Qi.


    "It turns out that the cloak is made of Ning Xue." Lian Yueh''s face showed a clear expression.


    "Now aunt su''an gives her some thin noodles. She also says that one day, she will replace aunt su''an." Zhuyun here is also a little embellishment.


    Listening to Zhu Yun say this, even like the bottom of the moon''s eyes twinkled with a smile. Seeing Zhu Yun is also unhappy with Ning Xue for a long time.


    "Get up." Lian Xiangyue said, "the princess wants to make some sets of summer clothes for the little princess and the little princess. Take them back."


    "Yes." Zhuyun got up and took the material from Qingdai''s hand.


    "Get out." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Yes." Zhuyun saw that Lian Xiangyue just asked. She had no measures for Ning Xue. She was a little disappointed and went out with clothes.


    "Zhuyun, wait." Just as she was about to step out of the gate of Changchun palace, Qingdai met her and said,


    "I have something to tell you."


    "Please." A flash of excitement flashed across her eyes.


    "..." then, Qingdai leaned against Zhuyun''s ear and said something. After hearing this, Zhuyun was surprised, then smiled and nodded, hugged this pile of expectations and stepped away. Qingdai looked at her back and walked away. A smile appeared on her lips. Then she turned and entered the house like a moon and said, "princess, I''ve already said."

 Chapter 1227

    "This Zhuyun can be used, but remember, you can''t treat her as your own person. Just now I deliberately didn''t respond to her immediately after listening to her saying Ning Xuezhi. She has felt anxious and disappointed. Don''t trust such impatient people who are eager for quick success and instant benefits." Even like the moon


    say.


    "The princess has a careful mind. The maid didn''t see her mind, but the maid saw that she really wanted to use our hands to deal with Ning Xue and avenge herself." Qingdai said.


    "It''s only eight Liang for one and a half catties. In this palace, who doesn''t want to step on the power of others and go straight up, say that the one in Shouning hall doesn''t bother to please the Empress Dowager?" Even like the moon, a faint ironic smile appeared on the lips.


    In the eyes of everyone, Xie Jinran is a popular person in front of the Empress Dowager. In the eyes of the empress dowager, she is thoughtful and thoughtful, but in the eyes of people who have lived for two generations and are used to seeing all aspects of the world, she is no different from a clown.


    "In that case, why did the princess order Zhuyun to do it?" Qingdai was puzzled and asked.


    "The same weapon depends on how the user uses it, seizing her characteristics and using it properly. It can often have twice the result with half the effort. However, remember, she is just a weapon." Lian Xiangyue said, the certainty in the bottom of her eyes made Qingdai feel safe.


    It seems that the princess has been cultivating herself in the palace for quite a long time since she was pregnant. She doesn''t care about the world. Now it seems that she is going to "return to the Jianghu" for Her Highness Xi.


    Zhuyun returns to the house of internal affairs. According to Qingdai''s instructions, she specially passes by Ning Xue with these two volumes of good materials. She also holds a ingot of silver in her hand. When she sees Ning Xue, she looks like she wants to hide.


    "Stop!" Ning Xue said coldly, "whose is this?"


    Zhuyun seemed to be startled. She quickly bent down and said, "this is sent from Changchun palace to make summer clothes for the little princess and Princess of his highness nine."


    "What''s in your hand?" Ning Xue saw a corner of silver in her hand and said.


    "This... Is a gift from the master of Changchun palace. He said that this is the first time to make summer clothes for the little princess and the little princess, so that the slaves and maidservants can ask for a good prize." Zhu Yun said, glancing at Ning Xue secretly and said.


    "The reward from the empress''s palace is really rich." Ning Xue took a long look at the silver and said.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect such good luck today." Zhuyun looked very happy.


    Ning Xue''s face sank and said, "the little princess and the little princess are loved by thousands. The summer clothes of the two little masters must be as perfect as possible. Zhuyun, you don''t have this ability yet. Give it to me."


    "Why?" Zhuyun quickly clutched the silver tightly and said. Ning Xue smiled coldly and said, "why? Even the Empress Dowager took a fancy to me, because I was close to Miss Xie Jin. Miss Jin ran, you know, although she hasn''t officially married his highness Ba, she is obviously more valued than some princesses and princesses. What aspect of Shouning hall now


    Isn''t miss Jinran taking care of it? "


    "But..." Zhuyun seemed unwilling.


    "Don''t be reluctant. If you don''t have this diamond and work on porcelain, you may not only hurt yourself, but also the whole house of interior. Think about it yourself." Ning Xue said, her eyes never let go of the silver in Zhuyun''s hands.


    Zhuyun bit her lower lip and said, "well, then... Give this to Ning Xue."


    Ning Xue grabbed the silver from her hand, took out three copper coins from the bag at her waist, put them in her hand and said, "after all, you ran once, and this copper money will be used as a reward for you."


    Then she went in with the material in her arms.


    Zhuyun stood in place with a gloomy smile on her face.


    Ning Xue went back to Xiufang, took a bite of the ingot of silver, put it in his pocket, put them on the embroidery platform, and began to prepare for the summer clothes of the two little masters.


    After a while, someone outside the Changchun palace reported, "princess, Lord Zhang Yingzhi, please see me."


    "Please come in, Lord Zhang." Even like the moon, he collected his mind and said.


    After a while, Zhang Yingzhi came in, bowed and said, "meet the princess."


    "Lord Zhang, don''t be polite. Lord Zhang came, but what did you find about the Xie family?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "Yes, princess." Zhang Yingzhi said, "Miss Xie''s father was sent to ningzhou to deal with the disaster. He set out today."


    Lian Xiangyue asked, "who was assigned?"


    "Your Highness." Zhang Ying Zhi way, "other people do not know that the eight Royal Highness''s assignment, the micro minister is also secret investigation has contacted one side to decide."


    "Sure enough, the Xie family began to move. Xie Jinran is still very good. He has been trusted by Feng Ye. " Even like the moon, a touch of light emotion appeared at the bottom of his eyes and said.


    "It has always been a very difficult task to deal with disasters. If you don''t do it well, it will be a capital crime. Many good officials have stumbled in this matter in the past. His highness Ba has great courage to let his future father-in-law do it." Zhang Yingzhi said.


    Lian Xiangyue nodded, "what Lord Zhang said is reasonable. Although disaster treatment is a difficult job, once it is done well, it is the best way to get promoted. Your highness eight will make a point secretly, and it is just around the corner."


    "Yes, although many good officials have been planted in disaster management, others have made great achievements in disaster management. Although Xie Jinran is favored by the empress dowager, the Xie family has general power in Beijing, which is the weakness of Xie Jinran and sister Xie. If the Xie family''s power is not consolidated, she will always be like a favored palace maid. She will take advantage of now to promote her grandfather and father, and Fengye has recognized this


    A princess must also start to care for her father-in-law. " At this time, Feng Yunzheng left Gu Lai and said.


    "Yun Zheng, you''re back." Even like the moon.


    "Your Highness." Zhang Yingzhi bowed and said.


    "Feng Ye has been calm on the surface recently, and has begun to move secretly." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Once the story of juer''s blindness spreads, I don''t know how many people will benefit. Isn''t the Yuqin palace the first one to benefit?" Lian Xiangyue said, holding the hand of the back of the chair and tightening it.


    "The news will spread sooner or later." Feng Yunzheng said, "today''s jue''er is going to be holy in the palace."


    "It''s a pity that your highness is blind on the 11th. He has just made great achievements and become the first general and king of the Zhou Dynasty. He has a bright future. The emperor takes special care of him. It''s really regrettable." Zhang Yingzhi sighed¡° One day, those proud people will pay for today''s behavior. " Lian Xiangyue said.

 Chapter 1228

    At this moment, outside the Zhengyang gate, the carriage of the Ming''an palace stopped at the gate. At the front gate, several eunuchs were waiting. It was the emperor''s will to enter the palace today.


    Zhang Xi jumped down from the carriage, stood respectfully beside the carriage and said, "Your Highness, the Zhengyang gate is here."


    "Yes." A moment later, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a man in brocade and blue robes appeared in front of the carriage. His picturesque face became more and more handsome, and his whole body exuded a vigorous heroic posture. A living and beautiful man was out of sight.


    Because all carriages outside the palace are not allowed to enter the palace, they have to drive out or go in the sedan chair in the palace for the rest of the way.


    "Slave, see your highness." The eunuchs came over, knelt on the ground and said.


    However, when he got out of the carriage, he fumbled a few times in the air, and then grasped 49''s hand before he came smoothly from the carriage. However, his steps still stumbled and were not steady enough.


    The eunuchs found that today''s 11th Royal Highness was somewhat different from ordinary days. It seemed that they couldn''t see the things in front. The color of those eyes seemed to change, but no one dared to make too much speculation.


    Zhang Xi went to a eunuch and said, "Your Highness Xi felt cold yesterday and is not feeling well today. Please prepare a sedan chair to drive him into the palace."


    "Yes, your highness, please wait a moment." Eunuch way.


    After a while, the sedan chair was lifted. Feng Jue got on the sedan chair, sat on the sedan chair, and was carried all the way into the palace.


    Although he can''t see, his illness doesn''t damage the handsome posture of Feng Jue.


    Today, the sun is very good. It falls on him and emits a faint halo, wrapping his power.


    Some palace maids passing by couldn''t help looking at him more, and their faces turned red.


    Feng Jue slowly closed his eyes, felt every sound around him with his ears, and recognized the source of each sound. He was blind and couldn''t see, so he must exercise his hearing beyond ordinary people.


    He has no eyes, so he lives on his ears.


    Even if he doesn''t have eyes, he has to be a Feng Jue that doesn''t need to rely on anyone!


    There was a long distance from Zhengyang gate to Rongyuan hall.


    In the past, he didn''t think this section of road was too far away, but recently, he couldn''t see anything at the bottom of his eyes, so he felt that this section of road was extraordinarily long. He walked for a long time before he reached the outside of Rongyuan hall.


    After arriving, the sedan chair was put down. Forty-nine hurried forward, held his hand and whispered, "Your Highness, here we are. In front of us are Duke Feng and Jiang Tongling."


    Feng Jue nodded slightly, looked at the front with the same expression as before, as if looking at the person in front of him, and said, "Feng Jue was ordered to come to see his father."


    Feng Degui came forward and said, "Your Highness, please wait a moment. The imperial doctor is taking the emperor''s pulse. It will take a moment."


    "My father''s body matters. I''ll wait here slowly. It doesn''t matter." Feng Jue said.


    His nose smelled, and there was a smell of flowers in the air. He suddenly remembered in his mind that there was a rare two-color Rhododendron in front of Rongyuan hall. It only bloomed once every five years, and the smell was unique.


    He said, "this two-color Rhododendron is really gorgeous."


    Liang Degui took a look at the two-color cuckoo and said, "yes, your highness, the flower has only opened one, and it already has this aroma. It has been five years since the last flowering. Today, he brought the flower to the emperor for a look. The emperor also said that this is a good omen, and something good must happen."


    "..." Feng Jue was stunned. He only opened one. Fortunately, he didn''t say too much, otherwise he would be exposed.


    Originally, he thought that it was nothing to publish the news of his blindness. On the contrary, those people stopped thinking about him and didn''t have to treat him as an enemy. He could live a safe life.


    However, brother Jiuwang and his sister later photographed the night breeze and said, don''t let people know that he has lost his sight, he understood that there must be some plan, so he didn''t say anything. Before coming to the palace today, he had contacted the king''s house several times to walk alone.


    Moreover, in order to cover up, he lied that he felt cold and unwell when he entered the palace, so he used it to block it at the critical moment.


    "Your Highness, the emperor let people in."


    After standing still for a while, Emperor Zhou chengdi finally passed the Phoenix formula to the audience.


    Feng Jue walked forward a few steps, suddenly staggered, covered his head with his hand, and showed a sad look on his face.


    Seeing this, Feng Degui hurried forward, subconsciously helped Feng Jue and said, "Your Highness, be careful."


    "I feel cold occasionally. I feel dizzy early this morning. I may have been standing here for a long time. At the moment, I feel dark and weak in my legs and feet." Feng Jue said.


    Feng Degui nervously said, "Your Highness, the servant will help you in first."


    "Yes." Feng Jue nodded and quietly showed a relieved expression on her face.


    With the help of Feng Degui, he entered the Rongyuan hall. Once he entered the hall, it was still a smell of medicinal materials.


    Several eunuchs Zhengyi retreated from the hall, saw his highness Xi kneeling down one after another, and asked him to say hello.


    After entering the hall, Feng Degui always helped Lian Jue to the center, and then retreated.


    Feng Jue knelt down and said, "my son''s ministers pay homage to my father. Long live my father."


    "Cough..." behind the curtain, Emperor Zhou chengdi heard a few familiar coughs. Feng Jue listened and her heart trembled slightly.


    Although the man was ill, as an emperor and his father, his words and deeds still deeply affected him.


    "Father, are you better?" Feng Jue asked.


    "The formula is coming. I feel much more comfortable these two days." Zhou chengdi said and coughed twice.


    "In this way, my son and minister are much more relieved." Feng Jue said.


    "I heard about the full moon banquet that day, but I didn''t care about it because I didn''t feel well that day. Jue''er, the father and Emperor believe you and will never do anything to his nieces and nephews. " Zhou chengdi ordered Mammy to lift the curtain in front of her and said.


    "My son, thank you for your trust." Feng Jue felt that Zhou chengdi was looking at him, so he took the opportunity to slightly lower his head and said.


    "Cough..." Zhou chengdi frowned and said, "I''m not well now. The smell surging in the morning has spread to Rongyuan hall."


    £ª


    "Where is it now?" In Shouning hall, Xie Jinran is pruning the flowers for the Empress Dowager in the garden. Yin''er hurried to tell her that his highness Xi has entered the palace.


    "At that time, I had entered the Zhengyang gate and went directly to the Rongyuan hall to see the emperor."


    Xie Jinran flashed a hint of meditation at the bottom of his eyes, looked around and asked in a low voice, "can you see anything unusual?" Yin''er said, "I looked at it from a distance."

 Chapter 1229

    Yin''er said, "I looked at it from a distance. His highness Xi just stumbled when getting off the horse car. There was no abnormality. I heard that he was infected with wind cold and felt a little unwell."


    "That''s all?" Xie Jinran asked.


    "At present, that''s all I hear." Yin Er replied.


    Xie Jinran frowned slightly, "how is this possible?"


    The Scorpion was poisonous, and it had been hungry for two days. Once the cloak was worn on the body, the hungry scorpion would feel the smell of people and sting it. Ning Xue said that Feng Jue wore his cloak at the gate of the prison, so at least he would be stung from the prison door to the Ming''an palace. In order to reduce Feng Jue''s vigilance, Shu Yan specially asked Ning Xue to send it when Feng Jue came out of the prison, so that he would think it was when he was bitten


    Bitten by mosquitoes in the cell.


    Then, when he found the biting scorpion in the cloak, he would investigate the responsibility of the queen. After the emperor knew about it, he put the queen in the cold palace in a rage, and Feng Jue had been poisoned by the scorpion.


    This is a time of killing two birds with one stone,


    She thought that every step of the plan was very strict. According to the time, Feng Jue had been poisoned at this time. However, it was so calm to cut together. Feng Jue entered the palace as usual, and Changchun palace was peaceful, even without any waves.


    What the hell is going on?


    Xie Jinran''s eyes narrowed slightly. She calmly recalled every step since the market to determine whether there were loopholes.


    After thinking about it, there was only one place: Shu Yan didn''t succeed in sewing the scorpion into the cloak, or the scorpion bit through the cloak and climbed out.


    Otherwise, in any case, there won''t be nothing.


    Or, what has Feng Jue found, but pretending to be something, waiting to lead the snake out of the cave?


    If so... Xie Jinran''s heart trembled slightly.


    "What should I do now, miss?" Yin''er asked.


    Xie Jinran thought for a moment and said, "don''t make any noise. Pretend you don''t know anything. Don''t expose it. Ning Xue doesn''t know about it. It''s easy to find the Shouning hall. Besides, who dares to check the Shouning Hall of the Empress Dowager."


    "Then we should be more careful." Yin''er said warily.


    "No." After thinking for a moment, Xie Jinran said, "in order to get the most accurate news, I must personally test the Phoenix formula."


    "How? If the test is not successful, it will scare the snake and expose you. " The sound is worried.


    "Ah..." Xie Jinran turned and looked at the three words of Shouning hall. A deep smile appeared on his lips and said, "naturally, I won''t come forward in person. Isn''t there a empress dowager?"


    After a moment, yin''er showed a clear look and said, "I see, second lady, what a trick."


    "You wait outside for good news. I''ll go to the Empress Dowager for a while." Xie Jinran said.


    "Yes, second lady, be careful." Yin Er bowed.


    Xie Jinran turned around, smiled and walked into the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    At the moment, the Empress Dowager has just finished her breakfast. According to the past habit, the Empress Dowager will drink tea for a while after she finishes her breakfast.


    Xie Jinran went in, took the teacup and hot water from the maid of honor, put the teacup on the table in front of the empress dowager, and slowly poured the water in.


    Originally, the Empress Dowager looked as usual, but when she looked at the tea cup, her eyes showed a touch of surprise, "Jinran, your tea art is so excellent. The tea leaves spread and the fog rose, which has a great sense of illusion."


    "Jin ran asked the Empress Dowager before that you like tea art. I learned from the tea art masters in the palace these days. I''m making a fool of myself today. Please forgive me, Empress Dowager." Xie Jinran bowed and said with a humble expression on his face.


    The Empress Dowager listened, the smile on her face became deeper and said, "it''s rare to have such skills in just a few days." Xie Jinran raised his eyes, looked at the Empress Dowager with a pair of eyes and said, "as long as you can make the Empress Dowager happy, you are willing to do anything. The emperor''s dragon body is uncomfortable. The Empress Dowager has worked hard recently. There are many things in the palace. Jinran can''t help anything else. You can only make the Empress Dowager feel relieved


    Let it go. " Xie Jinran''s words stabbed the Empress Dowager''s heart. She stretched out her hand, took Xie Jinran''s hand and said, "you have a heart. The mourning family is very happy. You can rest assured that the mourning family knows that your father was sent to treat the disaster. As long as he completes the task of treating the disaster, the mourning family will come forward in person and give him a good reward


    ¡£¡± Xie Jinran quickly knelt down, looked frightened and said, "empress dowager, don''t get me wrong. It''s what he should do when his father goes to cure the disaster as an official of the imperial court. Jin ran really just hopes that the Empress Dowager can be happy and has no intention of striving for fame for his father, Empress Dowager


    So, if it gets out, others think Jinran has ulterior motives. "


    As she said this, an imperceptible smile flashed across her eyes¡° Get up. " Seeing her like this, the Empress Dowager was more pleased with her and said I, "your father''s disaster treatment is what he should do as an imperial court official. You''re right, but if the imperial court official is meritorious, he should also be rewarded. If he is your father, he can not be rewarded, which is good for your father


    The unfairness of relatives will also dampen the enthusiasm of disaster management officials in the future. Therefore, you should not have a psychological burden on this matter. You should do what you should do. "


    Xie Jinran listened, raised his head, looked moved and grateful, and said, "what the Empress Dowager taught is that Jin ran thought too much."


    The Empress Dowager nodded and said, "well, get up and don''t kneel. Feng Ye is lucky to have you as the future Princess. "


    "Thank the Empress Dowager for her praise." Xie Jinran said, his cheeks flushed.


    "Although Princess Xian died, Feng Ye needs to be filial for three years, but some people know how Princess Xian was stabbed to death. I wonder if you can find an explanation so that you don''t have to wait three years and get married with Feng Ye in advance." The Empress Dowager suddenly said.


    Xie Jinran was delighted. It was unexpected that the Empress Dowager would have such an idea.


    She thought for a while and said softly, "Jin ran listens to the Empress Dowager''s arrangement. Oh, of course, we have to see what his highness Ba means. If his highness Ba doesn''t want to get married because he misses the virtuous imperial concubine, please don''t blame him." The Empress Dowager smiled more deeply, "you know how to think for Feng Ye. You are a sensible child. Only if a woman thinks for her man by all means, her man will be more promising and her own life will be better. You''ve realized that. "

 Chapter 1230

    The Empress Dowager smiled more. "You know how to think for Feng Ye. You are a sensible child. A woman will be more promising only if she tries her best to think for her man, and she will live a better life."


    "Jin ran learned these principles because she was influenced by the Empress Dowager these days." Xie Jinran said, but his heart was plopping. It would be great if she could get married early. Although she has now won Feng Ye''s trust, she is afraid that he is not firm enough and will change his mind when something happens. Although the imperial edict cannot be violated, if a man has the idea of not wanting to marry, then the woman


    People will suffer all their lives.


    Xie Jinran is so unique in serving the Empress Dowager and understanding these things because she has done so many such things in the Xie family since childhood.


    And among the three sisters, at the beginning, she was the second, everyone''s legitimate daughter. Naturally, the best was her, while Xie Furong, the third sister, was favored because she was small. Only she, the second, was neglected.


    Therefore, since childhood, she has tried every possible way to spit out herself and please her grandmother and mother.


    Then, quietly with the help of the head of others, deal with the three younger sisters.


    After a while, mother Wen came in. Xie Jinran looked at her. They looked at each other and nodded silently.


    Then, mother Wen bowed and said, "empress dowager, your highness Xi has entered the palace and is facing the saint in the Rongyuan hall."


    "Here he is?" The Empress Dowager''s face changed. The matter of Chengjun and Wanjun last time finally ended. Although it has been tracked down recently, Jiang Keji didn''t bring any breakthrough news.


    "Empress dowager, Jin Ran has a few words. I don''t know if I should talk more?" Xie Jinran said.


    "You say it." The Empress Dowager became amiable¡° On that day, the Empress Dowager was too worried about the little princess and the little princess. After learning about the jade pendant, she ordered her highness Xi to be arrested in prison. However, because Princess Hengqin trusted her highness Xi so much, Her Highness Xi was released. Jin ran thought that Princess Hengqin trusted her so much,


    The Empress Dowager doubted his highness Xi. Would his highness Xi have any idea about you? It''s better to call his highness Xi to speak today and care about him, or let his highness Xi eliminate the pimple in his heart. " Xie Jinran told the Empress Dowager what he had just thought one by one.


    She said this wisely. On the one hand, she quietly conveyed a message to the Empress Dowager that Princess Hengqin and King Ming''an held a group and ignored the Empress Dowager. On the other hand, Feng Jue may be interesting to her grandmother. No matter which point, it is enough to make the Empress Dowager unhappy.


    Mother Wen also took the opportunity to say, "empress dowager, maidservants think what the second lady said is reasonable."


    The Empress Dowager frowned and said, "mother Wen, go to Rongyuan hall and pass on the Phoenix formula to let the mourning family gradually and let him know that the mourning family is not aimed at him, but to track down the real murderer."


    "Yes, I''ll go now." Mother Wen looked at Xie Jinran quietly. Xie Jinran nodded slightly. Then, as if nothing had happened, she brought the moderate hot and cold tea to the Empress Dowager and said, "empress dowager, drink tea."


    "Yes." The Empress Dowager took a sip of tea, and when she saw her face, Xie Jinran quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    £ª


    Rongyuan hall.


    Feng Jue knelt on the ground and said, "father, my son, thank you for your trust. As for the villains who hurt Chengjun and tried to blame my son, my son will find out and give an explanation to my father."


    Emperor Zhou chengdi nodded and said, "Jiang Keji is also pursuing this matter. Cough..." he coughed twice again and said, "this is the heir of my royal family. It is necessary to trace it to the end."


    Feng Jue lowered her head and said, "yes, my son understands."


    "..." at this time, Feng Degui quietly told the emperor, "Your Majesty, your royal highness Xi is commendable for his filial piety. In fact, he has been infected with wind and cold."


    "Oh?" Zhou chengdi listened, looked at Feng Jue and said, "Jue Er, are you unwell?"


    Feng Jue heard Feng Degui''s words and thought, this slave is really troublesome!


    However, it''s not easy to show. On the sidewalk, "my son''s minister has seen the doctor. There''s nothing serious. My father and Emperor don''t have to worry."


    "Now that you have come to Rongyuan hall, let the imperial doctor have a look. Only after your father has been unwell for so long can you know how important health is. Feng Degui, call the imperial doctor. " Emperor Zhou chengdi ordered.


    "Yes, your majesty." Feng Degui was ordered to call a doctor,.


    Feng Jue''s back overflowed with a slight sweat. If the imperial doctor checked, he was afraid that his pulse was wrong and his eyes were wrong.


    "Father emperor, son minister..."


    "Father......" just then, a voice came from outside the hall.


    Feng Jue was stunned. He immediately put down his heart and showed a relieved smile on his face.


    Feng Yunzheng came in from outside the hall, went all the way to Feng Jue''s side, knelt down and said, "my son''s courtiers pay a visit to my father, long live my father."


    "Yun Zheng, you''re here too." Emperor Zhou chengdi looked at the people kneeling on the ground with a slight smile on his face.


    In the past, he had also stripped the son of his title and asked him not to interfere in the affairs of the government. In the end, this was the most worry-free one for him.


    There are more or less bad rumors from other royal houses, but Hengqin royal house has never had one, and he got two grandchildren at one time.


    "Father emperor, the cold of the eleventh emperor''s younger brother is watched by the imperial doctor in the son''s palace. If you change the imperial doctor, it''s not good. At that time, the prescriptions used by each imperial doctor are not good. The son''s ministers are afraid that they will be bad for the eleventh emperor''s younger brother." Feng Yunzheng expressed concern.


    Feng Jue also said, "yes, father, besides, children and ministers are not important. Feng Degui made a fuss. Children and ministers are not afraid. A few sneezes are nothing." At last, Feng Jue smiled deliberately.


    "Ha ha..."


    Emperor Zhou chengdi couldn''t help laughing and said, "you can still talk and laugh at this time. It''s my formula. That''s right. Just, you know your body in your own mind. Let''s all go down and don''t have to see it."


    "What the father said is that the children''s Ministers must be in good health. The children''s ministers also have to fight for the father and open up territory for the father." Feng Jue said at the right time.


    "Ha ha ha!" Zhou chengdi laughed heartily.


    Feng Yunzheng was stunned. Hearing the laughter, he slowly looked up at Emperor Zhou chengdi. The laughter... When Emperor Zhou chengdi looked over, he immediately lowered his head and didn''t look again.

 Chapter 1231

    When Emperor Zhou chengdi''s eyes looked over, he immediately lowered his head and didn''t look again. He was afraid that his father would see that he was secretly observing him.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." suddenly, Emperor Zhou chengdi coughed violently again, half clenched his hand into a fist, tightly clenched his mouth, his face turned red, his throat made a snoring sound, and his expression looked very painful.


    Feng Degui quickly went over, hurriedly helped him and said, "emperor, you are too excited. The imperial doctor said that you should gather your essence and spirit and take care of the dragon''s body. You can''t speak loudly or rise and fall."


    Feng Yunzheng looked up and did see his father''s uncomfortable appearance. With the help of Feng Degui and mammy, he sat back to his original place. The curtain was slowly pulled up, and his figure was isolated. Then, his cough came from behind the curtain, which sounded very depressed.


    Hearing the sound, the imperial doctor outside hurriedly trotted in and began to treat him.


    "Brother Jiuwang......" Feng Jue couldn''t see, so he could only shout softly.


    Feng Yunzheng approached him a little. Taking advantage of the confusion, no one paid attention to them. He whispered, "my father coughed and seemed to be unwell."


    "Is it serious?" Feng Jue asked hurriedly.


    Feng Yunzheng glanced at the busy figure behind the curtain and said, "it''s serious."


    After a while, Feng Degui came out, saluted Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue, and said, "Your Highness, the emperor suddenly felt unwell. He said to ask your highness to leave first and come back later."


    "Yes, the father emperor and his children''s ministers leave. May the father emperor''s dragon body be healthy as soon as possible. Long live, long live." The two men crawled on the ground and said in unison.


    Then Feng Yunzheng got up first, stretched out his hand, took Feng Jue''s wrist, helped him up together, turned around, and left Rongyuan hall side by side.


    Several palace maids carried medicine cups in their hands, and water poured in. It seemed that the atmosphere was very tense.


    Walking to the gate of the hall, Feng Yunzheng looked back, looked at the direction of the curtain, and a hint of reflection flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Just now, the father emperor''s laughter was hearty and energetic. He really didn''t look like a person who had been ill for a long time. At that moment, he even suspected that the father emperor was not ill at all. However, immediately, he began to cough and blush, and the Rongyuan Hall fell into a tense atmosphere,


    "What''s going on?"


    "Brother Jiuwang, did you find anything?"


    Feng Jue heard Feng Yunzheng''s doubts and asked.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s not particularly important. I''ll tell you the results later." Feng Yunzheng said.


    The two men left Rongyuan hall side by side, but they walked slowly because Feng Jue''s eyes were inconvenient and invisible. The footsteps at Feng Yunzheng''s feet were specially amplified so that Feng Jue could hear.


    When Feng Jue heard the voice, a smile appeared on his face, silently understood Feng Yunzheng''s intention, and whispered, "if brother Jiuwang hadn''t arrived in time, my brother would have to take more trouble. It''s Feng Degui who flatters me. It''s troublesome. "


    "Your sister asked me to come." Feng Yunzheng said, "it''s very timely. Moreover, although the color of your eyes has changed, it''s hard to see if you don''t look carefully. Your eyes and eyelids always move, so you can''t see the problem easily."¡° My sister always prepared ahead of time and thought carefully. In the past, when my family was still there, and I was even my own grandson, I admired my sister''s intelligence very much. At that time, we were pressed by Aunt Xiao and my grandmother didn''t like to see us, but my sister just broke a path of blood. At that time


    , she also said that she wanted to fight for the whole family to me. I was afraid that I would live up to her expectations, because I worked very hard and was afraid that she would be disappointed.


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, I''m not even the grandson of my family. Even my family doesn''t need to give it to me. In the end, even the whole family is gone. " There was a melancholy expression on Feng Jue''s face, and a trace of emotion flashed through the bottom of her eyes. "


    "..." hearing these words, Feng Yunzheng''s face showed a proud smile. What Feng Jue didn''t know was that he had been reborn and was silently watching their sister and brother.


    When she went outside, mother Wen of Shouning hall, who had been waiting for a long time, came forward. Feng Yunzheng sneered faintly and said, "as expected, there are more than one father and emperor who wants to see you today."


    When Feng Jue was about to ask who else was there, mother Wen bowed with a respectful smile on her face and said, "Your Highness nine, your highness eleven... My maidservant came to xuanxi to go to Shouning hall under the orders of the Empress Dowager."


    Feng Jue was slightly stunned and said, "grandma Huang summoned her grandson. I don''t know why."


    Feng Yunzheng stood aside and quietly looked at mother Wen.


    "The Empress Dowager said that her highness suffered some grievances in prison two days ago. She felt cold and worried today. So she wanted to see you and had something to say to you." Mother Wen bowed and said.


    "As it happens, the king also has important things to meet his grandmother and brother of the eleventh emperor. Let''s go together." Feng Yunzheng said and looked at mother Wen. Somehow, mother Wen was frightened by the eyes of his highness nine, and her back was a little cold. His highness nine looked immortal. Although she was indifferent and alienated, these eyes made people feel more afraid. Like the constant princess, their eyes always gave people an easy way to see through the world


    The feeling of.


    "Your Highness, please." Mother Wen bowed her head and said.


    Originally, miss Jinran meant to let her highness Xi go alone, but unexpectedly, she met her highness Jiu. Now... What should I do?


    "Brother eleven, come this way. You''re not feeling well today. Let''s walk slowly." Feng Yunzheng raised his voice a little and said.


    Feng Jue understood it, looked at the front with a pair of eyes, hugged his fist with both hands and said, "thank you brother Jiuwang for your understanding."


    Mother Wen followed behind Fengyun Zhengfeng Jue, secretly raised her eyes and looked at the two people.


    All the way to Shouning hall, Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue walked into the hall, knelt together in front of the Empress Dowager and said, "grandson, meet the emperor''s grandmother."


    The Empress Dowager smiled lovingly and said, "you two have come together. It''s better. Let the mourners have a good look at you and get up quickly."


    "Yes, thank you, grandma." They said in unison. Xie Jinran stood beside the empress dowager, slightly lowering her head, but in fact, from the moment Feng Jue came in, she secretly and carefully observed him. She thought that yin''er''s intelligence would be wrong, but she didn''t find any sign of scorpion poison on Feng Jue. On the contrary, he looked healthy and mentally ill


    Wrong, still tall and straight. What the hell is going on? Why is there nothing? The original goal was not achieved. Xie Jinran didn''t dare to feel very disappointed. A plan was planned for nothing. She must find out what the problem is.

 Chapter 1232

    However, at the same time, Xie Jinran has a faint uneasiness. It''s too strange. It''s too different from what she expected. Will it


    In fact, Feng Jue has noticed that he is waiting for the person who is poisoned by scorpion to be fooled?


    She thought of all kinds of possibilities in her mind. When she looked at Feng Jue carefully, his highness Feng Yunzheng suddenly said, "Miss Xie, do you have something to say?" " Xie Jinran was stunned. She was very upset because she paid too much attention to the Phoenix formula and even lost her attitude. She hurriedly said, "Jinran dare not. Jinran is just listening to the two Highnesses and the Empress Dowager. Empress dowager, Jin ran won''t disturb your conversation with your highness. Jin ran first


    OK, I''ll leave. "


    To avoid suspicion, she must avoid suspicion immediately, otherwise it is easy to reveal flaws. These nine Highnesses are not easy to provoke.


    "No, you can stay. You''re not an outsider. You can''t listen to the conversation between our grandparents and grandchildren." Said the Empress Dowager.


    "Yes, Jin ran obeys." Xie Jinran bowed.


    Feng Yunzheng''s faint eyes flashed over her, and a few undetectable sarcasm flashed on her face.


    "Jue''er, on that day, the incident happened suddenly, and it was Chengjun''s birthday banquet. AI family was more strict with you. You had some grievances in your heart, and AI family could understand it. However, the incident happened suddenly and was excusable. Don''t complain too much about AI family." At this time, the Empress Dowager said.


    On Feng Jue''s face, she decided to put on an indifferent smile and said, "the emperor''s grandmother also loves Chengjun and Wanjun. Moreover, the jade pendant is indeed given by her grandson. The grandson is naturally the first person who should be suspected. The emperor''s grandmother handles it impartially. How can jue''er complain about the emperor''s grandmother."¡° Yes, grandma Huang, you are so interested in the matter of accepting and holding you. Yunzheng and Xiangyue are very moved. When the two brothers and sisters grow up, they will tell them how grandma Huang loves them one by one, so that they can remember her kindness. " Feng Yunzheng took over the words of Feng Jue and said, "to


    Yu juer, he was very able to understand the emperor''s grandmother''s decision at that time. He just told Yun Zheng that fortunately, the emperor''s grandmother made a quick decision at that time and temporarily pressed him into prison, which deterred the people who really poisoned, so that they could leave some flaws for future investigation. "


    "Grandma Huang, brother Jiuwang said yes." Feng Jue said.


    The Empress Dowager finally smiled and said, "if you can all think so, it''s the best. Sit down, mother Wen, and serve tea. "


    "Thank you for your grace." They turned and walked to their seats.


    Feng Jue seldom came to Shouning hall before. He was not familiar with the furnishings here. He didn''t even know the direction of the chair.


    Feng Yunzheng naturally grabbed in front of him and sat down on the chair. He picked up the tea cup on the table, put it down heavily, and said, "the tea is very good, and the emperor''s grandmother is so tall."


    Feng Jue heard the sound, stepped forward and walked along the place where the sound was.


    "Clang" however, he accidentally mentioned it to the chair. After all, this is the fourth day of his blindness. Rao is that no matter how good his hearing and sharp his feeling are, he can''t freely adapt to this unfamiliar place.


    Xie Jinran heard the voice and looked up at Feng Jue. He saw that Feng Jue had calmly sat down and looked at the front with a pair of eyes.


    Xie Jinran frowned slightly, and his eyes fell on Feng Jue''s feet first, and then on Feng Jue''s face.


    "This tea is brewed by Jinran. She will turn into a scene." The Empress Dowager said, looking very proud, introducing Xie Jinran''s brilliance. When the Empress Dowager said this, Xie Jinran''s attention came back from Feng Jue and said, "Jinran''s tea art is far from that of Princess Hengqin. Jinran once heard that Princess Hengqin showed her skill of making tea when she was in Princess Anguo''s house. At that time, even the princess praised it in every way. You are under the ninth hall


    The former praises unexpectedly. It''s called teaching others to play with axes. Duke Guan plays with a big knife in front of him. Jin Ran''s face is embarrassed where to put it. "


    Xie Jinran has a slight blush on her face, which makes her look more non aggressive and makes people not easily doubt this person''s ambition.


    "I''m flattered. Yue''er is usually just practicing. She''s not very powerful. Miss Xie, don''t be confused by those legends." Feng Yunzheng''s implication is actually that Xie Jinran should not inquire everywhere.


    Xie Jinran naturally heard the meaning. His face changed slightly and didn''t speak anymore. At this time, the Empress Dowager said, "when it comes to these tea arts, needlework, this is what a backyard woman should focus on. Don''t often participate in things she shouldn''t participate in. According to the regulations of the Zhou Dynasty, women can''t participate in political affairs all the time. If they haven''t been accepted, they will die


    It''s a capital crime. "


    Feng Yunzheng was slightly stunned, pretended not to hear the implied meaning of the empress dowager, and said, "what the imperial grandmother said is that we women in the Zhou Dynasty do not interfere in political affairs, which is that the imperial grandmother you have set an example."


    In fact, the implication of Fengyun Zheng is not telling the Empress Dowager not to be too broad? Sure enough, the Empress Dowager''s face changed and said, "Ai family is the Empress Dowager. Naturally, you should set an example. As the prince, you should also remember to tell the princess in your house to keep your points and work harder on piano, chess, calligraphy, painting and needlework, especially after having children


    I shouldn''t have thought about it. It''s right to raise the children well. The filling of our royal family is also a top priority. "


    People with a clear eye will understand that there are only two princes here. One is him, the other is Feng Jue. Feng Jue is still unmarried and on leave, and only he has a princess and children. The Empress Dowager''s words are straightforward, and he almost didn''t directly name Lian Xiangyue.


    It seems that the Empress Dowager has always been bitter about yue''er''s words refuting her in the court on that day, and it is obvious that some people can''t help provoking discord.


    Feng Yunzheng felt very unhappy. No matter who he was, even the emperor, he couldn''t tolerate the bad of the moon, let alone the Empress Dowager.


    However, this is not the time to refute directly.


    So he smiled modestly and said, "the emperor''s grandmother reminded me that yue''er often talked about this. Her grandson sometimes asked him some opinions, but she often kept silent and said she couldn''t break the rules."


    After listening to this, the Empress Dowager looked a little different. After a while, she smiled and said, "it''s really good that Yunzheng can marry this princess."¡° Thank you for your praise. Yun Zheng will certainly convey it to yue''er, so that she will be more cautious in her words and deeds in the future and will not talk or do anything. "

 Chapter 1233

    When Xie Jinran heard Feng Yunzheng''s words, his heart trembled slightly. His highness Jiu meant something. Was he talking about her? Did she notice anything? Obviously, she has always been cautious in her words and deeds and never revealed any flaws.


    "Well, I''ll come to you today and say something about myself. Grandma Huang has understood what you two are thinking. That''s enough. What should you do? I''ll stop talking to you, the old man." Said the Empress Dowager.


    "Yes, grandma, grandson, leave." Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue stood up at the same time and said.


    "Go, go and have a rest." The Empress Dowager got up, Feng Yun Zheng and Feng Jue bowed down and watched the Empress Dowager leave.


    Then they left Shouning hall together. Outside, Feng Jue''s sedan chair was waiting. When he got on the sedan chair, Feng Yunzheng helped him.


    The sedan chair lifted up and walked in the direction of Changchun palace, while Feng Yunzheng walked aside.


    At the gate of Changchun palace, the sedan chair was driven down, and Feng Yunzheng said, "you all step back."


    "Yes."


    After the people withdrew, Feng Yunzheng helped Feng Jue into the hall. Even it seemed that the moon had already held back the irrelevant people.


    Seeing Feng Jue coming in, she immediately ordered Qingdai and mammy Tai to move the chair over.


    Seeing this, the empress felt a little strange and asked, "Jue Er, what''s the matter?"


    "Empress mother." Feng Jue bowed to the queen, nodded and said, "jue''er''s eyes are sick. If there is anything wrong, please don''t blame her."


    The queen trembled and asked, "what''s wrong with her eyes? What does that mean? "


    "Empress mother, juer was stung by a poisonous scorpion. The scorpion poison broke out and hurt her eyes. Now she is blind." Even the Moon said on one side.


    "What..." the Queen''s heart suddenly mentioned her throat, her back was cold for a while, and she couldn''t believe looking at Feng Jue, "I''m blind. Chengjun is holding you for the full moon banquet. How could it be like this? What the hell happened? Why do you seem to be hiding something from this palace? "¡° The minister told brother Jiuwang and sister-in-law Wang not to tell the empress mother about it, for fear that the empress mother would misunderstand the minister''s meaning, so the minister said it himself. " Feng Jue sat down with the help of Feng Yunzheng and said, "that day, the empress''s cloak was sent to the gate of the prison, and the children put it on. The next day, they found the cloak


    There was a poisonous scorpion with the size of a palm, but it was found too late. My son and minister had been poisoned. Fortunately, God opened my eyes. I didn''t die of poisoning, but my eyes were blind. "


    "Is there a palm sized poisonous scorpion in the cloak?" After hearing this, the queen felt a thrill, "this... The cloak was made by the house of interior for you, but the palace has never made hands and feet in the cloak. Jue''er, please believe it."¡° Empress mother, if jue''er doesn''t believe you, she won''t say these words to you personally in front of me and Yun Zheng. We have all determined that someone is poisoning jue''er by the hand of empress mother and provoking our relationship. Moreover, if she is investigated, the empress mother will also be punished for poisoning the prince


    In the cold palace and even stabbed to death. " Lian Xiangyue explained for Feng Jue.


    The queen breathed a sigh of relief and said, "jue''er is willing to believe in the palace. The palace is very relieved. However, the heart of the schemer can be said to be very vicious. If the scheme succeeds and King Ming''an dies, the palace will be thrown into the cold palace. After removing the queen, you can be implicated in both husband and wife!"


    With that, even the Queen''s back burst into a cold sweat.


    "The matter has expired for several days. Have you found anything?" She asked hastily.


    "..." so Feng Yunzheng said that someone bought poisonous scorpions in the name of mother Li and that Ning Xue was close to Shouning hall.


    After hearing this, the queen looked angry and said, "how dare you pretend to be the people around the palace!"


    "The empress mother sent her cloak to prison that day, but her mother specially ordered the house of interior to do it?" Lian Xiangyue asked. The empress shook her head and said, "I''ve kept my mind on the matter of accepting and holding you. I''ve forgotten the cloak. The next day juer came to thank you. The house of internal affairs sent it to me for me. I also think that there are several palace ladies in the house of internal Affairs who are very good at observing words and colors. Who knows, there''s something on the cloak


    But I moved my hands and feet! The palace must thoroughly investigate this matter. Yue''er, where have you been now? "


    "..." Lian Xiangyue looked back at Qingdai.


    Qingdai stepped forward and said, "princess, Zhuyun has just come and said something to the maid."


    After hearing this, Lian Xiangyue smiled on her face, got up and said, "empress mother, Yunzheng, jue''er, you will be found soon."


    House of the interior.


    As soon as Ning Xue walked into Xiufang and was ready to continue cutting the summer clothes of the little princess and the little princess, she picked up the cloth and was shocked. Those exquisite brocade turned into a pile of rags and gave off a smell of urine.


    She screamed with fear, suddenly looked up and looked around. She saw a huge fat cat jumping down from the window. She hurried to see that there was a pool of urine on the window!


    "This dead cat!" Ning Xue knew that it was the wild cat that scratched the brocade and peed on it¡° Well, how could such a big wild cat come to the house of interior? "


    She saw the precious brocade become like this and would be punished. She was trembling with fear. What should I do? What should I do now!


    Across the window, Zhuyun saw Ning Xue panicking and smiled fiercely on her face. Oh, little bitch, it depends on what you do this time!


    Yes, she brought the wild cat. When Ning Xue went out, she put the cat on the brocade. The sharp Cat Claws scratched, and the brocade broke!


    And this method was taught by the natural Qingdai girl. She turned and hurried away to Changchun palace to find the princess Hengqin to tell the news.


    Ning Xue didn''t know it. She paced back and forth inside, "sister Xie, second miss, miss Jinran!"


    Thinking of this, she hurried out of the house of interior affairs and went to the Shouning Hall of the Empress Dowager.


    When she arrived at Shouning hall, Xie Jinran saw Ning Xue and frowned slightly. She was a little unhappy. She told her that recently, in order to avoid gossip, don''t come to her without her instructions. Ning Xue was still rash to find her. Xie Jinran was naturally unhappy.


    In fact, she wanted to get rid of the cloak. After all, the cloak was sent by Ning Xue at that time. If people saw that she was close to Ning Xue, I was afraid it would cause some bad consequences¡° Why did you come here in a hurry? Didn''t I tell you? There''s nothing you need near Shouning hall. Don''t run here. "

 Chapter 1234

    Ning Xue flopped, knelt on the ground and said, "second miss, Ning Xue wants to ask second miss to help find a way!" She looked pale and nervous.


    Xie Jinran trembled slightly and asked, "what happened?"


    "It''s like this..." so Ning Xue told the little princess and the little princess that the wild cat scratched the brocade and peed again. "Second lady, please help again. These brocades are very precious. If the princess Hengqin knows, I''m afraid she can''t afford to pay for the lives of her slaves."


    "The little princess and the little princess tremble brocade?" Xie Jinran listened, and his heart was a little wary. He said, "why did the wild cat break the things of Princess Heng? Where did the wild cat of the house of interior come from? "


    "Yes, originally, this was the work given to Zhuyun by Princess Hengqin. Because the reward was rich, the maid was fascinated for a moment and asked for this work from Zhuyun. Unexpectedly... It became like this."


    If she did it again, she would not be jealous of Zhuyun and greedy for the reward. Xie Jinran felt that Ning Xue was really eager for quick success and instant benefit, which would obviously be bad for her, but it was not good to get rid of her relationship immediately, so she had to say: "this is the end of the matter. Such a valuable cloud brocade is broken again. This time, I have nothing to do. I think you''d better go straight to Hengqin


    Please, princess. " Ning Xue suddenly felt hopeless when she heard this. She quickly hugged Xie Jinran''s feet, kowtowed hard and said, "second lady, please, I''ve been in the house of internal affairs for eight years. It''s not easy to get to where I am today. If, if this matter is known by Changchun Palace and Princess Hengqin, the status of my servant is not good


    Bao, you will still be punished with a stick. I don''t want to do this. Since the second lady helped me once, I''ll help you again. In the future, I''ll listen to you more and make cattle and horses for you. " Xie Jinran frowned, bent down, pulled Ning Xue''s hand away, and said, "Ning Xue, listen, not only for your good, but also for my good. If you will listen to me and make cattle and horses for me, don''t say it again. If someone listens to you, not only your life may be lost, but also I will be implicated, Ming


    White? "


    She has always been cautious and low-key. If she is criticized by others for buying a maid in the palace, as soon as the rumors spread, she will be known by the Empress Dowager. I''m afraid she will be disappointed with her.


    "I know, I know, but this time, the second lady will help me again." Ning Xue didn''t want to be punished, so she had to hold on to Xie Jinran''s life-saving straw.


    "Ning Xue, you have made it very clear. You shouldn''t come to me. You should go to Princess Hengqin to admit your mistake. I helped you once. It''s not easy to see you alone, and I have a way to repair the Empress Dowager''s Lapel buckle. The brocade is broken, and I have no way. You go."


    Xie Jinran didn''t want to entangle with Ning Xue anymore. He turned and walked into Shouning hall.


    "Miss Jinran, second lady..." Ning Xue saw this and climbed over on her knees¡° Miss Ning Xue, if you know current affairs, you should know that our second young lady is just a favorite around the Empress Dowager. She can help you for the first time, but not for the second time. Don''t you embarrass her by forcing you so hard? " Yin''er came over and said to stop Ning Xue from continuing


    Shout.


    "Maidservant......" Ning Xue was at a loss, but Xie Jinran refused to help, so she had to leave first.


    After she left, Xie Jinran began to feel uneasy.


    Feng Jue is still safe in her toxic scorpion cloak, which has made her feel strange. Now the brocade of the children of Princess Hengqin is broken again, and it is in Ning Xue''s hands.


    Is this a coincidence, or is there some premeditation?


    She trembled and called, "yin''er, go to the political affairs hall quickly. Please come to Shouning hall and say that I have something important to discuss. He must come."


    "Yes, second lady, I''ll go now." Yin er said.


    "Miss Jinran, the Empress Dowager has got up. Please go over." At this time, the mammy in the hall came over and said.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Xie Jinran immediately collected the uneasiness on his face and bowed in.


    Anyway, the Empress Dowager is very attached to her now. She must make good use of this relationship!


    £ª


    Ning Xue returned empty handed from Shouning hall. She was in a panic. She didn''t know what to do.


    I can''t help blaming Xie Jinran. A few days ago, Shu Yan around her often came to the house of interior affairs to see her craft. In fact, she revealed a lot of things about the palace to her.


    Now, she needs help, but the Jinran girl becomes ruthless and drives her away again and again, as if she was afraid of having anything to do with her.


    I used to let Shuyan go to the house of interior. Why didn''t I fear others to gossip?


    Ning Xue was not an honest person, so the more he thought about it, the more unhappy he became.


    When she returned to the house of interior, she saw the burly mammy Tai standing there beside Princess Hengqin. Her heart trembled and she hurried over.


    When mammy Tai saw Ning Xue, she smiled on her fat face and said, "Miss Ning Xue, you can come back. The princess sent her to see how the little princess and the little princess''s summer clothes are doing. She asked Miss Zhuyun and said it was your job."


    Ning Xuedun suddenly jumped in her heart, walked over, bowed and said, "mammy Tai, yes, yes, because Zhuyun is not feeling well recently, she asked me to finish it. Mammy Tai specially came and worked hard."


    After listening to this, Mammy Tai smiled deeper and said, "no problem. As long as the clothes are well done and make the little princess and the little princess comfortable, whoever does it is the same. The princess cares about this."


    "Yes, the princess is open-minded, which is the blessing of the slaves." Ning Xue bent over and dared not look at mammy Tai. She was thinking about how to say that Yunjin had been broken¡° This batch of cloud brocade was selected by the empress herself and given to our princess. The princess is reluctant to use it and wants to leave it to the little princess and the little princess. Therefore, they are very precious. Miss Ning Xue should pay more attention when sewing clothes. If there is any damage, you and I can''t afford it


    Responsibility. " Mother Tai seems to be telling.


    And rather snow listened to this words, immediately frightened a cold sweat, even the words did not dare to answer.


    "Come on, Miss Ning Xue, take me to have a look." Said mammy Tai.


    "Yes..." Ning xuezhan gingerly led mammy Tai to the direction of Xiufang. Walking, she came to the door of Xiufang, but suddenly her knees softened and said, "princess, spare your life, princess, spare your life." Mammy Tai looked surprised and said, "Ning Xue, what''s the matter with you? Suddenly kowtow, it scared me."

 Chapter 1235

    Mammy Tai pretended to be puzzled, looked surprised and said, "what do you mean, Ning Xue? I don''t understand. "


    Ning Xue raised her head and said, "mammy Tai, it''s not good for slaves to take care of. The brocade sent by the princess was scratched by a wild cat and peed on it. It can''t be made into summer clothes. Slaves deserve to die. Slaves are guilty."


    "What..." mammy Tai was shocked and said, "take me to have a look."


    "Yes, come with me." Ning Xue took mammy Tai inside. Mammy Tai saw that the material was really too bad to use.


    She looked dignified and said, "Ning Xue, this is the material of the empress last time. The princess herself can''t bear to use it. She was destroyed by a wild cat. How can I explain to the empress?"


    Ning Xue was kneeling on the ground, trembling all over and said, "mammy Tai, please think of a way. I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    She now regretted that she had to snatch the job from Zhuyun at that time. Everyone said that Zhuyun was in poor health and incompetent, so she asked her.


    Mammy Tai stared at Ning Xue and said, "Ning Xue broke Yunjin, but she was worried. She came back from outside. She has asked others for help."


    Ning Xue gave a slight meal and said, "yes, I have begged Miss Xie ER and miss Jinran around the Empress Dowager."


    "Oh." Mammy Tai nodded and said, "it''s so far. I can''t help it. I can only ask Miss Ning Xue to come and explain it to the princess in person."


    Ning Xue shivered all the way, followed behind mammy Tai, arrived at Changchun palace and was led in.


    She saw from a distance that Princess Hengqin was teasing the child held by the nursing mother. Although she had a favorite smile on her face, she still exuded a momentum, which people dare not underestimate.


    "Princess, Ning Xue from the house of interior is coming." Said mammy Tai.


    Even like the moon turned around, Ning Xue quickly knelt down on the ground and said, "the princess and empress forgive me, the maidservant should die."


    Lian Yueh looked at mammy Tai and asked, "what happened?"


    Mammy Tai took two steps forward and told Lian Xiangyue the whole story, but Ning Xue didn''t dare to raise her head.


    After hearing this, Lian Xiangyue looked at the man crawling on the ground and said, "you destroyed the princess''s material, but you ran to the second miss of the Xie family for help. Why?"


    "This......" Ning Xue dared not deceive, but said honestly, "because the maid broke the Empress Dowager''s clothes. Please think of a way."


    "Oh." Lian Xiangyue nodded, then his eyes were suddenly cold and said, "you broke the master''s things three or four times. Isn''t it suitable to stay in the house of interior?"


    "Princess, spare your life. I didn''t mean to do it." Ning Xue said quickly.


    "Especially the Empress Dowager''s things. New clothes are not broken and broken clothes are not worn. Are you not afraid of being punished if you deceive the upper and lower levels?" Even the moon snapped.


    "Maidservant, maidservant, but... But Miss Xie Er also promised to help. Maidservant thought of the most favored person in front of her empress dowager. Since she was willing to help, she would......" Ning xuezhan said gingerly.


    "You have a second Miss Xie and another second Miss Xie. It seems that you have a good relationship with second Miss Xie." Lian Xiangyue said, "I heard that you are deeply valued by Shouning hall. I think Miss Xie has helped a lot."


    "This......" Ning Xuedun paused, but when he looked up and saw the cold eyes like the moon, he didn''t dare to lie again. "The second young lady sympathized with the slaves and maidservants, so if there was anything needed in Shouning hall, she told the slaves to do it."


    "Then the poisonous scorpion hidden in the cloak you sent to your highness Xi in the prison was also put in by Miss Xie er''s command?" Even like the moon, he asked fiercely.


    "What, cloak, poisonous scorpion?" Ning Xue was stunned and didn''t understand what Lian Xiangyue was talking about.


    Lian Xiangyue gestured to the nursing mother to hold the two children down, and then asked Qingdai to take the cloak of fengjue.


    She took a look at the cloak, took it and threw it in front of Ning Xue. Suddenly, the cloak spread, and a scorpion with a dagger fell at her feet. She was suddenly startled, and the hairs on her back stood up.


    "This is the cloak you gave your highness Xi. As far as I know, you are mainly responsible for sewing this cloak. However, after your highness Xi put it on, he found such a big poisonous scorpion in it, which almost hurt his life!" Lian Xiangyue said coldly with sharp eyes. Ning Xue was so frightened that she turned pale immediately. It was a capital crime to harm the prince. She quickly said, "the princess is well aware that the maidservant doesn''t know anything about all this! The cloak was sewn by the maidservant. Yes, it was also sent by the maidservant to his highness Xi, but the maidservant definitely didn''t take the scorpion


    Poison your highness Xi! Your Highness has no grievances or enmities with your servant. You have never had an intersection. You really have no reason to harm him. There is no poison scorpion in the palace. You are a maid in the house of internal affairs, and you have no place to get rid of it. "


    "If it wasn''t you, who would it be? This cloak is through your hand, and the things through your hand often make mistakes. The princess can''t trust you. Come on, catch Ning Xue immediately and send him to his Highness the eleventh hall. Let the eleventh hall come down and solve it! " Even the moon snapped.


    "Yes!" Mammy Tai and Qingdai came over and pulled Ning Xue up from the ground.


    "Princess, you are wronged. Although I have made mistakes, I absolutely don''t have the courage to kill my head!" Ning Xue quickly kowtows and says with a cry.


    "If it wasn''t you, who would it be? Who approached you when you made this cloak? " Lian Xiangyue asked.


    Ning Xue racked her brains and suddenly thought of a person, but she didn''t dare to say at once.


    "Escort her to the Ministry of punishment and inform the emperor. Poison the prince and kill the nine families!" Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Shuyan!" Ning Xue said, "the maid remembered. In those days, Shu Yan around Miss Xie came several times. Every time, when the maid sewed the cloak, she took her hand when sewing the bottom on the last day."


    Lian Xiangyue showed a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes and said, "it seems that you are not stupid. You think of a suspicious person."


    What does "Princess" mean? "Do you understand?" Ning Xue was stunned.


    "Mammy Tai." Even the moon called.


    As soon as Ning Xue looked up, she saw that mammy Tai came over, picked Ning Xue up from the ground like a chick, dragged her to a dark room in the side hall, and said in her ear, "put up your ears and listen carefully!" Ning Xue was frightened and looked around, but she saw a man kneeling in the dark, trembling all over. Her eyes suddenly opened. The figure was clearly Shuyan!

 Chapter 1236

    "Shua!" Only heard a whip ring, a hum scream came, Ning Xue trembled with fear.


    "Say, what''s the matter with the poisonous scorpion in your Royal Highness''s cloak?" A cold voice came. Ning Xue listened. Isn''t this the voice of his highness Xi?


    She heard his voice at close range when she sent her cloak, so she was very familiar with it.


    "My maid, my maid recruited me. The poisonous scorpion was put into my cloak by my maid. Yes, it was ordered by my second lady." Ning Xue heard Shu Yan''s confession.


    Ning Xue heard that a stone in her heart fell to the ground. She looked at mammy Tai with sweat. "It''s not a slave. The slave said it. It''s not made by the slave. Mammy heard it."¡° Your highness, your highness, spare your life. This is what the second young lady means. The maidservant was unwilling to be beheaded, but the second young lady said that Ning Xue was sewing the cloak and sewed the scorpion in without her. If it was really inserted at that time, it would be Ning Xue''s responsibility and would not blame us, slave


    Maidservant, maidservant finally took risks! Your highness, spare your life, your highness! "


    Ning Xue heard Shu Yan''s words and immediately turned pale. The whole person suddenly paralyzed in Mammy Tai''s hands.


    What, the second Miss Xie actually... Hurt her so much!


    At first, she was willing to help, and she was grateful. Now it seems that she has no purpose at all to make her a substitute for the dead!


    Ning Xue thought of those days again in her mind. Xie Jinran also asked about the cloak. Shu Yan came to her a few days ago and was talking around the cloak.


    Now, she finally understands!


    Mammy Tai slammed the door shut and pulled Ning Xue out.


    The "Shuyan" kneeling on the ground slowly stopped howling, wiped his mouth, stood up and wiped the sweat on his head.


    Ning Xue, who didn''t know the truth, looked like a man who had lost his soul and let mammy Tai throw it, trembling all over.


    "Bang!" Mammy Tai threw her on the ground. Her head hit the ground and she suddenly came back to her senses.


    Looking up, the moon in front of her seemed like a deadly Satan, which made her tremble and kneel down again.


    "Miss Ning Xue, if our princess hadn''t been observant and investigated deeply, you would have really become a ghost today. You can''t tell if you have a hundred chapters." Qingdai looked at her sweating and said.


    "Princess, princess is wise. Thank you, princess. Thank you." Ning Xue kowtows like garlic, but at the same time, her heart is also full of resentment and dissatisfaction with Xie Jinran.


    "Today, you went to ask her to help Yunjin. Did she resolutely refuse you and express dissatisfaction with your initiative to find her?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "Yes." Ning Xue nodded.


    "Do you know why?" Lian Xiangyue took the tea in front of him, drank it gently and said.


    "... maidservant..." Ning Xue dared not say.


    "That''s because she''s careful what she has to do with her after the disclosure, so she can alienate you so that you can carry the black pot clean and let her leave." Qingdai said aside.


    Ning Xue''s face is dead gray. Yes, Miss Xie doesn''t want to see her today. She ignores whatever she says.


    Now it seems that it''s really to make her better to carry the black pot.


    This seemingly gentle and polite Miss Xie Er turned out to be such a person.


    "Princess, now that Shuyan confessed, it means it''s not the crime of the slave and maid. Is the slave and maid all right?" Ning Xue clenched her fist and asked.


    "No matter what, this cloak is always in your hands. You have to be responsible. Moreover, you have destroyed the cloud brocade carefully selected by the princess to sew summer clothes for the little princess and the little princess. How can you have no sin at all?" Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Princess, princess, forgive me..." Ning Xue cried and begged. At this moment, she really hated Xie Jinran, who was different in appearance and inside! She jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it¡° Alas... "For a long time, Lian Xiangyue sighed and said," look, you have also been cheated. My princess is not a person who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong. However, you need to go to some things. Otherwise, your highness 11, your highness 9, the queen and my princess will be investigated for the crime. You didn''t vote for the scorpion


    You can''t be alone. "


    "Yes, yes!" Ning Xue kowtowed again and said, "please give orders to the princess. Please give orders to the princess. The maidservant must do it."


    Lian Xiangyue glanced at her slowly and said, "come on, Ning Xue of the house of internal affairs, because of his bad work, destroyed the Queen''s reward Yunjin. This crime can''t escape. Drag her down and hit the twenty boards again."


    "Princess......" Ning Xue quickly thanked her and said, "thank you princess, princess, maidservant, thank you!"


    "Don''t be happy too early." Lian Xiangyue said, winking at mammy Tai.


    Mammy Tai nodded, walked to Ning Xue''s face, bent down and pinched her chin. With great strength, Ning Xue felt that her chin bones were about to dislocate.


    "The princess wants you to do something. If you do it well, these twenty boards are a gift. If you can''t do it well, it''s easy to give you another capital punishment with this cloak and cloud brocade." Said mammy Tai.


    Rather snow hurriedly nods vigorously, "the maidservant obeys, and the maidservant does everything according to the order of the princess."


    Mammy Tai loosened her hand and said, "drag it down and fight!"


    "Yes!" Several eunuchs came over and took off Ning Xue.


    After a while, there was a clear board sound and Ning Xue''s cry.


    £ª


    "Princess, I don''t know one thing." Qingdai listened to the board outside, puzzled and asked.


    "What''s up?" Lian Xiangyue seems to have seen that the servant girls around him have doubts.


    "Since you already know that Miss Xie''s second family did harm to your highness Xi, why don''t you directly sue the emperor and the Empress Dowager?" Qingdai asked¡° Xie Jinran acted very carefully. She must have made a careful plan before starting. Besides, the Empress Dowager now relies on her and trusts her. She may not be able to take advantage of the Empress Dowager''s trust to get rid of her crime. Therefore, revenge should be rewarded step by step, and it must be destroyed bit by bit


    Peel her off so that she can feel the feeling of regret. " Lian Xiangyue said.


    "I understand. The eldest lady wants the Empress Dowager to lose her trust in Miss Xie first, and then fight step by step." Qingdai said¡° Her Highness Xi, who suffered from blindness, can only live in the dark. She can''t see the beautiful spring weather. How can she be so cheap! " Even the Moon said fiercely.

 Chapter 1237

    Qingdai nodded approvingly and said in a rather angry tone, "the princess is right. What a nice person our 11th highness is. He never competes or grabs, but he ends up blind and can''t see anything. Although he doesn''t care about his expression, he must be very sad in his heart. The person who poisoned him is really hateful. Thousand knives


    Ten thousand cuts are not enough to compensate for the pain of his highness Xi! "


    "He seems indifferent because he''s afraid we''ll worry about him. He''s a very sensible child since childhood. Now he''s a sensible adult when he grows up." Lian Xiangyue talked about Feng Jue and thought of his eyes and tightened them painfully¡° However, the two young ladies are deeply loved by the Empress Dowager. I heard that the Empress Dowager still keeps Miss Xie to sleep with her. Even the princesses in the palace have not been gracious. Moreover, she will be a person. No matter which lady, noble or princess goes to Shouning hall


    , she is polite and well handled. No one doesn''t like her. " Qingdai was worried.


    "As the saying goes, the higher you stand, the worse you fall. I hope she stands higher." Feng Yunzheng came over with his hands on his back and said.


    "Your Highness." Qingdai quickly bowed down and said.


    "Has jue''er gone?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    Feng Yunzheng nodded, "I''ve gone. I''ve personally sent him to the sedan chair. It''s time to go to the Zhengyang gate. Today, he ''led troops into the Palace'' and has won the favor of his father. It''s a good thing to cultivate in the house recently without going to the palace."


    "That''s good." Lian Xiangyue put down his heart, "take advantage of this opportunity to cultivate in the mansion and let Dong Shen step up the development of fuming medicine."


    "Well, I''ve told Dong Shen to introduce the best fuming medicinal materials into the Ming''an palace." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Well, I''ve figured out how to get Xie Jinran out slowly." Even like the moon, a cold smile flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    "What do you think?" Feng Yunzheng admired her speed.


    "Yun Zheng, do you remember Princess Liu?" Lian Xiangyue talked about a person.


    "Princess Liu?" Feng Yunzheng''s deep eyes narrowed slightly and slowly remembered such a person, "do you mean the princess Liu who was pregnant for seven months, accidentally fell into the well and found the body seven days and seven nights. The first emperor was ill because of her death? I heard the queen mother and Aunt Huang talk about it. " Even Yueh nodded and said, "yes, it''s her. She was loved by the emperor before she died, but she died miserably at the bottom of the well, but she didn''t find the murderer after checking around. Finally, it was nothing. You don''t know the cause of her death, but I know that Feng Qianyue collected many old materials from the Empress Dowager. I remember he said that Princess Liu actually died at the hands of the Empress Dowager. Princess Liu was favored, but she was young. She thought that the first emperor''s favor was more than everything. She was proud of her favor. The Empress Dowager finally decided to get rid of her. That day, she caught Princess Liu''s cat near the wellhead and waited for Princess Liu to appear


    When she was, she asked people around her to throw Princess Liu and the snow-white cat into the bottom of the well, creating the illusion that she fell into the well in order to find a cat.


    When Princess Liu was found, she was swollen and rotten. The white cat was covered with maggots and smelled. When the first emperor saw it, he fainted on the spot and was seriously ill. Since then, the concubines in the harem have been much more secure. "


    Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, even the moon felt a bout of nausea.


    "Do you mean to break through the Empress Dowager from Princess Liu and let her have a knot in Xie Jinran?" Feng Yunzheng immediately understood what his wife meant.


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and said, "let Lengmei, the bride to be, take out a day."


    Feng Yunzheng said, "I asked someone to find her."


    "Xie Jinran relied on the mountain of the Empress Dowager and occupied the mountain as the king. I drove her down from the mountain and let her taste the taste of rolling down the bottom of the mountain." Even the Moon said carelessly.


    A smile appeared on Feng Yunzheng''s face, reached out, touched her chin and said, "I like your relentless strength."


    "Who let her touch our brother." Even like the moon.


    "Yes, don''t move our people. No one can move." Feng Yunzheng bowed his head, gently kissed her lips and murmured.


    "Ning Xue was beaten twenty boards?" Xie Jinran asked. A flash of thoughts flashed through his eyes. Is it too coincidental from beginning to end?


    "Yes, she went to Changchun palace to explain to Princess Hengqin. Because it was the cloud brocade given by the queen, she hit 20 big boards. Later, it was carried back by the eunuch of the interior government. She was beaten very light." Mother Wen said.


    "The material of the first summer clothes of the little princess and the little princess was destroyed. It was hit by 20 big boards. It was already light." Xie Jinran said.


    "Well, Ning Xue is careless. Don''t let her be responsible for the affairs of Shouning hall in the future. Let''s change it." Mother Wen said.


    Xie Jinran nodded and said, "what mammy said is that Ning Xue is not a worry-free one. It''s better to change one."


    She breathed softly.


    "The eight halls are coming down." Just then, the voice of the palace maid came from outside. Xie Jinran trembled and looked up.


    After a while, he saw the curtain open. Feng Ye came in, wrapped in a purple robe, wearing a white jade crown on his head, emitting a glittering luster. A purple jade belt was around his waist, gorgeous and noble. There was a faint smile on his handsome face.


    "Your Highness." Mother Wen bowed herself and said.


    Feng Ye nods, takes a look at Xie Jinran, then raises his feet and goes in.


    After a while, Xie Jinran heard him kneeling on the ground to greet the Empress Dowager. She smiled at the corners of her lips, and there was a sweet feeling in her heart.


    This tacit feeling is good.


    After about half an hour, Feng Ye and the Empress Dowager came out after asking for peace.


    Xie Jinran restrained the palpitation in his heart, walked forward and said, "Your Highness, I''ll take you out."


    "OK." Feng Ye nods.


    They went out together. When they came to a place where there was no one, Feng Ye looked around with sharp eyes and asked, "why did you let me come?"


    "Your Highness." Xie Jinran said, "there''s one thing, please take precautions early."


    "What''s up?" Feng Ye was stunned and said.


    "Your Highness......" Xie Jinran said the cloak quickly.


    Feng Ye listens, and a trace of surprise appears at the bottom of his eyes¡° It was urgent. At that time, Ning Xue, the maid of the house of internal affairs, came to ask for help. I went there and occasionally learned that the cloak about to be completed belonged to his highness Xi, so I moved my hand. Hasn''t the imperial edict been drawn up? If your highness Xi dies or is disabled, you will not be competent for the position of Prince, so


    ... "Xie Jinran explained¡° But today, Feng Jue entered the palace, went to Rongyuan hall, came to Shouning hall, and went to see the queen. He looked safe and sound. " Feng Ye''s eyes flickered with meditation.

 Chapter 1238

    "This is what I doubt. I think the poisonous scorpion''s plan has failed. It is likely that his highness Xi and Hengqin... And his highness Jiu are silent. What plan are they carrying out to expose and investigate this matter." Xie Jinran originally wanted to talk about Princess Heng, but the words came to his mouth and changed to nine halls


    Next, I just didn''t want to mention Lian Xiangyue in front of Feng Ye. "Also, Ning Xue was beaten for accidentally destroying the Yunjin of the little princess and the little princess. I always think it''s too coincidental. Is it what they''re planning?"¡° It would be good if Feng Jue could not succeed as a prince because of scorpion poison. Now it''s in trouble. " With her hands behind her, Feng Ye''s eyes coagulated and said, "like the moon, she hates evil as hatred. If anyone offends her, she will offend. She''s so temperament that even I''m afraid." He said with a smile on his face


    There was a look of knowing whether it was a bitter smile or a spoiled expression.


    Xie Jinran could not help showing his nostalgia for Lian Xiangyue. It seemed that no matter how careful and hard she tried, it was still so difficult to pull Lian Xiangyue''s cinnabar mole out of his heart.


    This expression, only in the face of the woman you like, will there be ah.


    "However, your highness Xi, the person we deal with, has never moved half of the Hengqin palace. Why does the Hengqin Princess insist? In other words, if we fight with his highness Xi, the Royal Palace of Hengqin is also a profiteer. " Xie Jinran didn''t understand this and asked¡° You don''t know. If she hates someone, she will beat that person until she has no place to turn over. Look at Feng Qianyue. Her ambition in the past was destroyed by her for several years, and she has nothing more; However, if she loves a person, she will defend it in every way. In the final analysis, Feng Jue is her former brother. She has been in love with her brothers for more than ten years. When Feng Jue was still a Jue, she was kidnapped and hurt. As soon as she didn''t leave the cabinet, she didn''t care about the etiquette and law, led the house guard to save him from the edge of the knife. This feeling will not change with the change of her identity. " Feng Ye said, unable to help himself


    There was a thick sense of loss on the ground.


    I thought that with her having children and his decision to marry Xie''s daughter, with all these changes, his love for her has disappeared with the wind.


    Now mumbling like this, I know that some feelings are still buried in my heart and haven''t gone too far.


    Feng Yunzheng got her love, Feng Jue got her love, Feng Qianyue got her hate, but he got nothing, but like a wisp of wind and a drop of rain, he passed quietly without trace.


    He sighed slightly.


    "What about your highness..." Xie Jinran asked, "for the princess Hengqin, is your Highness the one you hate or the one you love?" Feng Ye''s face showed an indescribable expression and said, "she never loved me or hated me. However, love or hate is in a moment. If I make her hate, she will kill me without hesitation, just like Feng Qianyue, from a high prince


    , become a Dalit. " Xie Jinran trembled slightly. She came forward, hugged his waist from behind, closed her eyes and said, "Your Highness, please promise me that if one day, Princess Hengqin is ready to deal with you, please don''t shrink back and cheer up, okay? Because your highness is not only your own


    People, your highness is still a large number of people who support you, your highness. He is the brother of your highness six, the son of the virtuous imperial concubine, the grandson of Duke Xu... Or me... The future husband. Therefore, your highness, please don''t be obsessed with children and women. "


    Feng Ye bowed his head, put his hand on the back of Xie Jinran''s hand and said, "my king is not only Feng Ye, but also his highness ba. Where do you have the qualification to love children and women? If you can love children and women, I won''t stand here at the moment."


    Xie Jinran closes his eyes and tears fall quietly.


    "This is the end of the matter. You should be more careful. If she attacks, it will be impossible to prevent. I''ve been sending someone to monitor the Phoenix Jue. Don''t worry, the Empress Dowager will give it all to you." Feng Ye said that his voice was as quiet as water, and he had no passion and impulse in those days¡° Yes, Jinran keeps it in mind that if anything happens in the future, Jinran will bear it all and will never involve your highness ba. You are the man I admire. I only want you to make progress and never let you go down. I am eager to be the gem on your jade crown and the stone under your feet


    Cut, as long as you are good. " Xie Jinran said decisively.


    Feng Ye turns around, bows his head, raises his sleeve, wipes away the tears from her face, and says, "there are some things I can''t give you. I will give you what I can. Don''t think too much."


    Xie Jinran watched him turn and leave. His pace when he went was much heavier than when he came. There was a little desolation in his rebellious back.


    Can''t you give it? Is it love? Even if she flies moths to the fire, she can''t come.


    "Second lady, empress dowager, please go over." After a while, a palace maid came over and said to Xie Jinran.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Xie Jinran cleaned up the expression on his face and walked into the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    The Empress Dowager looked happy. She came forward and bowed, "what happy thing does the Empress Dowager have? You look much better."


    The Empress Dowager smiled and said, "it''s not a good thing for AI family. It''s yours. AI family is happy for you."


    "Jin Ran''s?" She looked puzzled, "what good can Jinran do?"


    "Second young lady, your highness just came in to the Empress Dowager and begged the Empress Dowager to think of a reason for him and hold a big wedding with you in advance." Mother Wen said with a smile.


    Xie Jinran listened, his heart suddenly trembled, his face was surprised and said, "empress dowager, really?"


    "Yes, are you happy? AI Jia can see that you really like ye''er." Said the Empress Dowager kindly.


    Xie Jinran blushed and said, "Your Highness just talked to Jinran for a while and didn''t mention it. Now the Empress Dowager suddenly talks about it. Jinran doesn''t dare to be at a loss."


    "He didn''t say it. He wanted to surprise you." The Empress Dowager smiled.


    "..." Xie Jinran bowed his head and his heart jumped with a kind of sweetness in his heart.


    Great. She never thought that Fengye would take the initiative to ask for the grand wedding. She thought she wanted her to find a way to coax the Empress Dowager to speak.


    "Well, you''ve done your best around the mourning family these days. Everything that makes the mourning family comfortable has been kept in mind. When you get married, the mourning family will give you enough style. If you stay for a few more days, go back to the house and make good preparations." Said the Empress Dowager¡° Jin ran was happy, but... "She went to the empress dowager, knelt at her feet, raised her head and said," I''m used to serving the Empress Dowager around you these days. When I suddenly want to go, I feel reluctant to give up. "

 Chapter 1239

    Her true feelings were revealed, and her eyes were filled with faint tears, which could not make people doubt her intentions.


    "After you get married with ye''er, you will be the official Princess Yuqin. You can come to Shouning hall to accompany me at that time." The Empress Dowager said, took Xie Jinran''s hand and said, "you should cheer up and give birth to a son and a half women earlier, understand?"


    Xie Jinran blushed and said, "yes, empress dowager, Jinran, Jinran will work hard and live up to the expectations of Empress Dowager."


    She understood that the Empress Dowager meant that she would support his highness ba.


    That''s great. She won the Empress Dowager to come to Feng Ye. Feng Ye will remember her kindness.


    The Empress Dowager nodded and said, "get up. Clean up these two days and go out of the palace."


    "Yes, Empress Dowager." Xie Jinran got up and helped the Empress Dowager to walk outside the hall.


    The Empress Dowager looked at the sky outside and said, "it''s cloudy. Is it going to change?"


    "Madam, the weather is changeable in spring. When it comes to rain, it is always so changeable. After the rain stops, the sky will become clearer." Mother Wen said aside.


    The Empress Dowager looked at the misty sky, and her face looked suddenly. It seemed that she thought of something long ago.


    "Empress dowager, are you going to have a rest and take an afternoon nap?" Xie Jinran asked.


    "Recently, I don''t want to sleep more and more. I''m probably old. I always want to sleep forever after I die. Now, I don''t want to sleep so much." The Empress Dowager murmured.


    "Empress dowager, if you are merciful, you will live a thousand years." Xie Jinran said quickly.


    "Compassion? Ha ha... "The Empress Dowager''s face showed a vain smile, and then turned back to the bedroom hall. Her pace was heavier and slower than before.


    Xie Jinran looked at her quietly and helped her back to the bedroom. After waiting for the Empress Dowager to sleep, a hint of meditation flashed across her eyes. After walking out of the hall, she thought that if she left, she should also leave some thoughts to the Empress Dowager. The women in the palace will not only compete for favor in front of the emperor, the princes, but also in front of the Empress Dowager. It is said that the thirteen Princess fengtangyao of Yixiu Palace has been in the palace since she was born


    After falling out of favor in front of the emperor, he has been unpopular. Now, seeing the age of marriage, he is probably worried and has run to Shouning hall twice.


    But what should we leave for the Empress Dowager?


    "Second miss, Ning Xue asked someone to bring a message and said he wanted to see you." While she was thinking, yin''er came over and said.


    Xie Jinran frowned and said, "let''s go and have a look." Since we are leaving, we should settle Ning Xue down. Moreover, we also want to inquire what Princess Hengqin said to her when she went to Changchun palace.


    "Put on the box of purple gel that the Empress Dowager gave me." After taking two steps, Xie Jinran ordered.


    "Yes, second lady, you wait." Yin''er returns and puts on the purple coagulation cream. The master and servant go to the house of interior together.


    Before approaching Ning Xue''s residence, he heard the sound of crying inside. After a while, he saw the door open. A little maid came over with a pair of bloody pants in her hand. She saw Xie Jinran. The little maid hurriedly said, "second lady, you''re coming."


    "Our young lady asked Ning Xue to make flower plumes a few days ago. She came to take them. The young lady is going out of the palace in two days." Yin''er came forward and said.


    "Ning Xue is inside, but I''m afraid I can''t get up to see you. I can''t get up." Said the little maid in waiting.


    "No problem, I''ll go in and have a look." Xie Jinran said and went into Ning Xue''s house.


    I saw Ning Xue lying on the bed, with a painful expression on her face, sweating, pale face, purple lips and trembling legs.


    The door creaked. She looked up and saw Xie Jinran stunned for a moment. She quickly said, "second, second miss, you''re here. Ning Xue wants to greet second miss..."


    "That''s all." Xie Jinran said.


    Yin''er walked over, pressed her shoulder and said, "the second young lady doesn''t care about these. Lie down and don''t be polite."


    "Thank you, miss two." Ning Xue said in fear, but her eyes showed a touch of coldness. The second Miss Xie tried to let her carry the black pot. She was really unwilling to think about it.


    Xie Jinran sat down in the chair next to her and said, "Ning Xue, you begged me yesterday. I didn''t promise. You must be dissatisfied with me."


    Ning Xue was stunned, then shook her head and said, "I don''t dare. I don''t blame the second young lady. This is the mistake I made. I can only bear it by myself. The second young lady has given me a lot of help before." Xie Jinran looked at Ning Xue with a pair of eyes that seemed to have insight into his heart and said, "it''s the best thing for you to think so. At that time, it''s hard for me to intervene in this kind of thing. After all, it''s the matter of Changchun palace. If it''s spread, it''s necessary to say that I have no name and no point to interfere in the inner courtyard of the palace,


    Although you and I are not good. "


    "Yes, the maidservant understands the trouble of the second young lady." Ning Xue hurried.


    "I brought you the purple coagulant cream given by the Empress Dowager. It has a miraculous effect on your injuries. You apply it three times a day. I''ll leave the palace and go home in two days. Take care of yourself." Xie Jinran said.


    Ning Xue listened, slightly stunned and asked, "why is the second Miss leaving?"


    "The second young lady is going back to the house to prepare for the grand wedding. His highness eight personally begged the Empress Dowager to hold the grand wedding in advance to cheer the emperor." Yin''er said.


    "It''s such a good thing. I congratulate miss two and miss two." Ning Xue said hurriedly and thought to herself that if Miss Xie became the official Princess Yu, wouldn''t Yuheng be on the same level as Princess Yu?


    "You can rest assured that I will not forget you after I get married." Xie Jinran said.


    "Thank you, second lady. Oh, no, thank you, princess." Ning Xue hurried, as if she had received great favor.


    "Have you finished the collar I asked for that day?" Xie Jinran said when he was ready to leave.


    "All, all done, here." Ning Xue pointed to a place and said.


    Yin''er went over and took the finished collar, which was exquisitely made


    Xie Jinran looked and said, "I asked you to make the pattern of plum blossom. Why did you make the Phoenix Tail?"


    "Ning Xue made her own decision. This Phoenix Tail flower has the meaning of good luck in spring. Plum blossom is more suitable for winter. She thought that the second lady would take it with her. The Empress Dowager would like it better when she saw it." Ning Xue said, but her eyes flickered.


    "Oh, really?" Xie Jinran looked at the Phoenix Tail pattern, looked slowly at Ning Xue and said, "Ning Xue, you think of me."¡° The second young lady helped me a lot. I''m grateful, but please don''t blame me. " Ning Xue said.

 Chapter 1240

    Xie Jinran took the Phoenix Tail flower collar, put it in his hand, looked carefully and said, "the Phoenix Tail flower is lifelike, really good-looking, better than this plum blossom collar."


    Ning Xue listened and smiled on her pale face and said, "the second young lady doesn''t blame the maid for making her own decisions."


    Xie Jinran picked up the Phoenix Tail collar and said, "you have a rest. I''ll go first."


    Ning Xue watched Xie Jinran go away. The expression on her face began to tangle. She held the sheet tightly and saw that she was about to go out of the door. She suddenly shouted, "second miss, stay."


    After a ironic smile flashed on Xie Jinran''s face, he turned and asked, "what else?"


    "You, don''t take the phoenix tail, you''d better take the plum blossom." Ning Xue said, and her eyes were red.


    "Oh? Why? " Xie Jinran showed a faint doubt on his face, but he was a little cold in the corners of his eyes¡° In fact, the Phoenix Tail collar was not made by the slave and maid. It was made by the princess Hengqin. The slave and maid must find a way to keep the plum blossom ridge and let the second lady take the Phoenix Tail collar. The slave and maid thought, if she did so, there might be a conspiracy, or there might be a problem in the Phoenix Tail collar


    , when the second lady wears it, something bad will happen and cause trouble. The maid thought, "the second young lady treats her so well that she really doesn''t dare to deceive the second young lady." Ning Xue said.


    Xie Jinran was stunned. He looked at the Phoenix Tail collar in his hand. He was surprised and asked, "what did you say? Why did Princess Hengqin ask you to give me this Phoenix Tail collar? "


    "I''m not sure. I just said it''s necessary for the second lady to take away the Phoenix Tail collar and teach the second lady a good lesson." Ning Xue said. Xie Jinran was absorbed and looked at meihualingzi again. He suddenly walked in front of Ning Xue, raised his hand, slapped Ning Xue in the face and said, "Ning Xue, Princess Hengqin is honest and kind. You have a grudge because you were beaten by the princess for 20 boards and want to provoke the relationship between me and her. Are you really


    How dare you! "


    Ning Xue was slapped over by this slap, and immediately her head tilted to one side, affecting the wound on her hip. She burst into tears, "second lady, I didn''t lie to you, I really didn''t lie to you, Princess Heng..."


    "Stop talking! I don''t think anyone is allowed to say anything right or wrong about Princess Hengqin in front of me. Take these two flower collars. " Xie Jinran said and took the Phoenix Tail collar and went out, while meihualingzi stayed.


    "Second miss, second miss..." Ning Xue shouted.


    But this time, Xie Jinran didn''t stop.


    After walking out of the house of interior, she looked at the flower collar in her hand.


    "Second lady, why don''t you believe it? Maybe Ning Xue didn''t cheat. After all, you know her better. " Yin''er asked puzzled¡° There was no movement at fengjue. Then the cloud brocade made by the little princess and the little princess was broken. Ning Xue was introduced into Changchun palace and beat the top 20 boards. It was not a coincidence. It was a trick. Since Princess Hengqin had worked so hard to set up this situation, how could Ning Xue be just killed


    It''s just 20 boards. In addition, I just noticed that when Ning Xue just spoke, her words flickered several times. It can be seen that she has promised something in front of Princess Hengqin. She just wanted me to choose the plum blossom collar instead of the Phoenix Tail collar, but I chose the Phoenix Tail collar, which is the plum blossom collar


    There must be a problem. " Xie Jinran said.


    "Second lady, you are so clever." Yin''er admires Xie Jinran.


    "Your Highness Ba also said that you should be cautious step by step now. You can''t take it lightly." Xie Jinran said.


    "What''s wrong with the plum blossom collar?" Yin''er looked left and right and said.


    Xie Jinran picked up the plum blossom ridge and put it on the tip of his nose. He smelled it and looked at it again. Suddenly, he pulled hard. He only heard a clatter, and a round pill fell to the ground.


    "Ah, it''s really the plum blossom collar that has a problem." Yin''er''s face turned a little white and bent down to pick up the pill. "Second lady, what''s this?"


    Xie Jinran took the pill and looked at it carefully. He smelled it between his nose and breath. His eyes showed a touch of cold. He said, "no matter what it is, it will not be a good thing. Hide a pill in the collar. When he wears it on his body and hurts his body, he doesn''t know who to cry to."


    "Is this princess Hengqin giving back her life in her own way? Fortunately, the second young lady was smart and saw through their plot. " Yin''er said with a sigh of relief.


    Xie Jinran touched another Phoenix Tail collar up and down. There was nothing in it and there was no peculiar smell. He said, "I will present the Phoenix Tail collar tomorrow."


    The master and servant walked towards Shouning hall. Yin''er asked, "second lady, why don''t you take this pill to the Empress Dowager? It is said that Princess Hengqin has a plot. "


    Xie Jinran said, "what if she sees it? Since she has done so, she has already found a replacement for the dead ghost. I might as well pretend to be deceived and make her happy. When I find that the result is not what she thinks, I will be disappointed and come back."


    "Two young ladies are wise." Yin''er said, "the second lady also said she wanted to stay with the empress dowager, but have you decided what to keep?"


    "..." Xie Jinran shook his head and said, "let me think again."


    "I''m sure the second lady can think of a good way." Yin''er said.


    After the master and servant returned to Shouning hall, Xie Jinran went back to his residence, put away the Phoenix Tail collar and put it on when he met the Empress Dowager tomorrow.


    "Princess Heng is here." Just then, the voice of the eunuch came from outside.


    Xie Jinran was slightly stunned, "are you coming so soon? It seems that I want to see which collar I have. Since she wants me to take the plum blossom collar, I will put on the plum blossom collar. Anyway, the pill has been taken out. There will be no problem. I will wear the Phoenix Tail collar tomorrow. "


    "Yes, miss two." Yin''er hung the plum blossom ridge around his neck and hung it down. The plum blossoms bloomed, charming and charming.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Xie Jinran got up and went out. When entering the Empress Dowager''s bedroom hall, she saw Lian Xiangyue standing in the hall waiting for the Empress Dowager''s call, and outside the hall were several of her servant girls and women, one was Qingdai, one was Lengmei, and the other was mammy Tai. Xie Jinran found that there was no expression on the face of the particularly indifferent servant girl, and she looked at her unexpectedly


    He shivered slightly.


    She went over and dutifully said, "princess, here you are."¡° Second lady. " Lian Yueyue''s eyes looked at Xie Jinran. When his eyes fell on the plum blossom, he paused slightly and said, "the second miss''s bearing and charm are particularly matched with the plum blossom, noble and arrogant, and complement each other."

 Chapter 1241

    After listening to the praise like the moon, Xie Jinran pursed a faint smile on the corners of her lips and said, "the princess is flattered. The princess is so beautiful that she can afford to be noble and arrogant."


    At this time, mother Wen came out and said, "princess, the Empress Dowager said she was tired and inconvenient to meet today. Please come back another day."


    After hearing this, Lian Xiangyue showed a touch of loss at the bottom of her eyes and said, "in that case, let the Empress Dowager have a good rest, leave like the moon, and come back to greet you another day."


    Xie Jinran saw Lian Xiangyue shut the door in front of the empress dowager, but his heart was filled with joy.


    Lian Xiangyue walked outside Shouning hall. Qingdai, Mammy Tai and Lengmei were waiting at the door. They left together with the master and went to the corner. Lian Xiangyue nodded to Lengmei. Lengmei understood. After looking around, she turned back.


    After Lian Xiangyue left, Xie Jinran returned to his residence, pulled off the plum blossom collar and threw it on the ground, with a cold feeling in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Meow" just at this time, there was a meow outside.


    She was slightly stunned and motioned to yin''er to open the door.


    I saw a maid standing at the door, holding a snow-white cat in her hand, bowing and saying, "second lady, your highness Ba asked your maidservant to bring it and said to let the cat accompany you."


    Xie Jinran looked at the cat. It was snow-white without a trace of miscellaneous hair. A pair of brown eyes were like glass. It was beautiful and noble.


    She was delighted and asked, "why did your highness eight send me a cat?"


    The palace maid said, "I don''t know. Just now, when I was away, your highness Ba gave the cat to me and asked me to bring it in."


    Xie Jinran stretched out his hand, held the cat and gently stroked its body. Its hair was smooth and soft, very clever, and its small head rubbed against her palm.


    "Second lady, your highness Ba is more and more interested in you." Yin''er couldn''t help feeling happy for her young lady.


    Xie Jinran had a flush on his cheek. That''s good. Although he couldn''t eradicate another woman in his heart, he was willing to give her face and care about her feelings on the surface. She was also pleased. It didn''t waste her time to be cautious and think before and after.


    She held the cat and suddenly thought, "yin''er, the cat has such a precious appearance. What do you think of leaving it to the Empress Dowager as a companion?"


    As soon as he heard the sound, he immediately said, "second lady, this attention is wonderful."


    "Roaring" at this time, there was a burst of thunder outside. The heavy rain soon fell. Xie Jinran looked at the sky outside and said, "it''s late today and will be sent early tomorrow morning."


    "Boom! Boom! "


    There are many thunderstorms in spring, which roar one after another.


    The Empress Dowager was awakened and suddenly opened her eyes. She sat up slowly. She had a dream just now, a long and bloody dream.


    Mother Wen heard the noise and hurried over, "empress dowager, are you awake?"


    "I''m dreaming." Said the Empress Dowager.


    Mother Wen quickly poured out a glass of water, went to the window, opened the curtain and handed the water to the Empress Dowager''s hand.


    The Empress Dowager took the water and was about to drink¡ª¡ª


    "Meow..."


    Suddenly, a cat''s cry came, which was very sad.


    "Ah!" The Empress Dowager was so frightened that she cried out. The cup in her hand fell on the ground. She immediately turned pale.


    "Cat, cat..."


    Suddenly, mother Wen was shocked when she heard the shrill cat cry. How could there be a cat cry in Shouning hall? The Empress Dowager never allowed cats nearby, because... It had something to do with a dead person.


    "Meow..." the cat barked louder and louder.


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t help looking pale and trembling. She grabbed mother Wen''s hand, gasped, and said, "mother Wen, it''s a cat. Where''s the cat, where''s the cat? You, you go and have a look, go and have a look. If you see it, kill it immediately and burn it! Go! "


    "Yes, yes! I''ll go up and have a look. " Mother Wen hurried out. The Empress Dowager leaned her back against the head of the bed. Sweat flowed down her forehead and her face was pale.


    Cat, cat, what she hates most in her life is cat!


    Just then, the window suddenly opened automatically with a pop. She suddenly sat up and looked at the window¡ª¡ª


    I saw a white shadow standing there, her hair hanging down, her face seemed to have been soaked for many days, and her lips pulled, revealing a strange smile.


    "Ah!" The Empress Dowager rolled down from the bed, her hair scattered, her face frightened, and her mouth made a voice almost like a sob, "you, you..."


    The door of the dormitory hall was slammed shut, and the Empress Dowager''s heart almost stopped.


    The white shadow came in and approached the Empress Dowager step by step. The water on her body fell drop by drop. The Empress Dowager stared at her big step while retreating.


    "Bitch, bitch! You made me miserable. I''ve been soaking at the bottom of the well for so long, and my child is stillborn. He''s so poor, so poor... "The white shadow slowly floated over and said sad words. The rotten meat on his face fell down one by one, emitting a disgusting stench.


    "You, concubine Liu, it''s you. It''s you who are arrogant because of your pet. If you collide with AI family, AI family will want to punish you." The Empress Dowager said tremblingly.


    The thunder outside was louder, the lightning came in, and the white light shone on the white shadow''s face, which was more frightening.


    "Hum, bitch..." Bai Ying walked in step by step. Suddenly, there was another loud noise in the sky¡ª¡ª


    "Pa!" A gust of wind flashed, and the vase next to it fell to the ground with a slap and hit the Empress Dowager''s feet.


    The white shadow suddenly opened his hands and rushed at the empress dowager, "today, I''m here to ask for your life!"


    "Ah!" The Empress Dowager closed her eyes and screamed in fear.


    "Empress dowager, Empress Dowager!" At this time, mother Wen and some maids hurried in and ran to the empress dowager, "Why are you sitting on the ground!"


    "Have you left yet? Has she left yet? Have you left yet? " The Empress Dowager tightly covered her eyes with both hands, and the shrill cry frightened several slaves. No one had seen the Empress Dowager like this except mother Wen.


    "Empress Dowager! Empress Dowager! " Mother Wen didn''t care about the difference between the master and the servant. She clenched the Empress Dowager''s hand and held her tiger''s mouth tightly.


    The Empress Dowager felt a burst of pain and finally opened her eyes.


    "It''s all right! Empress Dowager! Nothing! " Mother Wen said quickly.


    The Empress Dowager''s flustered eyes looked into the hall. Indeed, there was nothing. The window was closed and the rotten faced Princess Liu was gone. Her heart slowly calmed down¡° If you go down, no one is allowed to mention today''s affairs! " Mother Wen warned several maids.

 Chapter 1242

    "Yes, I''ll leave." Several palace maids did not know what had happened and bowed back one after another.


    After several maids left, the Empress Dowager returned to calm. She sat on the bed. Mammy Wen wiped her sweat and said, "find a way to remove these maids."


    "Yes, Empress Dowager." Mother Wen knew that the Empress Dowager was always dignified. If such a thing was spread, it would be extremely unfavorable to the Empress Dowager. Therefore, these palace maids could only blame themselves for their misfortune, but they came across the Empress Dowager''s gaffe.


    "Did you find the cat?" Asked the Empress Dowager.


    Mother Wen shook her head and said, "after looking around, she didn''t find anything. It''s estimated that some wild cat came to Shouning hall."


    The Empress Dowager looked cold and said, "check all around here tomorrow. Once you find the shadow of the cat, you will throw it out. AI Jia doesn''t even want to see the shadow of the cat."


    "Yes, I''ll do it early tomorrow morning." Mother Wen said.


    The Empress Dowager closed her eyes deeply, recalled some old things in her mind, and murmured, "I saw her just now."


    Mother Wen gave a meal.


    "Concubine Liu, her face is rotten. She said she would come to ask for the life of the mourning family."


    Mother Wen was also startled at this.


    "Mammy, do you think the mourners will not live long? Even those who have died for decades have come to ask for their lives." The Empress Dowager slowly opened her eyes and said.


    "Empress Dowager!" Mother Wen knelt down and said, "you''re just dreaming. Princess Liu is dead, and you''re the Empress Dowager. She can''t fight you when she was born, and even more when she died!"


    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager gradually showed a glimmer in the bottom of her eyes, "yes, AI family is still alive. AI family is the Empress Dowager. Her concubine Liu has already turned into white bones. What is AI family afraid of her?"


    "Yes, the empress dowager, it''s all over. The only people who knew about it were maidservants and you. Don''t worry." Mother Wen comforted and said.


    The Empress Dowager also thought so, and a big stone in her heart was slowly put down. Only when she looked at the window and thought of the white shadow that didn''t know the truth just now, she still felt scared in her heart.


    "Empress dowager, it''s just late at night. Please have a rest." Mother Wen said.


    The Empress Dowager nodded, slowly lay down and said, "remember, look everywhere tomorrow. Once you find the trace of the cat, eradicate it immediately. AI family should not see the cat in this life, especially the white cat!"


    When Princess Liu was hoisted from the bottom of the well, the rotten white cat on her body was covered with maggots and gave off a stench. She looked at it and vomited wildly. She couldn''t forget the scene and smell for many days.


    "Yes, I remember." Mother Wen waited on the Empress Dowager to sleep before she left the bedroom.


    £ª


    Changchun palace.


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue are sitting in the room. It''s late at night, but neither of them has fallen asleep. Feng Yunzheng reads the book under the candle.


    Lian Xiangyue is studying calligraphy and writing Luoshen Fu.


    After a while, a calm voice came from the door, "Your Highness, princess."


    Lian Yueh put down her brush and said, "come in!"


    When the door opened, Lengmei came in. She had some water in her clothes and a wet white dress in her hand. She went to them and said, "Your Highness, princess."


    "How?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "Everything went according to the plan. She hid in Shouning hall and learned cat barking. She just pretended to be princess Liu and pulled a fake face on her face. It seems that the Empress Dowager has been stimulated." Leng Mei said.


    Lian Xiangyue listened and said, "you burn this white clothes. Go back and have a rest. It''s OK." Next, wait and see the good play.


    "Yes, I quit my humble post." He bowed with a cold eyebrow.


    Lian Xiangyue covered her mouth and yawned. Feng Yunzheng put down his pen and ink, came over, picked her up horizontally and said, "have a rest."


    Lian Xiangyue leaned against him, closed his eyes, nodded and said, "well, don''t call me up tomorrow, I want to sleep well."


    "No, go to bed after breakfast." Feng Yunzheng whispered in her ear and kissed her on the earlobe.


    "I close my eyes and don''t care about you." She asked.


    "I have a mouth." Feng Yunzheng said, in a tone that was clearly ill intentioned.


    Lian Xiangyue''s cheeks flushed slightly and hugged his waist. Feng Yunzheng smiled and kissed her lips. They fell on the bed together. The curtains fell down, and the clothes faded on the side of the bed. The temperature in the tent increased.


    £ª


    It rained all night and didn''t stop until the next morning.


    The Empress Dowager was frightened at night and couldn''t sleep very much. She got up early. The whole popularity color didn''t look very good.


    Here, Xie Jinran heard that the Empress Dowager got up so early, got up early, put on the Phoenix Tail collar, and then picked up the snow-white cat and walked to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. She had thought of a name for the white cat, called Xuetong.


    "Second lady, this cat is so clever. She has been lying down obediently since yesterday. She doesn''t make any noise. The Empress Dowager will certainly like it, and she will like you even more." Yin''er lost a beautiful bun for her young lady and said.


    "The Empress Dowager has done me many favors. I should try my best to serve her."


    Xie Jinran looked at himself in his glasses and was very satisfied. Then he got up and went out with the white cat in his arms.


    Inside the hall.


    The Empress Dowager''s head was wrapped around her forehead and inlaid with a ruby in the middle. She leaned back on the chair and closed her eyes. The maid in waiting knelt on the ground and beat her sore leg.


    "Jin ran sends greetings to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is blessed." At this time, Xie Jinran''s gentle voice sounded.


    The Empress Dowager heard the sound and slowly opened her eyes. She saw Xie Jinran, wearing a phoenix tail collar and holding a snow-white cat in her hand. She was looking at the Empress Dowager with a smile.


    "Ah!" The Empress Dowager suddenly turned pale. The whole person was so frightened that she fell down from her chair, trembled and pointed to Xie Jinran.


    Xie Jinran was stunned and showed his puzzled eyes. He hurried over and said, "empress dowager, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah! Bitch, get out! Go away! " The Empress Dowager suddenly turned pale and trembled. She covered her eyes tightly with her hands and screamed.


    "Empress Dowager......" Xie Jinran was stunned and stood there holding the snow-white cat. He was stunned. He didn''t know what was going on.


    What''s the matter with the Empress Dowager? She has always been kind to her. Now how... Xie Jinran has an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Get out! Get out now! " The Empress Dowager pinched her handkerchief tightly, her face was pale, panting and said!


    Mother Wen heard the news and hurried in, "Empress Dowager..."


    When she saw the Phoenix Tail flower on Xie Jinran and the white cat in her hand, she suddenly turned pale, terrible! This second lady has committed two big taboos of the Empress Dowager at the same time! In addition to the white cat, Princess Liu''s favorite is phoenix tail flower. In those years, her clothes, including accessories, had traces of Phoenix Tail flower!

 Chapter 1243

    In addition to the white cat, Princess Liu''s favorite is phoenix tail flower. In those years, her clothes, including accessories, had traces of Phoenix Tail flower!


    The second lady, wearing a collar with Phoenix Tail flowers and holding a white cat, came to greet the Empress Dowager. It was just last night that the Empress Dowager dreamed of Princess Liu and saw the phantom of Princess Liu!


    She is... Crazy!


    "Empress dowager, what''s the matter? Jin ran doesn''t know what''s wrong." Xie Jinran was completely at a loss.


    "Ah! Go away, go away! " The Empress Dowager picked up the vase beside her and smashed it on Xie Jinran''s head.


    Only heard the "bang" sound, the vase hit Xie Jinran''s forehead, fell to the ground and broke. She agreed with Xie Jinran''s scream. She suddenly covered her forehead, and the blood immediately flowed down between her fingers, a bright red.


    "Second lady!" The sound was startled.


    Well, what''s the matter?


    Good. The second young lady has always been liked by the Empress Dowager. How could the Empress Dowager suddenly give such a heavy hand to the second young lady? It''s bleeding directly.


    The docile white cat was frightened at the sight. Suddenly, it jumped up and rushed to the Empress Dowager. With a Shua of its claws, it scratched three deep blood marks on the Empress Dowager''s face.


    "Ah!" The Empress Dowager immediately screamed. Her face was pale, her eyes were white, her eyes were black, and she fainted on the ground.


    "Ah, Empress Dowager! Empress Dowager! " Seeing this, mother Wen was scared out of her wits. She hurried to the Empress Dowager. Seeing the blood marks on her face, she immediately sat down on the ground with a deep wound!


    "Hurry, go and call the imperial doctor and help the Empress Dowager to the bedroom!" Mother Wen was frightened and shouted.


    "Yes, yes!" All the mammies and maids were so frightened that they didn''t dare to go out. They hurriedly lifted the Empress Dowager from the ground.


    Xie Jinran ignored the blood flowing out of her face. She quickly knelt down and asked, "mother Wen, what''s the matter, Empress Dowager..."


    "Miss Jinran, you, you..." mother Wen said to her mouth and swallowed back. How can she say about Princess Liu? This is the secret that the Empress Dowager will keep all her life!


    "Mother Wen..." Xie Jinran''s face was full of blood, but his face was very white, and there was a panic in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Second lady, don''t say anything. Pack up your bags and hurry back to Xie''s house." Mother Wen said.


    "This......" Xie Jinran was puzzled.


    And mammy Wen had hurried into the Empress Dowager''s bedroom to serve.


    Xie Jinran was soft and sat on the ground. No, the white cat scratched the Empress Dowager''s face, which has made a big taboo. The Empress Dowager may not forgive her!


    What should I do?


    What can I do?


    Xie Jinran, who has always been determined, was confused at this moment. At the same time, there was a burst of pain on his forehead. The blood kept ticking down, dyed the Phoenix Tail in front of his lapel, and his face was also red. He was dizzy with pain.


    Yin''er had already looked silly and sat down on the ground. He couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    And the white cat


    Xie Jinran looked around and jumped out!


    "Two, two, miss, what, what to do? What should I do? You, your forehead is broken. It''s a big cut. Blood, blood can''t stop! " Yin''er was trembling and looked at Xie Jinran''s forehead.


    "..." Xie Jinran only felt dizzy and buzzing in his mind. His eyes were occasionally dark, and his strength was slowly passing away.


    "Help me, help me up, call, call the doctor!" Xie Jinran stood up from the ground with strong support. Yin Er hurriedly helped her, and her legs trembled.


    The two masters and servants helped each other together. They were very embarrassed. Where was the previous brilliance.


    Xie Jinran was dizzy. When he stumbled to the door of the hall, he suddenly felt soft under his feet and black in front of him. He closed his eyes and fell to the ground.


    "..." yin''er was startled. His face showed a frightened expression and shouted, "second miss, second miss! You wake up, you wake up! "


    However, Xie Jinran lay on the ground with his eyes closed. A beautiful face was covered with blood and looked very scary.


    "Second lady... Second lady... What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Yin''er finally burst into tears because of fear.


    At this time, several imperial doctors heard about the Empress Dowager''s injury and hurried in from outside the hall.


    Seeing the sound, he quickly knelt on the ground, grabbed one of the imperial doctors'' sleeves, begged and said, "imperial doctor, imperial doctor, show my miss quickly. She was hurt and hit by a vase. She was bleeding. The maid was afraid that she would die!"


    However, the doctor pulled back his sleeve!


    Now save the Empress Dowager. If you save the empress dowager, you will be rewarded. Who is stupid enough to save this man on the ground first.


    "Doctor Tai, don''t go, don''t go. My second lady is the favorite person of the Empress Dowager. You save her!"


    Yin''er hurriedly knelt and cried to catch up.


    However, none of the eunuchs paid attention to it, and all hurried into the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    "Second miss, second miss..." yin''er was afraid that Xie Jinran would die like this. She stretched out her hand to explore her breath. Fortunately, she was still angry!


    Several palace maids and nuns come and go. They are very familiar with each other on weekdays. They are also respectful to the second young lady, but they all seem to have failed to see Xie Jinran and only care about the Empress Dowager!


    Because these people saw that Xie Jinran was injured by the Empress Dowager. If they went to save her, wouldn''t they be directly against the Empress Dowager?


    So now, no one will pay attention to the second Miss Xie who was spoiled to heaven yesterday. Although they don''t know what happened, the Empress Dowager will suddenly change her temperament and hurt the second miss.


    "Second miss, second miss..."


    There was no way. Yin''er also recognized the fact that no one would pay attention to them. She knelt beside Xie Jinran, shouted her name, and wiped the blood on her face with a handkerchief.


    However, the more the blood was wiped, the more the veil turned red.


    "Second lady..." there was no way. Yin''er had to run back to his residence, take some pain relieving and hemostatic ointment, stumble back to Xie Jinran, and then tremble to take out the ointment and put it on Xie Jinran''s wound with blood.


    She didn''t understand. She couldn''t care so much. She was really nervous and scared while crying. She didn''t know what had happened, but she knew that the second Miss had completely angered the Empress Dowager this time. The result of angering the Empress Dowager must be unimaginable¡° Too, Empress Dowager... "In a daze, Xie Jinran made a voice in his mouth," empress dowager, Jinran, what did Jinran do wrong? "

 Chapter 1244

    Changchun palace.


    It was fine after the rain, the air was very fresh, and the flowers in the yard looked more beautiful.


    Lian Xiangyue stood at the window looking out and breathing the fresh air. The nursing mother sat aside holding Chengjun and Wanjun, took the rattle and shook it gently.


    Even the moon heard the sound of the rattle and looked back. It was a familiar sound, which entered her heart.


    At this time, Mammy Tai hurried over with a trace of joy on her face and said in a deep voice, "princess, there''s a good thing!"


    Lian Xiangyue looked at the nursing mother, motioned them to step down, then walked into the hall and asked, "how''s it going?"¡° According to the news just heard from Shouning hall, the second miss of the Xie family didn''t know where she angered the empress dowager, which made the Empress Dowager smash the vase on her face. She fainted on the spot and shed a lot of blood. Now she''s still unconscious? " There was no one else around, said mammy Tai happily


    , I''m so excited.


    "What else?" However, even the moon seems to have foreseen long ago and seems very calm.


    "And..." mammy Tai lowered her voice and said, "the second Miss Xie has a cat. The cat, the cat scratched the Empress Dowager and made three deep blood marks. Now many imperial doctors are in Shouning hall. I heard that the Empress Dowager fainted with anger."


    Even the lips of the moon showed a faint smile and said, "Xie Jinran once wanted to kill two birds with one stone. Unexpectedly, this is the way to kill two birds with one stone. She was not happy with the rest of the princess''s moves."


    Mammy Tai didn''t know about the white cat and the phoenix tail. Naturally, she knew a little about what he Qiaoqiao said, but she still couldn''t hide her joy and said, "this time, the two young ladies have been taught a lesson! The Empress Dowager was going to prepare for her wedding in advance. Maybe it won''t work. "


    "Mammy, these things don''t belong to us. Don''t talk about the affairs of your highness BA in the future." Even the moon reminded.


    "Yes, princess, it''s the maid who talks too much." Mammy Tai quickly said that she knew the princess''s cautious character, so she quickly reflected.


    "Just remember, whenever trouble comes out of your mouth." Even like the moon.


    "Yes, I remember. Even if I''m happy, I can''t say what I shouldn''t say." Said mammy Tai.


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and said, "what''s going on over there? Tell the princess again." She said.


    Princess Liu is a secret deeply buried in the heart of the Empress Dowager. It is also a mood for so many years. Xie Jinran has stimulated her in this matter. Xie Jinran will no longer be liked by the Empress Dowager.


    However, she made a little deployment just in case.


    At this time, Feng Yunzheng came in from behind.


    Seeing Lian Xiangyue standing there, he couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his lips, quietly came over, reached out from behind to protect her, and then kissed her on his earlobe.


    Although the children were born, every day he gave her was like a wedding.


    Seeing the love of the two masters, Mammy Tai was very happy. She quickly withdrew and left the space for them.


    Lian Xiangyue felt a burst of itching in her ears. She tilted her head, put her hand close to Feng Yunzheng''s mouth and said, "it''s so naughty and itchy."


    Feng Yunzheng bit her finger gently, sucked it gently, closed his eyes, enjoyed the freshness from her, and said, "I miss you. When I went to the court just now, I was distracted. Brother Bawang asked me a question, but I didn''t know until brother Erwang reminded me."


    "If you are like this, the emperor knows that he will not give you the throne of Prince. He will think that you are a faint King addicted to women in the future." Lian Xiangyue turned around, pulled his two ears with both hands and said.


    Feng Yunzheng opened his eyes, smiled and said, "I''ll just be your king."


    "Yun Zheng..." Lian Xiangyue''s heart trembled slightly. He was full of love words. However, no matter how long it took and how many love words he listened to, she would still throb for every word he said.


    "I''ve arranged for the person you want. When the emperor''s grandmother wakes up, she will find a chance to pass." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Very good..." Lian Xiangyue nodded and said, "from now on, Xie Jinran should start to know what kind of person she provoked."


    "Well, she annoyed my moon. I won''t let her go. No one can annoy you, including the emperor''s grandmother." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "But don''t interfere. I''ll play by myself." Lian Xiangyue said, for fear that he would feel her wronged, and then he couldn''t wait to destroy her interest.


    "Well, husband, listen to you." Feng Yunzheng''s hand slowly came to Lian Yueshi''s waist, took her gently to his arms, bowed his head and said softly. "..." Even the moon feels very satisfied when she sees Feng Yunzheng''s smile. Yunzheng''s smile is her panacea. No matter how long he leaves her, as long as she thinks of his spoiled smile, her heart will be full of power. No matter how dark the years are, she won''t be at all


    Fear.


    A smile also appeared on her face.


    "Ah..." however, at this time, Lian Yueh suddenly felt that something had stabbed her in the heart, and her painful body shrank.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Yunzheng realized that something was wrong with her and quickly raised his head and asked.


    "I don''t know. I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable." Even the moon covered her heart with her hand and said, "but just for a moment, it''s all right now.


    "Call the doctor right away." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "No, you forget. I can feel my pulse myself. What''s wrong? I''m here before anyone else. It just hurts. It doesn''t matter. Don''t be too nervous." Even the moon comforted and said.


    Feng Yunzheng held her tightly and jumped faster in his heart, "moon, we regret to miss the previous life. We will stay together until we are old in this life."


    "Well, I won''t miss the slightest bit of time." Lian Xiangyue nodded and made a solemn promise to him.


    Feng Yunzheng raised his hand, gently stroked her face, looked at her seriously, and didn''t want to let go bit by bit.


    His eyes gradually glowed. Lian Yueyue realized the message from the bottom of his eyes. His cheeks turned red and whispered, "Yunzheng, today''s day."


    "It''s too hard to wait for the evening. I can''t wait." Feng Yunzheng said, holding her soft smiling hand with his big palm, he couldn''t wait to go to the bedroom.


    Even the moon followed him, his face flushed and his eyes were full of spring. When she got to the hall, the door closed, and Feng Yunzheng pushed her against the door. Before she could get to the bed, she gently... Stopped her lips.

 Chapter 1245

    "What are you talking about?" Feng Ye suddenly stands up, his face slightly changed!


    Feng Yu also looked surprised and asked, "you said that Miss Xie''s second family angered the Empress Dowager. In her anger, the Empress Dowager smashed Miss Xie with a vase, and Miss Xie''s cat scratched the Empress Dowager again? Miss Xie was hurt, and no one paid any attention to her? "


    Yin Huai nodded and said, "this is the news carefully sent by mother Wen. It should be true."


    Feng Ye is stunned and slowly sits back in his chair. He thinks quickly in his mind. It''s good. How did it become like this in a few hours.


    He had a hunch that something big must have happened!


    Feng Yu thought for a moment and said, "Xie Jinran has always been cautious. How can such a thing happen suddenly?"


    "Did mother Wen say why?" Feng Ye asks.


    "No, Mammy Wen stopped talking and only said to ask her highness eight to find a way quickly. The Empress Dowager will not forgive the second miss this time. Maybe she will never let the second Miss enter the Shouning hall again." Yin Huai said¡° How did this happen? " Fengyu couldn''t understand it. A flash of thought flashed across her eyes and said, "mother Wen risked her life to send you a message, but she wanted to talk and stopped and refused to reveal the truth. It''s likely that Xie Jinran violated the unspeakable secret of the emperor''s grandmother. In this palace, there is already everyone


    Everyone has his own secrets. Who meets who is unlucky, maybe Xie Jinran is unlucky. " Feng Ye frowned deeply, closed his eyes and murmured, "yes, there are traps everywhere in the palace. You need to be extra careful to drive a ten thousand year ship. Xie Jinran is careful enough. Therefore, is it careless to violate the inviolable place of the emperor''s grandmother, or careless


    I''ve been trapped by others. "


    Feng Yu''s eyes lit up and said, "you mean... Someone may have framed her?"


    Feng Ye opens his eyes, stands up and says, "I want to go into the palace quickly to see what happened. Anyway, the bias of the emperor''s grandmother can''t be lost!"


    "I''ll go with you!" Fengyu said, "grandma Huang likes to listen to my jokes. I''ll tell her more fun to calm her down."


    "Well, let''s go." Feng Ye gets up and walks quickly to the outside of the study, but an ominous premonition can''t help pouring into his heart.


    Shouning hall.


    Xie Jinran was in a coma for more than an hour before she finally slowly opened her eyes and woke up. Her head was in pain. She was still confused. She couldn''t see the scene in front of her at once.


    "Second miss, second miss, you finally wake up!" When yin''er saw Xie Jinran open his eyes, he suddenly stood up and cried.


    Xie Jinran opened his mouth and found that the pain on his forehead was severe. Even opening his mouth a little would hurt.


    "Second lady, don''t worry. You were seriously injured on your forehead and were smashed open by the Empress Dowager''s vase. There was no imperial doctor. The maid tried her best to stop bleeding for you. We should go back to Xie''s house quickly and find a doctor. No one here is willing to show you." Yin''er said.


    Yes, the Empress Dowager hurt her!


    Xie Jinran slowly closed his eyes. After thinking about it for a moment, he slowly opened his eyes.


    The Empress Dowager smashed the vase on her head clearly in her mind! And his abnormal attitude when he saw her today


    Just thinking is a burst of pain and heartache.


    "What... What happened?" Xie Jinran wasted so much energy that he finally spit out a word.


    She really doesn''t understand why? How nice the Empress Dowager was to her. How could she be completely changed overnight?


    "The maidservant didn''t know. No one said. The maidservant begged Mother Wen twice. She refused to say the reason, but said..." Yin Er hesitated and didn''t dare to continue.


    "Just say what, you say quickly!" Xie Jinran tried to bear the pain and asked anxiously.


    She can''t lose the Empress Dowager''s love and trust, and can''t lose the Empress Dowager''s big tree, otherwise, her backing will be gone!


    "Just tell the second lady to leave the palace as soon as possible and don''t appear in front of the Empress Dowager for the time being. The Empress Dowager won''t want to see you!" The voice trembled and said.


    Xie Jinran only felt a burst of pain in her head. She frowned and showed a painful expression on her face, "why, why in the end? What''s wrong with me? The Empress Dowager will suddenly hit me with a vase. "


    Xie Jinran wants to know the reason. He''s going crazy.


    "And later, miss''s white cat scratched the Empress Dowager." Yin''er said, "the maidservant saw that the cat claw grabbed it, and there were several blood marks on the Empress Dowager''s face."


    "..." yes, her cat finally scratched the Empress Dowager. Now... Will the Empress Dowager forgive her?


    "Where''s the white cat?" Xie Jinran asked.


    Yin''er replied, "after scratching the empress dowager, she was caught, killed with a random stick and thrown to the back mountain."


    "This beast, die well!" Xie Jinran''s head is dizzy!


    If she was only beaten by the empress dowager, she would suffer it and explain later. However, after the cat scratched, she couldn''t wash it when she jumped into the Yellow River!


    "Sound, bring the bronze mirror." Xie Jinran ordered.


    "Yes!" Yin''er immediately brought a bronze mirror. Xie Jinran sat up and looked in the mirror. He was immediately frightened by his appearance!


    His forehead was covered with plaster. One face was full of blood stains, and his left face was swollen. The whole face was deformed, his hair was messy, and a lot of blood was on his clothes, especially the Phoenix Tail collar.


    Her hands trembled and she leaned weakly against the head of the bed.


    How did this happen? Why on earth did it suddenly become like this? She looks so ugly that she can hardly see anyone. Will this cut leave a scar¡° Yin''er, help me up quickly. I''m going to kowtow to the Empress Dowager and beg her to forgive me. " Xie Jinran thought that he still had a wound on his head. Looking for the Empress Dowager in this way, maybe the Empress Dowager will be soft hearted. After all, she has always loved her so much and loved her more than those princesses. She believes in the Empress Dowager


    You''ll change your mind.


    With the help of yin''er, Xie Jinran got out of bed and prepared to wear shoes. Her head hurt too much. She also felt pain when she moved like this.


    "The second young lady doesn''t have to go to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager won''t see her. The second young lady should pack up and go back to Xie''s house." At this time, mother Wen came in and said. Xie Jinran trembled, with a painful expression on his face, and said, "why? Mammy, Mammy, you usually treat me best. Go to the Empress Dowager for me and beg for mercy, so that the Empress Dowager will see me again. " As she spoke, big tears came out of her eyes, with a sad and sad look on her face, which was different from the happy she was yesterday.

 Chapter 1246

    "Hey!" Mother Wen sighed and had to tell Xie Jinran the current form, "second miss, the situation is over. Don''t expect the Empress Dowager any more."


    what?


    Xie Jinran trembled all over, his legs and feet were soft, and he fell directly to the ground. He showed unbelievable eyes in his numb eyes.


    it is all up with?


    Yesterday was a good day? Why is it that after a spring rain, the general trend has gone?


    Xie Jinran climbed up to mother Wen, stretched out his hand and grabbed her clothes.


    "Second young lady, second young lady, I''ll help you up and talk!" Yin''er quickly bent down and helped Xie Jinran up.


    "Mother Wen, tell me why the Empress Dowager suddenly changed her temper towards me. What did I do wrong? I change, I change! I tried to change it! " Xie Jinran hurriedly said that she had always been calm. After hearing that the situation was gone, she couldn''t accept the fact in her heart.


    Mother Wen shook her head and said, "second lady, if you still want to go back well, don''t ask anything. The maid doesn''t know anything and can''t say anything. Don''t ask any more."


    Xie Jinran slowly opened his hand and loosened his grip on mother Wen. His pale face smiled bitterly, his eyes were confused, and tears fell from his face.


    "..." mother Wen looked at her, shook her head and went out, but when she came to the door, she folded back, bent over, pulled Xie Jinran''s Phoenix Tail collar, opened the button, took it down, threw it on the ground and said, "the second young lady won''t wear this kind of thing."


    Phoenix Tail collar?


    When Xie Jinran saw Mother Wen''s action, his heart suddenly jumped. What about the Phoenix Tail flower collar?


    Mother Wen hurried out without saying anything. She was kind to the second young lady.


    And Xie Jinran stretched out his hand and grabbed the Phoenix Tail flower collar in his hand, trembling.


    "Second lady, what does mother Wen mean? Why did you mention the Phoenix Tail collar? " Yin''er said with a trembling heart¡° Yesterday, when I was leaving, Ning Xue told me not to take the Phoenix Tail collar. I thought it was a plot between her and Lian Xiangyue to lure me to take the plum blossom collar, so I finally asked for the Phoenix Tail collar. I was in Lian Xiangyue''s plan! " Xie Jinran looked annoyed and grasped the Phoenix Tail flower


    Collar, "she thought I was wearing a phoenix tail collar, so she deliberately let Ning Xue lure me to take the Phoenix Tail collar, because she calculated my cautious character, knew I would take the Phoenix Tail collar, and deliberately put medicine in the plum blossom collar!"


    "What''s wrong with the Phoenix Tail collar? Why did she seduce the second young lady to want this collar? " The sound was puzzled and said.


    "The Empress Dowager certainly doesn''t want to see the Phoenix Tail flower. Just now mother Wen asked me to lose the Phoenix Tail flower, which is a hint to me!" Xie Jinran clenched his fist and said.


    "Well... If so, the thought of the princess Hengqin is rather meticulous and terrible!" Yin''er finally began to understand the power of the silent princess. Even such a powerful second lady was fooled by her.


    "..." Xie Jinran only felt that she was black in front of her eyes, and her heart was filled with deep resentment. "Miss Ben has no hatred with her. She usually has a lot of respect for her and never bothers him. She even played such a big chess on me! How hateful! "


    "Your Highness!" At this time, yin''er looked up and saw his highness Fengye standing at the door with a cold face. She quickly knelt down.


    Xie Jinran was stunned when he heard that Feng Ye came. However, when he thought of his ugly face at this moment, he quickly bowed his head and didn''t look at Feng Ye.


    But Feng Ye came in and said, "now when I don''t look at my face, I''m here to ask you what happened and why it happened?"


    Xie Jinran trembled, slowly took down his hand, bit his lower lip, trembled and looked at Feng Ye.


    Yin''er helped her to stand up from the ground and sit in a chair. She told the story, including Phoenix Tail collar, plum blossom collar and Ning Xue.


    After listening, Feng Ye didn''t speak for a long time. He always pursed his lips and frowned gently. It was even like the moon. That''s right. Moreover, as soon as he took action, he beat Xie Jinran to no power to parry.


    This is her style!


    "Your Highness, it seems that Princess Hengqin refused to let miss two go." Yin''er said angrily.


    Feng Ye looked over with a cold look in his eyes and said, "what''s your identity and when is it your turn to mention the four words of Princess Heng?"


    As soon as he heard the sound, he was startled. He quickly knelt on the ground, kowtowed and said, "Your Highness eight, spare your life. The slave and maid know they are wrong and dare not again!"


    As she said this, she began to slap her face one by one. Feng Ye was not soft hearted and kept a cold face. Xie Jinran felt a pain in her heart when she saw him. She tried every means for him to remove the obstacles in front of him, and even did not hesitate to expose herself to danger. Now is her crisis moment, which may also affect their marriage, and what he cares about is the slave of yin''er


    The maid mentioned a sentence like the moon and touched the cinnabar mole in his heart! Let him feel that his heart was violated.


    She clenched her fist tightly, but scolded, "sound, you''re rude! Get down! Give yourself ten more slaps! "


    "Yes, miss two!" Yin''er said with red eyes.


    Xie Jinran smiled weakly at Feng Ye and said, "Your Highness, I''m sorry. I''ll teach yin''er a lesson. She''s not big or small. She really should fight!"


    Seeing the wound on her face, Feng Ye pursed his lips, pressed down the unhappiness that had just suddenly appeared in his heart, and said, "I heard about your injury, brought you a good ointment, and I''ll apply it for you. It''s so far. It''s important to protect your life first."


    "Yes, thank you, your highness." Xie Jinran said with a layer of tears floating on the bottom of his eyes.


    Feng Ye asks yin''er to fetch a basin of water, wet and wring the veil, walks up to Xie Jinran and wipes the blood on her forehead and face bit by bit.


    Xie Jinran trembled, raised his eyes slightly, looked at Feng Ye''s tight lips, her tears finally couldn''t help falling, and said, "Your Highness, I''m useless, but I offended the Empress Dowager."


    In fact, her heart is very uneasy. She has been strengthening her strength and taking it as a chip in exchange for Feng Ye''s trust and attention. Now, her chip is completely gone overnight.


    So, will he still trust her and value her?


    After wiping the blood on his face, Feng Ye looks at the bottles and cans on the table, takes one of the transparent local creams, dips some with his hand and applies it to her wound. When doing these things, his lips were always tight, and there were not many expressions on his face, so Xie Jinran felt uneasy.

 Chapter 1247

    Feng Ye finished painting the wound for her, covered the ointment box and said, "the wound will heal in a few days, and the bruise on her face will disappear. The wound may leave a little scar. Apply the medicine slowly in the future, and maybe it will disappear."


    When he said these words, his tone was very flat, he didn''t care deliberately, and he didn''t deliberately keep a distance¡° Scar... "Xie Jinran trembled. If he left a scar, wouldn''t he be ugly? No, she couldn''t leave a scar on her face. She suddenly thought that there was a ferocious scar on the face of his highness Xi before, but now it is as clean as new. She wants people to go to his highness Xi


    Look there and find out what medicine he used.


    "Changchun palace is hard to stay. Clean up and get out of the palace." Feng Ye said.


    Xie Jinran suddenly trembled and said, "Your Highness, shouldn''t I go to ask the Empress Dowager for forgiveness? I really don''t understand. Why did this Phoenix Tail make her old man angry? I suddenly fell here, but I didn''t even understand the reason. I was really... Unwilling. "


    "I''ll ask about the Phoenix Tail flower. Don''t bother. As for asking the Empress Dowager for forgiveness, now you appear in front of her again, I''m afraid it will make her more angry. Mammy Wen has hinted." Feng Ye said.


    Xie Jinran closed his eyes, sighed deeply and said, "Your Highness is right. Mother Wen''s attitude represents the attitude of the Empress Dowager."


    Feng Ye turns to leave.


    Xie Jinran took two steps forward and called, "Your Highness." But after taking two steps like this, she felt dizzy. She hurt her head. As long as she was excited, she would be dizzy.


    "What else?" Feng Ye stops and asks.


    "Don''t you blame me for what happened?" Xie Jinran asked.


    "Blame has no intention, and I know what you mean." Feng Ye said, raising his feet and walking out.


    "That''s my wedding..." Xie Jinran asked.


    Feng Ye stopped and said, "stop for a while, wait until grandma Huang''s anger is gone, and then see what she means." Then he left.


    Xie Jinran stepped back two steps and sat on the chair. It''s over, it''s over! Will her long-awaited marriage be cancelled?


    "Second lady, things have been packed. Shall we go now?" Yin''er said with a swollen face and a sad face.


    Xie Jinran walked out of the bedroom, supported by yin''er and holding a burden tightly in his hand. His figure looked very sad, which was very different from yesterday''s collection of love in his life.


    Xie Jinran turned back and looked at the magnificent palace. She suddenly found that the love of the empress dowager, Queen and emperor was just like the clouds in the sky. When a thunderstorm came, it turned into dark clouds, raindrops and fell to the ground. There was nothing left, and it was useless to linger on.


    "Second lady, don''t look. Let''s go." Yin''er whispered, "hurry back to the house and let the doctor have a good look and have a rest."


    Xie Jinran nodded and said, "go to the house of interior first."


    "Yes." Yin Er nodded.


    To the house of interior, Ning Xue''s residence.


    When Ning Xue saw the injury on Xie Jinran''s face, the whole person stared wide and couldn''t believe it. "Second lady, what''s the matter with you...?"


    Ning Xue asked, but her heart trembled with fear. That day, Princess Hengqin asked her to excite Miss Xie to take the phoenix tail. She also thought, what can a flower collar do.


    But I didn''t expect that I hadn''t seen her for only one night. Miss Xie Er, the original red man of Shouning hall, became like this.


    Xie Jinran gave her a cold look and said, "you hurt me. When I''m well, I''ll report it to the Empress Dowager. What injury I suffered today will be hundreds of times on you in the future."


    Ning Xue was shocked when she heard this. She repeatedly bowed on the bed and said, "second lady, spare your life. Second lady, spare your life. I don''t know anything. No matter what I do, I''ve told you not to take Phoenix Tail flowers. You have to take both." In the face of Ning Xue''s tears, Xie Jinran''s eyes always said faintly, "you and I have known each other. I brought you a lot of benefits. You just need to answer me. Yesterday, you told me not to choose phoenix tail. Are you sincere or are you deliberately inspired by others


    Take me? "


    Ning Xue listened to this, the expression on her face paused, and some avoided Xie Jinran''s eyes.


    As soon as Xie Jinran saw this look, he understood that Ning Xue was not sincere, but intentional.


    "Princess Hengqin said, she said..." Ning Xue raised her eyes and looked at Xie Jinran. This sentence was also what Princess Hengqin told her to say to Xie Jinran. Now she is afraid of the princess, so she dare not say it.


    "What did she say?" Xie Jinran asked.


    "She said that Miss Xie''s advantage is caution, but her disadvantage is that she is too cautious. Once she is too cautious, she will become suspicious. Therefore, I want you to choose Phoenix Tail flowers on purpose. She knows you will choose Phoenix Tail flowers." Ning Xue said.


    Xie Jinran suddenly changed her face. Seeing her pale face, Ning Xue suddenly felt that the second young lady was a little pathetic. The princess was really cruel. She immediately dragged people from the cloud to the ground and fell hard. She was hurt and bruised.


    "She said why did she target me?" Xie Jinran asked.


    Ning Xue nodded. "The princess said that if the second young lady asked, she would answer you, because the second young lady provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked."


    The wrong person?


    Feng Jue?


    So, even the moon knows everything?


    Now it''s this way to avenge Feng Jue.


    Xie Jinran walked out of the house of internal affairs. Suddenly, she felt that she had been humiliated. Lian Xiangyue, who had never been in touch with her, knew her so well and could make perfect use of her personality characteristics.


    She is more terrible and complicated than she thought.


    "Miss?" Suddenly the sound came forward and whispered.


    Xie Jinran was slightly stunned and raised his head. Unexpectedly, he saw Lian Xiangyue coming this way.


    She knew that she was very embarrassed at this moment. If she was seen by Lian Yueyue, she would feel that all her self-esteem had been trampled on the soles of her feet.


    She quickly prepared to avoid, but¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Xie, why are you here?" Even the voice like the moon came softly, and Xie Jinran trembled.


    "Miss Xie, our princess called you." Mammy Tai''s voice was loud. Xie Jinran thought that she couldn''t even hear it.


    After a while, she slowly turned around, bowed and said, "meet princess Heng." Seeing Xie Jinran''s face, Mammy Tai immediately made a fuss and said loudly, "ah, ah, second lady, what''s the matter with your beautiful face? Did you... Did you hit the wall? "

 Chapter 1248

    Mammy Tai''s voice was like a bell. Her voice was as loud as the moon. She felt her ears hurt. She couldn''t help reaching out and took out her ears. There was a smile at the bottom of her eyes. I''m afraid she could live to be more than a hundred years old.


    As soon as the people passing by heard mother Tai''s voice, they also looked over one after another, and their eyes fell on Xie Jinran''s face.


    Xie Jinran quickly lowered his head, covered his face with his hand and said, "I''ve been hurt."¡° Hurt? " Lian Xiangyue showed a regretful expression at the bottom of her eyes and said, "Miss Xie''s face is so beautiful and she is about to get married. Now she has suffered such an injury. If she leaves a scar, she will be sorry. I think you have a wound on your forehead. I have some incense glue. I''ll let my maid take it


    I''ll paint it for you. "


    "Thank you for your concern." Xie Jinran said, with a shallow smile on his face, but the fist in his sleeve was tight and tightly held, and the nails had to be pinched into the palm of his hand.


    The Empress Dowager must have been furious and hurt her. It has been spread all over the palace. Even Yueyue can''t know it. Now she deliberately asks in public, which is deliberately humiliating her!


    Even like the moon, your mouth is really ugly. I remember it deeply in my heart.


    "No, you and I will be sister-in-law sooner or later. We should have a relationship with each other." Even the Moon said with a shallow smile on her face.


    "Then Jin ran left first." Xie Jinran said,


    "Let''s go." Even the moon waved.


    As soon as Xie Jinran turned around, he bit his teeth tightly and trembled all over.


    Even the smile on the moon''s face was even worse. Seeing that Xie Jinran left the house of interior, her smile gradually solidified.


    "Go and see Ning Xue." She ordered.


    "Yes, princess." Qingdai took orders and walked inside. Even the moon turned and was ready to leave.


    However, as soon as I turned around, I saw a figure - Feng Ye.


    She paused and said, "Your Highness eight is looking for Miss Xie er. She has just left. If you go after her now, you can catch up quickly."


    "No, I''m looking for you." Feng Ye stands opposite him. There is a little desolation on his beautiful face. The purple robe wraps his tall body, and his whole body is not as rebellious as before.


    Lian Xiangyue was stunned and said, "the eight halls came down to find me. I don''t know why."


    "This is not a place to talk. It''s better to talk while walking." Feng Ye said.


    But Lian Xiangyue stood still and said, "there is no place where you and I can''t talk. If your highness Ba doesn''t want to say, I won''t bother the world to listen. I''m gone."


    "Wait!" Feng Ye sighed deeply when he saw her lift her feet. Now, she doesn''t even give him a place to speak. Since her mother, she has been more cruel to him, leaving no room for him.


    "Your Highness, say it." Even the moon stopped and said.


    "Phoenix Tail flower... Why did the emperor''s grandmother dislike Phoenix Tail flower so much?" He was really curious about this. He thought about it for a long time, and went over what he knew about the emperor''s grandmother in his mind. He always wondered why the emperor''s grandmother was so excited about a phoenix tail.


    Lian Xiangyue sees Feng Ye''s desire to know the reason. He doesn''t have the strength that Feng Qianyue studied in those years, so he naturally won''t collect old materials from an old man.


    When Princess Liu happened, Feng Ye had not been born, so it was impossible to know the secret of Phoenix Tail flower and the secret of white cat.


    "No comment." Finally, Lian Xiangyue gave him these four words.


    "I''m really curious. I just want to know. It won''t do anything to you. Won''t you tell me?" Feng Ye asks.


    "Yes, it''s a secret." Lian Xiangyue said that such an important secret can be used in the future. Naturally, he won''t tell anyone.


    "What about the ninth emperor? Does he know? " Feng Ye asks.


    "This is our common secret." Lian Xiangyue said very firmly.


    "..." Feng Ye smiled. He felt that he had kissed many times¡° Now that I have said it, I would like to advise your highness ba. If you are determined to be the enemy of your highness Xi, you are my enemy. Since you are the enemy, don''t disclose unnecessary feelings to interfere with yourself. If you want to be cruel, it''s better to be cruel completely.


    ¡±Even like the moon, this is both a reminder and a warning.


    "Your Highness, farewell." Seeing that Qingdai had come out, Lian Yueyue nodded to Feng Ye and left over his side.


    "I ask you, won''t you give any room?" Feng Ye asks.


    "His highness Ba asked a lot of questions about this." Lian Xiangyue said and left.


    When he turns around, Feng Ye''s eyes sink down, and there is a faint chill in the bottom of his eyes!


    Xie Jinran walked all the way to Zhengyang gate. When she left the palace, she didn''t even have a sedan chair. After walking all the way, she was tired and dizzy.


    In addition to Zhengyang gate, he got on Xie''s carriage and went all the way home.


    As soon as Mrs. Xie saw the injured Xie Jinran on her face, she screamed and slipped on the ground, "Jinran, Jinran, good, you, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mother..." Xie Jinran suddenly blacked out and fainted on the ground.


    "Ah, second lady!" Yin''er shouted. Mrs. Xie was startled and hurriedly ordered, "what''s the matter? Come on, you go and get the doctor. "


    Soon, Xie Jinran was hurriedly carried into her boudoir by a group of slaves. The doctor came quickly.


    Mrs. Xie finally had a chance to ask yin''er what happened.


    Yin''er knelt in front of Mrs. Xie, couldn''t help crying and said, "madam, it''s like this. Second miss, she''s today..."


    Therefore, yin''er told Mrs. Xie what would happen in Shouning hall¡° What? " After listening to this, Mrs. Xie suddenly turned pale and asked in a trembling voice, "doesn''t it mean that Jinran is loved by the Empress Dowager? Even those palace maids will see Jinran''s face? He also said that as long as the master''s treatment of the disaster is effective, the Empress Dowager will be promoted vigorously, and our Xie family will be one


    Ray of light, why do you suddenly... Dislike Jinran?


    My God, what the hell is going on? " Mrs. Xie was timid. When yin''er said this, she was pale. She quickly walked to the bedside and looked at the unconscious Xie Jinran.


    Sure enough, she had a wound on her forehead and swollen cheeks. Her originally beautiful face now looked a little distorted¡° Jin ran, Jin ran, wake up and tell your mother that what Yin er said is not true. " Mrs. Xie sat by the bed and saw Xie Jinran with her eyes closed. She cried and said.

 Chapter 1249

    However, Xie Jinran always closed his eyes, his face was pale, as if he were going to die.


    As soon as Mrs. Xie''s knees softened, she fell to the ground and murmured, "you also said that your grand wedding with your highness BA would be held early. How happy the family is, but..."


    Mrs. Xie''s eyes darkened¡ª¡ª


    "Madam! Madam! " The servant girls hurried over and lifted her up, "doctor, doctor!"


    For a moment, the Xie family fell into chaos.


    £ª


    When Xie Jinran woke up, it was the next day. She struggled to get up and looked at the familiar scenes around. The place that came into her eyes was not the bustling palace, but her boudoir in the Xie family.


    What happened yesterday is still fresh in my mind and I am frightened when I think of it.


    "Second lady, are you awake?" Shu Yan came in with a basin in her hand. Waking up from a nap by the bed, he quickly sat up and asked, "second lady, are you feeling better? Doctor Ling prescribed the medicine and stewed it on the stove. I''ll bring it to you now. Oh, and the ointment for wiping your face. The second lady painted it once when she was asleep. According to the hour, it can be used now


    To paint it again. "


    "Where''s my mother?" Xie Jinran asked. As soon as he spoke, the wound on his forehead pulled a burst of pain.


    "Second young lady, my wife has come. Seeing the second young lady like this, she has cried three or five times. Now she has a headache and has gone back to the Yurong hospital. My maid will go to inform my wife that the second young lady is awake." Shu Yan put the basin on the table and said.


    "No." Xie Jinran shook his head, closed his eyes and showed a touch of fatigue.


    "Second lady, you haven''t eaten for two days. Have some. The maid has prepared your favorite food." Shu Yan said.


    Xie Jinran looked at the food, but he had no appetite at all.


    Once, she fell from heaven to hell and was so embarrassed. Now, I''m afraid everyone in the palace is talking about it, secretly taunting her and laughing at her.


    She suddenly remembered something and said, "what''s the news about my grand wedding with your highness eight?"


    Yin''er and Shu Yan looked at each other and lowered their heads at the same time. No one dared to speak first.


    Xie Jinran''s heart sank and said in a tight voice, "say it! I ask you, say! "


    "Second lady, you''d better have something to eat first." Yin''er said carefully.


    "Say!" Xie Jinran snapped.


    Yin''er and Shu Yan both fell on their knees and said, "come on, there''s news. They said that they asked the Xie family not to prepare for marriage for the time being, because, for one thing, the Empress Dowager was surprised and her body was bad, for another, the second lady''s face was not clean and was not suitable for a big marriage."


    "Dirty face?" Xie Jinran raised his hand and touched his face. "Unexpectedly, he said that my face was not clean?"


    "Second lady, here comes the ointment. The maid will wipe it on you. After a while, it will be clean, and you can hold a big wedding." Yin''er took the ointment and said.


    Xie Jinran looked at the ointment quietly, clenched her fist and trembled. Although Xie Jinran''s appearance was not as good as Lian Shiya, who was famous in those years, she was at least a beautiful person. Now, the Palace said that her face was not clean!


    Her heart is almost bleeding!


    "Bring me a bronze mirror and let me have a look." Xie Jinran said.


    "... yes." Yin''er hesitated and took the bronze mirror over.


    When Xie Jinran took over the bronze mirror, her hand trembled slightly. When she looked in the mirror, she suddenly turned pale:


    The swelling on his face has subsided, but there is a scab on his forehead, like a caterpillar, crawling from the corners of his eyes to the middle of his forehead. It looks very ugly.


    "..." she held the mirror tightly, clenched her teeth, and tears fell down her cheeks, "no! My dream wedding is gone! "


    "Second lady, don''t worry too much. Your face will be fine. If you don''t tell others, the scars on your highness Xi''s face are much more than yours. Don''t you have nothing now?" Yin''er comforted.


    "Yes, yes!" Shuyan also said hurriedly, "besides, it''s just postponed temporarily. Your highness eight has no regrets. When the second young lady''s face is good, she will hold a big wedding!"¡° PA! " Xie Jinran threw the bronze mirror to the ground, smashed it, and said loudly, "don''t you understand? This is just an excuse. The Empress Dowager will not be ahead of time. In order to get married, I have to wait more than two years, more than two years, right? A long time! Overnight


    In this way, who knows what will happen in two years? "


    Xie Jinran has now fully realized what is called impermanence! She dared not extend the time so long later.


    Then he suddenly got out of bed and threw the food brought by Shuyan, the medicine juice and plaster brought by yin''er on the ground.


    "Second miss, second miss, be careful not to hurt yourself. It''s not your fault. It''s that Princess Hengqin is too vicious. Don''t punish yourself." Shu Yan and yin''er hurried over and said anxiously.


    Under the pull of the two servant girls, Xie Jinran finally sat down on the ground, clenched his teeth and said word by word, "even like the moon, it''s not over yet! Not yet! "


    She lay on the ground, crying and laughing!


    In any case, she must find another way to win the Empress Dowager''s love again! After the Empress Dowager''s sissy disappears, she will return her innocence!


    She sat up, calmed herself, and said in a deep voice, "bring me a paper and pen, and bring me a handwritten letter to Prince Yuqin''s house to his highness eight. Today in the palace, I didn''t have a chance to say a lot. "


    Xie Jinran deserves to be Xie Jinran. She won''t be knocked down by Lian Yueh immediately. She will try her best to start all over again.


    In the past, as the second young lady of the Xie family, she was not as valued as the eldest sister or as favored as the third younger sister. She was often ignored. Good things in the house were either close to the eldest sister first or to the third younger sister who was not sensible, and she had to be humble.


    But didn''t she slowly and quietly turn the situation around step by step?


    She wasted so much time in the past, and now she is not in a hurry. One day, she will reverse the current situation.


    "Yes, miss two." Yin''er hurried to get pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Xie Jinran goes to the desk and quickly sends a letter to Feng Ye. She tells Feng Ye that if you want to make a breakthrough, you can start with Ning Xue.


    She is gambling to see if Feng Ye values her future more or even the moon more! She can''t enter the palace now. She''s bound to have Feng Ye come forward.


    The letter was soon delivered to Feng Ye. Feng Ye sits in front of his desk and looks down on Xie Jinran''s letter. He says what Ning Xue told her. It turns out that Lian Xiangyue has made these arrangements.

 Chapter 1250

    Feng Ye sits in front of his desk and looks down on Xie Jinran''s letter. He says what Ning Xue told her. It turns out that Lian Xiangyue has made these arrangements.


    At the same time, at the end of the letter, Xie Jinran said, "Your Highness, Jinran listens to your arrangement. If your highness says it''s OK, Jinran will clench his teeth and swallow this tone. Don''t mention today''s matter and wait for your highness safely; If your highness still wants to go forward, Jin ran will follow closely no matter whether the sword mountain or the sea of fire ahead; If


    Your highness won''t let me go forward. That Jinran will always wait in place. No matter how long, he will wait. "


    He got up, folded the letter and pressed it under a book.


    "Your Highness." When Yin Huai saw that Feng Ye was going out, he hurried over and asked.


    "Prepare the carriage. The king will go into the palace again."


    £ª


    Shouning hall.


    The Empress Dowager finally woke up the next day. As soon as she opened her eyes, the white cat flashed in her mind. She suddenly sat up, her face turned pale, and her hand tightly grasped the sheet, "cat! Cat! "


    Mother Wen hurried over and comforted, "Empress Dowager! Empress Dowager! Wake up, it''s okay, it''s okay! The white cat escaped and was caught by eunuchs and killed with a stick on the spot! Dead, already buried! "


    Hearing mother Wen''s words, the Empress Dowager''s mood finally slowed down slowly.


    "Empress dowager, it''s all right. It''s been so many years. You''re the Empress Dowager. Don''t be afraid of anything." Mother Wen whispered.


    "Where''s Xie Jinran?" The Empress Dowager lowered her face and asked.


    "Miss Xie has left Shouning hall and returned to Xie''s house." Mother Wen said.


    The Empress Dowager frowned and touched her face. The traces of cat claws were still painful.


    "Madam, the imperial doctor said, don''t touch, don''t touch water, and apply medicine on the scratch. It will get better slowly." Mother Wen said.


    "Show me the bronze mirror." The Empress Dowager commanded.


    "Yes!" Mother Wen quickly took the bronze mirror.


    The Empress Dowager looked in the mirror and saw three blood marks on her cheek. They were clear and shocking! She felt uncomfortable!


    She was a high empress dowager. She was hurt by this kind of injury on her face. What kind of manners did she have? Everyone dared not say anything on the face, but there would be a lot of speculation in her heart!


    At the thought of these, the Empress Dowager felt itchy for Xie Jinran''s hate teeth. She looked disgusted and said, "it''s not enough to embroider Phoenix Tail flowers on things that touch mold. She also held a white cat. The grieving family was frightened and lost all her manners! When I think of it now, I regret leaving her with me! AI Jia had planned to marry ye''er early. Now let''s see


    Come on, God is reminding you not to rush. "


    After she woke up from a coma yesterday, the first thing she said was to stop Feng Ye''s marriage with Xie Jinran first!


    "Empress dowager, Miss Xie Er has gone and it''s quiet here. Don''t think so much. The maid is worried that you will have a headache again." Mother Wen said.


    The Empress Dowager got up, got up from bed and said, "no, no!"


    "Empress dowager, I heard that you were injured. The queen, Princess Feng, even Princess Shu and Princess Heng are waiting outside the hall." Mother Wen said.


    The Empress Dowager thought of the scar on her face and said, "pass on the words. The mourning family should have a good rest these days and see no one. A empress dowager in mourning''s family is really ashamed to be seen by the younger generation! "


    "Yes, empress dowager, maidservant, go now." Mother Wen said.


    She turned and walked out of the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    The empress waiting outside the hall and other people hurried forward. The empress asked, "Mammy, how is the mother''s body?"


    Mother Wen bowed to the queen and said, "empress, ladies, empress dowager, let the maidservant say to your masters that she is unwell and inconvenient to meet. Please go back first and wait for her old man to summon in the future."


    The empress looked melancholy and said, "the empress mother is unwell, and many interruptions are afraid to disturb the quiet of her old man, but can mother Wen tell me how she is now?"


    "Empress dowager, you don''t have to worry. Empress dowager is in good health." Mother Wen said.


    Lian Xiangyue stood behind her, her eyes quietly fell on mother Wen, and a flash of thoughts flashed through her eyes, but she slowly lowered her head and didn''t take another look.


    When the Empress Dowager disappeared, they had to leave. Before leaving, they took all the gifts and supplements brought by mother Qingwen. Everyone wanted to seize this opportunity to please the Empress Dowager. Now the situation in the court is complex, and no one dare to take it lightly.


    After leaving Shouning hall.


    The empress and Lian Xiangyue left together. The empress asked, "yue''er, I heard that Xie Jinran was driven out of the palace early in the morning. I don''t know how it suddenly became like this?"


    These old things, such as the things between the Empress Dowager and concubine Liu, were not very clear to the original Liang Guifei and the current queen. Therefore, it is not surprising that she did not understand the specific reason.


    "Empress mother, Miss Xie''s cat scratched the Empress Dowager. It''s reasonable that the Empress Dowager would be angry if she committed the following crimes." Even the Moon said faintly.


    The empress looked back at her. From her eyes, she seemed to read something. She came forward and held her daughter-in-law''s hand. Without asking more, she just said, "be careful."


    "Yes, empress mother," Lian Xiangyue understood the meaning of the queen. There was no need to say more about the tacit understanding between them.


    £ª


    House of the interior.


    When Ning Xue opened the door with her aching body, she raised her eyes and saw the person in front of her. Suddenly, the soles of her feet were soft. The whole person fell to the ground and said tremblingly, "Your Highness, your highness, your maidservant didn''t see you. She collided with your highness. Your maidservant should die. Your maidservant should die!"


    Ning Xue shivered all over and turned rapidly in her mind. She didn''t know why his highness Ba came to visit suddenly.


    "Look up." Feng Ye said coldly, which made Ning Xue tremble all over, and quickly kowtowed, "I dare not, I dare not!"


    "Look up." Feng Ye''s voice seemed to come from underground.


    Ning Xue trembled and slowly raised her head, "Your Highness, maidservant..."


    Feng Ye holds a phoenix tail flower in his hand and asks, "are you familiar with this flower?"


    Ning Xue saw the Phoenix Tail flower and immediately turned pale and said¡° Maidservant, maidservant has seen it. This is phoenix tail. "


    Feng Ye''s face showed a deep coldness and said, "so you know this is phoenix tail?"


    Ning Xue trembled and said, "yes, I know."


    "Who showed the phoenix tail on Xie Jinran?" Feng Ye asks. Ning Xue quickly kowtowed and said, "Your Highness eight..."

 Chapter 1251

    Ning Xue was so frightened that she kowtowed quickly and said, "Your Highness, your servant is just a small maid in the house of interior. Your servant doesn''t know anything. Please don''t embarrass your servant, your highness. You don''t know anything..."


    "Yinhuai." Suddenly, Feng Ye calls.


    "Yes, your highness." Yin Huai came up, his eyes overflowed with a trace of cold, stretched out his hand and grabbed Ning Xue''s neck and said, "what does your highness eight ask you to answer honestly, otherwise, there are 100 ways to let you die."


    "Cough, cough..." Ning Xue coughed violently, his face flushed, and a pair of eyes that wanted to survive looked straight at Feng Ye.


    Feng Ye motioned to Yin Huai, who released his hand.


    "Cough..." Ning Xue covered her neck and coughed violently. Just at that moment, she seemed to experience the feeling of death.


    Feng Ye puts his hand behind his back and slowly bends down. Ning Xue looks up and sees his handsome but cold face from a close distance. He is scared to lean back and fall to the ground. Tears of pain flow out of his body¡° I know you originally came from a rich family. However, your brother gambled indiscriminately and lost all the money in the family. You had a good marriage and failed. Your real name is not Ning Xue, your name is Qi Ying. You came to the palace under the guise of Ning Xue in order to find a way to survive,


    On your way up the mountain with a Buddhist priest, you unfortunately fell down and died at the foot of the mountain. " Feng Ye said carelessly.


    Ning Xue''s heart trembled and her face changed greatly. She looked at Feng Ye in horror, "Your Highness eight......" Your Highness eight even investigated this. Seeing her flustered eyes, Feng Ye said faintly, "you pushed it down, didn''t you? You wanted to enter the palace in an attempt to win the favor of the prince. From then on, you tried to confuse the waste Prince Fengming when he was still there, but the princess found out. As a result, you beat your board and drove you out of the East


    Palace, but the crown prince fell the next day. The crown princess had no time to take care of you, and you got away with it. Is there a difference in what the king said? "


    "Your Highness... Maidservant, maidservant, die." Ning Xue trembled all over. Why did Princess Hengqin and his highness Ba hold on to her little maid more and more? What should she do?


    Has the final say, "death or glory, splendour, wealth, glory, splendour, wealth and rank" is all up to you. Feng Ye said.


    "Your Highness... What does that mean? I don''t understand. " Ning Xue asked.


    "Tell the king first, who embroidered the Phoenix Tail flower?" Feng Ye asks.


    "Yes, the princess Hengqin gave it to the maidservant. You don''t know who embroidered it. The princess gave it to the maidservant. The maidservant can only take it. There''s no other way." Ning Xue said.


    "Why did she give you Phoenix? Tell me what you did? " Feng Ye asks again.


    "She, she..." Ning Xue stammered and couldn''t offend the princess Heng.


    "Your Highness, time is precious. If you hesitate, you will choose the dead end! You''ll die a hundred times just by pretending to enter the palace! " Yin Huai saw her hesitation and said immediately.


    "Princess Hengqin asked her maidservant to find a way to let Miss Xie put on the Phoenix Tail flower. The second miss was very suspicious. Sure enough, she fell into the trap and wore the Phoenix Tail flower. Later, somehow... She was driven away by the Empress Dowager." Ning Xue said.


    It was her.


    She did this in order to give Feng Jue a breath. She was really good to Feng Jue, great!


    And to him


    Feng Ye carries his hands behind his back. His slender fingers twist the jade belt behind him. He hasn''t said a word for a long time. The air seems to stop flowing. The silence around him is terrible. Ning Xue doesn''t dare to breathe and is sweating.


    Feng Ye''s eyes look to the horizon. The white clouds in the distance flow slowly, like a piece of White Velvet on the horizon. It''s the end of spring and summer is coming. Why is the oncoming wind still cold? It made him feel a cold stabbing into the bone marrow. In a trance, he remembered that when he first saw her in Yaocheng, it was such a cold weather. But at that time, when her stubborn and strong eyes looked at him, he felt a fever in his heart, and a burst of unspeakable and unidentified feelings slowly flowed into his body. This girl


    Her whole body exudes the wind of a great general, but it seems that she is only a teenager, her face still exudes childishness, but her eyes are unusually mature and calm


    "It seems that someone wants to kill you. You hide in my carriage. They may kill me together. You said you wouldn''t hurt me." In the blood, she said calmly. At a young age, but so calm, his eyes couldn''t help staying on her for a moment.


    You know, before that, he had never throbbed because of any woman, but she had the ability to stop him.


    He thought that since she was the legitimate daughter of Lian Xiangfu, he could ask her to be a princess.


    But


    Things didn''t go according to his imagination. After so much hindsight, he went to an opposite position with her¡° If the wind was not so cold that day, if your eyes were not so firm, if... I didn''t break into your carriage that day, now I won''t hesitate to kill you. The mistake is that the wind was too cold that day. I was attracted by your eyes. You bandaged me


    At the moment of the wound, I thought I had fallen in love with you, but... "


    Now, there is no turning back. I am not alone. There are many people behind me


    My mother, my grandfather, and the children I killed myself


    This road is very dark, but I want to go down. I also want to see what is waiting for me at the end of the road?


    Finally, Feng Ye slowly regained his consciousness, looked at the palace maid on the ground with cold eyes and said, "now, go to the Empress Dowager immediately and tell her the truth. You can''t lie a word."


    Ning Xue suddenly looked up as if she was uncertain and asked, "Your Highness eight means to let the maidservant report the princess Heng?"


    She vaguely remembers that once, before Princess Hengqin got married, when she occasionally passed the imperial garden, she heard his highness eight and his highness six say, "I, I want to be like the moon."


    When your highness said this, there were stars in his eyes and his smile was brighter than the sun.


    Why... Why is this happening now?


    Is it difficult for your highness Ba to fall in love with Miss Xie Er now?


    "Your Highness, do as you say." Yin Huai picked up Ning Xue, who was stunned, and said, "I''ll wait for you here if you dare to play tricks..." Feng Ye glanced at Ning Xue again, turned and left slowly. His tall back was stretched on the ground, leaving a loving shadow. His cold and faint voice came: "don''t let me down."

 Chapter 1252

    Ning Xue turned back three steps and looked at the handsome posture that was gradually going away. With sad and weak hope, she looked forward to his highness BA''s sudden change of mind and asked her not to report on Princess Heng.


    However, from beginning to end, his figure disappeared in the interior government and did not look back.


    She had to drag her aching body to the direction of Shouning hall. After walking for a while, she was nervous and didn''t see the person coming. She bumped into the person.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." she said quickly. She looked up, but she was startled. She saw a cold face in front of her.


    This man, this man is Leng Mei, the powerful looking dark guard around Princess Hengqin.


    "You''re in a hurry. Where are you going?" Lengmei looked at her and asked.


    "Maidservant... Maidservant went to Taiyuan hospital. It''s not good to apply medicine these two days. My hometown is from Taiyuan hospital. My maidservant wants to find him to get some medicine..." Ning Xue pointed to the position in front and said.


    Leng Mei''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "look at the road with your eyes open, otherwise it''s bad to go the wrong way." There was a warning in the voice, which made Ning Xue''s heart tremble slightly.


    "Thanks for reminding me. I''ll take a good look at the road." She said.


    Lengmei lowered her head and found that a headdress of Ning Xue fell on the ground. When Ning Xue was about to bend down and pick it up, she picked up the headdress and put it in her hand.


    "The headdress should be worn well. If it falls off accidentally, it can''t be picked up." Leng Mei said and took a step forward to bring the headdress back to Ning Xue''s head.


    "Thank you, Lord Leng." Ning Xue said, lowering her head and walking in the direction of Tai hospital.


    Lengmei looked at her staggering back, suddenly came forward, stuffed a box of ointment into her hand and said, "this medicine has miraculous effect, you take it!"


    Ning Xue looked up, and a trace of coldness flashed in Lengmei''s eyes, which made her tremble.


    She lied to Lengmei that she was going to Taiping Hospital, so she had to go to Taiping Hospital First, and then turn the corner to Shouning hall.


    As she walked, she thought that she was Princess Hengqin and Her Highness ba. Neither of them could offend. Now it is difficult to ride a tiger. How can she protect herself? Although the elder brother in the family is hateful, he is also the only male in the whole family. If he commits the crime of beheading, the whole family will be destroyed.


    Thinking so, he came to Shouning hall and asked to meet the Empress Dowager.


    Mother Wen listened, brushed her hand and said, "the Empress Dowager didn''t even see the Empress Dowager and the imperial concubines. You, a little maid in the house of internal affairs, hurry back."


    "Mammy!" Seeing that mother Wen refused to pass it on, Ning Xue thought of Her Highness eight''s advice. She immediately came forward, leaned in mother Wen''s ear and whispered, "it''s about her highness eight and Miss Xie. It''s not what the Empress Dowager thought."


    Mother Wen was stunned. The second young lady of your eighth highness?


    "Mammy, this matter is very important. Your highness said mammy would certainly help, right?" Ning Xue said.


    "Wait a moment." Mother Wen went into the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, came out a moment later and said, "come in, but you must ensure that every word you say is true, otherwise, your life will not last long."


    "I promise that every word I say is true. I dare not deceive at all." Ning Xue said.


    She followed behind Mother Wen and went to the Empress Dowager''s hall. When she got to the hall, she knelt on the ground and said tremblingly, "maid Ning Xue paid a visit to the Empress Dowager."


    "Mother Wen said it was necessary for the mourners to see you. What''s the matter?" The Empress Dowager asked with a screen in the middle¡° Empress dowager, the thing that maids and maids want to report is... Well, two days ago, maids and maids broke the material of Princess Heng. The princess passed her maids and beat twenty boards. At the same time, she also asked maids and maids to do something for her. Otherwise, it would be more than twenty boards. " Ning xuehuo


    He went out and said.


    "Oh?" The Empress Dowager asked in a deep voice, "what does Princess Hengqin ask you to do?"¡° Princess Hengqin gave her a phoenix tail collar and asked her to let Miss Xie take it away and wear it on her. In fact, at first, what she wanted was meihualingzi. She didn''t know why Princess Hengqin asked her to give her the Phoenix Tail collar. But the maidservant listened


    Said that the second young lady was driven out of Shouning hall because she collided with the Empress Dowager. The maid was wondering if it had something to do with the Phoenix Tail flower collar of Princess Hengqin. " Ning Xue said carefully.


    "What?" The Empress Dowager suddenly stood up, "say it again!"


    "Princess Heng asked her maid to give a phoenix tail collar to the second young lady. She didn''t embroider phoenix tail. She embroidered plum blossoms. The second young lady said that the Empress Dowager liked plum blossoms, so she matched them with plum blossoms." Ning Xue clenched her fist and said.


    "Is there such a thing? Even the moon wants you to do this? " The Empress Dowager was shocked.


    "The slave and maid dare not lie. Every sentence is true. If there are empty words, the slave and maid will not die well." Ning Xue said.


    The Empress Dowager slowly sat down in her chair, and a flash of thoughts flashed across her eyes.


    Mother Wen took the opportunity to say, "empress dowager, think about it carefully, but there is something strange about it. Miss Jinran has been around empress dowager for a long time, and neither Phoenix Tail nor... Have appeared on her. Why did the two things suddenly appear together?"


    Mother Wen has long been the man of his highness Fengye, so she has been helping Xie Jinran.


    The Empress Dowager narrowed her eyes slightly. A moment later, she suddenly looked up and said, "come! Immediately bring Princess Hengqin Lian Xiangyue to Shouning Hall of mourning family! "


    "Yes." Mother Wen showed a faint smile at the bottom of her eyes and immediately led several eunuchs to her.


    "Wait." The Empress Dowager said, "you can''t just bring her here. This time, the mourning family should eliminate other interference and bring her alone."


    "What does the Empress Dowager mean?" Mother Wen said.


    "Wait for the mourners to spread the empress and Yunzheng first." The Empress Dowager''s eyes showed a trace of coldness and said.


    If Lian Xiangyue dares to deceive her like this, she will kill her on the spot!


    "Yes, I see." Mother Wen said.


    £ª


    imperial garden.


    Lian Xiangyue sat in the pavilion. The nursing mother held Chengjun and WAN Jun to breathe the fresh air. Wan Jun saw the bright flowers and occasionally heard the sound of birds, so she danced with her hands and feet.


    "Princess, the little princess is so clever and has bright eyes." The nurse said happily.


    Lian Yueyi looked at the little girl with a spoiled face, and then looked at Chengjun. The little guy yawned and grabbed his little fist. She stretched out her hand and held the little guy''s hand.


    She seemed to think of something and asked, "is the mother back?"


    "Go back to the princess. The queen went to the Rongyuan hall. The emperor took it and talked. Maybe she won''t come back so soon." Mother Tai came forward and replied.


    "Oh." Even the moon nodded¡° Princess. " A voice slightly showing the vicissitudes of life came. Lian Yueyue looked up and saw Mother Wen coming over with a smile on her face and bowed down and said, "princess, empress dowager, please."

 Chapter 1253

    Even the moon was slightly stunned and said, "the Empress Dowager doesn''t want to see me in the morning. Now send me. I think I''m much better. Mammy, please lead the way."


    "Please, princess." Mother Wen bowed her head and a deep meaning flashed across her eyes. Lian Xiangyue got up, took a few steps, turned back, straightened the clothes for Chengjun and Wanjun, and then followed mother Wen to Shouning hall. Qingdai and mother Tai also followed up. However, mother Wen stopped him and said, "empress dowager, see the princess, you two


    You don''t have to go. "


    "This..." Qingdai and mammy Tai looked at each other like the moon.


    "The Empress Dowager summoned the princess. There must be something important. Take care of the little princess and Princess here and take them back in half an hour." Even the moon commanded.


    "Yes, princess, maidservants, etc. yes."


    Qingdai and mammy Tai looked at the moon walking away, and a trace of uneasiness appeared on their faces.


    "Mammy, I, how can I have a strange feeling in my heart?" Qingdai said.


    "Don''t think about it. This is the palace. The Empress Dowager openly summoned the princess. There will be nothing." Said mammy Tai.


    Qingdai nodded and said, "mammy is right. I''m worried too much."


    Walking all the way to Shouning hall, mother Wen''s left lip corner rose slightly in front. The rest of her eyes glanced behind her, and a faint smile passed over the lip corner. Soon, she straightened her back and continued to move forward.


    Even the moon followed, her face was always very calm, but she felt an inexplicable uneasiness in her heart. Walking, she suddenly stopped.


    Mother Wen in front made progress. Seeing that Lian Yueh suddenly didn''t go, she was stunned and asked, "princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I suddenly remembered that the powder that Chengjun and Wanjun want to eat is still in my hand. I want to send it back. You wait here. I''ll come when I go." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Princess, you''d better let the slaves go about running errands. Xiangqin, you run for the princess." Mother Wen ordered.


    "Yes, Mammy." Xiangqin went to Lian Xiangyue, bowed down, stretched out his hand and said, "please give the powder to the maid, and the maid will send it back for you."


    Lian Xiangyue smiled and said, "well, you can run for the princess."


    She said, spread out her hands, put a packet of powder into the hands of Xiang Qin, and explained, "you give this packet of powder to my maid Qingdai, and ask her to take it within two hours."


    "Yes, I remember." Parsley took a small packet of medicine powder in liansiyue''s hand and said.


    "Yes, princess." Xiangqin took the powder with both hands and walked in the direction of Changchun palace.


    "Mother Wen, let''s go." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Yes, princess." Mother Wen said.


    All the way to Shouning hall, Lian Yueyang raised his feet and walked in, but¡ª¡ª


    As soon as she went in, the Palace door of Shouning hall closed slowly. Even like the moon, she looked back and asked, "mother Wen, why close the Palace door?"


    At this time, the submissive expression on mother Wen''s face had changed, and her eyes were even a little careless. She said, "princess, this is the meaning of the Empress Dowager. If you have any doubts, you''d better ask her. If we are slaves, we can only do what the master says."


    "A slave like mother Wen is really a good slave." It was like a faint smile on the moon, but mother Wen shivered inexplicably when she saw the smile.


    What''s going on? The princess of Hengqin not only didn''t have any tension, but seemed particularly calm.


    "Princess, please come inside." Mother Wen ignored the tension in her heart and said.


    Even the moon raised her feet and walked inside. Along the way, she seemed very quiet. She could clearly hear her footsteps, and each step seemed to step on her heart.


    Mother Wen turned around and went out. She whispered to the mother beside her and said, "go and inform your highness eight that Princess Hengqin has arrived at Shouning hall and the Palace door is closed."


    "Yes." The mammy took orders and trotted off.


    Mother Wen turned around and saw the figure walking farther and farther like the moon. Her lips were slightly raised, and her face was a little ferocious.


    Even the moon walked to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, and the eyes of the Mammy and the maid in waiting at the door were not as friendly as before. "Princess, wait. I''ll inform you now."


    Lian Xiangyue stood at the door of the dormitory hall and waited. After a while, the door of the dormitory hall opened. Two grade mammies came forward, bowed slightly and said, "the princess forgives me. The Empress Dowager ordered you to search your body before you go in."


    "Search?" After listening, Lian Yueh said, "OK, please."


    So the two mammies came forward and reached out for a body search.


    "However, the princess is not feeling well these two days. She fainted last night. The two mammies should be careful." Even the Moon said faintly.


    As soon as the two mammies heard this, their outstretched hands slowly retracted, looked at each other, and then knelt down together and said, "princess, empress, forgive me. I''m rude. I should kneel down and carry out the Empress Dowager''s orders."


    "Come on." Lian Xiangyue glanced at the two maidservants kneeling on the ground, opened his hands and said, "come on, search more carefully."


    "Yes." They dared not be slighted any more. They searched lianyue''s body on their knees all the time.


    A moment later, two people said, "princess, please come inside."


    Lian Siyue raised her feet, crossed the threshold and went in. She saw the Empress Dowager sitting upright in a chair with several palace maids and eunuchs standing beside her. The Empress Dowager was looking at her with sharp eyes.


    On one side of the ground, Ning Xue knelt, trembling and sweating. As soon as Ning Xue saw her, she immediately avoided her eyes.


    Lian Yueh knelt down and said, "Yueh Yueh sends greetings to the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager closed her mouth and didn''t say a word. A pair of eyes seemed to be born on a body like the moon.


    Lian Yueh then said again, "Yueh Yueh sends greetings to the Empress Dowager."


    "Someone, tie up the princess Hengqin Lian Yueyue to AI''s family!" Suddenly, the Empress Dowager snapped.


    "Yes!" Several eunuchs, who had already prepared, immediately came forward to Lian Yueyue, took out the rope and said, "princess, put out your hand!"


    Seeing these slaves, Lian Yueyue glanced over them. There was a deep coldness in his eyes, which made these slaves retreat two steps inexplicably.


    She looked up at the Empress Dowager and said, "empress dowager, I don''t know what mistake the moon has made, which has provoked you to such a great anger. Can you ask the Empress Dowager to make it clear?"¡° Ha ha. " The Empress Dowager sneered, pointed to Ning Xue on the ground and said, "Princess Heng, I ask you, do you recognize this person?"

 Chapter 1254

    Even the moon looked at Ning Xue and said, "go back to the Empress Dowager. This is the maid of the house of interior. Two days ago, she destroyed the cloud brocade given by her mother and beat her board like the moon as a punishment. "


    "Is it just a board?" Asked the empress dowager, with a gloomy face.


    "Yes." Lian Xiangyue replied.


    "However, the slave said, you gave her a phoenix tail collar and asked her to wear it on Xie Jinran. Why did you give her this Phoenix Tail collar? Even like the moon, what are you thinking in your heart? "


    The Empress Dowager was eager to know whether Lian Xiangyue knew the reason why she rejected phoenix tail and what happened to Princess Liu that year. If Lian Xiangyue knew the truth about Princess Liu''s death that year, she couldn''t keep her anyway¡° Empress dowager, there is no such thing. It seems that the moon has never given anything to the palace maid, nor has she any private friends. It seems that the moon doesn''t know anything about Phoenix Tail flowers, plum blossoms and chrysanthemums. It seems that the moon is busy taking care of her children all day. I don''t know the purpose of her slander. " Lian Xiangyue said, looking very calm


    ¡£


    "Princess, how can you say you don''t know? It''s obviously you who let the slave do this. You also said that as long as the slave succeeds, you will promote the slave." Ning Xue said quickly. Even the bottom of the moon''s eyes sank with a stern look and said, "you slave, did my princess ever teach you privately? I heard that you and Miss Xie Jinran have always been very close. You also claimed that Miss Xie takes care of you very much. Because of Miss Xie, you have become


    The most popular person in the house of interior, even the head and aunt of the house of interior want to see your face. Many people in the house of interior have heard you. "


    "Well, that''s just what the maid said for a while." Ning Xue said quickly.


    "No, no, empress dowager, this, this Phoenix Tail flower collar is really given by the princess to her maidservant, and she wants her maidservant to give it to the second lady anyway. The princess told her, she lied." Ning Xue said quickly.


    "Full of nonsense!" Even the moon glared at Ning Xue, "I''m not familiar with Miss Xie''s second family. What do you give her for no reason?"


    "Empress dowager, I dare not tell lies. Please believe me. I didn''t tell lies." Ning Xue kowtows to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Lian Yueh closely and said, "it seems that you are not going to tell the truth."


    Even the surprised eyes on the moon''s face said, "empress dowager, do you believe the servant''s lies, don''t you believe what the Moon said?"


    "Somebody! Tie her up, you hear me! " Suddenly, the Empress Dowager didn''t listen to Lian Xiangyue. She suddenly stood up and shouted.


    No matter what she did, she could find a way to die, but she should be careful to get rid of Lian Xiangyue.


    "Yes!" Several eunuchs and maids came forward and tied up Lian Yueyue''s hand. The rope on her hand was locked tightly, and a red mark was drawn on her wrist. Suddenly, a burst of pain came.


    Even the moon frowned.


    "Say!" The Empress Dowager snapped, "why give the Phoenix Tail flower collar to this slave!"


    Lian Yueh looked up, neither humble nor arrogant, and said, "empress dowager, Yueh Yueh hasn''t done it. How can Yueh Yueh admit it?"


    "For the sake of Chengjun and Wanjun, if you tell the truth, why do you want to give this Phoenix Tail collar? The mourning family can spare you and treat it as if nothing has happened." The Empress Dowager said coldly.


    She sat on the Empress Dowager''s throne and cut many people with her hands. She came up with blood all the way. If this matter had nothing to do with Lian Xiangyue, the slave would not mention her for no reason. Therefore, she would not believe Lian Xiangyue''s words.


    Compared with this slave, the person she cares more about is Lian yuedao.


    "I''m determined not to admit what the moon hasn''t done. Please use the Empress Dowager''s mother''s example." Even the moon is still not humble, not pit, way.


    "Since you won''t admit it, show your determination there and let the mourners have a look." The Empress Dowager turned and said, "come and serve tea."


    "Yes! Empress Dowager. " Mother Wen picked up the stove burning hot water, poured a full glass of water into the quilt, carefully carried it up and sent it to her hand tied like the moon, and said, "princess, this is the reward of the Empress Dowager. Take it."


    Lian Xiangyue glanced at the full cup of hot water. She understood the Empress Dowager''s meaning. It was to let her carry the cup of hot water.


    "If you stand still with this glass of water for an hour, the AI family will believe you. If you can''t hold on, it means that you are cheating the AI family. The AI family will never forgive you." Said the Empress Dowager.


    "Ha ha..." even like a smile on the lips, a pair of clear and beautiful eyes looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "isn''t the Empress Dowager afraid of being beaten into a trick? You are the most admirable person in the harem. "


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes flashed slightly, but she immediately said, "besides, the tea will be cold."


    When the words fell, mother Wen put the cup in her hand like the moon and said, "princess, take the Empress Dowager''s order!"


    £ª


    Dongxi palace.


    The place where the virtuous imperial concubine used to live has now become a cold palace.


    Bleak and dilapidated, with thick dust everywhere, there was no prosperous scene of that year.


    Not only here, his grandfather Xu''s family now has withered branches and leaves, and there is little left.


    This is the price he paid on the basis of chasing the throne.


    At this time, yinhuai hurried over and said, "Your Highness, mother Wen sent someone."


    "Come in." Feng Ye said in a deep voice.


    After a while, an old woman came in, attached to Feng Ye''s ear, said a few words, and hurried away.


    Feng Ye slowly closes her eyes. Just now, the man was sent by mother Wen. She said that she had been summoned into Shouning hall by the emperor''s grandmother.


    He held a piece of jade in his hand and looked ahead. The sweat in his palm slowly flowed out and soaked the jade.


    He knows the style of the emperor''s grandmother very well. On weekdays, he is a kind emperor''s grandmother, but at the critical moment, he is a very soft empress dowager!


    Since Xiangyue used the Phoenix Tail flower collar as a chess piece, she let Xie Jinran drive out of the palace in one day. Then the Phoenix Tail flower must be a taboo for her.


    Now, the palace maid mentioned that it was Lian Yueyue''s plan. In any case, the Empress Dowager will be severely interrogated.


    In this way, he broke her plan.


    A sad smile appeared on his face and said, "once, even once, you stand firmly on my side, and I can''t stand it."


    Smiling, his eyes slowly shed two lines of clear tears. The fist in his sleeve was tightly clenched. The light shone on his face, but with a trace of bloodthirsty evil spirit¡° I know that when my feet enter the house of interior, we will never go back! "

 Chapter 1255

    Yin Huai stood in the dark and looked at Feng Ye. His eyes showed a touch of heartache. His highness had planned for the throne for many years. He thought it was inevitable, but he didn''t think about it. Up to now, he has lost a lot. His mother, concubine, maternal ancestors and unborn children leave one by one. It''s impossible to give up


    Easy.


    His heart was moved, he knelt on his knees and said, "Your Highness, humble position, may life and death follow, never leave!"


    Feng Ye looks at the dark guard kneeling on his side and says, "if the king needs his subordinates to be ready to die at any time, he really can''t be a good master. A good master will surely let his subordinates see hope. Yin Huai, this king makes you feel uneasy. "


    "Your Highness..." Yin Huai''s eyes were hot, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "You have followed the king for many years and have never been like this before. It seems... You don''t have much confidence in the king, do you?" Feng Ye asks¡° Humble duty is damned, humble duty... "Yin Huai raised his head and said," humble duty will never forget the scene when your highness came to humble duty. If it weren''t for your highness, humble life would be like mud, because with your highness, humble duty felt that he was a person for the first time and was punished for the first time


    Treat me as a man, so I will follow you regardless of my humble position. "


    Feng Ye said, "get up."


    He looked at the bleak cold palace and flashed scenes of the past in his mind.


    Just now, a person sent by mother Wen said that as soon as she entered Shouning hall, the emperor''s grandmother ordered someone to close the gate of the palace, while the queen accompanied her father in Rongyuan hall, and Feng Yunzheng left the palace. That is to say, she now needs to face the difficulties of the Emperor''s grandmother alone.


    His fist slowly clenched in his sleeve, his fingers thrust into his palm, but his face was even colder.


    £ª


    Ming''an palace.


    Feng Yunzheng put down a jar of wine and said to Feng Jue, "I''m afraid you feel bored in the house, so I brought a jar of good wine to drink with you."


    Recently, the king of Ming''an said that he was infected with wind cold and felt a little unwell. He declined to receive guests and rested in the house.


    Dong Shen is stepping up the development of a medicine for restoring eyesight, but it is difficult and can not be achieved overnight,


    Feng Jue sat in a chair and wrapped himself in a light blue robe. The white jade crown on his head exuded a glittering and translucent luster, which reflected this picturesque face and showed more beauty and dignity.


    But those beautiful eyes have no focus. I don''t know where to look. What makes Feng Yunzheng feel heavy is that the color of his eyes is lighter than before. If this goes on, others will soon find that there is something wrong with his eyes.


    If this matter comes out, it will be greatly detrimental to Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue couldn''t see it. Naturally, he couldn''t feel the expression on Feng Yunzheng''s face. He smiled and said, "I smelled a smell of wine from a distance. I thought 49 knew I was greedy and took the wine. Unexpectedly, it was brother Jiuwang."


    "Then have two drinks, ha ha." Feng Yunzheng laughed heartily and hid his uneasiness.


    "OK, brother." Feng Jue got up and reached out to touch the rope. Feng Yunzheng wanted to reach out for help, but finally he hurried back and sat quietly in front of the table.


    Feng Yunzheng sat down opposite him. Forty-nine led the servant girl to bring some wine and vegetables.


    "Good wine!" Feng Jue took a sip from his glass and exclaimed.


    "Recently, news came from Ningde villa, and yue''er also wrote a letter and sent someone to deliver it. She got along well with Aunt Huang. Aunt Huang liked her very much. There was a kind of happiness between her lines." Feng Yunzheng drank wine and mentioned Lian Lingyue.


    Feng Jue''s hand holding the wine cup gave a slight meal, and her fingers could not help tightening and holding the wine cup¡° Lian''s family has fallen down now. Although Hengqin palace supports her, it is always the home of her sister and brother-in-law. Outsiders seem to have a bad reputation. Your sister means that the Royal aunt has no children and no children. If she can take the month as her adopted daughter, no one will marry her at that time


    No, the emperor''s grandmother and father won''t say no. " Feng Yunzheng said.


    "It''s a pity..." Feng Jue said with a touch of disappointment on her face. "I can''t live without three feet. I need someone to take care of me for the rest of my life. Let alone give her a lifetime commitment, I don''t have the ability to take care of her."


    "Eleven emperor''s younger brother..." Feng Yunzheng put down his wine glass, held Feng Jue''s hand and said, "don''t lose heart, trust Dong Shen, and make Yue''s letter also reveal his concern for you. It''s just a girl''s family. I''m sorry to say it too clearly."¡° Originally, she accompanied Aunt Huang to Ningde villa, and I could also take the opportunity to visit Aunt Huang to see her, but now, I''m afraid she will be very sad when she sees that I can''t see anything, and if she''s sad, I''ll feel even worse. " Feng Jue thought of making the moon see him


    I can''t bear the sight when I''m blind.


    £ª


    Shouning hall.


    Mother Wen put the hot tea on Lian Yueyue''s hand, and suddenly a hot feeling hit her.


    However, Lian Xiangyue picked up the tea with both hands. Her eyes were cold. Without hesitation, ginger tea poured over mother Wen''s face. Suddenly, mother Wen issued a terrible cry in her mouth. The whole person fell to the ground and rolled over her face. "Empress dowager, empress dowager, save the slave girl, save the slave girl''s face..."


    I saw that mother Wen''s face was red with boiling water, and blisters appeared in several places, and her eyes couldn''t open.


    Several servants nearby didn''t expect that Princess Hengqin would do so. They were immediately frightened to step back two steps, and no one dared to move forward. Only mother Wen rolled on the ground in pain. Ning Xue had already collapsed on the ground in fear and dared not move. She looked timidly like the moon and thought: what does the princess want to do? At the beginning, she told her to wait quietly in Changchun palace. She didn''t dare to disobey, but she waited for two days


    Here comes your highness!


    Ning Xue stretched out her hand and touched the headdress in the hair room... What should I do now?


    "It hurts to death. It hurts to death. Empress dowager, you have to decide for the slave!" Mother Wen knelt on the ground, covered her face tightly and cried loudly.


    "You!" The Empress Dowager suddenly stood up, "presumptuous! You dare to throw the servants of the mourning family in front of the mourning family. You don''t pay attention to the mourning family! "


    She did not expect that even Yue''s courage was so great that she disobeyed her face to face, which made her more determined to severely punish her.


    "Little road, little Haizi, press the disobedient and rebellious moon on the ground. It''s as heavy as fifty boards!"


    Fifty boards? It''s enough to kill half a person! The Empress Dowager''s punishment is very heavy.


    "Empress Dowager!" Lian Xiangyue stepped forward and said, "Xiangyue doesn''t know what she did wrong. If she wants to accept such a heavy punishment, just rely on the words of this slave? No one can believe it when it comes out without evidence! "


    "Hum." The Empress Dowager snorted coldly and said solemnly, "you poured boiling water on the servant of AI family''s confidant. AI family can''t allow you to be presumptuous! Somebody! The staff is fifty! "


    "Yes, Empress Dowager!" Two eunuchs came forward and pulled Lian Yueyue to go outside the bedroom hall.


    £ª


    This side of the royal garden.


    Qingdai and mammy Tai were going to take the nursing mother back to the Changchun palace. At this time, the maid Xiangqin came over and gave a bag of powder to mammy Tai. She said, "this is what the princess asked me to send. She said that she accidentally took away the powder eaten by the little princess and the little County just now."


    Mammy Tai looked at the medicine bag. It wasn''t from the little princess and the little princess.


    "OK, thank you." Qingdai quickly took the powder and said.


    "The medicine has been delivered, so I''ll go first." The parsley brushed his body and said. As soon as Xiangqin left, Qingdai immediately lowered her voice and said, "nanny, you go back with the little princess and the little princess. Mammy, go to Rongyuan hall quickly and find a way to see the queen. I''ll find Lengmei! Let her find his highness nine. "

 Chapter 1256

    "OK, Qingdai girl, be careful." Mammy Tai also realized that the princess sent the powder back to them as a hint that she was in danger.


    The two slaves have become unprecedentedly nervous. The person they face this time is the Empress Dowager!


    I hope nothing happens to the princess.


    As soon as Qingdai turned around, she happened to see Lengmei coming in a hurry. She hurried forward and said, "Lengmei, go find your highness nine and come back, Empress Dowager..."


    "It''s too late!" Lengmei said.


    "What..." Qingdai was stunned.


    "The ninth hall is down, your Highness the eleventh. It''s too late!" Leng Mei said.


    "But... What should I do?" Qingdai is worried.


    Lengmei turned around and walked in the direction of Shouning hall at a very fast speed.


    "Cold eyebrow!" Qingdai hurriedly shouted, what is she doing? It''s the Empress Dowager!


    However, Leng Mei did not turn back and did not look back, with an incredible speed.. Lian Xiangyue struggled to get rid of these slaves, refused to go to the chair outside the hall, looked back at the Empress Dowager frequently, and deliberately shouted, "the Empress Dowager''s mother''s mirror, it seems that Yue doesn''t mean to offend, but it seems that Yue is a mother. She has to hold her own children every day. If her hand is scalded and can''t hold it, it seems


    The month''s mother''s heart is really unbearable, empress dowager, Empress Dowager! "


    The Empress Dowager was stunned when Lian Xiangyue mentioned the problem of Chengjun and Wanjun. Lian Xiangyue had just given birth to a pair of children and made contributions to the royal family. The emperor was also very happy and mentioned his love for the two children several times.


    If even the moon is really


    "Ah, ah, empress dowager, Empress Dowager''s maidservant''s eyes, maidservant''s eyes..." and mother Wen shouted and released her hand. When the Empress Dowager looked, she saw that mother Wen''s eyes were hot and red.


    "Empress dowager, this, this, mother Wen''s eyes seem... It seems that she is going blind, and the skin is turned out!" The nearby mammy helped mammy Wen up and said in horror.


    The water was just picked up from the stove. It can be seen how hot it is!


    Blind? The Empress Dowager hesitated whether to continue punishing Lian Xiangyue. When she heard that mother Wen''s eyes even turned out their skin, she suddenly became angry and said, "it''s so cruel that she poured boiling water on people''s eyes! It''s hard for the mourners to forgive. They drag them out and blame them for 50. Even the emperor doesn''t care


    Let her go! "


    "Yes!" Several slaves dragged Lian Yueyue to the outside of the hall.


    There was a jumping bench in the middle, and two eunuchs holding the board were ready.


    Lian Xiangyue was roughly lifted up and made her lie down on the bench. The eunuch raised the board in his hand and was about to hit her.


    Lian Xiangyue looked back fiercely. There was a deep cold in his eyes. The eunuch''s board couldn''t fall down and couldn''t help but retreat two steps.


    "Hesitate what? The words of AI family don''t work well? Fight! " The empress dowager, supported by two mammies, came out with a straight face and scolded.


    "Yes, yes!" The eunuch finally stopped hesitating and raised his board to fight.


    However, at this time, a shadow flashed like a strong wind, rushed to Lian Yueh''s body, protected her with her own body, and the hard board beat her. She trembled and clenched her teeth.


    Even like the moon, I looked back - cold eyebrow?


    "Princess, I''m late for my humble post!" Cold eyebrow sink a voice way.


    "You get up, no one dares to fight the princess!" Even like the moon, my heart moved and said.


    "I don''t want to risk my humble position. I''ll hurt the princess!" Cold eyebrows protected her tightly.


    "If the master commits a crime, the slave is not big or small. Fight!" The Empress Dowager sniffed and snapped!


    "Yes! Fight! Fight! "


    It was Lengmei. The two slaves no longer hesitated. They beat up one board after another and hit Lengmei raw.


    Even like the moon, my heart aches.


    Cold eyebrow was suffering from the severe pain, her forehead overflowed with sweat beads one by one, always a resolute expression, her face was motionless, her hands were like the moon, and she couldn''t bear any harm.


    "Lengmei..." Lian Yueyue felt the sound of her teeth grinding tightly¡° If you are a princess, you won''t hurt the princess at all. Don''t worry, princess. You have been severely trained since you were a child. A little beating is nothing! " Cold eyebrow said, but there was a painful expression on his face. He couldn''t help holding his fists tightly, and his nails were almost pinched into his palm


    at heart.


    "Good! Since you sincerely protect the Lord, the mourning family will complete you and beat the mourning family hard! " The Empress Dowager shouted angrily.


    "Yun Zheng, Yun Zheng! Help me! Help me! " Suddenly, Lian Xiangyue shouted with her greatest strength, "Yunzheng, help me, Yunzheng!"


    The Empress Dowager suddenly started screaming when she saw Lian Xiangyue!


    £ª


    Ming''an palace.


    The wine cup in Feng Yunzheng''s hand suddenly fell to the ground with a slap. The liquor wet his upper. He suddenly stood up and covered his heart tightly.


    "Brother Jiuwang, what''s the matter?" Feng Jue was surprised.


    Without saying anything, Feng Yunzheng immediately ran out as fast as he could, "brother Xi, borrow your wind chasing horse!"


    He jumped up on his long legs, raised his whip high and beat it on the horse''s back. The wind chasing horse immediately spread his legs and ran out.


    Feng Jue suddenly stood up and took a few steps forward. As a result, he bumped into the chair. The chair fell to the ground, and an ominous premonition welled up in his heart.


    "What happened? Brother Jiuwang is so frightened! Forty nine! "


    Forty nine hurried in and said, "Your Highness nine hurried back to the palace, but I don''t know what happened."


    Feng Jue suddenly stretched out his hand to beat his heart and said, "at this moment, I hate myself so much that I can''t see! Brother Jiuwang is so frightened that something serious must have happened! "


    £ª


    Shouning inner hall.


    After the fifty big board passed, his cold eyebrows were sweating, his heart was in spasmodic pain, his face turned white, paralyzed on Lian Yueh''s body, moved to the side, and fell softly from Lian Yueh''s back.


    However, she clenched her teeth and hurriedly stood up. Her feet were weak and soft. She always protected Lian Yueyue''s body. With a pair of eyes, she looked at the Empress Dowager coldly.


    "Bold, how dare you!"


    "Bang!" At this time, the door was suddenly knocked open, and a silvery figure stepped over, with a domineering momentum, and the night wind followed behind him


    "Moon!" Feng Yunzheng called in a tight voice. When he saw the bloody board, his heart trembled, and his eyes showed a cold feeling. He stepped forward quickly and took Lian Yueyue into his arms. And the night breeze saw Lengmei sweating all over his head. He was stunned and worried. He walked over quickly. A faint expression appeared on Lengmei''s face, shook his head and said, "I''m fine." As she said this, her heart felt like a needle pricking pain again, but she tried not to let anyone find her difference


    Often.


    Lian Yueh looked up and looked at the man in front of him with a smile at the bottom of his eyes. Then, it''s time to collect debts!


    "You, you!" The Empress Dowager was so angry that she trembled, "how dare you, how dare you openly go in and out of Shouning palace of this palace at will. It''s against you!"


    "Grandma Huang, I don''t know what mistake her grandson''s daughter-in-law made, but she should use such lynching?" Feng Yunzheng looked at the Empress Dowager lukewarm and said.


    Somehow, the Empress Dowager felt a chill in her grandson''s eyes. She calmed down and said, "the maid of the house of internal affairs said that Lian Xiangyue, as a princess, deceived her superiors and subordinates, deliberately deceived her, and changed the Phoenix Tail flower collar for Xie Jinran."¡° Empress Dowager. " Lian Xiangyue looked wronged and deliberately asked, "there''s something unknown about Xiangyue. This Phoenix Tail collar really has nothing to do with Xiangyue. However, why does this Phoenix Tail collar make you so angry and drive Miss Xie out of Shouning hall?"

 Chapter 1257

    "You!" The Empress Dowager did not expect that Lian Xiangyue suddenly asked such a question.


    "Here comes the queen! Here comes Princess Feng! Even Princess Shu! " At the same time, the eunuch announced outside the hall. The Empress Dowager was stunned. Originally, she had no intention to make a public about this matter. After all, it was related to the death of Princess Liu that year. Therefore, she closed the Palace door and interrogated Lian Xiangyue privately. Unexpectedly, not only Yun Zheng arrived, but also the queen and several imperial concubines. Now, this matter will continue to dig deeply and bring the memory of Princess Liu back then


    If the matter is dug out, her position in the harem will also be threatened.


    She held her handkerchief tightly and said, "let them in."


    "Yes."


    And even the fundus of the eyes like the moon showed a smile. The mother''s time was very good and came in time.


    After a while, under the leadership of the queen, Princess Feng De, Princess Lian Shu, Xin Bin, Princess Li and others came in together. They were slightly stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    The queen knelt down first, and the others knelt down and said, "ministers and concubines wait to see the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager put on a dignified posture, raised her hand and said, "get up." She covered the scratched blood on her face with a handkerchief and said.


    Several mammies hurriedly raised a screen and separated the Empress Dowager behind. Then she put down the veil.


    "Yes." Everyone got up.


    The queen looked at Feng Yunzheng and his wife, Ning Xue kneeling on the ground, and cold eyebrows with scars. She looked at the Empress Dowager and lowered her head, "empress mother, what happened?"¡° You came just in time. " The Empress Dowager said coldly, "when I was young, there was a foreign woman who accidentally got the favor of the former Emperor. One day, the woman sent me a phoenix tail flower. I saw that the Phoenix Tail flower was so beautiful. I ordered someone to move it into my bedroom. I watched it every day and often went to spend money to smell the flower. After a while, the AI family suddenly slipped. At that time, the bitter meat in the AI family''s belly had been more than three months. At that time, the AI family was very sad and asked people to remove all the brightly colored appliances in the bedroom. As a result, musk was found in the Phoenix tail flower! original


    , the woman wanted to grieve for her family''s loss of children, so she used this Yin move. But what if the AI family knows the truth? The AI family''s children are gone.


    From then on, the AI family would not want to see anything related to Phoenix Tail flowers. As soon as they saw it, no matter how long it took, the AI family would feel heartache and would be seriously ill afterwards. "


    Even after hearing the Empress Dowager''s explanation that she didn''t want to see Phoenix Tail flower, she couldn''t help looking at Feng Yunzheng. Both of them showed an imperceptible smile at the bottom of their eyes.


    Worthy of being an old fox, he easily counted his sins on the so-called exotic woman.


    If Feng Qianyue hadn''t had a little habit of collecting people''s privacy and then making use of it, and thus found the secret of the Empress Dowager''s past, even the moon would have believed what she said today.


    "I never thought that when my mother was young, I had such grievance experience. After my mother, you suffered." Said the queen.


    "Yes, empress mother, can you let the former Emperor cut off her head? Such a vicious man cannot remain in the world. " Feng Defei also said.


    "God has eyes. The woman later fell ill and died in the cold palace." The Empress Dowager pulled the handkerchief and said.


    "The result is really gratifying! Mother, don''t worry about it any more. Be careful to hurt your body. " Lian Shufei said.


    "Hateful!" The Empress Dowager suddenly raised her head and said, "some people somehow know the past of the mourning family, and even deliberately use Phoenix Tail flowers to hurt the mourning family to remember the painful past and let the mourning family bear the pain of missing."


    "Who is so bold to do such a thing? The queen mother must not spare her!" Xin Bin said angrily.


    "..." the Empress Dowager slowly raised her head, pointed to the direction of the moon, and said, "the palace maid of the house of interior said it was her! It''s Princess Heng. "


    "What..." everyone was surprised.


    Ning Xue knelt on the ground and quickly lowered her head.


    "Grandma Huang clearly observed that even the empress mother, the German imperial concubine and others didn''t know about such a long past. How could the moon know? It must have been deliberately framed by the palace maid! " Feng Yunzheng protected Lian Yueyue and said.


    The empress stepped forward and walked to Ning Xue. Her eyes were sharp and asked, "did you say that? What the hell is going on? "


    Ning Xue seemed very afraid. She didn''t dare to look at the empress''s eyes and said it again tremblingly.


    "Nonsense!" Lian Xiangyue immediately scolded, "the princess has never instructed you to do such a thing, and the princess doesn''t know that phoenix tail is a taboo for the Empress Dowager!"


    She took two steps forward, grabbed Ning Xue from the ground, turned in a direction, turned her back to the Empress Dowager and the ladies, faced Ning Xue, paused her eyes and said a word with her mouth¡° Oh, oh, yes, it is. " Ning Xue stammered while looking at Lian Yueyue''s mouth, "Princess Hengqin said that she knew the story of the Empress Dowager''s loss of children because she was hurt, so she knew that the Empress Dowager didn''t want to see Phoenix Tail flowers, so she deliberately let her slaves,


    Let the maidservant give the Phoenix Tail flower to the second miss of the Xie family. In this way, we can plant the second miss and make the Empress Dowager hate the second miss. "¡° What did you say? " The Empress Dowager was stunned when she heard Ning Xue''s answer. This is a story she compiled temporarily. How can Lian Xiangyue know in advance? Ning Xue said so now. In this way, Ning Xue said it was instigated by the moon. The purpose was only to frame Xie Jinran. It was a lie


    Ah!


    Even like the moon, a smile flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    But he pretended to be worried and shouted injustice. He pushed Ning Xue away and said, "you, you are bloody. My princess has taught you to say so!"


    "Princess, the princess did let the maidservant do that." Ning Xue said.


    "Shut up!" The Empress Dowager suddenly roared, "nonsense dog slave, who taught you to do this? Even wronged the princess Heng! "


    The Empress Dowager roared. Feng Yunzheng naturally knew the reason, but the queen and others looked at each other. What''s the matter? Why did the Empress Dowager suddenly help Princess Hengqin again?


    "Come on, what are you hesitating about when the Empress Dowager asks you?" Feng Yunzheng asked in good time¡° Yes, yes... "Ning Xue suddenly climbed to the front of the screen, cried bitterly and said," empress dowager, spare your life, maidservant. Maidservant lied. Maidservant wronged Princess Hengqin. She didn''t instruct her maidservant. Yes, it was Miss Xie Jiaer. When she left, except


    Phoenix tail, she, she actually let the maid say that the princess gave her a white cat and asked her to hold the white cat to see the Empress Dowager.


    I haven''t seen a white cat. I didn''t dare to talk about the cat just now. I''m afraid I''ll leak my mouth. She also said that she said that if the slave and maid didn''t do what she said, she would tell the slave and maid that they had damaged the Empress Dowager''s clothes, and let the slave and maid be punished, slave and maid... "


    Ning Xue said and secretly looked at Lian Yueyi.


    This was ordered by Princess Hengqin. She said that whoever came to her and asked about the Phoenix Tail flower, he would tell the person truthfully that it was Princess Hengqin''s plan, and then go to the Empress Dowager to sue her about Princess Hengqin.


    At the right time, she counterclaimed that she had been instructed by the man to deliberately frame the princess Heng.


    Ning Xue thought that the person who came to tell on the princess would be sister Xie. She never thought it was his highness ba. Ning Xue didn''t have the courage to say his highness eight in front of the empress dowager, so she bit the second miss of the party, so that the Empress Dowager could believe it and wouldn''t hurt his highness eight.

 Chapter 1258

    But she didn''t understand. After listening to what she just said, how did the Empress Dowager suddenly change her attitude? The constant princess seemed to know everything and everything was under her control.


    This made her more afraid and confused.


    Lian Xiangyue looked at her, and she quickly lowered her head, but Lian Xiangyue seemed to have expected that Ning Xue would not report Feng Ye, and her eyes were clear.


    Yes, she deliberately kept Ning Xue and didn''t dispose of Xie Jinran when she left the palace. She only invited the king into the urn for this move.


    Because Xie Jinran suddenly took out the Phoenix Tail flower and the white cat. Once the Empress Dowager''s anger passed, he was bound to think of the inadequacies. Xie Jinran would also find a way to investigate when he came home.


    Therefore, she wants to push again and take the plan, so that the Empress Dowager no longer has any sense of trust in Xie Jinran. So, she showed a disappointed look on her face and said, "empress dowager, I didn''t expect that all this was Xie Jinran''s plot. She didn''t care whether the plot would hurt you in order to alienate the relationship between the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager and make the Empress Dowager hate the moon. Empress dowager,


    It''s really irritating that she should repay you for being so kind to her! "


    The Empress Dowager''s face was tense!


    Originally, because mother Wen was blowing in her ear, she also felt that Xie Jinran would not suddenly make such a move. It was phoenix tail and white cat, which coincidentally made people suspicious.


    Therefore, Ning Xue, the palace maid, believed most of Xie Jinran when she was instigated by Lian Siyue to frame Xie Jinran. Moreover, she didn''t like Lian Siyue.


    At the beginning, Ning Xue insisted and unswervingly made her more convinced that Lian Xiangyue was a hindrance. However, when Ning Xue told the story she was about to compile, she knew that the bitch was lying!


    "Strange thing, how can Xie Jinran know that the second miss of the Xie family, at a young age, didn''t even know about her mother and the imperial concubines?" Feng Yunzheng said deliberately.


    "Yes, did someone tell her these past events? Ah, could it be, could it be the descendants of that foreign woman or something? " Xin Bin said in surprise.


    The Empress Dowager''s heart suddenly trembled. Since Xie Jinran knew to scare her with phoenix tail and white cat, he framed Lian Xiangyue, which shows that Xie Jinran knows the truth of phoenix tail and white cat.


    Xin Bin is right. No one told her. How could she know these things?


    "Yes, yes, what Xin Bin said is reasonable. Did the person who knew this matter deliberately make waves through Xie Jinran''s hand and make you uncomfortable?" Seeing that Xin Bin''s words made the Empress Dowager silent, imperial concubine Li was unwilling to follow, and immediately said, looking like she was also very smart.


    Even the corners of the moon''s eyes showed a smile, which is why she asked the empress mother to bring Xin Bin and concubine Li together to the Shouning hall to greet her.


    These two people have always disagreed. You and I will not fall behind. In this way, the queen and she don''t talk much.


    "Empress dowager, isn''t... What does Xie Jinran have to do with the woman who hurt you?" Xin Bin said.


    "Yes, empress dowager, if these two young ladies have anything to do with that woman, she has ulterior motives to stay with you! Fortunately, you drove her away. " Li Fei also said.


    After hearing these words, the Empress Dowager seemed to be determined about something slowly.


    "Empress mother, if Miss Xie''s second daughter is really so thoughtful, she needs to be severely punished." Said the queen.


    The Empress Dowager looked dignified, waved and said, "you all go down. The mourning family should thoroughly investigate and deal with this matter."


    "Yes, Empress Dowager (Empress Dowager), please take care of yourself." The crowd knelt down and prepared to leave.


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue looked at each other. They had dug a deeper pit waiting for Xie Jinran. Her dream was about to wake up.


    The night breeze quickly helped Lengmei up. Lengmei was trembling, pale, and big sweat came out of her forehead.


    As soon as he walked out of the door of Shouning hall, Lian Xiangyue saw Feng Ye coming in a hurry. His chest fluctuated and his eyes looked at Lian Xiangyue tightly. When he saw that she was intact, he fell down from his heart.


    Lian Xiangyue glanced at him faintly and said, "is your highness eight here to plead for Miss Xie? However, I advise your highness eight not to go to the Empress Dowager now. Presumably, she doesn''t want to see you very much. "


    "Are you okay?" Feng Ye asks.


    Feng Yunzheng came forward and stopped Lian Xiangyue behind him. He looked at Feng Ye with cold eyes and said, "Feng Ye, everyone is qualified to ask my family yue''er, but you don''t. how did it happen? Don''t you count it in your heart?" Instead of addressing brother Bawang, he called him by his first name.


    What Feng Ye did today, he won''t forget it!


    No matter who hurt him, he won''t let go of the slightest bit of the moon. He wants to get it back a thousand times and a hundred times!


    "Yun Zheng, let''s go." Even the moon doesn''t want to say a word with him at all. No, it''s too much to even look at.


    Feng Yunzheng looks at Feng Ye coldly and walks away with Lian Xiangyue. Lian Xiangyue is as cold as ice!


    "Your Highness, why don''t you talk to Princess Hengqin? You came in a hurry and almost fell. You came to Shouning palace to speak for her..." Yin Huai asked.


    "It''s not necessary. It''s useless. Go back to the house." Feng Ye said.


    He didn''t know what method she used to keep himself unharmed, but he knew that he and Xie Jinran began to have trouble. He couldn''t let his emotions control him anymore. He had to be sober and sober!


    As soon as she left Shouning hall, Leng Mei felt a sharp pain in her heart. She was black and couldn''t support it anymore. She snorted and fell into the arms of the night wind.


    "Cold eyebrow!" The night wind immediately picked her up.


    "Come on, take him back to Prince Hengqin''s house and ask Dong Shen to come to the house immediately." Seeing this, Feng Yunzheng quickly ordered.


    "Call Rong Taiyi and others!" Even the moon commanded mammy Tai¡° Yes, your highness, Princess! " The night wind''s voice trembled. As he walked quickly outside the palace, he looked down at the weak man in his arms and murmured, "little eyebrow, don''t worry, please! We''re getting married soon. I''m ready for everything. I''ll just marry you into the house and start from then on


    In the future, you and I will be lovers and relatives forever. You have a home, Xiaomei. Haven''t you always wanted to have a home? Promise me nothing. " Cold eyebrow nestled in the arms of the night wind. She closed her eyes tightly, tears slowly fell from the corners of her eyes, but the pain was more and more unbearable. She was obviously shaking all over and it was more and more difficult to breathe.

 Chapter 1259

    At this moment, the night breeze, a cold and hard man, even burst into tears. Lengmei struggled to open her eyes and vaguely saw him crying. The corners of her lips struggled to rise, showing a ethereal smile and said:


    "Feng, don''t cry. We are dark guards. There is no tomorrow. Master told us."


    "No! No! " The night wind walked at his feet, "I don''t believe master''s words, I don''t believe it all the time! There will be, there will be tomorrow. "¡° When I was a child, master said that among the disciples, you have the highest qualification, and I am the stupidest one. Every time, master will compare you with me. At that time, I really hated you and envied you. I was afraid that master would dislike me. Therefore, every time I felt tired, I would secretly look at you


    Looking at you, I thought to myself, I must surpass the smartest man, so... Master won''t drive me away. At that time, I was really afraid there was no place to live. " Cold eyebrows nest in the arms of the night wind, with a faint smile on his face, falling into a long memory.


    The night wind trembled and twisted his heart like a knife¡° At that time, I was master''s eldest disciple. Since the day I went up the mountain, there have been only martial brothers on the mountain. I have never seen a girl. I still remember when master brought you to me and asked me to help you train, I was still thinking that a weak little girl can''t hold on


    However, I didn''t expect you to bite your teeth and stick to it. " Said the night wind.


    The situation at that time came to his mind.


    Master often said that he was the smartest but the most naughty of the disciples, so master didn''t punish him less.


    That day, he committed a crime because of his stubbornness. Master whipped him with a cane, which made him covered with whip marks. He was not allowed to eat and knelt on the ground. He was very unconvinced. Although he knelt, his face was defiant.


    At this time, the master brought a little girl. When he saw the little girl, his arrogant eyes were stunned. He looked at her for a long time without blinking.


    She was dressed in ragged clothes, sallow and skinny. She stood next to her master and looked at her. At that time, she was not good-looking at all, her hair was messy, and her shoes were ragged, but her eyes were especially firm¡° This is your younger martial sister. You will train with her in the future. If you don''t train well and are stubborn, let her be punished with you! " The master said, then turned to her and said, "this is your eldest martial brother. He is the most naughty. You should look at him. If he makes a mistake, you will suffer together


    Punishment. "


    She nodded. Without saying a word, she knelt beside him, her back straight, even straighter than him.


    Master smiled and nodded quietly.


    He was worried and said, "master, it''s unfair to her. She didn''t make a mistake. How can she be punished with me? Besides, she just came today and knelt inexplicably because of me..."


    Xiao Yefeng glanced at the little girl. She was so thin that she was afraid of fainting on her knees.


    But the master said, "since you don''t want her to be punished, don''t make mistakes in the future." Then he went into the house.


    "Hey, master! Master! " Xiao Yefeng shouted anxiously, but the master had closed the door, left a word and said, "it''s settled!"


    "Hey!" He sighed deeply, looked back at the little girl kneeling beside him, opened his mouth and said, "I''m sorry, but I can''t blame me. I didn''t know you would come today, and the master didn''t say."


    She knelt quietly, looking ahead without blinking, without saying a word.


    The little night wind scratched his head and said, "why don''t you talk? What''s your name? "


    However, she still didn''t say a word. She knelt down seriously. There was no carelessness at all. Seeing the night wind, she was embarrassed to hunch her back and straightened her back. She was as straight as her. She didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    After a while, he said, "don''t worry, I won''t make trouble and mistakes in the future, and you don''t have to be punished."


    She is small, and the wind blows down. According to the extent that he makes mistakes every day, is whipped, punished, kneels and starves every day, he is worried that the little girl will become unfit because of her.


    From that day on, Xiao Yefeng really became one of the most serious and hardworking disciples. He was never punished for being naughty again. A younger martial brother laughed at him and said, "elder martial brother Feng, do you love your younger martial sister and fear her suffering? You''re not serious like yourself."


    Xiaoyefeng was serious, patted his shoulder and said, "that''s right. Who is willing to suffer for his daughter-in-law."


    "Ha ha..." the younger martial brothers burst into laughter, "Yo Yo, that younger martial sister will become our sister-in-law! Ha ha ha! "


    "Sister-in-law?" As soon as the little night breeze''s eyes lit up, he jumped down from the high stone and said, "good call! I''m happy. I''ll tell you secretly today what my master taught me. "


    "Oh, the eldest martial brother will be afraid of himself in the future. I just don''t know if our younger martial sister is willing to give up the eldest martial brother..."


    Several younger martial brothers said, and slowly lost their voice. Only xiaoyefeng was still beaming and said, "I warn you that the younger martial sister is mine. Who of you dares to make up her mind? I will break his tendons and destroy his martial arts!"


    "..." all the younger martial brothers were silent.


    "Speak! Why don''t you talk? Is there someone who covets the younger martial sister? " The little night breeze asked with his hands on his hips.


    "Elder martial brother, back." One of the younger martial brothers whispered.


    Back?


    He was stunned. Looking back, he saw the master standing there with a serious face, and the little younger martial sister standing next to the master.


    "Master, master..." his legs and feet were a little soft. He glanced at the younger martial sister. He saw that the younger martial sister was as expressionless and cold as usual.


    "Misfortunes disturb the morale of the army. Go to the punishment hall, whip, punish kneeling, and don''t eat." Master left a word, turned and left.


    "Master!" The little night breeze was worried. He hurried up and said, "master, it''s all my nonsense. It has nothing to do with my little younger martial sister. I''m willing to be whipped for two rounds, fined to kneel for two days, and didn''t eat for two meals."


    However, master ignored it at all.


    "Master!" Xiao Yefeng was dying of chagrin and wanted to suck his mouth a hundred times. He slowly turned around and scratched his head in the face of the younger martial sister. "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. Don''t be punished. I..." elder martial brother, I''ll go to the punishment hall. " However, before the night breeze finished, the younger martial sister had turned and walked in the direction of the punishment hall.

 Chapter 1260

    "Younger martial sister, younger martial sister..." he hurriedly chased up and slapped himself while saying, "it''s all my fault. I won''t let you suffer, I..."


    But!


    Before the night breeze finished, the younger martial sister entered the punishment hall, stood in front of the martial uncle who was specially whipped, hugged her fist with both hands and said respectfully, "please scold me."


    "...." the whip hit her. She clenched her teeth, didn''t hum a word, and bore it silently. Xiaoyefeng watched, wiping tears and regretting.


    When he was kneeling, he secretly took out a steamed bun from his arms and said, "eat it quickly, no one will find it."


    He really regretted dying now.


    "If I don''t eat, don''t eat. Listen to what master says." However, the younger martial sister looks upright


    "..." xiaoyefeng bit his mouth, raised his hand and said, "younger martial sister, trust me again. I swear to God, if I make another mistake and hurt younger martial sister, I won''t......"


    "Stop talking!" The younger martial sister immediately stopped and said, "don''t be too confident in yourself!"¡° Hey, hey. " The little night wind scratched his head and said, "I don''t make mistakes, really. But... "He paused and looked at her, who was a little taller than when she first came, and her face was more round." just now I told my younger martial brothers that it''s true to let you be my daughter-in-law. When I grow up, I''ll graduate


    If you do, I will marry you. "


    The little younger martial sister, who always spoke coldly, still had no expression when she heard him write this sentence, but her cheeks turned red uncontrollably.


    Sitting on the carriage back to Prince Hengqin''s house, the night wind carefully held Lengmei, recalled these green and beautiful past, and tears continued to fall.


    "Eldest martial brother..." Leng Mei called softly. Suddenly, his head tilted and fell into his arms "little martial sister!" The night wind screamed and tried to call her name, but she closed her eyes and leaned against his arms without any response, "no, little martial sister, wake up, wake up, I''m ready for everything. I''m going to marry you. Do you hear me? Nothing is allowed. Do you hear me! You forget


    What master said? The two of us are in a sitting relationship. You are the first one to be affected by what I have. I am also the first one to be affected by what you have. Therefore, you can''t do anything. If you have something, I can''t live. "


    All the way back to the palace of Prince Hengqin, Dong Shen and Rong Taiyi also arrived.


    The night breeze put Lengmei on the bed, held her hand tightly and didn''t leave. At the moment, the big man burst into tears and looked at it with moving and sad.


    Dong Shen felt Lengmei''s pulse. Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue were sitting in the front hall. Both of them tightened their faces, and even seemed to overflow a trace of coldness from the fundus of the moon''s eyes, saying:


    "She hasn''t had a relapse for a long time. This time it must be because of the Empress Dowager''s boards..." Lian Xiangyue held the chair tightly and said, "if the Empress Dowager is not the mother of Princess Anguo, I will deal with the Empress Dowager today!"


    Princess Anguo has always had a good relationship with Prince Hengqin''s house. Now yue''er is also with her. Anyway, if she openly deals with the empress dowager, Princess Anguo can''t explain.


    "She is old and confused. It''s time to have a good rest." Feng Yunzheng said faintly.


    "Yun Zheng?" Even the moon looked at Feng Yunzheng, "what do you mean..."


    "In Shouning hall, oh, or go out of the palace to Jing''an Temple to rest for the rest of the year. The Empress Dowager is old and confused, so it''s better for her." Feng Yunzheng said ordinary words, but his eyes showed a trace of coldness.


    Lian Xiangyue seemed to understand Feng Yunzheng''s meaning, "in short, you can''t offend Princess Anguo."


    After checking for a long time, Dong Shen raised his hand and touched the sweat on his forehead.


    The night breeze hurriedly asked, "how about Dr. Dong, Dr. Rong?" The cold eyebrow on the bed closed his eyes tightly, his face was as white as paper, his lips were whiter than paper, and the big beads of sweat fell on the pillow, even the pillow was wet.


    "Lord Ye, did Lord Leng have this heartache since childhood?" Dong Shen asked.


    "I don''t know if she had it when she was a child, but it began to recur last year. She said everyone in their family had this disease." The night breeze said sadly.


    "When was the last recurrence?" Doctor Rong asked.


    "At Shanhaiguan." The night breeze said, "at that time, her appearance was more painful than now."


    "Do you still have the medicine you took before? I want to see. " Dong Shen said.


    "I''ll look... I''ve seen it. It''s white." Night breeze put her hand on Lengmei''s waist. She usually put the medicine in this place. Sure enough, she took out a small porcelain vase.


    Dong Shen hurriedly took the small porcelain bottle, took out the medicine powder, looked carefully, and said, "this medicine can only be used to relieve pain, not cure it. Look at it, doctor Rong."


    Rong Taiyi picked up the powder and put it into his mouth. He said, "yes, it''s bad for the body to eat too many painkillers. Not only will the efficacy become worse and worse, men will lose their ability to have sex, but women will lose their ability to give birth."


    "..." the night breeze listened, suddenly knelt down on her knees and said, "I just want her to live well and not so painful. It doesn''t matter anything else, guys, please!"


    "Lord Ye, please get up quickly!" Dong Shen quickly helped him up and said, "you must try your best, but before you find a suitable prescription, you must take this medicine powder to stop pain in order to prevent physical spasm caused by excessive pain."


    "OK, I''ll feed her." Said the night wind.


    £ª


    Xie family.


    Xie Jinran paced back and forth in the room, clutching his handkerchief tightly, and looked at the door from time to time, as if eagerly waiting for something.


    After a while, Shuyan hurriedly ran over, "second miss, second miss..."


    "How? Any news? "Is Lian Xiangyue being......" Xie Jinran asked in a tight voice.


    "The Empress Dowager sent someone to pick up the second young lady into the palace." Shu Yan said with a happy face.


    "Seriously?" Xie Jinran asked in a tight voice.


    "It''s true that Mammy and the eunuch are waiting for the second young lady." Shu Yan knelt on the ground and said, "Congratulations, miss two, you''re spoiled again."


    "Yin''er, Shu Yan, you two quickly bring my baggage. I''ll go into the palace and pour tea for the Empress Dowager first to admit my mistake. It was my negligence that made the Empress Dowager suffer." Xie Jinran could not hide his happiness and said.


    "Yes, second lady, the baggage hasn''t been opened yet." Yin''er took the baggage and said.


    "Go!" Xie Jinran suppressed his inner joy and walked out quickly.


    Those mammies and eunuchs saw Xie Jinran and saw that she was still carrying a burden in her hand. They couldn''t help sighing and said, "are you ready, second lady?" Xie Jinran nodded and said, "it''s all ready." Then she motioned to Shu Yan to take the prepared silver and give it to Mammy, who was the first, and said, "this is for Mammy and your father-in-law."

 Chapter 1261

    When the mother saw that Miss Xie gave her money, she felt sad for her and felt a little pity for her. It seems that the two young ladies don''t know what happened in the palace.


    The princess Hengqin not only retreated, but also pulled the second Miss Xie in.


    "Mammy?" Xie Jinran saw that mammy didn''t receive the silver, and his heart trembled slightly.


    With a smile on her face, Mammy took the silver and said, "second lady, please, the Empress Dowager is waiting."


    Anyway, if you don''t take the silver for nothing, Miss Xie won''t worry about the outcome.


    "Wait a minute." Xie Jinran took Mammy''s hand and said, "Mammy, how about the princess Hengqin?"


    "This... The old slave is not very clear. The second young lady should go to Shouning hall and ask the Empress Dowager again." Mammy is also a good dancer. "


    Xie Jinran walked out of the door of Xie''s house. Because the wound on his forehead was still wrapped in gauze, he surrounded his head with a layer of water red gauze.


    On the way to the palace, the carriage shook. Xie Jinran held the handkerchief tightly. I don''t know why. This time, he didn''t feel that hope was ahead like the last time. This time, he felt a little uneasy


    Walking, the carriage stopped suddenly.


    Xie Jinran was stunned. He heard a voice outside, "I''ll see your highness eight."


    Your highness? As soon as Xie Jinran heard this, his heart trembled and he immediately opened the curtain.


    However, what she saw was not the winning expression she imagined, but a few dignified eyebrows, "Your Highness."


    Her voice trembled.


    Feng Ye motioned several mammies to avoid, walked to Xie Jinran''s face and said, "I''m in the trap."


    "What..." the silk handkerchief in Xie Jinran''s hand fell to the ground. She looked at the baggage in the carriage and said in a trembling voice, "why, how can it be like this?"¡° Ning Xue kept it on purpose. Ning Xue was her person from beginning to end. It was also a trap to expose it to the Empress Dowager. Finally, Ning Xue said that she deliberately framed her at your instigation. Ning Xue also took out the things you usually reward her and said that you promised to report to her. " Feng Ye


    say.


    "... this slave! I used to treat her badly! She should be so indifferent! " Xie Jinran''s face was pale, and fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "She probably planned all these steps when she knew that there was a poisonous scorpion in Feng Ye''s cloak." Feng Ye said.


    Her layout became more sophisticated, like a maze, and she couldn''t help but go around it.


    "Your Highness, have you given me a white cat?" Xie Jinran suddenly asked.


    "White cat?" There was a flash of doubt at the bottom of Feng Ye''s eyes.


    Xie Jinran saw the doubts at the bottom of Feng Ye''s eyes and immediately understood, "even the white cat is not his Highness''s, it''s hers, but now, the white cat has been executed, and the evidence can''t be found."


    Xie Jinran trembled all over. She understood that the Empress Dowager asked her to enter the palace not to show her favor again, but... To ask her for questions! The consequences are unknown. She raised her head and looked at Feng Ye with tears in her eyes. She said, "it''s a disaster or a blessing. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. However, don''t worry, your highness. All the mistakes and punishments are borne by Jinran alone. She will never involve your highness. Jinran knows that your highness still has ambition


    , it''s not worth spoiling your statement and status on such a small matter. When I lost, I would like to gamble and admit defeat. My father and grandfather, your highness, also keep a distance from them these days. Don''t fall into the muddy water of my Xie family. "


    Feng Ye is slightly stunned. Xie Jinran''s first reaction is not to ask him to keep her and her family, but to think about how to save him.


    This is different from women in the past.


    "Jin ran..." he was touched slightly.


    "Your Highness..." Xie Jinran stretched out his hand, held his wrist and said, "go down according to your plan. Jinran is willing to cut through thorns and thorns for you. I just hope your highness can get what he wants one day."


    She said, slowly releasing his hand, put down the curtain of the carriage and said in a deep voice, "let''s go."


    "Wait!" Feng Ye grabbed the door of the horse with one hand, opened the curtain of the carriage and said, "no matter what the Empress Dowager does, I will keep your engagement with me."


    Xie Jinran listened. His eyes were wet and tears came down. "Your Highness will never forget this sentence, but your highness, please remember that everything is based on self-protection."


    The carriage went back on the road, the wheels bumped all the way and went away.


    Feng Ye stands in the distance, watching the carriage go away, and slowly holds his hand behind him.


    "Originally, she pretended to be me and sent a white cat to Xie Jinran. If the white cat didn''t die and made the Empress Dowager think I sent the cat on purpose, the Empress Dowager''s attitude towards Xie Jinran today is that of Feng Ye. You, in your plan, also intend to destroy me. "


    Feng Ye laughs, but there is a cold feeling on his face. Yes, it''s time to wake up completely. Don''t be stubborn. She used you last time for a fake illness. This time she didn''t think about you at all. What''s your contradiction.


    Feng Ye holds his jade pendant tightly and walks forward slowly. Suddenly, he hears a click. The jade pendant is broken and the blood in his hand.


    "Your Highness!" Seeing this, Yin Huai quickly tore off his clothes, took off the broken jade in the palm of his hand, and wrapped up the broken hand.


    "Yinhuai." Feng Ye continued to move forward slowly, "I understand that in this life, I can''t get a woman I love, which makes me really good to the people who love me."


    "Your Highness..."


    "Ready to contact mama, though she was scalded by boiling water, she had been around the Empress Dowager for many years, and there were many lines to see how the queen mother would handle Xie Jin ran. This king should know the first time to think of the way to deal with it." Feng Ye orders.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he had completely changed his personality. His face was cold and there was no love.


    To Shouning hall.


    Xie Jinran was not in the same mood. When he was waiting outside the bedroom, he was cold. Now even like the moon, "the evidence is conclusive". The Empress Dowager released her and obviously completely believed her.


    "Second lady, the Empress Dowager let you in." After a while, father-in-law Lu picked up the curtain and said.


    "Yes." Xie Jinran went in.


    "Kneel down." The Empress Dowager''s cold and stern voice came.


    She trembled all over and knelt down. "Unexpectedly, she paid a visit to the Empress Dowager. She deserved to die. Please give Jin ran a death."¡° Die? " The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, "it''s not so easy. You deceive the AI family, play with the AI family, and take advantage of the AI family''s trust in you. It''s hateful! Who told you about the Phoenix and the white cat?

 Chapter 1262

    Xiangjun mansion.


    Yelv Yan is depressed all day. In order to stay in Kyoto, she has to pretend to be ill. She can''t go anywhere but stay in this room.


    So stuffy, the whole person really seems to be ill, and his mental state becomes very poor.


    On this day, she finally couldn''t stand it. When Zhuoma brought the "medicine" to her to drink, she suddenly overturned the medicine bowl, got out of bed and ran outside.


    Zhuoma saw it and hurried up, "princess, princess, calm down and don''t make mammy angry." Yelu yanmeng turned back with a touch of disgust on his pale face and said, "I don''t want to live like this. I came here for Xiao He. Now that I have Xiao He''s sword, everything will be perfect. I want to go back to Youzhou, which is my home. I don''t want to be bound in this pavilion


    ¡£¡±


    "Princess!" Zhuoma knelt down and said, "think twice, princess. You know more about Mammy''s temper than anyone. Do you remember your mother, Princess Youlan?"


    As soon as Yelv Yan heard his mother''s name, the whole man vented his anger and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    Zhuoma quickly climbed over and said, "princess, you can bear it again. You can bear it again and it will pass."


    "No, I''m an elegant princess. Why should I bear it?"


    Yeluyan pushed Zhuoma away, stood up suddenly, ran barefoot all the way through the corridor, ran to a small room at the back of Xiangjun mansion, and suddenly pushed the door open.


    That was sitting in front of the desk. Feng Qianyue, with a dignified face, raised his head and looked at her. His eyes fell on her bare feet.


    He was wearing a black robe wrapped around his strong body. On his thick face, his eyes were gloomy and evil, which startled Yelv Yan.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yelv Yan was stunned. She couldn''t help feeling a little afraid of the despondent prince. She swallowed her saliva.


    Feng Qianyue showed a trace of contempt at the bottom of his eyes and said, "since you have the courage to come to my dark place, why don''t you have the courage to speak?"


    Yelv Yan thought, she is a princess, and he is just a person who can''t see the light. Why should she be afraid of him?


    So she came up and said, "what kind of tricks did you use to make my royal grandmother special to you? Even obey you? It''s your idea to let me pretend to be ill. It''s also your idea to marry Fengyu! What the hell do you want? "


    Feng Qianyue stood up, limped and walked towards her. She couldn''t help but step back.


    "You know what? In our Central Plains, a woman was seen to marry that man. " Feng Qianyue said.


    Yelv Yan saw that she ran over without shoes. Her feet shrank back, her left foot stepped on the instep of her right foot and said, "I''m not from the Central Plains. Don''t ask me with your standards. I''m in Youzhou. Others are barefoot. It''s nothing to run barefoot!"


    Feng Qianyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, spilled a cold light and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "I don''t care what agreement you have with my royal grandmother. I want you to leave here at once." Yelv Yan summoned up his courage and said.


    "Why?" He asked.


    "Why?" Yelv Yan felt ridiculous, "we are Khitan messengers, and you are the prince of the Zhou emperor who offered a reward. There are many people in Kyoto who want your life. If you are with us, you will kill us!"


    "What if I don''t go?" Feng Qianyue said.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll report you right away. I''ll report you to your old enemy Lian Xiangyue. She will..."


    "Shut up!" When Yelv Yan was excited, a voice of reprimand came suddenly.


    She suddenly looked back and saw that Mammy was coming over and looking at her coldly.


    "Mammy..." Yelv Yan hurried.


    When Feng Qianyue saw Mammy, the expression on her face became respectful and bowed slightly to her.


    "Who sent you here?" Mammy came in, looked at Yelv Yan and said.


    "I... mammy..."


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you? I''m in poor health. Do you need a doctor to see me? " Mammy said coldly.


    "..." Yelv Yan clenched his teeth and suddenly stood up, almost hysterical, "no, I''m not sick. I''m in good health. It''s Mammy. You''re sick. You''re too sick!"


    "Princess!" Zhuoma saw that Princess Yan, who had always been obedient and obedient, suddenly talked back to Mammy. She was so frightened that she hurried forward and covered her mouth.


    Empress Dowager Renyi gave Zhuoma a faint look and said, "the princess is ill. Take her back."


    "No!" Yelv Yan refused to go, ran to Mammy and said, "why? Why on earth? You are so kind to the abandoned prince. It is clear that he is a dangerous man, but you stay with him. "


    Mammy''s face became cold. "Princess, this is not what you need to know."¡° Although my father, Yelu Chongyuan, is not your own child and is only a few years younger than you, you have always treated him as your own son and planned to support him as the emperor because of the entrustment of the former Emperor''s grandfather. I thought you were good enough for him, but after looking at the abandoned prince, I found out


    ¡­¡­¡±


    "Pa!" Suddenly, Mammy raised her hand and slapped Yelv Yan in the face, "presumptuous! How does AI family behave in the world? When will it be told by you? "


    When this slap came down, Yelv Yan immediately covered his face and looked at the man in front of him in disbelief.


    The emperor''s grandmother always held her in the palm of her hand and took good care of her, but today she beat her for this annoying Feng Qianyue!


    She covered her face, turned sharply and ran out.


    "Princess..." Zhuoma looked back at Mammy and dared not go.


    "Take good care of her. She must be very sad." Mammy commanded.


    "Yes, Mammy, slaves and maidservants go up on the horse." Zhuoma hurried away.


    Feng Qianyue came forward, reached out to help Mammy and said, "you sit here."


    "Feng Ye, the prospective Princess Xie Jinran entered the palace twice today. What do you think?" Empress Dowager Renyi sat down in a chair and asked¡° More evil than good. " Feng Qianyue showed a sneer at the bottom of her eyes, "although I don''t know what happened, so that the second miss of the Xie family, who was originally favored, fell out of favor once, but from my most understanding of the empress dowager, Xie Jinran should have accidentally violated the Empress Dowager''s taboo, otherwise she wouldn''t suddenly


    He was kicked out. "


    Empress Dowager Renyi looked at Feng Qianyue and said, "I let you stay in this square inch of heaven and earth every day. Do you feel very wronged?" Feng Qianyue looked around the room and said, "I remember how happy I was here when I was in Mobei. At that time, I lived with cattle and sheep, slept and ate together, and the sky covered the ground as a bed. How did cattle and sheep live? Once my legs festered. I roasted the blade with fire and kicked the rotten meat


    Go and watch the cattle and sheep step on me. They think I''ll die there. How can I? I''m Feng Qianyue. I''ll come back. "


    Empress Dowager Renyi showed a gratifying look in her eyes and said, "if you can suffer, it doesn''t mean you should suffer. Don''t worry. We''ve waited so many years to see each other. Everything will pass, but the hatred generated by love won''t."¡° If Xie Jinran has a life to come out alive, we can take her as a breakthrough to carry out our plan. In fact, I have been waiting for Lao Ba to have an accident here. It is unlikely that Lao Jiu will have an accident here. Only Lao Ba can let me wait for the opportunity. Now, I have finally waited. " Feng Qianyue


    The rough face showed a smile, "I know these brothers too well. It''s also a good feeling to look at them in the dark."


    * in Shouning hall, the Empress Dowager shouted loudly, and everyone around was shocked,

 Chapter 1263

    Xie Jinran looked innocent and said, "empress dowager, Jinran, Jinran really didn''t know about phoenix tail and white cat. Jinran was wronged."¡° Hum. " The Empress Dowager Leng hum, with a cold look on her face, said, "up to now, you still dare to sophistry and waste the AI family''s love for you. In order to frame Lian Xiangyue, you even dare to use the AI family, and rely on the AI family''s prestige to frighten the princesses and beauties in the palace. You are just a trivial Xie family


    Second daughter, how dare you act so domineering! "


    It turned out that after Xie Jinran was driven out of the palace, the thirteen Princess fengtangyao suddenly came to the door and cried, saying that she had asked to see the Empress Dowager many times, but they were sent back by Xie Jinran and looked down on her disgraced princess. Fengtangyao was ill for several days and nights because of humiliation.


    Naturally, this is also one of the plans that look like months.


    She found her aunt Lian Shufei and asked her to teach Feng Tangyao to cry in front of the Empress Dowager while Xie Jinran was out of favor. Lian Shufei thought it was an opportunity for Feng Tangyao to show her face again, so she let her go. As a result, Xie Jinran''s "evil deeds" were complained by Feng Tangyao. The Empress Dowager found many gifts from Ning Xue''s residence, and then found that the skirt of the suit made by Ning Xue had been cut. However, Xie Jinran did not report the matter, but privately taught Ning Xuefang


    I mended the lapel of my clothes.


    Several other beauties also said that they had visited the Empress Dowager and were returned by Xie Jinran one by one.


    If these things were put when Xie Jinran was favored, they would not be a big deal, and the Empress Dowager would not say anything. However, at this moment, the Empress Dowager felt that everything was Xie Jinran''s conspiracy and calculation. No matter how she explained, she would not listen to her.


    "Is it your grandfather who told you these secrets behind his back?" The Empress Dowager asked coldly.


    She wanted to die. Xie Jinran''s grandfather was older than her. When Princess Liu left the palace, it seemed that she had contact with the Xie family because of shelter from the rain.


    In fact, these things are old, and she can''t remember them very clearly. She doesn''t even remember whether the family sheltering from the rain is Xie''s family.


    However, as soon as he was connected with what Xie Jinran did, he felt more and more worried about it. When he asked the mammy around him, another mammy said it was a matter.


    Naturally, the Empress Dowager has no doubt about Xie Jinran''s action.


    This is what Lian Xiangyue often says. To succeed in a plan, it must be favorable to the weather, the place and the people. She has always considered these three aspects when planning a plan.


    "No, no!" Xie Jinran explained, "my grandfather was timid and cautious all his life. He never dared to let Jinran do these things that would annoy the Empress Dowager."


    "But your original intention is not to annoy AI Jia, but to use AI Jia to deal with your eyesore." Empress Dowager''s cold voice channel.


    "Empress Dowager!"¡° Stop talking! Somebody! " The Empress Dowager ordered, "abolish the engagement between the second miss of the Xie family, Xie Jinran, and his highness ba. Secondly, the AI family has also discussed with the emperor about the disaster relief in ningzhou. You can send Zhang Ying before you, with the help of your father. In addition, the AI family originally intended to make you the county head, which is also true


    And stop! After you have been in prison for half a month, go back to Xie''s house and never appear in front of AI''s house again! "


    With that, the Empress Dowager suddenly got up and left here.


    When Xie Jinran heard the Empress Dowager''s words, he fell to the ground and was numb.


    Although I had expected that there would be no good end, I didn''t expect to lose everything at once, and her most valued engagement, with big tears falling.


    "Empress dowager, Empress Dowager!" Xie Jinran saw the jailer go away. She clung to the prison door and shouted, "wronged, Empress Dowager!"


    "..." but no one will listen to her cry. The people who come here are those who have lost their future. The prince and princess are fine, but who cares about the powerless young lady in this family?


    Xie Jinran''s knees softened and fell to the ground. Her fist was tight and she held the hay on the ground tightly. The hay smelled¡° Even like the moon! " She shouted the name fiercely, "I thought I had learned your way of life, but I didn''t expect to learn even the fur. You are too cruel. I''m far from as cruel as your means! You really don''t leave any room for your opponent. I don''t even have a chance to breathe


    £¡¡±


    She grabbed the stone on the ground and scratched three words like the moon on the wall!


    Hengqin palace.


    Lian Xiangyue is sitting in front of Lengmei''s bed, and Lengmei is still in a coma.


    The empress sent someone to bring Chengjun''s things. Someone leaned in her ear and said what happened to Xie Jinran now.


    "The maidservant also heard that Xie Jinran had scolded the princess in prison." Someone said.


    "Ha ha..." even like the moon, the lips were slightly raised, which made people feel a bone chilling feeling. "You deserve it. Even if you die, you deserve it."


    "Cough..." the cold eyebrow on the bed made two slight coughs.


    Even like the moon, he suddenly showed surprise, "cold eyebrow, you wake up!"


    The night breeze outside the door just came in with medicine. As soon as he heard the sound of Lian Xiangyue, he rushed in like the wind. Seeing Lian Xiangyue, he restrained himself and stopped, "princess."


    "Don''t worry about me." Even the moon understands the feelings in the heart of the night wind, the sidewalk.


    "Yes, Princess!" The night breeze walked over and looked at the man who opened his eyes, but was as pale as paper and sweating on his forehead. He felt a pain in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother, I hurt." A sad smile appeared on the corner of cold eyebrow lips.


    With such a disease, she seems to have returned to her childhood.


    "I know, I know. Come on, I''ll feed you medicine. It won''t hurt if you drink it." The night breeze quickly and carefully helped her up, let her lie in her arms and fed her the medicine.


    Lian Xiangyue went out and happened to meet Dong Shen thinking deeply in the hospital. She went over.


    Dong Shen saw her and hurriedly bowed, "princess."


    "Did the miracle doctor think of anything?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    Dong Shen listened, bowed and said, "ashamed, ashamed, humble duty really can''t be regarded as these two words. His highness Xi''s fuming medicine has not been successfully developed, and the cold eyebrow''s heart disease medicine is always missing a key part."


    "The long-term thing of your Highness''s eyes will naturally take some time. However, the princess believes in you and you will succeed. And the cold eyebrow medicine, you say... What do you mean by missing the key? "


    Dong Shen explained.


    Lian Xiangyue flashed a thought in her eyes and said, "the princess suddenly remembered something. The night breeze and Lengmei often talked about their master. The Master seemed to be an expert in the world."¡° Lord Ye Feng and Leng Mei are so powerful that the master is not ordinary! " Dong Shen said.

 Chapter 1264

    Lian Xiangyue suddenly moved in her mind and immediately turned around. As a result, she just saw Yefeng coming out with the medicine bowl. She hurried forward and said, "Yefeng, is your master still alive?"


    The night breeze nodded, "it should be, but after Lengmei and I left, he no longer accepted disciples and traveled around."


    "He may not really want to travel all over the world. You immediately lead a team to find your master. Anyway, please invite him to Hengqin palace." Even the moon felt a long lost excitement.


    "Princess, did you invite master to come for Lengmei''s illness?" The night wind restrained his excitement and asked.


    "This is not the time to say this. Go quickly. It takes time to find someone who hasn''t seen you for so long!" Even like the moon.


    "Yes, princess, that cold eyebrow is up to you." Said the night wind.


    "Don''t worry." Even the moon nodded firmly.


    Night breeze soon led a team of people and set out to find him and Lengmei''s master.


    £ª


    Yuqin palace,


    "..." Feng Ye suddenly stood up, "abolish the marriage contract, not seal the county leader, tear down Lord Xie''s disaster relief duties and put him in prison for half a month?"


    "..." Yin Huai looked at Feng Ye and said, "yes, the Empress Dowager is really cruel this time. There is no room for Miss Xie."


    "It seems that the phoenix tail and the white cat really poked the pain of the emperor''s grandmother." Feng Ye said.


    "Will we all think too much? The most important thing is that the white cat scratched the flower on the emperor''s grandmother''s face, so......" Feng Yu thought to the good and said.


    "No." Feng Ye raised his hand. "Although you will be angry if you are scratched by a cat, you won''t get to this point. There must be something difficult for the emperor''s grandmother to hide, and Lian Xiangyue officially took advantage of this. I must find out!"


    "Now that grandma Huang has dissolved your engagement with Xie Jinran, forget it. Anyway, you originally appointed her as Princess Yu because she is somewhat similar to someone. Listen to Xie Jinran. Don''t go into this muddy water. " Feng Yu said.


    Feng Ye gets up and falls into a burst of meditation.


    £ª


    Shouning hall.


    Mother Wang and her maid in waiting applied medicine to her face. However, a few days later, she still did not recover. There was always a blood red scar.


    He threw the medicine jar and said, "I''m getting old. In the end, will I destroy a face?"


    Mammy Wang and all the maids hurriedly knelt down and said, "the empress dowager, stop your anger."


    Mammy Wang said, "can the Empress Dowager still remember the face of his highness 11. She was hurt by the Shanhaiguan war. There was a big scar on her handsome face. Now, her face is as bright and clean as new, and there is no mark at all. Why not ask for the formula from his Highness 11."


    "That''s right, but AI Jia is a dignified empress dowager. How can children and grandchildren see AI Jia''s spent face." The Empress Dowager was very taboo about it. She thought about it and said, "go to King Ming''an''s house. Don''t say it''s AI''s face. If you need this secret recipe, say it''s a lady in the palace."


    "Yes, I understand." Mother Wang hurried.


    Now, mother Wen has retired because she is blind. She must seize the opportunity to take her place and become the most trusted slave of the Empress Dowager.


    "Empress dowager, empress dowager, please see me." Just then, the queen came.


    "Declare it." The Empress Dowager raised her hand and said.


    "Yes."


    After a while, the queen came in, still separated by a screen.


    "Say hello to your mother." The queen knelt on the ground, "today, my mother was frightened. My concubine should die."


    "What is immortal? Just tell me what you want." Today, she was almost punished like a month. The Empress Dowager also felt that she couldn''t justify it.


    "Empress mother, please give Xie Jinran a death!" Said the queen suddenly.


    "What''s up?" The Empress Dowager was stunned and asked. Therefore, the queen motioned to mammy Li behind her to present the cloak and scorpion and said, "this cloak was made by the minister and concubine''s order to the house of interior for Feng Jue. On the day Feng Jue came out of prison, Ning Xue and another Princess Zhuyun gave him the cloak. However, when Feng Jue was wearing it, she felt something


    I was bitten. Later, I learned that the problem appeared on the cloak. It turned out that there was a poisonous scorpion hidden in the cloak! "


    "What?" The Empress Dowager was surprised, "who is so cruel?"¡° The minister and concubine have investigated secretly. It''s Xie Jinran. I thought she was the person you like after your mother. She''s not so vicious. However, I didn''t expect it to be her. " So the empress said again where to buy the scorpion and how to use the name of mother Li. Finally, she said, "empress mother, fortunately, Feng Jue found it in time, but she was a little uncomfortable and took a lot of medicine. If she found it later, it would kill him! When the time comes, this one finds out that the scorpion is hidden in the cloak! She is also the son of my concubine. Everyone thinks that my concubine hurt me for Yunzheng


    Feng Jue, isn''t my concubine going to die unjustly? "


    The Empress Dowager listened and felt cold all over. Xie Jinran turned out to be such a scheming man and a very smart man. Compared with her in those years, she was very similar.


    "If the empress mother has doubts about what she said, she might as well investigate again. She believes that the Empress Dowager will find the answer." Said the queen.


    The Empress Dowager sighed deeply and asked, "does the emperor know about it?"


    The queen looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "I haven''t told the emperor yet. I think I should talk to my mother first and then."


    The Empress Dowager nodded and said, "you did a good job. You put down your cloak and poisonous scorpion. AI family will deal with it well."


    "Yes, thank you, mother." After the queen put down her things, she got up and left.


    After she left, the Empress Dowager said, "fortunately, the queen is smart and didn''t tell the emperor first. The emperor always thinks I''m dissatisfied with the Phoenix formula. Xie Jinran is spoiled by AI family. The emperor can''t help but doubt AI family!"


    "... don''t keep Xie Jinran. In a few days, give her a death. For the sake of her serving in front of the mourning family, don''t let her die too painful." The Empress Dowager got up and said faintly.


    Not only Xie Jinran, but also the old man of the Xie family who may know about concubine Liu can''t stay.


    Better kill a thousand by mistake than a hundred by mistake.


    "Yes, the empress dowager, I understand. Miss Xie wasted her kindness to the Empress Dowager. It''s really damned." Mother Wang said.


    The Empress Dowager got up. The maids immediately came forward and helped her into the bedroom¡° The AI family is old. I hope to die in vain. I hope that in front of future generations, the AI family is an honest empress dowager. The AI family is still a member of the Luo family. We must not shame the Luo family£¨ "The Empress Dowager''s surname is Luo," she said, holding the handkerchief in her hand.

 Chapter 1265

    Soon after, a message from the house of internal affairs reached the Shouning hall. After leaving the Shouning hall and returning to the house of internal affairs, Ning Xue hanged herself with three feet of white silk. Before she died, her eyes burst out and her tongue stretched out for a long time. When the other palace maids found it, they were all frightened. Now they have disposed of the body


    They were wrapped in straw mats and threw them into the wilderness.


    The Empress Dowager heard the speech and said, "after sitting down for such a sorry thing, I''m afraid that mourning will be punished, so I''ll just finish it. If you die, you''ll die. Don''t mention this person in the future."


    "Yes, the empress dowager, the maidservant will order you to go down. No one will mention Ning Xue in the future." Mother Wang said.


    When the news came back to Prince Hengqin''s house, Lian Yueyue looked indifferent and said, "I know, go down."


    Qingdai and mammy Tai came over. Mammy Tai said, "princess, go and have a rest. Although the cold eyebrow girl is in pain, she woke up at least, and the things in the palace have been solved almost."


    Even like the moon, he looked back into the cold eyebrow room. Even at a distance, she could still see that she was trying to bear the pain.


    She turned and walked over.


    "Wang, princess." Leng Mei was busy to get up and kneel down when she saw Lian Yueh.


    Lian Xiangyue stepped forward quickly, stopped her and said, "don''t be polite. You can lie in bed and have a rest. Don''t think of anything else. Feel at ease to recover. If the pain is unbearable, don''t provoke it. You can cry or shout pain. Don''t bear it and let yourself go." After listening to the princess''s words, Leng Mei finally couldn''t hold back, relaxed her body, let the sweat fall, moaned painfully in her mouth, and the flickering tears turned into tears. She cried, "princess, it hurts. It hurts too much. I can''t wait to dig down this heart and throw it to the ground for the dog


    Eat it! "


    She never talks about pain, but even the words like the moon make her no longer tense. Pain is pain and crying is crying.


    Even like the moon stretched out his hand and took the cold eyebrow into his arms.


    "Princess." Leng Mei raised a sweaty face and looked at Lian Xiangyue. Her eyes showed a trace of surprise. At the same time, her body felt very stiff. Except for the night wind, the person sometimes attacked and hugged her suddenly, no one else had ever hugged her.


    Lian Yueh patted her on the back and said softly, "cry, cry, don''t bear it, cry."


    Leng Mei lost her strength in her body and fell softly into the arms of the moon.


    At last, when the pain was unbearable, Dong Shen came in and gave the medicine. After she ate it, the pain stopped slowly. Then the whole person collapsed on the bed powerlessly, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    When she walked out of Lengmei''s other hospital, Feng Yunzheng came over and said, "are you tired?"


    Lian Xiangyue shook her head, "as long as I think of Xie Jinran''s current experience, I feel a warm current flowing through my heart. Have you told juer the good news? "


    "I''ve sent someone to say it. Jue''er was also very happy when he knew it. He said it was a pity that he couldn''t see it. Otherwise, he would come to Hengqin palace immediately and have a drink with me." Feng Yunzheng helped her and sat down in a pavilion.


    Lian Xiangyue frowned slightly and said, "how about Khitan during this period of time?"


    "Yelv Yan didn''t recover. The palace also sent a imperial doctor to see her, but she didn''t ask our doctor of Zhou. She said she was not used to it and let the accompanying doctor see it." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "She''s been sick long enough." Even like the moon, the lips showed a faint smile and said.


    "In fact, there is another thing today. You may be surprised to hear it." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Yun Zheng, what''s up?" Lian Xiangyue asked curiously, will there be anything that surprised her? The two of them haven''t seen anything.


    "Today, Yelv Yan entered the palace and asked his father to marry him to show his heartfelt gratitude to Da Zhou." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Even the bottom of the moon''s eyes showed a little surprised look, "which Prince did she like?"


    "Old six." Feng Yunzheng said word by word.


    "Pooh!" Even the moon couldn''t help laughing. "Your Highness six is miserable. I''m afraid it''s hard to sleep every day." She knew for a long time that Fengyu was fond of Longyang and had a penchant for breaking her sleeves. She always traveled all over the world and studied everywhere. In addition to her own preferences, there was another reason to avoid the emperor''s marriage¡° But... "Feng Yunzheng paused and said," when I was at Shanhaiguan, I also heard about some things between yeluyan and Xiao He. It is said that she loved Xiao he deeply. After Xiao He died, she came to me personally to ask for his body and said she wanted her to go back with him, but


    Yes, I rejected her proposal and brought Xiao He back to Da Zhou. From my point of view at that time, this is yeluyan''s sincere love for Xiao He. "


    "In other words, marrying Da Zhou is not what she wants. After all, Xiao He has just died. I''m afraid he hasn''t been separated from the pain of losing his beloved. How can he have the mind to marry again." Even like the moon, a touch of meditation flashed across the bottom of his eyes and said.


    "Anyway, with my understanding of Lao Liu, he will try his best to get rid of this engagement." Feng Yunzheng said, the fundus of his eyes showed a little meaning of watching a good play. Feng Yu kicked open Feng Ye''s study door, sat down on a chair and said, "I''ve seen a ghost! What a ghost! Now in this world, now in Kyoto, now in this sunny world, someone asked to marry me. I don''t like women, but... Crazy, crazy, ghosts


    , there''s a ghost! "


    His angry face turned blue, his chest fluctuated up and down, and he fanned with the palace fan in his hand. As soon as Feng Yu looked up, he saw Feng Ye in a daze, as if he hadn''t heard him. He stood up, walked in front of him a few steps, stretched out his hand, knocked him hard with the palace fan, and said, "Feng Ye, the sky for your brother is about to collapse. You''re still so calm. You can''t do this. You''re for your brother


    My good brother, you have to think of a way to get my brother out of this sea of swords and fire. "


    Feng Ye finally raised his head slowly and said, "brother Liu Wang, why don''t you just let go of yourself and understand the beauty of women?"


    "You!" Feng Yu was angry in his eyes. He saw the vase next to him. He walked over a few steps, took it and said, "Feng Ye, do you want to see blood? If I go down the vase, you will die."


    Feng Ye quickly raises his hand to surrender and says, "brother Wang, don''t take it seriously. I''ll just talk about it."


    "Your eyebrows are burning. Your eyebrows are burning. You still have leisure to talk about it. Find a way quickly. If I promise, I will suffer all my life. Isn''t Yelv Yan also suffering?" Feng Yu said¡° Why did Khitan marry us? " The expression on Feng Ye''s face became serious and said.

 Chapter 1266

    "Why?" Feng Yu touched his face and said, "is it difficult to be captured by the king''s handsome appearance?"


    Feng Ye shook his head and said, "brother Liu Wang is very handsome and has a natural and unrestrained demeanor, but it''s not enough for a Yelu Yan. I guess Khitan must have another purpose."¡° I don''t care what their purpose is. Don''t take me in. I immediately go into the palace and show my father that I don''t want to marry Yelv Yan. I said that Yelv Yan was originally Xiao He''s wife. I''m a prince in the court of Zhou Dynasty. How can I want a married man! " Feng Yu is tough,


    Avenue.


    "This doesn''t work. First, it is said that Yelv Yan and Xiao He are not real husband and wife. There is no marriage letter between them. Second, it makes people treat each other politely after marriage. Yelv Yan has asked the mammy in the palace to check his body and is innocent." Feng Ye said.


    "So... What about that?"


    "Moreover, the father is old now. He won''t have to support this marriage before!" Feng Ye said.


    Feng Yu frowned and said, "it''s a big deal. I''ll directly talk to Na Yelu Yan. My king has a disease and doesn''t lift it for many years. If you marry me, you can only have a name. You can''t enjoy happiness as a woman all your life."


    Feng Ye looks up at him.


    "What are you looking at me for? I''m telling the truth. I don''t care about it anyway. " Feng Yu said, "no, I''m going to say it now. I can''t wait for a moment!"


    Feng Yu took a few steps, turned back and said, "isn''t Xie Jinran''s engagement with you gone? Why don''t you and... "


    Feng Ye immediately picked up the brush in front of him and threw it at Feng Yu. Feng Yu dodged and said, "why, are you sincere to Xie Jinran?"


    "I have my own plan." Feng Ye''s eyes flashed a hint of meditation and said.


    "..." without saying anything, Feng Yu quickly walked out of Prince Yuqin''s house,


    Soon after, a man came to the palace, who secretly came to see Feng Ye. The man said, "Your Highness, the servant is sent by mother Wen. If you want to tell your highness, please prepare early."


    "What''s up?" Feng Ye asks.


    The visitor came forward, put his hand close to Feng Ye''s ear and whispered something.


    Feng Ye listened, his heart trembled slightly, his fist clenched uncontrollably, and asked, "when will you start?"


    The visitor shook his head and said, "mammy Wen doesn''t know about it. Now she''s scalded and her eyes are blind. Now mammy Wang is in charge."


    Feng Ye raised his hand and said, "I know. Step back. In the future, I didn''t take the initiative to contact you. Don''t contact me."


    "Yes, your highness, I''ll keep it in mind." He left Prince Yuqin''s mansion quietly.


    Feng Ye stands up with her hands behind her, pacing the room step by step, slowly holding her fist behind her, with a long melancholy on her face.


    * in the palace and in the prison, cockroaches and mice crawled over the grass mat on the ground from time to time, making a quick sound. The stench was disgusting. It had been out of sight for a long time and lacked light. Black and white fungi were growing on the walls of the cell, which were covered with thin transparent insects


    Son, as long as you look at it, you feel numb on your scalp. Xie Jinran sat in the corner of the wall with his hands around his body. He was shivering with cold. The black silk was messy, and his white face was covered with black dust. However, in three days, the whole person lost a circle. For the first time she felt a deep fear


    , the insects, cockroaches and mice here are enough to scare her.


    Looking at such a bad environment, she can''t believe it until now. All this is true.


    She has become a prisoner of the Empress Dowager herself, and she has become a laughing stock for everyone in the palace.


    More importantly, she had been looking forward to her engagement with his highness ba for so long. She thought she only needed to step on the door. As a result, there was no more!


    However, his highness Ba said he would protect her engagement with him. Now the Empress Dowager is so stubborn, is there still a chance to recover it? Xie Jinran looked up at the top of the cell. Drops of yellow water fell at her feet. She clenched her fist, "even like the moon, you are so cruel! How cruel! Originally, I read about the relationship between your highness Ba and didn''t want to be an enemy with you, but I didn''t expect that my mercy would be more than enough


    The earth gave you a chance to frame me! "


    She recalled all kinds of things, only to find that even the moon was a step, buried a pit, and watched her jump down!


    At the moment, Changchun palace.


    Mother Wang knelt in front of the empress dowager, and the palace maid behind her carried a bowl of soup in her hand.


    The Empress Dowager glanced at the soup, picked up the spoon and scooped it. The maid in waiting came over and opened the jar containing a jumping lizard. The Empress Dowager put the soup in her hand.


    After a while, the lizard rolled all over the jar and curled up. After a while, he lay upright and motionless.


    "Go back to the empress dowager, dead!" The maid in waiting with the jar said in a trembling voice. Her face was pale and her hands trembled.


    Seeing this, Mammy Wang immediately came forward, took the jar away and handed it to another person next to her. She raised her hand and slapped the maid in law, saying, "what''s the fuss? The lizard drank the tonic soup and died!"


    The Empress Dowager just looked at the palace maid with a faint look in her eyes.


    The maid in waiting trembled with fear. She quickly knelt down on her knees and said, "damn you, slave, damn you! Please punish the Empress Dowager! "


    "Some people can be forgiven for being afraid of such cold things. Go down." The Empress Dowager raised her hand and said.


    "Yes, yes!" The maid quickly kowtowed, then got up and went out.


    "Empress dowager, it''s almost time." Mammy Wang came forward and bowed.


    "Go over there, like this lizard, and there''s no pain." The Empress Dowager''s cold voice seemed to come from the abyss and made people tremble.


    "Yes!"


    Mammy Wang led the two maids with the soup in her hands and left the Shouning hall all the way to the direction of the dungeon.


    It was late at night, the lanterns in the palace were hung up, and mammy Wang specially led the slaves along the road of few people and few lights. She finally breathed a sigh of relief when she was close to the door of the dungeon, and then said in a cold voice, "go and let the jailer open the door."


    "Yes."


    Mother Wang and her maid in waiting at the old gate, the maid in waiting with the pot of soup in her hand.


    "Meow!" At this time, suddenly, there was a sad cat cry. Before mammy Wang could turn back, she saw a dark shadow flying here¡° Ah! " The palace maid screamed and quickly dodged, but the pot was knocked down by the cat.

 Chapter 1267

    Granny Wang was shocked and flustered, "where''s the cheap cat! Get out of here! "


    However, I saw the cat''s tongue licking on the earthen pot, and soon lay upright on the ground.


    Seeing this, the jailer who came to open the door retreated two steps with a pale face and his eyes fell on the broken pot.


    Seeing this, Mammy Wang immediately said, "the cat must have had some strange disease and died at once. It''s really unlucky. You guys, dig a hole and bury the dead cat!"


    "Yes, yes." The two jailers hurried over and took the cat away, but they saw a piece of crawling ants on the ground with soup on the ground. They were startled, but they didn''t dare to say anything and left with the cat.


    In the dark, in the shadow of trees.


    A bodyguard patted his hand, brushed off the cat hair, turned to the man in purple behind and said, "Your Highness is estimated to be good. As expected, the Empress Dowager wants to get rid of the second young lady. Fortunately, your Highness has been waiting here."


    Feng Ye''s eyes showed a cold feeling, "I can''t wait to get rid of Xie Jinran. Grandma Huang really has a great secret."


    "Your Highness, what now? It seems that mammy Wang will not go back to work easily. " Yin Huai said.


    Feng Ye looked at the three slaves whispering at the door of the cell and said, "in order to seize the opportunity, the old bitch will not forget her rival mother Wen who has been over for decades."


    £ª


    "Mammy, now, what should I do now? I spilled all the soup." The maid asked in a trembling voice.


    Mother Wang frowned and said, "we haven''t finished the task ordered by the Empress Dowager. If we go back empty handed, we won''t get the Empress Dowager''s trust and will be punished. It''s difficult to be valued again in the future."


    "Mammy means..." the maid trembled.


    Mother Wang flashed a chill at the bottom of her eyes and said, "the Empress Dowager wants Miss Xie to die. It doesn''t matter how she died. You come in with me!"


    As she spoke, she went into the cell and quietly pulled out the gold hairpin on her head.


    With a squeak, the prison door opened.


    Xie Jinran suddenly raised her head when she heard the voice. She saw that the person who came was next to the Empress Dowager. Her heart suddenly trembled and her vigilant heart suddenly grew: what''s the purpose of coming here at this time?


    Mother Wang''s face showed a compassionate expression and said, "second lady, it''s hard for you."


    "Mammy, did the Empress Dowager send her? I don''t know why? " Xie Jinran asked. His eyes looked at them and stepped back a few steps. A trace of vigilance came from the bottom of his eyes.


    Seeing this, Mammy Wang thought that Miss Xie was a little vigilant.


    A smile appeared on her face and said, "don''t be afraid, second lady. The Empress Dowager ordered the maid to come and ask you a few words."


    "Does the Empress Dowager still refuse to believe me?" Xie Jinran asked.


    "After listening to the Empress Dowager''s questions, you may be able to understand the Empress Dowager''s pains." Said mammy Wang.


    Xie Jinran''s curiosity was picked up. She shook her fist on her side, stepped on the ground step by step, and walked in front of mother Wang. Mother Wang smiled on her face, put her hand in her ear, and whispered, "there are prison guards at the door. The second Miss comes closer, and the maid will talk to you."


    Xie Jinran approached slowly step by step until he came to the door, put his ears together, and mother Wang''s mouth together, "second miss, the Empress Dowager said, she said..."


    Suddenly, Mammy Wang suddenly grabbed the chain tied to Xie Jinran''s arm and pulled it back. Xie Jinran''s body suddenly staggered forward, hit the prison door heavily, and made a cry in her mouth.


    "Come on, tighten the chain!" Mammy Wang''s face was cold and she ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes, yes." Compared with mammy Wang''s ruthlessness, the two palace maids trembled. They reacted slowly before grasping the iron chain and pulling it hard.


    "Let go of me! Let me go! Help, help! " Xie Jinran knew it was bad. These slaves came to kill her and screamed loudly.


    "Second lady, stop yelling. Who makes you have a good life?" Mammy Wang raised the gold hairpin in her hand, walked towards Xie Jinran, raised her hand and stabbed her in the direction of her heart!


    "Ah!" A scream sounded.


    £ª


    Outside the cell.


    Seeing that mammy Wang and the two palace maids did not leave, but entered the cell, Feng Ye said in a deep voice, "go in quickly and pretend to deliver food to her."


    "Yes, your highness." Yin Huai jumped out of the shadow of the tree and walked to the door of the cell.


    "Ah, help, help!" At this time, suddenly, an old woman rushed up and hugged Yin Huai, a tall and powerful man, and kept on holding her hand.


    Feng Ye, standing in the shadow of the tree, was stunned at this scene.


    Is that her?


    Feng Ye immediately looks around, but sees a vague figure under the shadow of the tree on the other side. When he is about to see clearly, the man has turned and left.


    His heart trembled.


    "Who?" Yin Huai was also a master. He was suddenly hugged by someone. His heart was burning with anger. When he was about to raise his hand to slap the man, he found that the strong Mammy was the strange mammy Tai beside the princess Hengqin.


    His outstretched hand couldn''t help but stop. This is the man of Hengqin palace. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the master. Besides, Mammy Tai is still the red man of Hengqin Princess and the first two!


    No! No!


    "Mammy Tai, let go!" Yinhuai broke free and finally broke free from the clamp of mammy Tai. Mammy Tai was as powerful as an ox. the bones on his wrist were scratched blue.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she got away, Mammy Tai jumped up like a wild bear, threw herself at yinhuai, and shouted, "Lord yinhuai, help, help, there''s a cat coming after me to scratch me."


    Yinhuai thought, you are a wild bear, which cat can get you!


    "Mammy, let go. I have something else to do. The cat has long been scared away by you!" Yinhuai broke free. Mammy Tai refused to let go and said, "he didn''t run. He''s hiding in the dark place. You''re fast, you''re fast!"


    Mammy used all her strength to hold yinhuai tightly. If she could move her hand, Mammy Tai would naturally be beaten down, but... He couldn''t do it openly, and even was picked up by mammy Tai at once.


    Yinhuai''s face was red, so he had to make a secret effort to shake her away for several steps.


    "Hey, Lord yinhuai, my old lady is afraid of harm. Why don''t you save when you die!" Mammy Tai hurried up again and hugged yinhuai with both hands. At this time, yinhuai turned around smartly and finally grabbed mammy Tai''s life.

 Chapter 1268

    This time, Mammy Tai finally threw herself into the air and fell to the ground. She touched her head with sweat, but a smile appeared on her face and said, "Lord yinhuai, you move so fast. The wild cat is coming, the wild cat is coming!"


    In the distance, Feng Ye''s eyes fell on her, and her eyes gradually became cold. Obviously, the woman deliberately came to stop Yin Huai''s action. So, is she the figure that just left? Or him?


    Taking advantage of this gap, Yin Huai quickly ran into the cell. However, he had just come to the door when he heard a scream.


    A chill spread from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. He shivered all over. He walked a few steps to the door of his cell and was surprised¡ª¡ª


    The person who screamed was not Miss Xie Er, but... But the ordered mother Wang!


    She fell to the ground and rolled, with a hairpin on her shoulder. The hairpin deeply stabbed into the shoulder socket, and the blood flowed all over the ground. Her whole face was pale and her mouth was wide open.


    "Mammy, Mammy..." the two maids quickly threw away the iron chain in their hands and walked quickly to mammy Wang, "Mammy, you... You..."


    Yin Huai looked at Xie Jinran again. As soon as the iron chain was loose, she stumbled back and suddenly fell to the ground. It turned out that there was a hairpin on her shoulder, almost in the same position as mammy Wang.


    However, the insertion is not as deep as mammy Wang, so it doesn''t look so serious.


    She was pale, opened her mouth, exhaled and inhaled hard, held the gold hairpin tightly, and then fell down in the dark!


    Just now, Mammy Wang suddenly took out the gold hairpin and stabbed it at Xie Jinran''s heart. Unexpectedly, Xie Jinran had been on guard. She also took out the gold hairpin held in her hand. When mammy Wang stabbed her, she also stabbed the needle into mammy Wang''s body.


    Moreover, because the young people are strong, Mammy Wang is naturally not Xie Jinran''s opponent.


    "Ah!" Mother Wang screamed bitterly in pain.


    After a while, the jailer who went to deal with the dead cat hurried back. As soon as he entered the cell and saw the bloody situation in front of him, he was so frightened that all the knives in his hand fell off.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    "Come on, take mammy out and go back to Shouning hall, come on!" The two maids hurriedly said.


    "Yes, yes!" This is the person in front of the Empress Dowager. The two prison guards dare not ignore it. They hurriedly came and carried mammy Wang out. Xie Jinran, who was unconscious in the prison door, was ignored.


    Yinhuai stepped forward quickly and said, "I''ve offended!" Then he reached out and grabbed Xie Jinran''s wrist to see her pulse, and put his hand on the tip of her nose.


    "OK!" Miss Xie didn''t die. He breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said to another jailer left, "this was Miss Xie loved by the Empress Dowager. If something really happened, no one can afford it, go and inform the hospital."


    "Yes, yes, I''m going now!" The jailer hurried out.


    Yin Huai glanced at Xie Jinran on the ground, took out a life-saving pill from his arms and stuffed it into her mouth. As a dark guard, he would take this life-saving pill with him.


    After feeding the medicine, yinhuai looked at Xie Jinran again, and then walked out quickly!


    He went to the place where he would make peace with Feng Ye, told him what had happened in the cell, and said, "it seems that the second young lady was clever and sensed mammy Wang''s intention to kill her, so he took the initiative and subdued mammy Tai first."


    Feng Ye''s eyebrows relaxed slightly, a smile appeared on his face, and said, "spread the news immediately. The more people know, the better!"


    "Yes, your highness, I understand!" Yin Huai knows that Feng Ye wants to make the matter big, so the Empress Dowager can''t hide what she wants to hide. Use this precaution to save the second young lady''s life, delay time, and then find a way to save her.


    Yin Huai took two steps, turned back and said, "Your Highness, just that mammy Tai..."


    "I know. She has gone. It seems that some people have been standing behind me, treating me as a chess piece and moving forward." Feng Ye said faintly.


    £ª


    Shouning hall.


    The Empress Dowager was about to rest, but she heard a flustered voice outside, "empress dowager, something''s wrong, something''s wrong."


    She frowned and said, "what''s up? Flustered and confusing. "


    "Mama Wang, mama Wang, she..." the little eunuch outside the door was so nervous that he stammered.


    Mother Wang? The Empress Dowager was stunned and quickly motioned the palace lady to pick up the curtain. She asked, "what happened?"


    "Mammy Wang was stabbed by the second Miss Xie with a gold hairpin. Now she has shed a lot of blood and passed out in a coma."


    "What?" The Empress Dowager suddenly stood up, "was mammy Wang stabbed by Xie Jinran? What''s going on? " That bowl of medicine was so powerful that it easily poisoned a lizard. How could it be so?


    The eunuch outside the door said, "the slave doesn''t know the specific thing yet."


    "Accompany the palace maids sunflower and Baohua, and let them come quickly." The Empress Dowager had no pajamas, so she put on her clothes immediately.


    A moment later, two palace maids, sunflower and Baohua, came over with broken steps, knelt on the ground with a plop and said in unison, "empress dowager, forgive me. I deserve to die!"


    "What happened? Say it!" The Empress Dowager snapped.


    "Yes!" Therefore, how the two palace women knocked the pots away by the cat, and mother Wang had planned to stab Xie Jinran to death, but she was stabbed half her life by Xie Jinran.


    "What..." the Empress Dowager stepped back and a look of shock flashed across her face,.


    Originally, she wanted to deal with this matter in a low-key way. She didn''t even investigate the matter of fengjue cloak. She was afraid that it would take a long time. Xie Jinran didn''t shut the door and pierced the matter of Princess Liu that year. She wanted to solve the matter quickly.


    But unexpectedly, Xie Jinran hid in the past. He not only hid in the past, but also made things big and hurt her slaves!


    The Empress Dowager paced in the room and said, "the second miss of the Xie family, Xie Jinran, didn''t know good or bad. She stabbed the mother sent by AI family. It''s really unforgivable. She stabbed her to death immediately!"


    "Yes! I''ll send the order now! " The two maids got up and walked out quickly.


    The Empress Dowager found that her palms were sweating and her back was wet.


    Over the years, the wind and water have been going smoothly. She sat the Empress Dowager steadily.


    But suddenly, things began to get worse. Nightmares, Phoenix Tail flowers and wild cats came one after another. One of the two most reliable slaves was blind. He was scalded with boiling water for months, and the other was seriously injured! Why, she had an ominous premonition, as if the sky was slowly changing.

 Chapter 1269

    "Ah!"


    At this time, a few screams came from outside.


    "What''s going on?" The Empress Dowager''s heart hasn''t settled down yet. When she heard the noise, she became even more angry, "make a fuss, panic and don''t have the slightest manners. Severely punish the mourning family!"


    At this time, eunuch father-in-law Lu hurried in and said, "empress dowager, I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, several white cats ran out of the roof and ran to sunflower and Baohua, scratching their faces."


    "White cat?" The Empress Dowager was surprised, took a step back and held the chair tightly. How could a white cat appear again?


    "Empress Dowager......" Duke Lu hurried forward and called out when he saw that the Empress Dowager looked pale.


    The Empress Dowager suddenly took a step forward and said, "Ai family is not afraid. What white cat, black cat, the Empress Dowager of AI family''s harem, under 10000 people, AI family is not afraid of anything! Xiao Luzi, come here and take AI''s family to see what it is. Dare to play tricks in AI''s Shouning hall! "


    "Yes!" Duke Lu hurried forward, helped the empress dowager, and walked out of the hall with awe inspiring momentum. The palace maid Mammy and eunuchs behind him followed.


    The empress dowager, with a solemn and cold face, walked outside the hall¡ª¡ª


    "Meow, meow..." she heard the sound of the cat''s bark. In the late spring and early summer, the sound of the cat''s bark was particularly bleak and tragic. Listening to the seeping, she could not help tightening her hand holding her handkerchief.


    "Meow..." I saw several snow-white cats walking back and forth in the open space outside the hall, with green eyes moving in the dark and emitting strange light. When these green eyes looked at the Empress Dowager together.


    She was startled and clenched grandpa Lu''s arm. She suddenly took a breath in her heart and felt dizzy.


    That year, before Liu Fei''s cat was thrown down to the bottom of the well, she also looked at her so straightly, and a long string of shrill calls came out of her mouth.


    "..." Duke Lu''s hand was pinched by the Empress Dowager. He was trembling with pain, and a big bead of sweat appeared on his forehead, but he still didn''t dare to move.


    At this time, a gust of wind blew and the trees in the courtyard shook several times. Suddenly, the flowers all over the sky floated down.


    One by one fell to the ground, very beautiful.


    The petals fell at the Empress Dowager''s feet. She lowered her head for a while, and the tip of her foot fell on a yellow phoenix tail.


    "Ah..." the Empress Dowager suddenly screamed and hurried back a few steps.


    The eunuch and mammy behind her hurriedly helped her.


    "..." the Empress Dowager tightly covered her chest and looked pale. At a glance, the open space in her garden was covered with phoenix tail, which she was most afraid of! Those white cats stepped lightly on the petals, which was the most frightening picture for her.


    "Come on, come on! Somebody! Somebody! " The Empress Dowager sweated on her forehead and shouted in panic, "catch all these cats and kill them all. These, these flowers, clean them up for the mourning family!"


    "Yes, yes!" The palace maids and eunuchs were immediately busy, catching the cat, cleaning the Phoenix Tail flower, and cleaning the Phoenix Tail flower.


    The Empress Dowager was terrified and immediately returned to the hall. When she walked, her legs and feet became soft and took more time than usual. Sunflower and Baohua had originally given Xie Jinran a death order, but they also shelved the matter, touched the face scratched by the cat and returned to the hall.


    The Empress Dowager leaned back on the chair, rubbed her temples with one hand, frowned tightly, but her heart could not calm down. She panicked when she remembered the cats in her mind.


    Well, the white cats appeared one by one.


    After a while, Duke Lu came to announce that the white cat was killed, put in a bag and thrown away, and the phoenix tail was cleaned and buried in the soil.


    "Do you know where these white cats come from?" Asked the Empress Dowager. Xiao Luzi said, there was a wild cat in the palace two years ago. At that time, the bodyguard had caught and cleaned up the wild cat. These days, wild cats appeared again and again, and all of them were white. There was something strange. The slave stepped up the investigation and took all these cats


    It''s all handled. It won''t disturb the Empress Dowager again.


    "Ai Jia has been ill recently. I''m worried. Listening to the sound of these cats, I''m even more flustered. AI Jia really doesn''t want to be disturbed again. Clean it up." The Empress Dowager didn''t want the slaves to have any strange associations with her recent sudden gaffe, so she said.


    "Yes, these animals disturb the Empress Dowager''s rest. She really deserves to die. The Empress Dowager can rest assured that the slave will arrange the slave to search the front of the palace inside and outside. Whoever meets a cat will be hanged one by one." Lu gongdao.


    The Empress Dowager nodded, took a deep breath and said, "the Empress Dowager rubbed her head with a splitting headache." Xiao Luzi... AI family should do well in Shouning hall to drive away the evil spirits here. Go and arrange for AI family. "


    At that time, she was uneasy about killing Princess Liu. After Princess Liu was buried, she also invited a mage to do it, but the other party said it was for Princess Liu.


    "Yes, the servant will arrange it right away." Duke Lu went out.


    The Empress Dowager closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She looked at the sunflowers and treasure flowers at the door and said, "just get rid of Xie Jinran and wait two days.".


    Besides, she was hurt.


    Xie Jinran was in a coma due to pain. The imperial doctor came and pulled out the gold hairpin inserted in her shoulder for her. Suddenly, Lao Gao splashed with fresh blood.


    He finally woke up, but his face was still waxy white. He was lifeless and lay powerlessly on the bed board.


    The Empress Dowager not only wants to deprive her of everything, but also wants to get rid of her!


    Thinking of this, Xie Jinran felt cold in her heart. Fortunately, she responded in time. Instead, she stabbed mammy Wang and didn''t let her succeed.


    Since the Empress Dowager wants to kill her for the first time, there will be a second time. Do you want to wait for death here all the time?


    But what can we do without waiting for death?


    What should I do? What should I do?


    "Second lady..." at this time, the person who treated her wound suddenly handed her a note in the palm of her hand.


    She was stunned and suddenly looked up at the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor lowered his voice and said, "Your Highness eight ordered me to take it from a humble position."


    Feng Ye?


    Xie Jinran trembled, held the note firmly in his palm, looked around, and then opened it quietly. She saw that it was really Feng Ye''s handwriting. She looked at it and slowly showed a reassuring expression on her face.


    "Doctor, take a message to your highness ba for me. I, I know." Xie Jinran said, put the paper into his mouth, chewed it hard, and then swallowed it hard.

 Chapter 1270

    Xie Jinran said, put the paper into his mouth, shouted hard, and then swallowed it. Then, two lines of tears fell down and choked, "even like the moon, what about my land? Your highness will not abandon me, and I will be satisfied. "


    After the doctor left, Xie Jinran leaned against a corner of the cell, slowly closed his eyes and thought about the possibilities of things. After the doctor left the cell, he went to Prince Yuqin''s residence to see Feng Ye and took Xie Jinran''s words to, "Your Highness, your humble position has brought the news to the second young lady. The second young lady said she knows, but please remember to protect yourself first. She said that she is satisfied that your highness is willing to plan for her


    Enough is to go through fire and water for your highness. "


    Feng Ye nodded, stuffed a priceless night pearl into the hands of the imperial doctor and said, "go down."


    "Yes, your highness."


    After a while, Yin Huai came into the study and said, "Your Highness, after the white cat and Phoenix Tail appeared, the Empress Dowager asked grandpa Lu to arrange the mage to enter the palace to exorcise evil spirits."


    Last night, Feng Ye arranged the white cat and Phoenix Tail flower that suddenly appeared in Shouning hall. First, he wanted to test the Empress Dowager''s reaction. Second, he wanted to delay Xie Jinran. He knew that since the Empress Dowager had an opportunity to kill, he would not let her go easily.


    "Exorcism?" Feng Ye frowned and said, "it''s really not what the king expected."


    He remembered that a few years ago, the Empress Dowager also said that there was evil in Shouning hall, so she went to the famous Sanqing temple and invited Taoist priest Qingyun to drive away evil in the palace.


    It happened that although Taoist priest Qingyun and Abbot Jiufang believed differently, they were also good friends for many years. Feng Ye often went to Jiuhua Temple because he was familiar with Taoist priest Qingyun.


    "The father emperor always believed in Xuanwei immortal, but the emperor''s grandmother did believe in Taoist Qingyun."


    "Yinhuai, I want to go to Sanqing Temple immediately and catch up with Duke Lu." Feng Ye gets up and says that he has a way to save Xie Jinran.


    "Yes, I''ll prepare right away." Yin Huai turned and went out.


    Half a minute later, Feng Ye quietly set out from Prince Yuqin''s house and quickly rushed to Sanqing temple. Before Duke Lu arrived, he arrived at Sanqing temple.


    When Duke Lu arrived, the Taoist boy at the door saw that it was the Empress Dowager''s mother, so he hurried in to inform him.


    After a while, Taoist Qingyun personally went out to meet him. He brushed the dust in his hand and said, "I''ve been waiting for my father-in-law for a long time."


    Duke Lu was stunned. "Taoist priest knows that the family is coming?"


    Taoist Qingyun pointed to a tree at the gate of the Taoist temple and said, "this tree gave me advice. It told me that the Empress Dowager would send someone to find me. Therefore, I have been waiting for me for a long time."


    Duke Lu put his hands together and said, "Taoist priest is wise. The SA family really came here under the order of the Empress Dowager. You need Taoist priest if you need anything."


    Taoist Qingyun pinched his fingers, calculated and said, "the Empress Dowager is troubled by four legged Plush livestock?"


    Duke Lu was surprised when he heard this. Taoist Qingyun not only calculated that he would come, but also calculated the reason and purpose of his coming.


    Really an expert.


    "Taoist priest, you are right in everything." Lu gongdao.


    "Duke Lu came to the Taoist temple to have a rest. I''ll change my Taoist clothes. Please wait a moment." Said Taoist Qingyun.


    "Taoist priest, please."


    Taoist priest Qingyun walked into the back of the Taoist temple and came to the door of his own practice room.


    When he opened the door and went in, he saw a cold, slender man sitting cross legged on the ground with a straight back. He walked over, bowed slightly and said, "Your Highness, if Duke Lu really came, I will enter the palace immediately."


    Feng Ye slowly opens his eyes, gets up and faces Taoist priest Qingyun. "Taoist priest, everything is in trouble."


    Taoist Qingyun said, "I have always admired your highness ba. If I have heard anything about the imperial court, I think your highness Ba is the most virtuous and talented person. I am willing to stand on your side and help your highness ba."


    Feng Ye hugged his fist and said, "thank you."


    A moment later, Taoist priest Qingyun left Sanqing temple and went to the palace. Feng Ye left Sanqing Temple later.


    Taoist Qingyun came to Shouning hall and paid a visit to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was a little pale, with a cloth belt on her forehead.


    "I want to see the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is blessed." Taoist priest Qingyun brushed the dust and said.


    The Empress Dowager slowly opened her eyes. Seeing Taoist Qingyun, she immediately sat up straight and said, "Qingyun, you''re finally here."


    At this time, Duke Lu stepped forward and whispered a few words in front of the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager looked surprised and said, "you have already calculated that the mourning family will come to you. You even know why the mourning family bothers you?"


    Taoist Qingyun looked around and said, "empress dowager, please forgive me."


    "But it doesn''t matter." The Empress Dowager said that she dreamed of Princess Liu again last night and the well that had been filled up long ago. At that time, Princess Liu was buried in that well.


    This dream, she almost collapsed when she woke up. When she got up this morning, she was weak, nauseous, vomiting, unable to eat, dizzy, and the sound of cat barking always appeared in her mind.


    This auditory hallucination tormented her, so that as soon as she heard the cat''s cry, she asked people to find the cat. However, the palace maids and eunuchs looked for it, but there was no shadow of the cat at all, which made the whole Shouning hall panic and feel that people were in danger.


    When she came to the position of empress dowager, she had more than one or two lives in her life. She didn''t pay much attention to the rest.


    However, only this concubine Liu, she can''t forget it. She often comes out to torture her. On the one hand, because Princess Liu''s death was so miserable, the stink after her death could be recalled. As soon as the body was picked up, all the people around her vomited wildly. This smell was a rare smell that remained in the palace for a long time. On the other hand, there was one in her rotten stomach


    The same rotten but visible child.


    Although it was her killer, that scene was really cruel.


    At that time, there was a concubine who was close to her and who plotted with her to kill concubine Liu. As a result, the concubine went crazy on the spot when she saw the death of concubine Liu.


    Later, for a long time, someone always said that she heard the child''s cry in the middle of the night. She invited several groups of Taoists to enter the palace. After a long time, the cry gradually disappeared.


    However, the death of Princess Liu has always been the most taboo thing in the palace, and this terrible feeling has always remained in the hearts of those who saw this scene. Therefore, for so many years, although she has been the empress dowager, she is still troubled by the death of Princess Liu.

 Chapter 1271

    Once you think about it, you have to get seriously ill and do it again.


    Taoist Qingyun, holding a dust brush and chanting words, walked outside the Shouning hall once, and then knelt down in the four directions of southeast and northwest.


    A moment later, he came to the Empress Dowager and said, "empress dowager, the evil spirit in Shouning hall is serious, so we need poor methods to drive away evil spirits."


    "Yes, to exorcise evil spirits, you start to prepare." Holding her handkerchief tightly, the Empress Dowager said that she was tired by her dream last night. Today, her legs and feet are weak. She will want to stand up, but some can''t stand up.


    therefore.


    Taoist Qingyun set up a practice altar in Shouning hall, and ordered the palace maids and eunuchs to prepare the practice. Then they knelt in front of the altar, folded their hands and chanted words.


    The Empress Dowager stood aside with the help of Duke Lu and sunflower. Taoist Qingyun came to her and knelt on the ground with incense in his hand.


    The whole Shouning hall is surrounded by incense.


    The palace maids and eunuchs stood where they were and dared not move at all. They were afraid of delaying Taoist Qingyun''s practice and damaging the important thing of the Empress Dowager. Therefore, they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    After a while, Taoist Qingyun brushed the dust, and a high flame suddenly appeared on the altar in front. The flame was red against the face.


    The Empress Dowager clenched grandpa Lu''s hand and couldn''t help taking a step back.


    After a while, he took out the spell and pasted it on several key places in Shouning hall. On each spell, the terms were written in chicken blood.


    After all this, Taoist Qingyun returned to the Empress Dowager and said, "empress dowager, I have done it. I have blocked the invasion of evil spirits with these spells. The Empress Dowager only needs to complete two things to be free from evil spirits."


    "What three things?" The Empress Dowager asked, with a trace of impatience in her voice¡° First, the Empress Dowager should be vegetarian for ninety-nine to eighty-one days and should not touch any meat; Second, the Empress Dowager can''t kill. I just saw traces of blood on her hands, which is a bad reminder. Therefore, the Empress Dowager can''t kill any more, whether it''s livestock or animals


    It''s a human being. Even ants have to give it a jump. Third, they concentrate on chanting scriptures three times in the morning, noon and evening. By doing these three things, the Empress Dowager will no longer be troubled by evil spirits. " Said Taoist Qingyun.


    After listening to these three points, the Empress Dowager was surprised. She did kill people recently. The cat ordered people to kill several. Now she has to wake up and kill Xie Jinran. Otherwise, today is another killing, and the killing is still people.


    "With all due respect, if the Empress Dowager can''t do these three things, the evil spirits will come back and haunt the Empress Dowager again." Taoist Qingyun is outspoken.


    "Taoist priest, AI Jia will do as you say." The Empress Dowager felt that she had found a way to get rid of evil spirits. She breathed a sigh of relief and said.


    "Empress dowager, this is the bead that I specially offered you. You can take it with you and ward off evil spirits." Taoist Qingyun offered a string of round beads with both hands and said.


    "You have a heart." The Empress Dowager finally breathed softly and said.


    £ª


    Changchun palace.


    Today, Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue came into the palace together and hugged Chengjun and WAN Jun to go back to Hengqin palace.


    The empress did not give up, so she wiped her tears.


    Feng Yunzheng said with a smile, "empress mother, you are the head of the harem."


    The empress wiped her tears and said, "what is the Lord of the harem? This palace is only the grandmother of Chengjun and Wanjun. I''ve been sorry for that last time."¡° Mother. " Seeing the empress''s inseparable appearance, Lian Xiangyue comforted, "if the empress wants to inherit and pull the king, Yunzheng and I will bring it in to show you. But ah, the queen mother loves them so much that if she does it herself, she has to go to Rongyuan hall to look after the emperor every day. We are afraid


    The mother is too tired. "


    The queen stretched out her hand, grabbed Lian Yueyue''s hand in her palm, touched the back of her hand and said, "compared with you, what have I done with this hard work? Besides, I enjoy it. When you go back this time, you have to cultivate yourself. You''ve suffered from having children and haven''t stopped recently, you know? "


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and said, "empress mother, don''t worry. I''ll cultivate myself well. Besides..." she looked at Feng Yunzheng with affectionate eyes and said, "with him staring, it seems that Yue is about to be fat."


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law said considerate words. The two children were held by the nursing mother. Both of them yawned and fell asleep.


    At this time, Feng Yunzheng said, "Shouning hall seems very lively today."


    The queen said, "you just entered the palace today. Don''t know. Don''t talk about the excitement. The Empress Dowager will be angry if she knows."


    Even the moon''s lips showed a faint smile and said, "Yun Zheng, he''s joking."


    The Queen''s face was slightly heavy and said, "in short, be careful. The Empress Dowager invited the Taoist priest to come and do it. When you go out, don''t let Wan Jun cry."


    "Yes, empress mother, don''t worry." Even like the moon.


    A moment later, the couple left Changchun palace together with nanny, Qingdai, Mammy Tai, other palace maids and servant girls.


    When preparing to go in and out of the Zhengyang gate, I met Taoist priest Qingyun. I saw him gray hair and beard. He looked like a fairy. He brushed the dust in his hand and bowed, "please see your highness, princess."


    "The Taoist priest is here to do things for the Empress Dowager. Don''t be polite." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Even the moon like eyes looked at the Taoist priest Qingyun closely, and an easy-going expression appeared on his face, saying, "Taoist priest, I don''t know why the Empress Dowager is bothered? How''s the Empress Dowager? We young people should always care more. "


    Taoist priest Qingyun looked at the princess Hengqin and felt a pressure inexplicably. He said, "the Empress Dowager is just unwell, so she is not in good spirits. In fact, there are not too many problems. It''s just to dispel the demons for her."


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and said, "the Empress Dowager has been kind to others all her life. God will bless her. It''s hard for me."


    Feng Yunzheng asked, "I don''t know what way the Taoist priest gave the emperor''s grandmother to dispel her heart demons?"


    Taoist priest Qingyun bowed and said, "chant scriptures, don''t kill life, stick spells."


    Feng Yunzheng nodded and said, "I heard that the Taoist priest abides by his name. If there is a Taoist priest this time, grandma Huang will get better."


    "Your highness and the princess are flattered. I''m a little better. I''ll step back first. " Qingyun road is a long road.


    "Go, Taoist priest." Lian Xiangyue said with a slight smile on his face. Taoist priest Qingyun turned away and felt that his back was a little cold. Suddenly, he felt that the two couples were strong.

 Chapter 1272

    Xiangjun mansion.


    "Mammy" is in fengqianyue''s room.


    "If the second miss of the Xie family dies, it''s not worth our effort to make her a chess piece. She can''t stand the fight."¡° "Mammy," said with a cool look.


    "It depends on what Feng Ye does." Feng Qianyue said with a touch of Yin in her eyes.


    "What do you think of Feng Ye?"¡° Asked Mammy¡° Originally, in addition to Prince Feng Ming, Feng Ye was the most proud, arrogant and despised people. His mother, concubine Xu Xian, has been in great favor for more than 20 years. At first, Fengming was abolished. They all thought that the father emperor would soon pass the position of Chu Jun to Fengye. However, unexpectedly, the father emperor did not do so, but kept the position of Chu Jun vacant. Later, Princess Xu Xian died and Duke Xu was imprisoned. Feng Ye''s momentum was finally much worse than before. However, he now supervises the country for his father, which shows that his father still attaches great importance to him. " Feng Qianyue said, thinking that the brothers are still fighting


    Fighting secretly, he can only curl up in this dark place, and he can''t help feeling the injustice of fate in his heart.


    "Mammy" saw what was on his mind and said softly, "don''t be discouraged. The reason why I came all the way to Kyoto to meet my old friend many years ago is to help you get revenge. After revenge, I''ll take back what you want."


    "Mammy, the sixth prince came and said he came to see the princess, but the princess was sick and refused to meet." The servant girl outside said carefully.


    "Come so fast." Mammy smiled, but a trace of calculation passed through her eyes.


    "In my opinion, Fengyu came to refuse the marriage." Feng Qianyue said.


    "Mammy" smiled and said, "Fengyu has a good relationship with Fengye. Only by entangleing Fengyu can I entangle Fengye. How can I easily let him refuse?"


    Mammy stood up and said, "wait for me to meet the wise phoenix feather."


    "Be careful." Feng Qianyue then stood up and said.


    Mammy nodded and went out.


    Feng Yu sat on the chair, angry, but heard that Yelv Yan was ill and it was inconvenient to meet today. He said, "why, I have the ability to ask for peace in front of my father, and now I don''t even have the courage to meet him when I am ill?"


    "Your Highness." Just then, Mammy came over, saluted Feng Ye, knelt down and said.


    Feng Yu looked up and down at the mother and said, "what the king wants to see is your princess, not your old mother."


    Mammy was not feeling well and said with an apology, "Your Highness, it''s really a coincidence that the princess was in bad health. She got cold again last night. It''s really inconvenient to meet today. I''m afraid it will infect your highness."


    "Well, in that case, you can bring a word to her. I Fengyu will never agree to this marriage! She follows me Fengyu and has no good life, so give up the idea as soon as possible! " Feng Yu said.


    Thinking of Yelv Yan''s request for marriage to his father and choosing him, his heart was like eating bedbugs and wanted to vomit!


    Mammy smiled and said, "Your Highness, forgive me for being talkative. This is the order of Emperor Zhou. You......" fart! Let the dog fart! " Feng Yu travels around. Although he loves poetry, he occasionally speaks "heroic". When he is angry, he also speaks vulgar words. "If it weren''t for you, he suddenly ran to ask for a marriage and designated that he must be the king. Now he continues to be carefree, so who ignited the fire


    , who will be responsible for the destruction! Otherwise, the king will be impolite. "


    "Your Highness, our princess is beautiful and affectionate, pure and clean, clever and sensible. She is really a man''s ideal spouse. Why doesn''t your highness like it?" Mammy said puzzled.


    "I don''t like women, I don''t like foreign women! Even if you get married, you have to find a woman from the Central Plains. " Feng Yu said.


    "However, if your highness marries our princess, the whole Khitan will be behind your highness." Mammy said again.


    "Bah!" Fengyu said, "who doesn''t know that you Qidan people go back on their word and have no credit. Now the two sides are friendly. If that day, the old woman of Empress Dowager Renyi doesn''t mean what she says and attacks me, Fengyu will be the first unlucky." After listening to this, Mammy''s expression at the bottom of her eyes changed, but there was still a respectful expression on her face and said, "Your Highness, you are wrong. If the princess stays in Kyoto, the princess is the ''proton'' of Khitan staying in Kyoto. Khitan dare not act rashly here. Empress Dowager Renyi loves the princess very much. No


    Will ignore the princess. "


    "For example, did the king take yeluyan, or was it his fortune, or did he make great contributions to the great Zhou Dynasty?" Feng Yu sneered.


    "Your Highness, don''t be angry. Be careful if you''re angry. When our princess gets better, we''ll explain to you in person. What do you think?" Said Mammy.


    "No, I''m here today to tell Yelv Yan something, but it''s the same when you go to convey it." Feng Yu said.


    "Your Highness, please make it clear that the slave and maid will bring all the words to the princess." Said Mammy¡° When I was nine years old, when I was riding, I fell off my horse. The place was hurt and was not cured, so that it could not be humane. If Yelv Yan married me, she would be widowed all her life. I advised her not to go her own way. I can''t give her feelings, even her body, No


    Destroy yourself. " When Feng Yu finished, he snorted coldly and walked away.


    The prince was frank. Empress dowager Rao shirenyi was shocked. Someone said openly that he couldn''t.


    The two servant girls behind him blushed at Feng Yu''s words.


    "Pa!" In the room.


    Yeluyan smashed the bowl handed by Zhuoma to the ground.


    "Princess." Zhuoma knelt on the ground and said, "it''s so far. The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty also agreed. Your marriage with his highness Liu is imperative. Don''t be angry. In any case, even if you pretend to be obedient."


    "Loaded?" Yelv Yan''s face was sad, smiled miserably and said, "how far do you want me to pretend to be willing to marry Feng Yu? I have only Xiao He in my heart, only him! "


    "Princess..." Zhuoma felt that her Princess was really poor.


    "Zhuoma, go out. I want to have a rest. Don''t disturb me." Yelv Yan said, with a touch of fatigue on his face.


    "Yes, princess. When you''re ready, go out." Zhuoma said.


    "No, you go out first. I want to rest right away." Yeluyan sent Zhuoma away.


    After closing the study door, her eyes fell on the porcelain and bent down to grab one. The sharp porcelain flickered a cold light. Her face showed a sad smile and said, "Xiao He, I''ll go with you. Ha ha, you wait for me."

 Chapter 1273

    In the afternoon, it was very muggy.


    In a small room.


    Feng Qianyue lifted up her coat and robe. Empress dowager Renyi held a silver needle in her hand. She measured it inch by inch along the position of his lower leg, then stopped an inch below the knee bone and stabbed the needle in.


    At first, when Yelv Chu asked Feng Qianyue to hurt himself, he cut off his muscles and bones, so he became a lame man.


    After one stitch, three stitches were done side by side.


    There was only a slight tingling feeling when he went down, but Feng Qianyue''s forehead was sweating.


    "At that time, there was a powerful love general around the first emperor, known as the first warrior of Qidan. Later, in order to save the first emperor, he got three arrows in his leg. The first emperor found a famous doctor to prick him. Later, his legs and feet also improved. I''ll try on your leg and see if it will work." Said empress dowager Renyi.


    "Thank you for thinking of me." Feng Qianyue said.


    After hearing this, Empress Dowager Renyi gave a slight meal, picked up her handkerchief, wiped the sweat from his face and said, "I owe you so much that you think you really live a cheap life and grow up being scolded."


    "Yes, in any case, I never thought that my mother would be..."


    "Mammy..." a low voice came from outside.


    "What''s up?"


    "I saw that Miss Xie had been released from the palace and returned to Xie''s house." Said the dark guard outside the door.


    "Fortunately, this piece has not been eaten, so we have a chance to take advantage of it." Feng Qianyue said.


    "Mammy, Mammy, no, princess, she, she committed suicide, she, she shed a lot of blood, and now she''s unconscious!" Zhuoma hurried, knelt on the ground and cried loudly, "empress dowager, save the princess..."


    what?


    Suicide?


    Empress Dowager Renyi suddenly stood up and walked out quickly, with a trace of anger on her calm face.


    Feng Qianyue stretched out his hand and pulled out the needles on his knee bone one by one and put them next to him.


    It''s so small here, the weather is so hot, and the road has to go on, even without a pair of good legs.


    Empress Dowager Renyi hurried back to Yelv Yan''s room. As soon as the door opened, she asked for a smell of blood. Looking around, the servant girl was cleaning the blood by the bed, while Yelv Yan was lying on the bed, his eyes closed, his wrists were wrapped with a white cloth, and a trace of blood was seeping from the cloth.


    "Cough..." Yelv Yan coughed a few times, his face became more pale, and the whole person looked very weak.


    Empress Dowager Renyi walked over a few steps and asked, "why do you want to die?"


    Yelv Yan said with a touch of tenacity in his eyes, "I see. Mammy wants me to marry the sixth Prince for the sake of the abandoned prince, and the abandoned Prince is my enemy! I will never compromise. "


    "Well, go back." Said empress dowager Renyi.


    Yelv''s face suddenly showed unbelievable eyes, "really?"


    "Ai family never tells lies. Now clean up your injured wounds and go. Don''t hurt yourself any more. It''s not sweet to twist things." Said empress dowager Renyi.


    "Then, grandmother Huang, what about you? Aren''t you going back? " Yelv Yan asked.


    "The person I once loved is here. I haven''t officially met him yet. I can''t go back." Said empress dowager Renyi¡° But. " Yelv Yan said anxiously, "this is Kyoto, not Youzhou. There are people guarding outside Xiangjun mansion where we live. It''s a great risk. Grandma Huang should go back with me. Besides, the emperor has given an oral order. This marriage is eight or nine. I''ll be angry if I leave


    If the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and his grandmother stay, they must be in trouble with you. " Empress Dowager Renyi stretched out her hand, took Yelv Yan into her arms and said, "you have called me the emperor''s grandmother since childhood, but in fact, I was not old enough to be the emperor''s grandmother at that time. Even now, I have done everything I should do and experienced in my life. Now the emperor''s grandmother wants to make up for some years


    Regret when I was young. "


    "Grandma Huang, who is the person you loved?" Yelv Yan always thought that grandma Huang was a very cold-hearted and powerful woman. In her world, there were only Youzhou, war, towering power and noble status, but she didn''t expect that she was also a person with a story¡° He...... "Empress Dowager Renyi slowly revealed a trace of long-standing memories in the bottom of her eyes and said," I have been to Kyoto for so long and haven''t seen her. I thought that if you married Fengyu, grandma Huang would have a better chance to get close to him. Grandma wants to have a good look. Does he still remember


    You got me? Is it still as ruthless as in the past, and is the tooth mark on his wrist still there? "


    Yelv Yan listened and his heart trembled slightly, "grandma, is the person you''re talking about..."


    Empress Dowager Renyi stretched out her hand to block her lips, helped her lie down and said, "darling, you''ve just been injured. Don''t ask. Lie down and have a rest. Cure the injury on your hand earlier and go back to Youzhou.


    "... grandma." Yelv Yan didn''t give up leaving empress dowager Renyi to go by himself.


    "Sleep." Empress Dowager Renyi took the quilt horn for Yelv Yan and told Zhuoma to wait for the servant girl for a few words before leaving.


    Although Yelv Yan was concerned about empress dowager Renyi, she still decided to go, so she took the medicine and changed it very cooperatively, just thinking of getting better quickly.


    £ª


    Hengqin palace.


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue came back from the palace with a pair of children.


    "The later Phoenix Tail flower, white cat and Taoist priest Qingyun must have something to do with Feng Ye. In the past, Wei Ruhao asked for the woman''s life in order to protect himself. Now he has a very different attitude towards Xie Jinran. It seems that he and she have reached an agreement. " Lian Xiangyue said.


    "I''m happy." Feng Yunzheng said, "it seems that he really understands my pains to send that pair of golden mandarin ducks. He did a good job."


    Lian Yueyue smiled and shook her head, "every time these things, you always look like a child."


    Feng Yunzheng came over, took her hand, kissed her gently on her lips and said, "don''t you like it?"


    Even the moon''s face was slightly red, and the servant girls nearby also showed a little smile.


    "Moon, don''t you like it?" He looks like a child begging for sugar.


    "Like it!" Lian Xiangyue said.


    Feng Yunzheng smiled with satisfaction.


    "However, I don''t want Xie Jinran to be safe. After all, our juer''s eyes are the most precious thing in the world. Every time I see his eyes that can''t see anything, I show a smile to keep us from worrying." Even the Moon said slightly¡° Of course, we''ll pay him back in his own way. " Feng Yunzheng gently held his hand like the moon, but his eyes overflowed with a slight cold, "I said originally that grandma Huang should have a rest."

 Chapter 1274

    It was midnight.


    The whole Shouning hall was silent. Late at night, the windbreaker blew, and the spells floated one by one, making a rustling sound, which looked more desolate than before.


    Taoist priest Qingyun did this today, and the Empress Dowager''s spirit was much better. She also took out a lot of silver and jewelry to reward the people around her.


    Sunflower and Baohua waited on the Empress Dowager. In the second half of the night, they changed with the other two and were ready to go back to rest.


    These two people are also suffering from mental torture these two days, because as soon as they relax, they feel tired and yawn constantly.


    When they passed a corner, suddenly, a white shadow came down from the wall, making a meow sound, and then ran into the trees and disappeared.


    The two men immediately stepped back and looked pale, "cat? White, white cat? " Sunflower was surprised. Baohua quickly covered her mouth and said, "no, don''t say it. The Empress Dowager has been so angry because of these cats these days that even the people who were so favored by Miss Xie have been driven away. Today, Taoist priest Qingyun came. The Empress Dowager also went to bed earlier today. We don''t care about seeing the white cat


    I''m going to say it again. "


    "Well, what about that?" Sunflower said with a trembling voice.


    "Let''s go find it, catch it and throw it out!" Baohua said.


    "OK..." sunflower cheered up. "You said, there hasn''t been a cat in the palace for a long time. How can it appear one after another? Always feel weird. "


    "Don''t guess so much. Be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth. We just need to do our part. Don''t tell anyone who sees the cat!" Baohua told me.


    The two men walked towards the bushes together.


    "Meow......" Baohua whispered to learn the sound of the cat, but she called a few times and didn''t get a response.


    Sunflower plucked up her courage and looked through the trees. The cat had disappeared.


    "It''s gone! What shall we do? " Sunflower said.


    "It''s gone. Let''s forget it. Quan didn''t see anything. Let''s go and look for it during the day tomorrow to see if there''s anything cats like to eat. Otherwise, how can they run this way?" Baohua said.


    "Yes!"


    The two maids left together.


    On that day, the Empress Dowager slept until dawn and had no dream all night. She finally showed a smile on her face and talked with the people, "the mourning family really didn''t read Taoist Qingyun wrong. The mourning family had no dream all night. Today, she is in a good spirit. When I think of it, the mourning family hasn''t gone out for a walk for several times."


    Sunflower and Baohua couldn''t help looking at each other secretly.


    After the Empress Dowager and Duke Lu and others went for a walk in the imperial garden, the two sisters quickly walked to the place where they met the cat the night before, and searched carefully for it several times. However, they found no trace of the white cat or anything that could attract the cat to drill here.


    "Sister, what should I do?" Sunflower said.


    "I just hope I passed by occasionally last night and don''t come again tonight." Baohua folded her hands and prayed.


    "Yes, yes, white cat, white cat, don''t come again. Let me wait for the slave to live a safe life for a few days." Sunflower also hurriedly folded her hands and said.


    The two sisters went back as if nothing had happened.


    £ª


    Xie family.


    Xie Jinran sat in front of the bronze mirror, with an obvious scar on her forehead, stabbed on her shoulder, wrapped in white cloth, and her face was pale. Looking at herself in the mirror, she closed her eyes deeply.


    I don''t know what your highness Ba did. The Empress Dowager released her today.


    Her uneasy heart was finally relieved. She didn''t have to die, but her future was gone. Now she has become a laughing stock in the palace and in Kyoto.


    "No, no, really nothing." Tears fell down my cheeks. "I spent so much effort to get to this step, but now I have nothing¡°


    She reached out and touched the scar on her forehead, "Shuyan! Where''s the doctor? Where has the doctor gone? " She clung to her handkerchief, but there was a pain in her shoulder.


    Shu Yan hurriedly came in with an ugly face and said, "two, two Miss, the doctor has come, but..."


    "But what?"


    "The second lady stopped her and said she was not feeling well. She asked the doctor to go to her first. She said that the second lady was just a skin wound. There was no need to bully the doctor all day." Shu Yan said.


    "What... Second aunt, how dare she... Does grandpa know? Don''t you talk about her? " Xie Jinran said angrily.


    "Master, master knows, but he didn''t say anything about the second lady." Shu Yan said.


    "Ha ha..." Xie Jinran smiled. "My young lady just lost the favor of the Empress Dowager for the time being and will make a comeback one day. These people can''t wait to show their deceptive faces. When I was in favor, my second aunt was the most flattering one."


    Now, the face has become too fast,


    "This time, you have not temporarily lost the favor of the Empress Dowager!" At this time, a dignified and angry voice came.


    Xie Jinran looked back and saw his grandfather coming in with an angry face.


    "Grandpa." Xie Jinran stood up and bowed to call¡° Your father''s official position has been demoted, and I have been dismissed. You are not the quasi Yu princess. The current situation of our Xie family is worse than that before you entered the palace. Several adults who made friends with me originally made an appointment to play chess today, but they made excuses for not coming. You don''t understand what happened


    Did you find anything? You are out of favor, but it is impossible to regain your favor. Our Xie family has also become the object of avoidance. " Master Xie frowned and said coldly.


    Xie Jinran trembled slightly in his heart. His grandfather''s tone was afraid that she didn''t even have a place in the Xie family.


    This time, I really lost so thoroughly!


    Seeing his grandfather leave angrily, Xie Jinran was weak all over and sat down at the head of the bed, lying on the pillow, clenched his teeth and shed tears.


    "Second lady, doctor Cai from Kyoto is here." Yin''er said at the door.


    "Dr. Cai?" Xie Jinran showed a trace of doubt at the bottom of his eyes, "which doctor CAI."


    "Madam didn''t want the second lady to be angry with the second lady. She went to the doctor herself." Yin''er said.


    "Let him in." Xie Jinran said.


    After a while, he saw a doctor come in, followed by a medicine boy, carrying the doctor''s medicine box.


    "Second lady..." Dr. Cai came in and bowed, "I heard Mrs. Xie say that the second lady was hurt and was afraid of leaving scars on her face. I''ll take a look for the second lady."


    Xie Jinran took away his hand on his forehead. Doctor Cai looked around. When people didn''t pay attention, the medicine boy stuffed a note into Xie Jinran''s hand. Xie Jinran was stunned,

 Chapter 1275

    Dr. Cai looked around. When people didn''t pay attention, the medicine boy took a note in Xie Jinran''s hand. Xie Jinran was stunned.


    Xie Jinran was stunned. Then he rubbed the note into a ball, pinched it in the palm of his hand and said, "go back. Miss Ben is not well and doesn''t want to meet."


    The note was written by yeluyan, the princess of Khitan, and asked her to meet.


    She heard that Khitan asked the emperor for marriage and took a fancy to his highness Fengyu, but now things are changeable, and she doesn''t intend to take any more risks.


    "But..." doctor Cai seemed to want to say something more.


    "Don''t say anything. Miss Ben doesn''t know what''s said on this note. Miss Ben hasn''t seen anything." Xie Jinran categorically refused.


    Finally, after seeing the wound on his face, Dr. CAI and Yaotong left together.


    Xie Jinran sneered and said, "at this time, I must be more cautious in my words and deeds. Otherwise, your Highness''s efforts to spend will be wasted."


    * both sunflower and Baohua were nervous to death, because the next night, the third night, the fourth night, four nights in a row, when their sisters passed the place, they met a snow-white cat. This time they saw more clearly, and their eyes looked like green treasure


    Like stone, it gives off Yingying luster.


    She seemed to be waiting there for them to come.


    The fourth time when they saw the white cat, they rushed to the cat. As a result, the cat made a paw on Sunflower''s wrist. She immediately felt a pain, loosened her hand, and the cat disappeared as soon as it jumped.


    "What should I do? Sister, the cat comes every day! " Sunflower covered her scratched hand and said anxiously, "otherwise, report to the Empress Dowager immediately, and say that the cat is still haunting."


    "No." Baohua quickly stopped, "the Empress Dowager''s spirit is much better these two days. If she sees the cat again, I''m afraid she''ll be ill again."


    "But what shall we do? Come every day, come every day, I''m going to get sick. " Sunflower almost cried.


    Baohua flashed a thought at the bottom of her eyes, lowered her voice and said, "well, the cat always comes here, so we''ll poison it. If it''s dead, it won''t come."


    Sunflower nodded. "Good idea, sister. Let''s find the medicine for the people''s father-in-law and say it''s used to remove insects and mice. In this way, the cat will die as soon as it eats it."


    "OK, let''s do it!" Baohua was still a little uneasy.


    On the fifth day, sunflower and Baohua secretly sprinkled insect and rat medicine on the fish that the Empress Dowager hadn''t eaten, put it where the white cat would come every night, and then guarded it in the dark. Sure enough, before long, the white cat came again.


    This time, they didn''t catch it, but looked at it with fear.


    I saw that the white cat walked with a light step, meow, saw a bowl of fish on the ground, walked over, smelled it, then licked it with his tongue and ate all the fish into his stomach.


    Sunflower and Baohua were relieved, and then the cat went into the trees two days ago.


    About half an hour later, the two crept over and took a look at the trees. Their legs softened and they fell to the ground together with pale faces:


    "Dead, dead, finally, finally dead."


    It turned out that the white cat was lying upright on the ground, revealing the belly of the flesh, with green eyes bulged and white bubbles on the corners of the mouth.


    "Come on, take it away and lose it!" Sunflower said quickly.


    So the two sisters took off their cloak and wrapped the white cat in their arms. They avoided their eyes and ears all the way to a cold palace far from Shouning hall and threw the white cat under the tree.


    After throwing, they hurried back to Shouning hall. When they saw each other, they knew that they were sweating all over.


    After another night, the cat really didn''t appear again, and they were completely relieved.


    A few days later, the Empress Dowager ordered people to tear off all the spells in the hall, because she no longer needed it.


    Then, the Empress Dowager also made an order to go to Sanqing temple to worship in three days. This is also the entrustment of Taoist Qingyun when he left. If the situation improves, please go to Sanqing temple to be grateful and completely remove the demons in your heart.


    In addition to Lian Shufei, Feng Defei, Li Fei, Xin Bin and others who followed the empress, even the name of Yue was among them.


    When Lian Xiangyue received the Yizhi sent by father-in-law Lu, he thanked his father-in-law.


    Seeing that father-in-law Lu left, Qingdai was worried and said, "princess, last time, the Empress Dowager almost imprisoned you and beat Lengmei so seriously. Will this happen?"


    Even the moon shook her head and said, "I don''t know what medicine the Empress Dowager sells in her gourd, but I have to go, otherwise I will be considered jealous of her in my heart."


    "Well, can your highness go?" Qingdai asked.


    Lian Xiangyue shook her head and said, "of course not. Except eunuchs and bodyguards, the Empress Dowager brought all women''s dependents. Does Yunzheng have the reason to follow? If you want to go with me, it will be gossip. "


    "Princess, you should be more careful around. Slaves are always afraid of traps." Qingdai felt uneasy at the thought of Lengmei''s suffering.


    At the same time, before going to Sanqing temple, the night wind came back!


    He came back with Ye Hongfei, the master who trained them.


    After hearing this, Lian Yueyue immediately went to the front hall. When she saw master Ye Hongfei, Lian Yueh was a little surprised. She was not the gray haired person she had imagined. Instead, she looked a few years older than the night wind. She was wrapped in green clothes. She was handsome, neither humble nor arrogant. Lian Yueh recalled in her brain


    After a while, I haven''t seen this man in my previous life.


    "Princess, this is the humble and cold teacher." The night wind knelt down on one knee and said.


    "Ye Hongfei has seen the princess." Ye Hongfei came forward, knelt down on one knee like the night wind and said.


    "Master Zheng, don''t be polite. Please sit down." Even the moon beckoned the slave to move the chair.


    "Thank you, princess." Ye Hongfei said and sat down in a chair.


    "The reason why the princess came to find master Zheng must have been mentioned by the night breeze." Even like the moon.


    "Disciple Leng Mei is distressed. The recurrence of the disease is unbearable." Ye Hongfei said.


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and said, "just when master Zheng saluted the princess, he asked vaguely that there was a smell of herbs on master Zheng. I think master Zheng has worked hard to develop a prescription for Lengmei''s disease these years."


    Ye Hongfei was surprised that the princess''s observation was so meticulous¡° Yes, the princess is right. " Ye Hongfei said.

 Chapter 1276

    "Of course not! Even the moon can only die in my hands, not anyone else. " In the gloomy tone of Feng Qianyue, there was a plot that could not be relieved. Every time I read the words like the moon, it was like going through a sea of swords and fire and going to hell.


    Xie Jinran looked puzzled and said, "since you don''t burn her, what''s that for..."


    The rough flesh on Feng Qianyue''s face jumped faintly and said, "why? At that time, I will tell her myself, and I will tell her myself. "


    Xie Jinran left the medicine shop with some doubts. Doctor Cai quietly told her that there was a baby in the medicine bag, which made her face and forehead look more ulcerated. It may be useful for her to ask the Empress Dowager.


    In the pharmacy.


    Feng Qianyue showed a touch of light sarcasm at the bottom of her eyes, and the corners of her evil lips rose with a smile.


    "When the fish is hooked, we should firmly grasp the fishing rod, throw the line out at the right time, and then take the line back at the right time." Said empress dowager Renyi.


    "The fishing rod is in my hand, but my compound... I don''t know where or by whom." Feng Qianyue is looking for children these days, but I don''t know where Feng Yunzheng put him.


    "Fu''er, you can''t be called cheap life and raised by bitches as I am." His fist slowly clenched.


    Fu''er, wait, father will be reunited with you.


    Empress Dowager Renyi stood aside and looked at the determination and pain in his eyes. She stepped forward, reached out and took him into her arms, patted his head and said, "you are not a cheap life, your mother is not a bitch, she is noble and beautiful, no worse than any Prince''s mother!"


    She often said this in front of Feng Qianyue, hoping to smooth the brand deeply engraved in his heart when he was a child.


    ¡­¡­


    Taishi was born in the beginning, and there was no materialization. The purple clouds came to meet him, round and return to the truth... "


    Even like the moon, he recited the long Scripture in one breath.


    The Empress Dowager saw that she couldn''t make mistakes. She didn''t expect that a person with a young grade could recite such a long Scripture.


    "Yes, sit down." Empress Dowager.


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager." The crowd then sat down according to their seats.


    At this time, Yelv Yan and his party had arrived at the Taoist temple. Yelv Yan led his Mammy and maid into the dining hall, knelt on the ground and said, "when I learned that the Empress Dowager and all the empresses are here, Yelv Yan was very tired to meet the Empress Dowager and all the Imperial concubines... Prince Heng."


    "Don''t be polite. Get up." The Empress Dowager raised her hand.


    Yelv Yan stood up and said, "Yan''er bothered me. Please forgive the Empress Dowager."


    Even Yue''s eyes fell on Yelv Yan''s face. She found that although her face was painted with powder and looked bright and moving, she also had some medical skills. After careful observation, she found that there were blood filaments in her eyes and the color was yellow.


    At the last full moon banquet for Chengjun and Wanjun, I heard that she was ill. She saw that she was not ill, but today, her body and spirit are not as good as that one.


    Her eyes fell on the mammy next to Yelv Yan. She bowed her head and stood respectfully aside.


    "Now that you''re here, let''s eat together. Some people here are afraid they''re going to be hungry." At this time, the Empress Dowager suddenly said a relaxed word.


    The crowd laughed.


    "Then I''m welcome." Yelv Yan also smiled.


    "Go and sit there." The Empress Dowager pointed to the position next to the moon and said.


    "Yes." Yelv Yan came over and nodded faintly to Princess Heng.


    "Princess, please." Even like the moon.


    The lunch lasted about an hour before it ended. After that, the Empress Dowager was going back to her room to have a rest.


    "Princess Heng, shall I sit in the house?" When even the moon was ready to go back to the wing room, Yelv Yan said, "the queen mother ordered Taoist Qingyun to prepare the wing room for me. I didn''t want to go again just after lunch."


    Even like the moon, a slight smile appeared on his face and said, "princess, please."


    "Thank you." Yelv Yan said, the bottom of his eyes clearly meant to be relieved. Even the moon pretended not to see it and walked towards her wing with Yelv Yan.


    Mother Tai and the mother of yeluyan walked side by side behind the two masters. Mammy Tai looked at yeluyan''s Mammy, and mammy also looked at mammy Tai. Mammy Tai immediately raised her chin.

 Chapter 1277

    The night breeze was very surprised, "master, have you been trying to cure Lengmei? You already know? "


    Lian Xiangyue said with a smile, "night wind, you and Lengmei have a good master. This is your blessing."


    "Master." Ye Feng knelt down in front of Ye Hongfei, grateful and guilty, "I thought you were cruel and gave us both to your highness, so I didn''t care. I also told Lengmei that master didn''t treat us as disciples. It turned out that... Master didn''t leave us alone."


    "You silly boy, you have the highest talent in martial arts, but in other aspects, you are like a stone on our mountain. You are always ignorant." Ye Hongfei shook his head with a smile and said.


    Night breeze felt very grateful, "master... Disciple is wrong."


    "Well, you are my eldest disciple. Don''t cry any more." Ye Hongfei said.


    "Yes, yes, disciple is wrong." The night breeze kowtowed and said.


    "How could the princess know that Cao Min has been developing prescriptions?" Ye Hongfei turned to Lian Xiangyue and asked.


    "This princess heard as like as two peas of the cold wind and the story of his childhood. He learned that when he was cold, he was pale and thin, and his blood was often on his lips. This is exactly the same as the symptoms of his later onset.


    I thought that when master Ye picked her up, it was when she got sick. Therefore, master ye knew about Lengmei''s disease.


    As for master ye, I was just guessing that he was developing a prescription for Lengmei, because the night breeze said that since he received Lengmei, master has been fascinated by herbal medicine and often goes up the mountain to collect medicine. Instead, he handed over the training of his disciples to his eldest martial brother.


    Just now I smelled the herbs on master ye, and I became more convinced of this idea. Master Ye is a man with a heart. " Ye Hongfei nodded and said, "there is nothing wrong with the princess''s guess. When she found Lengmei, she suffered from heartache. There were only her brother and sister and an aunt in the family. The rest died because of this. Seeing that she was weak, I took her back to the mountain to practice martial arts to strengthen her body. Over the years,


    She is in good health and has never been ill again. I think it should be the reason for practicing martial arts. However, she did it in the end, but the time was prolonged. "


    "Well... Master has studied for so many years, but have you found a good way?" The night breeze asked eagerly.


    Ye Hongfei showed a regretful expression on his face, "it''s always so close, so little."¡° Master ye, we also have a man who loves to develop medicinal materials. He also said the same thing as you. I specially ordered Yefeng to pick up master, just to let him almost communicate with master ye and see if he can have any experience. " Even the moon explained his meaning


    Figure.


    "Great!" When the night breeze heard the princess say this, he immediately felt that he saw hope. "Master, doctor Dong is also a very powerful person. Cold eyebrows can be saved. It must be saved!"


    After a while, Dong Shen came in, bowed with fists and said, "princess, you''re looking for a humble position."


    "This is the master of Lengmei and Yefeng. He has been developing prescriptions for so many years." Lian Xiangyue introduced Dong Shen and ye Hongfei.


    Dong Shen raised his head and looked at Ye Hongfei. There was a trace of amazement in his originally proud eyes:


    Seeing that the night breeze and Lengmei are so outstanding, I thought their master was already an old man, but I didn''t expect to look so young.


    "Brother Dong, I''ve heard a lot about you." Ye Hongfei arched his hands and said.


    "I''ve heard a lot, brother Ye." Dong Shen showed a smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    "I hope you two can work out the prescription for Lengmei as soon as possible and... The medicine your highness Xi needs." Lian Xiangyue said.


    The two men nodded to the moon and said, "yes, princess."


    Night breeze looked at his master and Dr. Dong walking together to the prescription, discussing while walking. He felt elated. He quickly ran back to Lengmei''s room.


    £ª


    A few days later, I''m leaving for Sanqing temple.


    Early in the morning, Feng Yunzheng woke up, hugged her waist, lay down in her heart, refused to give up, and cried, "I''ve been separated from you for a long time. I just want to see you day and night. Now you''re going to Sanqing temple, and I want to miss you day and night."


    Even the bottom of the moon''s eyes showed a smile, reached out and gently stroked his black jade like hair and said, "it won''t be long. I''ve thought about it, about seven days at most."


    "Seven days?" Feng Yunzheng raised his head and looked dissatisfied. "People say that if he doesn''t see him in one day, it''s like three autumn. If he doesn''t see him in seven days, how many autumn is it? No, I''ll go into the palace with you and tell the emperor''s grandmother that I''ll go with you. "


    "But there are no men on this trip except bodyguards. If you go, it''s really hard to say." Even like the moon, his fingers gently depicted his lips and said.


    "Then I''ll disguise as a bodyguard and go together. I can protect you." Feng Yunzheng brightened his eyes and said.


    "All right." Lian Xiangyue got up, pushed down the man lying on her and said, "you are not as good as we Chengjun."


    But Feng Yunzheng didn''t obey. He made an effort in the dark and pushed Lian Xiangyue down. The whole person pressed up. He pulled off the curtain, bit her ear and said vaguely, "it''s still early. Do it again."


    "..." Lian Yueyue patted him gently.


    "How many times did you come last night?" The voice of Feng Yunzheng came from the account.


    "... pa" hit him again like the moon, and his strength was much stronger this time.


    "One, two, three, four..." Feng Yunzheng counted.


    As soon as Lian YUELIAN blushed, he immediately put his mouth together and blocked his mouth.


    With a gorgeous smile on his face, he pulled over the quilt and saw a beautiful scene


    After a long time, Lian Xiangyue fell asleep in his arms. He looked down at her simple sleeping face, hugged her tightly and whispered in her ear, "sleep, my moon, I won''t disturb you. You can sleep well and accompany the Empress Dowager to Sanqing temple. I won''t disturb you."


    Shouning hall.


    Early in the morning, Feng Defei, Lian Shufei, Li Fei, Xin Bin and others had come early to greet the Empress Dowager and were ready to set out together.


    The Empress Dowager paid special attention to this trip. She prepared 99 boxes, dozens of bodyguards and dozens of slaves.


    When the Empress Dowager finished grooming and was ready to start, she hurried to her place like a month ago. She was always steady and never came late, but today she became the last one.


    "Moon, why did you come today?" Lian Shufei took her hand and asked.


    "... was delayed for a while by Chengjun and Wanjun." She said, bowing to the other imperial concubines and making amends.


    "No problem, you are a person with children. You are excusable." Feng Defei said very grandly¡° Thank you for your understanding. " Lian Yueqing relaxed and patted the position of his heart.

 Chapter 1278

    The actual situation is not that Chengjun and Wanjun delayed her, but the big guy at home, because she was pulled by him when she woke up and was ready to get up


    Therefore, it took time. What he said would not quarrel with her was just talking. His body was very good.


    Later, when she urged Qingdai and mammy Tai to get familiar with her in the room, the guy leaned against the door frame, looked at her with affectionate eyes and said, "I like such a moon. It''s so cute to be worried. I can''t help but want to kiss more."


    She glared at him and said, "if you make trouble again, if I go to Shouning hall late, I will stay in Sanqing temple for a few more days!"


    He was honest and said nothing. He came over to draw his eyebrows and ate up the red on her mouth. She bit the red paper again. Finally, he went out of the door to Shouning hall.


    She really doubted that she would grow on him if it went on like this.


    This person, how can the more together, the more sticky? Thinking about it, a slight smile appeared on her face.


    It''s nice to have love and doting that I''ve never had in my previous life.


    "The Empress Dowager went out of the palace." At this time, Duke Lu shouted.


    "Yes." The crowd nodded and said.


    After the Empress Dowager got on the sedan chair, no one else got on the sedan chair in turn.


    The sedan chair has been carrying the people to the Zhengyang gate. Here, the sedan chair has been replaced by a carriage. A total of people go to Sanqing temple.


    It takes three hours to drive the carriage from the palace to Sanqing temple. It''s time to start and arrive at Shenshi.


    When he arrived at the gate of Sanqing temple, he saw Taoist priest Qingyun kneeling at the door with several Taoist children.


    Lian Xiangyue and several empresses got off the carriage respectively, came to the Empress Dowager''s carriage together, and greeted her.


    "Empress Dowager Millennium Millennium millennium!" Everyone knelt on the ground and said.


    Taoist priest Qingyun came over and bowed, "empress dowager, you and your ladies'' rooms are ready. You can have dinner in half an hour. Now please go to your rooms and have a rest.


    "No hurry." But the Empress Dowager raised her hand and said, "you''d better worship first. This time, the mourning family comes to worship wholeheartedly. You don''t have to worry about the identity of the mourning family, so you can treat the mourning family as an ordinary person. How did things in the Taoist temple come before and how do they come now."


    "Yes, I do." Taoist priest Qingyun shook his hand and brushed the dust.


    "Come on, let''s go in." The Empress Dowager took the lead in walking to the Taoist temple.


    "Yes, Empress Dowager." The ladies bowed and said.


    The party went in turn.


    Taoist priest Qingyun inadvertently turned back and saw the princess Hengqin walking in the back.


    Although the princess went to the most inconspicuous position and the expression on her face looked very easy-going, it gave him a feeling that she inadvertently saw through a lot of things.


    Even the moon lifted his eyes faintly. Taoist Qingyun had talked with the Empress Dowager and walked into the Taoist temple.


    Around the Taoist temple, there are the hands of the imperial guards in the palace. They are heavily guarded. Even a bird can''t fly in.


    After entering the Taoist temple, the Empress Dowager led the people to kneel down piously for a round, and then they entered their own wing rooms under the leadership of Taoist children.


    Including the empress dowager, there are six wing rooms in total. The Empress Dowager''s in the middle. On the left of the Empress Dowager is Lian Shufei and Feng Guifei, and on the right are Li Fei, Xin Bin and Lian Xiangyue. Lian Xiangyue lives in the one farthest from the Empress Dowager.


    After entering the wing room, Mammy Tai immediately went up and down, checked inside and outside, and didn''t even let go under the bed.


    Even the moon smiled, "mammy looks like a cold eyebrow."


    Mammy Tai said solemnly, "when I see Lengmei girl, I do this every time. When Lengmei adult is away, I have to learn from her and protect the princess."


    "Every time she would not only see if there were any dangerous things around me, but also check if there were any patterns and marks left. Mammy couldn''t see it." Lian Xiangyue is the killer, and the dark guard is the sharpest.


    "Princess, anyway, let''s be careful." Qingdai said.


    Just then, a voice came out of the window. Qingdai was startled. She hurried to the bedside, lay on the window, looked out and said, "it''s a bird. It seems to be hurt."


    She went out and brought in a nest. There were two wet birds in the nest.


    "It was a bird''s nest. It had just hatched. The mother bird was injured. Xu Shi was hurt by some naughty child with a slingshot when she flew out to look for food. The maidservant went to the master here and asked them to put the bird''s nest back on the tree. " Qingdai said.


    "Go." Even like the moon.


    "Yes." Qingdai went out with the bird''s nest and went to find little Shifu for help.


    £ª


    Xie family.


    Xie Jinran was pale and tightly held the handkerchief in his hand. Shu Yan and yin''er stood in front of him, looking uneasy.


    A moment later, Xie Jinran stood up and said, "get ready. Tomorrow day, I''m going to Sanqing temple."


    "But..." yin''er was embarrassed. "The Empress Dowager and the imperial concubines are there. There are forbidden army handles around. Others can''t go in."


    "Yes, now, I''m a nameless person. Don''t say I want to see the Empress Dowager. Even if I want to step into that door, it''s very difficult." Xie Jinran sat in a chair dejectedly.


    If she had been with the Empress Dowager before, she could go in and out at will.


    Now, the place that was easy to go is out of reach.


    She suddenly remembered in her mind that a few days ago, someone wrote her a note. Her fist slowly clenched, and she felt ready to move.


    "No, you can''t be impulsive. The future is long. I can''t take any more risks. Otherwise, I''ll waste your royal highness BA''s efforts."


    "No!" She thought and said, "if you don''t grasp this opportunity, you don''t know what year and month you can turn over in the future. Besides, I have nothing to do with your highness eight now. No matter what happens, it won''t affect her."


    She suddenly stood up and said, "Shuyan, yin''er, dress up for me. I''m going to go to the medicine shop and catch some medicine myself."


    When Xie Jinran combed his hair, he cut a section of his hair in front of him to cover the scar on his forehead.


    Where she went was Dr. Cai''s medicine shop in the city. When Dr. Cai saw her, he hurried forward and said, "second lady, are you here?"


    Xie Jinran looked around and whispered, "have I got the medicine I need?" Doctor Cai''s eyes brightened slightly and said, "yes, yes, the medicinal materials are precious. They are not here. Please come here with me. When these medicinal materials come, I''ll leave them to miss 2 first. They are very useful for Miss 2''s wound."

 Chapter 1279

    Xie Jinran followed the shopkeeper to turn a few corners and came to the last pharmacy. Doctor Cai said, "second lady, all the herbs you want are here. Please choose them yourself."


    Dr. Cai said, went out and closed the door of the pharmacy.


    Xie Jinran held the handkerchief tightly and looked around. His eyes were full of prudence and vigilance, and his heart was also nervous.


    "The second young lady is bold and careful. She is a heroine among women." At this time, a woman''s voice sounded. Xie Jinran looked up and saw a maid dressed as a mammy coming out from behind the medicine cabinet. At the same time, a lame man was behind her. She couldn''t help looking at the lame man more. He was wearing a gray black coarse cloth shirt, his face was rough and bumpy, and there was no good place. She couldn''t see his original appearance, but when she stood still, she could see his handsome posture. His eyes were very quiet, alienated and indifferent,


    It makes people feel vaguely that this person may have been a beautiful man in the past.


    "Where is Yelv''s face?" Xie Jinran took back his eyes and asked.


    Mammy smiled and said, "the princess is not feeling well. I specially came to meet the second young lady."


    Xie Jinran showed suspicious eyes.


    "Don''t worry, second lady. I''m the mother sent by Empress Dowager Renyi to take care of the princess. What I said can fully express the meaning of the princess." When mammy saw her hesitation, she went to the sidewalk.


    "Why did you come to me?"¡° Our princess took a fancy to the ruthlessness and intelligence of the second young lady. On the day of the full moon banquet between the little princess and the little princess, the second young lady secretly poured dirty water on Her Highness Xi, which made the Empress Dowager suspect him. We appreciate it very much. Although it didn''t succeed, we can see that the second young lady is ambitious


    Therefore, I want to cooperate with the second lady. " Said Mammy.


    Xie Jinran was stunned. They even saw it. However, she didn''t admit it. She only said, "you think too much. At that time, as a considerate person around the empress dowager, I just said the real thoughts in my heart, so as not to mislead the Empress Dowager."


    "Second young lady, if people don''t talk secretly, they all talk about this step. People have already reached this step. Why should they hide it? It''s better to admit it generously." Mammy smiled and said.


    "Why do you call me here by all means?" Xie Jinran stopped pestering about the matter that day and asked directly.


    "Second lady, what I just said is very clear. Our princess wants to cooperate with second lady." Said Mammy.


    "Cooperation? You are from Qidan and I am from Dazhou. How can we cooperate? " Xie Jinran wants to lure the other party''s intention¡° Although we are from Qidan now, the second young lady is from Dazhou, our princess and her royal highness six also have an eye for marriage. She will soon become the princess of Yingqing. The second young lady and our princess are sister-in-law, and her royal highness six and her royal highness eight have a good relationship. Therefore, our princess and the second young lady


    Miss, it''s one side, don''t you think? " Mammy is good at persuasion¡° However, his highness Liu doesn''t seem to be happy with this marriage. Anything can change before formal marriage, and I don''t want to take this risk. " Xie Jinran said that she and Fengye''s marriage was not about anyone else. The reason was that they didn''t have to be filial for three years and could be held in advance. As a result, the marriage was over


    And¡ª¡ª


    Draw water with a bamboo basket.


    "Maybe we can do something that makes the second lady feel worth taking a risk?" At this time, the man who had been silent spoke and said.


    Xie Jinran looked at him and asked, "who are you?"


    "Second lady, this is a counselor beside our princess. His face is damaged because of childhood injury, but the princess and the Empress Dowager appreciate him very much." Answered Mammy.


    "Oh? Really? " Xie Jinran''s eyes fell on the counselor and said, "although his face is thick, but listening to the voice, the counselor is not old. I don''t know what ability empress dowager Renyi can appreciate."¡° Second lady, do you think you still have the capital to negotiate terms with us? " Feng Qianyue said, showing a trace of coldness in the bottom of his eyes, "aren''t you trying to get the Empress Dowager''s understanding and even trying to be princess Yuqin again? You Xie family can''t compare with other big families in Beijing


    At home, your father had the opportunity to be promoted through disaster relief, but he was demoted. Am I right.


    "You..." Xie Jinran blushed. She had to admit that what the counselor said was right.


    Feng Qianyue''s eyes fell on the faint scar on Xie Jinran''s forehead and said, "I heard that the second miss was beaten like this on her forehead because her cat scratched the Empress Dowager and angered her old man?"


    Xie Jinran trembled and blurted out, "how do you know?"


    "Is there another Phoenix?" Feng Qianyue road.


    Xie Jinran was stunned and suddenly asked, "do you know something? Do you know anything about phoenix tail and white cat? "


    "I don''t know a little, I know everything." Feng Qianyue said that he had spent a lot of money to bribe the people in the palace, and paid attention to inquire around, so he knew the past of the Empress Dowager and Princess Liu.


    Therefore, as soon as he heard that Xie Jinran''s cat scratched the empress dowager, he guessed seven or eight points about the reason why Xie Jinran was driven out of the palace.


    "What do you know all about?" Xie Jinran asked in a tight voice.


    "The Empress Dowager wouldn''t be so angry and fussy if she was scratched by a cat. Didn''t the second Miss think there were other reasons?" Feng Qianyue saw that Xie Jinran began to be interested in his words. He knew that the fish had taken the bait and could start winding up slowly.


    "What''s that? Say it! Did Lian Xiangyue do anything from it? " Xie Jinran began to show eagerness, because the phoenix tail and the cat were the reason why she fell from heaven to hell. She couldn''t figure it out all the time.


    "This is related to a murder many years ago..." Feng Qianyue slowly told the story about Princess Liu. In fact, he vaguely felt that the phoenix tail and the white cat were not accidental. Maybe someone, or even the moon, took advantage of Princess Liu''s past.


    However, if it was like a month, how could she know such a private thing about the Empress Dowager?


    After listening to the story of Empress Dowager and Princess Liu, Xie Jinran trembled slightly, his face turned white, and even a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "You, what you said is true?" She asked in a trembling voice¡° If I don''t know these things, how can I guess the real reason why you were expelled from the palace, second lady? Besides, we don''t come to beg you. We get what we need. I don''t need to make up such a story to deceive you.

 Chapter 1280

    If the second young lady refuses to believe it again, you can also go back to Qiao Qiao to find out if the first emperor had a favorite concubine, concubine Liu, and if concubine Liu died miserably in the well, with a rotten white cat on her body and a rotten baby in her belly. I believe those who have seen her will never forget her death. " Feng Qianyue


    Said faintly, and looked at empress dowager Renyi with tacit understanding.


    The picture described by the "counselor" was so tragic that she felt a bout of nausea. She looked up and asked, "how did you know such a private thing? Who the hell are you? I hear your accent. You are not from Qidan. You are from the Central Plains. "¡° The second lady doesn''t have to know this. Besides, it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that we don''t like even the moon. That''s enough, isn''t it? " Feng Qianyue opened his mouth and let the words Lian Xiangyue flow slowly through his teeth. He didn''t dislike her. He hated her, hated her,


    Hate her!


    In this life, he must see her again, and then watch her suffer with his own eyes and realize his original pain.


    Seeing that the time had passed, Empress Dowager Renyi said to Feng Qianyue, "the second young lady really feels embarrassed. Let''s go back and report to the princess. Don''t be embarrassed. Second lady, let''s say goodbye. We''ve never seen it. Forget everything today. I wish you the future and get what you want. "


    With that, Empress Dowager Renyi and fengqianyue turned and walked outside the pharmacy.


    "Wait." Xie Jinran finally relaxed, "I believe what you said, but I have three doubts."


    "Second lady, please." Empress Dowager Renyi had a slight smile on her lips.


    "First, you are not from Beijing. Why do you have such a secret place here, and Dr. Cai is willing to help you?" Xie Jinran asked.


    She noticed that neither the mother nor the counselor was a stranger from Khitan, but seemed to have been plotting here for a long time.


    "At this point, I can answer the second lady''s question, because many years ago, I lived here and was very familiar with it, and Dr. CAI was a... Friend of mine." Empress Dowager Renyi replied that, in fact, she was raised in Kyoto.


    She has important people to stay here. When she left Dazhou that year, she knew she would come back one day, so she left her own people here¡° Second point. " Xie Jinran looked closely at the mammy in front of her. Although she was wearing the clothes of a slave and maid, her head was always slightly nodded, and her words seemed obedient, she spoke carefully, every word was Tao, and exuded a faint momentum, "you are not an ordinary Mammy, you are a princess


    Who are you? " Empress Dowager Renyi praised Xie Jinran''s keenness and said, "thank you for your praise. If Nu maidservant doesn''t look like a Mammy, it''s also the credit of our empress dowager. I''ve been with her since I was ten years old. Now it''s more than 30 years. The Empress Dowager''s words and deeds


    Deeply influenced the slaves and maidservants. "


    Xie Jinran thought, this is the past.


    "Second lady, what''s your third doubt?" Asked empress dowager Renyi.


    Xie Jinran looked at the mysterious counselor and said, "you said you don''t like Lian Xiangyue. I think when you talk about her name, it''s light and light, but in fact it''s full of hate. Can you tell me what happened between you and Lian Xiangyue?"


    At the same time, this is what she is most interested in.


    The so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend. She is glad that someone hates Lian Siyue so much.


    Feng Qianyue''s eyes coagulated slightly and said, "as for this, I don''t intend to tell you. As long as you remember this, we have surprisingly always had a common goal."


    "Is......" Xie Jinran blinked, and a surprised smile appeared on his face. "Are you her old lover? She abandoned you and married your highness Jiu, so you hate because of love? "


    "Yes, you''re right." Unexpectedly, Feng Qianyue said yes. Even empress dowager Renyi was slightly stunned.


    When Xie Jinran heard the answer, he suddenly widened his eyes, and his surprise turned to secretly happy. Then he laughed and said, "is it really true? Where have you been? "


    "I came to propose marriage." Feng Qianyue said, yes, he said to Lian Yanqing that he wanted to marry Lian Xiangyue, but Lian Yanqing didn''t see him at that time, and Lian Xiangyue was cold to him, so it didn''t end in the end.


    "Mentioned kissing?" Xie Jinran was even more shocked. "Since you mentioned pro, it shows that your previous relationship was really unusual."


    "Yes, it''s not only unusual, but also very profound. It''s unforgettable all your life. Even if you go to hell under the imperial power, you can''t forget it." Feng Qianyue said, clenching his fist slightly in his sleeve, and the green tendons on the back of his hand burst.


    "Counselor..." Empress Dowager Renyi whispered.


    Feng Qianyue understood, calmed himself down and said, "second lady, I must calculate a love debt with Princess Hengqin this time."


    Xie Jinran shouted Miao in his heart and immediately asked, "so... Does anyone else know? For example, your highness nine, your highness eight, your highness eleven... "


    Xie Jinran''s heart was beating. There was a wonderful feeling in her heart. Looking at the noble and arrogant appearance of the moon, she had such an unbearable past. It was really a shame!


    "No one knows!" Feng Qianyue saw what Xie Jinran thought, so she deliberately said, using Xie Jinran''s heart, so that she could take the bait quickly.


    "..." Xie Jinran''s face burst into a faint smile. No one knows?


    If a lover who seems to have been in the past for months does not hesitate to come all the way from Khitan to find her, she will be completely innocent and will be recognized as spitting. The royal family will not accept such a princess, but his highness Jiu¡ª¡ª


    Hehe, no matter how much you love a woman, you won''t allow her lover to come to her specially.


    "What are Mammy''s plans?" After listening to the story of Feng Qianyue, Xie Jinran broke his guard against the two Khitans.


    "First of all, you should find a way to sneak into the Sanqing temple and repent to the Empress Dowager with the greatest sincerity. Remember, don''t explain, don''t cry, just repent." Said Mammy.


    "But how can we get in?" Xie Jinran asked¡° Kowtow, kowtow all the way from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, show your sincerity, and then faint... I will arrange the princess to go up the mountain first. At that time, she will say a few words for you in front of the Empress Dowager. After you successfully enter the Sanqing temple... "Feng Qianyue put a chill on the bottom of her eyes, set a fire, and put her room in


    Burn!


    Xie Jinran took a breath of air-conditioning and said, "do you want to kill Lian Yueh at once?" She dare not do such a murder, nor can she do it!

 Chapter 1281

    The corner of Mammy''s lips moved slightly, and there was an imperceptible contempt in the bottom of her eyes. An old slave was nothing.


    At the door of lianxiangyue''s wing room, Mammy and servant girls stood waiting at the door.


    After yeluyan entered the room and sat down, Qingdai and others brought the vegetarian points in the Taoist temple and asked them to chat and eat.


    "Qingdai, take out the pot of good tea I brought from Prince Hengqin''s house and invite the princess to taste it." Even the moon commanded.


    "Yes, princess."


    After a while, the fragrance of tea overflowed in the room. Yelv Yan picked up and tasted it. He was surprised at the bottom of his eyes and said, "I don''t really like tea, but the tea tastes sweet and mellow. There is a aftertaste on the tip of his tongue after eating, which makes people can''t stop..."


    "Princess, this tea is the morning tea in March of spring. The water for making tea is brought from Hengqin palace. Our palace has a well dug by your highness. The water inside is sweet. The princess makes tea with this water, and the tea is particularly fragrant." Qingdai stood aside and said softly. Yeluyan listened, holding a teacup, and his eyes showed a touch of loss and yearning. He said, "your highness and the princess are deeply in love. It''s really enviable. In my life, I never envy others. However, I really envy the princess and Her Highness. I


    Although Yelv Yan has tasted everything, he has never tasted the taste of love. "


    Lian Yueyue looked at Yelv Yan quietly. The look on her face and the twinkling tears at the bottom of her eyes didn''t seem to be pretending.


    In this way, yeluyan has a soft side that belongs only to women. Even the moon found that she is not only a Khitan princess, but also a woman who has just lost her husband. She is fragile and has unknown pain.


    "Princess, are you still thinking of Xiao He?" Even the moon asked softly.


    Yelv Yan tightened her hand holding the tea cup, and tears fell down her cheeks. Even like the moon, this sentence inadvertently hit one of the most vulnerable corners in her heart.


    "Sorry, princess, I seem to have asked a question I shouldn''t have asked." Lian Xiangyue said with apology.


    "No..." Yelv Yan shook his head, wiped away his tears and said with a sad smile, "you didn''t ask anything you shouldn''t ask. I just didn''t expect you to ask, so I couldn''t control my emotions."


    "I am a woman. Although I don''t know much about the princess, I also understand the princess''s inner feelings. Although I have a bad relationship with the Xiao family, I also admit that Xiao He is a rare talent and a person worthy of being missed. " Lian Xiangyue handed a veil to Yelv Yan and said¡° If I could, I''d rather stay quietly in the princess''s house without considering anything and spend the rest of my life quietly. That''s where we lived together. Although we haven''t been a real husband and wife, maybe, maybe once, his soul will come back? "


    Yelv Yan said.


    "The princess is a good girl." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Yelv Yan was suddenly surprised that he said too much, so he quickly wiped away his tears and said, "I''m out of shape. I''m sorry."


    Lian Xiangyue shook her head and said, "everyone is a woman. Don''t feel embarrassed."


    Yelv Yan quietly observed Lian Xiangyue. She had heard a lot about him. There were many legends that described her as a cold-blooded and ruthless person who didn''t recognize her relatives. Others said that she was good at calculation and forced her aunt and sisters to death.


    However, it was such a person. After observing in Kyoto for a few days, she found that she didn''t hate her anymore. She even envied Lian Lingyue more.


    A loyal person like Xiao He loves her, and a sister like Princess Heng protects her.


    However, she is a princess, Princess Khitan. She has an agreement with her royal grandmother.


    "Princess, can you..." there was a blush on her face.


    Lian Yuehui said, "Qingdai, you take the princess to the toilet."


    "Yes, princess. Please, princess. "


    Yelv Yan followed Qingdai to the back of the room.


    "Ah!" After a while, a cry came from outside.


    Lian Yueh hurriedly stood up and asked in a deep voice, "what''s up?"


    This is in Sanqing temple. The Empress Dowager is very close. Nothing can happen at the door of her room.


    She went out and saw mammy Tai blushing.


    "What''s the matter?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "Damn it, slave!" Mammy Tai quickly knelt down and said, "just now, the maid''s feet suddenly numb. She didn''t stand firm. She almost fell. She bothered the princess and princess. The maid should die!"


    Numb feet?


    Lian Xiangyue looked at mother Tai and mother yeluyan. A flash of thoughts flashed across her eyes and said, "you are old. Pay attention in the future. This is a quiet place. You should control yourself and don''t bother the Empress Dowager and several other empresses."


    "Yes, yes, princess, I know." Mammy Tai quickly bent her knees and knelt on the ground. She said that when she knelt down, her knees were bent and there was a numb pain. Her body shook for a while. Even her moon like eyes narrowed slightly. She didn''t say anything more. She turned and walked in, but there was a trace of doubt in the bottom of her eyes.


    After a while, Yelv Yan came back from behind.


    "Princess, your wing room has been cleaned up." At this time, the Taoist boy outside the door said.


    Yelv Yan got up and said, "princess, I went back just now."


    "It''s all right. If the princess feels bored, you''re welcome to come anytime." Even the moon smiled and said, unable to see the coldness at the bottom of his eyes.


    Yelv Yan bowed slightly and went out.


    As soon as Yelv Yan left, Lian Yueyue''s face sank slightly and said, "mammy Tai, Qingdai, come to my room."


    After arriving at the room, Lian Xiangyue asked, "Mammy, what''s the matter with your foot pain? Tell me more."


    "Yes." Said mammy Tai¡° Just standing there, my legs and feet bent suddenly numb, and then I felt pain. The maid was thinking, is it the old cold leg? "


    "It''s almost summer now. Where did you get your cold legs?" Qingdai said.


    The moon thought for a moment and said, "Mammy, roll up your pants and show me the knee socket."


    "Yes, princess." Mammy Tai didn''t understand, but she did what even the moon asked her to do.


    When you roll up your pants¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, here''s a red one." Qingdai said.


    Even the moon looked down. If it was true, there was a piece of red in the knee socket.


    "So, did someone use a concealed weapon or something? Is there someone hiding here who wants to lay hands on the princess? " Qingdai was surprised and asked.


    Even the moon shook her head, "it''s not a concealed weapon."


    "What''s that?" Qingdai asked puzzled.


    "Look closely, there is a small cut in the middle of the red block, as if it had been bitten by something." Lian Xiangyue said. Qingdai quickly put down mammy Tai''s trouser legs and took a closer look¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1282

    Qingdai quickly put down mammy Tai''s trouser legs and took a closer look. "


    "Ah, there is really a bug. It''s a wasp." At first glance, there was a wasp rolled up in Mammy Tai''s trouser leg, but after such a roll, the wasp had died.


    "It was stung by a wasp!" Mammy Tai stroked her chest and found herself in a cold sweat. The atmosphere was really scary just now. She thought she was hurt by some poisonous concealed weapon or bitten by some poisonous insect.


    "It''s just a wasp. Don''t be afraid. Take some plaster and touch it twice. The swelling will subside tomorrow. Princess, you don''t have to worry. The old woman has thick skin and meat. Not to mention a wasp, a hundred are not afraid." Mother Tai said brightly with a smile.


    But even the moon didn''t breathe a sigh of relief and said, "Mammy, give me your hand."


    "Yes, princess." Seeing that the princess was not relaxed at all and looked cautious, Mammy Tai put her heart back to her throat, and her heart was nervous.


    Lian Xiangyue put her finger on mammy Tai''s pulse, felt her pulse carefully, and then looked at her eyes and tongue.


    "Are there any other feelings besides itching and tingling?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    Mammy Tai shook her head and said, "not really."


    For a while, Lian Yuecai loosened his hand and said, "nothing wrong. Just remember to apply ointment. It''s not a small thing for a wasp to sting. Mammy is also an old man. We should pay special attention to her body."


    As soon as mammy Tai heard this, she felt a burst of warmth in her heart and said, "where is the master so concerned about the slave''s body, princess, maidservant, thank you."


    Even the bottom of the moon''s eyes showed a smile and said, "you and Qingdai have always been with me. They are loyal and I remember them in my heart."


    "Thank you, princess." They bowed.


    When they were ready to leave, Lian Yueh suddenly stopped them and said, "wait, there''s another place to ignore."


    £ª


    Yelv Yan returned to the room, his expression on his face was cold, and sat in the room.


    Mammy closed the door and asked, "how''s it going? Princess. "


    Yelv Yan replied, "according to Mammy, things are put in the pit. No matter what, you won''t think of where to go. Therefore, even the moon can''t think of it. Mammy can rest assured." After listening, Mammy came over, reached out and gently touched her head and said, "I know what you''re thinking, but I promised you I''d do it. After these days, your hands are all right. I''ll find a way to let you go back to Youzhou as I promised you. Now,


    You do what you have to do. "


    "Yan''er dared not disobey grandma Huang''s orders." Yelv Yan said. Mammy sighed gently and said, "love is really not a good thing. It will hurt not only herself, but also the people around me. In the past, Yan''er had a good relationship with me. Since she married Xiao He, Yan''er''s relationship with me has become more and more estranged. Yan''er is not my granddaughter, but I


    I''ve always loved Yan''er most. "


    In the past, when the emperor''s grandmother said these words, yeluyan always felt very happy and lucky. Everything was in the presence of the emperor''s grandmother. She would be a carefree princess.


    But now, listening to these words again, she didn''t feel favored. Instead, she felt very depressed and heavy surprise, which made her want to escape and go far. However, she couldn''t say that. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would never go back to Kyoto again, so she pulled a smile on her face and said, "grandma, Yan''er knows that you love me for my good, but Yan''er, Yan''er''s character is so that she can''t complete the tasks ordered by grandma, Yan''er Gu


    I''m sorry, grandma Huang. " She said and shed tears. There was something real in her tears.


    "If only Yan''er knew." She took Yelv Yan into her arms and patted her on the back, but her eyes slowly overflowed with a cold feeling.


    This time.


    At the foot of Sanqing mountain, the bodyguard strictly guarded it and did not allow people to go up the mountain. A cart came slowly from a distance. There were radishes, cabbage, eggplant, pepper and other things on the cart. Two people pushed the cart. One of them seemed to have some inconvenient feet. When walking, he pouted and turned, and always lowered his head, as if he didn''t dare to look at the people around him


    Yes, very afraid.


    "What do you do? stop! Don''t go! " Several bodyguards immediately pulled out their swords and asked fiercely. The knife flashed cold. The lame man seemed to be startled and quickly shrank behind the old man nearby.


    "Grandpa Guan." The old man quickly bowed to the guards and said, "Grandpa Guan, we, our father and son are farmers at the foot of the mountain. They send vegetables to Sanqing temple. Grandpa Guan, don''t get me wrong. We are good people. We are good people."


    The old man was trembling, and his back neck looked more timid.


    The bodyguard snorted coldly, "who can say that he is a bad man these days?"


    "Grandpa Guan, we really deliver vegetables up the mountain. Yesterday, the Taoist priest told us that there are distinguished guests today. The dishes should be the freshest and most Shuiling. Look how good they are." The old man said with a smile.


    The guard''s eyes were sharp and turned over the dishes.


    Suddenly, a bodyguard pointed to the lame foot behind him and said, "who is this? He doesn''t even dare to lift his face or look at us!"


    "This, this is, this is my son... Because he was hurt, his face can''t see anyone, so he always doesn''t dare to look up." The old man said quickly.


    As soon as he said, the lame head was lower.


    "Look up!" The bodyguard suddenly roared.


    "Yes, yes!" The lame quickly raised his face in panic. He saw that his face was pockmarked, as if it had been worn on the ground. It was ugly, and his eyes were frightened and afraid.


    "How ugly!" The bodyguard said.


    "Ugly, I''m ugly." The lame man quickly flattered him and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." the guards laughed, "real thread dog, Pug ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha......" the lame also laughed, but no one found that the cold and murderous spirit flashed in the corner of his eyes!


    "But!" The bodyguard looked at them and said, "even so, you can''t go up the mountain. No one can go up the Empress Dowager of the people on the mountain today!"


    "This!" The old man was embarrassed, "but the Taoist priest ordered it. Or, Grandpa Guan, go up the mountain and ask the Taoist priest and little masters. I didn''t lie. I really didn''t lie. "¡° Grandpa Guan, we didn''t lie, "said the lame.

 Chapter 1283

    "Grandpa Guan, we didn''t lie." The lame also said, his eyes glanced up slightly, and his seemingly helpless hand was put in front of him, but it was secretly clenched into a fist.


    "Since you are here to deliver vegetables, when they arrive, people can go. Don''t be so ugly. Don''t scare others." The bodyguard ordered, "Xiao Wu, move these vegetables to the mountain."


    "Yes, boss." The bodyguard named Xiao Wu came over. The old man was slightly stunned and quickly looked at Feng Qianyue. Feng Qianyue pointed to the cuff. The old man understood. He took a ingot of silver from his sleeve, slipped it into the head''s hand and whispered, "Grandpa Guan, help us. Let''s go up. I''m not in good health these days. Fortune teller


    He said that he can''t live this month. When I want to deliver vegetables, please ask the Taoist priest to think of a way to save my life. "


    The bodyguard touched the silver and looked at Feng Qianyue.


    Feng Qianyue looked like tears.


    The old man also gave all the copper plates to the bodyguard and said, "there''s only these. Please forgive me, Grandpa."


    "Go, go, remember to be careful." The bodyguard let go and said.


    "Hey, thank you, Grandpa Guan." The old man was very happy and hurriedly pushed the car to the mountain. Feng Qianyue followed him, limping and holding the cart.


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "childe, be extra careful when you go up the mountain. Mammy will pick you up. You should pay more attention to everything."


    "Yes." Feng Qianyue nodded and looked at the mountain. Among the lush trees, there was a Taoist temple surrounded by immortality. Occasionally, there were bird calls. The breeze blew face-to-face and across his cheeks. The wind had a faint aroma.


    The more he went up, the blood in his body slowly boiled up. Even the moon was there, and he was getting closer and closer to her.


    Even like the moon, I have endured unbearable pain for ordinary people for a year or two. I have fled, I am a beggar, I am a coolie, I am a slave, I am ridiculed, I am despised, and I bend my head before yeluchu;


    I crossed the desert, I climbed the mountains, I crossed the wind, I was drenched in the rain, just to see you again.


    "Now, you are in front of me. How can I greet you?" He murmured, a deep chill flowing through his eyes.


    When we got to the mountain, we first met two Taoist children. The old man asked, "two little masters, we have brought vegetables."


    "Go, go, go this way. Don''t go that way. There are very important people over there. If you collide, be careful not to protect your head." The little master told me.


    "Yes, little master, thank you. We honest people will be careful. Let''s go, son."


    The old man pushed the dishes and walked in the direction of the kitchen.


    Feng Qian lowered his head and walked forward, secretly observing everything around him, including the position of each tree and flower. Since exile, he knew that he had only one chance to face every thing, so he would grasp it very well. Unconsciously, his sharpness, memory, hearing and vision were getting better and better. He even had the ability to never forget. This was a gift from God


    Yes.


    When he got to the back kitchen, the old man slowly unloaded the dishes from the car. After a while, Feng Qianyue saw a little master walking into the kitchen. A flash of thoughts flashed across his eyes.


    He took a bundle of cabbage from the old man''s hand and limped to the kitchen. He saw the little master holding a jar in his hand, adding water to it, and then put the jar on the stove to boil water.


    "Little master, what is this?" Feng Qianyue asked with a curious expression on her face.


    "This is Princess Yan''s medicine. The stove in her room doesn''t work well. Her mammy asked her to take it here to boil water and boil medicine." Said the little master.


    As soon as he looked up and saw Feng Qianyue, he was immediately unhappy and said, "what are you doing, a vegetable delivery man? After delivering the dishes, hurry down the mountain. You can''t stay here more today. "


    "Yes, yes." Feng Qianyue showed a resentful expression on his face, held the cabbage and put it on the stove. When he passed by, he quietly threw a few round stones next to the stove.


    "Ah!" When he just put the cabbage on the stove, he suddenly heard a bang. The little master slipped under his feet and fell down. Even the stove fell down. The newly burned water spilled on the ground, and the charcoal fire in the stove fell out. Suddenly, the hot little master screamed.


    "Ah, little master, are you okay?" With a smile at the bottom of her eyes, Feng Qianyue secretly took back the hand that threw the concealed weapon, then showed a panic expression, dragged her feet to come over and helped the little master up.


    When the little master saw the ground, he thought he was stepping on the stone. He cried in pain. What''s more worrying is that Princess Yan''s medicine was all spilled.


    "What should I do?"


    At this time, a voice came out of the door and said, "little master, our princess sent me to have a look and let me decoct the medicine so as not to delay the little master''s affairs."


    "It''s the mother''s voice. What should I do?" The little master muttered to himself.


    Feng Qianyue seized the opportunity and hurriedly said, "little master, don''t be afraid. Just say I broke it. I won''t blame you."


    "This......" the little master showed a embarrassed expression on his face.


    "It''s all right, little master. You see my legs and feet are inconvenient. If you say I broke it, someone will believe it. Besides, I''m not afraid of being a rude man. I can get two boards at most." The simple and honest look on Feng Qianyue''s face moved the little master very much.


    "Little master, I''m coming in." Just then, the mammy had come in.


    Seeing the medicine jar on the ground, she was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter, little master? Did you spill the medicine? This is the princess''s only medicine. "


    "I..."


    "Mammy, it''s me." Feng Qianyue grabbed in front of the little master, knelt in front of Mammy and said, "yes, it''s me. My legs and feet are bad. I accidentally kicked into the stove and broke the medicine jar. Please punish Mammy."


    "You..." the little master was moved.


    "You?" Mammy looked at him coldly and said, "since it''s you, come with me and ask for an explanation in front of the princess. Otherwise, my old woman will bear the responsibility."


    "Yes, Mammy." Feng Qianyue got up from the ground, turned back, nodded to the little master, and followed mammy out. The little master quickly stood up and looked at the broken medicine jar on the ground with guilt. The old man outside quickly walked in, grabbed the little master with an anxious face and asked, "little master, what''s the matter? How did my son get taken away? "

 Chapter 1284

    "This..." the little master said, "don''t worry, just wait here."


    "Little master, my son is in poor health. The fortune teller said that he would not survive next month. I, I brought him to see the Taoist priest." The old man said anxiously, wiped a tear and said.


    The little master felt more guilty when he heard this. Unexpectedly, a dying man still cares about his affairs. He said, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''ll find a way."


    Outside.


    Feng Qianyue followed Mammy, turned two corners, and stopped where there was no one around. She looked around and whispered:


    "Yan''er lives on the far right, and Lian Xiangyue lives on the far left. I guess Xie Jinran will soon go up the mountain. Just let her do the fire. Remember to seize the opportunity and take Lian Xiangyue away at that time."


    "Yes, I see." Feng Qianyue whispered.


    "Now I''m going to take you to be beaten by Yan''er. Bear it." Mammy said.


    "I''ve endured all the pain. I''m not afraid of this pain." Feng Qianyue said calmly.


    "But I''m afraid I won''t hurt you at all." Mammy whispered with a touch of heartache at the bottom of her eyes. Feng Qianyue smiled at the bottom of his eyes and said, "I''m not anyone''s son now. I''m just a person who can only live, so now I''m not qualified to get anyone''s love, including yours. If you feel sorry for me, wait until the day when I''m all right


    Come and love me. "


    Mammy sighed slightly and said, "let''s go."


    * the little master sat in the back kitchen and walked back and forth from time to time. The old man kept touching his tears and knelt on the ground to pray to the Bodhisattva: "Bodhisattva bless, my son has a hard life and has been in poor health since childhood. In order to save my useless father, he also lost a leg. Bless and bless this miserable man.


    ¡±


    The little master was listening to him talking like this, and he felt even more guilty.


    After a long time, Feng Qianyue finally came back, limping more severely, and his face showed a painful expression.


    The little master and the old man hurriedly greeted him.


    "How''s it going?" The little master asked hurriedly.


    Feng Qianyue showed a simple smile on his face and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, master, don''t worry."


    The old man wiped his tears and said, "look, the ass is bleeding here. He said it''s okay. He was beaten badly."


    "Dad, I''m really all right. Don''t scare other people''s little master." Feng Qianyue said hurriedly. The old man flopped down on his knees and said, "little master, I really want to take a chance today and show my son to the Taoist priest, but just came in, they all said that the Taoist priest has no time to accompany the distinguished guests. We were embarrassed when we went up the mountain. I''m afraid we''ll go back like this


    Then the bodyguards won''t let us go up the mountain tomorrow. Little Shifu, help me. Let me stay in the back kitchen for a few days. I don''t have to give him a room. I can live in any corner here. "


    "This......" the little master showed a embarrassed expression on his face.


    "Little master, he''s hurt and it''s inconvenient to go down the mountain. His legs and feet are bad originally. You can let him rest here. Please, have mercy on him. Our family is dependent on our father and son. I really can''t watch him... Die." The old man wept bitterly.


    "All right!" The little master relaxed and said, "I''m always in charge of the back kitchen. It''s reasonable for me to leave someone who needs help. Just stay and sleep in the back kitchen at night. When the Taoist priest is free, I''ll take you to see him right away. Today, I want to thank you."


    "That''s great, boy. Don''t kneel down quickly. Thank you for your kindness, little master." Hearing this, the old man quickly knelt on the ground, kowtowed and said.


    "Thank you, little master!" Feng Qianyue knelt on the ground and said.


    "No, no, I want to thank you for taking the blame for me today." The little master helped Feng Qianyue up and said.


    Feng Qianyue arched his hands, lowered his head, quietly closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Therefore, Feng Qianyue followed the little master, who was a helper in the back kitchen. He was injured. The little master arranged for him to sit in front of the stove and light a fire.


    After about an hour, he heard a voice outside and said, "little master, I want to borrow something from you."


    "Sister, who is your master?" Asked the little master.


    "Princess Hengqin." The servant girl said.


    Feng Qianyue, who was sleeping in the firewood pile, closed his eyes and rested. When he heard these four words, his heart trembled and suddenly opened his eyes. Later, he saw a servant girl in green clothes come in. Feng Qianyue hurriedly lowered his head.


    Qingdai went to the stove and looked. What she wanted to borrow was a jar.


    At the sight of the man who was buried in the stove, she was a little stunned. She couldn''t help looking at it more, then came back and began to find the right jar.


    "This?" At this time, the man who burned the fire took a pot in his hand and handed it to Qingdai.


    "Yes, that''s the size!" Qingdai showed a smile on her face. When she reached for it, she caught a glimpse of the old scar on Feng Qianyue''s wrist. She immediately shook her hand with the jar and hurriedly shrank back.


    He bowed his head, curled up and said, "take it, sister. I''m ugly and can''t see anyone. I offend you."


    "Oh, here, give it to me." When Qingdai took the jar, her heart could not help shaking. Seeing the figure of her leaving, Feng Qianyue looked at her hand, and the corners of her lips showed a smile. She said, "the jar you use is something I have touched. There is my temperature on it, even like the moon. I''m glad we met again. This time, I''ll use all my strength to let you understand me


    What kind of person is he? "


    Qingdai took the jar. She didn''t know why. She had an inexplicable feeling in her heart. She shook her head and felt that she thought too much.


    As soon as I went out and met little master, I asked, "little master, the man in the back kitchen..."


    "Oh, sister, that man is the son of the farmer who delivers vegetables at the foot of the mountain. He is ugly and can''t find work, so he arranged to help in the back kitchen. Although he doesn''t look good, he has a good heart. My sister doesn''t have to take it seriously." The little master quickly explained.


    "I see." Qingdai nodded and left the kitchen with the jar.


    When the little master saw that Qingdai had left, he went back to the kitchen and said to Feng Qianyue, "don''t talk to these people at will. They are all from the palace. They are very noble. Don''t offend. You burn the fire honestly. I''ll take you to the Taoist priest when I find the opportunity these two days."


    "OK, little master, I see." Feng Qianyue replied foolishly.


    "I''m out. You can work well." The little Master explained.


    "Yes, little master." He bowed his head and said.


    Even like the moon wing, she was reading the scriptures with her eyes closed.


    Qingdai put the cleaned pot on the stove, put some supplements into the pot and began to make medicine for Lian Xiangyue. These are the medicine she has been drinking since she gave birth to Chengjun and Wanjun.


    At this time, Mammy Tai hurried in and said, "princess, it''s a big deal. Just now the maid heard that Miss Xie went up the mountain."


    Even like the moon, he slowly opened his eyes and said, "slowly."¡° The maid just heard from the little master that an official girl knelt as she walked three miles away. She knelt down to the foot of the mountain. Now she is kneeling there waiting for the Empress Dowager to meet her. People almost fainted and didn''t get up. When the maidservant inquired, it turned out that the man was Xie Jinran, the second miss of the Xie family. " Tai


    Said Mammy.


    Qingdai snorted and said, "there are so many tricks. Even if she kneels on her knees for seven days and seven nights, the Empress Dowager won''t pay attention to her."


    "Not necessarily." Even the Moon said.


    "Princess?" Qingdai and mammy Tai looked at Lian Yueh in surprise.


    Lian Xiangyue put down the Taoist Scripture and said, "the Empress Dowager can not accept her, but she can use her."


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Qingdai and mammy Tai were even more puzzled.


    Lian Xiangyue put a chopstick in the tray on the bowl, grabbed a fruit with both hands, and put one on one side. Although the chopsticks were a little shaky, they would not fall down.


    She took one of the fruits away and the chopsticks were immediately pressed down by the other side¡° These two fruits are Xie Jinran and me. If Xie Jinran is completely taken away, the two sides will be unbalanced. The Empress Dowager will put the fruits on the chopsticks before she finds the person who restricts me. Compared with her dislike of Xie Jinran''s red fruits, the Empress Dowager puts her dislike of me on the chopsticks


    Just in my heart. " Lian Xiangyue said.


    Qingdai suddenly understood and asked, "in that case, what should I do?"


    "Then only let this fruit have no qualification to use." Lian Xiangyue peeled the fruit, put it into his mouth, chewed it slowly, covered his mouth with his hand, spit it into his handkerchief, and then lost it together.


    £ª


    The Empress Dowager listened to the report of sunflower and Baohua, slowly opened her eyes, frowned slightly on her indifferent face, and said, "up to now, she still delusions that I can forgive her? This disaster star! "


    "The second lady didn''t cry and cry for the Empress Dowager''s forgiveness this time. Instead, she knelt step by step at the Sanqing temple from three miles away. The bodyguard asked her what she wanted to do. She only said one word to ask for the Empress Dowager. No more words." Baohua said.


    The Empress Dowager paused and asked, "not a word of injustice?"


    "No."


    "Let her come up." Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager didn''t mean to drive Xie Jinran away.


    "Yes." Sunflower and Baohua went out.


    After a while, she brought Xie Jinran from the foot of the mountain. She knelt too much and had difficulty walking. She limped and was supported by yin''er and Shu Yan.


    When I got to the Empress Dowager''s room, I couldn''t care about the pain. I knelt down on my knees and said, "unexpectedly, I paid a visit to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is a thousand years old."


    "What are you doing here?" The Empress Dowager asked, looking coldly at the person in front of her.


    "Jin ran just wants to kneel down and repent in front of the Empress Dowager. After Jin ran came out of the palace, he was most worried about the Empress Dowager''s bad health because of me. It''s not enough for Jin ran to die a thousand times. " Xie Jinran said.


    The expression on the Empress Dowager''s face finally moved and said, "I didn''t want you to kneel there and let people gossip when I asked you to come today.


    However, this is the Sanqing temple. The mourners are chanting scriptures. They are soft hearted. They can''t bear to let you kneel for more than three miles and then kneel back. That''s why they called you to come. Now that you have come, the mourners will give you a chance. You can go down the mountain when it''s dark. "


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager." Xie Jinran hurriedly said.


    "What should you do now? Don''t disturb the mourning house again." The Empress Dowager got up and said.


    "Yes, empress dowager, Jin ran goes to recite scriptures in front of the Bodhisattva. She will never disturb empress dowager here." Xie Jinran knelt down and said.


    Out of the Empress Dowager''s residence, Xie Jinran went outside, but met Lian Yueyue in the corridor.


    Lian Xiangyue''s face was a faint smile. His eyes glanced at her knees and said, "the second miss''s knees are so wear-resistant."


    Xie Jinran moved his legs and said, "princess, I''m going to recite scriptures and leave."


    "Goodbye." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Xie Jinran crossed her side and walked outside. Lian Xiangyue looked at her knee again, and the bottom of her eyes showed a touch of irony: in this case, let''s end it here.

 Chapter 1285

    Looking at Xie Jinran walking away, Lian Yueyue said, "she came here not only to read the peace Sutra to the empress dowager, but also for another purpose."


    "However, she is weak. What can she achieve alone?" A flash of thoughts flashed across the bottom of Qingdai''s eyes and said.


    "So she must not be weak." Even the moon like eyes fell on the shadow in the distance, "Xie Jinran and Yelv Yan? Is it possible? "


    Come one after another, can it be a coincidence?


    "Princess, empress dowager, please come over." At this time, Baohua came over, bowed and nodded, and interrupted Lian Yueyue''s thought.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Even the moon nodded.


    Then she turned around and whispered to Qingdai and mammy Tai, "go to the back window and dig a trap and cover it with withered grass. Don''t let people see it, but it''s hard to come up immediately after stepping on it."


    "Yes, princess, we''ll do it right away." Qingdai and mammy Tai took orders and returned to the wing room.


    When she got to the rear window, Mammy Tai took the shovel borrowed from Sanqing temple and dug a hole along the whole rear window. After stepping on it, her shoes fell in. It really took some time to climb up.


    Then he looked for the withered grass around and filled the pit. When he saw it, he couldn''t see anything.


    "Miss Qingdai, what''s the use of saying that the princess wants us to dig a hole here?" Mammy Tai wiped the sweat from her face and said¡° Mammy, the princess must have her reason for doing so. Let''s just do it. " Qingdai said, "I always feel a little uneasy. I hope the princess can spend it safely. This time, there are only two of us around her. We must cheer up, like Lengmei,


    Protect the princess. "


    "Yes!" Mammy Tai rubbed her round hand and said, "I must risk my life!"


    Soon after the pit was dug, Lian Xiangyue came back from the Empress Dowager.


    When she went to see the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager simply expressed her concern. After asking if she would miss Chengjun and pull Jun, she let her go without mentioning Xie Jinran.


    After returning from the Empress Dowager''s resting place, it was dark and even went back to her house like the moon.


    Qingdai came near and said, "Miss Xie is still kneeling there and hasn''t left."


    Even the bottom of the moon''s eyes showed a touch of irony and said, "there are two cloth bags tied under the knee. She won''t be tired after kneeling for a long time. Of course, she will kneel until it''s dark and moving."


    There was a trace of surprise in the bottom of Qingdai''s eyes. "I see. The maid said that Miss Xie was thin and tender. She knelt all the way up the mountain from the foot of the mountain three miles away. Now she has knelt all afternoon. How can she bear it? It turned out to be so."¡° Just when she came face to face with me, I observed her knee. There was a stone on it. She didn''t notice it. Naturally, the stone didn''t touch the skin. Moreover, when she walked, her steps were a little strange. Therefore, I determined that something was padded under her cover


    It''s too late. " Even like the moon.


    "If so..." Qingdai suddenly flashed a naughty look at the bottom of her eyes and said, "I want to care about the second young lady."


    Lian Xiangyue raised her hand and said, "go, don''t let her be too miserable. You have to leave her to know who she wants to cooperate with and what she wants to do."


    "Yes, princess." With a smile on her face, Qingdai took a servant girl, took some food baskets and walked to Xie Jinran''s place.


    "Qingdai girl is also naughty." Mammy Tai came over and said as she prepared to take off her cloak for Lian Yueh.


    "Don''t take it off, Mammy. We can''t sleep today." However, even the moon raised his hand and said.


    "Princess..." mammy Tai looked up and said.


    "Tonight is a restless night. The snake''s tail has slipped out of the hole. Wait a minute." Lian Xiangyue said, with a solemn face on his face and a faint coldness in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Yes." Mammy Tai summoned up a hundred times her spirit and stayed around the moon.


    Besides, when Qingdai arrived at Xie Jinran''s chanting hall, she saw her hands folded, kneeling on the ground and chanting words.


    "Our second young lady is chanting scriptures and praying for the Empress Dowager. This sister, you are..." yin''er and Shu Yan met her and stopped her.


    Qingdai nodded slightly and said, "I''m Qingdai, the servant girl around Princess Hengqin. Our princess is afraid that the second young lady is hungry. She specially ordered me to bring some soft and waxy food to fill the second young lady''s stomach. Only in this way can we have the strength to continue kneeling and chanting Scriptures."


    Yin''er and Shu Yan looked at each other.


    Qingdai smiled and said, "two girls, are you unwilling to accept the things of our princess?"


    "No, no, of course not." Today is not what it used to be. Their two young ladies have no status now. Naturally, they are a long way short in front of the princess Hengqin. Where there is reason to refuse, they retreated two steps and let Qingdai go.


    Qingdai walked up to Xie Jinran, bowed and said, "second lady, you''ve worked hard. Have something to eat. This is specially kept for you by our princess."


    Xie Jinran heard Lian Yueshi''s name and opened his eyes. He saw purple rice cakes, spring rolls, pears and Sydney cakes in the servant girl''s basket. They were crystal clear, small and exquisite.


    She nodded at Qingdai and said, "thank you for your trouble. Please tell the princess that I am very grateful and like it."


    "You''re welcome, miss two. Miss two has been kneeling for a long time. It''s better to get up and eat first. If you''re hungry, your stomach will be bad." Qingdai politely helped Xie Jinran up.


    Although Xie Jinran didn''t want to eat something like the moon, he couldn''t refuse. He got up and went to the table to sit down.


    In the Sanqing temple, even the moon grandly sent her food. He didn''t dare to do anything. Xie Jinran decided to eat.


    Qingdai secretly looked not far away. She saw that Princess Feng de was coming this way as she estimated. A slight smile flashed at the bottom of her eyes and said to the servant girl beside her, "Xiangqiao, take out these dishes for the second young lady."


    "OK."


    The servant girl took out the food in the basket and put it in front of Xie Jinran. At this time, suddenly, a furry thing jumped out of the basket.


    "Ah!" Unprepared Xie Jinran was startled and jumped out of his chair screaming, "ah!" Seeing this, Qingdai pretended to be shocked. She quickly knelt beside Xie Jinran, kowtowed and said, "this, what''s the matter? What''s this? Damn the slave, damn the slave!"

 Chapter 1286

    This thing appeared so suddenly that Xie Jinran was scared out of his wits. He didn''t see what the dark and bloody thing was, so the whole people were stunned, jumped in place for several times without image, and screamed loudly with yin''er and Shu Yan.


    "Maidservant, maidservant, damn it. Maidservant doesn''t know this... Ah, it turned out to be this little thing..."


    While Qingdai was kneeling, she grabbed the time and pulled her hands on Xie Jinran''s knees.


    Xie Jinran was frightened and didn''t find Qingdai''s action, while yin''er and Shuyan took care of their master and didn''t notice Qingdai''s little action¡° Second lady, don''t be afraid... "Qingdai said hurriedly," this is the female bird in the bird''s nest in the tree in front of my princess''s wing. Originally, the bird''s nest fell down, and the bird was injured, so he took it down and raised it. I don''t know when it actually hid in this basket


    ¡£ It''s all bad for the slaves. The slaves didn''t find it. The second lady will punish the slaves. "


    Xie Jinran listened, and then slowly calmed down. He looked at it with lingering fear. He covered his chest with his hands. Indeed, an injured bird was paralyzed on the table with a white cloth on his feet.


    Xie Jinran glared at Qingdai fiercely and said angrily, "are you intentional? I deliberately want to see Miss Ben make a fool of herself, don''t I? "


    Qingdai was so frightened that she turned pale that she hurriedly begged for mercy and said, "no, no, no, miss, you misunderstood me. I dare not..."


    "No, you!"


    "What''s under your feet?" At this time, a serious voice came.


    Xie Jinran looked back. The visitor was Princess Feng. She quickly bowed down and said, "Jin Ran has seen Princess Feng."


    "The palace asks you, what is under your feet?" Feng Defei asked again with a serious face.


    Feet?


    Xie Jinran trembled and bowed his head. He saw two thick white cloth balls fall to the ground. This was what she tied to her knees to protect her knees. In this way, her kneeling feet would not hurt, so she could endure three miles.


    "This, this is..." Xie Jinran didn''t expect that the two things that were originally well tied fell down when they didn''t know.


    She hurriedly looked at yin''er and Shu Yan. The two servant girls quickly knelt down, kowtowed and said, "Princess De, this is what slaves and maidservants use to play, not something important."


    "For fun?" The German imperial concubine didn''t believe it. She asked the nearby Mammy to pick up the things, looked at them and asked, "what''s this?"


    "This is......" the two servant girls didn''t know how to answer.


    "Dare to lie!" Feng Defei said angrily, "the palace just saw that this thing fell out of Xie Jinran''s pants. How dare you deceive the palace in a dignified way."


    Hearing this, Qingdai lowered her head, but her eyes showed a smile.


    Miss Xie, I''m sorry, your highness Xi, and I can''t get along with the princess. As a slave, she can''t do anything else. It''s good to tease her like this.


    "I......" Xie Jinran looked back at Qingdai and was more sure that the slave was intentional!


    What kind of master is there? Even the moon is crafty and extremely cunning. Even her slaves have learned to plot!


    "Say!" Feng Defei used to give way to Xie Jinran, but now, she won''t. how can she say that she is also a dignified Princess of Germany? Will anyone be allowed to obey her in front of her?


    "This is me..." Xie Jinran is always hard to say. It''s used to protect his knees when kneeling. How can I say it.


    The mammy beside Princess Feng looked, but said, "madam, if the slave maid is not wrong, from the shape of this thing, it is tied to the knee to protect the knee."¡° Protect your knees? " Feng Defei''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a deep meaning at the bottom of her eyes, and then a sarcastic smile on her face. Looking at Xie Jinran, she said, "since she has been driven back, she should keep her own; Since you want the Empress Dowager''s forgiveness, you should be sincere. Now, you are neither


    He is willing to defend himself, but he is unwilling to be sincere. Instead, he continues to deceive the Empress Dowager. Tut tut Tut, Xie Jinran ah, Xie Jinran, how dare you! " Xie Jinran quickly knelt down and begged, saying, "in the light of the example of the German imperial concubine, Jinran dare not, Jinran really dare not. Although this thing is tied to my knee, it is because my knee is rotten and I knelt on the ground. I really can''t. I just tied it for a while. I don''t believe you


    Look... "


    I saw that Xie Jinran stroked his pants and exposed his knee. At a glance, his knee was really red, swollen and ragged.


    Feng Defei''s face changed and said, "put down your pants quickly. This is a quiet place. It''s disrespectful for a woman to expose these parts!"


    "Yes." Xie Jinran quickly put down his pants and said.


    Feng Defei still had a straight face and said, "no matter what, you have always cheated. It can''t be fake. You can do it yourself."


    Feng Defei said that she had turned and left. As for whether she would talk to the Empress Dowager about the cloth ball to protect her knees, Xie Jinran was really not sure.


    She looked at Qingdai coldly and said, "a slave should live like a slave and give advice to the master. There will be no good results!"


    "Qingdai, thank you for your education. I hope you will recover as soon as possible." Qingdai quickly kowtowed and said.


    "Let''s go!" Xie Jinran drove Qingdai away.


    Qingdai hurriedly got up and left, but a smile appeared on her face.


    Xie Jinran looked at his back and the cold in his eyes deepened gradually.


    Slowly, it got dark.


    The whole Sanqing Temple slowly fell into silence, with occasional insects and birds.


    Even the light in the moon room was the last to go out. After going out, she sat up, narrowed her eyes slightly and felt the sound around her.


    Vaguely, vaguely, she seemed to hear something very subtle. What''s this sound


    Footsteps?


    The irregular and disappointing footsteps seemed to pass by in a flash, and there was nothing.


    £ª


    In Yelv Yan''s room.


    The room was dark, and yeluyan lay on the bed as ordered.


    Empress Dowager Renyi sat in the room. After a while, the door slowly and slightly opened. A shadow appeared at the door, and then flashed in. Mammy looked around the door. There was nothing, so she quietly closed the door.


    The cold figure bowed to her and said, "it''s ready."¡° Just wait for Xie Jinran to start the fire. If the fire burns well, even the moon will be buried in the sea of fire, and your hatred will be. But maybe her life is very big. If she escapes from the sea of fire, it will be a worse result waiting for her. "

 Chapter 1287

    "The people at the bottom of the mountain are ready. Once they catch her, they will send her to the bottom of the mountain. Then, I will take her away and let her be with me alone. I said earlier that I will pull her to hell. I won''t go alone. She will eventually know that I did what I said. "


    Feng Qianyue''s eyes vaguely floated a trace of excited eyes. He was excited that he was getting closer and closer to Lian Yueyue. He wanted to appear in front of her immediately and see her expression of surprise, fear and even regret.


    Yes, they have a dual plan:


    The first plan is to burn like a month with fire. It won''t burn to death and burn;


    The second plan was carried out after the failure of the first plan. She was led to yeluyan''s room and taken away.


    A imperial concubine was kidnapped by a man at night, which means she will ruin her reputation and be regarded as unclean. At that time, even if Feng Yunzheng continues to maintain, she will not be able to pass the customs of the imperial court, the emperor, the Empress Dowager and many others. She will be laughed at all her life, and someone will force Feng Yunzheng to divorce her!


    Isn''t a woman crowned unclean a match made in heaven with his crown prince who doesn''t see the sun?


    "Hide first and wait here." Empress Dowager Renyi asked Feng Qianyue to hide behind the screen in the room and said, and put two vases next to her.


    "Yes." Feng Qianyue arched his hands and went under the screen. From his point of view, Lian Yueyue could see her clearly at a glance if he entered the house.


    "In fact, it''s very risky, but since she''s the obsession in your heart, I''ll get rid of it for you so that you can inherit the family tradition without distractions in the future!" Empress Dowager Renyi said, a flash of determination flashed across her eyes.


    Feng Qianyue showed some slightly surprised eyes, "inherit your unification?" Empress Dowager Renyi said, "I''ve been in charge of Khitan for so many years and haven''t supported a person enough to hold the post of emperor. It''s not that I can''t cultivate it, but it''s really that I flow the blood of Han people. Although it''s the land of Khitan people, I don''t believe me in the deepest part of my heart


    A Khitan who is not related by blood. But I knew at the first glance that I believed you and had no doubt. "


    The fundus of Feng Qianyue''s eyes twinkled with heat. The throne of Khitan? Hehe


    Life is really mysterious.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deeper, and occasionally a few insect calls and bird calls make the whole night more quiet.


    And some things are going on quietly under the shadow of darkness.


    In the corridor, three figures carefully looked left and right while it was dark.


    Xie Jinran drew yin''er closer to Shu Yan and said, "the mother of Yelv Yan has told me the detailed journey and location today. You follow this route and put a fire in the room like the moon. It''s best to burn her. If you can''t burn her, there''s another trap waiting for her." The tone was nervous and said calmly, "second lady, maidservant, maidservant thought that Princess Yan''s mother wanted to pull second lady into the water. Otherwise, they would just arrange someone to do the arson. Why should second lady do it herself? This is not to leave the second lady''s handle


    Or, you already have a handle. " Xie Jinran''s face solidified. Then she smiled and said, "I don''t know that the Khitans want to pull me together and let me be a shield? However, I''m not stupid. I''ll pay him back in his own way. If something bad happens at that time, I''ll


    He also pretended to be innocent and said that the Khitans did it. The Khitans were not satisfied with the "disappearance" of the prince of Yelv Chu, were dissatisfied with Feng Yunzheng, and then had to deal with the people in the Hengqin palace. No one would not believe this reason.


    It''s better than working with others around you. Therefore, if you want to be like the moon for the whole time, borrowing the hand of Qidan people is the best choice. "


    "Two young ladies are wise." Shu Yan thumbed up.


    "Second lady, I hope you can burn the princess Hengqin to death this time! The second young lady has also calculated a bad breath! " Yin''er said fiercely.


    "I have nothing now, and I don''t want to involve his highness Ba, so I have to." Xie Jinran said.


    "Second lady..." yin''er whispered, "is it possible that Princess Hengqin has noticed?" Xie Jinran narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled coldly at the bottom of his eyes, and said, "even if she noticed, there is no one around her now. What can she do? This time she narrowly escaped, and the next time, I''m not the only one who doesn''t want to let her go. Wait quietly.


    ¡±


    Yin''er was worried and said, "madam, I don''t know what will happen if your highness Ba knows."


    When Xie Jinran heard Feng Ye''s name, he said, "now, I have nothing to do with his highness eight. My words and deeds naturally have nothing to do with him. I am me and he is him. In this way, he will act towards me without harming him."


    "The second young lady has deep feelings for his highness eight. I hope she can finally achieve positive results with his highness eight." Yin er said,.


    "Make a good fruit?" Xie Jinran smiled bitterly and said, "is it still possible?"


    "Don''t lose heart, second lady. It''s still a long time. I believe that second lady will finally get what she wants."


    Xie Jinran smiled and said, "if there is such a day, it will be the most expected thing in my life."


    Even like the moon wing room, she sat in the middle of the house and closed her eyes. The moonlight came in and fell on her face. Her face was silent.


    Mammy Tai and Qingdai stood in the back window, holding their breath and listening carefully.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, there was a sound of hearing rate. Qingdai lowered her voice and said, "here it is!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a sound from the back window, and then a flame jumped up.


    "Fire!"


    According to the original plan, Mammy Tai suddenly pushed open the rear window and climbed out. She saw one of her figures running quickly in the dark and escaping through the hole in the corner.


    However, as soon as she climbed out and looked up, she saw a figure with a faint smile on the man''s face.


    "Ah..." she was so frightened that she almost lost her soul.


    There was another man who accidentally fell into a long dug pit and couldn''t pull it out. She didn''t run away. She looked at mammy Tai with a cold face in fear. She was trembling with fear. Seeing that the fire was getting bigger and bigger, big sweat came out of her forehead and shivered, "Mammy, help, help me... Help me..."

 Chapter 1288

    "Save you? Hahaha, right? When you came to burn our princess, why didn''t you want to save her life? She has two starving children waiting for her. Why don''t you be soft hearted? " Instead of pulling a tone, Mammy Tai raised her foot and kicked it hard,


    Yin''er''s feet were completely stuck, and the flame slowly approached her.


    Mammy Tai drenched her with the lamp oil she had brought, and then threw it away quickly.


    A scream pierced the night sky. Mammy Tai said coldly, "you can''t live by abusing yourself!"


    He went into the room and slammed the door.


    "Princess, let''s go! When the fire is burning, you can''t get out. " Qingdai said.


    "Yes." Lian Yueh got up calmly and calmly. Mammy Tai stepped forward and pushed the door.


    But!


    Her heart trembled, her face turned white and said, "princess, the front door is locked!"


    Even the moon was stunned. He walked over a few steps and stretched out his hand to pull. Really, the door didn''t know when it was locked from the outside.


    "What now?" Qingdai suddenly turned around and saw that the rear window had burned up, and the screams were terrible one after another.


    "I can''t go back!" Qingdai said.


    "Bang!" At this time, there was a loud noise in the direction of the toilet door. I don''t know what blew up. The whole wing room was shaky and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Qingdai helped her in time.


    "Don''t worry, look at me!" Mammy Tai held back her strength and slammed her body against the door!


    With a clatter, the door moved.


    And mammy Tai used her strength too much. Her arms ached and her head was a little dizzy.


    However, she didn''t stop at this point, but retreated a few steps again, and then slammed into it. The whole body was shocked and retreated several steps.


    He hit it for the third time. Suddenly, he felt a twinkle of Venus.


    "Qingdai..." Lian Yueyue glanced at Qingdai and motioned.


    "Help, help, help us..." Qing Dai understood and shouted loudly on the door.


    "Help, help!" Mammy Tai shouted with her, and their voices sounded very frightened.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "No! No! " At this time, I don''t know who first found the fire in lianyue''s room and immediately shouted.


    After a while, the whole Taoist temple woke up, got up from their beds, opened the door and saw that even the moon like house was surrounded by a sea of fire.


    There came a burst of shrill screams and cries for help.


    "Come on, put out the fire!" Seeing this, the Empress Dowager immediately shouted.


    Suddenly, the scene was in chaos, and everyone was busy fighting the fire.


    "Yue''er, yue''er..." Lian Shufei saw that the fire in the room was so big that a burst of tragic cries came out. She was so frightened that she fell to the ground.


    "No, empress dowager, the fire is so big and the cry inside is so desolate. Princess Heng, she......" Princess Li and Xin Bin said anxiously.


    "The door has been shaking!"


    "Don''t panic, put out the fire quickly!" The Empress Dowager said coldly, but there was an imperceptible smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    She is the Empress Dowager. She has never seen anything in the world. How can she not know Xie Jinran''s little 99?


    Hehe, come to Sanqing concept Sutra to pray for her? How could she believe such nonsense? Where can''t we pray and chant scriptures? We have to come to Sanqing temple?


    In fact, the Empress Dowager knew for a long time that Xie Jinran came up the mountain to deal with Lian Xiangyue, so he didn''t embarrass her, let her enter the temple and let her kneel outside.


    Princess de said that she put something to protect her knees. When she cheated, she passed by with one eye closed.


    However, I didn''t expect to use the cruel trick of setting fire to burn people.


    Yelv Yan, Mammy and others also came out. Seeing the fire in front of him, Yelv Yan stepped back, clenched his fists with both hands, and looked pale. He thought, will the fire burn like this, will it die like this?


    If so, she


    Mammy secretly took her hand and said, "don''t be afraid, princess."


    Yelv Yan''s hand trembled slightly and pulled it out of Mammy''s hand.


    "Hurry, hurry, help the Empress Dowager to have a rest first! It''s dangerous here. " Taoist priest Qingyun hurried over and asked the Empress Dowager to leave first while commanding the disciples to put out the fire.


    "Moon, moon!" Lian Shufei was really sad. No matter how much she had a quarrel with her niece, later, with the massacre of Lian''s family, she had already put down her resentment and didn''t want to have anything bad with the only two or three Lian''s family.


    "Bang!" While the Empress Dowager was about to turn around and leave, the door of the room suddenly collapsed on the ground. The Empress Dowager was stunned and suddenly turned around:


    With the help of Qingdai and mammy Tai, Lian Xiangyue came out together.


    She looked safe and sound, only a little dust on her face, and everything else seemed well. As soon as she came out, she quietly noticed the fleeting disappointment on the Empress Dowager''s face, and she smiled secretly.


    "Yue''er, yue''er, are you okay?" Lian Shufei was the first to come over, holding Lian Yueyue and checking carefully.


    "Aunt, I''m fine." Lian Siyue said with a faint smile on her face.


    "Cough..." the Empress Dowager coughed softly and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay! It''s so good. Why did it suddenly get out of the water? "


    "Empress Dowager! Please decide for our princess. Someone wants to burn her! " At this time, Mammy Tai suddenly knelt on her knees and said loudly.


    "Empress dowager, my princess will be killed by a traitor. Only you can avenge her." Then Qingdai said.


    The Empress Dowager paused and said, "someone wants to burn the princess Heng? What the hell is going on? "


    Even like the moon, he knelt on the ground and said, "empress dowager, the fire in my house is not burning for no reason. Someone came to set fire!"


    The Empress Dowager concentrated and said, "if someone deliberately set the fire, the mourning family will never spare it! Taoist priest Qingyun, put out the fire quickly. Since Princess Hengqin said someone set fire deliberately, the mourning family should check it carefully! "


    "Yes, Empress Dowager."


    Everyone stepped up to put out the fire, while the others had their own thoughts


    Xie Jinran waited for a long time and saw the light of fire. She was happy for the first time. The fire was so big that even if she didn''t burn like Yue, she would be burned! She put her hand under her hair and stroked the scar on her forehead. I hope it''s not human that even her moon like face is burned! In this way, she can taste the taste of sadness!

 Chapter 1289

    However, she waited, but gradually felt something was wrong. The fire had been small. Why didn''t yin''er and Shu Yan come back? It is reasonable to say that he should have come back as soon as the fire started. Where did he go if he didn''t come back for so long? No problem.


    Just when they were worried, two servant girls came over and said, "second lady, empress dowager, please go there."


    Xie Jinran trembled slightly and said, "what do you know?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s not very good for the princess Hengqin." Said the two servant girls.


    It was said that even the moon was bad. Xie Jinran lit up a burst of hope in his heart and asked in a deep voice, "why is it bad?"


    "Second lady, you''d better go and have a look first." It''s hard for the servant girls to say anything.


    "Have you seen my servant girls Shuyan and Yiner?" Xie Jinran followed a few steps and asked.


    The two servant girls said, "second lady, I haven''t seen it."


    Xie Jinran felt a little suspicious in his heart. Along the way, his mood gradually became uneasy. He looked around, but there was no sound and Shuyan at all.


    When she got to the wing room of Lian Xiangyue, she glanced at the empress dowager, Feng Defei and others standing there, yeluyan and her mother were also there, and Lian Xiangyue was standing there unharmed. There was a body lying on the ground, and the body gave out a burning smell.


    Her heart suddenly thumped and her steps stopped. She saw the bracelet on the burned man''s arm. It was clearly... It was the bracelet of sound!


    At the first glance, Lian Xiangyue saw Xie Jinran''s pale face. A cold irony flashed across her eyes and said:


    "Miss Xie Er is here. Why don''t you come and meet the Empress Dowager and what are you doing there?"


    As soon as the moon fell, everyone looked at her.


    She paused, pretended to be calm, came over, knelt on the ground and said, "Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager glanced at her.


    Without waiting for the Empress Dowager to speak, Lian Xiangyue excitedly walked to Xie Jinran''s face, suddenly raised her hand and slapped her in the face.


    Xie Jinran suddenly looked up, covered his face and looked at Lian Yueyue in surprise, "Princess Hengqin, you..."


    "Miss Xie, what do you and I have against each other? You have framed me several times. Today, you even ordered your servant girl to set fire to me! " Even the moon blushed and burst into tears denouncing Xie Jinran''s evil deeds.


    "Princess Heng, how can I say that? I... I chant scriptures there. The Empress Dowager is here. How dare I do such a thing of killing and setting fire." Lian Xiangyue slapped very hard. Several finger prints were clearly printed on Xie Jinran''s face. She felt a burst of hot pain¡° Don''t you dare? " Lian Xiangyue sneered, "this servant girl is yours. I found her behind my house just now. When I found her, her feet were stuck in a pit and she was carrying a light oil bucket in her hand. She came to set fire, but she couldn''t escape smoothly, so she was burned to death! Look at you


    Isn''t your heart afraid of the servant girl''s face? "


    Xie Jinran summoned up the courage to look at yin''er''s body. She had been burned beyond recognition. Her eyes puffed up. She was suddenly startled, fell to the ground and jumped in her heart.


    But she immediately began to cry, "well, what''s going on? Yin''er, yin''er saw that I was hungry and came out to get me something to eat. How could it be good... Empress dowager Mingjian, Jin ran didn''t set fire, but it was my servant girl. It''s not clear that she died! Please tell the Empress Dowager to decide for me! "


    The mammy standing next to Yelv Yan looked at Xie Jinran and Lian Xiangyue as if nothing. At the moment, Lian Xiangyue was aggressive, and Xie Jinran was obviously at a disadvantage.


    "Ha ha..." Lian Xiangyue smiled lightly and said, "Miss Xie, the place where you recite scriptures is far from where I live. Your servant girl bypasses so many places. Is she going to sneak into my room to steal something for you to eat?"


    "She......" Xie Jinran was speechless for a moment.


    "Mammy Tai, bring another man up." Lian Xiangyue suddenly ordered.


    "Yes." Mother Tai took orders. Then, in the shocked eyes of Xie Jinran and the people, Mammy Tai went to the back of the wing room, grabbed a man''s collar in her hand, pulled her out, pushed her hard, made her kneel on the ground, and said in a rough voice: "bitch, don''t kneel down quickly, tell the truth, don''t play tricks in front of the Empress Dowager


    £¡¡±


    The man looked up at Xie Jinran tremblingly, "two, two miss."


    "Shuyan..." Xie Jinran was stunned.


    Shuyan was so frightened that she trembled and knelt on the ground that she couldn''t even straighten her tongue.


    "What the hell is going on?" While regretting the failure of Xie Jinran''s plan, the Empress Dowager asked sternly¡° Empress Dowager. " Lian Xiangyue turned to the empress dowager, knelt down, pretended not to know the Empress Dowager''s mind, and said, "in fact, Xiangyue faintly noticed something wrong early in the morning, because when she fell asleep, she smelled a smell of lamp oil, so she asked mammy Tai and Qingdai to check around and found that behind the toilet


    There was a bucket of lamp oil buried. I wanted to know who was planning what, so I pretended not to know and didn''t scare the snake.


    Indeed, at midnight, when it was time to sleep, I found someone sneaking into my wing room and setting fire in the backyard. We caught one of them, and the other burned alive because the fire was too big! These two people are Xie Jinran''s servant girls!


    Then, when I was ready to go out, I found that the front door was also locked. Fortunately, Mammy Tai had great strength and knocked the door open. The three of our masters and servants were not buried in the sea of fire.


    If Xie Jinran still wants to sophistry, it is that the Empress Dowager and all the empresses have not paid attention to them at all and treat everyone as a fool! "


    Even like the moon, he looked at Xie Jinran tightly. Xie Jinran looked pale, shook his head and muttered, "no, it''s not."


    She looked in the direction of Yelv Yan. Yelv Yan looked away, pretended not to see her, and then looked at Mammy. Mammy looked at her calmly.


    "Miss Xie, you have done more evil than that. Do you remember the poisonous scorpion?" Even the moon looked at her coldly and said.


    Poisonous scorpion... Xie Jinran trembled and gripped her skirt tightly. She thought it had passed. It turned out that she still remembered it even like the moon.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Xie Jinran decided to deny that she did the poisonous scorpion perfectly. She believed that even Xiangyue couldn''t find any evidence to prove that she did it.


    However, she saw a faint smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Bold Xie Jinran wants to kill and set fire under the eyes of AI''s family. It''s a terrible crime. Come here, put her in custody first and get angry immediately after returning to Beijing!" The Empress Dowager ordered¡° Empress dowager, I...... "Xie Jinran still wanted to explain, but the Empress Dowager was unwilling to listen to her more.

 Chapter 1290

    Even the moon like wing room is in a mess, with smoke and dust rolling, so it''s hard to live.


    "Taoist Qingyun will rearrange another wing room. Princess Hengqin will move in. You guys have cleaned this wing room, and the people in the other rooms will carefully check the room. Safety first." Empress Dowager.


    Qingyun Taoist priest looked puzzled and said, "empress dowager, there are only these rooms in the wing room of Sanqing temple. It''s OK to spare a room from the disciples, but I''m afraid the place where I lived will collide with you."


    "Mother, it''s almost midnight now. If you clean up again, it''s too late. Otherwise, let Xiangyue live in the same room with me." At this time, Lian Shufei stood up and said..


    "It is said that you two are aunts and nephews, and there is nothing wrong with living in one room, but you have always had a bad sleep because you gave birth to the 14th prince. If you live in another person, I''m afraid it will affect your rest." Said the Empress Dowager.


    "If the princess doesn''t dislike it, how about living with me? Originally, I was not in the company of the Empress Dowager. I occupied this room. I''m sorry. " Yelv Yan suddenly stood up and said.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Yelv Yanhe and said, "yes, you two are almost the same age. You also have something to say. What do you think, Princess Hengqin?"


    Lian Yueyue bowed slightly and said, "Yueyue listens to the Empress Dowager''s arrangement."


    "That''s it. Princess Hengqin temporarily lives in Princess Yan''s room. As for Xie Jinran, she is temporarily detained in the firewood room until dawn!" The Empress Dowager said, yawning slightly, showing a tired look.


    Xie Jinran listened and suddenly raised his head, "no, empress dowager, Empress Dowager..."


    Baohua and sunflower helped her back to the wing room.


    Everyone else went back to his room one by one, a fire and a false alarm. In this way, no one could sleep safely and recall what had just happened.


    Yelv Yan went to Lian Xiangyue and said, "please, Princess Hengqin. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    "It''s all because of me. The Taoist temple and everyone can''t arrange it. I''m very sorry. Princess Yan is willing to take the overall situation into account and make hope. It seems that Yue is grateful." Even the moon stretched out his hand, took Yelv Yan''s hand and said.


    When the hands touched, yeluyan''s hands were cold and his fingertips trembled slightly.


    "Princess, the Central Plains is no better than Qidan. The weather is different. The princess should wear more clothes and be careful to be infected with the wind and cold." Lian Xiangyue seemed to kindly remind him.


    "Thank you, Princess Heng. Please."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Lian Xiangyue followed Yelv Yan into the wing room.


    The eyes in the dark, when he saw the figure like the moon, his blood seemed to solidify. He held the screen tightly with his hands and made great efforts not to tremble too much.


    At this moment, she was so close to him, so close.


    As long as he pushed the screen down suddenly, he could pull her over, pinch his throat, hold her shoulder and look at her hard.


    However, now is not the best time, so he should be patient!


    He clenched his teeth and held his breath. The gums were almost bleeding.


    After entering the room, Yelv Yan ordered Mammy and Zhuoma to clean up a narrow bed inside, and then said, "you go down. It''s late. Princess Hengqin and I are going to have a rest."


    "Yes." Qingdai and mammy Tai looked at Lian Xiangyue, and Lian Xiangyue nodded slightly to them before they raised their feet and went out.


    "I''ll sleep in a narrow bed. You sleep here." Yeluyan carried his quilt to the narrow bed.


    However, Lian Xiangyue took the lead in sitting down on the narrow bed and said, "I''m here to complain. How can I ask you to make room for me? I''ll sleep here. Princess Yan won''t argue with me. I''m so tired just now. Let''s rest now."


    Lian Xiangyue said, lying down on the narrow bed, pulled the quilt over his body and didn''t take off his clothes.


    When Yelv Yan saw her sleeping safely with her eyes closed, his fist on her side was secretly clenched, and a tangled and contradictory look flashed across her eyes.


    She looked up at the door. There was a shadow moving on the door frame.


    A moment later, she went to bed and put down the curtain, but she didn''t take off her shoes and socks.


    £ª


    In the dark.


    A pair of cold and sharp eyes were buried in the bumpy face, like a faint blue light from a black hole.


    There was a smile on his face.


    Just now, when the fire was burning, a thought flashed through his mind: if, if she was really burned to death, what would happen?


    While imagining this, his heart trembled, and a real, humble voice told him that he might shed a tear for this woman¡° Even like the moon, because of this drop of tears, I will give you a chance. As long as you are willing to have the slightest pity and soft hearted because of your cruelty to me, and are willing to spend some time with me, I am willing to forgive you for all your actions. " He looked at the figure against the lights in that corner from a distance


    Murmured in my heart.


    In the dark, he was like a dormant snake. He swam, observed, waited for an opportunity, and then bit the man''s key.


    "Even like the moon, you see, you see, I live like a mouse, like a cockroach, like a bug. In this way, are you happy?"


    I don''t know how long later, the fire in front of me gradually went out, the wind outside gradually stopped, everything in heaven and earth was quiet, and everything was immersed in silence.


    He suddenly remembered a dream he had last night:


    "Three younger sisters, three younger sisters, look." In his dream, he saw a girl wearing water blue clothes and a bun in the air coming towards him. The tassels glittered with her swing, leaving a string of shadows on the ground.


    However, her movements were not light enough and even clumsy. She was even more inconspicuous against the backdrop of her beautiful third sister Lian Shiya.


    He was wrapped in a black robe and wore a white jade crown on his head. His face was still that handsome face without casting. As soon as he looked back, his face was slightly smiling.


    But at that time, his eyes were attracted by the bright and moving Lian Shiya, and he didn''t see her at all.


    His eyes closely followed Lian Shiya. At this time, she passed in front of him. Her sachet accidentally fell down. Her face was slightly red and she squatted down and stretched out her hand to pick it up. But at the same time, he also extended his hand. As a result, the two people''s hands touched each other. She suddenly retracted her hand as if she had encountered something hot. Then, she glanced at him quickly, forgot to pick up the incense bag and left in front of him quickly.

 Chapter 1291

    He picked up the sachet, took it in his hand, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it gently. With a faint fragrance, he looked at her. She just turned back and saw the sachet in his hand. She smiled with shame and walked faster under her feet.


    As a result, she accidentally stepped on the stone. The whole person stumbled forward and fell to the ground. Compared with Lian Shiya, who was like a fairy, she was as stupid as a pig.


    His lips could not help but show a disdainful smile: a dignified legitimate daughter has no style of legitimate eldest daughter. It''s outrageous to look rash.


    And his smile even made the notorious moon blush. When he looked at it, he felt very repulsive.


    He likes dignified and elegant women, like even the moon. He doesn''t want even the direct daughter of the prime minister''s house.


    At that time, after waking up, he trembled and the thermos he held in his hand fell to the ground.


    He reached out and touched his forehead. He was sweating. Most of his coarse clothes were wet. He dreamed again. Every dream was real as if it had just happened. Crying or slapping was real, and cursing, crying and laughing were real, which made him feel extraordinarily tired physically and mentally.


    For a long time


    He sat blankly in the corner, his back against the wall, echoing the dream just now.


    Since Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue defeated Qidan and the class returned to the dynasty, he has never had a dream about the woman who looks like Lian Yueyue.


    It''s this man again.


    But the difference this time is that the woman in the dream said her name was Lian Xiangyue.


    "This dream is quite the opposite. Obviously, she has always looked down on me and tried to suppress me. In the dream, I actually despised her?"


    Feng Qianyue rubbed his temples. Indeed, his dreams were the opposite. He couldn''t mess up his mind.


    If even the moon can admire him and obey him like the woman in the dream, he will be killed by her a thousand times, and he is willing to forgive her.


    But


    It''s just a dream after all.


    "However, if I destroy you personally and you make the world scold and laugh, even Feng Yunzheng feels helpless. You have to obey me."


    He slowly took out a bamboo pipe from his waist, quietly stretched it out from behind the screen, put it in his mouth, and blew out a burst of white gas, while he himself held his breath.


    After a while, the room was silent, and he heard only the sound of even breathing.


    Finally, he pushed open the screen and came out.


    "..." hearing the news, yeluyan on the bed suddenly sat up, lifted the curtain, stopped in front of Lian Yueyue and said, "what do you want to do? I''m not allowed to mess around! "


    She likes the relationship between Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue. She doesn''t want the relationship to be destroyed.


    Feng Qianyue looked at her with cold eyes and said, "your task has been completed. Let''s go."¡° No! " Yelv Yan suddenly pulled down the sword hanging at the head of the bed. This is the relic of Xiao He. She pointed the sword at Feng Qianyue and said, "my husband died miserably because of your obstruction. I didn''t kill you. I''m already forgiving you. You still want to do such an outrageous thing now. I won''t


    Yes! "


    Feng Qianyue narrowed her dangerous eyes slightly and said, "what do you think I will do to her? Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to her now. "


    He continued to drag a pair of lame feet and approached the moon step by step. With each step, the blood in his heart became more boiling.


    Yelv Yan swallowed his saliva. Suddenly, he stabbed his sword at Feng Qianyue, "it''s all you. It''s all you. I have to stay in Kyoto. I''m going to kill you!"


    Although Feng Qianyue''s legs and feet were inconvenient, how could Yelv Yan be his opponent? He subdued Yelv Yan in two or three times.


    "You..."


    "Sure enough, it''s you." At this time, Lian Xiangyue, lying on the low couch, suddenly opened her eyes and sat up. She looked calmly at the strange and familiar man in front of her. She looked closely. The veil in her hand was wet and covered her mouth just now.


    His face has been completely different from before, but she can recognize it at a glance. People who can be recognized by burning ash have destroyed only one face. How can she not recognize it.


    Feng Qianyue''s face first appeared a trace of surprise, and then showed a smile. A pair of eyes stared at Lian Xiangyue, and said in a hoarse voice, "haven''t seen you for a long time, Lian Xiangyue."


    "Long time no see, Feng Qianyue." Even the moon slightly held the handkerchief and replied.


    And Yelv Yan was surprised to see that even the moon was safe. She put down her sword, "Heng, Heng kiss the princess?"


    Lian Xiangyue looked back at her and said, "the position of the lamp oil buried in the toilet is not very good."


    Yelv Yan trembled and silently clenched the sword in his hand, "I..."


    She doesn''t want to get involved in these disputes!


    Feng Qianyue looked like the moon. She was as cold, smart, mean and beautiful as she remembered... No, she was more beautiful. It is said that a woman with a child will change her face, but she is obviously better looking than before. Her eyes are still very charming and her skin is more white and transparent.


    "No matter how big a pit there is in front of you, you will avoid it and go around. I have to say that I always admire you for this. It used to be, and it is still." Feng Qianyue''s eyes didn''t leave her for a moment. "When did you know I came?"


    "What if I said I didn''t know you were here?" Even like the moon, a faint smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    She is not an immortal. It''s not that Feng Qianyue will come here, nor that Xie Jinran and Yelv Yan will have anything to do with each other.


    The reason why she pretended that she didn''t know anything and walked in their trap step by step according to their plan was to see what medicine they sold in their gourd.


    Who ever thought that Feng Qianyue was finally led out?


    However, being trapped by the fire is also a fake. She has already prepared another exit. Doing so can be regarded as a way to lead the snake out of the cave.


    "Well, I''ll find you." It was clear that he had cut the man thousands of times, but his words were still light. Feng Qianyue''s evil and deep eyes narrowed slightly and said, "when I saw you for the first time, you were just a stupid man. I didn''t expect that you were not at all. Now you are brave enough to know that there are tigers in the mountain and prefer to go to the tiger mountain? Even like the moon, what makes you think you''re going into this


    If you enter my tiger mountain, will I let you go? "¡° Of course I know. You won''t let me go. " Even the moon slowly clenched the handkerchief.

 Chapter 1292

    "Princess Hengqin, you, you..." Yelv Yan didn''t understand why she felt very nervous in this case. Even Yuexiang could be so calm, without panic, shouting, or even a little fear.


    Lian Xiangyue looked at Yelv Yan and said, "Princess Yan, do you know why I didn''t tell you about your lamp oil when I just pulled Xie Jinran out?"


    "Why, why?" She also felt strange. Since even the moon could escape from the sea of fire, she also stripped Xie Jinran''s skin. Why didn''t she mention her stealing lamp oil?


    "If I did, how could I see such a wonderful scene now?" Lian Xiangyue said, with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    Yelv Yan''s heart trembled. She found that even the moon was calm, not pretended, but from the bottom of her heart. There was no panic at all. She was so calm that people were surprised.


    She always thought that the most courageous woman in the world was her imperial grandmother, Empress Dowager Renyi. Unexpectedly, there was a person like Lian Yueh in the world who could be compared with her imperial grandmother''s courage.


    "Feng Qianyue!" Yelv Yan suddenly came forward and said, "in the end, our cooperation with you is over. You leave here immediately. I don''t allow you to hurt the princess Heng!"


    The reason why she is so is that she concludes that Lian Xiangyue is not a good person to deal with. If she continues, she and her imperial grandmother will go into a dangerous situation in public. The other is that she really doesn''t want Lian Xiangyue to be defiled by this disgusting Feng Qianyue who killed thousands of knives!


    "Princess Yan, you crossed the line. Have you forgotten Mammy''s instructions?" Feng Qianyue''s eyes were cold, and he glared at Yelv Yan unhappily. His face was already terrible, and his ferocious expression was more like a thing that could ward off evil spirits, which made people feel cold for the first time.


    "Feng Qianyue, I......"


    Yelv Yan still wanted to say something, but Feng Qianyue had raised her hand and gave her a hard blow on her neck. As soon as her body was soft, she slowly closed her eyes and fell to the ground. She couldn''t move any more.


    Even the bottom of the moon''s eyes showed a shallow smile and said, "the contradiction between you is not small, but it seems that you and that mammy get along well."


    Feng Qian''s colder eyes left from Yelv Yan. When he looked at Lian Xiangyue, his eyes had become much more complicated.


    "Now, there are only two of us in this room. If I tell others that something careless has happened between us, do you think they will believe it?" He said, his eyes ferocious and his expression evil.


    "I will believe it, because you are a man and my woman, so they will believe everything you say, and there will be similar rumors from now on." Lian Xiangyue nodded and said.


    "Don''t you worry?" Feng Qianyue''s eyes were slightly cold. He hated it. He hated to see Lian Xiangyue, who was always calm and as firm as Mount Tai.


    He is like an evil devil. He just wants to see her collapse, cry and even beg to him.


    "I''m worried." Lian Xiangyue said, "but I''m not afraid, because Yun Zheng believes in me. Anyway, if he believes in me, it''s enough." This is the biggest reason why she is fearless¡° Feng Yunzheng. " Feng Qianyue gnashed his teeth and read the name word by word, "I once took pains to just want you to be my princess, but you refused in every way, and Feng Yunzheng didn''t bother at all. You threw yourself into his arms, even like the moon. It turned out that you like this.


    ¡±


    "Effortless?" Even the moon smiled faintly. Who can know that her cloud Zheng crossed the past life and this life, and crossed the sea of knife mountains and fire. It was a hundred times difficult before she came to her and called her moon.


    However, there is no need to talk to people like Feng Qianyue about these things.


    "Isn''t it?" Feng Qianyue suddenly moved forward, his face almost close to her face, and said, "even like the moon, if you once had a little room for me, I don''t have to be reduced to today."


    Lian Xiangyue shook her head and said, "you have one thing in common, that is, you never review yourself. You feel that everything is wrong with others. You used to be like this, but you are still like this. Even the ups and downs of life can''t make you change. It seems that dogs really can''t change eating shit."


    "Even like the moon!" Feng Qianyue clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes were angry, "why do you deliberately provoke me..."


    With a Shua, he pulled out the dagger hidden at his waist, put the cold dagger against Lian Yueh''s neck, lowered his voice and said, "come with me, let me see how loyal you and Feng Yunzheng can be?"


    Since I have long wanted to take Lian Xiangyue away, naturally everything has been prepared. Behind this wing room, there is a tunnel that is connected to the foot of the mountain!


    "Princess, have you slept?" At this time, mother Tai''s voice came from outside.


    The dagger in Feng Qianyue''s hand couldn''t help exerting a little force. The sharpest place made Lian Yueyue feel a stabbing pain.


    "I''ve fallen asleep." Even the moon looked at Feng Qianyue''s eyes and replied.


    "Go, go this way with me. Maybe you will have a new understanding of me." Feng Qianyue pushed away the bed where Yelv Yan slept. Indeed, there was a cave in the ground. He escorted Lian Yueyue into the cave.


    Then close the bed and the room will be as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    "Princess, Princess!"


    After a while, the door of the room opened, the candle lit up, a disorderly sound of footsteps sounded, and only the slaves shouted:


    "Princess, Princess!"


    "Where''s the princess? Princess, Princess... "


    Across a bed, even the moon and Feng Qianyue heard the riots in the room.


    Feng Qianyue turned to look at Lian Xiangyue''s beautiful face and said, "let''s go. From here to the exit at the foot of the mountain, let''s go together."


    Lian Xiangyue looked at Feng Qianyue coldly, turned around and walked forward.


    Step by step, Feng Qianyue limped behind her, leaving a series of long footprints on the mud.


    In the room, everyone was shocked.


    Yelv Yan woke up slowly. She was hurt and her neck was a big and deep black purple.


    "Where has Princess Heng gone?" The Empress Dowager asked in a tight voice.


    "She..." Yelv Yan looked at empress dowager Renyi. According to what was agreed in advance, it should be said that Princess Hengqin was kidnapped by a man, and that the man was a good friend of Princess Hengqin in Yao City.


    In this way, as soon as it is said, more than half of the innocence of Princess Hengqin will be destroyed. Even if there is no such thing, it will become an established fact through the dissemination of intentional people.


    "Where has she gone?" The Empress Dowager faintly felt that something was wrong. As soon as she patted the table, she asked sternly. Love sweet red envelope: vnmyn5

 Chapter 1293

    Suddenly, all the people in the room looked at Yelv Yan. Mammy came over, held her wrist, whispered with a hint, "princess, please speak quickly. The Empress Dowager and all the empresses are worried."


    In fact, Lian Shufei was the most worried. She took two steps forward and said, "Princess Yan, tell me, where has Princess Hengqin gone?" One is concern. The other is that now, Lian Xiangyue is their only hope for the rise of Lian family. If something happens to Lian Xiangyue, it will be difficult to realize the revival of Lian family. Although her 14th prince will not compete for the throne without the support of his grandparents, in this complex imperial court, there is no support from his grandparents in front of those covetous brothers, I''m afraid it''s hard for Tang Yaoer to have a place, especially how she lives in the second half of her life. She has to rely on her brother. There are a large number of new people in the harem. One is better than another. She, a lady, has to keep her position


    They must complement each other and complement each other.


    Therefore, Lian Shufei was really worried about the whereabouts of Lian Yueyue. While Qingdai and mammy Tai wiped tears aside, Qingdai flopped on her knees and said, "Princess Yan, please, tell me quickly. Why did my princess suddenly disappear? Where the hell has she been? My little prince and little princess are only two months old. They are just in need


    Please tell us when you are a mother I don''t know. Just now we were resting. A woman suddenly came in and knocked me unconscious. I wanted to call for help, but my head was confused and painful. I couldn''t make a sound. Then, I just felt that it was dark in front of me and didn''t know anything. When you wake up, you''ll all be there


    Ask me where she''s going. I really don''t know. " Finally, yeluyan said.


    Yelv Yan really didn''t know that there was an exit under her bed. This was Feng Qianyue and Mammy''s defense against her.


    When Yelv Yan said these words, Mammy slowly released her hand holding her arm and hurriedly said to the empress dowager, "empress dowager, my princess was knocked unconscious, so she didn''t know."


    She lowered her head. Her voice sounded nervous, but her face was clearly cold.


    Yan''er, Yan''er, in any case, you shouldn''t suddenly oppose AI family at such a critical moment.


    Lian Shufei was relieved because she also vaguely felt that there was a conspiracy. She was afraid that Yelv Yan said that Lian Xiangyue was taken away by a man, so her reputation and innocence would be destroyed! The Empress Dowager stared around the room and said, "the Taoist temple is heavily guarded. A big living person will not disappear out of thin air. The person who hijacked the princess Hengqin must still be alive. Somebody, thoroughly search Sanqing Temple inside and outside. In addition, immediately send someone to Hengqin palace to inform Jiu


    Prince, remember, it''s not appropriate to make a public announcement. It''s not a good thing that a princess suddenly disappeared. "


    "Yes!" All the people took orders and immediately followed the orders and began to take action.


    Mammy said to Yelv Yan, "princess, this room is not safe and should not stay for a long time. Let''s go out too."


    "Mother!" Lian Shufei suddenly stood up, looked at Yelv Yan with cold eyes and said, "I suspect there is something wrong with Princess Yan."


    As soon as Lian Shufei spoke, everyone stopped one after another.


    "Shufei, do you mean..." the Empress Dowager also stopped and asked.


    "Empress mother." Lian Shufei knelt down and said, "just now the room was on fire, yue''er went to Princess Yan''s room to have a rest. Just at the beginning of the second midnight, she disappeared. My concubine thought there must be a reason! My concubine suspected that the disappearance of yue''er had something to do with Princess Yan! "


    "You..." Yelv Yan saw the fire and suddenly burned herself. She was stunned. She couldn''t help looking at Mammy. Mammy''s eyes were a little chilly and turned her face faintly. She wanted to see what her good Yan would do¡° Lian Shufei, what do you say? I was also hurt. Now my neck hurts and I''m about to break. Princess Hengqin is gone. Everyone feels very worried. I''m afraid she has something wrong. As her aunt, I can understand your anxiety, but you''re bloody for no reason. I will never answer


    Should! " Yelv Yan also took out his momentum, looked very angry and said¡° Princess Yan... "Lian Shufei said coldly," this palace is not bloodthirsty for no reason. Princess Hengqin doesn''t know you very well. When her room can''t sleep, you warmly invite each other, which makes people suspicious. Now, she''s gone under your eyes, you can''t see her


    It''s just some superficial injuries. Isn''t it doubtful? "


    "There is a saying in the central plains that there is no need to add guilt. If the lady believes that I have something to do with the disappearance of Princess Hengqin, I can only say nothing?" Yelv Yan seemed unconvinced.


    "There will be evidence! It just takes time! If the princess has nothing to do with this, naturally don''t be afraid, and don''t be afraid of our investigation! After my mother''s death, my concubine begged me to temporarily detain Princess Yelv Yan. Only after finding out the truth and finding out the truth can she be set free! " Lian Shufei said strongly.


    "You!" Yelv Yan turned pale when she said. She habitually asked empress dowager Renyi for help. Finally, Empress Dowager Renyi stood up, knelt on the ground, bowed her head and said in a servile tone, "lady Shufei, you really misunderstood. Our princess is the one who is going to be engaged to his highness six. Before we set out, Empress Dowager Renyi ordered us to make friends with Da Zhou sincerely and marry Da Zhou to show the sincerity of the Khitan. The princess has just met her highness six, Still waiting for the emperor to officially announce the edict of the grand wedding, how can he have trouble with the princess Hengqin? Moreover, our princess has no hatred with the princess Hengqin. It''s really unnecessary to be in the eyes of the noble empress dowager


    Under the skin, do such a thing as committing a capital crime. "


    Mammy''s words were very reasonable. Even Princess Shu listened, paused and said, "although so, Princess Yan can''t completely get rid of the suspicion. Even if she didn''t do it, it happened in her room, more or less."


    "All right!" The Empress Dowager said, "you don''t have to imprison Yelv Yan, but Yelv Yan and others can''t leave Sanqing temple until the truth is revealed."


    Yelv Yan listened, slightly relieved, looked at Lian Shufei and said, "yes, empress dowager, Yelv Yan obeys."


    And Lian Shufei snorted coldly to her and led the servant girls and mammies away together. When all the people left, Yelv Yan heaved a sigh. She closed her eyes. When she opened them, she saw the emperor''s grandmother''s cold eyes, like cold ice, which made her tremble.

 Chapter 1294

    Yelv Yan lowered his head, "grandma, i..." but empress dowager Renyi was not angry on the surface, but said with a smile, "our princess is always so kind. Do you have feelings for Princess Hengqin? Do you like this woman very much? I didn''t have the heart to destroy her reputation, so I would rather destroy the contract with the emperor''s grandmother than pay it back


    Can you go back to Youzhou? "


    Yelv Yan and Empress Dowager Ren Yi had an oral agreement. When she helped complete Lian Xiangyue''s affair, she found an excuse that she would be infected if she got a serious illness and pushed off her engagement with his highness Fengyu.


    But now, yeluyan didn''t do as required, which is tantamount to giving up the agreement with empress dowager Ren Yi¡° Grandma Huang... "Yelv Yan said with tears in his eyes," I really admire Princess Heng. I''ve only seen her in your body before. I also envy her feelings with his highness Feng Yunzheng. That''s what I envy most. So I, for a while


    My heart softened.


    But the most important thing, I found that this princess Hengqin is really an unusual person. If Yan''er really doesn''t leave a little room for her, I''m afraid she or his highness Jiu will never let us go in the future, so Yan''er thought, it''s better for me to leave a little room in the future... "


    "Room? Yan''er, you''re still too young. You''re leaving room for her. In fact, you''re leaving yourself a death place. " Empress Dowager Ren Yi sighed slightly and said.


    "Grandma Huang..." Yelv Yan was slightly surprised.


    "Yan''er, it''s all right. Grandma Huang understands your mood, so you don''t have to explain. You''re for our good." Empress Dowager Renyi gently stroked her face, "but now you have to be obediently ready to marry Fengyu, the sixth prince. You broke the contract first. You can''t blame me, Yan''er."


    Yelv Yan''s hand trembled slightly and asked, "grandma, is this fengqianyue your child?"


    Empress Dowager Ren Yi''s eyes coagulated, stroked Yelv Yan''s hand and said, "how can Yan Er say that?"¡° Yan Er remembers that a long time ago, when I was a child, a Japanese Emperor''s grandmother accidentally leaked her mind when she held me. She said that if your child was around you, it would be as old as Mudan. I thought about it. Feng Qianyue was as old as Mudan, and the emperor''s grandmother had always been public and private, and never had too much feelings for anyone, But for Feng Qianyue... It''s very different. He thinks of him and doesn''t hesitate to risk letting him abduct Princess Hengqin. It''s easy for others to suspect us... "Yelv Yan carefully peeked at Ren Yi


    The Empress Dowager glanced¡° Your father and brother were killed by them in their big week. The AI family always wants someone to avenge the AI family. You know, when the AI family wants to kill a person, they never do it by themselves, and Feng Qianyue is my best executioner. When the AI family saw him in Youzhou, they found that he hated him deeply and hated him most


    Suitable for use. "¡° No, he is not the best candidate. He is the most dangerous candidate. The imperial grandmother must know this better than I do, but she turns a blind eye. The imperial grandmother doesn''t look like the imperial grandmother in Youzhou. She seems to be doing something deliberately to attract others'' attention, just like a child


    In the most savage way... "


    "All right!" Empress Dowager Ren Yi glanced at the bottom of her eyes, interrupted Yelv Yan''s guess and said, "don''t say any more. You have a good rest."


    "Grandma Huang..." Yelv Yan shouted helplessly.


    "Call me Mammy. There is no royal grandmother here. Only mammy who fought for the Empress Dowager Ren Yi came all the way to achieve her goal. If the goal cannot be completed, it will be in vain." She opened the door and went out.


    Outside. Mammy looked around and left here with her head bowed while there was no one. A strange smile flashed at the bottom of her eyes and said, "since you have fallen into the abyss, I will help you again, so that you can never be reborn, and let you taste the taste of being deceived. It is worthy of my being in heaven


    Ling''s good sister. "


    The day was about to dawn, and Empress Dowager Ren Yi remembered the past.


    £ª


    Feng Qianyue took Lian Xiangyue all the way through the tunnel and out of the hole. Sure enough, there are several elite soldiers waiting here.


    Although these people cover their faces, they dare not underestimate the brilliance in their eyes. It is obvious that these are some carefully trained people. Lian Xiangyue had a little doubt in her heart. No matter how many tricks Feng Qianyue had to hide, when he was demoted to northern Xinjiang, she had eradicated all his forces in Kyoto. At the same time, Emperor Zhou chengdi personally ordered to take his head. He was like living in a crack


    The survival of mole ants is still in the hands of people. It is obvious that these elite soldiers are not led by him.


    So, these people are yeluyan''s people?


    But just now in Yelv Yan''s room, she observed that Yelv Yan obviously didn''t want to continue to associate with Feng Qianyue. Even Yelv Yan didn''t seem to know that her bed was the entrance and exit of an organ, and she seemed to be used.


    Then, the person who really cooperates with Feng Qianyue in Khitan is not yeluyan, but


    Her eyes narrowed slightly and the mammy beside Yelv Yan flashed in her mind. Although she looked like a groveling Mammy, she always gave people a feeling of being superior. Even Yelv Yan would habitually look at her face. It is true that the mammy disguised well, and ordinary people can''t see anything, but even the moon is very sharp, and can detect some details that ordinary people ignore. For example, when yeluyan invited her to her room to have a rest just now, he habitually glanced at the Mammy


    ¡£


    According to reason, how can a princess look at Mammy''s face?


    And this Mammy''s hand. The back of her hand looks old, but that time in the palace, when Yelv Yan grabbed her hand, he accidentally glanced at her sleeve. Her bright wrist was white and tender.


    So, is it her? She crossed Yelv Yan and secretly helped Feng Qianyue?


    But why did she do that?


    Besides, where did she have the courage to do that?


    Unless she''s not an ordinary Mammy, or... She''s not a mammy at all.


    "Master, the chariots and horses are ready to start at any time." At this time, one of the dark seats came forward and said in a deep voice.


    The more Feng Qian looked back, the colder his eyes looked at Lian Xiangyue and asked, "do you need me to help you?"


    Lian Xiangyue came back, looked back at him and said, "your fourth highness is smart. When you are in a hurry to avenge yourself this time, you are confused and cheated." Feng Qianyue frowned and said, "even like the moon, I admit that I have been deceived by your sweet words. Many times, I have been deceived and deceived by your sweet words. But now it won''t. The Rhetoric sounds good again, and you feel bored when you listen to it more. Therefore, don''t think you can rely on your three


    I was fooled by an inch of eloquence. "


    "Your Highness Si is wise and powerful. In this case, you can return to Kyoto and use Liu Yiyu to poison my children''s jade pendant in juer. It''s really beyond ordinary people''s ability. However, how do I think you''ve been fooled by that mammy? She''s hurting you." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Feng Qianyue''s eyes were slightly stunned. There was a touch of unnatural on his face and said, "don''t try to sow discord. Anyway, I won''t let you go."


    He said he would stretch out his hand to help Lian Siyue, but Lian Siyue quickly stepped back, passed him and got into the carriage.


    Feng Qianyue''s lips were slightly raised, revealing a cold sneer. Dragging a pair of lame legs, he also climbed into the carriage and sat opposite him.


    "Let''s go!" Feng Qian ordered in a colder voice.


    The carriage set off along the road at the foot of the mountain before dawn.


    Lian Xiangyue sat on the car, the wheels under her body were shaking all the time, and one of her hands held the railing of the carriage tightly.


    And Feng Qianyue, a pair of cold evil eyes locked her face all the time,


    He was in contradiction, thinking about how to start torturing the woman.


    Even the moon''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion and touched the dagger hidden in her sleeve. Yun Zheng gave it to her. She was measuring when to insert the dagger into Feng Qianyue''s heart. When it was not now, these dark guards are not vegetarian.


    The man in front of her, in the previous life, ordered her to marry a son by caesarean section, threw her daughter to the Huns, tried the most capital punishment method in the world to deal with her, and eradicated the people around her one by one.


    In this life, he killed them, even hundreds of people in his family, and tried to get rid of her children by the hand of Feng Jue.


    He is full of evil. Even if he dies a thousand times, it is difficult to solve her hatred. What should I do to him?


    "If you don''t ask, where will I take you?" Feng Qianyue said, interrupting her thoughts.


    "Will you tell me?" Even the moon lifted her eyes, looked at him and said.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Feng Qianyue road.


    Even like the moon, the lips swept a little cold, and looked out of the carriage. It was gray, as if it was going to rain.


    Seeing that she stopped talking, Feng Qianyue said to himself, "do you know why my face is like this? Do you know why my legs are like this? "


    Lian Xiangyue looked at his face. He didn''t look handsome in the past. His face was rough and bumpy, but there were still those evil eyes, which had the original familiar appearance, and one of his legs was drooping and couldn''t move normally.


    "As a man, I''m already like a loser, even like the moon. That''s what you want. Are you laughing at me when you see me like this?" Feng Qianyue said, clenching his fist, with a trace of coldness in his voice¡° What''s your injury? I once saw a man who was thousands of times worse than you. She was pregnant with a child, but her husband cut open her stomach, took out the child, took out the beating little heart and made medicine for another woman he loved, just because she listened to a quack doctor


    This is a prescription for the woman''s heartache. " Lian Xiangyue said that her originally calm heart thought of the tragedy, and her heart still felt a pain, which made her tremble slightly.


    With the passage of time, as she found her own destination in this life, a lot of pain has been forgotten. When only the pain about children, she will never forget it.


    Feng Qianyue was stunned when she heard what she said, and her heart suddenly seemed to be beaten by something¡° She had no children, but they did not let her go, cut off her toes, dug her eyes, knocked her teeth, made a living man, and not enough, put her in a barn, slept with pigs and dogs, ate what the beast eats, and she ate what *...


    What''s your injury compared to her? It''s hardly worth mentioning. "


    Yes, it''s not worth mentioning. How painful she was at that time, her body hurt, and she was stabbed in her heart.


    "You..." suddenly, Feng Qianyue felt a little stuffy and gradually out of breath. Taohua Wangwang red envelope: zpjfxw

 Chapter 1295

    "Even like the moon, who is she?" He felt more uncomfortable, as if she were talking about someone he knew.


    Even like the fist in the moon''s sleeve, he slowly shook it up and looked at his eyes. He almost saw the depths of his soul, which made his scalp numb.


    Finally, she looked away and said, "dead."


    "Dead?" Feng Qianyue was stunned¡° Yes, dead, tortured like this. Isn''t it better to die than to live? Death is a relief, the last gift from heaven. " After death, you can be reborn. Feng Qianyue, the person in front of you now is the one who was tortured to death by you in your previous life. You are not only like that in your previous life


    Cruel and cruel, this life is more than before.


    "Is she your friend?" Feng Qianyue asked.


    "Sort of, a poor friend." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Do I know?" Feng Qianyue asked again. He had a feeling that even the moon was talking about people they all knew.


    Even the moon pursed her lips and didn''t want to say any more.


    Feng Qianyue sat opposite her, but the picture that Lian Yueyue had just mentioned began to emerge in his mind. The opened abdomen and the child were bloody struggling in front of him, curled up in a ball and stabbed his eyes.


    But soon, he suddenly regained his mind. He was still so down and out. What did the unknown have to do with him.


    The carriage went on, and the moon stopped talking.


    Feng Qianyue closed his eyes and fell asleep in a daze. After running around all night, he was sleepy. Before closing his eyes, he said to Lian Xiangyue, "don''t go." No, he added, "you can''t go away."


    Lian Xiangyue saw that after he closed his eyes, there was a disgusting expression at the bottom of his eyes. She leaned quietly against the carriage. At this moment, she wanted to miss her Yunzheng. Yunzheng knew that she was missing and was going crazy.


    Yun Zheng, wait for me. When I find out the relationship between Feng Qianyue and that Mammy, I will come back to you and won''t let you worry again.


    Feng Qianyue only took a nap, but he dreamed again: he dreamed that the gentle woman who had obeyed him was lying alone on the cold and hard bed in the cold palace. Her eyes were no longer bright and sad. Her plump cheeks were now thin to the depression of her cheeks. Her legs were troubled by cold diseases, shaking with pain, and her mouth occasionally gave out


    One or two groans of pain.


    With tears in her eyes, she said, it''s been half a year. I''m not afraid of being tortured here. I''m only afraid you wronged me. My heart is trampled by you. I hate, I hate!


    Lian Yueyue looked at him with his eyes closed, fumbled for the dagger hidden in his arm, and slowly pulled it out. He stabbed it in front of her, ending his life, and everything was over!


    She narrowed her eyes slightly, raised the dagger and saw the position of his heart


    "Ah..." Feng Qian cried softly, woke up, saw Lian Yueyue opposite, looked away expressionless, and put his hand under his clothes.


    In this instant, as like as two peas, he had an illusion that the opposite person and the person in the dream had re synthesized a person, whose eyes were cold and cold.


    Feng Qianyue sat up, raised his hand, slowly approached Lian Yueyue and said, "is that you? For half a year, it has been in my dream. Tenderness is you, happiness is you, clarity is you, and now it is you who are full of hate. "


    Seeing his hand, Lian Yueyue immediately moved away and avoided, "self-respect, otherwise, it''s just a death!"


    Feng Qianyue''s hand paused, looked at her hand and said, "did you just plan to kill me?"


    "Shouldn''t you be killed? I have a hundred lives in your hands. " Even like the cold sound of the moon.


    "No..." Feng Qianyue shook his head and said, "it''s not you. How can it be you? She''s so gentle and considerate and careful to me, and you are covered with thorns just to make me bleed all over the ground!"


    Lian Yueyue looked at him in a trance and said some strange words. He paused in his heart and asked, "who did you dream of?"


    "A woman, a woman who is kind to me." Feng Qianyue said.


    "Then she must end badly." Lian Xiangyue said with sarcasm in his tone.


    Feng Qianyue was slightly stunned, and his eyes showed displeasure. "How did you guess?"


    "Concubine Xuan, even Shiya, Xiao Rou, and a woman who imitates me. They all love you. Which one doesn''t end badly?" Even like the moon.


    But they are not the worst!


    Feng Qianyue''s face was cold and said, "I never asked any woman to do things for me. They were all willing. Even after I refused, they still flew over like moths when they saw the fire..."


    Even after listening to his words, Xiangyue was not surprised by his shamelessness. He was like this. He enjoyed the pay and dedication of others with peace of mind. When he didn''t need it, he kicked it away and always left the most beautiful self for others.


    £ª


    At the foot of the mountain, somewhere, the sky shows a touch of fish belly white. The slight light makes the whole world more quiet and mysterious.


    Feng Yunzheng stood beside the carriage, wrapped in a silver robe around his tall body, and looked more noble in the dim light. From the day when the moon went out with the empress dowager, he followed up and down.


    Although yue''er said to let her play by herself, as her husband, even if yue''er was resourceful, he couldn''t really relax.


    He avoided the Empress Dowager and went to the foot of the mountain. He tied a bamboo stick to the leg of a trained bird. The bird flew into the bird''s nest, which was the first day when Lian Xiangyue entered the wing room


    But


    A masked man in black came quickly, knelt down on one knee and said, "Your Highness, the princess is gone!"


    be missing?


    Feng Yunzheng''s heart clicked. Why did he disappear?


    "What''s going on?" He asked¡° According to Lian Shufei, after Miss Xie was caught setting fire in the princess''s room, the princess accepted the invitation of Princess Yelv Yan and went to her room to have a rest. In the second half of the night, the person suddenly disappeared. The princess was knocked unconscious and woke up and said that the princess was taken away by a woman. " masked


    Said the man.


    Women? Where''s the woman from?


    Fengyun Zheng frowned. Obviously, it has something to do with Qidan, but the moon disappeared. Was it deliberately or really... Cheated?


    Feng Qianyue? The man''s name suddenly came to his mind.


    "Go, go up the mountain at once." Feng Yunzheng didn''t care about anything any more. He immediately walked up the mountain with the bodyguard behind him.


    "Who?" When the guard of the Mountain Gate saw the man in a cloak, he brushed and pulled out his sword and said in a harsh voice.


    "This is your highness nine. Who dares to stop?" The night wind also showed the sword in his hand.


    The bodyguard took a closer look at the waist token and then took another look at Feng Yunzheng. As expected, it was his highness Jiu, "but, Empress Dowager..."


    "Shua!" Feng Yunzheng''s sharp sword fiercely stabbed the guard''s head. The sword deviated, and the hair had been cut down. "I want to see the Empress Dowager face to face, whoever stops me, die!"


    Several bodyguards turned pale with fear and said, "Your Highness, please."


    Feng Yunzheng''s eyes condensed, no longer stayed, and quickly went up the mountain.


    The Empress Dowager was puzzled when she heard that he had come so soon. She sent someone to inform Hengqin palace. It is reasonable to say that he has not arrived at the palace yet, but he has come so soon?


    "Grandma Huang, please let your grandson find a way to find the princess." Feng Yunzheng asked the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager saw his serious expression and raised her hand. "Ai Jia knows you''re worried and understands your mood. Go and find it."


    "Please give your grandson a token to facilitate your grandson''s behavior." Feng Yunzheng asked again. The Empress Dowager knew that Lian Xiangyue was accompanied by Sanqing temple. Now something like this has happened. If she can''t find someone back, it''s not easy to explain to this grandson, and the queen in the palace, so she ordered sunflower to take out her token and hand it to Feng Yunzheng, saying, "go


    Well, according to the will of the mourning family, thoroughly investigate the whereabouts of the princess Heng. "


    "Thank you, grandma." Feng Yunzheng took the Empress Dowager''s token and immediately turned and walked out.


    "Your Highness." The night breeze hurriedly followed and said, "I''ve seen the neighborhood, and I haven''t found any trace of the princess being taken away."


    "Where is Xie Jinran locked up?" He asked.


    "Here." Said the night wind.


    Feng Yunzheng strode forward with a cold face.


    Xie Jinran was imprisoned in the firewood room of Sanqing temple, but she didn''t complain at the moment, because she heard from little master Tong that Lian Xiangyue was captured, which showed that the Qidan people''s plan was successful. She said coldly with a smile, "it''s like a month. What if I''m imprisoned here? Anyway, the Empress Dowager won''t kill me. His highness Ba has figured out a perfect way for me. The Empress Dowager is afraid of being disturbed by fierce ghosts again, so she won''t kill me. It shows that she didn''t deal with me this time. I''m still alive, as long as


    I can always be released when I have time. " This is also why she dared to set fire to people recklessly.


    "And you, captured by a man, haven''t seen anyone for several days. Will your highness Jiu still want you? The most important thing for a woman is innocence. If you don''t have innocence, you will make your highness nine blush. See how you love her. "


    "But Princess Yan said that it was a woman who took away the princess Heng." Said the Taoist boy when he brought her food.


    "Woman?" Xie Jinran was stunned and thought, what''s the matter with Princess Yan? Why don''t you do it according to the plan? She lied to her mother?


    "Little master!" Xie Jinran grabbed the little master''s sleeve and said, "you do something for me. You run to Prince Yuqin''s house from here. When you arrive in the city, you are robbed by bandits with Princess Hengqin all the way, and Princess Hengqin is robbed by bandits..."


    Hum, yeluyan suddenly changed her mind, then she''ll find another way!


    "This......" the path boy hesitated.


    "Little master, don''t hesitate, don''t be afraid..."


    "Bang!" At this time, the door of the firewood house was kicked open. Xie Jinran was stunned. When she saw someone coming, she was suddenly startled. She couldn''t help but step back, "Your Highness nine, nine."


    Feng Yunzheng looked at her with cold eyes and said, "what''s the plan?"


    "Plan, plan? I don''t know what your highness nine means. What''s the plan? " Xie Jinran always felt that his highness Feng Yunzheng was always calm, immortal and good tempered. Now he felt the terrible power on him.


    "The Empress Dowager didn''t kill you because she was superstitious that she couldn''t kill life in the near future and worried about being eaten back. However, it doesn''t mean that no one can kill you. If you send someone to set fire to my moon, I can immediately cut off your head and feed the dog." Feng Yunzheng said coldly, without mercy.


    Xie Jinran opened his mouth and wanted to tell Feng Yunzheng that it was the Qidan people who made the ghost. If you want to find Lian Xiangyue, you need the Qidan people to speak. However, when the words came to her mouth, she changed her mind. Anyway, she didn''t have to die. The Empress Dowager would keep her life. Why did she tell Feng Yunzheng the truth so that he could find Lian Xiangyue? Why don''t you let Lian Xiangyue be tortured by the ugly man and let Feng Yunzheng worry.

 Chapter 1296

    So she shook her head and said, "Your Highness, I really don''t know what plan. I didn''t set the fire in the princess''s room, but it was my servant girl who was burned inside. Therefore, I can''t argue, so I can only bear the accusation silently. I''m still looking forward to it. Wait back


    If I go, the Empress Dowager will review it again and return my innocence. "


    When she spoke, Feng Yunzheng kept looking at her. Her heart tightened. His eyes were so terrible, much more terrible than his highness ba.


    But I have reached this point and have to go on:


    "Therefore, I think it must be other people who hate the princess who did it by the hand of my servant girl. This not only hurt the princess, but also provoked the relationship between us. Please see clearly, your highness Jiu. Don''t be provoked by traitors."¡° On the day of the full moon banquet, I wore a poisonous jade pendant. You secretly sent someone to provoke the Empress Dowager to think it was his highness Xi and imprisoned him; 11. When your highness leaves the cell, you will send someone to send him the cloak sewn by my mother, and hide a poisonous scorpion in the cloak. The poisonous scorpion bit him. Do you still want to provoke him and me; Yesterday, you went to the Sanqing temple again. Relying on the Empress Dowager''s inability to kill and set fire to my beloved woman, which of the above is not a death? " Feng Yunzheng listed Xie Jinran''s various evil deeds, which was in the bottom of his eyes


    The murderous spirit gradually increased.


    Xie Jinran trembled. Was Feng Jue really bitten by a poisonous scorpion? How could he be safe?


    "Your Highness is blind because of you poisonous scorpion." Feng Yunzheng saw Xie Jinran''s doubts and said.


    go blind?! Xie Jinran was stunned and suddenly understood why Feng Jue and Feng Yunzheng pretended nothing about scorpion.


    Because if the news of Feng Jue''s blindness gets out, what qualifications does he have to inherit the throne of Chu Jun?


    In this history, no emperor is blind!


    The consequences of this poisoning are more soothing than death and injury.


    Xie Jinran has always felt unfair for her eighth highness. His eighth highness was good at both literature and martial arts since childhood, but he was robbed of the limelight and the emperor''s respect by the unknown 11th highness who came out in the middle of the journey.


    What distressed her most was that the emperor ostensibly asked his highness to supervise the country and put him in the open, watching him be regarded as the enemy of many princes. In fact, he did so to protect his highness 11, because he had long decided to pass the throne of prince to his highness 11.


    It''s just


    Xie Jinran suddenly trembled and asked, "Your Highness nine told me about your highness eleven. Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell you? Once it is said, there will be no hope for his highness Xi to compete for the throne. "


    Feng Yunzheng''s lips flashed a trace of coldness and said, "the dead can''t speak."


    "What?" Xie Jinran was stunned, took a step back and held it tightly, "Your Highness, what are you talking about?"


    "Do you think you are still qualified to live?" Feng Yunzheng looked at her as if she were looking at something funny.


    He''s not scaring her. What he said is true! Xie Jinran saw Feng Yunzheng''s intention. Her legs softened, she fell to the ground, her face turned white, her whole body trembled, shook her head and said, "no, you can''t kill me, your highness Ba doesn''t want me to die, and the Empress Dowager didn''t order me to be executed. You''re not qualified to want me to die. You''re not qualified


    £¡¡±


    Fengyun Zheng, lips slightly raised.


    "You are a prince. You kill innocent people indiscriminately. The emperor knows that it will affect your career. You can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately!" Xie Jinran shook his head and held the veil tightly with his fingers, but there was a trace of fear in the bottom of his eyes.


    However, Feng Yunzheng just looked at her quietly. No matter what she said, he remained still.


    Xie Jinran suddenly stood up, tried to run outside and shouted, "help, help, your highness nine is going to kill me, your highness nine is going to kill... HMM..."


    A dark shadow flashed, and the night wind''s hand quickly grabbed her neck.


    Xie Jinran suddenly opened his mouth and looked at him. The night breeze snorted coldly and said, "Miss Xie, since your highness eight is willing to marry you, it''s good for you to wait safely to be your rich princess. It''s just that you want to be a good internal helper of your highness eight and fight for him. It''s OK for women to fight for each other, and you have to participate in the emperor


    What''s the name of this when it comes to things between children? It''s too much! "


    Xie Jinran''s face turned red and showed an unwilling look, "Princess Hengqin can, why can''t I?"


    "Because Princess Hengqin is Princess Hengqin, you are you, a small family. You also want to be compared with our princess. Do you want to laugh to death your grandpa Yefeng?" Said the night wind mockingly.


    "You! What are you, laughing at me? " Xie Jinran didn''t expect that a bodyguard dared to laugh at her, and his voice was sharp and sharp.


    "I''m from his highness Jiu and Princess Heng. What do you think I am?" Yefeng used to think that Miss Xie ER was a little different from other women. Now it seems that she is just more vicious and stupid.


    "I am knowledgeable and reasonable. I have been familiar with the four books and five classics since childhood. I always have unique opinions on things. Even his highness Ba looks at me with new eyes. He..."


    "That''s because old eight has never seen the world." Feng Yunzheng interrupted her.


    "What..." Xie Jinran suddenly looked up. In her opinion, his highness eight''s precious acceptance is just because he has never seen the world.


    Since the previous life, Feng Yunzheng has seen Lian Xiangyue, and no one can enter his eyes in this world. What else can others do except Lian Xiangyue. Even the moon is the best. No matter how powerful other people are, they are not strong enough for her. No matter how beautiful they are, they can''t be more beautiful than her.


    Only when you don''t realize that even the moon is unique can you be confused by others.


    "Night breeze, don''t waste time. How she burned my moon, how did she burn her? Oh, by the way, did you bring the poisonous scorpion?" Feng Yunzheng doesn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    "I''ve been ready for a long time. On the day your highness was bitten, I bought a big scorpion according to your Highness''s wishes. Now it can come in handy."


    I saw the night wind take out a jar from me. When I opened the jar, I saw the brown scorpion with a big palm crawling around. It was very terrible.


    "Ah..." Xie Jinran saw the scorpion and suddenly his face was green with fear. "You, what are you doing?"


    She couldn''t believe that his highness nine had a scorpion waiting for her.


    "Let you taste what your highness Xi has tasted." The night wind shook the jar in his hand, and the scorpion tried to climb out of the jar.


    "No, don''t, don''t..." Xie Jinran knelt on the ground with no manners and trembling all over. "No, let me go, let me go, let me go..."


    "What do you say? The poisonous scorpion is raised by the night wind very carefully. You feed it poisonous insects every day. Now it''s fresh and juicy. You''ll enjoy it if you bite it down." Feng Yunzheng brushed a smile on his face.


    "No, no! Your highness, I know it''s wrong. It''s all my fault. Don''t, don''t... "Xie Jinran knelt on the ground and begged bitterly. She never thought that people who used to look immortal should have such strange and vicious tricks¡° Your highness, in fact, in fact, I never wanted to oppose your princess. On the contrary, I respect and admire her from my heart. Your bodyguard is right. In fact, I have always followed her as an example. I carefully avoided her for fear of offending her. The man I''m dealing with is just


    It''s just your highness 11, but she can''t get along with me. She framed me with a cat and Phoenix Tail... I dealt with your highness 11. Why, why wouldn''t she turn a blind eye? Isn''t it a good thing for Prince Hengqin''s residence and you that I deal with your highness Xi? "


    "It seems that you still don''t understand one thing. Since you are going to die, I will be kind and let you die. For Yuer, juer''s well-being is her well-being, juer''s future is her future, and juer''s eyes are her eyes. If you move juer, you move Yuer, you move me, or if you move any one of us, you move others


    All people, no matter who you move, you will not be better. I say so, do you understand? " Feng Yunzheng said.


    Xie Jinran showed a trace of incomprehension at the bottom of his eyes, "but don''t you mind that the relationship between Princess Hengqin and his highness Xi is so close?"


    "It seems that your life is damn unclear." At this point, Feng Yunzheng didn''t want to spend more time, motioned to the night wind, "hurry up, and you have to find yue''er."


    "Yes, your highness." The night breeze turned around, looked at Xie Jinran with a smile and said, "second lady, I''m going to start greeting you!"


    "No, no! Your highness Jiu, you came here with the Empress Dowager''s token. If you kill me, you will break the Empress Dowager''s killing habit. She, she will not forgive you. Your highness Jiu, think twice! " Xie Jinran saw that Feng Yunzheng had brushed his sleeve and left. He ran quickly and said loudly.


    The night breeze stopped her and said, "Miss Xie, it''s not hard to worry about this. Our highness and princess have already thought about it. Do you think the cat in Shouning palace will disappear as soon as Qingyun Taoist priest goes? Hehe, I haven''t had any... "


    "You... You..." Xie Jinran suddenly understood something.


    However, it was too late. The night wind pinched her chin with one hand, forcing her to open her mouth, pour the stupid poisonous scorpion into her mouth, and then squeeze her upper and lower jaws.


    "Oh, oh..." Xie Jin suddenly widened his eyes, showing a frightened expression, and soon changed from panic to pain.


    As soon as the poisonous scorpion climbed into her mouth, it bit her hard. Then it slipped along the esophagus into her stomach, and opened its mouth to bite¡° Ah...... "Xie Jinran fell to the ground and rolled and screamed in pain. The black blood flowed down the corners of his mouth. His face seemed to be smeared with black. After a while, the black blood was slowly left in his eyes, nose and ears. The whole person was terrible


    ¡£


    "Ah..." she was speechless with pain, her eyes were loose, and her sweat and blood were mixed, "eight, eight halls... Help, help... Me."


    The night breeze looked at the person in front of him coldly and said, "if you knew today, why did you have to be the first, Miss Xie, be a good person in the afterlife."


    With that, he lit a torch, threw it into the firewood room, slammed the door shut, and the dry firewood in it soon burned.


    Xie Jinran watched the fire burn. She tried her best to climb out, but the poisonous scorpion had been crawling and biting in her body. She had no strength at all. She could only look at herself in despair and feel the pain of the fire licking her body.


    "Ah..." in the sea of fire, she made a sad cry. The night wind looked at the fire burning more and more prosperous, and gradually the scream was reduced. There was a smell of burnt skin and meat. He snorted coldly and turned away.

 Chapter 1297

    With a cold hum, he turned and left. The concealed weapon in his hand flew out. He heard a loud noise and the roof of the firewood house collapsed


    Feng Yunzheng heard the sound, and a cold feeling flashed on his expressionless face. He came out all the way. The silver brocade robe floated in the wind, with a trace of awe inspiring breath all over his body.


    When he stepped out of the gate of Sanqing temple, Feng Ye just jumped down from his horse and met him. When he saw Feng Yunzheng, his steps suddenly stopped and looked at him closely, "brother nine."


    However, Feng Yunzheng''s eyes and footsteps did not stop. He resolutely walked past him without saying a word.


    Feng Ye is stunned and watches him go away¡ª¡ª


    "Fire! Fire, fire again! " At this time, there were noisy footsteps and anxious cries in the Taoist temple.


    Feng Ye''s heart trembled and quickly walked in. The dark purple robe wrapped his tall body. His steps seemed a little anxious. He grabbed one of them and asked, "where is the fire? Why is there a fire? "


    "The firewood house suddenly caught fire, and the second Miss Xie family is still inside..." the man said and ran quickly in the direction of the firewood house, holding a basin in his hand, went to put out the fire.


    what?


    Xie Jinran?


    Feng Ye suddenly turns back and looks at Feng Yunzheng''s back. He sees his hands behind him and leaves quietly. His back is determined and ruthless.


    "Fast, fast, there are many dry firewood in the firewood room. The fire is fast and fierce. I''m afraid the people in this room will be killed!" Two more men ran past him with water.


    Feng Ye returns to his senses. His head clicks in his heart. He quickly walks towards the firewood house. Before he reaches his destination, he smells a strong smell of burning. The smell is mixed with a strong smell of blood, which makes him sick for a while.


    When I approached, I saw many people around the firewood house spraying water to extinguish the fire. When the fire was small, the thick smoke curled up, and they covered their mouths and coughed.


    "Come on, open the door and let Miss Xie out. Come on!" Someone shouted anxiously.


    Feng Ye only feels that a stuffy fist hits his heart hard. He feels the heat coming from his face. The whole person feels a burst of heat, and his head feels faint for a moment.


    With a bang, the door opened, a thick smoke rushed out with the flame, and the people quickly stepped back for several steps.


    Feng Ye quickly pushes aside the crowd. As soon as he sees the situation inside the door, he immediately steps back. He feels frightened. Rao Shi has seen him in the audience and is also frightened by the scene in front of him. A dark man climbed out from the inside bit by bit, his hair was burned into a ball, his face was swollen like a pig''s head, and his hands were burned into black charcoal. Where he climbed, the flesh and blood adhered to the ground, and the black blood flowed out from the corners of his mouth. His body trembled like a head


    A dying old dog.


    "Ah!" The people who came saw the tragedy of the man in front of them, and they were scared to step back. No one could believe that the person who was not human at all was the bright and beautiful second Miss Xie


    She stopped, laboriously raised her head, trembled, stretched out her hand, and the corners of her mouth moved, trying to pull out a smile, but the expression was clearly more ugly than crying.


    Feng Ye is deeply shocked and paralyzed. He squats down slowly and stretches out his hand. Xie Jinran holds his hand with his last strength and opens his lips.


    Feng Ye approached and asked in a trembling voice, "what do you want to say?"


    "Dian, your highness, yes, I''m sorry. I... couldn''t... Help you... I... I''m sorry..."


    "Jin ran... And she slowly closed her eyes, and her hand slipped from Feng Ye''s palm. She stopped breathing and didn''t move any more.


    Feng Ye''s heart suddenly sank, his mind was blank, and his mouth whispered, "Jinran... Jinran..."


    However, Xie Jinran is dead. He is about to die by the poisonous scorpion. He is not in the shape of an adult who is burned by the fire. He is motionless and dark. His eyes are wide open. He looks very terrible.


    Feng Ye slowly raises his head. A moment later, he reaches out and slides over her eyelids to let her close her eyes. He also closes his eyes. A touch of sadness slides from the bottom of his eyes, leaving a line of tears.


    "It''s not your fault, it''s my fault. Everyone has no good end with me. If it weren''t for me, you might have a wonderful life..." Feng Ye stood up and murmured.


    The bodyguard came forward, took a mat, lifted Xie Jinran up, rolled it with the mat, carried it out, and carried it outside. The flesh on his hand fell to the ground bit by bit.


    What a terrible death! Feng Ye retreated two steps, looking dejected, Yin Huai came forward and said, "Your Highness, I have just asked. The second young lady set fire to Princess Hengqin''s room and was caught. One of the servant girls was buried in the sea of fire and the other was not dead. She has told the second young lady about sending them to set fire


    , the Empress Dowager put the two young ladies in the firewood room. She originally wanted to take them back to the palace for interrogation on the day of leaving the customs. As a result, the firewood room was on fire. "


    "The reason why the firewood house caught fire was..." "after inspection, it was said that the stealing mouse was frightened and overturned the oil lamp when fleeing, which caused the fire. In addition, the second Miss knelt up all the way from three miles down the mountain. When she ran away, her feet hurt, so she couldn''t escape in time." Yinhuai informed him of the information,


    Avenue.


    "..." Feng Ye sighed deeply and said, "go down the mountain."


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. The second young lady has already dissolved her engagement with you. Her behavior has nothing to do with you and won''t involve you." When Yin Huai sees Feng Ye worried, he goes to the sidewalk. Feng Ye walked all the way outside the Sanqing temple. The mottled shadow of the tree fell on him, leaving a long shadow on the ground, which looked particularly bleak. A bitter smile appeared on his face and said, "Yin Huai, is this king destined to die alone? I love and love me, no one is willing to do it


    Wang stopped, but no one had a good end... "Your Highness..." Yin Huai felt very distressed for his master, but he could only say in a dark way, "no, my highness is both literate and martial, wise and divine. He is one of the best beautiful men in Kyoto. Countless women fall in love with you. You just haven''t met your fate. One day,


    There will be a woman who will fit in with you and help you. "


    Feng Ye smiled sadly and said, "well, don''t force it. In the future, just concentrate on the political affairs of the court..." "if your highness can figure it out, you can rest assured of your humble position. Your highness can rest assured that your humble position will stay with your highness all your life." Yin Huai said.

 Chapter 1298

    Feng Ye said with a smile, "if the king only has you to accompany him to his old age all his life, is there something missing?"


    Yin Huai''s face flushed and said, "the meaning of humble duty is that he will be loyal to his highness all his life."


    "That''s all." Feng Ye sighed and said, "this child''s affair is not suitable for me. Now, Feng Yunzheng is cruel. Xie Jinran is dead. Princess Hengqin was robbed. It''s another bloody storm. Yin Huai, go and find out who took her?"


    "According to Princess Yelv Yan in the same room, it''s a woman. Is it the second young lady''s person?" Yin Huai guessed.


    "Woman... Who could it be?" Feng Ye''s eyes flashed a thought, "who can easily take her away? Unless she did it on purpose. "


    "Deliberately?" Yin Huai doesn''t understand.


    "How could she be caught so easily?" Feng Ye''s face showed an expression that didn''t know what to mean.


    "Then... I''ll go to check the whereabouts of Princess Hengqin immediately." Yinhuai road.


    Feng Ye nods and Yin Huai leaves in a hurry. He looks up and sees the green trees around him.


    £ª


    "What..." the cup in the Empress Dowager''s hand fell to the ground with a slap, and her face was pale. "Xie Jinran... Dead?"


    "Yes, the firewood house was on fire and his face was swollen." Kwai Hua Road.


    "Before she died, Jiudian went down to the firewood room to see her and had some disputes." Treasure flower path. The Empress Dowager''s face became gloomy and said, "it seems that Yun Zheng did it. He took the mourning token and killed Xie Jinran. Isn''t this the destruction of the mourning family? It''s nice of him to kill and set fire under the eyes of AI family and many women for a month. AI family is small


    Look at him!


    You said that the AI family came to the Sanqing temple and devoted themselves to chanting scriptures for their old friends. In just two days, these things happened one after another. Not only did they not surpass, but a person died. Some of them must make trouble behind their backs and deliberately make trouble with the AI family. "


    Sunflower and Baohua looked at each other and finally felt that they should not continue to hide. The two sisters knelt down at the same time and said, "empress dowager, please forgive me."


    The Empress Dowager looked at the two sisters and asked, "well, why do you suddenly apologize?"¡° In fact, there are white cats in Shouning hall. On the night when Taoist Qingyun just finished his Dharma, Baohua and I saw them. They appeared at the west gate for several consecutive nights, but the maidservant saw that the Empress Dowager''s heart was relieved and dared not mention it again. They had it for three consecutive nights. Later,


    The maids and maidservants thought of a way to poison the white cat. When we got out of Shouning hall, we didn''t know whether we still appeared. " Sunflower said truthfully, dare not hide any more.


    "What..." the Empress Dowager was shocked and her face was pale. "Still, what else?"


    "Yes, it has never been extinct." Treasure flower path.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was tight and her face was very ugly. She suddenly felt that she had mobilized people to come to Sanqing temple. It was a big joke!


    "Someone!" The Empress Dowager rose abruptly.


    "Empress Dowager..."


    "Go back to the palace immediately! There must be no delay! " The Empress Dowager gave orders. When she left, the Empress Dowager summoned Taoist priest Qingyun. Compared with her previous respect, her attitude is very cold now, which makes Taoist priest Qingyun feel confused. As soon as she brushed the dust, she said, "empress dowager, these things have happened one after another. It''s poor and unprofitable, which frightened the Empress Dowager and all empresses


    , I''m also looking for the whereabouts of Princess Heng. "


    "You are really incompetent. Not only are you incompetent, but you also have a false name. I really think highly of you. " The Empress Dowager said coldly.


    Taoist priest Qingyun was puzzled in every way because the Empress Dowager was disappointed when Miss Xie died and the princess Hengqin disappeared?


    The Empress Dowager didn''t say anything more. She stopped doing Dharma. She ordered people to take back the plaque originally given to the Taoist temple.


    Taoist Qingyun never understood what had happened, which suddenly changed the Empress Dowager''s attitude.


    £ª


    Feng Yunzheng and the night wind went to the room where Lian Xiangyue had been taken away. After looking around, they found nothing unusual.


    When Qingdai and mammy Tai saw Feng Yunzheng, they hurriedly knelt down and said, "Your Highness, you have finally come. The princess has actually noticed that there is a certain connection between setting fire and being invited to Princess Yan, so they ordered us to find Princess Yan if the temple comes down."


    "Yelv Yan has gone down the mountain with the Empress Dowager." Said the night wind.


    "Where''s her mammy?" Feng Yunzheng flashed the Mammy''s face in his mind and asked.


    "Let''s go together." The night wind said, "Your Highness, do you want to recover?"


    Feng Yunzheng raised his hand and said, "no, if they come back now, they don''t know what else they want to do. Your princess, I guess she was taken away deliberately. Night breeze, you are responsible for keeping an eye on the mother of Yelv Yan. "


    "Yes, your highness." The night wind took command and said.


    Feng Yunzheng brushed his hand over all kinds of appliances in the room and knocked gently. Finally, he found nothing.


    When he was ready to leave, he saw the bed at a glance. He suddenly thought, "night wind, there is a problem with this bed!"


    The night breeze''s eyes coagulated, flashed a touch of thoughts, walked quickly, reached out and knocked on the bed board, suddenly raised his head and said, "empty!"


    "Yes, when I just knocked, I thought the bed was strange. Open it quickly." Feng Yunzheng ordered.


    "Yes!" Qingdai and mammy Tai took away the things on the bed. The night wind opened the bed. It was really an exit.


    "Your Highness, it''s obvious that this hole can''t be dug in a day or two. It seems that people have been staring at the princess for a long time." Said the night wind.


    "Go down and have a look..." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Yes." The night wind commands.


    Feng Yunzheng''s eyebrows tightened. Where will the moon go? Did you leave any clues along the way?


    £ª


    The carriage continued to walk along the path. These dark guards did their duty and carried out watertight protection.


    "Where is my son?" Feng Qianyue suddenly asked.


    Even the moon''s hand slightly paused, held the handkerchief tightly and said, "I don''t know." As soon as Feng Qianyue heard this, he shuffled his feet, quickened his pace, walked to her side, stopped her way, and said rudely, "how can you not know that he was brought back to Kyoto by Feng Yunzheng. As far as I know, he didn''t tell the father and Empress Dowager about the existence of my son. He was raised by Feng Yunzheng


    Why don''t you know his whereabouts!


    Even like the moon, you and Feng Yunzheng have children and daughters. There are four people in a family, sharing the happiness of their family. Why rob my son? My son is my only hope in the world! " Lian Yueyue stopped, turned around, looked at him with a cold or non cold expression, looked at his angry expression, and looked at his depressed frown.

 Chapter 1299

    She asked, "do you care about your son?"


    "Of course, that''s my child." He replied without thinking.


    "Ha ha..." Lian Xiangyue smiled. When did he begin to pay attention to his children? When did he dig his own flesh and blood out of her stomach and send Yueyan to the Huns? When would he pay attention to his children?


    The reason why he cares so much about his son now is not because he doesn''t want the child to fall into the hands of Yun Zheng, or because he wants to train the child to avenge himself?


    Her smile made Feng Qianyue feel very unhappy. She showed this smile to him for the first time after she came back from Yaocheng.


    "Why do you smile like this every time you see me? It''s like this since the first meeting. Today you want to tell me what this smile means? Even like the moon! " Feng Qian said angrily.


    "I''m surprised to see that you care about children, so I laugh. After all, your highness four can sacrifice everything and use everything, can''t he?" Lian Xiangyue said.


    Feng Qianyue looked at her suspiciously, "even like the moon, why do you know me so well? Sometimes I feel that only a person who has deeply loved me can know me so well... "


    "Your Highness, I can only say that this is your illusion." Lian Xiangyue said.


    The two men went on.


    "I may take you to a place that fengyunzheng will never find. Are you not afraid?" Feng Qianyue asked.


    "It''s you, not me, who should be afraid." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Feng Qianyue smiled and said, "I''m really sorry that the person you like is not me. Otherwise, I will love you very much, because I really like your temperament."


    Lian Xiangyue felt nausea when she heard this. She suddenly shouted, "stop, I''m not feeling well. I need to breathe!"


    Feng Qianyue narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "don''t play tricks even like the moon. You can''t escape my palm this time."


    "Since your Highness has this confidence, why worry that I will escape? I am a weak woman and can''t fight. How can I escape?" Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Stop." Feng Qianyue raised his hand and the carriage stopped.


    Lian Xiangyue opened the curtain of the carriage and went down. She saw that all these dark guards were evil. She suddenly pretended to stumble, turned around and looked like she was going to run. One of the dark guards immediately came forward, showing a cold feeling in the bottom of her eyes and said, "don''t play tricks."


    Lian Xiangyue took the opportunity to grab his clothes. Half of the token on his waist was exposed. She quickly looked at the Khitan text on the token, and her heart trembled slightly.


    Feng Qianyue opened the curtain of the carriage. Seeing the ferocious look of the dark guard, he immediately frowned and said, "who allows you to yell at her, get out!"


    The dark guard paused, bowed his head and said, "yes, master, I know I''m wrong."


    Feng Qianyue grabbed the railing of the carriage and walked down with some difficulty. He looked around and said, "here are beautiful mountains and rivers and excellent scenery. Let''s have a rest here."


    He ordered people to bring dry food and water, and gave him pine nut cakes and pancakes.


    When he handed something to Lian Xiangyue, Feng Qianyue suddenly lost his mind for a moment. It was strange. In fact, he didn''t understand Lian Xiangyue''s preferences. Why did he naturally think she liked to eat pine nut cakes?


    Oh, he remembered that he always saw "Lian Xiangyue" in his dream for nearly half a year. What he liked was pine nut cakes. He was confused in a trance and regarded Lian Xiangyue as the person in his dream.


    How is that possible? They are clearly completely different people.


    Even if you haven''t refused these food for months, you''re hungry. Filling your stomach is the key. There''s no need not to eat.


    She put the muffin in her mouth, and Feng Qianyue whispered, "your taste is the same as hers."


    "She?" Even the moon looked up, "who?"


    Feng Qianyue regained his mind, took back his sight and said, "you don''t know, but a woman thousands of times better than you."


    "How good can it be? Will you love her? " Even the moon smiled faintly.


    "...." Feng Qianyue gave a slight meal with his pancake hand. She remembered the woman who lived in the bleak cold palace in her previous dream. Her eyes were full of expectations for him when he was still cold and heartless.


    Lian Xiangyue picked up the kettle and drank a mouthful of water.


    Feng Qianyue looked at her and said, "I didn''t expect to have this opportunity to live alone with you. When I think of it, I''ve never had such an opportunity before. If I have, I can get to know each other. Unfortunately, now, I''m like a devil in your heart and won''t want to know me anymore."


    Feng Qianyue said these words without looking for the edge.


    "That''s not necessarily true." Lian Xiangyue said, "on the contrary, I''m curious about your fourth highness now."


    "What is it?" Feng Qianyue was slightly stunned and asked.


    Lian Yueyue looked at the dark guards standing in the distance and said, "these dark guards are from the Khitan palace, but they are not from yeluyan. She is dissatisfied with you. How can she give her own people to you?"


    "Yes, it''s really not yeluyan''s man." Feng Qianyue doesn''t deny it.


    "I''m not from yeluchu. It''s said that your leg was broken under his persecution." Even like the moon.


    "Yeluchu is not qualified to be compared with me." Feng Qian said coldly.


    "So these people are empress dowager Ren Yi''s people, and the people who help you are empress dowager Ren Yi?" Lian Siyue calmly looked into Feng Qianyue''s eyes and said.


    Feng Qianyue didn''t deny, "you guessed right."


    "I have to admit that you really have nine lives." Lian yuesuddenly sighed and said.


    She now suspected that the powerful mother around Yelv Yan was empress dowager Ren Yi herself. However, she didn''t directly ask Feng Qianyue about it, because she was worried that the dark guards would know the truth and they would kill her more and more.


    She vaguely felt that these dark guards were not satisfied with Feng Qianyue, and even had resistance to Feng Qianyue. They were only forced by orders, so they obeyed him. It could be seen from the blue veins on the back of their hands when Feng Qianyue just scolded.


    With this understanding, Lian Xiangyue slowly developed an idea in her heart. She looked up and drank water while silently looking at Feng Qianyue.


    If you provoke their relationship with Feng Qianyue, it is obviously powerful for her.


    Now we can basically confirm Mammy''s identity. Then, Mammy deliberately uses Fengqian to catch her in order to avenge Yelv Chongyuan and Yelv Chu?


    Then the mother uses her to deal with Feng Qianyue?


    Empress Dowager Ren Yi planned this move well. Lian Xiangyue looked around and felt that the time had come, so he quietly pressed the position of Hegu acupoint at the tiger''s mouth on the back of his hand, and exerted his force secretly until his body began to heat and his forehead felt sweating.

 Chapter 1300

    Suddenly, the kettle in her hand fell to the ground, her face showed a painful expression, her body trembled slightly, "pain..."


    Feng Qianyue was stunned and dropped the pancake on the ground. He immediately limped forward. He wanted to walk faster, but his legs were inconvenient:


    "What''s the matter with you?" He squatted beside her and asked.


    "I..." she covered her stomach with her hands, trembled and said, "my stomach... Hurts. The water..."


    Feng Qian fiercely stood up, but when he looked back, he stopped again and raised his lips slightly. "Even like the moon, don''t pack it. There''s no problem with the water and cake."


    "Ah..." however, even the moon like body fell to the ground, groaned, and his face showed a very painful expression, and his face gradually turned pale.


    The expression on Feng Qianyue''s face suddenly solidified. He bent down and approached Lian Yueyue, but he saw fine beads of sweat coming out on her forehead and bean sized beads of sweat falling down on both sides of her cheeks. Her lips trembled, her face was pale, and her eyelids drooped heavily.


    He was stunned. She really had a problem!


    Did... Did she want to kill Lian Yueh?


    "Someone!" Feng Qianyue immediately called.


    The two dark guards who had just been reprimanded came over and bowed their heads, "master!"


    "Say, is the water poisonous? Did empress dowager Ren Yi order you to poison her? " Feng Qian asked coldly. Did empress dowager Ren Yi want to kill Lian Yueyue and let his mind be over?


    Lying on the ground curled up into a ball, Lian Yueyue heard Feng Qianyue''s words, so she could make sure that the mother beside Yelv Yan was empress dowager Ren Yi.


    "The master will not use this means. Don''t judge at will. Remember your identity." The leading dark guard said that his name was Guli. He has always been one of the most powerful dark guards of Empress Dowager Ren Yi. Empress dowager Ren Yi is the most important.


    "My identity?" Feng Qianyue smiled and said, "I''m the person of Empress Dowager Ren Yi."


    Gulee heard the words of Empress Dowager Ren Yi and swallowed his words.


    Feng Qianyue stretched out his hand, "bring the antidote!"


    "No antidote!" Gulee said.


    Feng Qianyue looked at the continuous moon on the ground, and her expression was more painful.


    No, she can''t have an accident now. He hasn''t tortured her well, and hasn''t figured out what''s going on with the woman in his dream? He still has many things to do for him. If she dies like this, he will have no pursuit for the rest of his life


    "Antidote!" Feng Qianyue pulled out the short sword at his waist and aimed it at gulee''s body.


    Gulee''s eyes flashed a little unhappy, "there is no poison in the water. This woman may be uncomfortable!"


    Feng Qianyue looked at the moon again, and more sweat came out of her!


    "Find a doctor!" Feng Qianyue ordered.


    Gulee frowned and ordered his subordinates to go to the doctor


    Lian Xiangyue got up from the ground and leaned against the carriage. Her face was pale and her lips were bloodless, because she quietly pressed other acupoints. The look of pain was very lifelike.


    "Water... Give me some water, Feng Qianyue." She looked at him blankly and said.


    Feng Qianyue looked at gulee and said, "you stay here and I''ll fetch water in front."


    He didn''t give Lian Yueyue any more water from the carriage. He limped forward to fetch water.


    When she went away, even the painful expression on the moon''s face disappeared, asked Guli and said, "I don''t know why empress dowager Ren Yi should help Feng Qianyue, but it is obviously unfavorable to her and Qidan."


    Gulee was stunned. "You really pretended."


    "If empress dowager Ren Yi insists on helping Feng Qianyue, my husband and brother will never let them go. This is Kyoto, not Youzhou. Empress dowager Ren Yi has too little chance of winning." Lian Xiangyue continued, Guli''s firm eyes flashing for a moment¡° Feng Qianyue was a sinner in the Zhou Dynasty. Our emperor once offered 100000 liang of his head and said that he would promise to obtain any conditions for Feng Qianyue. If you don''t believe it, you can catch me and Feng Qianyue to see the emperor. You can get 100000 liang of gold and the conditions you want, Bi


    If empress dowager Rao Renyi does not die in the future, he will promise.


    Rather than offend the emperor for the sake of a Feng Qianyue, it''s better to do meritorious service in front of the emperor. I can see that you are loyal to the Lord. If I were you, I would not be in danger again. I would choose a brighter way to keep my Lord. "


    When Lian Xiangyue said this, she saw Feng Qianyue walking back with water. She leaned back on the carriage, showing a painful expression, but her eyes looked at gulee. Feng Qianyue took who over, cold eyes looked at Guli, then opened the water bag, handed it to Lian Yueyue''s lips and said, "drink! Even like the moon, I will never allow anything to happen to you. I said I would take you to hell, so you''d better cheer me up if you


    If you dare to die, I will make you a * man, just like the man you have said.


    Lian Xiangyue looked at him with a faint smile on her lips until she saw gulee''s sword across Feng Qianyue''s neck.


    When Feng Qianyue saw the sword on his neck, he was stunned and said, "what do you want to do? It is not wise to disobey the orders of Empress Dowager Ren Yi. "


    "The Empress Dowager of Khitan, the people of Khitan need her. As for your love for children and women and your ambition to govern the country, find a way by yourself!" Gulee said coldly.


    Feng Qianyue clenched the water bag in her hand and slowly looked at Lian Yueyue. The painful expression on her face slowly disappeared.


    £ª


    Kyoto City.


    After a horse hoof


    Lian Xiangyue got down from the carriage and saw Feng Yunzheng standing there waiting for her.


    It''s all right at last. Lian Xiangyue was a little relieved. He looked up at Feng Yunzheng and called, "Yunzheng..."


    However, after Feng Yunzheng looked at her, he didn''t say a word and turned and left.


    "Yun Zheng..." Lian yueyileng hurriedly followed up and said, "wait for me."


    "Don''t wait." Feng Yunzheng said angrily, but his steps slowed down. He didn''t go on until she caught up with him, and secretly cooperated with her pace.


    "What''s the matter, Yunzheng..." he has always been tolerant of her, so he has never seen him angry. Now, it''s the first time to see him, which makes her feel a little fresh, but also a little uneasy.


    Feng Yunzheng finally stopped and turned to look at her. Her face was deep and full of unhappiness.


    "Moon, you..." he said to his mouth, saw her bright eyes looking at him, and swallowed back¡° Yun Zheng... "She called softly," I want to know why you are angry with me. "

 Chapter 1301

    Feng Yunzheng stepped forward and held her face in his hands. Her skin was cool in the night. "Yue''er, the method you used this time is too dangerous. I just think that you and Feng Qianyue have been alone for so long, and he is a complete madman. I don''t know when he will go crazy. I''m worried


    Shudder, no matter how sure you are, no matter how Zhou Xiang your plan is... "He held her hand and pasted it to his heart," I''ve been up and down all the time. I almost fell when I came down from the horse. Yue er... You... What should I do with you? " It turned out that he was angry for such a thing. Lian Xiangyue held his waist with both hands and buried himself in his arms. His face was close to his chest. He said softly, "it will never happen again in the future. No matter how sure he is, he won''t take personal risks. Don''t be angry, Yun Zheng, okay? I''m afraid, too


    You''ll be angry. "


    In fact, she didn''t have any careful opportunity this time. On the contrary, she was really walking step by step.


    Feng Yunzheng trembled slightly in his heart and felt that he was too fierce to her. He immediately regretted and said, "yue''er, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you. I''m just afraid you''ll be in danger. I''m not afraid of anything, but you''re my weakness. I''m just afraid you''ll get hurt, you know?"


    Lian Xiangyue looked up and nodded, "I know, Yunzheng, I promise you, there will be no next time."


    A smile appeared on Feng Yunzheng''s face. He reached out and nodded her nose and said, "you, there''s really no way to take you."


    He made up his mind to be angry, but with her gentle smile, he disarmed and surrendered. He just wanted to take good care of her and couldn''t bear to speak louder.


    "Yun Zheng, I''m hungry. The food at sanqingguan is not delicious at all." She put her hand on her stomach and said.


    "Come on, let''s go home and eat delicious food." Feng Yunzheng held her hand. "You miss two children too."


    "Yes." Even nodded like the moon.


    Feng Yunzheng took her hand and got on his carriage together. No matter what happens next, eat first.


    £ª


    People here in the palace are in panic, and Ningde mountain villa is also miserable.


    The imperial doctor went in and took the pulse of Princess Anguo on time.


    Ling Yue withdrew from the room, stood at the door and looked at the sky outside.


    She obeyed her sister''s words and tried her best to accompany Princess Anguo in Ningde villa. She exchanged letters with Lian Jue.


    However, she didn''t receive Lian Jue''s letter for a while. She couldn''t help worrying. He always kept his word. What''s the matter this time? Why didn''t she write?


    After a while, the doctor came out of the room.


    Ling Yue pressed her heart down, went to the doctor and asked, "doctor, is the princess better?" The imperial doctor looked back inside, walked to one side and said, "Miss, just now the princess didn''t understand the humble position in front of her. I just advised the princess to be more open. However, the humble position should tell the truth to her... The princess has been depressed for more than ten years and is terminally ill. She looks at Hua


    Li is noble. In fact, she is already dilapidated. If the princess''s heart can''t be relieved, I''m afraid it won''t be long. "


    "What..." Lian Lingyue trembled. "Is it so serious?"


    The imperial doctor nodded and said, "there is no alarmism at all. The treatment of this disease is not fundamental to the body. Heart disease still needs heart medicine."


    The imperial doctor is also trembling. He is responsible for the diagnosis and treatment of Princess Anguo. If the princess really has three advantages and two disadvantages, his head will be lost.


    Lian Lingyue felt very heavy. When she walked into Princess Anguo''s room, she was looking at herself in the bronze mirror and put a pearl flower on her head. Her back fell to the ground with a bit of mottled. Her cold eyes looked very peaceful at the moment.


    Seeing Lian Lingyue coming in, he showed a smile on his face and said, "with a sad face, did the doctor scare you again? Don''t listen to them. These old things have frightened the palace for many years. "


    Seeing Princess Anguo as if nothing had happened made Yue feel more sad.


    Although she approached the princess for a purpose, because her sister said that Princess Anguo must hold the big tree firmly, her feelings for the princess are true.


    When she was the 11th princess, she admired and liked the queen aunt very much. She felt that she was a more powerful woman than the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager. No matter how ups and downs things were in the Dynasty and who was in power, she was always safe and upright. However, she never knew that the majestic and high princess Anguo also had such a pitiful and sad side. She spent her whole life trying to love a man, but the man hated her to the bone, regarded her as the number one enemy, and even claimed that if she had the chance, she would love him


    I''m going to kill her myself.


    So many people are afraid of her, but who knows the sadness in her heart?


    She is deep and high, but very desolate, because this man, she has not even a child under her knee. Countless people compliment her, but how many people really treat her?


    "Ling Yuer, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? " Princess Anguo looked up and was stunned to see Ling Yuer standing beside her silently weeping. Ling Yue walked up to her, squatted down slowly, forgot her identity, reached out and gently held Princess Anguo, leaned her head gently in her arms, and said, "aunt, I like you, I really like you very much. When I was a child, when I saw you for the first time, you smiled so beautiful, I still remember


    , you told me, Ling Yuer, my first big marriage was to listen to your emperor''s grandfather''s order. I knew that person was to take advantage of me. I also married. This time is different. This time I''m going to marry the person I like. "


    Princess Anguo trembled slightly, put the Pearl Flower in her hand back into the box and said, "how can you remember so well? You were only three years old at that time. I was so happy, so I caught you and told you about these adults. I didn''t expect you to remember."


    "Yes, because my aunt is so beautiful, so I always remember her." Make the moon nod, tears slowly slide down her cheeks and say.


    Princess Anguo reached out and brushed her thin cheek and said, "what''s the use of beauty? When he was most beautiful, he didn''t look at you. Now he''s not beautiful. He''s old. "


    Ling Yue suddenly wiped her tears, stood up and said, "aunt, I want to go back to Kyoto, okay?"


    Princess Anguo nodded and said, "although Jingmei is here, it''s too quiet. Besides, there are people you care about in Kyoto. Go back."¡° Thank you, Princess! " Lingyue said, a burst of joy in her heart. She had her own idea to untie the knot for Princess Anguo.

 Chapter 1302

    Rongyuan hall.


    Zhou chengdi looked at the man kneeling on the ground. His face was completely destroyed and embarrassed. He sneered, "cheap life is cheap life. When he was a child, he lived like a mouse. Now he is more like a mouse!"


    "I''m not cheap!" Feng Qian raised his head fiercely, and his rough face showed an unwilling expression, "I''m not cheap life. Why do you always say my cheap life? I live so hard, father, can''t you ever see? "


    Emperor Zhou Cheng snorted coldly and said, "are you trying to live, or do you have to fight for power in the polar region? You pretend you have no desire and no desire. In fact, you have been peeping at me!"


    "..." Feng Qianyue''s lips trembled, "If father is eccentric..." shut up! " Emperor Zhou chengdi was furious and said, "I have so many princes. I think you are not the only one who is biased. But only when you are so cruel, even the lives of hundreds of people in your family, can you die miserably! I said that I would execute you as soon as I saw you. Come on, come on, put me down


    Feng Qianyue dragged down and executed on the spot! "


    "Feng Yao! You can''t kill him. He''s our two sons! " At this time, a black figure rushed in, opened his hands to protect Feng Qianyue, and looked at Zhou chengdi with sad and angry eyes.


    Their children?


    Feng Qianyue was stunned and suddenly looked at her in surprise. Her heart was greatly shocked and she couldn''t believe it. "You, what did you say?"


    She said she knew who his mother was. She said that his mother and she were good sisters. She said a lot about her mother, how to go from the Central Plains to Khitan, how to enter Khitan Palace by mistake, and how ups and downs in her life.


    She also told him that he was by no means mean. His mother was noble and dignified, better than those women in the imperial palace of the great Zhou Dynasty. His mother was framed and he was raised by the palace maids.


    But she never said she was his mother.


    She turned around and held Feng Qianyue''s hand. She looked kind and said softly, "child, don''t be afraid. No one can bully you this time with her mother."


    "But..." Feng Qianyue still didn''t recover from his horror.


    The Empress Dowager of Khitan is his mother. No wonder she once said that she wanted him to inherit Khitan''s unification. Originally, she thought she was just talking for fun. She even said it deliberately to keep him around and avenge her. Unexpectedly, these casual words she said were serious.


    "Child, don''t doubt that I, Empress Dowager Ren Yi, is your mother. You are my child. This is a fact that no one can change." Empress Dowager Ren Yi looked at Feng Qianyue, who was still shocked.


    Feng Qianyue looked at empress dowager Ren Yi and at Emperor Zhou chengdi over there. From their reaction, he had gradually believed this fact¡ª¡ª


    He is the son of Emperor Zhou Cheng and Empress Dowager Ren Yi.


    The sudden situation stunned everyone. Zhou chengdi himself was stunned. A flash of consternation flashed across his eyes and asked, "are you..."


    He had deep doubts in the bottom of his eyes, and soon became angry, "a mammy dared to say such treacherous words. Come and take her..."


    "Don''t hurry to kill me!" I saw that mammy took out her handkerchief from her cuffs, wiped her face clean, slowly revealed a proud face, and then took off her gray black cloth shirt to reveal her purple clothes.


    She looked sadly at Zhou chengdi. Although she was not a young woman, she was still beautiful and noble, with a cold and superior temperament all over her.


    Zhou chengdi was shocked and took a step back. His eyes showed a surprised expression, "is it you? "Ziying?"


    "Originally, you still remember me. I thought you had forgotten me. I thought your eyes would always be alone with your sister zining." Empress Dowager Ren Yi showed a cold expression on her face, and her eyes showed heavy sadness.


    Lian Xiangyue and Feng Yunzheng looked at each other. Empress dowager Ren Yi turned out to be another daughter of the military general in those years.


    "Why did you come?" After a long time, Emperor Zhou chengdi came back¡° You once promised my sister that you would be kind to my son and not treat him badly. However, you broke your promise. You deceived your sister and me. You not only didn''t treat him well, but also tortured him. You didn''t tell him his origin or tell others his origin. You watched him be punished


    People say it''s a cheap life.


    You demote him to a desolate place, make him look like a man and a ghost. Let him wander to Qidan, and you have to kill him!


    Feng Yao, are you worthy of your sister? Aren''t you afraid that your sister''s spirit in heaven can''t rest? "


    Empress Dowager Ren Yi approached Emperor Zhou chengdi step by step.


    The man she remembered was the man who was majestic and imposing in Qizhou. He was wrapped in a robe and elegant. She fell in love at first sight. Unfortunately, the person he fell in love with was not her, but her sister zining. She turned her heart and lost it.


    "Shut up!" Emperor Zhou chengdi shouted, "don''t mention zining''s name. You don''t deserve it. You killed her!"


    "No, it wasn''t me who killed her, it was you, because you were wavering, because you were half hearted, because you didn''t love her wholeheartedly. You sacrificed her for your position! You blame all these mistakes on me, on my son!


    Before, he had no one to support him. He was all supported by himself. Now it''s different. I want to get justice for him! "


    Empress Dowager Ren Yi walked step by step in front of Emperor Zhou chengdi without flinching.


    Zhou chengdi looked frightened and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    He looked at all the concubines and daughter-in-law, and said in a deep voice, "you all go down."


    "Yes." Everyone understood that this was the emperor''s privacy, but it was surprising that the other party was empress dowager Khitan.


    When everyone retreated, only empress dowager Ren Yi and Feng Qianyue were left in the hall. Feng Qianyue bent his knees and knelt on the ground and asked, "father, what''s going on..."


    For a long time, Emperor Zhou chengdi said, "I knew that empress dowager Ren Yi, who was in power in Qidan, was a woman in the Central Plains. I didn''t expect it to be you."


    "I didn''t expect that after I was forced to leave Qizhou, I would wander to Qidan Youzhou, and then enter the palace. I thought it was just an accident, but I didn''t expect that once I entered the palace, it was as deep as the sea, as if a pair of hands pushed me forward invisibly.


    In the harem, I tried my best to get the favor of the former Emperor, and fell down all the women who tried to get the favor of the former Emperor one by one! I experienced two palace changes and killed countless people, including women, men, children and the elderly. My father was a military general. My sister and I were treated as men since childhood, and finally became empress dowager Ren Yi, whom everyone in Qidan revered. Then, everyone slowly forgot my original name - Ziying.

 Chapter 1303

    Over the years, I''ve been scared sick for several days when I saw the queen strangle the palace maids. Later, I killed people without blinking an eye, and men have to submit to my empress dowager Ren Yi. Many things have changed, but yue''er has always been a heart disease for me. However, I think you will be kind to him, because


    I promised my sister that I would be kind to our two children. However, when I recognized yue''er in Youzhou, his face was disfigured. He was suffering from wind and rain in Northern Xinjiang. His leg was lame. He had to pay the price of his legs to save his life because he was under the shelter of others. His own son was robbed and he still doesn''t know his whereabouts


    ¡­


    Do you know how painful my heart is? I wanted to kill all those who were sorry for her, so I secretly made up my mind to go back to the Central Plains and get justice for him! " Empress Dowager Ren Yi''s lips trembled slightly, and tears twinkled at the bottom of her eyes.


    Changchun palace.


    Lian Xiangyue and Feng Yunzheng sat in the hall waiting for the news of Rongyuan hall. The queen twisted her handkerchief and spoke for a long time


    "The palace doesn''t know anything about the emperor''s past. Therefore, the palace doesn''t judge which is right or wrong between her and Ziying zining."


    Lian Xiangyue and Feng Yunzheng looked at each other and said, "I guessed that Feng Qianyue had a close relationship with the Khitan royal family, but I didn''t expect that his mother-in-law would be empress dowager Ren Yi."¡° So, it''s not as we thought... "Feng Yunzheng thought," I don''t know how the father would deal with it. Now Feng Qianyue is not only the prince of Da Zhou, but also the prince of Qidan. Empress dowager Ren Yi has a high prestige in Qidan, from a woman in the Central Plains


    When she comes to a empress dowager, she is not a simple woman. She dares to come to Da Zhou and defend Feng Qianyue in front of everyone. She must be sure that her father will let Feng Qianyue go, otherwise she won''t do so. "


    Lian Xiangyue''s face solidified and said, "if so, will Feng Qianyue be brought back to Qidan or left in Dazhou?"


    "All this depends on how the father emperor does it, but... How the father emperor does it does not affect the outcome I have prepared for him." Feng Yunzheng''s eyes flashed a cold feeling.


    Feng Qianyue couldn''t have stayed. Now he hijacked yue''er. He won''t let him have a better life. Anyway, even if he had a desperate struggle, he won''t give him a free price.


    ¡­¡­


    "You can''t kill him. I won''t allow my son to die in the hands of my father!" Empress Dowager Ren Yi looked at Emperor Zhou chengdi and said firmly, "you let him go. Your throne doesn''t want to give him. I''ll give him a throne. You let him go with me." Emperor Zhou chengdi narrowed his eyes slightly, stood up and walked towards empress dowager Ren Yi step by step. The expression on his face slowly became cold. Feng Qianyue looked at him and found that he didn''t look weak in his illness. In addition to being thinner, he was clearly the dignified father and emperor who spoke


    A man with a voice on the ground.


    Empress Dowager Ren Yi couldn''t help but step back, and the expression on her face was stunned.


    "You go out first." Zhou chengdi said to Feng Qianyue.


    Empress Dowager Ren Yi was stunned, "no, she..."


    "Get out!" Zhou chengdi''s voice increased slightly.


    Feng Qianyue looked at the two men, stood up and said, "yes, son... It''s the grass people who left." Remembering his demoted identity, he didn''t dare to say the words "son minister".


    He dragged a lame leg and walked out step by step. Zhou chengdi looked at his back until he left. He slowly looked at empress dowager Ren Yi and said, "you lied, Ziying."


    Empress Dowager Ren Yi tightened her fist in her sleeve and said, "I lie? Today, what lies can I tell? I have experienced everything in my life. What lies do I need? "¡° You are the smartest but most vicious woman I have ever seen. Zining died for you. You are not satisfied. You don''t hesitate to let her son lose his life to avenge me and her. " Emperor Zhou chengdi approached empress dowager Ren Yi step by step. Empress dowager Ren Yi retreated two steps with a slight twinkle in her eyes


    , said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Yue''er is my son and my heart."¡° Yes, I thought so, but I found that you lied, he was not your son... "Emperor Zhou chengdi''s eyes suddenly turned cold, suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed her neck," I was ill and later recovered, but I had a whim and wanted to hide in the hospital bed


    Look at the sincerity of my sons, but I didn''t expect to see your sincerity after more than 20 years. "


    Empress Dowager Ren Yi took a cold breath, "what are you talking about..."


    "What are you talking about? Yes, what am I talking about... Sin, sin... "


    In a trance, Emperor Zhou chengdi remembered his experience more than 20 years ago.


    At that time, he was Prince an. He made outstanding contributions at a young age. At a time when his future was just right, he thought he would stay in Kyoto and be promoted to the position of Prince.


    As a result, the former Emperor listened to his brother''s provocation with the prince, sent him to govern Qizhou, and asked him to go on a tour in micro clothes. During his stay in Qizhou, he could not easily reveal the identity of the prince, so no one knew who the young man who had just arrived in Qizhou was, but only that the palace sent an imperial envoy. He knew that the purpose of his father''s move was to test him. Qizhou has always been a helpless place for the imperial court''s commanding officers. The people here are fierce, the people are unreasonable, the bandits are tyrannical, and the officials and bandits collude. They are also perfunctory to the commanding officers sent by the imperial court. The Imperial Envoys have nothing to do during their tenure, but


    When the imperial envoy left, another copy was restored.


    His brother and Prince, who had been fighting with him for several years, took a fancy to the fact that Qizhou was difficult to govern. Therefore, they deliberately let him go. If the governance is not good in the future, they can put him on the charge of ineffective governance or even bullying the king.


    Therefore, he died with anger and dissatisfaction in his heart. Before going to Qizhou, Emperor Zhou chengdi had already learned a lot about Qizhou, so he knew it would be very difficult to govern Qizhou. However, he also heard that there was a military general surnamed Zhao in Qizhou who had a high reputation. Both officials and bandits would sell him some face. This general


    There are also a pair of sons called zining and Ziying.


    Therefore, he knows very well that in order to govern Qizhou well, he must first improve the relationship with General Zhao Yan and govern the officials and squires under Qizhou through him. The most important thing is the lawless bandits!


    So he went to Zhao''s house several times, but Zhao Yan was not a soft persimmon. He knew the purpose of his coming, so he always avoided meeting and shirked it for various reasons. However, he thought about Zhuge Liang''s three visits to the cottage and was not discouraged. Although he could not see Zhao Yan, he still came to see him every day. Although he was rejected every time, he was handsome, tall, well-dressed and polite every time, and he was down and formal every time.

 Chapter 1304

    One day, Zhao zining secretly stood behind the tree and his eyes fell on Feng Yao. He was wrapped in a dark blue brocade robe. He was tall, handsome, straight and picturesque. Although he was rejected many times, he still had a natural attitude, his voice was full of magnetism, and the most handsome man in Qizhou city was also happy


    Not half as good as him.


    There was a slight smile on his (her) face, and his (her) cheeks were a little red.


    On this day, when Feng Yao visited Zhao''s family for the tenth time, he was naturally told that master Zhao was not at home. At this time, a beautiful and handsome young man came over, hugged his fist and said, "brother, you really have perseverance. I''ll calculate. This is your tenth visit. Liu Bei asked Zhuge Liang to attend to the Maolu. You are already attending to the Zhao house. If master Zhao doesn''t see you again, you will come again


    "Is that right?"


    Feng Yao looked up and saw the man in front of him. He was absent-minded for a moment and said, "this young man is..."


    "I''m Zhao zining. I''ve seen you, brother." Zhao zining arched his hands and looked down on Feng Yao. The corners of his eyes smiled like a peach blossom. He was ashamed to be put. There was a bit of a woman''s charming state between the natural and unrestrained of men.


    Feng Yao had never seen such a man. For a moment, he was absent-minded.


    Zhao zining smiled and said, "brother, what are you thinking?"


    Feng Yao came back and said, "it''s the eldest son of the Zhao family. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "Brother, don''t be polite." Zhao zining said, his eyes could not help but become warm.


    "Whether Lord Zhao still refused to meet, so he sent the eldest childe to send me." Feng Yao found that Zhao zining''s cheek was as pink as a peach petal. He couldn''t help feeling a little different. He also felt that he was really strange and was not suspected of breaking his sleeve. Why did he have this inexplicable feeling?


    Zhao zining smiled and said, "no, my father is really not in the house this time. Because of this, I can come out to meet you and tell you what to do to impress my father."


    "Oh? May you hear it in detail! " Feng Yao was delighted and said.


    "But please wait first, brother. I''ll go back to my room." Zhao zining got up and said.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Feng Yao also got up and arched his hands.


    Zhao zining turned and walked inside. After taking a few steps, he turned around and smiled at Feng Yao. Then he opened the curtain and went in.


    The smile hit Feng Yao with a knowing blow, and an inexplicable palpitation rippled open.


    After waiting for the small piece of carving, the curtain was lifted again, but he heard a ring of bells. Feng Yao looked back and saw a woman come out.


    I saw that she was wearing a honey colored dress, a light silver red long jacket, a simple and elegant long skirt, and her face was slightly powdered. There was an unspeakable beauty, which did not lose the breath of a young girl, but also dignified.


    Her skin was snowy and her eyebrows were picturesque. She inadvertently appeared in Feng Yao''s eyes.


    He was stunned. He thought she looked familiar between her eyebrows and eyes. He couldn''t help blurting out and asked, "Miss..."


    "Childe, I''m the daughter of the Zhao family, Zhao... Zhao Ning. My brothers are Zi Ning and Zi Ying." The woman smiled and said.


    "Oh, it''s Miss Zhao... It''s rude." Feng Yao got up, arched his hands and leaned slightly. Zhao Ning approached. He looked at it and couldn''t help saying, "Miss Zhao is really like your brother."


    Zhao Ning listened, smiled and said, "yes, in Qizhou City, people who have seen me and my brother say so."


    "It''s very similar indeed. The eyebrows are the same." Feng Yao even felt that Zhao Ning in front of him was a female version of Zhao zining.


    "In fact, my brother sent me here. He left in an emergency. He asked me to bring some words to the childe." Zhao Ning said.


    "I see. I''ll trouble you, miss." Feng Yao leaned slightly and said.


    So Zhao Ning told fengyao how to persuade and impress his father Zhao Yan.


    Fengyao suddenly realized that the next time he met again, he would do the same. He really saw Zhao Yan, and then Zhao zining appeared again. Congratulations on fengyao''s success at the beginning, and they made an appointment to drink in the Tingyu building in Qizhou city for a day.


    Fengyao broke the gap from Zhao Yan and began to fight in Qizhou city.


    Later, Zhao zining left first. Zhao Ning came again and talked with Feng Yao. In this way, he changed between the two and got along with Feng Yao.


    When Feng Yao showed his strength in Qizhou City, Zhao Ning or Zhao zining gave him great help. He had unique insight in governing the people and eradicating bandits. From this, he saw a generous, sensible, intelligent and calm man.


    Therefore, Prince Tong''s plan to drive him to Qizhou, make him ineffective in governance, annoy the emperor and be punished failed.


    In his heart, he could not help making a secret promise. It was a great pleasure in life for such a woman to be around, so he made some decisions silently.


    Finally one day, Feng Yao asked Zhao zining, "can she marry Zhao Ning?"


    Zhao zining covered up the faint palpitation in his heart and said, "never married."


    Feng Yao''s face showed a touch of secretly happy and said, "so good, so good!"


    Zhao zining smiled and asked, "where is good?"¡° It''s good everywhere. The best thing is that her appearance is so similar to that of Zi Ningdi. She is both feminine and masculine. I''ve never seen a woman who focuses these two qualities on her body at the same time, but there is no contradiction at all. Moreover, she is smart and generous


    Insightful. "


    Then fengyao got up and bowed to him and said, "brother zining, I have the intention to form a good match with your sister. What do you think?"


    Zhao zining trembled and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Fengyao thought he didn''t agree and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I told you the truth. I''m not an ordinary imperial envoy. I''m actually Prince an, the third son of the emperor. The king wants to marry Zhao Ning."


    However, when Zhao zining heard Feng Yao''s self-reported identity, the joy on his original face slowly cooled down and said, "so you came from the emperor''s house."


    Seeing that he looked different, Feng Yao trembled and said, "what''s the matter?"¡° Brother, I don''t know. My sister is free and romantic by nature and doesn''t like to be bound. Brother comes from the emperor''s house. It''s common to want to have three wives and four concubines in the future. He also has red tape. My sister''s personality is also a kind of bondage if you marry her back. If you really like my sister, you can


    Just don''t tie her down. " Zhao zining held back the pain in his heart and said.


    As soon as Feng Yao heard this, his heart suddenly sank. He finally couldn''t help coming forward, holding Zhao zining''s hand and said, "but I can''t choose my origin, zining, I can''t choose."


    Zhao zining was stunned, "you..."


    It turned out that he had seen that Zhao Ning and Zhao zining were the same person.


    "Yes, I''ve seen it for a long time, but I''m willing to cooperate with you and pretend that I don''t know anything. It''s good to see you happy." Feng Yao smiled and said, "besides, I like all kinds of you. I like both Zhao zining and Zhao Ning."


    Zhao zining didn''t expect Feng Yao to have this idea, but considering his identity, she still backed out.


    She leaned slightly and said, "Your Highness, this is the end of everything. You should do it. In this world, there is only Zhao zining and no Zhao Ning. In the future, I will never meet Zhao Ning again. Your highness also forgot everything. Take good care of Qizhou. When your term of office expires, go back to Kyoto."


    Zhao zining was raised as a man since childhood. In her bones, some men are free and easy. She has always put freedom above everything. Therefore, after making a decision with Feng Yao, she will no longer show her face with Zhao Ning.


    However, fengyao was obsessed with such zining, missed her female and male face, missed her intelligence, and persevered to find her. However, Zhao zining said that he would continue to help him manage Qizhou until his term of office expired, but he would no longer talk about his children''s private affairs.


    At that time, Feng Yao was young and vigorous. The more Zhao zining refused, the more he begged and couldn''t, the more he wanted her.


    In fact, zining is two years older than fengyao, but fengyao likes such a sister.


    Finally, he decided that he was willing to return to Beijing and ask the emperor to stay in Qizhou and never return to Beijing. Zhao zining was very moved when he made such a commitment, but he also kept his reason and said, "Your Highness, you are in the emperor''s house. There is no prince who doesn''t want the throne. So are you, your highness. Now, it''s just an impulse for you to make such a commitment. One day, your highness will love me


    It will be very painful to think of the current situation. Because the wild land of Qizhou really can''t hold your Highness''s ambition. These days, I get along with your highness and know that your Highness has lofty aspirations. How can this place where swallows and finches grow meet your Highness''s grand aspirations. Therefore, his Highness''s love, zining stays in his heart, and his Highness''s ambition is still alive


    It''s going back to Kyoto. "


    Zining was calm, objective and reasonable, but fengyao at that time was perhaps far away from the fierce struggle in Kyoto, and there was only one he loved. He put down his knees, bit his fingers and swore that the throne and zining, he chose zining.


    Zining''s heart is not made of iron after all. In her heart, she is a woman with soft heart and eager to be loved.


    Maybe Feng Yao was too young at that time, too young to bear, maybe Zi Ning was too naive at that time, too naive to think that maybe love could really defeat rights, so she wavered in front of this bloody oath.


    On that day, the two met frankly at fengyao''s residence and had the reality of husband and wife. Fengyao also kept his promise and soon married zining. Because he was hot-blooded and couldn''t wait for a moment, he said that he had sent someone to report to his father and the father would agree.


    Naturally, these things were not reported to Kyoto.


    "Your Highness, you are the prince. Mrs. zining is not your housemaid or concubine. She is married by an open matchmaker. That is the princess. You must play the emperor." Jiang Keji cautioned cautiously.


    Fengyao frowned, which was really a problem. If the father didn''t admit it, zining would not be recognized. At that time, he would be a concubine at most, and zining would never agree to be a concubine.


    "Don''t say that first. Anyway, I''ve decided to give everything to Prince Tong. I don''t want the throne. I just want zining." At that time, Feng Yao also thought that what he said was an everlasting commitment and would not live up to Zi Ning in his life.


    But how can a promise made at a young age withstand the destruction like a snowstorm in the future.


    First of all, Zhao Ziying, Zhao zining''s sister, was also watching her sister and her brother-in-law fall in love and secretly promised Feng Yao, but she was a step late and could only bury her love in her heart.


    Until one day, Feng Yao was tied up by someone arranged by the prince as a mountain bandit. Zhao zining put on his men''s armor again and went up the mountain to save him. In order to save him, Zhao zining was seriously injured. When she saved fengyao, she carried fengyao who fainted on her back and walked out of the mountain bandit''s nest while killing. Her hands with a sword were full of blood. Even those disguised mountain bandits were shocked by her.

 Chapter 1305

    Finally, she brought him back safely, but she fell into a coma.


    At that moment, Feng Yao knew that his life was bought back with Zi Ning''s life. Where else could he find such a brave woman? He was deeply moved and silently made a wish to treat her well and repay her.


    Feng Yao, who was also injured, was far less serious than Zi Ning, but he also needed to be taken care of.


    At this time, her sister Zhao Ziying came to the house to take care of her unmarried sister. In fact, she had long made a secret promise to Feng Yao, but because she was a little late, she could only hide her love in her heart.


    When her sister was in a coma, she had the opportunity to get along with Feng Yao day and night, and the buried love came like an avalanche.


    In front of her brother-in-law, she often imitates her sister''s appearance in women''s clothes. Because she is inseparable from her sister since childhood, she is very familiar with her sister and can imitate her vividly.


    But at the same time, she began to envy her sister. Her appearance was not under her sister and her martial arts were equal, but she finally lost to her in love, because fengyao had only her sister in her eyes and treated her sister with courtesy and even showed a little indifference.


    One day, she finally couldn''t help her surging feelings. She put something in the medicine for Feng Yao. When Feng Yao was confused, she pretended to be her sister and talked with him all night.


    When Feng Yao woke up and saw her lying beside him, he suddenly felt like lightning.


    She got up, hugged his waist and said, "I won''t let my sister know. Don''t be too nervous."


    Feng Yao pushed her to the ground and said, "bitch, shameless! You can''t even compare with zining''s hair! "


    The smile solidified on Ziying''s face. She said in a trembling voice, "what are you talking about?"


    Feng Yao picked up her collar and said, "get out and never appear in front of me again."


    Tears fell, and Ziying was hit physically and mentally. After all, she left with a painful body. Fengyao grabbed her and asked her to wait. A moment later, the servant brought a bowl of soup and medicine.


    "Drink it, I don''t want you to have a chance to leave my flesh and blood in your belly!"


    Ziying looked at him with tears in her eyes and said, "you are too cruel!"


    "Bitch is not qualified to leave the king''s seed!" He brushed his sleeve and left with an apology to see the unconscious zining.


    Ziying looked at the medicine, then looked at the mammy with the medicine, took down a gold hairpin from her head and put it into Mammy''s hand, then took up the medicine bowl, fell to the ground and turned to leave. Mammy trembled with the gold hairpin, but chose not to say anything.


    Since then, Ziying asked her father for instructions to go to Linzhou next to Qizhou for a year and a half. Then she didn''t appear in front of fengyao and zining again. Fengyao thought the matter was over.


    Eight months later, the emperor summoned fengyao back to Beijing because of the remarkable results in governing Qizhou.


    When he left, he took Zhao zining''s hand, stroked her bulging abdomen and said, "I know you will be born next month. I will tell my heart like my father and emperor when I return to Beijing this time, and I will pick you up and return to Beijing at that time."


    Zhao zining smiled and said, "I''ll wait for you."


    Then, Feng Yao went, but he didn''t come back immediately and didn''t have any correspondence, because as soon as he went back, he saw the look in his eyes with the prince and realized his current situation and the repeated persuasion of many supporters, he wavered.


    When he was in Qizhou, he chose love and women. When he returned to Kyoto, he finally chose power.


    However, he made up his mind to overthrow Prince Tong. When he ascended the throne, he took zining back and made her queen.


    He won the support of his sister princess Anguo, and the two brothers and sisters decided to join hands.


    On the other hand, on a stormy night in Qizhou, Zi Ning started production before Feng Yao came back.


    However, she encountered dystocia and couldn''t give birth for a long time.


    At this time, her sister Ziying came back. Zining was very happy, sweating all over and said, "sister, you''re back."


    "Yes, sister, I''m back. Don''t be afraid. The child will be born. I was born a few days ago. The doctor said it was difficult to give birth. As a result, the child was born. The child is very beautiful..."


    Zi Ning was stunned. "What did you say? Where did you get your child? You got married in Linzhou? "


    "No, it''s a child with his brother-in-law. Look, sister. Does the child look like his brother-in-law?" Ziying took the baby in swaddling clothes from the nurse''s hand and showed it to zining.


    "What..." zining looked at her incredulously, as if she had been struck by lightning. "He, you, when are you..." "sister, I came back specially to cheer you on and try my best to live. At that time, their brothers will love each other like you and me. Maybe they will love the same woman. I asked the doctor who diagnosed your pulse, He comes to Linzhou every once in a while to report to me that you are pregnant


    He is also a boy. " Zhao Ziying looked coldly at her sweating sister on the bed and said softly.


    Zhao zining was stimulated. The news was amazing.


    Finally, she spent nearly half her life and gave birth to a boy.


    While she was in a coma, Ziying secretly exchanged her child with her child. She knew that fengyao would love zining''s child more. Therefore, when the child was just born, she gave her child to zining and took zining''s child home.


    Because of dystocia and great stimulation, zining fell ill after giving birth to the child, weak and pale.


    She thought of fengyao and her sister''s betrayal of herself, so she was cruel and determined to cure her body. She went to Kyoto to find fengyao and end it with her.


    However, zining is intelligent, strategic, courageous and looks above Ziying, but she is aboveboard and aboveboard, and her evil degree is far less than Ziying.


    Therefore, in the medicine she drank, the quilt Ying moved her hands and feet. She didn''t know, so she dragged her body all the time. If not, she couldn''t die.


    Finally, after waiting for nearly a year, fengyao defeated his brother and Prince, and ascended the position of the ninth five year statue, known as Emperor Zhou Cheng.


    He waited for about half a year. After his accession to the throne was stable, he finally returned to Qizhou.


    When he arrived, zining was already ill and refused to meet fengyao anyway.


    Maybe it was God''s punishment for Zhao Ziying. She changed to her sister zining''s son. She caught the wind cold in the month and died prematurely after a little half a year!


    She hated it very much. Her own son died, so she hated zining and her child even more. She was very cold to the child and never hugged it, so that the servant whispered and said that the child was not born by the second young lady.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi saw that his favorite zining was sick and refused to meet each other, and their children died. He passed all his anger on to Zhao Ziying.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi turned to find Ziying and scolded, "bitch, you gave birth to my child! I will kill him. I will never treat you as my own flesh and blood! bitch! Bitch! "


    And Ziying knelt on the ground and said, "emperor, it''s my fault. I''m sorry for my sister. If you want to kill the child, kill the child."


    She wanted to see Emperor Zhou chengdi kill zining''s child himself!


    However, at this time, zining appeared in Ziying''s house in a sedan chair. Emperor Zhou chengdi hurried forward, but was blocked by zining''s maidservants.


    Zining was as angry as a hairspring and said, "if the emperor really loves zining, don''t see zining again."


    "Zining..." Emperor Zhou chengdi regretted. Zining was very smart, but he was too kind, so how could he fight the sinister and vicious Zhao Ziying.


    "Emperor, the child is innocent. Let him go and don''t kill him." Zhao zining asked Emperor Zhou chengdi, "my child is gone. Keep my sister''s child. He has no crime and should not be punished like this."


    "Zining! You are so kind! " The sword in Emperor Zhou Cheng''s hand fell to the ground with a clang.


    Three days later, zining died. According to her request, Emperor Zhou chengdi didn''t see her for the last time.


    And he also took Zhao Ziying''s children, in fact, zining''s own children. He said to Zhao Ziying, "I want you to die alone and have no children of your own!"


    He poured safflower into her stomach. She was in pain and finally lost her fertility.


    He said, "I will take your child, but I will torture him all my life!"


    Zhao Ziying knelt on the ground, covered her stomach, endured severe pain, and laughed, "emperor, torture him, torture him, and avenge her sister..." so the child was brought back to the palace, named Feng Qianyue. Emperor Zhou chengdi handed her over to a maid in waiting to raise her. He was secretive about his history, and the people in the palace didn''t dare to ask more. When they knew that his mother and concubine must have been born cheap, Otherwise, how could the emperor give a prince to a palace maid? This is


    Never before.


    Zhao Ziying later took good care of her body and traveled with the army. She went to Qidan. With her extraordinary means and enough venom, she became the Empress Dowager of Qidan step by step and controlled Qidan''s rights.


    That''s all


    Rongyuan hall was silent for a long time¡ª¡ª


    Empress Dowager Ren Yi suddenly stared and said, "you, how do you know?"


    Emperor Zhou chengdi''s eyes turned red, showing a strong sense of disgust and hatred. He said, "I see the way you look at your children. That''s not what a mother will look like. Think about your person... And guess the cause and effect."


    Empress Dowager Ren Yi smiled slowly and said, "the emperor is old and strong and as smart as before. Yes, he is not my child. My child has long been raised by my sister! She raised my child to death! "


    She said, her eyes scarlet!


    "I later recalled that my sister must have done it on purpose. She knew I had tampered, so she did it on purpose, causing me to lose my child!"


    "Shut up!" Emperor Zhou Cheng said angrily, "I don''t allow you to insult zining. She''s not as vicious as you think! You killed her because she wasn''t cruel enough! "¡° Yes, I was jealous of my sister, so I did something sorry for her, but did I kill my sister alone? You broke your faith in her. You hurt her badly because she saved you. Only when she gave birth to a child did she move her strength! I''m responsible, don''t you? At that time, my sister said she didn''t want to enter the palace and be bound, but you lied to her. You said you were willing to leave power and be an ordinary husband and wife with her! What happened? As soon as you returned to Kyoto, you forgot your promise. You were not around even when your sister had a child. You didn''t even have a letter for so long. Why did your sister die,


    That''s because I''m frustrated with you! " Empress Dowager Ren Yi looked closely at Emperor Zhou chengdi and said loudly.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi stepped back two steps, muttered to himself, "yes, I killed her, I shouldn''t provoke her... Zining... It''s my fault, it''s all my fault... And our children..."


    Feng Qianyue! He also treated him wrongly for more than 20 years. He has always said that his cheap life, but in fact, he is zining''s child

 Chapter 1306

    With a squeak, the cell door opened.


    Immersed in the truth that he is the child of Empress Dowager Ren Yi, Feng Qian, who has not returned to his senses, suddenly raises his head.


    I saw that Zhou chengdi appeared at the door of the cell. He was wrapped in a bright yellow robe and looked at him with very complex eyes.


    Feng Qianyue was stunned, knelt on one knee and said, "father... Emperor, Emperor."


    Emperor Zhou chengdi walked up to him step by step, looked at him, and his eyes fell on his lame foot.


    Feng Qianyue felt puzzled... What''s the matter?


    However, at the same time, he felt lucky and secretly happy. He was the son of Empress Dowager Ren Yi. No matter what holidays empress dowager Ren Yi had with her father in the past, she is now empress dowager Khitan, and he can''t kill her.


    And Empress Dowager Ren Yi will not allow him to be beheaded.


    "In what Zhao Ziying said to you, one sentence is right. You are not cheap life." After a while, Emperor Zhou chengdi said.


    Feng Qianyue''s face looked confused for a moment. He began to calculate in his heart what Zhou chengdi would do with him.


    "However, it is an indisputable fact that you planned to rebel and then killed hundreds of people in your family. I am not only the husband of a woman and the father of a child, but also the king of a country." Zhou chengdi continued.


    Feng Qianyue trembled slightly in his heart and hurriedly knelt down and said, "father, my son knows that he is wrong. My son really knows that he is wrong this time. My son has eaten dog shit in order to survive. My son has been a servant and has been scolded by others. These son ministers have experienced it.


    Therefore, the son minister now only hopes that he can live, and he doesn''t want anything else! Please be kind and spare your son''s life. Your son''s minister will disappear in front of you forever and live a good life from now on. "


    Feng Qianyue said, with a cry in his voice, but there was a flash of thoughts in his eyes. He was thinking and measuring how to protect his life and what about the bitter meat plan?


    He vaguely heard the sigh of Emperor Zhou chengdi, "it''s all life. Just admit it."


    Feng Qianyue was stunned, raised his head and flashed a doubt at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Someone!"


    At this time, the prison door was pushed open again. Liang Degui and Jiang Keji came in at the same time. Liang Degui held a bowl of soup medicine in his hand.


    Feng Qianyue was stunned and his face was pale, "father, father and Emperor..."


    "Drink it, drink it, you are free, and I am free." Zhou chengdi said.


    "This is... What..." the more Feng qian can think of, it can only be poison! Emperor Zhou chengdi wanted to poison him and punish him. Even the interrogation of the Ministry of punishment passed by.


    "No, don''t, father... Father, son, son are not afraid of death, but there are still many children who haven''t finished. Father, don''t, don''t..." Feng Qianyue watched Liang Degui walk in gradually. He fell to the ground and retreated step by step¡° I once thought that I could give up everything for a woman. At that time, I felt that nothing was more important than love. But later, I found that those were just promises when I was young. When I was mature, I found that love was not important. What I needed was more power and land


    Bit.


    But my youth, my youth, has hurt a woman and her child... Now, this is the only relief I can give the child. " Emperor Zhou chengdi murmured something that didn''t look for the edge. Feng Qianyue couldn''t understand a word.


    ¡±Father, father... "


    "Let him drink..." Emperor Zhou chengdi ordered.


    Jiang Keji stepped forward, pressed Feng Qianyue''s shoulder, and then grabbed him with his backhand!


    In the past, Feng Qianyue could resist Jiang Keji, but now he is weak and subdued by Jiang Keji.


    "Your Highness, this is a reward from the emperor. After drinking, you can go on your way and reincarnate. You are another hero!"


    Liang Degui said with a cruel heart and poured the medicine into Feng Qianyue''s mouth.


    "Oh! Oh! "


    Feng Qian struggled harder and harder. The medicine juice gurgled into his throat, and his eyes showed deep panic.


    He thought about a thousand ways of death, but he didn''t think it was the most cowardly one.


    With his hands behind his back, Emperor Zhou chengdi watched him drink the medicine. A tear slipped out of his eyes and said, "this is the only thing I can give you."


    As he spoke, he heard a clang. Feng Qianyue fell to the ground. His eyes trembled slightly, and the last light shone into his eyes.


    In this slightly bright line of sight, Feng Qianyue saw a scarred man¡ª¡ª


    "Immediately take out the fetus from Lian''s abdomen and make medicine for the imperial concubine!" The cold man ordered.


    The woman suddenly raised her head and looked at him in horror, as if she couldn''t believe what he said.


    "No, No." The woman struggled hard, but she, a weak woman suffering from cold disease, was not the opponent of a bodyguard with a knife.


    "No? Since you cursed the imperial concubine to suffer heartache, it''s reasonable for me to take your fetus to treat her. " The man is leisurely and authentic, his tone is like the ice of winter, cold and ruthless.


    She cried and begged, "what you have in your stomach is your own flesh and blood. Hand blade, are you really not afraid of thunder? "


    The man listened, his eyes slightly stunned, yes, it''s his own son.


    "The emperor, the emperor, wronged ah, I have a heart for the emperor and have never done anything sorry for you!"


    She saw that he was indifferent and desperately begged, hoping to leave the child''s life


    Ah


    Feng Qianyue sighed. Finally, he slowly closed his eyes. Before he left, he stretched out his hands and trembled, as if he wanted to catch something, but finally his hands fell down.


    Liang Degui came forward, put his hand on his nose, trembled and said, "emperor, there is no more."


    "Next, do everything as I say¡° Emperor Zhou chengdi ordered.


    "Yes, Emperor!" Liang Degui road.


    Zhou chengdi finally looked at Feng Qianyue and walked out of his cell slowly.


    "Jiang Tongling, take a knife." Liang Degui road.


    "Yes, father-in-law." With a Shua, Jiang Keji pulled out his sword around his waist, narrowed his eyes slightly and raised it fiercely


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What?" Feng Yunzheng was stunned for a moment and said to the visitor, "say it again."


    "Yes, your highness, the fourth princess is dead. It is the poisonous wine personally given by the emperor. It is also given the sin of being in a different place. The head was buried first because of its ugliness, and the body was hung on the city wall for three days." Come on.


    "What is the charge?" Even the moon asked, his heart trembling slightly.


    "Didn''t say." That''s humane.


    Lian yuemeng stood up and said, "I''m going to have a look!"


    When she recovered, she was shocked and disappointed.


    "Yue''er, wait!" Feng Yunzheng got up, stood up and walked outside the Changchun palace with Lian Xiangyue.


    I thought there was another fierce battle. I thought Feng Qianyue was the son of Empress Dowager Ren Yi, which meant that it would take some effort to get rid of him, because his life experience meant that behind him was a whole Khitan, and Emperor Zhou chengdi had to think twice.


    But now he was suddenly told that Feng Qianyue had been executed. All this came too fast. Neither of them was ready.


    "Moon." Feng Yunzheng came forward and held Lian Yueyue''s hand. Her fingertips were cold.


    "Yun Zheng... My heart is empty. Suddenly it''s like this..." Lian Yueyue said.


    "Because we really hope he will die in our hands..." Feng Yunzheng said, "I want to have a look."


    They went all the way outside the city tower in a carriage.


    From a distance, he saw a group of people gathered under the city tower. Even like the moon, he opened the curtain of the carriage and saw a dead body hanging there, wearing the clothes of Feng Qianyue on that day. Then he looked at his legs and looked like a lame man.


    "Really... Dead?" Even like the moon, my heart throbbed¡° Feng Qianyue has committed a heinous crime and is also the son of Empress Dowager Ren Yi. If empress dowager Ren Yi takes him away, it will be bad for Da Zhou if he inherits Qidan unification in the future. In this way, it makes sense to execute him before others know his life experience and avoid future troubles. " Feng Yunzheng said, eyes


    He continued to look at Feng Qianyue''s body carefully.


    Lian Xiangyue couldn''t help thinking of the past and murmured, "it''s a pity that he didn''t die in your and my hands..."


    Emperor Zhou chengdi soon issued a decree announcing the death of Feng Qianyue, which was an explanation to hundreds of people who died in his family.


    £ª


    palace.


    Empress Dowager Ren Yi looked pale. "You, Feng Yao, this is my sister''s child. You really... Executed him."


    "I will put him to death and will not give you another chance to take advantage of him. Once he knows the truth of his life experience, how much should he hate my father? Isn''t that what you want to use? " Zhou chengdi cold tunnel.


    "You are so cruel! You keep saying that you love your sister, so it''s just like this. In the end, even her children haven''t committed it. Where can beauty and love be as important as power? You always love yourself. " Empress Dowager Ren Yi said with a trembling voice.


    "So, you go. You are the Empress Dowager of Khitan. I won''t kill you." Zhou chengdi said,


    Empress Dowager Ren Yi shed tears at the bottom of her eyes and said, "in fact, I have no feelings for this child. After all, he..."


    "That''s enough, stop talking! There is no Zhao Ziying in the world, only empress dowager Ren Yi. If you are Zhao Ziying, I have killed you a hundred times! " Zhou chengdi stopped her.


    Finally, Empress Dowager Ren Yi turned and left the Rongyuan hall. Emperor Zhou chengdi closed his eyes deeply, turned and walked back to the bedroom hall, and his eyes fell on his dragon bed.


    £ª


    Hengqin palace.


    Yelv Yan arched his hand and said to Lian Xiangyue, "Princess Heng, Yelv Yan has offended many places. Please forgive me. I will return to Youzhou today. I will never come again."


    Lian Xiangyue''s eyes fell on her face and said, "don''t you mean to marry your highness Liu? How... "


    Yelu smiled and said, "the emperor''s grandmother gave up, and the emperor of Zhou didn''t care about it. It''s a good thing for me, and I''m relieved."


    "Then I wish Princess Yan a pleasant journey and everything in the future." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Yelv Yan said, "I''ve seen the best look of love and marriage in Princess Hengqin and his highness Jiu. I hope you can always be happy, and I......" she held Xiao He''s sword, paused and said, "goodbye!"


    Then she turned and left Hengqin palace. Lian Yueyue looked at her back and thought deeply.


    "Yue''er, what are you thinking?" Feng Yunzheng came over and asked.


    "... nothing... I don''t know what I think." In short, I feel something wrong, but I can''t say for a while and a half.


    Yelv Yan hurried away from the palace of Prince Hengqin. She walked with her head down, but accidentally ran into a man in front of her.


    "Sorry." She hurriedly said, looking up, she found that the person she hit was Fengyu.


    Feng Yu was surprised, "Princess Yan? Why are you? "


    Yeluyan paused and said, "Your Highness, I have good news for you."


    "What''s the good news?" Feng Yu''s heart is tight. If it''s an engagement, it''s great bad news!


    "I will leave Kyoto today and return to Youzhou. In the future, your highness doesn''t have to worry about your and my marriage. There''s no such thing."


    "Seriously?" Feng Yu smiled and opened his mouth, but saw the woman in front of him, "cough, I''m so excited that I may hurt your self-esteem. However, I want to tell you, it''s not you who are not good enough, but me... It''s really..."


    "I know, your highness Liu, don''t feel guilty. I''m leaving!" Yelv Yan turned and left.


    Feng Yu looked at her back and suddenly felt a stone fall down and said, "if the person I like is a woman, I''d like to know you." He felt a little disappointed, and walked into the palace of Prince Hengqin.

 Chapter 1307

    Princess House.


    £¬


    Princess Anguo has left her residence for Ningde villa for some time. During this time, the princess was not in the residence, and Xue Renfu did not always live in his residence, but occasionally came out and walked around.


    Many people still came to see the princess, but they were all sent back. For a time, there was a rumor in Kyoto that Princess Anguo was seriously ill and intended to live a healthy life and no longer care about world affairs. Xue Renfu walked on the corridor of the princess''s house. The wind blew, and the green silk on his forehead floated with the wind. He lived in the princess''s house for a long time and lived with the relics of his dead wife. His handsome face looked a little pale, and the fingers on his sleeve were slender and white. He was once a first-class beautiful man in Kyoto and was only young


    It is famous for its outstanding love. He once had the ambition to serve the imperial court, but later, when his wife died, he never recovered. He couldn''t write amazing articles and amazing views. Later, someone regretted for him. He only said that benevolence gave the princess the wrong love and wasted a day


    raw.


    The implication is that Princess Anguo killed his ambition and his life.


    At that time, the words reached the ears of Princess Anguo. It was said that she was furious and scolded him for being unkind. When he heard this, he became even more disgusted with Ann Guo. He looked at the princess''s house with great eyes. In the past, he rarely had a good look at the princess''s house. He only knew that she was very powerful. Therefore, the princess''s house was as luxurious as a palace. It was no surprise. Moreover, the princess Anguo was so happy. The Princess''s house kept having parties all year round. It was very lively. Every time there was a party, he would


    The identity of the son-in-law appeared.


    Now think about it, it seems that the Princess House has not held a banquet for a long time.


    It was only after such a coolness that I felt the scenery here was pleasant.


    At this time, several palace maids came face-to-face with some sacrifices in their hands. When they saw him, they bowed their knees to him respectfully and said, "slaves and maidservants pay homage to the son-in-law."


    Xue Renfu looked at the sacrifice in their hands and asked, "what day is it today? Who are you going to worship? "


    Several palace maids looked at each other, and a look of embarrassment appeared on their faces.


    "What can''t you say? Is it the princess who won''t say? " He subconsciously thought that angoo was doing something cruel.


    "Back to the emperor''s son-in-law, today is the 15th day. On the 15th day of each month, the princess ordered us to worship and worship..."


    "To whom?" Xue Renfu was curious when he saw them.


    "Son-in-law, look..." one of the maids presented a yellow paper with the eight characters of her birthday.


    When Xue Renfu saw the words written on it, his heart suddenly trembled. All the words written on it were the eight words of his dead wife''s birthday.


    "This is..."


    "Ask the son-in-law to hide it from the princess. The princess said, you can''t let the son-in-law know." Several palace maids quickly knelt down and prayed.


    Xue Renfu''s hand holding the yellow paper trembled and asked, "when does it start to worship on the 15th day?"


    "It''s been more than ten years since I returned to my son-in-law." The maid replied.


    For more than ten years, because he was immersed in sadness and separated from her for a long time, he didn''t notice that she did such a thing.


    "My husband''s son-in-law, I''m leaving." Several palace maids left with paper money and other sacrifices.


    Xue Renfu stood where he was. When the wind blew, he trembled all over and felt a little cold in his heart


    "Someone." He said.


    "Yes, my son-in-law." A bodyguard came over.


    Xue Renfu''s eyes fell on him and asked, "are you..."


    "Back to the son-in-law, I am responsible for protecting you."


    "Is that what the princess ordered?" He asked.


    The bodyguard hesitated for a moment and said, "yes, the humble position specially selected by the princess."


    Xue Renfu paused and said, "I''m going back to Xue''s house. You prepare a carriage with me."


    "Yes, my son-in-law."


    After a while, Xue Renfu set out from the princess''s house and the carriage went in the direction of the Xue family.


    In the past, Princess Anguo had never been so free to go in and out of the house. He knew she would be unhappy. She was cruel and abnormal. When she was unhappy, someone would suffer. She used to be his beloved wife. Later, he was afraid that his family would suffer again


    On the way, he opened the curtain of the carriage and looked at the traffic and the people. He suddenly felt like an separated world. How long has it been since he looked outside and breathed the fresh air.


    Thinking, he suddenly thought of several palace maids just now. She has worshipped his dead wife for more than ten years. What is she doing?


    She is superior, cruel and non-toxic. In order to compete for the throne for her brother, she even killed her former husband without hesitation. Will she care about a trivial woman¡° This must be her conspiracy. She deliberately let me see it. She wants me to thank her. I feel guilty about her. I won''t be fooled. I have persisted for more than ten years. I haven''t seen her or loved her. In the future, I will be like this. How cruel she was, I will repay her in this way!


    ¡±He clenched his fist in his sleeve as if to remind himself deliberately.


    All the way back to Xue''s house, he was stunned by the solemn plaque in front of him.


    The guard at the door looked at him and said in a rough voice, "this is the Xue family. Who is it?"


    Xue Renfu paused and remembered that he had not been back for a long time. Immersed in grief, he had no time to take care of his family affairs. It was understandable that they didn''t recognize him.


    "Second young master, ah, no, son-in-law, son-in-law, you''re back!" At this time, the old housekeeper who appeared at the door immediately shouted excitedly, scolded the guard at the door and said, "blind your dog''s eye, this is the son-in-law, you don''t know."


    As soon as the two guards heard that they were the son-in-law, they were so frightened that they knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Xue Renfu followed the housekeeper into the house. He was even more surprised. The Xue family didn''t know when to rest. The pavilions and pavilions were scattered and magnificent.


    He couldn''t help feeling surprised. As the housekeeper walked along, he said, "the princess will send a large sum of money every year to make the master and wife feel comfortable with food and clothing. The two old people praised the princess and said that we Xue family are really lucky..."


    He was thinking that she really knew how to be nice. She fooled his family who had never seen the world with money and power, making them forget his wife and only remember her as a princess.


    However, these things were easy for her, Princess Anguo.


    "Uncle..." just then, a clear voice came. Xue Renfu turned his head and saw a handsome young man coming towards him and arched his hands, "Yi''er has seen uncle."


    "Yi''er? You are so tall! " Xue Renfu''s face showed a surprised look. Xue Yi, the eldest son of his eldest brother¡° Yier was really glad that his uncle came back when he was free. " Xue Yi smiled and said.

 Chapter 1308

    Xue Renfu was very pleased to see that his nephew was Zhou zhengjunlang, well-dressed, and had no timidity and retreat. He said, "Yier, it''s good, don''t do it."


    "Uncle seldom comes back. It''s better to go to Yi''er''s study. The princess sent me a calligraphy note a while ago. I''m writing it. Uncle, show me." Xue Yi warmly invited.


    Xue Renfu was slightly stunned, his face fixed, and said, "Yi''er, you should call your aunt."


    Xue Yi smiled and didn''t say much. When he came to the study with Xue Renfu, he took out a calligraphy note for Xue Renfu to appreciate.


    Xue Renfu noticed that many rare treasures in Xue Yi''s room were given by Princess Anguo. Xue Yi was a treasure and cherished it very much. When he showed it to him, he told him several times to take care of it.


    "Uncle, where has the princess been recently? I wrote a good poem two days ago and wanted to ask her for advice, but the people in the princess''s house said that the princess was not in the house and could not meet." Xue Yi asked.


    Xue Renfu paused and said, "she has gone to Ningde villa."


    "Oh, no wonder..." Xue Yi''s face showed a lost expression and said, "I haven''t seen you for days. I miss the princess''s frown and smile more. Over the years, she has taught me a lot of things. If it weren''t for her, Yi''er would be a mediocre and worthless person today."


    Xue Renfu found that when the nephew talked about Princess Anguo, the brilliance on his eyes and face was somewhat unusual.


    "Yi''er, how old are you this year?" Xue Renfu asked.


    "Uncle, I''m almost twenty." Xue Yi said.


    "Why don''t you get married?" Xue Renfu asked.


    A red tide appeared on Xue Yi''s face and said, "it''s not urgent."


    Xue Renfu paused and said, "Yi''er, since you and I met, all you said was a princess. You didn''t ask my uncle. If I weren''t your uncle, I would think the princess in your mouth was the person you like."


    "Yes." Xue Yi smiled and did not shy away from the tunnel.


    "What?" Xue Renfu was stunned. The expression on his face froze and gradually condensed, "Yi''er, do you know what you''re talking about? It''s against the code of ethics. Don''t say it again in the future!" Xue Yi didn''t think so. His young and bright eyes glittered and said, "although I''m a princess in my teens, in my mind, the princess is the best woman and a model among all women. Although she is high, she is very good to me and to the Xue family. I''m now


    I''m trying to make myself better. When one day she can see me in her eyes, I ask her to recruit me into the princess''s house and stay with her all my life. "


    "Bold!" Xue Renfu slapped the table and stood up, "Yi''er, how dare you covet the princess!"


    "No, uncle, you''re wrong. I''m not coveting. It''s admiration, admiration and love. I''ve had a princess in my heart for a long time. I''ve had her since I was sensible."


    "Absolutely not!" Xue Renfu suddenly felt very stuffy. He seemed to suddenly find that the people he ignored and tortured were the supreme treasures in other people''s minds¡° Why not? " Xue Yi said discontentedly, "uncle, you don''t have to pretend in front of Yi''er. Yi''er has been secretly observing these years. When I was very young, I found out when I went to the princess''s house to play. Uncle, you have no feelings with the princess, and you were in the princess''s house


    Living apart, there has never been a real husband and wife. Uncle, you have always loved your former aunt in your heart over the years. There is no princess at all. It is really bitter for the princess. I think a good woman like the princess is worth taking good care of and treating. I will cherish her. "


    The more Xue Renfu listened, the more depressed he became, "absurd! Yi''er, absurd! "


    "What''s ridiculous? It''s not ridiculous at all! I just love the princess. I told my uncle today to prepare my uncle. " Xue Yi did not give in at all.


    "You." Xue Renfu paused and said, "you, you, are all confused by her means. She kills people like a hemp. Her means are cruel and defiant. She..."


    "Uncle, that''s the princess in your eyes, but the princess in my eyes is gentle, quiet, generous and graceful. When I get along with her, it''s like a spring breeze. There''s no woman in the world who can get half of her." Xue Yi said, with a very persistent attitude.


    Xue Renfu was stunned. Xue Yi got up, bowed to Xue Renfu and said, "uncle, Yi''er is excited and offended, but I don''t expect my uncle to forgive me. My hope for the rest of my life is to hold hands with the princess and accompany her well. She''s not what you said outside or what you said. She''s very lonely,


    It''s lonely. When I was a child, I saw her secretly look at her uncle''s back and cry. At that moment, I decided to take good care of her when I grew up and don''t let her cry. "


    Xue Yi then turned and left.


    Xue Renfu sat where he was and couldn''t return to God for a long time, "Yi''er, you..."


    After a while, Xue Renfu''s brother, Xue Yi''s father, Xue renlin, came in and was stunned when he saw him. "Brother, you''re back. Why are you sitting here? Have your father and mother seen you?"


    Xue Renfu slowly raised his head and said, "brother, i..." over the years, you miss your dead wife day by day. You are immersed in grief and have not taken care of your home. Your brother''s ability is limited. Fortunately, the princess helped, and the home has been safe. Your nieces and nephews are lucky to be instructed and cared by the archbishop, so they didn''t go astray. One by one, they are very promising, especially


    His righteousness, literary talent and knowledge have been praised by everyone.


    Ren Fu, the princess has done her utmost. Maybe her sister-in-law died because of her, but she is also trying her best to compensate. I think she didn''t expect that her sister-in-law would ostensibly agree to her two daughters and one husband, but turn around and protest the princess''s behavior by suicide.


    I think if my sister-in-law didn''t agree at that time, maybe she wouldn''t force it? "


    "What did you say..." Xue Renfu was stunned. "Did she promise the princess? Say yes? "


    Xue renlin was also slightly stunned, "why, don''t you know about it, son-in-law?"¡° In her letter to me, she said that her childhood dream was to win my heart and keep my white head together. Now the relationship between us is no longer pure. She doesn''t want to break her original oath and make do with it, so she goes to huangquan to wait for me first. She hopes that I can also fulfill my original promise, which is very important


    She is the only one in her life. If so, she will die well... "This... I don''t know the feelings between you. After all, you and her were childhood friends. The princess only knew you and appreciated you later.

 Chapter 1309

    Although you are your son-in-law, and it''s not up to me to speak, I still want to say to you, take pity on the people in front of you. Aside from those rumors, the princess is really a good woman. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s too late to repent one day. "


    Xue Renfu sat in his study for a long time. It was not until dusk on the western mountain that he said goodbye to his parents and brothers, left the Xue family and returned to the princess''s house again.


    "My son-in-law, Miss Lian Lingyue is waiting for you." Just entering the mansion, a slave came forward.


    Xue Renfu was a little stunned, and even the family ordered Miss Yue? I heard that she was with angoo this time. Why did she suddenly come back?


    When he entered the house, he saw the girl in water red standing inside, saw him, came forward and said, "let the moon see the son-in-law."


    Xue Renfu''s eyes were cold and asked, "are you the sister of the rude Princess Heng?"


    Lingyue was unhappy when someone said that her sister was rude, and said, "it''s also rude for my son-in-law to talk to me like this."


    Xue Renfu smiled and said, "it''s worthy of being two sisters. They are the same. Why didn''t you accompany the princess in Ningde villa? "


    "The princess is dying." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "What are you talking about?" Xue Renfu was stunned. Can''t he¡° When she left that day, she didn''t... "The imperial doctor said that she had been depressed for a long time and hurt her body. She looked like she was always talking and laughing. In fact, there was something wrong with her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney." Ling Yue interrupted him and said, "Princess... Her whole body is wrong. I know she doesn''t care when I work with her every day


    Happy. "


    "Then she... Then she..." Xue Renfu wanted to ask a question of concern, but he didn''t know how to speak. In fact, for so many years, he never gave her any real concern, only superficial obedience and real indifference in his heart.


    "Why, does the son-in-law still care about the princess''s body?" Lian Lingyue said with slight contempt at the bottom of her eyes.


    Xue Renfu tightened his hand in his sleeve and said, "she asked you to come back and tell me this?"¡° No, the princess is a proud woman. She will never tell you that she is uncomfortable or unhappy. After all, if she wants to maintain the appearance of that evil girl in front of you, you will have the strength to continue to hate her and miss your past wife. If she wants to do so, you won''t be so happy


    How sad. " Lian Lingyue looked closely at Xue Renfu and said.


    "Ling Yue''s words hit Xue Renfu hard.


    Yes, for more than ten years, he has never seen her vulnerability. Instead, he has constantly heard how powerful she is, and how princes and princesses flatter and respect her.


    Ling Yue took a piece of paper from the maid behind her and said, "however, the princess really told me to come back to find the son-in-law."


    "What?" Xue Renfu looked at the paper and asked.


    "And leave the book." Ling Yue looked at him and said, "this is the Heli book that Princess ran brought back to her son-in-law."


    And leave the book? Xue Renfu was stunned again, shook his hands, took it and unfolded it. He saw that it said: "if it is the cause of a couple, they will become married in three previous lives before they match the couple in this life. If the relationship is different, it is more than an enemy, so it is relative. Since two minds are different, it is difficult to return to one mind. I will soon meet all my relatives and return to my own way. May your husband, after separation, regain his majestic style, be free and happy, skillfully show off his elegant posture, and choose another one


    When others get married, you and I will be happy... "


    Xue Renfu never thought that Princess Anguo would send her a peace and departure book.


    She thought that with her strong possessive desire, he could not leave her palm in his life. Even if he knew that there was only that person in his heart, he would always tie him around to satisfy her terrible vanity. Ling Yue looked at Xue Renfu''s stunned and trembling look. A touch of cunning flashed across her eyes and said, "son-in-law, congratulations. From now on, you are free. The princess said to let you go and let you live the day you want, and she will spend the rest of her time alone. Does the son-in-law hate or resent her


    , she doesn''t care how long the resentment is and how deep it is. Please don''t care about the son-in-law.


    She said that she took away the love of her son-in-law''s son-in-law and lost her love for the rest of her life. Everything is clear and there is no debt to each other. Let all the past drift away with the wind. "


    "In fact, I''ve been waiting for her Heli book for more than ten years. She really sent it to me today..." Xue Renfu murmured with the Heli book paper in his hand.


    However, why, but do not feel happy, do not feel relaxed, only ethereal and untrue feelings¡° The son-in-law''s son-in-law and Li Shu have arrived. I have to go. The princess can''t sleep at night these days. I have to accompany her all night. " Lian Lingyue said, when she left, she suddenly remembered something when she came to the door. Turning back, she said, "the princess is as beautiful as a flower and has the highest power, but she has no children all her life. It''s really... Unfortunately, her fault is that she fell in love with you. If she fell in love with another person and has many children now, Xue Renfu, you often say that the princess is cruel. Where can the princess get half your score, You remain calm. She has been defeated. You won this game. You won


    Very thorough. Now, you can ask your past wife for help. In the future, just hold her portrait and wait to die! "


    Lian Lingyue said that, turned and left quickly. When she left, she secretly looked at Xue Renfu''s face.


    Xue Renfu looked at this and left the book and stepped back.


    Lian Lingyue walks out of the princess''s house¡ª¡ª


    "Wait!" At this time, Xue Renfu chased out, and Lian Lingyue secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Is there anything else? "The son-in-law?" Lian Lingyue asked.


    "I''m going to Ningde villa!" Xue Renfu said.


    "Why? Heli book has come to you. Didn''t you say you''ve been waiting for more than ten years? Now it''s finally time. You should drink and eat meat to celebrate. Oh, no, you should celebrate with your dead wife. In fact, others don''t care about you. "


    "Your teeth are as like as two peas, your sister. I will not talk to you more." Xue Renfu got on the carriage that Lian Lingyue came back and ordered the coachman to say, "let''s go!"


    "Hey, me, what should I do?" Lian Lingyue hurriedly shouted when she saw the carriage gone.


    But when she saw the carriage really go far, she showed a smile on her face and touched her forehead. Oh, my God, it''s so dangerous.


    I hope that this time, the princess and her son-in-law can see clearly their hearts and make a complete end. I also hope that the princess can open her heart no matter what, let the depression in her heart dissipate and have a healthy body.


    What about her? Lian Lingyue bit her lower lip, and her heart was suddenly a little ready to move.

 Chapter 1310

    "Miss, the carriage was rode away by the son-in-law. What shall we do?" The servant girl asked aside.


    Lian Lingyue looked at the sky and said, "I think... Go to the Ming''an palace."


    "Yes, miss." A smile appeared on the servant girl''s face, which made Yue''s face slightly red.


    £ª


    Ming''an palace.


    These days, Feng Jue said he was ill and stayed in the house. He didn''t go anywhere. He practiced walking in the house every day. He was already agile and intelligent. After a period of training, he is now much more flexible in walking in the house.


    Although I bump into things occasionally, I don''t need people to accompany me all the time.


    However, what bothered him was to write. Yue''er wrote a letter. He hasn''t replied yet. Will the girl think about it?


    However, he can''t ask someone to do such a thing. After all, his words can be seen by the moon.


    "Hey!" Thinking of this, he sighed and said, "but what to do."


    When he was just blind, he felt that he had a defect. He didn''t deserve to make Yuer, and he couldn''t give her happiness. How could he still pester her? So I didn''t write to her anymore.


    However, the mind can''t stop. What I read day and night is always her beautiful shadow.


    "Your Highness, why don''t you give Miss Lingyue some small gifts so that she can have a thought. I heard that there are bad CHILDES visiting the princess in Ningde. It''s easy to impress those CHILDES with their looks and intelligence." Forty nine said.


    As soon as Feng Jue heard it, her heart immediately rushed to a burst of sour, clenched her fist and said, "will she still be attentive to others?"


    "This..." forty-nine saw the gloom in the bottom of Her Highness''s eyes. She immediately felt that she had said something wrong and hurriedly said, "Your Highness, don''t be discouraged. Miss, she likes her highness so much. She has liked her Highness for a long time and won''t change her mind easily. However, your highness can''t let the young lady wait for nothing. "


    Feng Jue held his fist secretly, and felt a pinch of pain in his heart.


    "What can I give you?"


    "Your Highness, you have to think about it. If you think about it, I''ll do it for you." Forty nine said.


    Feng Jue thought for a moment. After a moment, he said, "forty-nine, I''m going to go outside and think about it."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hands, groped out of the study and went into the yard.


    The road was smooth and there was no bump.


    "Yes." Feng Jue smiled and said, "go and see if you can find a newborn deer. I once gave her a fawn, but it''s a pity that the fawn has disappeared. I just got another one from her. "


    Listen to 491, excited tunnel, "very good, very good! Your highness, this method is very good. I''ll find it now. Your highness, wait. "


    Forty nine went happily, and Feng Jue sat at the table.


    After a while, a winged bird landed in front of him, flapping its wings and bringing out a gust of wind.


    He looked straight ahead, reached out and touched the bird''s body and said, "little thing, how did you fly in front of me? I can''t see or feed you now. You''d better find someone else."


    He reached out and touched the bird''s back. When he said this, he had a shallow smile on his face.


    He smiled very well. No matter how many world events he had experienced, his smile was always the youth''s brightness, which was the youth''s brightness in that year.


    At this time, he heard a sound of footsteps approaching him slowly.


    "Forty nine, why did you come back so soon? Has the deer landed?" He asked.


    However, after asking, he was slightly stunned, and his smile solidified on his face. No, this is not the footsteps of 49, this is


    ¡­¡­


    Lian Lingyue''s shy smile disappeared. From a distance, she saw Lian Jue''s eyes unable to concentrate, and then heard him say he couldn''t see.


    She approached him slowly step by step. Tears fell down the house and bit her lower lip tightly for fear of crying.


    Her lianjue, her forever juvenile lianjue... How could she be blind?


    Those eyes are so beautiful, like a bright star river, there is always dazzling light. Now, they are gray, like a cloudy day.


    Feng Jue was stunned and asked, "is it eleven? Are you here? "


    Ling Yue didn''t speak. She was afraid that she would cry as soon as she opened her mouth. She walked in front of him step by step, looked at him, trembled, raised her hand and pasted it on his face. Her fingers gently stroked her eyes. Tears pattered and fell on Feng Jue''s back.


    Feng Jue''s hand trembled slightly, "eleven, it''s really you."


    "Lian Jue, what''s the matter? What is going on? Your eyes... Why can''t you see? Why can''t you see? What happened? What happened... "She said and finally couldn''t help crying.


    "Eleven, you, you cry? Don''t cry. I''m fine. I''m really fine. Don''t cry. " When Feng Jue heard her cry, she immediately felt a flustered and twitching pain in her heart.


    He raised his hand and covered her hand.


    Ling Yue shook her head and shed more tears. "Is it the scorpion? You were bitten several times and I was bitten. Later, you asked 49 to send me medicine.


    That day, I sent you something and didn''t see you. Did you already... "


    Feng Jue nodded and said, "yes."


    The moon''s lips trembled, bent over and held his cheeks in both hands, "I''m so stupid. I should have come in to see you that day. I''m so stupid. Why didn''t I come in to see you?"


    Feng Jue smiled, reached out, wiped the tears from her face and said, "I don''t want to be seen by you."


    "... have you found a cure? I can''t see it like this. It''s hard to walk and it''s inconvenient to eat... "Even Yue''s heartache is about to twitch.


    "Dong Shen, they are already developing effective drugs. I believe they will succeed. It''s only a matter of time." Feng Jue tried to comfort her.


    Then he told her how blind he was.


    "Xie Jinran is so vicious that he has been punished equally now. He was bitten by a scorpion before he died and burned by fire after he died..." Feng Jue said.


    Lian Lingyue stared deeply at the man in front of him and said in a gentle and firm tone:


    "Lian Jue, listen, I''ll be your eyes in the future. Whether you''re good or bad, I''ll be your eyes. I''ll help you walk, I''ll feed you, and I... I''ll accompany you like this."


    When Feng Jue heard this, her heart trembled, a touch of surprise appeared on her face and said, "Lingyue, seriously?"


    "Well, really, really!" Ling Yue said firmly. Looking at his gray eyes, more tears fell. And Feng Jue, but suddenly happy like a child, said, "don''t go back, don''t retreat, don''t pretend not to remember me."

 Chapter 1311

    "I won''t go back, I won''t shrink back, I won''t pretend I don''t remember you, even Jue. Our life is so short that we don''t have so much time to waste." The voice of the moon is like a plum blossom in winter, gentle and firm.


    "OK." Feng Jue trembled and touched Shang Lingyue''s cheek with feeling. Tears burst into her eyes and fell down her face, but her eyes were smiling.


    Ling Yue summoned up her courage, stood on tiptoe, gently touched his lips, and then left quickly. Her face was about to bleed.


    Feng Jue was stunned and his heart jumped wildly. Just when Ling Yue turned and ran away shyly, he suddenly stretched out his hand and took her hand.


    Just when Ling Yue showed her surprised eyes, one of his men forced her to his arms. She threw herself at him with strength, and the whole person was tightly attached to his chest.


    "Lian, Lian Jue..." her heart beat violently. For the first time, she felt his hard chest, wide and warm, which made her feel an unprecedented sense of security.


    "Eleven..." Feng Jue''s face was also red, and his voice trembled nervously. This was the first time he held a girl like this. Her fragrance lingered in his breath, sweeter than the nectar of spring.


    "I... um..." as Ling Yue spoke, Feng Jue suddenly bowed her head, kissed her soft lips, and kissed her clumsily and astringently.


    Month''s heart beat even more, almost jumping out of her mouth.


    This was the first time Lian Jue kissed her. She had kissed him on the cheek before, but he didn''t respond. This time... He, he unexpectedly... Her ears were red and bleeding, and her hands held his robe tightly.


    The wind blows slowly through my ears, like honey and sugar.


    Not far away, 49 was running quickly. Seeing the intimacy of the two little masters in front, she suddenly stopped her feet and covered her eyes with her hands.


    However, after a while, I couldn''t help but open my fingers and peek. Hei hei smiled twice.


    "Brother 49, someone outside is looking for your highness..." at this time, two servant girls behind him came over.


    Forty nine quickly turned around and put his fingers on his lips, "Shh! Go, go, now, the sky is falling, and don''t disturb your highness. Do you hear me, go, go! "


    491 looked back and pushed them away.


    Walking to the corner, the servant girl said, "it''s not that we want to disturb your highness. It''s the person sent by the Empress Dowager. It seems that we want to ask your highness to choose a good princess. We''re urging him to do so."


    Forty nine heard it, and his heart pounded, "what, this..."


    The two little masters'' feelings have just warmed up. How can they


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took Feng Jue to finally let go of Lingyue. Lingyue buried her head in his arms. She was too ashamed to raise her head, and the red tide on her face was even worse.


    Feng Jue is also flushed. Like all people in love, they are shy, excited and look forward to. This sweet feeling is the best experience at present.


    After kissing, Feng Jue was also at a loss. He didn''t know what to do. He was a little worried that he was too abrupt and would make Yue angry.


    "I..." for a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "eleven, I, I will be responsible for you. Don''t worry, I won''t let you be wronged."


    He is an open and aboveboard man. He takes up Lingyue''s lips. Naturally, he wants to give her a place and won''t make her sad,


    Ling Yue stretched out her hand, gently beat his chest and said, "you, what do you say, I don''t know how to return you."


    "You, you just follow what you say and don''t regret or shrink back!" Feng Jue said.


    "Yes!" She blushed, said, and quietly bit her lips, which left the smell of Lian Jue.


    Feng Jue can''t see, so I don''t know how gentle, shy and... Happy Ling Yue looks at him now. However, the happy time didn''t last long, because since the Empress Dowager sent someone, 49 had to come out to break the atmosphere between the two people for the sake of Her Highness 11. She took a careful look at Feng Jue and said, "Your Highness, the Empress Dowager sent someone,


    Ask how you decided. "


    The expression on Feng Jue''s face was a meal, and the smile gradually disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? The Empress Dowager is here. Is there anything difficult to solve? You both look like this. " Ling Yue asked strangely¡° Nothing. It''s about the palace. I''ll be right back. You wait for me here. " Feng Jue doesn''t want to tell Ling Yue these things yet. On the one hand, she doesn''t want to worry with her. On the other hand, she hopes that she can solve all the problems, and then marry him in a big way, except that Ling Yue can do this Ming''an


    Princess, he won''t agree with the rest of him.


    "OK, you go. I''ll wait for you here, but your eyes..." Ling Yue learned that he had recently stayed in the house in the name of recovering from illness, but he didn''t want people to know that he was blind.


    "No problem. I''m accompanied by forty-nine. Besides, I''m familiar with everything in my house. Those slaves just stand far away and talk to me. They won''t find anything." Feng Jue relieved her and said.


    "OK, but be careful left and right." Ling Yue told me.


    "OK."


    Feng Jue turned around, and the expression on his face sank. It seemed that he had to speed up and solve the matter quickly. He didn''t want to make Yue uncomfortable or think about it more.


    Leaving the garden, Feng Jue asked in a deep voice, "do you see what the Empress Dowager''s attitude is?"


    Forty nine said, "father-in-law Zuo means that the Empress Dowager is here to collect the folding. Let your highness give the folding to the Empress Dowager today."


    Feng Jue''s footsteps stopped and said, "you go back to the room with me first, and I''ll change my clothes."


    "Yes, your highness." Forty nine should be the way.


    After a while, Feng Jue went to the front hall. Several slaves knelt down and said, "see your highness."


    Ling Yuer sat at the stone table waiting for Feng Jue. After waiting for a while, she suddenly found that his jade pendant fell to the ground. She came forward to pick it up, thought about it, and decided to send it to him.


    a lobby.


    Father-in-law Zuo knelt on the ground and said, "Your Highness, the Empress Dowager''s slave came to ask your highness, do you have the result of choosing the princess?"


    "Grandma Huang seems very worried." Feng Jue lowered her head slightly and said.


    Father-in-law Zuo said cautiously, "the Empress Dowager has always been very concerned about the marriage of his highness Xi. She said that his highness Xi is a proud prince. She must find a princess worthy of his highness in all aspects, so that his highness can have no worries at home."


    "Thank you for your concern." The tone of Feng Jue couldn''t hear happiness and anger, and said.


    "I don''t know if your Highness has chosen it. The Empress Dowager sent slaves today to get back the fold." Father-in-law Zuo said.


    "It has been selected." Feng Jue took out a book and said, "present it for the king." Forty nine on one side was stunned and looked at Feng Jue in surprise. Has your highness chosen it? Who did you choose? What about... Miss Lingyue?

 Chapter 1312

    "Forty nine, give the fold to father-in-law Zuo." Feng Jue shouted twice, and forty-nine came back to his mind.


    "Oh, yes, yes." Forty nine took the fold, took another look at Feng Jue, and then hesitated to hand over the fold.


    At the back door.


    Lian Lingyue held the jade pendant tightly and bit her lower lip. She heard the dialogue between Feng Jue and father-in-law Zuo.


    It turned out that the Empress Dowager had already asked him to choose a concubine, and he had already chosen it and handed it to the Empress Dowager.


    Then just now he


    Her heart sank to the bottom. She thought that as the eleventh prince, he was at the height of the sun, but he also had to walk on thin ice. Naturally, he could not act willfully. There was no way for him to do so.


    After all, they are nothing at home now. She has to live in her sister''s home. Why can she stay with Lian Jue.


    So she doesn''t blame anyone. Yes, no one.


    After sending away father-in-law Zuo, Feng Jue got up and walked back to the garden.


    Forty nine followed behind without saying a word.


    At the back garden, Feng Jue said, "eleven, you''re still there."


    Forty nine raised his head, looked around and said, "Your Highness, I don''t see Miss. It seems that he has left."


    Already gone?


    Feng Jue was disappointed at the bottom of her eyes and said, "she should be in a hurry to go back to Ningde villa. She said she didn''t come out until she asked Princess Anguo for leave."


    "Yes." Forty or nine, he suddenly saw the jade pendant on the table, hurriedly came forward, took it and said, "Your Highness, when did your jade pendant fall off and put it on the table?"


    "Put it on me." Feng Jue said, but suddenly stunned and asked, "forty-nine, have you been to the front hall just now?"


    Forty nine hands paused and said, "I don''t think so. I didn''t see it just now."


    A flash of thoughts flashed in Feng Jue''s eyes.


    "Your Highness." At this time, Dong Shen and ye Hongfei, the master of Yefeng, came together.


    Feng Jue turned around.


    They raised their hands, bowed and said, "Your Highness, we have developed a new drug. Please give it a try."


    Forty nine one listened and said happily, "new drugs? Great, your highness, there is a new drug. Maybe if you use this new drug, your eyes will be fine. "


    Dong Shen and ye Hongfei looked at each other and said, "forty nine younger brother, because your Highness has never seen this symptom before, so we don''t dare to say we are completely sure. We just hope your highness will try the medicine more and don''t lose heart."¡° How can a person''s eyes recover so easily? Some people have been blind all their lives and have never seen light. My world is not long. Forty nine is too worried about me. You two don''t need any pressure. Take your time. " Although the Phoenix formula can''t be seen, when the mind is clever, how can it be


    I don''t know what these two think.


    "Your Highness, let''s start the test now." Dong Shen said.


    "OK." Feng Jue returned to the room and sat in a chair waiting.


    Dong Shen and ye Hongfei began to mix the ground powder with warm water and spread it on the white gauze. A strong smell of medicine floated in the room.


    Feng Jue waited quietly, but when Dong Shen was ready to wrap the gauze around his eyes, he suddenly stood up.


    Dong Shen was stunned. "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Jue paused and said, "it''s all right. It''s about my heart."


    Dong Shen said, "Your Highness, let''s start now. This medicine must be applied once a day. Before all the powder is used up, your highness should try not to go out and avoid the wind and sun in your eyes."


    "Yes." Feng Jue nodded and said.


    Ling Yue hurriedly left the Ming''an palace and got into the carriage. The servant girl asked, "Miss, are you going back to Ningde villa now?"


    She was distracted. She didn''t hear what the servant girl was asking. Her mind was full of the situation that Feng Jue had just handed the folding to father-in-law Zuo.


    Yes, she knew for a long time. With her current status, how could she deserve him?


    However, she still couldn''t help being angry. What he said to her just now was so sure that she thought their future only belonged to each other. Unexpectedly, he already had a candidate for the princess. Where did he put her?


    Are you going to make her a concubine? Or is it not even a concubine and has no place at all?


    So, what''s a kiss like that?


    For her, his kiss today is not only an expression of affection between men and women, but also a ritual. It is to make love to each other and admit each other''s meaning.


    Isn''t that what he thinks? Thinking, Lian Lingyue felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    But she soon began to blame herself:


    No, Ling Yuer, you can''t blame Lian Jue. He also has his own difficulties. After all, he is no longer the Lian Jue of Lian Xiangfu. He is the prince and more likely to be the future prince.


    The world of lingyue''er can only accommodate lianjue, but the world of lianjue should accommodate not only lingyue''er, but also the imperial court, rivers and countries, and more women.


    Perhaps, he also wanted to accommodate her, but what he couldn''t do was that he wasn''t the ninth brother and I wasn''t my sister. Wouldn''t it hurt him if he insisted on him like the ninth brother?


    So


    Ling Yue breathed softly, swallowed her sad feeling back to her stomach, and a difficult smile appeared on her face. She said, "it''s estimated that Xue''s son-in-law has gone to Ningde villa. Xiangxue, let''s go back to Hengqin Palace first. I want to take you in."


    "Yes, miss." Xiangxue orders the coachman to drive the car to the direction of Hengqin palace.


    When she arrived at the gate of Hengqin palace, she tried to hide the unpleasant feeling, adjusted the happiest and lively smile on her face, and immediately flew into the palace like a butterfly, as if nothing had happened.


    Lian Xiangyue heard that her sister had come back. As soon as she wanted to say it out to meet her, she saw that her graceful body hit the bottom of her eyes and said, "sister, I''m back."


    "Ling Yuer, come and have a look." Lian Xiangyue naturally held her hand and looked up and down.


    "I''m fine. I have to do some small things this time. I also sued Princess Anguo for leave." Make month afraid elder sister worry, then immediately made an explanation.


    Even the lips like the moon left a playful smile and said, "my sister is changed now. After coming back, the first place to come back is not around my sister."


    Ling Yue was stunned, blushed and said, "sister, you know."


    "Well, seeing Feng Jue, I know what happened to his eyes. Is it particularly sad?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    The smile on Yue''s face slowly solidified, turned into a touch of sadness, threw it into Lian Yue''s arms and said, "yes, I''m so sad to see that he can''t see anything, really, really..."


    Tears fell from the bottom of her eyes, even like the moon, but she didn''t know. The reason why she was sad was not just his eyes.


    "Don''t worry too much. The formula is so good. God will give it to him. One day, he will see the light again." Lian Yueh patted her on the back and comforted her.


    "Well, he is so good that God will not be too cruel to him, and I believe he will see the light again." Make the moon fall in her sister''s arms, thinking of Lian Jue, and her heart aches.


    "By the way, there is one thing you should not know. Feng Qianyue was stabbed to death by the emperor and beheaded in public." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "What..." Lian Lingyue was stunned, sat up straight, and showed unbelievable eyes, "fourth brother... Feng Qianyue, he... Is dead?"¡° Anyway, the body was hung on the city wall for three days. Later, a straw mat was wrapped and taken away by the bodyguard. It is said that the head was cut off. I heard that the emperor was very angry. He was just a little sick and had not been up for several days... "Lian Xiangyue said, flashing a light at the bottom of his eyes


    Wipe your thoughts.


    "I think the emperor also hates him very much. Originally, the Emperor didn''t like him when he was a child. Later, he did those bad things and ruthlessly killed hundreds of people in our family. Now he is in a different place. He is also to blame himself!" Ling Yue said.


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and said, "don''t talk about him. How are you with the princess?"


    Ling Yue sat up from her sister''s arms and said, "sister, I did something without consulting you."


    "What''s the matter..." Lian Yueyue asked.


    "I... Cheated my son-in-law." Ling Yue said how to stimulate Xue Renfu. She was a little nervous and said, "will she be seen through, but will she help?" Lian Xiangyue smiled and said, "you''ve done well. Xue Renfu is a jerk. After many years of being blessed, it''s time to end it. No matter what the result is, I believe it''s good for Princess Anguo to open her heart. And Xue Renfu, do you love or not


    Clearly, you don''t have to waste the princess like this. "


    If the two are good, Lingyue is one of the great heroes, which is not far from the realization of her goal. Yes, her ultimate goal is to hope that Princess Anguo can accept Lingyue as her adoptive daughter. She has no children under her knees. If Lingyue can be her adoptive daughter, who dares to say anything?


    Ling Yue was relieved to hear her sister say so and said, "I actually made this thing on impulse, because I can''t bear to see the princess like this. I hope the son-in-law can see his heart and have a perfect ending with the princess this time. "


    "Then you stay at home for one night today and go back to Ningde villa tomorrow." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Well, I miss two little guys. I''ll see them now." Ling Yue can''t wait to see Cheng Jun and WAN Jun.


    Lian Xiangyue showed a smile on her face, stood up and prepared to go back to the backyard, but suddenly, her heart was tight, her steps suddenly paused, and her head felt a little dizzy.


    What''s going on? This is the second time this has happened recently.


    She sat back in her chair, pressed her pulse with her fingers, slowly closed her eyes and listened to her pulse.


    It''s strange that the pulse is not abnormal. How can you suddenly feel uncomfortable.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong?" Qingdai came in and asked hurriedly when she saw Lian Yueyue taking her pulse.


    Lian Yueh opened her eyes and said, "nothing. I''ll take a break."


    "Yes, I will help you." Lian Xiangyue was helped into the room and fell asleep in bed.


    When Feng Yunzheng came back from chaotang, she was still sleeping. He walked gently to the bedside. He wanted to see her sleeping face, but he was suddenly stunned:


    There was a tear in the corner of her eye.


    Moon crying?


    What sad dream did you have?


    He sat by the bed, bent over, kissed the tears from the corners of her eyes with his lips, and took her hand lovingly.


    Even the moon turned around, hugged his waist and buried his head in his arms.


    "What''s the matter, yue''er? What happened?" Feng Yunzheng asked, worried.


    "Yun Zheng, I''m sorry. I''m not good enough for you. For you, I''m really a bad woman." Even the moon whispered in his arms. Feng Yunzheng trembled and bowed his head, "moon..."

 Chapter 1313

    Feng Yunzheng trembled and bowed his head, "moon..."


    She has something on her mind!


    "I''m not good enough to let you open your heart in front of me at will, moon..."


    Lian Xiangyue looked up from his arms and said, "you are very happy now, but I still have a part of me living in the past."


    "Are you thinking... Le Yan?" Feng Yunzheng asked tentatively.


    Even the moon nodded and said, "yes."


    Two days ago, Changchun palace.


    Lian Xiangyue sat down with the empress and talked about Feng Qianyue.


    "You even destroyed hundreds of people in his hands. Now he has ended up in a different place. He is worthy of death. Look, it will be Qingming in a few days. Yue''er, take Ling Yue and Lian Yan to worship. This palace has been arranged for you." Said the queen.


    "Thank you, empress mother. Before the Qingming Festival, I sent someone to Ningde villa to call for the moon to come back." Lian Xiangyue said.


    At this time, mother Li came forward and said, "empress, the Hun king sent princes and princesses to visit. The emperor and the Empress Dowager please go over."


    "..." Lian Xiangyue''s hand suddenly trembled, and the tea almost splashed out, the Hun king?


    In the previous life, Feng Qianyue, a bitch, listened to the encouragement of Lian Shiya''s mother and daughter and Xiao Zhenhai and sent her le Yaner... To the wild land of the Huns. Le Yaner was only eight years old!


    "Yue''er, what''s the matter?" As soon as the queen stood up, she noticed something wrong with Lian Siyue, so she asked with concern.


    "Mother, I''m fine. I''m just thinking about the purpose of the Huns'' sudden visit." Lian Xiangyue gathered his mind and said.


    "I''ll know when I go to the palace." Queen''s road, went out.


    Lian Xiangyue sat on the chair, her hand holding the tea cup trembled slightly. She sat for a long time, until the tea in her hand was cold, she put down the cup, stood up slowly and walked outside. There was a sharp pain in her heart.


    Lian Yueh looked up from his arms and said, "I feel like I have betrayed you." Feng Yunzheng listened to what she said, hugged her tightly, kissed her one after another, and said painfully, "fool, how can this be betrayal? You and I are one. How hard have you been in your previous life? I know that now we are reborn from Nirvana and have children


    With company, but the people you care about most are suffering. I know all about your pain. You say half of you are still in the past, and I''m not. Yours is mine. You think of Le Yan''er because you see the children of the Hun king. I understand, I understand. "¡° Yun Zheng... "Lian Xiangyue held her favorite man tightly. Only in front of him could she have such an uncontrollable side and such a soft side. Fortunately, this man will tolerate her all, cold-blooded, ruthless, weak, painful, all, from


    There is no dissatisfaction.


    "I love you, Yunzheng. I love you forever." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Feng Yunzheng''s heart trembled and his face turned red. He held the man in his arms more tightly. No matter how many times he heard the love words of yue''er, he could still make his heart surging and excited like a hairy young man.


    "Yue''er..." he bowed his head and kissed her lips, gently holding her psoas muscles.


    Even the moon answered his kiss warmly without hesitation.


    The curtain fell, and there was a sound of love, giving each other the most cherished experience.


    About more than an hour (really long) later, Lian Xiangyue, dressed in white silk, fell on Feng Yunzheng''s chest, closed her eyes, flushed cheeks and fine beads of sweat on her forehead. Feng Yunzheng held her hand, put it on his lips and nibbled, "the purpose of the visit of the Hun Prince and princess is to ask for a kiss. The father will choose one of the princesses to marry. This time, it is not Shan Yu (the name of the Hun king), but the prince who asked for marriage, and the princess is because of her longing for Zhongyuan Culture


    , follow them. During this period, my father told me to be responsible for the reception. If you want to see them, tell me, "I''ll arrange it."


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and said, "I want to see you, but not for the time being. Wait and see."


    "OK." Feng Yunzheng kissed him on the forehead and said. Even the moon''s lips showed a slight sneer and said, "it''s said to ask to marry a princess, but which princess will be willing to marry in the past, and the emperor won''t be willing to suffer from his own daughter. At that time, he must choose a suitable woman from the royal family as the princess and marry again. This time


    , I don''t know which daughter will be selected. "


    "You''re right. The father emperor is handing over the matter to the Empress Dowager for arrangement. It is said that the Shouning hall is very restless. The Empress Dowager took a stack of folds and looked at them. The princes and ministers were frightened for fear that their daughter would be chosen." Feng Yunzheng lost his smile.


    "All the daughters who have worked hard to cultivate are looking forward to a good marriage, marrying the Huns, suffering in the wilderness, and becoming victims of the two dynasties." Even the moon shook her head and said.


    "By the way, how old is the princess of the prince from the Xiongnu?" Lian Xiangyue asked. She remembered the Hun Shan I''m very old.


    "Hun Shan Yu has more than ten sons and daughters. Wei Lang is about thirty years old. Princess Wei Rui is Shan Yu''s youngest daughter, about sixteen." Feng Yunzheng said.


    The youngest daughter is now 16 years old. According to the time, eight years later, Le Yaner is eight years old, while this luxuriant is 24 years old. At the age of eight, she was given to the Hun king, whose youngest daughter is 26.


    Feng Qianyue! Feng Qianyue! Why didn''t you die a hundred times in my hands!


    "Yun Zheng, I always think there is something strange about Feng Qianyue''s death. So far, no one has seen Feng Qianyue''s head except the emperor and the closest people around him. What do you say?" Even the moon spoke out her doubts.


    "In fact, I have been secretly probing into this matter these two days." Feng Yunzheng''s feeling is the same as Lian Xiangyue''s, "is it too sudden to die? There is always an unreal feeling. "¡° However, I really can''t find the reason why the emperor deliberately shielded Feng Qianyue. The Emperor didn''t like him at first. The felony he later committed is unforgivable. The emperor also offered 100000 liang of Feng Qianyue''s head. Now I see him. I killed him in this way and made him look different. It seems that it should be the emperor


    The act that will come out under disgust... "Even the moon couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    "Unless there are other things we don''t know, no one knows what empress dowager Ren Yi and her father emperor said in the future." Feng Yunzheng''s eyebrows coagulated slightly and said.


    "Yun Zheng, go and find out if anyone with similar height and shape was executed on the day Feng Qianyue died." Lian Xiangyue had an exciting spirit in his mind, sat up and said.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at Lian Xiangyue and said, "do you mean... I doubt that my father found a substitute for the dead ghost and saved Feng Qianyue?"


    "This can only be confirmed when we find a clue." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "But as you said, what is the reason for the father''s doing so? Did you reach any agreement with empress dowager Ren Yi? After all, Feng Qianyue is her son. Will she watch him die? If so, then Feng Qianyue has gone back to Qidan with empress dowager Ren Yi? " Fengyun Zhengsi cableway.


    "Anyway, check it first." Even like the moon.


    "By the way, one more thing, the Empress Dowager sent someone to the Ming''an Palace today to ask Feng Jue how she thought about choosing a princess. Feng Jue gave the list to the Empress Dowager." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Even the moon was stunned, "today."


    "Yes, today." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Even the moon flashed a thought at the bottom of her eyes and said, "let the moon come back and go to the Ming''an palace in the morning."


    Feng Yunzheng was stunned. "Does she already know?"


    "I must know. Just now I saw that she was a little depressed. I thought it was because Princess Anguo and Xue Renfu affected her. It was Feng Jue." Even like the moon.


    £ª


    In class.


    "The child is growing so fast. It wasn''t long before I left. Chengjun and Wanjun changed their appearance and felt much better." Ling Yue carefully picked up Wan Jun, looked at Cheng Jun in the cradle and said in surprise.


    The nurse smiled and said, "Miss, I don''t know. This newborn child is different every day."¡° That''s nice. " Ling Yue looked at the little man in her arms, touched the little face, and said softly, "you two, but our little baby bumps must grow up healthily. You must be very beautiful when you grow up. Just look at your father and mother


    Said... "


    "Sister..." at this time, a young voice came.


    When Ling Yue looked back, she saw Lian Yan holding hands with her nurse and coming over.


    "Yan''er..." made Yue''s face show a surprise smile.


    "Elder sister......" Lian Yan shook off the nurse''s hand and ran over with one leg. The little meat hand hugged Ling Yue''s leg, raised his head and said, "I miss you so much, elder sister."


    After a spring, even Yan will say more words, so he will say a sentence.


    Ling Yue handed Wan Jun back to her nurse, bent down, held Lian Yan''s shoulder with both hands, and said, "Yan''er, my sister also misses you very much. Just now I heard that you were reading, so I didn''t bother you. Now I''m very happy to see you."


    "Sister, I''m so happy." Lian Yan''s little face rubbed on Lingyue, "Yan''er reads, my sister is happy."


    Ling Yue understands Lian Yan''s meaning. He means that he will study hard and make his sister happy. The two siblings are dependent on each other in the process of fleeing to Qidan, and have unconsciously established very deep feelings.


    "Miss, young master Yan will think of you every day." Lian Yan''s nurse said.


    "Sister, you." Lian Yan shook Lian Lingyue''s hand and said.


    Even the moon looked at the scene from a distance, sighed slightly, and then came over.


    Ling Yue looked up to see her and hurriedly said, "sister, you''re here..." while Lian Yan immediately became a little respectful expression when he saw Lian Xiangyue, bowed slightly and said, "elder sister."

 Chapter 1314

    Lian Xiangyue looked at the only sister and brother in front of her, thinking about the prosperous Lian family in the past and the status of yue''er now. Suffering from the pain she shouldn''t have suffered, she thought that she couldn''t leave Feng Qianyue a chance to escape. Anyway, she wanted to confirm it once.


    She pressed down her mind and said, "tomorrow is Tomb Sweeping Day. We''re going to worship grandma, father, mother and uncles and aunts. Tonight, you two go to sleep in my room. Our brothers and sisters have a good talk."


    "OK, sister." Lian Lingyue said, thinking of the dead man at home, he felt a burst of sadness and sadness.


    And Lian Yan slightly lowered his head, burst into tears, choked and said, "I miss my mother, mother..." he began to cry.


    Make the month bend over, hug her brother in her arms and say, "good Yan''er, cry, cry, it''s okay, cry."


    Even the moon looks at Lingyue. This miserable child hides his heart whenever he is afraid of bringing trouble to others, but he always wants to comfort others around him.


    "Ling Yuer..." she called.


    "Elder sister..." makes Yue look back at her, and her eyes show a slightly confused look.


    "It''s all right." Lian Xiangyue stretched out her hand, patted her head and said, "no matter when, my sister here is your dependence. No matter what difficulties you have, or what you want, you can say to your sister, you know?"


    "Yes!" Make the moon nod heavily.


    The next day, Tomb Sweeping Day.


    Early in the morning, the three brothers and sisters, accompanied by Feng Yunzheng, went to Lianjia cemetery to worship. God seemed to be in the mood, and there was a drizzle.


    After the Qingming Festival, Lian Lingyue said goodbye to Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue and went to Ningde villa again. She didn''t mention Feng Jue with them from beginning to end and left silently.


    "The child doesn''t want to cause us trouble or burden juer." Lian Yueyue looked at her carriage and said.


    Soon after Ling Yue left, Feng Jue came and said something to Feng Yunzheng.


    "What..." Feng Yunzheng was stunned. "Did you reply to the Empress Dowager like this?"


    Even the moon was slightly surprised.


    Only Feng Jue, with a calm face, said, "yes, I have done so."


    "I just don''t know how the Empress Dowager will react?" Even like the moon.


    £ª


    Shouning hall.


    When the Empress Dowager finished reading the fold presented by Lian Jue, her face suddenly changed. She threw the fold in front of her and said, "bold!"


    Seeing this, Mammy Wang hurried forward, picked up the fold and said, "the empress dowager, calm down and be careful that she''s angry."¡° Although the Phoenix formula is the prince, it is difficult to teach him how wild it is. He asked him to choose one of the daughters selected by the mourning family as Princess Ming''an. He chose it, but he chose the one the mourning family didn''t want the most! " The Empress Dowager held the back of the chair tightly and her face became pale


    Extremely ugly.


    Mother Wang asked carefully, "I don''t know which Lady your highness Xi chose?"¡° Hum. " The Empress Dowager snorted coldly and said, "it''s not even a month! The two sisters are the same. They don''t want to let go of a man! Look, look at what''s written on the fold of Feng Jue. Except that Wushan is not a cloud, what only takes a ladle to drink. It''s decadent and disgusting,


    Where is the behavior of a Grand Prince? "


    It turned out that Feng Jue didn''t choose from the fold sent by the Empress Dowager. Instead, before going to meet father-in-law Zuo at that time, he made a fold temporarily, which was all about Ling Yue, so as to show his mind to the Empress Dowager.


    "But..." mother Wang hesitated and said, "empress dowager, if your highness Xi insists on doing so, what should I do?"¡° Hum! " The Empress Dowager said coldly, "he is not a child of any family now. He is the eleventh son of the emperor. He has to marry according to the will of the mourning family and the emperor. If every prince does what he wants, isn''t it a mess? Therefore, in any case, AI Jia will not be like him


    What you want! The emperor has high hopes for him and will not agree! "


    "The Empress Dowager wants to find a way to let his highness Xi have nothing to say, otherwise she will be afraid that his highness Xi will not obey..." said mammy Wang.


    "How?" The Empress Dowager stood up, thought and walked, and said, "yes, the mourners must think of a way. They can''t let Feng Jue be the same as Yun Zheng. They make their own decisions about what marriage contract they want, break the rules and set a bad example."


    £ª


    Ningde villa.


    At the door, a carriage stopped. The man in the carriage put his hand on the curtain and tightened his hand.


    "Son in law, we have stopped here for a day and a night." Asked the bodyguard outside.


    "No." Xue Renfu opened the curtain of the carriage, got out of the carriage, looked up, and the lantern at the gate of the villa glowed yellow.


    The bodyguard waiting at the door saw him and respectfully came forward and said, "son-in-law."


    Xue Renfu nodded and said, "open the door, I want to go in."


    "... this..." the guards looked at each other in embarrassment. "The princess said that she would not accept anyone''s visit."


    "Let the son-in-law go in. He came with me." At this time, a young girl''s clear voice sounded


    Xue Renfu looked back. It turned out that it was Lian Lingyue who brought helishu to him. He tightened his lips and said, "Why are you here so soon?"


    "If I don''t come, you can''t get in?" Ling Yue jumped out of the carriage, clapped her hands and said.


    "Then I want to thank you." Xue Renfu pursed his lips and said.


    "Why, he Li''s son-in-law has arrived. Is there anything dissatisfied with the princess?" Ling Yue asked suspiciously.


    "Of course." Xue Renfu said.


    Ling Yue smiled and said, "please, son-in-law." When the gate of the villa opened, Ling Yue took the lead in, arched her hands and said, "it''s getting late and the princess is about to rest. Please hurry up and don''t delay the princess''s rest." With that, she left bouncing. Before she left, she looked at Xue Renfu with the rest of her eyes


    There was a sly smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    At the turn, she happened to meet Shirley, the grand maid of Princess Anguo. She hurriedly took Shirley aside and said, "Shirley, now withdraw all the people around the princess."


    Shirley was puzzled and asked, "Miss, what does this mean? The princess is in poor health and needs to be taken care of."


    Ling Yue looked back and whispered, "Xue Renfu is coming."


    Xueli looked surprised, "is the son-in-law coming? How is this possible? "


    For so many years, the son-in-law has never taken the initiative to find the princess. No matter what the princess does, he always responds coldly. At most, he plays the husband and wife who raise their eyebrows at the banquet. Now for what reason, he has found Ningde villa.


    Xue Renfu looked at Ling Yue''s back and said, "this mouth can really hurt others."


    A moment later, he went into the villa.


    The genius was just dark, but there was silence in the villa. There was no singing and dancing and bustling scene in her imagination.


    In the years when he married Princess Anguo, she seemed unable to live without banquets, singing and dancing.


    After asking several slaves on the road, Xue Renfu knew the specific residence of Princess Anguo, but everyone who saw him couldn''t help showing surprised eyes.


    Xue Renfu walked some way and was about to get close to the other courtyard of Princess Anguo, but he heard a sad and sad voice inside. The voice was low and reading a poem:


    The wind lives in the dust, the fragrant flowers are exhausted, and I am tired of combing my hair day and night.


    Things are different from people. Stop everything. If you want to talk, tears flow first.


    It is said that Shuangxi spring is still good, and it is also planned to go boating.


    I''m afraid the zemeng boat can''t carry a lot of worries.


    He trembled slightly and looked through the open door. He saw a woman in plain Chinese clothes, with black green silk casually tied into a bun behind his head, and the rest poured out on his side.


    The lantern was lit in the yard. The woman was plain and beautiful, but looking from a distance, she also noticed her paleness. It was her who read poetry.


    No more domineering, she is more like a tender woman. There is a touch of fatigue on her proud face. The eyebrows are slightly frozen. I don''t know what I think of, and there is a touch of loneliness in the bottom of her eyes.


    In front of her, there was a picture of a young, beautiful and reckless woman with stubborn and arrogant eyes. The woman''s temperament was rare in the world. Any incompatible temperament seemed so reasonable to her.


    Xue Renfu couldn''t help smiling at the bottom of his eyes. He remembered that when he first saw the woman, he was actually amazed, but the etiquette and the habit of being a writer made him pretend not to care.


    On that day, somehow, the beautiful and noble princess suddenly came to the bookstore where a group of literati gathered. Now I think it should be to attract the door. Princess Anguo is said to be cruel by nature. In order to fill the talents of the princess''s house, she is always informal and courteous.


    Although she was a high-ranking princess, Xue Renfu was proud of her talents. He despised the Royal relatives and relatives, thought they were just a group of ignorant people, and never bowed to the beautiful and proud princess.


    At that time, the princess didn''t mind. Instead, she often came to the bookstore to find him, which made him a man of the moment among a group of literati.


    Unknowingly, subtle changes took place in his heart. He became a little looking forward to her. Her beautiful shadow would often appear in his mind when it began.


    When she came, she discussed poetry, songs and Fu with him. Occasionally, she asked him about the bookstore.


    However, once, I didn''t know what had happened. She hadn''t come for a long time. He drew such a portrait, hung it up to enjoy it, and couldn''t help but write a poem.


    His paintings are excellent, and his poems are also excellent and exciting.


    Some people laughed at him and said that he had a wife at home. How could he deserve the famous Princess Anguo. He hurriedly took down the portrait, refuted and denounced the humanity. He only admired the princess, and never took out the portrait again.


    Somehow, the portrait came to Princess Anguo''s ears.


    A few days later, she reappeared in the bookstore and asked him for the painting. He wanted to say it had been destroyed, but facing the princess''s eyes, he couldn''t tell a lie.


    And when she first saw the picture¡ª¡ª


    "When the Palace first saw this painting..."


    He was thinking and was interrupted by someone inside. She stretched out her hand, stroked the face on the picture scroll and murmured, "it turned out that at that time, I was so young. Unconsciously, I grew some white hair. My life began to fall when I saw you... God is really fair. I was smooth in my life, power and wealth, In terms of emotion, he failed. "

 Chapter 1315

    When Xue Renfu heard what she said, his heart trembled slightly. The smile on his lips gradually disappeared. His hand on the doorknob was put down and was ready to turn and leave.


    "Shirley, Shirley..." at this time, he heard her calling the servant girl, "where are you going?"


    He turned and pushed the door open a little. There was no one around her. The princess Anguo, who was so powerful in ordinary days, looked a little desolate at the moment.


    He suddenly had a sense of unhappiness in his heart. Where have all the servants who served her gone? Didn''t it say that she was in poor health? Why not wait by your side all the time.


    "Cough..." she covered her mouth and coughed. Xue Renfu looked inside again and saw her sitting on the stone stool with her coat sleeve covering half of her face.


    Stone bench?


    She sat on a stone bench in such cold weather? She''s a princess. Don''t you even understand how easy it is to catch cold?


    What the hell do those slaves do?


    Why let her sit on the cold stone bench! Xue Renfu didn''t find himself very angry at the moment.


    Then, I saw that she seemed to be a little uncomfortable and lay down directly on the stone table!


    His men trembled, pushed open the door and walked over.


    "Shirley, where have you been? The palace called you several times, but you didn''t make a sound. " She coughed again, asked, and turned around.


    When she saw the man in the blue robe walking towards her step by step with slender legs, she was stunned and stood up slowly. At this moment, she suspected that she had dreamed.


    Under the light moonlight, she was dressed in white Chinese clothes and her face was pale. When her skin was transparent, the whole person looked cold and alienated, as if a touch of white clouds in the sky would be blown away by a wisp of wind in the next moment.


    She didn''t come back until he came to her.


    She quickly turned around and stretched out her hand to tighten her tight clothes. Her voice was indifferent, but she couldn''t restrain the trembling in her voice and said, "Why are you here?"


    Xue Renfu opened his mouth and his eyes fell on her back. Is it an illusion caused by the pouring of moonlight? At the moment, her back is a little thin and weak.


    In fact, she knew when he first came. She just stopped outside the villa and didn''t come in. She thought it was dark and he should have left.


    "You..."


    "In the dew weather, you should wear more clothes and have a good rest in the room. You are not in good health. Are you struggling with yourself sitting in this cold place?" He said with a stiff face.


    "You..." Princess Anguo felt so unreal when she heard his words, "are you... Coming?"


    Xue Renfu suddenly realized that he cared about her for some things he didn''t have, and was stunned.


    "I... I hear you''re not very well." After a while, he said.


    "Poor health?" She paused, smiled and said, "who did you listen to? I''m in good health. I don''t have any questions. Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. If you want to know, ask me directly. "


    Xue Renfu frowned slightly and said, "but you coughed just now."


    "I had some angry food for dinner. Just drink some water." The expression on an Guo''s face looked cold. Xue Renfu could not guess what was in her mind. What did she think of his sudden appearance.


    Now, there are only two of them in the yard, and there is no other person around. This kind of relative has never happened since the wedding.


    "I... went back to Xue''s house yesterday." Xue Renfu was silent for a long time and finally said.


    "Oh." She nodded. He never said anything to her. What are you doing now?


    "It turns out that over the years, the princess has helped the Xue family a lot. My parents, siblings and future generations have passed well because of the princess''s care." Xue Renfu said, but his tone was stiff and uncomfortable.


    "...." Princess angoo heard this and didn''t reply.


    Xue Renfu looked at her and said, "thank you anyway."


    Finally, Princess Anguo resumed her expression on her face. With a trace of alienation in her beauty, she turned and said faintly, "did you come here to say this?"


    Xue Renfu looked up and faced her four eyes. There was no temperature in her eyes, as if she had looked down on him.


    Thinking of this possibility and the letter he left, he was flustered.


    "I heard... You are ill, now..."


    "I''m not sick." She interrupted him, showing a touch of perseverance in the bottom of her eyes and said, "if you come to ask this question, I can tell you with certainty that I am not ill and I am in good health."


    "..." when she said this, Xue Renfu opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    His eyes fell on the picture and said, "the princess has kept it for so many years."


    "I was about to have a look, and then let Shirley throw it away. As a result, the girl didn''t know where to go." Princess angoo also stared at the picture and said.


    "..." Xue Renfu trembled and threw it away? Didn''t she say it was her favorite? I''ll throw it anyway.


    "How young I am above, but it''s all in the past. It''s meaningless now." Princess Anguo said with a faint feeling in her eyes.


    As she said this, she went to the scroll with trembling hands. Then she picked up the scroll with great force, rolled it into a ball, raised her hand and threw it forward.


    Suddenly, Xue Renfu stretched out his hand and grasped her wrist. The picture to be thrown out suddenly stopped in mid air.


    Princess Anguo was stunned, looked back at him, and then looked at his hand holding his wrist.


    Before marriage, they strictly abide by the etiquette and law and never touched each other. After marriage, because he hated her and she killed his wife, they never had a skin relationship. On the wedding night, he poured wine on his body and pretended to be drunk. She couldn''t help him up. She took off her veil, took off her wedding dress and calmly took off his wine soaked clothes for him. When she saw that he liked to wear wine, but there was no wine in his breath, she immediately understood


    What''s going on?


    However, she did not cry or expose his tricks, but still put on a clean robe for him.


    After the change, the whole man was tired and sweating, then pulled the quilt over his body, and he slept on the table all night without taking off his crown and wedding clothes.


    The next morning, she got up, changed clothes, became familiar, showed her delicate appearance, and said to him as if nothing had happened, "get ready. We''re going to go into the palace to meet the emperor and the Empress Dowager."


    Then she sat quietly and waited patiently for Xue Renfu to wash. From beginning to end, they didn''t say a word.


    He was also slightly surprised by her calmness. He thought that he would ignore her for a night. With her proud princess identity and status, he would not tolerate such an insult. He would drive him out of the princess''s house in anger or kill him, just like killing his beloved wife.


    As a result, her reaction was completely different from what she had imagined. She was sensible and generous, and people couldn''t pick out any mistakes at all. When she visited the emperor and Empress Dowager in the palace, she was even more generous and decent. She praised him in front of people and booed her. Then she returned to the princess''s house from the palace. There was no flaw from the beginning to the end of her dress. People couldn''t see that she was a wedding night and was ignored by her husband all night. No


    A woman who has to lie on the table all night.


    After returning to the princess''s house, he finally couldn''t help saying, "in fact, you don''t have to."


    Unexpectedly, after sighing, she smiled and said, "if I''m not as good as this, you will be punished by the emperor for disrespect to the princess, and your family will be implicated. In the emperor''s mind, the importance of my imperial sister may not be what you can imagine."


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?" She said.


    Xue Renfu came back and said, "I made this painting. If the princess doesn''t want it, don''t throw it away. It''s better to return it to its original owner."


    "What do you want?" Princess Anguo showed a slightly surprised look at the bottom of her eyes. "I remember when you were drunk, I told others that the most regretful thing in your life was to make this painting. Now, what do you keep for it? As the most regretful thing, it''s better to abandon it. "


    Xue Renfu was stunned. Did he say such a thing?


    A fragment flashed in his mind, as if he had said this sentence, opened his mouth, and said, "in fact, it was because... Because..."


    "Because of what?" Princess angoo asked, with a faint expectation in her eyes.


    "It''s been too long. The picture is beginning to turn yellow. I don''t remember much." Finally, Xue Renfu said, "in short, I don''t want to throw this painting away. Please keep it for me."


    Princess Anguo''s lips flashed a faint bitter smile and said, "well, then return it to its original owner." She returned the painting to him, slowly, "I''ve returned everything I used to be to you."


    Xue Renfu held the scroll in his hand, and with the tip of his finger, he said, "your hand is very cold. Wear more clothes."


    "Thank you. Fortunately, you only say this now. If you said it before, I would occupy you all my life." Princess Anguo was dumbfounded, put her cloak on her body, closed it, and said.


    Although he had received the Heli book sent by Lian jialingyue, Xue Renfu still had a palpitation when he heard her say this.


    "I thought we would keep pestering until we die. I didn''t know that there was a day to stop in my life until I received the Heli book you asked Lian Lingyue to take yesterday." Xue Renfu smiled and said that his smile was a little bitter.


    And leave the book? Ling Yuer? Princess Anguo was slightly stunned. A flash of thoughts flashed across her eyes and suddenly understood.


    But she didn''t point it out.


    "Xue Renfu, I have something else to say to you." She said.


    "Princess, please." Xue Renfu raised his eyes, his hands trembled slightly, and even his voice trembled. He seemed to have a hunch that what she was going to say would have an overwhelming effect. Princess Anguo looked up at the tall man in front of her as if she had finally made up her mind. For so many years, she had never opened her heart to this moment and looked at him without scruples. Once the man with jade trees and full of talent was just middle-aged and had no temples


    Some gray hair.


    "Xue Renfu, I fengchun''an fell in love with you. It''s really hard for you for many years." She did not cover up, no longer regardless of her identity, but the most direct voice when she opened her mouth.


    "Chun''an..." hearing her words, Xue Renfu felt as if he had suddenly been stabbed by a cone needle, and couldn''t help shouting.


    Chun''an, that''s her name. When she first met him, she allowed him to call his name. Since his wife died, he never called it again. Instead, like others, he called the princess respectfully.

 Chapter 1316

    "I, Feng Chun''an, like you. I''m impressed by your talent. Because you married me, you can''t show your ambition. You''ve been decadent for more than 20 years and miserable for more than 20 years. These are facts. I don''t deny them. However, I didn''t kill your lover. I tested her and she promised me. I was happy and lost and went back to the palace. I didn''t expect her to die. I didn''t expect her to hang on her back foot as soon as I went out. I don''t know what she said to you who hurried home with that tone.


    But what she told me was that she was honored. I really didn''t expect her to die.


    However, I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me, so you''re right to hate me. After all, that''s the woman you love most in your life. In fact, my stupidest thing is that at some time, I think you have the same regret as me. I regret that I didn''t meet each other earlier. I regret that I''m not the most innocent myself. Your occasional eyes make me think you like me. Therefore, I''m presumptuous and didn''t control myself


    My heart. "


    Princess Anguo said, showing a touch of loss at the bottom of her eyes and a faint smile on her face, as if it were a memorial to the past.


    Xue Renfu listened and slowly clenched her hand with the scroll. In fact, she was right sometimes.


    At that time, he really... Liked Chun''an like fire. He had never seen such a woman who could burn him. He also regretted that he had a family background and was not worthy of Chun''an, because she was a princess and she was a famous Princess of Anguo.


    But then, it happened so suddenly that his original wife left a letter saying that she couldn''t stand the arrogance and coercion of Princess Anguo and finally chose to hang herself..


    With her last breath, she asked him to promise that she would be loyal to her all her life and would not marry again.


    At that time, he nodded and agreed.


    Therefore, when Chun''an forced him... He collapsed. He rejected her, hated her and didn''t want to see her more.


    Princess Anguo did not know what Xue Renfu was thinking at this moment, and continued:


    "Renfu, over the years, I''ve been angry with myself and you. I''ve occupied you. I know you don''t want to see me, you hate me to the bone, and you want to kill me, but I won''t let you go and let you sink into this quagmire with me.


    Do you think I like flattery when I have so many parties? How could I not know those people, but looking at the face of Princess Anguo, if I were a powerless person, who would come?


    I just... Want to take the opportunity of the party to see you. After all, on such an occasion, we must appear as loving husband and wife. I am greedy for that moment of false tenderness. Even if you say princess, be careful, I can aftertaste many days in my heart.


    That''s all I want. "


    Princess Anguo held these words in her heart for more than 20 years. Over the years, no matter how happy she was, her face was still cold and alienated.


    Now suddenly speaking like this, a stone pressed tightly in my heart seemed to fall slowly, and my whole body was much more comfortable and transparent.


    At that time, I was too young to catch everything, so I childishly thought that love was ok, so when you cursed me and refused me after your lover died, I was angry for a moment, and I had to let you be the son-in-law. This is the most wrong thing I did. In fact, the most thing in the world that can not be forced is love. Xue Renfu, I''m sorry for forcing you for so many years. Now, I''ll let you go. We say goodbye to each other. As for the emperor and the empress dowager, I will say it. I have figured out an excuse. You don''t have to worry that your Xue family will be implicated. " Finally, said this sentence, in my heart


    Uncomfortable at the same time, but also a sigh of relief. Facing the real yourself, it turned out to be a relief.


    "Chun''an..." Xue Renfu opened his mouth and his eyes were hot.


    "Take care." Princess Anguo finally turned and walked into the room. The cloak fell to the ground and was blown up by the wind.


    Xue Renfu stood in the yard, watching her close the door and isolate each other.


    The wind blew and it was a little cold. When it blew across his cheeks, he felt a little cold.


    After a long time, until the candle in her room went out, he turned around and left with the picture scroll.


    In the house.


    Princess Anguo looked at the distant shadow outside, and two lines of clear tears fell slowly.


    Xue Renfu walked out of Ningde mountain villa. The carriage at the door was waiting for him. The bodyguard saw him and came forward and said, "where are you going, son-in-law?"


    "Where are you going?" Xue Renfu was confused.


    Yeah, where?


    "Go to the bookstore." He said.


    The bodyguard was puzzled and asked, "where is the bookstore that the prince-in-law said?"


    Xue Renfu couldn''t help looking at the bodyguard when he heard this question. Yes, how could he forget that the bookstore was more than 20 years ago and had long gone.


    He raised his hand and said, "find a restaurant. I want to drink."


    "Yes, my son-in-law." The bodyguard said.


    Son in law? Xue Renfu was more upright. "Later, it would be a mistake to call the son-in-law''s son-in-law."


    Then he looked back at Ningde villa, got on the carriage and left Ningde villa.


    In the wine shop he used to go to, Xue Renfu drank one jar after another. After so many years, he finally untied her. He should be very happy. This is what he has been looking forward to for many years.


    But why, at the moment, I don''t feel happy at all. Instead, I feel that I have lost something very important. I''m empty and want to get it back, but I don''t know where to find it.


    He sat on the ground, and the moonlight poured in through the window. The moonlight shone all over him. When he was intoxicated, he vaguely had the look of a woman like a fire in his mind.


    £ª


    The next morning.


    Shirley walked into Princess Anguo''s room, changed her clothes and said, "miss Lingyue has knelt for more than two hours."


    "What''s the matter? Let her in. " Princess Anguo said after wearing it.


    After a while, Lingyue came in, bowed her head, knelt in front of her and said, "Lingyue made a big mistake without authorization. Please punish the princess."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Princess Anguo took the soup handed over by the palace maid and said.


    "I......" Ling Yue looked up and said, "I wrote a peace and departure letter myself and gave it to the son-in-law in the name of the princess. I wanted to excite him in this way, but I didn''t expect that he really, really peace and departure."


    This is terrible. It not only ruined the princess''s marriage, but also failed to live up to her sister''s expectations.


    "Who said you made a mistake? You did something for me that I wanted to do a long time ago." Unexpectedly, Princess Anguo said.


    Ling Yue was stunned and looked up, "princess, you..."


    "I''ve long wanted to give him the book, but I haven''t given it. You give it for me, but it''s easy for me. You also let me tell him what I''ve hidden in my heart for many years. It seems to have been sorted out in my heart." Said Princess angoo.


    "But..." Ling Yue paused and said, "isn''t the princess in love with her son-in-law?"


    "Yes, but it''s time to let him go." Princess Anguo said, "well, let yue''er, you have done meritorious service. Say what you want, and the princess will satisfy you."


    "..." Ling Yue shook her head quickly, "aunt, I''m fooling around. If you don''t punish me, it''s the biggest reward. I don''t want anything."


    "If you can''t remember now, don''t worry. If you remember later, come to our palace at any time. This is our promise to you." Princess Anguo put a red gold bracelet on Lingyue''s wrist and said.


    Lingyue bowed her head, stroked the bracelet on her wrist, hurriedly knelt down and said, "Lingyue, thank you for the princess''s reward."


    "Well, one of the concerns of the palace has been, but the second husband has been ''abandoned'' by the palace. I think there will be many rumors again. The palace wants to go back and have a good control." Said Princess angoo.


    Make the moon lower her head, slightly stunned, control?


    "Ling Yuer, don''t you understand what this palace means?" Princess Anguo asked faintly when she saw her confused face.


    Ling Yuer shook her head and said, "Ling Yuer doesn''t understand. Please make it clear to her aunt."


    "Don''t I have so many legends? Which one are you not afraid of? " Princess angoo said.


    "Legend..."


    She suddenly realized that it was her side that the princess was trapped by love, but the princess was also her side that planned strategies and was fierce and domineering. There were many legends on her, both true and false, but each legend was enough to make people feel afraid and afraid of offending her.


    In fact, this is also a strategy for the princess to manage power: let all gossip become weapons, wrap them up, and don''t easily let anyone peep into the tunnel.


    Ling Yue slightly raised her head and looked at the princess in front of her. Her sister was right. Princess Anguo is an unfathomable woman. You can''t think you know her because of her side.


    Two days later.


    Princess Anguo left Ningde villa and was ready to go back to the princess''s house. She looked back at the villa, and a faint light flashed across her eyes. This was the place where she ended her second relationship.


    Early this morning, the imperial doctor still felt her pulse and said that her pulse was better than before.


    As soon as she arrived at the princess''s house, someone came to report to her that Xue Renfu''s son-in-law Xue had drunk all night in the wine shop and said a lot of nonsense. Later, when it was almost dawn, Xue Yicai, the nephew of the Xue family, found him and took him back to the Xue family.


    Princess Anguo smiled a little on her lips, but her fingers tightened her clothes and said, "in the future, don''t report to our palace about Xue family and Xue Renfu. I changed my clothes and went into the palace to meet the emperor and the Empress Dowager. "


    "Yes, princess, I know." Said the slave. The separation of Princess Anguo and Xue''s son-in-law will shock the whole court and people. Sometimes, many people will have doubts, and she always has to find a reason acceptable to the Empress Dowager and the emperor to keep the Xue family, Xue Renfu and herself safe.

 Chapter 1317

    "So, sister, do you think Princess Anguo and Xue''s son-in-law can still make up? Will the princess change her mind? " Ling Yue lay on the table, drawing her fingertips back and forth, and said, "after more than 20 years of entanglement, it''s scattered in the end. It''s not true at all."


    "If it were me, there would be no possibility of reconciliation." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Yue''er stopped, sat up and looked at her sister with a trace of inquiry in her eyes¡° After regret and chagrin, I wake up. Such love has long been scarred, riddled and lost its original purity. Therefore, I won''t look back. But others, I don''t know. " Lian Xiangyue said, "maybe the princess spent more than 20 years trying to figure it out like me


    It''s too late. "


    "More than 20 years, such a long time, eh, does it mean that you can put it?" The moon is also confused about this.


    "If a person is discouraged, don''t say twenty years, even if he is a lifetime, he will give up and want to open up at the moment before he dies." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Make a flash of doubt at the bottom of the moon''s eyes.


    "Princess, miss, your highness Xi is here." Just then, the servant came to report.


    When Ling Yue heard Lian Jue''s name, the expression on her face suddenly froze. She stood up, slightly bowed her head and said, "sister, I''ll go back to my room first."


    "No." However, just after she finished, a familiar voice stopped her steps, with a little overbearing,


    Hearing this sound, she was slightly stunned. She turned around and saw Feng Jue walking here with Feng Yunzheng''s hand. She was dressed in a blue brocade robe, wearing a white jade crown on her head. Her face looked like a picture, but her eyes


    He walked, but suddenly stopped, took his hand out of Feng Yunzheng''s arm, stretched out his hand in the direction of Lian Lingyue and said, "eleven, will you help me?"


    He, what happened to him all of a sudden? She was coquettish in public and made Yue blush. Seeing that nine brothers and sisters were looking at herself, she paused and walked towards him.


    With a smile, Feng Yunzheng came to Lian Yueyue and said, "we have to go."


    Even the moon looked at the red face of Ling Yuer and said with a smile, "let''s go. Chengjun and Wanjun are waiting."


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue left together. As soon as they left, the footsteps of the moon stopped.


    Feng Jue stood in place, so that the moon also stood in place.


    "Eleven, why did you hear that I came and left?" Feng Jue asked, his mouth purring slightly.


    "..." Ling Yue thought, why are his ears so good? She just said a word and was caught.


    "Eleven..." he continued to stretch out his hand and insisted on her. He was stubborn and looked like a child.


    Lingyue can''t help it. She can''t bear to leave him here alone. Go away by herself.


    So, without saying a word, she went over, reached out to hold his wrist and took him forward, but remembering that he had chosen the princess, she was so sad that she didn''t want to say a word.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Feng Jue listened to her footsteps, followed her forward and asked.


    "..." Ling Yue still didn''t speak.


    "..." Feng Jue suddenly stopped, and with a slight force, Yue stepped back two steps out of guard. Sheng Sheng bumped into him and hugged him.


    "Ah..." she uttered a low cry and put her hand on his heart. It was hot and her heart jumped.


    Feng Jue approached her face and asked, "lingyue''er, when father-in-law Zuo came that day and I handed him the fold, did you see it?"


    The moon was slightly stunned and asked, "how do you know?"


    "You put my jade on the table." Feng Jue said.


    "Yes, I see. I know you have chosen Princess Ming''an." Ling Yue said, with a touch of sour at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Don''t you ask who I chose?" Feng Jue quietly raised her lips and asked.


    Yue''er is angry. She has tried her best to understand him. Even if he deceived her and kept it from her, she has stopped quarreling and questioning. He wants her to guess who his princess is. He thinks it''s a guessing game. She took her hand out of his palm, took two steps back and said, "even Jue, who is your princess? I''m not interested at all, and I don''t care. As for what she said and did in your palace that day, it''s as if nothing had happened! I''ll never pester you. Let go


    Do what you want to do wholeheartedly, but don''t pull me to do this guessing game! "


    Feng Jue listened to Lingyue''s words, the corners of her lips rose and showed a smile.


    Ling Yue was even more angry when she heard it. She was so angry that she couldn''t help crying.


    "Are you still laughing? Is it fun to see me like a fool? "


    "Yes." Unexpectedly, Feng Jue nodded solemnly, "it''s fun."


    "You!" Even make the moon angry, he still makes fun of her? She wanted to scold him, but she couldn''t scold him a word, because he was even Jue, and she was not willing to scold him at all.


    She really cried, and her tears puffed down, making a sound of sobbing.


    As soon as Feng Jue heard the voice, his smiling face showed a panic expression, "eleven, you, why are you crying?"


    "I didn''t cry, just, the wind lost my eyes." Lian Lingyue wiped her tears and said stubbornly.


    "I heard you before I cried. Come on, come on, I can''t see you. Come on." When Feng Jue heard her crying, she felt a pain in her heart.


    "I don''t want to go there. I''m not a dog from huzhize. I, I won''t go there." The moon choked and tears fell,


    Feng Jue was in a hurry and hurried to her side. As a result, because she couldn''t see, her feet were in a hurry and slammed into the stone stool on one side. Ling Yue was startled when she heard the sound, and suddenly looked at Feng Jue. He bent down and touched his knee. There was a painful expression on his face. He didn''t even have time to dry his tears. He hurriedly asked, "are you okay? Where did you hit? You can''t see. What''s your hurry? Why


    What, don''t wait for me to lead you! "


    Feng Jue heard her angry voice and felt that she firmly grasped her hand. He quickly stretched out his hand around her waist, pulled her in front of him and said, "aren''t you here?"


    "You..." Lian Lingyue wanted to break away, but she was tightly held by Feng Jue.


    "Fool, I gave the Empress Dowager a discount and chose the princess, but you are the one I handed it to." Feng Jue looked down at Lian Lingyue deeply and said.


    "What..." Ling Yue was stunned and couldn''t believe looking at Feng Jue. A pair of deer like eyes stared round, "you, what did you say?"


    Feng Jue smiled, took her hands, put them on her lips and said, "the princess Ming''an I chose is you. There is no one else. I read some of those folds to me. However, I haven''t even seen them. I don''t need to see them, because I''ve already determined the candidate for the princess."


    "..." Ling Yue listened to these words and covered her mouth tightly. Her tears couldn''t help flowing down. She never thought that Feng Jue would say these words to her.


    "So..." Feng Jue stretched out her hand, held her cheek and said, "in the future, your life will be tightly tied to mine. Will you?"


    Make yue''er''s heart tremble, tightly watch Feng Jue, tie her life with his life? What does he mean by?


    Feng Jue couldn''t hear Ling Yue''s answer. She was nervous for the first time and asked, "eleven, are you still there?


    Ling Yue slowly raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. Tears slowly gathered in her eyes again: from the palpitation of the bright young man at first sight, to making things difficult for him, to confessing that she was refused to swear not to see him again, and then to the exchange of their identities


    When these little drops come to my heart, all the moments become eternity.


    "Ling Yuer, you, are you angry?" After a long time without Ling Yue''s reply, Feng Jue began to worry, "am I..."


    "I will, of course I will, Lian Jue!" She nodded hard, tears and joy shining at the bottom of her eyes.


    She had liked him for a long time. The only person she liked in her life was him, so when she heard this confession, she nodded without hesitation.


    Feng Jue was relieved when she heard her answer. She was really afraid that the girl wouldn''t nod.


    When he heard the affirmative answer, he smiled and said clumsily, "OK, OK."


    "But... You are disobeying the Empress Dowager''s will. Will the Empress Dowager be angry?" After calming down, she said worryingly.


    Feng Jue frowned slightly and said, "yes, the Empress Dowager will be angry."


    "What about that?" It worries Yue.


    "Eleven, don''t be careful about these things. I''ll deal with them." Feng Jue relieved Lingyue and flashed a touch of thoughts at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Yes!" Make the moon nod, and then look up at Feng Jue. Her cheeks are red, and the smile on her lips is as bright as the sun.


    Hiding aside, Feng Yunzheng and Lian Yueyue were like children, holding their breath. Seeing that the two children were reconciled, they turned around and left quietly.


    "I really hope jue''er''s eyes get better soon, so he doesn''t have to be tied up. It''s better for the Empress Dowager and the emperor." Even as happy as the moon, he said.


    Feng Yunzheng frowned slightly and said, "now, the imperial court has also talked about his highness Xi''s long absence in the early Dynasty. Juer''s eyes should be quick."


    "Dong Shen reported today that he is already using new drugs. I hope this time, he can have some results. Even if he can''t get better, it''s better to see some light." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue walked back to the other hospital, "by the way, did anyone similar to him be executed on the day when you said that Feng Qianyue died last time? I''ve secretly checked it."¡° How''s it going? " Even like the moon, his palm tightened and asked.

 Chapter 1318

    "On the day Feng Qianyue died, three prisoners were executed in the dungeon of the palace. They were all male prisoners. Two of them were almost the same in size and height as Feng Qianyue. What''s strange is that the body of one of them was missing and his whereabouts are still unknown." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Even the moon''s eyebrows coagulated slightly, "I always think it''s not a coincidence, and I can''t get rid of Feng Qianyue''s death."


    "But we must have more evidence before we can draw a conclusion, and so on." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Your Highness, Princess..." they were saying. At this time, the night wind dressed in black robes, walked in quickly and said in a deep voice, "after receiving the news, Empress Dowager Ren Yi died on her way back to Youzhou."


    Dead? Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue looked at each other and asked, "what''s the cause of death?"


    "It is said that he was caught in the wind cold just out of Kyoto. He died before he reached Youzhou city." The night wind reported.


    "Caught the cold?" Even the moon was slightly stunned. "I think empress dowager Ren Yi is in good health. She is not a person who can easily die in cold weather."


    "I''m afraid only the father and the emperor know the reason." Feng Yunzheng said, "after all, my father has never been a kind man."


    "As soon as empress dowager Ren Yi dies, there is bound to be a chaos within Khitan. She has controlled the Khitan government for so many years and died so suddenly. She must have not selected a successor to the throne. The degree of chaos can be imagined. I don''t know how na yeluyan will deal with herself."


    It''s not as good as heaven''s calculation. Empress dowager Ren Yi is good at calculation. She climbed to the peak of power step by step and ended up in a strange land.


    On the same day, before the death of Empress Dowager Ren Yi was spread, Emperor Zhou chengdi ordered Lian Yanfu, who was stationed at the mountain customs, to attack Qidan immediately and plunder the city.


    "So, Empress Dowager Ren Yi''s death has something to do with the Emperor..." Lian Yueyue said.


    "As I said, my father is not such a kind man." Feng Yunzheng said.


    A few days ago.


    Xiangjun mansion will leave for Youzhou in two hours. After Yelv Yan came back from Hengqin mansion, the whole person relaxed a lot. The sixth Lord Fengyu also sent a gift to wish her a pleasant journey.


    While empress dowager Ren Yi sat in her chair, staring at the front with her eyes. There was no expression on her face, but she thought about the things she had spent with Feng Qianyue from Youzhou to Kyoto. The light at the bottom of her eyes slowly darkened, and murmured:


    "He killed your mother and AI family. AI family wanted revenge, but it didn''t want you to die. Your father and emperor were too cruel to even me."


    "Empress dowager, there is a master outside the door who wants to see you." At this time, Zhuoma came over, knelt down and said, "this is what he asked his maidservant to present to the Empress Dowager."


    Empress Dowager Ren Yi looked down and was stunned. A burst of surprise appeared at the bottom of her heart, "lead him to the house of the palace."


    Zhuoma is holding a jade trigger, which is his!


    She immediately went back to the house, went to the bronze mirror and sorted out her hair accessories and clothes. She felt that it was not enough, so she took a tassel hairpin and inserted it into the bun. She sipped the red paper again to make her lips redder and look better. Then she sat upright in the chair.


    A moment later, Emperor Zhou chengdi came in. With a slight tremor in her heart, she couldn''t help standing up and holding the handkerchief tightly. She still couldn''t restrain her heartbeat and called, "Feng Yao..."


    Emperor Zhou chengdi looked at her with deep eyes and said, "Ziying, I''ll practice it for you."


    Zhao Ziying flashed a trace of tears at the bottom of her eyes and said, "fengyao, I''m sorry for you, but you can''t doubt my love for you. I''m a Han woman and become a empress dowager of Khitan. You may not imagine the hardships."


    "My harem is complicated enough. It must be more dangerous there." Zhou chengdi said. She said, stroking her upper abdomen and said, "in Khitan, someone is obviously not a few years younger than me, also known as the queen mother. Someone is obviously about the same age as my son, but calls me the emperor''s grandmother. There are no fewer than 20 such people, but I have no children of my own, because I don''t


    Fertility. At that time, I was just the king''s concubine, who hated me. Although I was careful, she was still killed when I was six months pregnant. She combined with the imperial doctor in the house to give me medicine, which made me dead. She almost killed me and lost my ability to bear


    power.


    Later, although my life was saved, there was a lot of blood. The whole bed was red. The imperial doctor sat on the ground and the slaves cried. They thought I couldn''t live anymore.


    But I survived, you know? That was the most difficult time for me. At that time, all I thought about was you. I thought that I would be separated from you in my life. I was really unwilling.


    After this time, I learned from the bitter experience. Without being soft on anyone, I was the first to get rid of the jealous Princess and consolidate the strength of my palace step by step. Although I have no children, I want to make myself an indispensable partner of the king.


    Finally, I did it and climbed to today''s position step by step. "


    She said, raised her head and asked in a trembling voice, "brother-in-law, I just want to ask you a question. You just have to answer yes or no."


    "You ask." The hand behind Zhou chengdi''s back tightened and said.


    "Have you ever been attracted to me at that time? Even if it''s a flash. " Zhao Ziying asked.


    Zhou chengdi pursed his lips and looked at her without talking.


    Zhao Ziying waited for a while, knowing that there was little hope, smiled slightly and said, "I..."


    "Yes." When she was about to give up, Emperor Zhou chengdi suddenly said.


    She was stunned and a surprise flashed across her eyes.


    "That morning, I woke up in bed and saw you lying in my arms with your eyes closed. I was moved for you. Otherwise, how could I come to Xiangjun mansion specially? My body is in trouble. " Zhou chengdi said, and the edges and corners on his face softened.


    Zhao Ziying finally smiled and said, "that''s enough, that''s enough, one such time is enough. After all, you met your sister first."


    "Have a drink and practice it for you. From then on, everyone belongs to you." Zhou chengdi asked Liang Degui to bring wine and cakes.


    "OK." Empress Dowager Ren Yi was immersed in the tenderness of Emperor Zhou chengdi. She drank his and ate his cakes. A chill flashed across the corners of Emperor Zhou chengdi''s eyes. After leaving Xiangjun mansion, he ordered, "send a letter to Lian Yanfu stationed at the mountain customs to prepare food, grass, soldiers and horses for conquering Qidan. This time, I want them to never be able to threaten the great Zhou Dynasty again."

 Chapter 1319

    Xiangjun mansion.


    "Pa! Pop! PA! " Before entering the door, he heard the sound of whips again and again, as well as the painful cries of the slaves.


    "Princess, spare your life. I''m wrong. I''m wrong." I saw three maidens kneeling on the ground, bearing the luxuriant whip of the Hun princess, shivering for mercy.


    The Xiongnu emissary came to ask for a marriage. His highness Feng Yunzheng was responsible for entertaining and arranging to live in Xiangjun mansion. Today, several slaves made a mistake and annoyed the princess, so they got a whip.


    Xiongnu is a warrior nation and likes to eat meat. They have always been synonymous with saboteurs and barbarians. They have left a terrible memory to history.


    In recent years, the Huns suffered serious natural disasters year after year, and were attacked by Wuhuan and Xianbei. After retreating to Mobei, their social economy was extremely shrinking and their strength was greatly weakened. Therefore, they sent envoys to ask for peace and marriage for many times in recent years, and this time they sent Princesses and princesses.


    Luxuriant finally tired, threw the whip on the ground and said, "next time, the princess will tie you up and let the wild dog bite to death!"


    "I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore." The maids kowtowed and said.


    "Little sister, what''s the matter?" At this time, a rough voice came, which was Wei Lang, 32, Prince of the Hun,.


    "Several slaves have ruined my mood. It''s all right now." Wei Rui put down the whip and said to several maidens, "get out!"


    "Yes, yes!" The slaves quickly crawled out.


    "Didn''t you shout about boredom? There will be a special banquet in the palace to welcome us tonight. Please get ready. " Wei Lang said.


    "Great! I''ve long wanted to meet the men and women in the Central Plains and see what they deserve to be praised by my father. " Wei Rui said.


    "Luxuriant, this is not Mobei. Don''t be capricious. Be careful. The people here are not fuel-efficient lamps." Wei Lang told his little sister¡° Brother, don''t worry. I know that I''m here to choose princes and concubines for you under the order of the Kan family. I must raise my big eyes and have a good look for you. " Weirui doesn''t like the men in the Central Plains. She thinks the men in the central plains are lack of wildness and charming


    Didi, weak chicken, dare not eat beef with blood.


    £ª


    In the imperial garden.


    Several imperial concubines are sitting together, drinking tea and enjoying the pleasant scenery. In early summer, flowers flourish, grass grows and Orioles fly, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    With several imperial concubines, there are princess Heng, Princess Lian Xiangyue, Princess Mao, Princess Lian Lingyue and others.


    Tonight, a banquet will be held in the palace to welcome the Hun Prince and princess to show the sincerity of the great Zhou Dynasty. His highness Feng Yunzheng is responsible for the banquet¡° It is said that the Khitans are barbaric. When I heard that the beast of the Huns is not eliminated, it is really barbaric. If someone unfortunately becomes their prisoner, they will cut off the prisoner''s head like vegetables, cut the skull along the eyebrow bow, and dry all the fur and meat on the head


    Clean it, and then wrap it in animal skin as a drinking appliance. " Xin Bin said.


    Suddenly, in addition to even like the moon, her other faces showed a look of fear and panic. When she listened to the words Hun, she would think of Le Yaner. Because of this, she didn''t have to come to the party, but she came.


    "It is said that the higher the identity of the hunted person, the higher the grade of the wine cup made. If it is an identity person, it is often inlaid with Phnom Penh or even gemstones."


    After hearing this, some people felt nausea and nausea for a while.


    "What''s more terrible is that in the past, a Han princess married the Hun Shan Yu (emperor, Chanyu, second voice). Later, when Shan Yu died, she would marry the next Shan Yu, who is her husband''s own son or grandson."


    "God, the Huns are almost like livestock. They can share a woman with their father and son. It''s terrible just to think about it. This time, the prince Wei Lang came to ask for a marriage. I don''t know who would be so unfortunate. He was chosen by the emperor to send it." Princess Li said, shaking all over.


    Lian Xiangyue listened to these discussions, put her hand in front of her and held it tightly.


    "Sister..." Lian Lingyue whispered when she found something wrong with Lian Xiangyue''s face.


    My sister is always happy and angry. What''s the matter today?


    Lian Xiangyue shook her head and said, "no problem, don''t worry."


    At this time, two people in strange clothes came from a distance.


    "Ah, this is the prince and Princess of the Hun." Someone said.


    The crowd couldn''t help but look at the past and saw that the one walking in front should be prince Wei lang. he was short and strong, with a large and round head, a wide face, high cheekbones, wide nose wings, a thick beard, and only a handful of hard whiskers under his collar. He wore holes on his long earlobes and an earring.


    His eyebrows were thick, his eyes were bright, and there was a trace of ferocity.


    Wearing a loose robe with legs and forked on both sides, a belt is tied on the waist, both ends of the belt hang in the front, surrounded by a short fur on the shoulder and wearing a leather hat.


    The woman walking behind him is the princess. The Hun princess''s luxuriant face has angular features, high nose and deep eyes. It is not as soft as the women in the Central Plains, but it is more fierce, but it also has some exotic beauty. However, her skin is whiter than the women in the Central Plains. She wears Hun felt hair on her head, and several white stripes hang from the brim of her hat


    The colored jade beads made a pleasant sound.


    "The two brothers and sisters don''t look alike. The princess is beautiful. When the beauty is different from us, the prince......" Princess Mao whispered.


    She doesn''t know. In fact, the Hun men look like this. Wei Lang is serious. It''s said that most of the Hun men''s legs expand outward because they ride and shoot from childhood.


    And luxuriant''s beautiful face has been treated by God.


    Lian Xiangyue didn''t say a word. His eyes fell on the faces of the two brothers and sisters and looked at them quietly.


    The two brothers and sisters got closer and closer. Thinking about the terrible things about the Xiongnu just said, several empresses trembled with fear.


    "Clang" Xin Bin was the most nervous. The silver cup of water in her hand fell off and rolled to Ling Yuer''s feet.


    Let yue''er pick it up easily, but the cup slipped forward. She accelerated a few steps before picking it up.


    As soon as she looked up, Wei Lang happened to pass by from the front, making yue''er''s face reflected in his eyes. He was stunned at once. He couldn''t help looking at Ling yue''er more, and then walked past her. Qingdai hurriedly came over, helped her and whispered, "be careful, miss."

 Chapter 1320

    "Nothing." Make the month''s heart beat a little faster suddenly.


    Princess Li also hurried over and said, "are you all right? I think Wei Lang just looked at you more. That look is really terrible. It seems that he will cut off human flesh and eat it at any time."


    "Princess Li, don''t scare Miss Lian." Xin Bin hurriedly said, "what to do with these words is just a casual glance."


    Lian Lingyue shook her head and said, in fact, she is not afraid of Wei Lang, but she is a little curious about foreigners.


    When he went far away, luxuriant puffed out a smile and said, "brother, I just saw it. Those women are like kittens one by one. They are scared by you."


    "Not necessarily." He clearly saw that the woman who picked up the cup had no fear at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Oh?" Luxuriant blinked. "Are you afraid of you?"


    "See your highness nine for your humble position!" Just then, a voice came from the front, and the brother and sister looked up at the same time.


    I saw a man coming in front. His clothes are better than snow, his eyebrows and eyes are clear, and his alienated eyes give people a sense of distance that can not be attached. The wind blows, his white robe floats, the purple jade crown on his head exudes Yingying luster, and the jade belt around his waist shows elegance and nobility.


    Luxuriant was stunned. For a moment, everything around her seemed to be far away. She could only see the gorgeous man in front of her.


    When he came over, it was like coming out of the painting, not stained with dust, especially the deep and alienated eyes. When she looked at it, she felt that his soul was sucked away by him.


    "Prince, princess." Feng Yunzheng leaned slightly and said.


    Wei Lang stooped, bowed and said, "I''ve seen your highness nine."


    But Wei Rui had a smile on his face and looked at Feng Yunzheng. Wei Lang looked back and guessed seven or eight points when he saw his sister''s eyes. He coughed and said, "Wei Rui, haven''t seen your highness nine soon."


    Weirui (the second voice) came back and said, "I''ve heard the name of your highness nine for a long time. Now when I see it, it really deserves its name."


    Feng Yunzheng nodded faintly and said, "princess."


    Luxuriant''s eyes fell on him, and a smile burst out at the bottom of his eyes, "Your Highness is polite."


    After seeing her, luxuriant, who originally thought the trip was very boring, suddenly became interested. She was no longer dull all the way, but became unconventional and talked more.


    Along the way, he blocked his brother Wei Lang and asked Feng Yunzheng many questions about the palace.


    Feng Yunzheng slowly answered her questions. When they walked side by side, he put his hands behind him and always maintained an alienated attitude.


    After Feng Yunzheng left, the smile on her face bloomed, and her white face was like a blooming flower.


    "Little sister, you seem to be very interested in your highness nine. Just now, you''ve been asking questions and don''t leave him for a moment."


    "I want him!" Luxuriant said firmly.


    "However, it is said that the nine princes have married and have a pair of children. Are you going to be his concubine?" Wei Lang said.


    "No." "I want him to go back to Mobei with me," he said


    Xiongnu people''s bones are full of predatory, and luxuriant is no exception. If they like it, they will take out their real skills and win it in one fell swoop. Wei Lang listened and warned, "little sister, don''t mess around. Since the emperor sent nine halls to receive us, it shows that the prince''s position in the court can''t be underestimated. Since it can''t be underestimated, we can''t take it lightly. Don''t forget that I, not you, came to ask for a marriage this time


    "My brother has his own favorite people, and my sister also has her own favorite people. My brother wants to ask for a marriage, and my sister wants to ask for a marriage. My sister will help my brother, and my brother will help my sister." Wei Rui thought of Feng Yunzheng''s appearance, and a smile flashed across her eyes. She was lucky that such a man was met by her


    Good luck.


    £ª


    After Lian Xiangyue came back from the imperial garden to Changchun palace, she didn''t speak. She also asked Qingdai and mammy Tai to wait on her, lay on the low couch, closed her eyes and slept.


    Qingdai and mammy Tai looked at each other incomprehensibly: Princess, what''s the matter?


    When they were wondering, a white figure came in. When they were preparing to salute, Feng Yunzheng stopped them and sent them down.


    He went to the low bed, bent over, slowly approached his face and stared at the person in front of him. She closed her eyes and frowned slightly. He stretched out his hand and gently smoothed her eyebrows.


    Lian Xiangyue felt the touch and opened her eyes. Feng Yunzheng''s handsome face came into her eyes. She murmured, "Yunzheng, you''re coming."


    Feng Yunzheng sat down in front of her bed, gently leaned over her, kissed her lips on her cheek and said, "did you see the brother and sister of the Hun just now?"


    Because he knew, he found an excuse, hurriedly left the political affairs hall and came to her¡° Yun Zheng, am I too stubborn? That''s what happened in the previous life. Since I came to this life, the people and things in the previous life will stay in the previous life. Le Yan''er is a broken nightmare in the previous life and a person who can never be touched in this life. Because we are reborn, the life course of this life has changed and everything has been separated


    After the road of the previous life, everything starts again. There is no le Yan''er at all, is there? She is a dream, a dream. " Even the moon leaned against his arms and said.


    Lian Xiangyue just thought of Le Yan''er, and then she felt a sharp pain. Why are you so cruel!


    You can demote Le Yan''er as a civilian, and even you can make her a slave in Da Zhou. Why, why did you send her to Mobei.


    Because she was in poor health when giving birth to a child, Le Yaner was thin and weak. What should she do in Mobei, a place full of plunder and killing? What should she do?


    "Yue''er, yue''er..." feeling her trembling, Feng Yunzheng held her tightly in his arms and comforted her in a soft voice.


    At this moment, only with a hug to drive away her chagrin and uneasiness.


    "Yue''er, after the Huns left, I asked my father for leave to take you out for a walk and relax. Tell me, do you have a place you want to go most?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "Where do you want to go most?" Even like the moon, a flash of thoughts flashed across the bottom of my eyes.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. There''s still a lot of time." Feng Yunzheng reached out and touched Lian Yueshi''s back.


    "Your Highness, Princess Weirui of the Huns, please come here, your highness." At this time, the servant came to report that Princess Rui was looking for his highness nine. Feng Yunzheng''s eyebrows tightened. He didn''t like to be disturbed when he was talking to yue''er. His eyes flashed cold and said, "go back. I''ll be a little later."

 Chapter 1321

    "I''ll have a look first and you''ll have a rest." Feng Yunzheng pulled a thin quilt over Lian Xiangyue before he went out.


    Outside, Feng Yunzheng asked, "where is luxuriant?"


    "In the calligraphy and painting workshop..." the visitor replied.


    When she arrived at the calligraphy and painting workshop, she saw Weirui enjoying calligraphy and painting. As soon as she looked up and saw Feng Yunzheng coming, her heart trembled slightly, and her face made no secret of her appreciation for him.


    "The nine halls came down just in time. When I was in Mobei, I was very interested in the poetry, calligraphy and painting of the Central Plains. Today, I happened to pass by here and came in to have a look. However, in fact, I don''t know the words of the Central Plains, so I want to ask your highness nine for advice." Wei Rui said.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the calligraphy and painting in her hand and didn''t even know it was reversed.


    "Will I delay your highness nine?" Wei Rui asked.


    "No." Feng Yunzheng came over, turned the calligraphy and painting in her hand and said, "my Central Plains culture is broad and profound, very inclusive, spread everywhere and has a far-reaching impact. The princess likes the Central Plains culture very well."


    Seeing him approaching, Weirui''s heart couldn''t help fluttering. Goodbye, he held the hand of calligraphy and painting. His fingers were slender, his joints were clear and powerful, very beautiful. Where was it as short and thick as his brother,


    He broke her prejudice against the weakness of men in the Central Plains. Every place of him was exciting.


    "I, I want to learn to write. I wonder if you can teach me." Luxuriant looked up at him and asked.


    "Yes." Feng Yunzheng nodded.


    Luxuriant felt a burst of joy and said, "thank you, your highness." She looked up with a smile on her lips, and her deep facial features were more vivid.


    Learning to write takes time and effort, so that she can get along with him more. When she thinks about it, she feels very yearning.


    "Come on, go and invite your highness Liu." Feng Yunzheng ordered.


    "Your Highness?" Luxuriant was stunned, and there was a touch of doubt in the fundus of his eyes.


    "The princess doesn''t know. My six King brothers have great attainments in poetry, song and Fu. He has traveled all over the world and has been to Mobei. It''s most appropriate for him to teach the princess." Feng Yunzheng seemed to explain very seriously.


    "Ah? However, I... "She didn''t have any interest in the culture of the Central Plains. She didn''t have any interest in such a complex and difficult word, but she deliberately said so in order to have more contact with him.


    However, he found another person to teach. Didn''t her goal fail?


    "Your Highness nine..."


    "Brother Liu Wang will come soon. Don''t be impatient." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "...." luxuriant holds calligraphy and painting in his hand, and suddenly feels that Feng Yunzheng is too confused about the amorous feelings.


    Doesn''t it mean that men in the central plains like to spend time with women? Why doesn''t she think he is?


    After a while, Fengyu, the sixth prince, came to fengyunzheng and said, "why did the ninth emperor brother suddenly invite me over?"


    Feng Yunzheng bowed slightly and said, "brother Liu, Hun Princess Weirui is very interested in calligraphy and painting. The words she holds in her hand happen to be written by brother Liu. Therefore, if the master of calligraphy and painting teaches her, there will be something twice the result with half the effort. It''s really better."


    "Ha ha." Feng Yu''s lips rose, his face was stiff, and his smile looked particularly fake. "Brother Jiuhuang, in fact, is brother..."


    "In fact, brother Wang wants to find someone who is easy to learn to teach his calligraphy and painting. Princess Rui is just right. My brother will find it for you, hehe..." Feng Yunzheng replied with "hehe".


    "Nine Emperor''s younger brother..." Feng Yu showed the meaning of "warning" at the bottom of his eyes. When Feng Yun Zhengquan didn''t see it, he bowed his hand.


    Feng Yu grabbed Feng Yunzheng''s wrist and said to Wei Rui, "please wait a minute." Then he pulled Feng Yunzheng aside and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean by finding me such a job?"


    "Brother Liu Wang, you''re not a good girl. It''s very appropriate to give you the Hun princess. You should sacrifice it for the well-being of other brothers." Feng Yunzheng said solemnly.


    "You..." Feng Yu is angry. What''s the matter? He''s a good excuse for being a bad girl, isn''t he.


    This is what happened to jervoyan, and so is this magnificent thing.


    "So, it''s hard for brother Liu Wang." Feng Yunzheng said loudly, turned and left.


    "Hey..." seeing this, Wei Rui quickly put down his calligraphy and painting and ran forward a few steps. How did he go? She wanted him, not others.


    However, Feng Yunzheng has left quickly, and she can only return to her original seat.


    Feng Yu took a look at the calligraphy and painting in her hand and said, "since the princess likes calligraphy and painting, the king will lead you to enjoy the broad and profound culture of the Central Plains."


    "... thank you very much." Luxuriant smiled on her face, but she didn''t feel happy in her heart.


    And Weirui stayed in the calligraphy and painting workshop for about two hours. Weirui obviously nodded while listening. Finally, they both said good to each other and left in a hurry.


    Feng Yu goes to the political affairs hall, catches Feng Ye, spits out bitterness, and says, "you say, Feng Yunzheng and I have never had much in common. What does he mean by asking me to do such a thing? The princess Weirui didn''t even recognize a word of ours. She couldn''t hide her yawn when she taught her. When she said that she was interested in the culture of the Central Plains, she clearly took a fancy to Feng Yunzheng and deliberately took this as an excuse. He gave me the hard work, patted his ass and left naturally! which


    It''s not authentic. " The more Feng Yu said, the more angry he became.


    Feng Ye glanced at him and said, "it''s the most suitable job for you. Just enjoy it. It''s said that the gorgeous princess is beautiful and manly. Maybe..."


    "Hey!" Feng Yu suddenly stood up, "how did you get angry with him on this matter?"¡° Since they came to ask for marriage, they didn''t say that only Wei Lang asked for marriage. Wei Rui also asked. You can cultivate feelings with her. When she asks her father for you, you can show your real preference again. In this way, she can''t marry you. She can''t look down on others when she is heartbroken. You can be regarded as saving


    All sentient beings. " Feng Ye is serious.


    "I''m so angry, I''m so angry! A bunch of wolf hearted and dog lung things! " Feng Yu''s feet jump straight.


    "This time, it may be a good opportunity." Feng Ye suddenly said, with a smile on his lips.


    Feng Yu was stunned, "you..."


    Feng Ye gets up, pats Feng Yu on the shoulder and says, "the banquet is about to begin. Let''s go."


    The banquet officially began, and the singing and dancing in the hall became peaceful, which annoyed the extraordinary. Since the Chengjun Wanjun full moon banquet, there has been no banquet in the palace. Many imperial concubines, princes and ministers attended the banquet. Many people wanted to see whether the true face of the Hun Prince and princess was as wild and terrible as the legend.

 Chapter 1322

    Luxuriant dressed up and entered the hall. When she appeared, there was a small commotion in the hall, especially the men''s eyes, revealing some surprises.


    It turned out that she was not as big and terrible as she imagined, and her exotic face showed unique beauty.


    Aware of these eyes, Weirui pursed her lips slightly and remembered what happened this afternoon:


    Princess Weirui listened to the poems and songs spoken by his highness Fengyu for several hours. Hearing that she was deaf and dazzled, she nodded all the time and her neck was sore. In fact, she couldn''t understand a word at all. After Fengyu left, she complained to Weilang: "Your Highness, can''t he see that I can''t understand it at all? He kept saying that what flies in the sky is a bird (willing to be a winged bird in the sky) and what is connected on the earth (willing to be a LIANLI branch on the earth). He asked for a loan


    If I can''t walk, I have to sit there and listen to him buzzing for a long time. "


    Wei Lang said, "didn''t you say you like the culture of the Central Plains and want to learn poetry, songs and Fu? Your highness nine is right to find an expert to accompany you. "


    "It seems that next time I''ll mention something he''s best at." Wei Rui said¡° However, don''t hope too much for your highness Jiu. I''ve inquired about his princess. Her name is Lian Xiangyue. She''s a wonderful woman. " Wei Lang said, and listed some things related to the moon, adding, "it is said that his highness nine doted on the princess very much. He was established in that year


    I don''t want any rewards such as power and money. I just ask the emperor to promise him to make his own decisions in marriage and marry only one wife, no concubines and concubines, which is very rare in the Central Plains. "


    "Brother, if you say so, I''d like to see the moon in a row and see what kind of beauty makes Feng Yunzheng so fascinated." Luxuriant poured out a strong interest in Lian Siyue.


    "No matter how beautiful you are, since you can keep a man, there must be something special about her. You should keep your discretion and never offend her." Wei Lang knew that his sister was strong, so he told him.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about these things, Wei Rui came to his position and sat down. He looked around and searched for the woman called "Lian Siyue", but after looking around, he didn''t see anyone.


    She sat down, looked at the exquisite jade cup in front of her eyes, and then looked at the people around her drinking with small mouthfuls of the jade cup. She suddenly felt boring, so she ordered, "Hulan, bring me my glass."


    "Yes, princess." The Hulan took out a wine container from the diagonal cloth bag and put it on the table.


    "Ah, that, that''s really a human skull!" As soon as the wine cup was put on the table, it immediately attracted a cry of surprise. The women were frightened and pale. They saw that the wine cup was made of animal skin wrapped in skulls, which was several times larger than the jade Cup next to it. It looked very frightening.


    When luxuriant didn''t care, he calmly poured wine into the man''s skull cup, picked it up, looked up, and drank it into his stomach.


    "God, the princess is terrible." Concubine Li was so frightened that she trembled that she couldn''t even drink the wine in her jade cup.


    "Yes, she doesn''t change her complexion. She doesn''t panic. If she drinks such a big glass of wine with a human skull, most people will be drunk to death, but she doesn''t seem to have happened." Xin Bin''s hand holding the wine glass trembled, "it''s more rough than a man."


    Luxuriant noticed the reaction of these delicate and weak women around her. Her lips raised slightly, and a look of disdain flashed at the bottom of her eyes. These women only knew to embroider at home. I''m afraid they didn''t even ride a horse. She looked down on these people in her heart.


    "Your Highness Jiu arrives, Princess Hengqin arrives..." she was thinking, and a voice came from the door of the store. Her heart trembled slightly, put down the human skull wine glass and looked at it:


    I saw that Feng Yunzheng was dressed in a silver flowing cloud dark pattern robe with dark golden brocade flannels embedded on the edge. His deep eyes were like obsidian, flashing with Yingying light, which made people involuntarily indulge in his eyes. His lips were like red ink. His posture was elegant, calm and restrained.


    He insisted that the princess''s hand like the moon came in. Lian''s face like the moon was as smooth and white as jade porcelain, and her eyes were particularly divine. She was wearing a long ink blue flowing color dark flower cloud skirt. She had a tributary Su hairpin and emerald water drop earrings on her head. She had an unspeakable luxury and aura.


    Luxuriant looked at her without blinking. She was a beauty. Yes, she was not as delicate as other women. There was a trace of tenacity in her eyes.


    But


    Her eyes fell on Feng Yunzheng again, and she felt unhappy. She thought that his highness Jiu was alienated and indifferent by nature, but now it doesn''t seem so:


    His eyes looking at his princess were not alienated at all. On the contrary, he was very affectionate and gentle. Moreover, he was the only one who came in holding his princess''s hand and holding her waist with one hand. His actions were full of pity and love, just as his brother said.


    Lian Xiangyue noticed this hot look and turned to look at luxuriant. It turned out that she was looking at Yun Zheng with her eyes open.


    She couldn''t help laughing. Did the Hun princess fall because of Yun Zheng? Look at that look, infatuation is hot, which makes people feel strange and embarrassed.


    While luxuriant''s eyes were looking at Lian Xiangyue, she noticed that she was in school and felt unhappy at the first time. It was really annoying that Lian Xiangyue smiled so shady and strange.


    Even the moon faintly took back her eyes, as if nothing had happened. Feng Yunzheng had been holding her hand to her position and settled her down.


    His highness Jiu took such care of the princess Hengqin and did not shy away from doing these things in public, which was still the envy of many women.


    "Sister..." after they came in, Ling Yue also came in and sat next to Lian Yueh.


    As like as two peas of the eleven princess who had died of illness, they were almost alike.


    "Even the young lady of the family has been wandering outside for many years. She only came back to the family last year. However, she had a hard life. Not long after she came back, her family was gone. Now she lives in Hengqin palace. Although Her Highness Jiu and Princess Hengqin are very kind to her, she has always been a stranger."


    "Yes, have you heard that she died because of her bad life?" Said a man with an ulterior motive.


    "No, it''s so terrible!"


    "Shh, stop talking. Be careful to be heard. Princess Hengqin is not a fuel-efficient lamp." The voices of the people gradually decreased, and they didn''t dare to say any more. After all, Miss Lian was protected by Princess Hengqin and his highness Jiu.

 Chapter 1323

    Wei Lang''s eyes involuntarily fell on Lian Lingyue, and his eyes couldn''t help showing appreciation and love. He felt that Lingyue was particularly vivid and exquisite. The aura between his eyebrows and eyes couldn''t be hidden, so people didn''t dare to blaspheme.


    "Which princess is that?" Wei Lang put down his glass and asked the people aside.


    "That''s not the princess, but the miss of Lian''s family and the sister of the princess Heng." Others said.


    "Miss Lian?" Wei Lang looked at Lian Lingyue again. She didn''t know what she said to the people on the side. Her dimples were like flowers. He looked at it and his eyes were intoxicated.


    "Brother, do you like the sister of Princess Hengqin?" Weirui noticed that his brother''s eyes and expression were different. After observing, he found that his eyes had been following Lian Lingyue.


    Wei Lang blushed and said, "don''t talk nonsense." Luxuriant smiled, "brother, when you were in Mobei, you were diligent in leading troops and practicing martial arts every day. You never had interest in any woman. So many women in Mobei want to be your woman, you don''t take it to heart. But today, since the banquet, you look at the young lady''s eyes, you can see


    Have you cheated others or your sister? You just like this girl, don''t you? "


    Wei Lang did not deny it, and praised, "she is like a star in the sky, bright and bright. She is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen."


    "It''s not easy for my brother to fall in love with someone. Since you do, find a way to get her. You''ve come to ask for a marriage. Just say it to the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and the Empress Dowager." Wei Rui said, suddenly having an idea in his heart.


    "But I''m afraid she doesn''t want to. Besides, she''s not the princess of Da Zhou." Wei Lang said with some regret.


    "Brother, how can I know if she wants it or not? My brother hasn''t had a woman for so many years. There are by no means only good men like my brother in this world. As for not being a princess, it depends on whether my brother really wants to get her. " Luxuriant smiled and said.


    Wei Lang looked at Lian Lingyue again and his heart jumped up.


    And luxuriant has figured out how to help her brother marry the woman she likes in her mind.


    At this time, the banquet officially began, and there was a scene of singing and dancing in the hall.


    Wei Lang got up with his little sister Wei Rui, held the wine in his hand, and once walked to the princes to toast.


    In front of Feng Yunzheng, Wei Rui robbed his brother Wei Lang and said, "Your Highness, you are responsible for entertaining us these days. You have worked hard. I''ll toast you with our Mobei etiquette and dance a song for you to show my gratitude."


    The Hun princess will dance for Her Highness nine? Suddenly, the eyes of the people in the hall looked here, and some people showed an expression of good play, and looked at Lian Xiangyue.


    When I found that even the moon didn''t have any unhappy expression, but was eager to try and be ready to appreciate it.


    Feng Yu blinked and remembered that he was forced to teach this fake Princess poetry who loved the culture of the Central Plains today. He immediately became ambitious. Before Feng Yunzheng spoke, he said, "well, well, I''ve never seen women''s dance in Mobei, but I want to see it."


    "Let''s start." Feng Yunzheng nodded faintly and said.


    "Little sister." Wei Lang is a little worried that Wei Rui will cause trouble if he is too high-profile.


    "Brother, don''t worry, it''s just a dance." Luxuriant said disapprovingly.


    When she walked to the center of the scene, the music sounded. She dressed in red and jumped hard into the sky. A beautiful red shadow suddenly appeared in the air.


    As the music became more and more exciting, her dance moves faster and faster. Everyone in the hall was also excited because of her movements. A touch of perseverance flashed on her face, and her eyes looked closely at Feng Yunzheng, which conveyed a deep love.


    When Ling Yue noticed this, she frowned and said in an unhappy way, "just dance. What do those eyes mean?"


    She looked like the moon. Her sister clearly noticed the intention of Princess Mobei, but she still calmly appreciated her dance, nodded and said, "this dance is natural and unrestrained, which is also interesting."


    "Oh." Lian Lingyue whispered, "I''m afraid it''s the drunken man''s intention not to drink. What he did was Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance, which was intended for Peigong. The ninth brother is that Peigong."


    Even the moon smiled, "men who like your nine brothers have never been missing. If you count, I''m afraid the whole hall can''t fit. Therefore, it''s nothing to have more than this Mobei princess."


    "Sister, your heart is so wide." The moon sighed.


    "It''s not my sister''s heart, it''s my sister who believes in him." Lian Xiangyue took up the jade cup in front of him, took a sip and said.


    Suddenly, the luxuriant turned to the maid Hulan for several consecutive rotations, stretched out her hand, Hulan understood, and threw the cloth bag in front of her.


    Then he saw a rope like thing flying out of the bag. Luxuriant kicked the rope up, and the people looked up:


    "Ah! Snake, this is a snake! "


    Suddenly, the people in the hall exclaimed, and many women were so frightened that they retreated two steps and took a breath of air-conditioning.


    But looking at luxuriant, he grabbed this living snake with one hand. It was brown and slippery. Occasionally, he opened his mouth and spit out a red snake core.


    She takes the snake as a weapon, her face does not change, her heart does not jump, integrates with the snake and dances a human snake dance.


    "God, it''s not a fake snake. She''s not afraid at all..." the women in the hall had already frozen in their chairs, and the men also showed surprised eyes.


    Suddenly, luxuriant turned around and looked at Lian Siyue. The snake head also aimed at Lian Siyue and spit out the snake core.


    Luxuriant smiled and suddenly threw the snake in her hand at Lian Yueh


    "Ah!" The people were suddenly frightened and shouted. Feng Yunzheng stood up suddenly with a coagulation in the bottom of his eyes.


    However, even like the moon facing the suddenly flying snake, she did not panic and pose as luxuriant imagined. On the contrary, her eyes were calm and looked at the flying snake.


    With a snap, the snake fell on the table in front of her.


    "Sister!" The moon immediately stood in front of Lian Yueyue. Her eyes stared at luxuriant and her heart jumped.


    The snake was coiled in front of the two sisters, and suddenly the people around him were frightened.


    Feng Yunzheng walked over quickly, his eyes sank, and his face was not good.


    But Lian Xiangyue had already stretched out his hand and moved Lingyue away. Chen Yi''s eyes looked at the crawling snake in front of him and suddenly took the chopsticks in front of him.


    Wei Rui was stunned. What does she mean? I saw that Lian Xiangyue clamped the tongue with chopsticks, looked up at the princess in Mobei and said, "this snake''s body is suffering. It doesn''t seem to adapt to the Central Plains. Isn''t it a little acclimatized, princess."

 Chapter 1324

    "Hahaha..." suddenly, the people around burst into laughter, and Feng Yunzheng''s lips also showed a spoiled smile.


    At this time, even the moon was not afraid. He grabbed seven inches of the snake and threw it in front of luxuriant. The snake was thrown up in the air and accurately fell into luxuriant''s arms.


    Luxuriant stepped back, his face changed and caught the snake.


    Feng Yunzheng came over, took the handkerchief from the servant girl on one side, wiped her hands clean for Lian Xiangyue, approached Feng Yunzheng''s ear and said, "her snake has no teeth, I''m not afraid."


    Feng Yunzheng listened and his smile deepened. When she turned and faced luxuriant, she said, "Princess luxuriant may have been used to being wild in Mobei, but this is on the main hall of the Zhou Dynasty. There are children here. It is bound to follow my rites and pay attention to discretion. Besides, since I''m here to propose, there should be a suitor


    Look, what do you say? "


    Feng Yunzheng didn''t scold. He spoke slowly, but he clearly took a solemn warning, which made people feel great pressure.


    Seeing this, Wei Lang hurried forward, bowed with fists and said, "little sister Wei Rui doesn''t know how to be measured. I''ll teach her a good lesson when I go back. Please forgive her."


    Wei Rui''s eyes widened, but Wei Lang glared fiercely. They came to ask for a marriage. Mobei''s strength is far inferior to that of the Zhou Dynasty. They must be cautious.


    "Luxuriant, don''t apologize to Princess Hengqin!" Wei Lang knew that his sister refused to give in, mostly because of Feng Yunzheng. He was jealous, but he had to bow his head for Mobei.


    Although Weirui was unwilling, he had to lower his head under the current situation and said, "Hengqin princess, Weirui doesn''t know the number of rites. It''s a lot of offense. Please forgive the princess. Weirui will pay attention to discretion in the future."


    "Those who don''t know are innocent. The princess just wants to play a little joke with the princess. Naturally, the princess won''t take it to heart. Please don''t care too much and enjoy the party." Even the answer seemed generous and decent, and didn''t care at all.


    "Don''t worry, Princess nine. This snake will be removed later and won''t appear again." To show his sincerity, Wei Lang decided to kill the luxuriant snake,


    The banquet continued. Luxuriant returned to her seat. She wanted to make Lian Yueh lose face, but she didn''t expect that she was not frightened, but also laughed at her snake. Finally, she was scolded by her brother.


    She was unwilling, and her eyes couldn''t help looking at Lian Lingyue sitting next to Lian Liyue.


    After the banquet, the brother and sister returned to Xiangjun mansion.


    "Little sister, stop fooling around. If we have an accident here and go back, my father will punish us." Wei Lang entered the room and warned, "my brother knows you like the nine princes, but it''s hard to provoke the princess Hengqin. You''d better give up. You might as well ask the six princes."


    "Your Highness?" Luxuriant frowned, "the man who talked for hours?"¡° He''s not talkative. He''s knowledgeable and eloquent. I''ve inquired. His highness Liu is a good man. So far, he hasn''t had a woman, and he''s usually clean. He''s obviously a very devoted person in the future. If you can marry her and stay in Kyoto, I''ll let him go


    Heart. " Wei Lang said.


    "Sneeze!"


    Prince Yuqin''s residence, in the study.


    Feng Yu suddenly sneezes violently. Feng Ye raises his head and asks, "is it cold? Three sneezes in a row. "


    Feng Yu pinched his nose and said, "no, the weather is good and I wear a lot. How can I sneeze frequently? Is someone calculating whether I can''t do it?"¡° It can''t be the woman playing with snakes in Mobei. She obviously hit a nail in Laojiu today. She may have set her goal on you. I guess people in Mobei who don''t know will think you are clean and devoted to the Spring Festival. You are a good husband and son-in-law candidate. After all, it''s so far away to marry here from Mobei


    , if your husband is not good, it will be too unfortunate. " Feng Ye said seriously.


    "Hehe, I''ve become a panacea. Where do I need to move?" Feng Yu said with a smile, but her teeth were clearly shaking. She wanted to smoke Feng Ye twice.


    "Don''t say I didn''t advise you. You''d better find a suitable person to marry home to hide people''s eyes and ears. Otherwise, you will marry a princess sooner or later. Didn''t your father mention it earlier? Then he was delayed because he was ill. "


    "At first, what kind of woman should I marry? What kind of woman is willing to marry someone who wants him to keep an empty house all his life? " Feng Yu said, "you can''t cheat a girl."


    "Maybe there will be that kind of person. As long as the position of the princess is not your favor." Feng Ye said¡° Forget it, both men and women are greedy. Maybe she wanted to be a princess at the beginning, but she will have something for me after a long time. Without talking about others, isn''t it because of greed that Xie Jinran ended up being burned to death? " Feng Yu


    say.


    After listening, Feng Ye was silent for a moment and said, "I thought I would marry her, but the timing was wrong. When I chose her, it happened that I needed to be filial for three years. Later, one step was wrong, one step was wrong..." Feng Yu patted him on the shoulder and said, "you said me, what about you? I somehow know what I like, and now you don''t even know what you like and need. Make do with the people you love and the people who love you, but you can''t make do with any results, you said


    , aren''t you the one who really suffers? "


    Feng Ye was silent for a moment, put down his book and said, "speaking of it, I haven''t had a good drink for many days. Go out with me."


    "OK." Fengyu gets up and the two brothers go out together and go to the restaurant where they often drink.


    However, just about to go up the stairs of the restaurant, suddenly a middle-aged man with a flag in his hand came over and said, "young master, please stay. I can''t help but want to divinate for you."


    Feng Yu frowned and waved, "where are the Jianghu warlocks? Don''t disturb our interest in drinking. Go away."


    Feng Ye ignores it and walks forward with Feng Yu.


    "Childe, childe, you have no daughter!" At this time, the fortune teller suddenly shouted.


    No girl? Feng Ye suddenly stopped, turned around, and asked in a deep voice, "what are you talking about?"


    "Childe, I was just opposite you. I accidentally saw your face. You hit no woman. You can''t get love in your life. If a woman gets married with you, she will have no good end..." the fortune teller said. Feng Yu was stunned. Seeing Feng Ye, he quickly scolded, "nonsense. How many women does he want? I don''t know where the warlock came from. Get away! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "

 Chapter 1325

    The fortune teller fell on his knees and said, "young master, I didn''t lie."


    "Oh? If you don''t lie, who are he and I? " Feng Yu said.


    "This..." the fortune teller paused and didn''t know what to say. Feng Ye didn''t say anything. He went to the restaurant. Feng Yu turned back and glared at the fortune teller. Then he followed Feng Ye and said, "a shit magician who eats and drinks. He can''t even calculate our identity. Can he still tell fortune? Don''t take his words to heart, nonsense


    of With your status as the eighth prince, women don''t want as much as they want. It all depends on your mood. Moreover, you look so good that you can''t squeeze a woman who likes you on Zhengyang Street. If you don''t believe it, you''ll break your head if you say you want to get married. "


    "Don''t try your best to comfort me. Aren''t you tired?" Feng Ye said faintly.


    "..." Feng Yu was stunned, "I......"


    "If you hit no woman, in other words, you hit no throne. Otherwise, which Prince is really alone, not even a woman." Feng Ye said.


    "You don''t really believe it. If anyone in the street says anything at will, you... I''ll arrange a Warlock to wait on your way tomorrow. I''ll catch you and say you''ll have 100 women and 200 children and grandchildren. Don''t you also believe it?" Feng Yu said hurriedly.


    "No matter whether there are women or not, he is right. All women close to me end up miserable." Feng Ye thinks of his mother''s concubine, Wei Ruhao, Xie Jinran


    "That''s not your reason, but as I said, they are greedy. They are too greedy, so they end up like this." Feng Yu said¡° If I were not the eighth prince, would they still be greedy? Will my mother try her best to consolidate my position and power? Will Wei Ruhao not hesitate to destroy her innocence and climb up my bed namelessly? Will Xie Jinran change from a smart man to a desperate man? " Feng Ye


    His voice trembled and said.


    "But Feng Ye, it''s not you. So are other imperial brothers and emperors. Don''t take coincidence as fate." Feng Yu continued.


    Feng Ye smiled and said, "well, of course I don''t believe it, but I just sigh with this argument. Let''s go and have a drink. "


    Feng Yu stood where he was, watched Feng ye go away, shook his head and said, "the warlock should really catch up and see through. See how the eighth emperor''s younger brother is so handsome. How can he be without a woman? It''s nonsense!" Outside the restaurant, the fortune teller kneeling on the ground raised his head and said, "the grass people have calculated that you two are royal relatives and relatives. However, the grass people first calculated that you hit no woman, and then exposed your identity. Isn''t it self seeking death? Which royal family can spare him? He said he hit nothing


    The woman, tut Tut, really scared me to death. "


    £ª


    Shouning hall.


    The slave outside came to the Empress Dowager and said that it was the Hun Princess Weirui of Mobei who asked for a meeting. After listening, the Empress Dowager frowned and said, "I heard from Princess Li that at yesterday''s banquet, Princess Mobei was not measured. She took out a snake to play in the hall, which frightened many people and even the children. The 14th prince was afraid of having a nightmare last night, saying that the snake even made him fall asleep


    Can bite. "


    "What the Empress Dowager said is that this foreign woman is so savage that she dares to play with snakes. But she also met her opponent. " "Later, Princess Hengqin subdued the snake in her hand and stopped the farce," said Mammy


    The Empress Dowager listened and asked, "does she even subdue snakes?" As he spoke, his heart trembled.


    "It''s true that he threw the snake back to Wei Rui. His face didn''t change and his heart didn''t jump." Mother Wang said.


    The Empress Dowager shook her head and said, "I don''t know what kind of woman she is."


    "Empress dowager, do you want to meet princess Rui?" Asked mammy Wang.


    "Let her in. AI Jia wants to see. The woman playing with snakes can''t subdue the princess Hengqin." Empress Dowager.


    "Yes." Mammy Wang went out and led luxuriant in. A smile flashed across her eyes. She weighed the heavy gold in her sleeve. It was given by Princess luxuriant. Please make sure she speaks well in front of the Empress Dowager.


    As soon as Princess Rui heard that the Empress Dowager was willing to see her, she immediately thanked mammy Wang and said, "thank you, Mammy."


    Mother Wang lowered her head slightly and said, "please, princess. The Empress Dowager doesn''t have a good impression of the princess now. The princess should pay attention to some discretion."


    When he got to the hall, Wei Rui saw an elegant woman sitting there from a distance, which was much richer than the Empress Dowager of the Huns in Mobei.


    When she got to the center of the hall, she knelt down and thought of mammy Wang''s advice, so she made herself look very pious.


    "Wei Rui visits the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager glanced at the princess Mobei from a distance and said, "look up."


    "Yes." Wei Rui raised his head respectfully, "I''ve seen the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager saw her dress and said, "it''s not too hot now. Won''t you be cold with your bare legs?" I heard that Hun women wore heroic clothes. At first sight, the Empress Dowager still felt very strange.


    Wei Rui said, "back to the empress dowager, our women in Mobei wear this all year round. It won''t be cold."


    "Oh." The Empress Dowager nodded and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "One is to apologize to the Empress Dowager. Yesterday, I took out my own snake and danced in the hall. As a result, some people were frightened. Luxuriant really shouldn''t dare to do it again." Wei Rui said, this is what mammy Wang secretly taught her to say.


    Sure enough, the Empress Dowager''s face eased a little and said, "it seems that you didn''t mean it, but you haven''t been familiar with the customs and customs of Da Zhou. Today, you came to apologize. You''re a sensible person. That''s all."


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager!" Luxuriant breathed a sigh of relief and said.


    "Get up." The Empress Dowager raised her hand and said.


    "Yes, Empress Dowager." Wei Rui stood up, paused and said, "in fact, Wei Rui has another thing to report to the Empress Dowager."


    "What''s up, you say." The Empress Dowager asked slowly.


    Luxuriant thought for a moment and said, "in fact, I came for my brother. My brother was embarrassed to say that I came to open this mouth for him as a sister."


    "What the hell is it?" Asked the Empress Dowager.


    "Empress dowager, in fact, my brother has a crush on Miss Lian, the sister of Princess Hengqin, and hopes to marry her back to Mobei as princess." Wei Rui said.


    "What are you talking about?" The Empress Dowager was stunned and suddenly raised her head¡° Empress dowager, although my brother is a prince, he is simple and honest. So far, he has never had a woman around him. If he likes a woman, he will really love it. That woman will be happy. Unfortunately, Miss Lian is not a princess... So Weirui came to ask empress dowager to help him. " Wei Rui said.

 Chapter 1326

    "You say Wei Lang has a crush on the girl in Lian''s house?" The Empress Dowager''s heart was shocked¡° Yes, empress dowager, please forgive me. Luxuriant is thinking that since my brother is interested in a young lady, not a princess, if the Empress Dowager and the emperor make her a princess, it will not let you and the emperor lose their own princess, but also let my brother get what he wants. It will kill two birds with one stone. I don''t know how much


    What do you think, empress? " Wei Rui said, looking at the Empress Dowager''s reaction secretly.


    After waiting for a while, the Empress Dowager said, "luxuriant, the mourning family has understood what you said, but the mourning family can''t reply to you immediately. Since Lian Lingyue is not a royal, if you want her to sacrifice for Da Zhou, I''m afraid she won''t want to."


    "Empress dowager, she won''t sacrifice. My brother likes her and will be good to her. And... "Luxuriant looked up, flashed a red tide on his face and said," I''d like to stay in Dazhou and be a hostage. "


    "Hahaha..." the Empress Dowager couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re also impolite. Well, take your words to heart. Go down."


    "Yes, Empress Dowager." Wei Rui got up and went out.


    A smile appeared on her face. I hope the Empress Dowager of the Central Plains can make them get what they want.


    After Wei Rui left, the Empress Dowager stood up, frowned and thought, pacing back and forth in the bedroom.


    Mother Wang stood aside. After a while, she came forward and said, "empress dowager, sit down and have a rest."


    The Empress Dowager stopped and said, "do you remember AI''s saying that she wanted to find a way to get rid of Lian Lingyue and break the idea of Feng Jue? At present, there is a great opportunity."


    Mammy Wang was stunned and said, "the slave is stupid and doesn''t understand what you mean."


    "The mourning family should go to the emperor to discuss something and arrange a sedan drive." The Empress Dowager suddenly said,


    Rongyuan hall, in the bedroom.


    A thick curtain isolated Emperor Zhou chengdi from the back. The Empress Dowager smelled the medicine and felt a burst of acid in her heart. She wiped her tears and said, "I hope the emperor''s pain will fall on the mourning family. The affairs in the court must be handled by herself."


    The Empress Dowager said, habitually walking behind the curtain and said, "it''s hot today. The curtain is still so airtight. How do you servants serve? Be careful to cover your rash."


    Seeing this, Liang Degui flashed a touch of anxiety at the bottom of his eyes. He couldn''t help but step forward on the ground, "Empress Dowager..."


    "Especially you, Liang Degui. You have been around the emperor for decades. How can you still be so careless?" The Empress Dowager reproached.


    "Empress mother..." at this time, Emperor Zhou chengdi opened a corner of the curtain, came out, called, put his hand on his lips and coughed twice.


    The Empress Dowager stopped and said, "you''re not feeling well. Just go and sit with you.


    "No problem, I just want to breathe." Emperor Zhou chengdi walked towards the hall without a trace.


    "Good." The Empress Dowager sat down in the wide chair and said, "you can sit down, too."


    "Yes, mother." Emperor Zhou chengdi sat down and asked, "what''s the matter when the empress mother came?"


    "The AI family came here to discuss with you about the marriage proposal of the Hun prince." The Empress Dowager said, "I wonder if you have a suitable candidate."


    Emperor Zhou chengdi flashed a thought at the bottom of his eyes and said, "apart from Wei Lang''s intention on that day, I''ve been thinking about it these two days. I''d like to let thirteen Tang Yao''er go."


    After listening, the Empress Dowager was slightly stunned and said, "it seems that Tang Yaoer really hurt your heart." Emperor Zhou Cheng pursed his lips and said, "I hate the children who pretend to be different in front of me. Tang Yao was very young and practiced the trick of cheating me. I can''t understand it. Now, let her marry Prince Mobei, it is also a tribute to the imperial court


    A contribution. "


    "If Shufei knew, she would cry for life and death." The Empress Dowager sighed gently, twisted her veil and said.


    "She has fourteen princes. Don''t be too sad. As a lady, she should know the weight." Emperor Zhou chengdi said in a cold voice.


    "The emperor''s arrangement is also reasonable. It not only meets the requirements of the Huns, but also solves their own worries." The Empress Dowager said, "it''s just... If Wei Lang doesn''t like Tang Yao''er, who else does he like?"


    After hearing this, Emperor Zhou Cheng smiled with disdain on his lips and said, "it''s a great favor for a prince of a small country to come to ask for a marriage. How can he be picky?"


    "It''s not picky." Empress Dowager.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi was slightly stunned and asked, "empress mother, do you still have other ideas? My son is willing to hear it. "¡° In fact, it''s better for you to decide this matter. It''s inconvenient for AI family to say more, but today, Mobei Princess Weirui came to AI family and told AI family that Wei Lang has a crush on Lian Lingyue, the young lady of Lian family. She begged the AI family to betroth Lian Lingyue to her brother. " The Empress Dowager said and looked at Emperor Zhou chengdi


    ¡£


    "Oh? Wei Lang has a crush on her? " Zhou chengdi was a little surprised¡° Yes, the AI family thought, Tang Yao''er is also the flesh and blood of our Feng family if you don''t like her anymore. Your children will be punished when they are closed. But even the moon is different. For one thing, she is not your flesh and blood, and for the other, even the family is withered. It''s better to cut the Lian family than other royal relatives and relatives


    The sabre is better, three...... "the Empress Dowager''s face sank and said," it''s not even a good month. Unexpectedly, the eleventh Prince Feng Jue is privately determined for life! "


    "What..." Zhou chengdi was indifferent a few points ago. Hearing this, he said, "is there such a thing?"


    "This Feng Jue is now learning from Yun Zheng. It''s up to you to decide your own marriage!" With a cold face, the Empress Dowager said that Feng Jue refused to marry the concubine arranged for him and insisted on marrying Lian Lingyue.


    Zhou chengdi paused and said, "jue''er didn''t mean to disobey your mother, but really didn''t like the person you arranged, so find someone to make an excuse."¡° Well, even if he is making excuses, why do he find Lian Lingyue instead of others? A prince should obey the orders of the AI family and the emperor, marry more people and fill the royal blood. If it''s all up to him, other princes and grandchildren will follow suit in the future, won''t it


    Is it a mess? What threshold does the royal family have? " Empress Dowager.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi was silent for a moment and said, "if jue''er really likes it, it''s OK to keep Lian Lingyue as a side imperial concubine, but you can''t be a positive imperial concubine."¡° With their sister''s ambition, can you promise to be a concubine? Even the moon has Yunzheng alone, and even the moon wants to come. According to AI''s meaning, it''s better to be a princess to meet Wei Lang''s wishes and solve the obsession of Feng Jue. " The Empress Dowager tried to persuade the emperor.

 Chapter 1327

    Emperor Zhou chengdi thought of Lingyue''s face and said, "but if you send such a child to Mobei, I''m afraid Yunzheng and his princess will come to me. Besides, Lian Yanfu is now conquering Qidan for me at Shanhaiguan. Even Lingyue is his niece and has no family to join us


    There are several people. "


    "Emperor!" The Empress Dowager said, "you have changed. You have become sad. You don''t know you."


    Emperor Zhou chengdi was slightly stunned, "empress mother."


    "How can you become so kind and considerate? You are afraid of the East and the West! It''s just to make Lian Lingyue a princess and marry Mobei. Is it worth thinking so much?


    Besides, Lian Lingyue''s marriage to Mobei is also a good thing. The friendly envoys of the two dynasties make contributions to the imperial court to make contributions to their family. In the future, she will go down in history. What''s wrong? " Said the Empress Dowager.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi''s heart trembled¡° What the hell are you worried about? You are the king of a country. You pretend to be ill here to test these princes. AI Jia doesn''t understand it very much. Now you have to worry about granting a woman as a princess! " The Empress Dowager frowned and said, "you''ve become a woman of humanity and indecisive! Mourning family


    You said you would take a look at Feng Ye as the crown prince. I said you could set up Yun Zheng. You must ask him to fill his back house and marry more to be the Royal descendants. You said you would take a look again. I don''t know what you''re waiting for. "


    The Empress Dowager''s words knocked hard on Emperor Zhou chengdi''s heart.


    "Emperor, you are the emperor. Think about how you and an''er suppressed your brother and Prince together at the beginning. Why are you afraid of several sons now?" The Empress Dowager said with painstaking care.


    "My mother doesn''t know something. I have my own consideration. I''m in a hurry to be a prince. Look at Fengming. I know people, faces and hearts." Zhou chengdi said.


    "Ai family doesn''t care how you choose Chu Jun, but it''s Lian Lingyue. AI family doesn''t want her to have anything to do with the royal family. In the future, it will control Feng Jue, just like Yun Zheng around Lian Xiangyue. You order to be canonized, princess." The Empress Dowager gave an ultimatum and said.


    "Empress mother..." "aren''t you trying to test your sons'' loyalty to you? Take the matter that Lian Lingyue granted the princess to marry Mobei far away. Come and have a good look at your ninth son to see whether he thinks it important to see his sister-in-law or his father''s order. If he disputes with you because of this, it shows that he has no eyes


    You are the emperor. " The Empress Dowager was tough and said¡° Well, since my mother insists, I will obey her and canonize Lian Lingyue as Princess Guchun. However, for a great incident, I think I should canonize first, not give a decree to marry Weilang, and then canonize the wedding after the princess has accepted it. " Emperor Zhou chengdi finally made a proper decision


    Association.


    The Empress Dowager smiled and said, "it''s OK. It''s not good to be canonized immediately and get married immediately. After the canonization, a celebration banquet was held in Hengqin palace to let everyone know that there is more Princess Guchun in Kyoto, and then canonized again. They have nothing to say."


    "Yes, son, yes." Emperor Cheng of Zhou then ordered Liang Degui to draft a decree and prepare to canonize Lian Lingyue as Princess Guchun.


    Liang Degui listened and said, "yes, Emperor."


    Liang Degui wrote while listening to Zhou chengdi''s words.


    The Empress Dowager took a look at the curtain in front of Emperor Zhou chengdi''s Dragon bed and said, "your disease has been cured long ago. You still surround the curtain so tightly, and the air is not good. It''s good to look like you. Why be so serious."


    Emperor Zhou chengdi paused slightly, flashed a thought at the bottom of his eyes, and said, "what my mother said is that I will make the curtain change into thin later."


    "Yes, be careful if you really get sick again." The Empress Dowager frowned and said.


    "Yes." Emperor Zhou chengdi said.


    "Emperor, the imperial edict of canonization has been drawn up." At this time, Liang Degui came over and knelt down.


    "Yes." Emperor Zhou Cheng took a look and said, "send the imperial edict to Prince Hengqin''s house early tomorrow morning, and make an order to seal it."


    "Yes, your majesty, I''m a slave." Liang Degui bowed.


    The Empress Dowager felt that a major event had been solved. Finally, a heavy stone in her heart was put down. She said a few words to Emperor Zhou chengdi, and then left the Rongyuan hall.


    "Close the Palace door." After the Empress Dowager left, the expression on Emperor Zhou chengdi''s face solidified and ordered.


    "Yes." Several slaves walked over and slowly closed the heavy Palace door.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi turned and walked back to the curtain. After staying for a while, he stretched out his hand, opened the curtain and went in.


    Then he took a detour behind the Dragon bed and opened a curtain. He saw a rough and ugly man lying on the bed. He was tall with his eyes closed. Zhou chengdi''s eyes fell on his excessively destroyed face. He suddenly felt a pain in his heart. He reached out and touched the face and said, "I''m sorry for your mother. I ruined her life and let her miss you when she died. I blame myself for not taking good care of you and not keeping your life. I''m sorry


    A lifetime of guilt! You are not a bitch. Your mother is the noblest person in my heart and the purest woman in the world. I cheated her and failed her... You haven''t been taken care of by a prince since childhood. I thought your bitch Zhao Ziying''s child, so I asked you to follow the palace in the house of internal affairs


    When you grow up, people think you are the left of a palace maid. You have suffered a lot and suffered a lot. However, I have killed Zhao Ziying, a bitch, and avenged your mother and you... "


    Zhou chengdi''s voice trembled and tears twinkled at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, since I have found you, I won''t let you suffer again. This is my little comfort to your mother''s spirit in heaven."


    "Emperor..." at this time, Jiang Keji called outside the curtain.


    "Are you back? How? " Zhou chengdi asked.


    "Your Majesty, when you went to Qizhou, you have found the miracle doctor you said." Jiang Keji said.


    "Let him in!" Emperor Zhou chengdi was delighted and said.


    "Yes!" A moment later, the curtain was lifted, and the miracle doctor sought by Emperor Zhou chengdi came in.


    "Your Majesty." Doctor Gong bowed and said.


    "I remember that doctor Gong''s hand was once known as the hand of uncanny workmanship in Qizhou. Now more than 20 years have passed, and your skills have become more sophisticated. I asked you to do something for you. " Zhou chengdi said.


    "Please tell the emperor." Gong Shenyi.


    "This man''s face has been badly hurt and is beyond recognition. I want you to change his face and transform his face into another person." Emperor Zhou chengdi opened the curtain, led doctor Gong to the people lying inside and said.


    Doctor Gong went over, carefully observed the man''s face and said, "emperor, the skin of this man''s face has been completely damaged. If you want to change it, you should change it to another face. At that time, there will be no other place like the original except for the similarity of his eyes."


    "That''s what I mean." Zhou chengdi said.


    Feng Qianyue has committed a heinous crime. If he still lives in the same way, he will not survive in Kyoto. He can take care of him and give up the past by living in another way and as another person¡° OK, I''d like to try. " Gong Shenyi.

 Chapter 1328

    what?


    Lian Lingyue suddenly raised her head. The emperor granted her the title of "Princess Guchun". For no reason, why?


    She couldn''t help turning her head and looking at her nine brothers and sisters.


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue also showed an unexpected look at the bottom of their eyes, which made yue''er''s status special as soon as she didn''t make contributions. At the beginning, she abolished the throne of Princess and now she is sealed with a princess. What''s the intention of the emperor?


    However, under the imperial edict, you must take it. If you doubt it face to face, it will be regarded as disrespectful. If the emperor wants to be investigated, it is the crime of beheading.


    So Feng Yunzheng reminded, "Ling Yuer, don''t you get the decree to thank you soon?"


    "Yes, yes, let yue''er take the order to thank the emperor for his reward. Long live, long live." Make yue''er recover from her shock, quickly bow her head and say.


    The eunuch handed the imperial edict to Lian Lingyue and said, "Congratulations, Princess Guchun."


    With the imperial edict in her hand, Lingyue felt her palm hot.


    Even Yueh, with a beaming face, motioned Qingdai to take out the silver and hand it to the father-in-law who came to preach, saying, "father-in-law, we are very happy with the emperor''s love. Please convey our happiness for us."


    The father-in-law smiled, "yes, princess, you must tell the emperor about your humble position."


    "Tomorrow, the king will lead Princess Guchun into the palace to thank you." Feng Yunzheng also said that they seemed very, very happy to make yue''er become Princess Guchun.


    "Yes, I''m going back to the emperor and Empress Dowager." My father-in-law said happily and went out.


    As soon as the messenger left, Feng Yunzheng and Lian Yueyue''s smile solidified at the same time. Turn around and look at the moon still sitting on the ground, holding the imperial edict and shaking hands.


    She raised her head and said, "I don''t think it''s true, and I also think there''s something strange. I really can''t figure out why I should be made a princess. I didn''t do any meritorious service, but stayed in the house to study and listen to classes every day."


    Holding the edict is like a hot potato. I don''t feel surprised at all.


    Even the moon frowned and said, "did the Empress Dowager tell the emperor that Feng was going to marry you as a concubine? The emperor wants to make a beautiful man and make you princess Guchun. In this way, you can marry him in good faith?"


    I don''t believe this even when I say it like the moon.


    Feng Yunzheng nodded and shook his head and said, "what''s your father''s real intention? Is it for... "


    About the Huns'' marriage proposal?


    His heart suddenly trembled, and even the moon suddenly looked up. They looked at each other, and their hearts tightened slightly at the same time¡ª¡ª


    No, is it... To make the daughter of a royal relative a princess and let her marry a foreign country and become an envoy of the two countries?!


    "Yes, what is it?" Lian Lingyue suddenly felt very uneasy in her heart. Her heart pounded, clutching the imperial edict and asked¡° Let yue''er, don''t worry first. Since he has received the imperial edict, he must be happy in front of people and be seen with a sad face. Tell the emperor that he won''t be happy in front of the emperor. " Lian Xiangyue told her that she couldn''t tell Ling Yuer what had not been confirmed, for fear that she might be too frightened


    ¡£


    "Yes, not only that, we will hold a banquet in two days. Congratulations on becoming a princess." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Yes, let yue''er know, but the news is too disturbing." Lian Lingyue said.


    "I will inquire secretly. Why did your father make you a princess. You want to take the Edict and have a rest. " Feng Yunzheng said.


    "OK, I, I''ll go back to my room first." Ling Yuer took the decree and went back to her room.


    As soon as she left, Lian Yueming said, "Yun Zheng, I think it''s not the Phoenix formula that makes yue''er become Princess Guchun, but the Hun people, Wei Lang, seeking peace. The emperor plans to marry Ling yue''er to the Hun."


    Feng Yunzheng nodded and said, "that''s what I think. If I want to complete Feng Jue and Ling Yuer, I will directly order to get married. Why should I canonize the princess first? Only by letting her marry a Hun will it be unnecessary. "


    "Your Highness, Princess..." at this time, the night breeze hurried back and said in a tight voice, "just sent the messenger father-in-law out. He inquired about his humble position in a roundabout way. The father-in-law said that it was actually the Empress Dowager''s mother''s intention that the Empress Dowager went to the Emperor to persuade the emperor to make an order. After hearing this, she felt cold. "That''s right. Jue''er told the Empress Dowager that the person she wanted to marry was lingyue''er. The Empress Dowager took the opportunity to ask the emperor to grant lingyue''er the title of Princess and marry lingyue''er to the Huns! In this way, the Xiongnu people''s marriage was solved and the formula was broken


    My thoughts


    Even my family, Ding Xingwang, died in the hands of Feng Qianyue. Now there are only a few people left. My fourth uncle is still attacking Qidan at Shanhaiguan, and the emperor actually agreed to the Empress Dowager''s request. It''s really chilling! "


    Feng Yunzheng frowned and said, "the father emperor''s move is too unfair. As a saint, he married his family far away to a wild land when the minister was in war! The Empress Dowager wants to announce her selfish desires. She has lost the style of a empress dowager! "


    "I will never let Ling Yuer marry Xiongnu! Never! " In the previous life, you didn''t protect Le Yan''er. In this life, you must protect Ling yue''er, never, never!


    "Yue''er, I won''t allow to marry yue''er to that place. Let me think about how to end the idea of father and Emperor." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "..." behind the door, the moon looked pale, her hands and feet were cold, her limbs were almost numb, and the imperial edict in her hand fell to the ground.


    It turned out that she was granted princess because she wanted to marry Wei Lang.


    How did this happen?


    Why choose her? Because they don''t even have a family?


    Mobei is far away from Kyoto. If she goes, she''s afraid she won''t come back all her life!


    No, she will never marry a Hun. She promised Lian Jue to take care of her and be his eyes. She will never marry anyone else!


    Make yue''er bend down, pick up the Edict and walk to his room step by step.


    She calmed herself down and thought of ways to escape the fate of marrying Mobei while walking!


    £ª


    Ming''an palace.


    "What are you talking about?" Feng Jue was stunned and asked.


    Forty nine one was beaming and said, "miss Lingyue has been awarded Princess Guchun. Now your highness doesn''t have to worry about her identity. You can marry miss Lingyue in a big way. The slave thought that the emperor must know your Highness''s idea, so he can fulfill your highness."


    However, forty-nine found that there was no joy on his Highness''s face, but his face was heavy. He was stunned and asked, "Your Highness, are you unhappy?"¡° However, the king felt that it was not because of me that yue''er was named Princess Guchun, but for some other purpose. " Feng Jue said, with a cold feeling in her heart.

 Chapter 1329

    Forty nine was puzzled and asked, "isn''t it for your highness? That''s why I want to suddenly canonize miss as a princess. "


    "This is what makes me uneasy." Feng Jue gripped the scroll in his hand and said.


    "Well, what now?" Forty nine asked anxiously.


    Feng Jue sat on the desk and didn''t speak for a long time. The sun shone on his face and sprinkled a layer of quiet color. A flash of thought flashed across his eyes:


    "This time, brother Jiuwang said that the Hun Prince Wei Lang came to the great Zhou Dynasty to ask for a kiss... His father was going to choose a princess to marry Mobei..."


    Feng Jue said slowly, then suddenly stood up and pulled off the cloth wrapped around her eyes.


    "Your Highness..." forty-nine was startled by Feng Jue''s move. "Your Highness, how did you remove the medicine from your eyes? It should continue to be applied. Both doctors said." He hurried to the ground to pick up the cloth¡° If I continue to wait like this, my eyes are good, but I lose the love in my heart, what''s the use of these eyes? " Feng Jue said in a deep voice, "prepare the chariots and horses. I want to go into the palace to meet my father and ask him to marry Lian Lingyue to my king. I don''t want to hide any more. I want to fight for my love.


    I''ve lost it once, and I can''t lose it anymore. "


    "..." forty-nine was nervous and whispered, "Your Highness, your eyes are blind. If you go to the emperor now, the emperor knows you... Will you feel that you are not qualified to inherit the throne of Prince?"¡° Before I was 14 years old, I was the legitimate grandson of Lian''s family. I never thought about the throne, which was far away from me. Later, I became the 11th prince. I knew I had my own responsibility, so I had to bear it, but I never wanted it in my heart. If I had to do it


    If I have a choice, I want her, not the throne of Prince! " His eyes were firm.


    "No, never!" At this time, a beautiful shadow floated in, hugged his waist and said.


    "Eleven..." Feng Jue trembled and held her face in her hands. "Why are you here? Do you know? "¡° I won''t let you take this risk. The throne may be second, but if you disobey the emperor because of me and even say you can give up the throne, what will the emperor think of you? Will you fall out of favor like Prince Fengming in the past? I have seen with my own eyes the waste crown prince Fengming


    How did the cold palace spend such a terrible day? I don''t want you to experience it all my life. " Make month tightly grasp the sleeve of Feng Jue and say.


    "However, on the eleventh day, I can no longer risk losing you and wait passively here. If tomorrow, no, if today''s father and Emperor will order you to marry Mobei, everything will be irreparable." Feng Jue''s voice trembled slightly. He didn''t want to take risks¡° But what do you do? I don''t want you to have an accident... "Tears filled the bottom of Yue''s eyes." let''s think of other ways. Maybe the Emperor didn''t want to marry me to Mobei to make me princess Guchun? And, and nine brothers and sisters have ostensibly


    After accepting this, I will take me to the Palace tomorrow to thank you, and a celebration banquet will be held in Prince Hengqin''s house. We can''t openly disobey the emperor. ""... " Feng Jue''s Adam''s apple slid up and down and said, "thank you in the palace. What if the father emperor took the opportunity to give the imperial edict when thanking you? 11¡¢ I will never risk making your life painful. I will wait here with luck. I will go into the palace now and stop it before the emperor orders


    It happened. "


    "But..."


    "Eleven, would you like to face it with me?" Feng Jue held Lian Lingyue''s hand and asked affectionately.


    Lian Lingyue shed a line of clear tears, solemnly nodded and said, "yes, of course I do. I''m your eye. I''ll go wherever you go. I''ll never look back if you don''t look back." The moon trembled.


    "Well, let''s go into the palace together and ask our father to marry us." Feng Jue took her and walked outside the palace.


    "Good!" Ling Yue didn''t hesitate any more and followed Feng Jue into the palace.


    Forty nine saw that Feng Jue and Ling Yue got on the carriage so resolutely and stood at the door of the palace. After walking back and forth for a while, he immediately said to the bodyguard at the door, "come on, prepare a carriage for me. I''m going to Hengqin palace!"


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard rushed to the carriage, and forty-nine quickly jumped up and asked the groom to go to King Hengqin''s house quickly.


    It''s a big deal. The two little masters love you and me, but 49 thinks it''s better to ask his highness Jiu and Princess Hengqin about it.


    £ª


    "So fast?" When Wei Rui heard that Lian Lingyue had been canonized as Princess Guchun, he was surprised. "It seems that the Empress Dowager of this week seems to be more enthusiastic than me to marry the sister of Princess Hengqin to her brother."


    She vaguely felt that she had hit the Empress Dowager''s heart.


    "What did you do so fast?" Wei Lang came in and just heard what Wei Rui said.


    Wei Rui said hurriedly, "no, I didn''t do anything. After the snake dance, I stayed in Xiangjun mansion obediently and didn''t go anywhere according to my brother."


    Wei Lang looked at her suspiciously, "what were you talking about?"


    "Actually, I want to say congratulations to my brother." Wei Rui said.


    "Congratulations? What do you say? " Wei Lang was puzzled and asked.


    "Don''t you like Lian Lingyue very much? I heard that the emperor made an order today to make Lian Lingyue a princess. I wonder if I want to make a princess and marry her to you. " Luxuriant pretended not to know the reason and deliberately said.


    Wei Lang was stunned and delighted, "is she called a princess? Seriously? "


    "I''ve just heard that, brother. Just wait to marry your favorite beautiful girl and go home. My sister will be happy for you." Wei Rui said, a touch of cunning flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    "But..." after Wei Lang was happy, he felt something wrong. "He didn''t ask if she was willing to marry me. If she wasn''t willing, didn''t I force her?"¡° Oh, brother... "Wei Rui raised his hand, touched his temple and said," Why are you so brain dead? It''s the most brain dead man I''ve ever seen. You''re the prince of Mobei. It''s great news that she, who doesn''t even have a family, can marry you to be a princess. Again, you''re really happy


    If you really want to be nice to her, she will fall in love with you. What are you still willing to do with these questions? Since your brother likes it, just get your hand first. As for feelings, cultivate them slowly in the future. " But Wei Lang flashed a thought at the bottom of his eyes, looked at his slightly proud sister, and walked out a moment later.

 Chapter 1330

    "Prince, why are you unhappy? If what the princess just said is true, it''s good news." Said hale, Wei Lang''s bodyguard.


    "I want to meet her first. I really like her and hope she will marry me with all her heart." Wei Lang said.


    "However, according to the etiquette here, Miss Lian is a woman who has not left the cabinet. It is impossible for the prince to see her privately. It is said that if a woman meets a man privately, it will be regarded as a great crime." Haller said.


    "The banquet that day originally wanted to take the opportunity to say a few words with her, but it was a pity that the luxuriant snake dance destroyed this opportunity..." Wei Lang showed a sorry expression.


    "The prince has never been attracted to women. Now he has something he likes. The emperor and Empress Dowager are still willing to marry you what you like. What a good thing. It''s not in vain to come to Kyoto to ask for a marriage this time." Haller said¡° You''re right. If the king gets what he wants, it''s a blessing. " Wei Lang thought about making yue''er''s vivid and beautiful face, and he couldn''t help feeling very happy. He said, suddenly thinking of something, he ordered, "Haller, I choose one from the treasures I brought, and you send it to Heng for me


    The prince''s residence gave Miss Lian a little thought from the king. Please accept it. "


    "Yes, Prince, do it." Haller road.


    Therefore, Wei Lang opened the box carrying the treasure and made a careful selection. Finally, he chose a fur collar made of White Mink, inlaid with red beads, and asked Halle to send it to the palace of Prince Hengqin.


    "Don''t write a letter, prince?" Haller asked.


    "No." Wei Lang said, but asked Halle to wait. He picked up a stone outside and washed it. He said, "give this to her."


    In Mobei, the stone represents a man''s firm heart. This stone is his heart for Lian Lingyue.


    £ª


    Feng Jue and Ling Yue got into the carriage and drove in the direction of the palace.


    Ling Yue clung to Feng Jue''s sleeve and her heart jumped. The deep palace, where she had lived for more than ten years, was the place she had relied on, the place she had feared, and the place where she had abandoned her.


    Now, I want to rush back together with Feng Jue and "fight" side by side. I don''t know the consequences, so I have no hesitation.


    Finally, we arrived at the gate of Zhengyang.


    Lian Lingyue looked up at the wall, turned back and helped Feng Jue out of the carriage.


    "Lian Jue, if we cross this door, we will have no way back." He said.


    Feng Jue reached out, took her wrist and said, "I can''t see. There''s no other way out."


    "Good!"


    They are ready to step through the Zhengyang gate and go inside step by step. Lian Lingyue led the way in front, and Feng Jue walked behind her. They maintained an appropriate distance not far but not close, so that Feng Jue could walk without obstacles. He trained how to use his eyes. Therefore, he looked at the front with his feeling. Such eyes looked no different from ordinary people


    blank.


    In the sunlight, the two figures overlapped.


    The distance from Rongyuan hall was getting closer and closer. The sun was shining on their heads. There were slight beads of sweat on their faces.


    "Lian Jue, are you okay?" Ling Yue asked as she walked forward.


    "I''m fine, and you?" Feng Jue stepped on her shadow and followed her step by step.


    "I''m fine, too." Ling Yue said in a clear voice, "are you afraid?"


    "To tell you the truth, a little." Feng Jue said.


    "In fact, I''m a little bit. When I was a child in the palace, I was often scolded by the Emperor..." Ling Yue said.


    "What I''m afraid of is that if he won''t promise us, I''ll find another way." Naturally, what he is afraid of is not the loss of fame and wealth.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ll face it with you." They walked a little further, made Yue look up and said, "Rongyuan hall is in front."


    "Go in." Feng Jue said.


    "Wait!" At this time, a slightly wheezing voice came.


    Ling Yue was stunned and looked back, "nine brothers?"


    "Brother Jiuwang?" Feng Jue was slightly stunned.


    "You two go to Changchun palace with me. If you meet someone, you say you came to Changchun palace to find my mother." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Brother Jiuwang..."


    "You said all you wanted to do." Feng Yunzheng said, "listen to me first and talk to Changchun palace.


    "Let''s go to Changchun Palace first. Since brother nine is here, he has something to explain." Ling Yue said.


    Finally, several people returned to Changchun palace.


    "Neither yue''er nor I approve of you doing so." Feng Yunzheng looked at the two children in front of him and said¡° Brother Jiuwang, I know the concerns of you and your sister. When I have my own concerns, I guess the Empress Dowager will announce in front of many people that Ling Yuer will be the envoy of the two countries and marry Xiongnu Prince Wei Lang at the celebration banquet held by Ling Yuer in Hengqin palace. Once the will is issued, it will be too late


    So, even if I have every assurance, I don''t want to take the risk. " Feng Jue said.


    "Jue''er, I fully understand your feelings. When someone coveted the moon, I was calm and on pins and needles in the past for fear of losing her!


    However, you might as well find another person to find the emperor. That person will be better than the two of you going into the palace to find the emperor. "


    "Who?" Feng Jue asked. When he heard Feng Yunzheng say the name, he was stunned. "Will she help?"


    "It depends on you two. Can she help you willingly? If you can get her protection, it is much better than asking the emperor." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Feng Jue and Ling Yue looked at each other.


    "Jue''er, remember these words: restraint and forbearance." Feng Yunzheng told him.


    Finally, instead of going to Rongyuan hall, they went to another place.


    After Ling Yue returned to her house, she also received a gift sent by Wei Lang''s life. She frowned and asked people to take the original thing back. In any case, she didn''t accept it.


    After sending someone away, Ling Yue returned to her room and thought of entering the palace with Feng Jue today. A smile appeared on her face.


    Although I finally heard what nine brothers said and failed to succeed for the sake of caution, I''m afraid I''ll never forget the feeling of blood boiling and desperate at that time.


    £ª


    the second day.


    Led by Feng Yunzheng, Lian Lingyue went into the palace together, met the emperor and thanked the emperor for his kindness. Therefore, the story of Lian Lingyue becoming Princess Guchun spread all over Kyoto. Everyone knows that Lian Yue, the sister of Princess Hengqin and the daughter of Lian Xiang in the past, (in order not to have the same name as the former Princess 11, Ling Yueer is called Lian Yue externally, and Ling Yue is a private name among acquaintances)


    , with the princess''s rank. For two days in a row, many people came to the Lord Hengqin''s house to give gifts, including gifts from several princes.

 Chapter 1331

    Shouning hall.


    The Empress Dowager put down a stone in her heart. She was worried that the wild girl would make trouble with her sister and brother-in-law. Fortunately, she accepted it quietly.


    "Congratulations to the Empress Dowager. The first step is successful." Said mammy Wang.


    A faint smile appeared on the Empress Dowager''s face. "Now I''m waiting for the royal palace to hold a celebration banquet. When the decree is issued, everything is a foregone conclusion. No one can change it. In this way, I don''t have to worry about the curse of the moon."


    When she was not the empress dowager, she knew how many people in her hand. It was nothing to say for a month.


    Mother Wang''s eyes flashed. After a while, after the Empress Dowager had a rest in the afternoon, she went out of the Shouning hall and met Princess Weirui.


    "What, mammy?" Luxuriant looked around and asked.


    "Princess, don''t worry. It''s done. The Empress Dowager doesn''t like Lian Lingyue very much. She wants to marry her, so she can break the idea of his highness Xi. Now, just wait for the celebration and announce the imperial edict in the palace of the constant prince. " Said mammy Wang.


    "Great." Luxuriant and overjoyed.


    Mother Wang was a little puzzled and asked, "the princess tried to make do with Prince Wei Lang and princess Guchun, just because Prince Wei Lang really likes Princess Guchun?"


    Luxuriant smiled, a blush appeared on his face and said, "in fact, my brother has people he likes, so do I."


    Mother Wang looked happy, "Oh? Which childe is it? "


    "The ninth prince, Feng Yunzheng." Luxuriant said without concealment.


    Mammy Wang was stunned and immediately raised her thumb and said, "OK! Good eye! "


    "Just..." luxuriant sighed, "I heard that he is very devoted, and there is only princess Hengqin in his heart."


    "Yes, your highness nine has only the princess Hengqin. She is very special and is regarded as an alien." Said mammy Wang.


    "Hey, it''s just me. It''s not the right time." Luxuriant sighed, glanced at mammy Wang and touched the gold bracelet on her wrist.


    £ª


    Three days later.


    The prince Hengqin''s residence held a celebration banquet, which made yue''er known as Princess Guchun. Feng Yunzheng received the people in the front hall. The gifts were almost piled into a mountain and had to be carried by a special hospital guard.


    There are few banquets in Prince Hengqin''s residence. It has always been a bit mysterious in Kyoto. I heard that Princess Anguo will also appear. Therefore, there are many people who want to attend this banquet. It can be said that they have broken their heads and want to come in.


    Prince Hengqin''s house has been preparing for this feast since three days ago. Up and down the house, there is a bustle, with lights and colors everywhere. It seems that he is very satisfied with Lian Lingyue''s being canonized as a princess.


    Leave the hospital every month.


    She is sitting in front of the bronze mirror, and the servant girls are carefully dressing her up. Today, Princess Guchun lianyue will be officially announced at the banquet. From then on, she will enter the impression of people in Kyoto.


    At the moment, she was calm on the surface, but in fact she was at sixes and sevens. For today, she knew that one side was hell and the other was heaven, but she didn''t know who came first.


    At this time, even the moon came in. She also made some clothes today. She likes to be elegant on weekdays. She also put on a big red woven gold sleeved shirt. Goose yellow plum lace Phoenix Tail skirt, and a pair of red gold inlaid emerald earrings on her ears, which makes her whole person look more brilliant and dazzling.


    "Sister." Ling Yue saw the figure like Lian Yue in the bronze mirror. She quickly turned her head and called.


    Even like the moon, with a smile on his lips, he said, "sit down. Today is your big day. Sister, come here. How beautiful my sister is."


    Make the moon blush and feel embarrassed.


    What she wore were all the clothes and jewelry prepared by her sister in the past two days, each of which was carefully selected by her sister herself.


    "Sister, in my mind, you are the most noble and beautiful woman in the world." Ling Yue said sincerely, "do you remember the first time we met in the paddock?"


    "I''ll never forget it." Lian Xiangyue smiled and said, "there is a difficult little princess who wants to disguise me as prey and shoot me with an arrow."


    Ling Yue also smiled and said, "I''ll tell you a secret. In fact, I was bluffing when I faced you at that time. I was afraid of you, because I''ve never seen a person with such a strong aura. I don''t have to say anything. I felt timid when I looked at me.


    I hated this feeling very much at that time, so I deliberately found fault with you and came to press you as a princess.


    However, he ran out of Cheng Yaojin and was cruel to me... "


    Ling Yue said, blushing.


    "Princess, your highness Xi is here." At this time, the night wind reported outside the yard.


    "Here he is!" Lian Lingyue quickly stood up, dodged a touch of expectation on her face, and her cheeks were flushed.


    "Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming. Dress up here. I''ll go and see the formula. He can''t attend the banquet today, but he promised to come. I''ll arrange for him to go to the study." Lian Xiangyue stood up and said.


    "OK." Ling Yue nodded, looking forward to it and worried about it.


    £ª


    Lian Xiangyue walked into the study. Feng Jue was already sitting in a chair. She was wrapped in a blue robe, revealing a touch of luxury and temperament. The demeanor between her eyebrows and eyes did not diminish because of the problems of her eyes.


    She suddenly remembered that when she was just reborn, she returned to Lian Xiangfu from Yao City. At that time, the young Lian Jue ran in like a gust of wind, with a bright smile on her face.


    In that dark moment, only he gave her a trace of eternal light in the prime minister''s residence. Now when I think of it, it''s still the same.


    "Jue''er......" Lian Xiangyue called.


    Feng Jue stood up and said, "sister, sister?"


    "Let me see you and make you feel at ease." Even like the moon.


    "Sister, I''m not calm enough." Feng Jue was ashamed.


    "Jue''er, calmness needs practice. You are on the way to practice now. Moreover, what you have to face is the thing that makes yue''er. This is a normal reaction when a man is afraid of losing his love. " Lian Xiangyue said.


    Feng Jue shook his head in shame.


    "Well, jue''er, let''s wait quietly for the results tonight. The guests are almost there. I''m going out now. You''re fine." Lian Xiangyue said, turning and walking outside


    "Sister." Feng Jue heard her footsteps going away and suddenly shouted, "no matter what, I will always remember my sister at Lianjia and lianjue at Lianjia at that time."


    Even the moon trembled slightly and said, "OK, jue''er, my sister won''t forget."


    Feng Jue felt that her footsteps were far away, and then slowly withdrew her thoughts and began to think about tonight


    In the lobby. The guests have arrived one after another.

 Chapter 1332

    "Princess Guchun arrives -" a clear voice sounded. The people looked in the direction of the entrance and saw a slim figure coming like the stars and the moon.


    This is the newly granted Princess Guchun: Lian Yue. Today, she looks picturesque and her skin is snowy. She is wearing a dark flower dress with light silver red brocade, a snow-white precious flower wrapped silver silk cut back, and a plum blossom hairpin with a deep ruby in her bun. She is rich and noble. Her face is beautiful and bright, but she is not short of luxury


    When the young woman came over step by step, her posture was correct, as if the beauty in the painting slowly appeared. Everyone was secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, Princess Guchun and even the young lady were so beautiful. Such looks belong to the upper class in the whole Kyoto.


    In that building, Prince Wei Lang of Mobei looked at her without blinking. She was really beautiful. She was more beautiful than that day. It was like a star in the sky, bright and dazzling. He was eclipsed by the reflection.


    A shallow smile appeared on Wei Lang''s face, and the corners of his lips pursed. This expression could not escape from Wei Rui''s eyes.


    She touched her brother and whispered, "does my brother like it?"


    "..." Wei Lang''s fierce looking face turned red.


    Wei Rui said, "but she''s yours, brother."


    Wei Lang looked back and asked, "Why are you so sure?"


    "Anyway, my brother can get what he wants." Luxuriant said with confidence.


    "If I can really get what I want, I will treat her well and build a big Zhou palace in Mobei for her to live." Wei Lang said.


    "A woman who can be a brother is really happy." Weirui can''t help being jealous of Princess Guchun. Although a man like his brother is not good-looking, he is practical and reliable and can rely on her for a lifetime.


    £ª


    At this time, Lian Lingyue came to the middle of the banquet, and then Princess Hengqin Lian Xiangyue came over and stood next to Princess Guchun.


    One of the two sisters is like a cold and arrogant plum blossom and the other is like a crisp orchid.


    "Sister..." Lian Lingyue turned back and whispered.


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and said, "well done."


    Feng Yunzheng came over, stood in front of the two sisters and said, "thanks to the emperor''s love, Lian Yue was awarded Princess Guchun. This is a great honor for Lian''s family and Hengqin palace. Thank you for your father. Long live your father."


    "Long live the emperor." Everyone knelt down and shouted.


    The banquet officially began, and the song and dance performance on the field began. Lian Lingyue was a little nervous.


    In the corner of the banquet, Feng Ye holds a wine glass and looks at the scene of drinking and preparation indifferently. These lively scenes seem to have nothing to do with him.


    But as his eighth highness, he will come again.


    The words of the Warlock of that day rang out in his mind: there was no woman in fate. With a bitter smile on his lips, he looked up and drank the wine in the glass at one breath.


    "Take it easy, but don''t get drunk here." The voice of Feng Yu came.


    "Ah..." he glanced at the corners of his lips and smiled, "I have my own discretion."


    "That''s good. If you get drunk at Princess Guchun''s celebration banquet, you''ll leave something to talk about and be said." Feng Yu said.


    "OK, I won''t drink. I''ll go out for a walk. You can really read it. My ears are going to cocoon." Feng Ye pretends to be disgusted, puts down his glass and goes out.


    The Phoenix outside was very big and quiet. There was still a sound of singing and dancing in his ears. He carried his hands on his back and walked slowly to the front until the sound was farther and farther away from him.


    At this time, suddenly, a figure rushed in front of him. It was probably too dark to see him. The man bumped into his arms.


    He frowned and pushed away the man in his arms.


    "Sorry, sorry!" The man quickly bowed his head and said, and then hurriedly prepared to leave.


    "Stop!" However, Feng Ye coldly drank the man. The man''s back was stunned. He slowly turned around. When he saw that it was his eighth highness Feng Ye, he was startled, and quickly knelt down on his knees and said:


    "Your Highness eight, spare your life, slave. Slave should die. Slave should die. Slave walked fast and collided with your highness eight. Your highness eight, spare your life."


    Feng Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, showed a touch of dangerous light, and said, "are you the schoolboy around the eleventh brother?"


    "... yes, your highness." Forty nine dare not deny it.


    "Did the emperor come at eleven?" Feng Ye asks.


    "No, your highness Xi didn''t come. The servant came to send a gift to Princess Guchun on the order of his highness Xi." Forty nine said.


    "Isn''t brother Xi in good health? I haven''t gone to court for many days. " Feng Ye asks.


    "Your Highness Hui Ba and your highness Xi are still recuperating in the palace." Forty nine lowered his head and replied.


    "Oh." Feng Ye nodded and asked, "has the gift been sent?"


    "It''s finished. I''m going back." Forty nine said.


    "Then go back and be careful. Look up and walk. If you bump into someone next time, maybe your life will be gone. How can you work for the eleventh emperor''s younger brother?" Feng Ye tells him lightly.


    "Yes, my servant, your highness Xie Ba, return it." 49 hurried away.


    Feng Ye looks at his back and thinks deeply.


    I didn''t dare to stop all the way. When I came to the corner where there was no one, I listened to my feet for a while, "I''m scared to death! Fortunately, your highness eight didn''t see your highness eleven. "


    He said and looked back. No one followed. Then he turned and walked to the other side. This is the way to the study. He has something to report to his highness Xi.


    Panting all the way into the study, he looked left and right, then opened the door and went in.


    In the dark.


    Feng Ye frowns slightly, and a flash of thoughts flashes through his eyes. Feng Jue is clearly here. Why did 49 lie?


    He thought, avoiding the light, and walked slowly to the window of the study, closer.


    "Your Highness, the banquet has begun, and the princess has passed." This is the sound of 49.


    "Tell me what clothes and jewelry she is wearing today." Feng Jue said.


    Hearing this, Feng Ye can''t help but be a little stunned. What does Feng Jue mean? Don''t you know what clothes Guchun wears and what jewelry he wears at a glance? Why ask.


    Feng Jue listened to 49 describe Lian Lingyue''s clothes, and his face also showed a faint smile. "She''s good to wear red."


    "Your Highness, the princess looks good today. Your eyes will soon get better and you can see it with your own eyes in the future." Forty nine said.


    eye? Feng Ye was stunned and his heart trembled: Feng Jue''s eyes... Can''t you see?


    The news is amazing!


    Feng Ye is shocked. When was Feng Jue blind? Why are you blind? He didn''t go to court because he was ill, not because of the cold, but because his eyes couldn''t see?

 Chapter 1333

    Why?


    Are they planning something?


    Feng Ye''s eyes are full of doubt. With this doubt, he turns around.


    "Who?" At this time, a figure came to mind in the study. Feng Ye was stunned. He saw that Feng Jue suddenly turned his head and narrowed his eyes. Then he touched the inkstone on the desk as a concealed weapon, and hit it out through the window paper.


    Forty nine immediately ran over, opened the window and saw that the inkstone fell to the ground.


    "Meow..." a black cat meow, "Your Highness, it''s a wild cat."


    "Cat?" Feng Jue flashed a thought at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Isn''t it? Dark little thing. " Forty nine said.


    "It''s all right. Close the window." Feng Jue said.


    "Yes, your highness." Forty nine said, and slowly closed the window.


    However, Feng Ye didn''t go, but hid against the other wall.


    After a while, he left here quietly, silent, and no one knew that he had been here.


    He walked slowly back to the banquet site all the way, and the wind filled his mind with all kinds of speculation.


    Feng Jue is very good. You are in good health. Why did you suddenly lose your sight?


    He is blind, but he hides and doesn''t say anything. He he, Feng Ye''s lips show a faint, unfathomable smile.


    Sure enough, people have weaknesses, as long as they are good at discovering them. Even Feng Jue has learned to make false promises for power.


    In the study.


    Feng Jue said, "there was someone outside just now."


    Four nine one Leng, "people? I saw it. It''s a cat. " Feng Jue shook her head, "no, there are others. This person deliberately hid. Obviously, he didn''t pass by occasionally." He said with a flash in his eyes, "49, you go to the banquet hall and look at everyone''s clothes carefully. Just now, Wang beat out the inkstone. The man should have been splashed with ink. Look carefully and pay attention


    Look, look who has ink on his clothes. If you don''t find it, when the banquet is over, guard at the gate where the guests go out. Look at it one by one. After reading it, come and tell the king immediately. "


    "Yes! I''ll go now. " Forty nine said hurriedly, and he couldn''t help feeling that his highness Xi was as meticulous as dust.


    Feng Jue sat at his desk with a cold face.


    After entering the banquet hall, Feng Ye quickly integrates into a song and dance, pretends not to find anything, drinks and eats meat, smiles as if nothing had happened.


    "Where have you just been?" Feng Yu came over and asked, a mouthful of wine.


    Feng Ye smiles but doesn''t speak. She looks slowly at the opposite side. Feng Yunzheng and Xiang Yue sit side by side. She doesn''t know what to say. She is covering her mouth and smiling.


    Seems to be aware of his eyes, like the moon''s eyes also looked over, Feng Ye looked at him.


    But soon, Feng Yunzheng''s hand crossed her body and brought her some food, which just perfectly blocked his perspective.


    "Hey, what are you laughing at? I''m curious. Tell me where you are, "Feng Yu said, shaking Feng Ye''s arm.


    "I didn''t find anything. I just thought of funny things." Feng Ye is serious. No one will doubt the authenticity of his words.


    "Let''s have a drink." Feng Yu hugs Feng Ye''s arm and sticks his face to him. "Jiaochen" says.


    Feng Ye frowned, took out his hand and said, "you hold the wrong person."


    "Er..." Feng Yu burped heavily and said, "what''s the matter? I''m going to hold..."


    "Your Highness six..." just at this time, Wei Lang, the Hun, came over with a glass of wine.


    As soon as Feng Yu saw the Hun man, he excited himself, leaned against Feng Ye''s arms and said, "yes, what can I do for you?"


    Wei Lang bowed and said, "two days ago, my sister was taken care of by his highness six and taught poetry, song and painting. Thank you. I heard that he was proficient in all his highness six''s poems, songs and Fu. As expected, she deserves her reputation."


    "What? She still wants to learn? " Feng Yu is drunk with a little "charming and naive", "I''m not free."


    "No, no, no... Xiao Wang is purely admiring his Highness''s talent and learning." Wei Lang said.


    "..." Feng Yu''s body tightened, and Feng Ye''s lips showed an unidentified smile, "don''t admire the king."


    "..." Wei Lang was stunned and suddenly felt that the six Highnesses were a little strange.


    At the moment, 49 was already standing at the entrance of the hall. From a distance, he glanced at one person after another. Half a circle, he didn''t find anyone with ink on his body.


    Then, he was ready to look to the other side. When he was about to pass his highness six and eight, he saw that the short and strong body of Prince Wei Lang blocked his sight. He frowned and looked sideways, and Wei Lang just turned around.


    "Eh, brother Ba Huang, why is there a trace of ink on the edge of your robe?" At this time, Feng Yu suddenly picked up Feng Ye''s robe and rolled it and asked. Feng Ye was stunned. An exciting spirit flashed in his mind. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked around. He just saw the figure of 49. He glanced at the corner of his lips with a smile, pulled the edge of his robe, poured a glass of wine in his hand, and said, "brother Wang was wrong. He accidentally stained with wine


    It''s just food. "


    "Wine and food?" Feng Yu rubbed her eyes.


    "Princess Anguo arrived..." just then, a loud and clear voice came from the door.


    Feng Yu quickly looked up and saw the Royal aunt coming over. The stars were holding the moon and the rings were jingling. Feng Ye flashed a thought at the bottom of his eyes. When people were unprepared, he quickly poured a sauce of ribs into the ink and completely covered up the black.


    As soon as Lian Lingyue saw the arrival of Princess Anguo, she was immediately happy. She quickly knelt down and said, "see Princess."


    Feng Yun Zheng even came up to the moon, kneeling on the ground.


    The rest of the people also knelt down and paid homage to Princess Anguo.


    Princess Anguo looked around and her eyes were full of pressure.


    "Get up." She said.


    "Thank you, princess." Everyone got up.


    "When Aunt Huang came, the Hengqin palace was full of splendor." Feng Yunzheng said, like the moon, a stone in his heart fell slightly to the ground.


    "The daughter of the palace was named Princess Guchun. Of course, the Palace should come in person to cheer her up." Said Princess angoo.


    Daughter? The crowd was stunned and looked surprised and puzzled at the bottom of their eyes.


    Even Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue were stunned - daughter?


    "Aunt..." makes Yue tremble. What''s going on?


    Princess Anguo extended her hand to Lian Lingyue and said, "Guchun, come here."¡° Yes. " Ling Yue got up, walked over, held her hand, Princess Anguo smiled slightly on her face, then looked at the people and said, "my palace is here to announce one thing to you. My palace has decided to accept Princess Guchun Lian Yue as her adoptive daughter. From then on, she has been known as mother and daughter."

 Chapter 1334

    Lian Lingyue was stunned when she heard Princess Anguo''s words and said in a trembling voice, "aunt..."


    She only served her for a period of time, but also pretended to be smart and gave a peace and departure book to Xue Renfu, so that they really separated and shocked the whole capital.


    Princess Anguo''s life was magnificent and shocking. At this age, she still separated from her son-in-law and drove the son-in-law out of the princess''s house. Only she can do such a thing.


    "Aunt, i..." Lingyue really felt this grace, and she couldn''t afford it.


    Princess Anguo, smiling, went to Lingyue, bent down, helped her up with her own hands, and said, "silly child, you can''t call her aunt now, you should call her mother."


    Mother?


    The moon trembled and burst into tears.


    what?


    When they heard this, they were greatly surprised. They didn''t return to God for a long time. Princess Anguo wanted to take Lian Lingyue as her adoptive daughter? What happened to the sister of Princess Heng?


    Just after she was granted Princess Guchun, Princess Anguo immediately announced that she was accepted as an adopted daughter. You know, Princess Anguo has the power to rule the country and is famous all over the world. The emperor has great respect for this queen sister, and she has no children and half daughters under her knees. If Princess Guchun is a name and even Lingyue has more grades, she will become the adopted daughter of Princess Anguo, and the princess also announced that she will take charge of everything in the Princess House in the future


    Inheritance, which means power and status.


    Over the years, many people have tried their best to please Princess Anguo. They have failed to get the favor of Princess Anguo. Unexpectedly, even Lingyue has got everything everyone dreams of.


    For a moment, among the people, there was envy, jealousy, jealousy and hatred. In short, they all lamented her good life!


    Even Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue didn''t expect Princess Anguo to publicly announce that she would take yue''er as her adopted daughter. The news was really shocking.


    That day.


    Feng Jue and Ling Yue, two young people crazy about love, on impulse, decided to go into the palace to express their wishes to the emperor and ask for marriage. They stopped them. Then, Lian Xiangyue came up with an idea. She went to Princess Anguo''s house to ask the princess for help and married them. She made Yue serve the princess and solved the princess''s heart disease for many years. Princess Anguo is famous for her unwillingness to owe a favor. If she asks, she will always help her


    of


    At that time, Feng Jue also went. The two knelt in front of Princess Anguo and both expressed their feelings.


    After listening, Princess Anguo didn''t speak for a long time. Looking at the two young faces of Feng Jue and Ling Yue, she fell into deep meditation.


    "Aunt Huang, I love Lingyue and ask Aunt Huang for perfection." Feng Jue''s eyes were firm, like a rock¡° Aunt, I like Feng Jue very much. When I was Princess 11, I liked him very much. Later, a lot of things happened and I had a lot of experience, but I found that I like him more and more. Aunt, I want to be with the person I like. Aunt, please help us. " Lian Lingyue drum up


    Have the courage to speak out the words in your heart without reservation.


    When Feng Jue heard this, she felt excited, smiled on her face, and couldn''t help holding Ling Yue''s hand tightly.


    Princess Anguo did not answer them, but sighed, "it''s good to be young. When you were young, you were desperate for love. It''s really beautiful, beautiful... It''s even better for two people to love each other, so that one person won''t hit your head and bleed."


    Feng Jue and Lingyue listened to Princess Anguo''s words and looked at each other. They didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Both of you said you liked each other and came to me desperate. I have questions to ask you." Princess Anguo withdrew her thoughts and said.


    "Yes, Aunt Huang, please." They said piously.


    "Jue''er, what can you do to make the moon? Ling Yuer, what can you do for Lian Jue? " Asked Princess angoo.


    "Aunt Huang, at least for now, juer can not be the prince." Feng Jue said¡° Feng Jue! " Lian Lingyue listens to Feng Jue saying such words in front of Princess Anguo, and quickly pulls her sleeve. Princess Anguo, after all, is Princess Anguo. She belongs to the emperor. Feng Jue says that she can give up the throne of Prince. Doesn''t that mean giving up the emperor? That''s what he said


    How dare you. Princess Anguo listened, her lips showed an unfathomable expression, and said meaningfully, "you really have the courage to say such words in front of this palace. Do you know that this palace is Princess Anguo, and this palace will always stand on the side of the emperor. If you say you are willing to give up the throne, you are not afraid


    Will the palace tell the emperor about it? "


    "Aunt Huang, even if jue''er can say 10000 answers, I don''t want to deceive Aunt Huang once. Since I come to beg you, I can only be honest with the most real idea in my heart. Yes, Aunt Huang, this is my truth. I like to make yue''er and am willing to give up the position of Prince for this."


    Princess Anguo listened and said, "countless people come to me for glory, wealth, power and status. Only you want to give up these, just for one person in your heart. So, Ling Yuer, what about you... "


    The moon looked at Feng Jue, shook her head and said, "aunt, I have nothing. I don''t know what I can give up or pay for him. I only know where he is and where the light is. I''ll go where I used to be and now."


    "Make the moon......" Feng Jue''s heart trembled and tears twinkled from the bottom of her eyes.


    "The palace seems to have seen its past. However, the palace is not as happy as you. The palace only has to weave its own story, be its own protagonist and deceive itself." Princess Anguo murmured with a hint of bitterness on her lips.


    "Aunt..." Ling Yue knew that Princess Anguo probably remembered Xue Renfu, her former son-in-law. "I saw him when I entered the palace that day, sat in a carriage and passed Zhengyang Street. He was asking about a bookstore..." Princess Anguo was stunned and said, "come on, just don''t talk about me. The palace already knows what you two want, Go back for a while. Since the palace is willing to listen to your wishes, it will give you an answer. Besides, let yue''er accompany this palace during this time


    , my palace is very happy. I haven''t done a thing yet. I''ve thought about it for many years but haven''t done it. "


    "Aunt..." Ling Yue still felt guilty and uneasy, and said, "it''s me, I''m busy."


    "Go back first." Said Princess angoo.


    After they left, Lian Xiangyue and Feng Yunzheng asked about their conversation in detail. Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue decided that Princess Anguo would help, but they didn''t expect to help to this extent

 Chapter 1335

    The Mobei Princess Weirui saw that everyone looked like this. She didn''t care. She whispered, "who is this woman? Is it great to be accepted as an adoptive daughter by her?"


    The seven princesses on one side listened, the corners of their lips pulled up slightly and said, "this woman? Princess Weirui, you really dare to speak. First find out what the four words Princess Anguo mean before you speak. "


    When the seven princesses said this, Wei Rui was stunned and said, "sorry, seven princesses, forgive Wei Rui for being narrow. Can you tell me what it means?"¡° The emperor''s aunt is his father''s extremely respected sister. Women in the Zhou Dynasty are not allowed to interfere in the government, except Princess Anguo. However, Princess Anguo will not easily interfere in the government. Sometimes when her father asks her about the court, she will refuse, which is even more valued by her father. Therefore, the four words Princess Anguo mean power, status, and even... "Some words, the seven princesses don''t dare to say it clearly, "In a word, none of your sons and miss Qiangui in Kyoto do not dream of becoming the adopted son and daughter of Princess Anguo. Only Lian Lingyue has done this, even my own princess


    I''m afraid I have to flatter her more. Do you understand what I say? " Said the seventh princess


    Luxuriant, the only woman who can interfere in the government? So, it''s extraordinary.


    However, Wei Rui smiled gently. So what? She still wants to marry her brother Wei Lang.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time.


    Xueli, the maid of honor next to Princess Anguo, went to Lingyue, bent over and said, "Princess Guchun, the princess asked you to call your mother, you call."


    The moon couldn''t return to God for half a day. Princess Anguo asked her to call her mother. This is not formally recognizing an adopted daughter, but really taking her as a daughter.


    "Mother!" She opened her mouth and cried. Tears fell from the bottom of her eyes in an instant. It was not because she had become the adopted daughter of Princess Anguo. It was moving and deeply grateful. She and Lian Jue begged her for help. Unexpectedly, she helped her to this point.


    When Princess angoo heard this, her mother''s heart trembled slightly.


    She is a legendary woman with power and wealth all over the world, but she has never enjoyed the feeling of being a mother, nor has she heard anyone call her a mother. At the moment, Lingyue''s call makes her feel some moving in her heart.


    "Good boy, from tomorrow on, you will move to Princess Anguo''s house and stay with me. From then on, you are no longer a man without father and mother. You have your own house. " Said Princess angoo.


    A "you have this palace" is the best gift!


    what?


    This sentence once again shocked all the people present and moved into Princess Anguo''s house, which means that Princess Anguo really regards Princess Guchun as her real daughter. Does it also mean that everything in Princess Anguo''s house will be inherited by Princess Guchun in the future?


    How could Lian Lingyue have such good luck? What good things did she do in her previous life? She got such good care in this life. Moreover, it can be seen that Princess Anguo did not use her as a chess piece, but really loved her.


    "Aunt Huang, thank you so much. I kowtow to you like the moon." Even Yueh''s cold heart was moved. If everyone did things for a purpose, Princess Anguo recognized Yueh as her adopted daughter. It was purely a matter of righteousness to help, or to find a companion.


    Princess Anguo said, "it''s not easy for you. At the beginning, hundreds of people in your family disappeared overnight, and Yun Zheng was not in Beijing. You took care of the loss of hundreds of people in an orderly manner. Now you have to take care of your younger brothers and sisters. This palace will share your worries for you."


    Princess Anguo''s words also revealed her appreciation for Lian Siyue and her closer relationship than ordinary people.


    "Aunt Huang, Yunzheng, thank you!" Feng Yunzheng stood beside Lian Yueyue and bowed.


    "Well, don''t thank me for coming and going. It seems that there is a difference. Let''s continue the banquet. The palace will go to the Palace first and report the matter to the Empress Dowager and the emperor, so that Yueer can sleep in the Hengqin palace for another night and go to the princess''s house tomorrow. You can tell your heart." Said Princess angoo.


    "Princess Anguo, after that, if Princess Guchun marries me Mobei, won''t she start from Princess Anguo''s house?" At this time, a very discordant voice suddenly came from the seat.


    When they looked back, they saw that Princess Weibei stood up and said.


    "Luxuriant! Why don''t you step back! " Wei Lang didn''t expect that the sister was restless again, so he quickly stopped drinking.


    But luxuriant''s words had reached the ears of Princess Anguo, and she immediately stopped.


    There was silence in the hall, and there was silence for the luxuriant princess. The princess was so white eyed that she became the adopted daughter of Princess Anguo, moved to the princess''s house and married Mobei for what.


    "Where did the pheasant come from and shout in front of the palace?" Princess Anguo gave a sharp drink, and immediately all the people bowed their heads.


    Even luxuriant herself was startled and her legs and feet were soft.


    Even like the moon, a shallow smile appeared on her lips. The luxuriant Princess really died in a dull voice. She wanted to teach her a lesson, but now she can''t get on the wheel.


    She came forward and said, "Aunt Huang, this is not a pheasant. This is the princess of Mobei."


    "Weirui pays a visit to the princess of Angola." Luxuriant stepped forward and walked with the ceremony of Mobei.


    "Hum." Princess Anguo snorted coldly and didn''t take luxuriance in her eyes at all. She said publicly, "little Mobei, you want to be picky for a kiss. Even the daughter of this palace dares to covet it. It''s a great lie in the world."


    "... hahaha..." suddenly, the scene burst into laughter.


    Luxuriant''s face suddenly turned pale. Unexpectedly, Princess Anguo didn''t leave any kindness. She even laughed at Mobei Xiongnu in public.


    Wei Lang knew himself clearly. He hurried forward, knelt down and said, "Princess Anguo, please forgive me. Wei Lang taught her sister no way. Princess Guchun was originally a star in the sky. Xiao Wang didn''t dare think much and asked the princess to calm down."


    After hearing this, Lian Xiangyue looked at Wei Lang more. Wei Lang came to Kyoto and did his duty. He had a sister who was unwilling to be lonely and wanted to swallow Yun Zheng again and again.


    "Brother, Empress Dowager..."


    "Shut up!" What else does Weirui want to say, but he is blocked by Weilang.


    "There''s something the palace wanted to announce another day. In that case, it''s said in advance. About Princess Guchun''s husband-in-law, the palace has a plan in mind. No one can make an idea of my daughter!" Princess angoo announced in public.


    Princess Rui was stunned and had plans? Well, doesn''t that mean her plan has failed?


    However, the Empress Dowager clearly means that she will betroth Lian Lingyue to her brother to be the princess of Xiongnu.


    After listening to Princess Anguo''s words, they couldn''t help guessing one after another. What kind of marriage will Princess Anguo choose for Princess Guchun¡° Like the moon, you send this palace out. This palace has something to say to you. " Princess Anguo turned back and said to Lian Xiangyue.

 Chapter 1336

    "Yes, princess." Lian Xiangyue got up and went out with Princess Anguo in the eyes of everyone


    After a while, she came in with a thoughtful face.


    Feng Yunzheng waited for her at the door. When she came in, she came forward and asked, "yue''er, what did Aunt Huang say? You look serious "


    "Warning." Even like the moon.


    "Warning?" Feng Yunzheng''s heart trembled slightly¡° Princess Anguo said, "the Empress Dowager is old and inevitably confused. As young people, you should be more considerate and put it among the people. It''s just a grandmother for the good of your children and grandchildren." Lian Xiangyue repeated what Princess Anguo said, "it''s worthy of being Princess Anguo. It''s also a bit of hard-working, but it clearly reminds us that no matter how the Empress Dowager acts, we can''t blame her. This is her mother. Therefore, we have reserved some for the Empress Dowager in the matter of white fox. It''s right, Otherwise, Princess Anguo would not recognize Princess Guchun as her adoptive daughter today. Yes


    It''s always right for people to stay on the front line. "


    "The Royal aunt''s heart is like dust. Although she seldom goes out in the princess''s house for nearly half a year, things outside can''t escape her eyes. At that time, we were going to let the Empress Dowager step down about concubine Liu, and finally stopped. If so, she would protect her own mother. " Feng Yunzheng said.


    "It''s a great favor for her to make yue''er an adoptive daughter. In the future, we should remember to prevent the Empress Dowager from doing things against us in advance. This is a reward to Princess Anguo." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "..." Feng Yunzheng nodded and said, "I think Aunt Huang will have a long talk with grandma Huang when she enters the palace. I hope grandma Huang won''t target you two sisters again."


    £ª


    At the banquet.


    Ling Yue still felt in a trance. Everyone had come forward to congratulate her in turn, and she came back to her senses.


    And that luxuriant tightly clenched her fist and her face turned red. She had just been reprimanded in public by Princess Anguo this week. It was really too humiliating. Therefore, she had a deeper resentment against Lian Lingyue.


    Wei Lang walked to Lian Lingyue with his wine glass, put his left hand on his right shoulder and bowed, "Princess Guchun, Congratulations, Wei Lang, a toast to you."


    He had a sincere expression on his face. When facing Lian Lingyue, he was still a little cautious for fear of bumping into the meaning of beauty in his heart.


    Although Lian Lingyue didn''t like the Huns, he didn''t show any rejection in the face of the honest prince. Instead, he picked up his glass and said, "thank you, Prince Weilang."


    Wei Lang drank the nectar in the cup, and the meat''s face was slightly red. He said, "don''t take it to heart if you''re just luxuriant. You''re a star in the sky, and I''m just a grain of dust on the ground. Anyway, I don''t dare to think more."


    "Prince Wei Lang, you are a good man. I believe you will find the one you love in your heart." Lian Ling said with a slight smile on the moon.


    Wei Rui looked at the cautious way his brother and Lian Lingyue talked and said, "loser, you''re a man and I''m a woman. Otherwise, grab the person you like anyway."¡° Princess, the princess Hengqin looks bad, and the princess Anguo looks even worse. Let''s forget it. The prince gave up. Mobei is not the opponent of Da Zhou, and we are not the opponent of these women. " Hulan was a little afraid. Just now the princess of an was very strong


    Big, her legs are soft.


    "It''s hopeless!" Seeing that his brother and maidservants were so long, he couldn''t help being very angry. Before the banquet was over, he hurried away from the Hengqin palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Lian Lingyue, who stayed at the banquet to receive the congratulations from the people, was also a little absent-minded. She had been worried about another person in her heart. When she waited a little less, she invited her sister like Yue to block the people, while she ran in the direction of the study with an excited heart.


    Study. Feng Jue sat at his desk, holding a palace fan in his hand and tightly pursing his lips. The expression on his face looked very calm, but in fact, he was very nervous. If the Empress Dowager''s will to marry, rather than Princess an Guo, asked Ling Yue to marry Mobei, he would immediately enter the palace


    Holy.


    "Lian Jue!" Just then, the study door was pushed open and a gust of fragrance blew in.


    "Eleven!" Feng Jue suddenly stood up and his heart missed a beat. He felt that he had never been so nervous, "how?"


    "Coming!" Lian Lingyue said.


    "Who? Who''s here? " Feng Jue asked in a trembling voice.


    "Princess Anguo." Lian Lingyue couldn''t hide her excitement and said, "she announced that she would accept me as her adopted daughter and live in the princess''s house tomorrow. Princess Weirui said I would be married to Mobei. Princess Anguo also stopped her in public and said she had paranoia."


    "Great! Eleven! " Feng Jue quietly held Ling Yue''s hand and almost burst into tears.


    "Yes, yes, it''s really great. Even the formula, whether the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi comes or not, I don''t have to go to Mobei." Lian Lingyue said excitedly.


    Feng Jue breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "next, I will prepare a good day to report to my father and emperor and marry us."


    On hearing this, Lingyue blushed, slightly lowered her head and said, "I, I haven''t said I''m going to marry you."


    Feng Jue couldn''t see the shy expression of Yue. She thought she really didn''t want to marry, so she said anxiously, "well, what do you want before you marry me, eleven!"


    "I......" make the moon blush to drop blood.


    "How about you? You said that as long as I can do it, I will do it. Even if I can''t do it now, I will try to do it. 11." Feng Jue is sincere and warm, just like the fiery youth in those days.


    "Fool Lian Jue, I won''t tell you!" As soon as the moon fell, he turned and ran out.


    Lian Jue is so stupid and bad. Why do you keep asking her this question face to face? She''s a girl''s family. How can she be so direct? It''s really stupid!


    "Hey, eleven, eleven..." Feng Jue hurriedly ran out, but because she was not familiar with the terrain, the chair vase crackled.


    Seeing this, 49 hurried in and said, "Oh, my dear highness, Princess Guchun is a girl''s family. How can she answer these questions?"


    "You mean she ran away because she was shy?" Feng Jue''s face suddenly and slowly burst into a smile.


    "Of course, her face is red, but the corners of her lips are smiling, which means she is shy." Forty nine said.


    "I see. The king broke out in a cold sweat and thought she wouldn''t marry me." Feng Jue heard a heart fall down and said, showing a silly smile.


    Not far away, in the dark.


    A slender and cold figure looked at Lian Lingyue running past in front of him, and his eyes slowly looked in the direction of the study. Feng Yu said incredulously, "originally, Feng Jue''s eyes can''t see. So, he didn''t go to the court because he was not infected with the cold, but because he was blind. Isn''t this the crime of bullying the king?"

 Chapter 1337

    "Shh." Feng Ye puts his finger between Feng Yu''s lips and says, "brother Liu Wang, we don''t see anything. Let''s go."


    As he spoke, the corner of his lips flashed a calculating expression. ¡¡£®


    £ª


    Shouning hall.


    "Almost. The imperial decree of giving marriage can be sent to the Royal Palace of Hengqin." The Empress Dowager commanded.


    "Yes, empress dowager, I''ll go to Rongyuan hall to get the edict." Zuo is fair.


    At the moment, Liang Degui came to see the Empress Dowager outside the door. He knelt on his knees and said, "to the empress dowager, the imperial decree of the emperor to marry Princess Guchun and Prince Mobei has been burned."


    "What? Burn it? " The Empress Dowager suddenly stood up and said, "what''s going on? The AI family had agreed with the emperor yesterday. Why did they suddenly repent... "


    "Mother, mother, daughter is coming." At this time, Princess Anguo came in all the way, enthusiastically and brightly shouted to the empress dowager, with a happy face. When she came in, she took the Empress Dowager''s hand and said, "empress mother, my daughter has come to see you."


    Seeing this daughter, the Empress Dowager''s face looked a little better and said, "come on, AI family is still thinking that you may be in a bad mood recently. I''m going to talk to you in the Palace tomorrow."


    "The empress mother, her daughter is in a good mood. The matter of her son-in-law has passed. Moreover, when her daughter comes today, she has good news to tell her mother." Princess angoo said with a smile.


    "Oh? What good news? " The Empress Dowager took her hand and asked.


    "I found a granddaughter for my mother." Princess angoo blinked and said.


    "Granddaughter?" The Empress Dowager was stunned and looked at the abdomen of Princess Anguo.


    "Pooh! Ha ha, empress mother, you are so cute. " Seeing the Empress Dowager''s eyes, Princess Anguo smiled, "I want to have children, so I recognize an adoptive daughter, and tomorrow I will take her into the house to accompany me."


    The Empress Dowager was stunned and said in surprise, "adopted daughter? And move into the princess''s house? Which girl do you like? "


    "In fact, you also know Lian Lingyue, the daughter of Lian family." Princess Anguo said with a smile, "I like the child so much. It''s clean, transparent and sincere."


    "What?" The Empress Dowager suddenly stood up, "who did you say?"¡° You just named Princess Guchun. Didn''t you just call her princess because you like her? Seeing that her mother liked it, her daughter simply accepted her as an adoptive daughter. Anyway, her daughter can''t have children at her age. It''s more lively to leave her children with her. " Princess angoo continued carelessly


    Way¡° You! " The Empress Dowager''s face turned white. "Cong''an, you are still empty headed in front of your mother. You can clearly think of why you granted her the throne of Princess and deliberately robbed her in front of your mother to recognize her as an adoptive daughter. Have you also been bewitched by that girl and her sister, otherwise there are so many children in Kyoto City


    , how many people want to be your adopted daughter and adopted son. You haven''t been moved. It''s cheap, even the girl of the family! "£¨ The princess wrote wrong for cong''an and Chun''an in front.)


    "Empress mother." Princess Anguo was coquettish and said, "how dare your daughter deliberately rob you in front of you."


    "You also said that you went to the emperor first and let him destroy the imperial edict! Didn''t you make it clear that you were deliberately against your mother? " The Empress Dowager said deliberately with a straight face.


    "Empress mother, Congan can''t hide anything from you. It''s the same as when I was a child." Princess Anguo leaned her head on the Empress Dowager''s arm and said.


    "Why did you do that? What''s so good about that girl? She has to be adopted as an adoptive daughter and keep her around. This is equal to the treatment of a daughter. You can''t live with your mother like this. You have to face it. " The Empress Dowager said angrily.


    "Empress mother." Princess Anguo sat up and said, "her daughter is seriously ill. The imperial doctors say that her daughter''s time is running out. However, because of that girl, her daughter is much better. Speaking of it, she is a panacea and a life-saving benefactor."


    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager trembled. "Cong''an, what are you talking about? She''s seriously ill. She doesn''t have much time? What does this mean? Why doesn''t AI Jia know anything? "


    "It was my daughter who told everyone in the house not to talk nonsense and save the empress mother''s worry." Said Princess angoo.


    "What the hell is going on?" The Empress Dowager was extremely worried¡° It was Xue Renfu. The imperial doctor said that her daughter had been depressed for many years and was terminally ill. She opened her words and breathed out that breath, and her blood slowly went smoothly. If she hadn''t dared Yue to give Xue Renfu a peace and departure book without telling me, her daughter still didn''t know how to clarify these years


    Gratitude and resentment. " Princess Anguo sighed slightly and thought of the man who had grown on the tip of her heart. She still felt heartache. After all, she pulled it out.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Isn''t Xue Renfu in love with you? Didn''t you leave him because you had a new love? " The Empress Dowager looked stunned.


    "Empress mother, you are really the daughter of iron." Princess Anguo told the Empress Dowager bit by bit about these years.


    "Xue Renfu, an unscrupulous dog, actually abused my good daughter. Isn''t he bullying us? The AI family will immediately issue an order to behead the whole Xue family! " The Empress Dowager was so angry that she suddenly stood up.


    "Empress mother." Princess angoo said softly, "that''s the person I loved."


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that her eyes turned red and her voice trembled that she said, "my cong''an has suffered so many crimes, and AI family and the emperor don''t know. You silly girl, why are you so stupid and pretend so well every time, which makes us think Xue Renfu is obedient to you, you..."


    "Empress mother." Princess Anguo said, "my daughter loves him, so it''s delicious. I don''t feel bitter at all, but it''s all over. I''ve been separated from him. Don''t worry about my mother."


    The Empress Dowager raised her hand and stroked Princess Anguo''s face. She said sadly, "my Congan, for this man, I don''t even have my own children in the end."¡° So, empress mother, I like that lingyue''er. I liked this girl most when she was the 11th princess. Empress mother gave me her and don''t marry Mobei. My daughter doesn''t need anything to live this life, but she lacks some sincerity. I''ve observed it for a long time


    The child is a good one. Take her as an adoptive daughter. " Said Princess angoo.


    The Empress Dowager sighed deeply and said, "you''ve said that. You really like her. Let''s go there. However, if the girl doesn''t know what''s good or bad and hurts you, the mourners will divide her into five parts and let her be buried with all her family!"


    "Empress mother, if that girl is really like this, don''t say you, her daughter can''t spare her." Princess Anguo held the Empress Dowager''s arm, leaned against her and said. The Empress Dowager sighed again, "don''t go back today. Stay in Shouning hall and accompany your mother."

 Chapter 1338

    After all the guests left Hengqin palace, forty-nine hurried back to the study and reported to Feng Jue, saying, "Your Highness, I saw it and didn''t find anyone with ink on his body."


    No?


    Lian Jue flashed a thought at the bottom of his eyes. No, his hunch would not be wrong. At that time, it was not a wild cat but a person standing outside the window.


    Because he smelled the smell of people.


    "Your Highness, is there a mistake? Behind the window, it''s just a cat. There''s no one." Forty nine said.


    "No." Feng Jue shook his head and said, "someone, maybe, this person didn''t go to the banquet hall later."


    "Who would this man be? Will you do something against your highness because you know that your highness is blind? " The matter of Princess Guchun has just been solved. Your highness, don''t have an accident here. 49 prayed secretly in her heart.


    "In short, those who come are not good. It seems that the king should be ready." Feng Jue said.


    £ª


    Yuqin palace.


    Feng Ye sits in front of the desk with a thoughtful face.


    Feng Yu walked around the study with a palace fan in his hand. "Feng Jue is blind? When did this happen? How did this happen? He lied that he was infected with the cold, obviously afraid of losing his position as a prince. What would happen if his father knew about it? "


    "His eyes were blinded by Xie Jinran''s poisonous scorpion." Feng Ye has connected the past and future in his mind, thinks about it again, and says.


    Feng Yu was stunned, and suddenly remembered some things in his mind, "yes!"¡° At that time, Xie Jinran hid a poisonous scorpion in the cloak given by the queen to Feng Jue. First, he wanted to alienate the relationship between Changchun palace, Hengqin palace and Ming''an palace. Second, the Scorpion was poisoned by biting Feng Jue, which was also the biggest trouble for the king. At that time, after the cloak was sent out, Feng Jue was there


    Without any response, Xie Jinran thought the plan was not successful. Now it seems that it is actually half successful. " Feng Ye said.


    "This half is that Feng Jue''s eyes are blind, while the separation of the other half has not succeeded." Feng Yu said.


    "Exactly." Feng Ye said.


    Feng Yu was a little puzzled and said, "you say, how can they trust each other so much? They all believe in each other. To tell the truth, even I envy the trust between the allies."


    "I''m afraid Xie Jinran never thought that Feng Jue poisoning didn''t die, but he hurt a pair of eyes." Feng Ye said with a faint smile on her lips.


    "Then can''t we tear it down and let our father know? The father emperor will never set up an invisible man as a prince, and the Phoenix formula will not go to the court to deceive the father emperor on the grounds of being infected with wind and cold. " Feng Yu analyzed.


    "I''m not going to use any detour. I''m going to surprise all of them." Feng Ye said.


    "However, this matter is related to Xie Jinran. Will it affect you? At that time, she was still your prospective princess." Feng Yu is worried about this.


    "First, I didn''t know when it happened. Second..." Feng Ye paused. "There''s no proof."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. However, Xie Jinran is really dead and has done something for you. If she can restrain a woman''s jealousy, the result may be different."


    Feng Ye smiled and said, "you forgot, there is no woman."


    "You really believe it!" Feng Yu hurriedly said, "that''s a Jianghu Warlock. No, I''ll catch him tomorrow and see why he talks nonsense. If he says you''re a monk, I''ll cut off his head."


    "What you forced him to say is not true." Feng Ye said with a smile.


    Feng Yu was unhappy and said, "I don''t want to see you alone."


    "No, I won''t be alone. Some people won''t be alone even if they are alone all their life." Feng Ye said.


    Feng Yu comes forward and pats Feng Ye on the shoulder.


    Outside the window, suddenly a dark cloud blew over, blocking the bright moon and becoming dark.


    £ª


    The next day, in the early morning.


    Feng Ye sat on a high position. His eyes slowly swept under his seat and said, "Your Highness, Feng Jue hasn''t gone to court for several days."


    Feng Yunzheng was shocked when he heard Feng Ye suddenly say this. He suddenly had an ominous premonition. Everyone knows Feng Jue at home. Feng Ye suddenly said this


    At this time, Zhang Yingzhi came forward and said, "Your Highness Xi has been caught in the cold and has a rest in the house. Maybe you can go to the court in a few days, your highness."


    Feng Ye nodded, showing some heartache and regret on his face, and said, "the king is deeply worried about the eleventh prince. On the hall and among the ministers, you can get to know the divine doctor and have a good prescription to treat the blindness of his Highness the eleventh?"


    As soon as Feng Ye''s words were uttered, the whole audience was in an uproar, and everyone showed a shocked expression:


    "Your Highness is blind?"


    "He is not cold, but an eye disease?"


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Everyone immediately talked about it. Feng Yunzheng narrowed his eyes slightly. Looking at Feng Ye on the seat, he saw that his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He looked like a brother worried about his brother.


    Zhang Yingzhi slowly returned to Feng Yunzheng''s side, with a dignified face and whispered, "Your Highness, what should I do?" At this time, Feng Ye looks at Feng Yunzheng and says, "the ninth emperor''s younger brother has always been close to the eleventh prince. You should have known about his eyes. I think you''ve spent a lot of effort recently. In the future, you don''t have to carry it alone. You can offer it together for your brother and ministers


    Plan to give advice and find a way to make the eyes of the eleventh emperor''s younger brother get better quickly. "


    Suddenly, all eyes looked at Feng Yunzheng. In fact, Feng Ye''s words had a deep meaning. In short, the ninth Prince deliberately hid his blindness for the eleventh prince. Feng Yunzheng came forward calmly and said, "thank you, brother Bawang. However, brother Bawang and all adults don''t need to worry. Your highness Xi has eye disease. Yes, when he didn''t make it public, it was because he was taking medicine and will be well soon. Therefore, there''s no need to arouse the public. again


    In view of his father''s poor health and fear of affecting his father''s recuperation, he did not inform his father. "


    Almost ready?


    Feng Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought, this point has not been investigated clearly. He paused and said, "so good, so good. The king only hopes that the eyes of the eleventh emperor''s younger brother will get better soon and return to the court as soon as possible."


    "It will." Feng Yunzheng said, there must be two words, which was loud.


    However, the news of Feng Jue''s blindness quickly spread through the early days, and soon the whole palace knew about it. Feng Ye''s lips showed a slight smile, shook the palace fan and walked to the direction of Rongyuan hall.

 Chapter 1339

    Feng Ye''s lips showed a slight smile, shook the palace fan and walked to the direction of Rongyuan hall.


    Father emperor, father emperor, you think the Phoenix formula is a white moonlight in the palace. Your son will let you see that he is actually a dragon lurking in the deep pool waiting to bite back. Once bitten, it is more terrible than anyone. Feng Ye knows that his father is suspicious and hates his children and ministers cheating on her. He says that Feng Tangyao, the 13th Royal sister, used to be the father''s favorite daughter. Later, he fell out of favor because he found out the true face of Feng Tangyao. Until now, even getting married has become a problem, if not Lian


    Princess Shu worked hard and later gave birth to 14 princes. I''m afraid she still lives in the cold palace.


    The father emperor is such a person. Once he is ruthless, it is difficult to change his mind.


    Feng Jue is blind and doesn''t tell. It''s hard not to let the suspicious man dislike Feng Jue.


    So


    Feng Ye raised his eyes and looked at the words "Rongyuan hall". The smile on his lips became deeper. He said to the eunuch at the door, "if the king has to meet his father."


    "Yes, your highness, please wait a moment. The slave will report it now."


    A moment later, the servant came out and said, "the emperor asks your highness Ba to go in."


    Feng Ye raises his feet, crosses the three steps in front of him and enters the Rongyuan hall.


    "Cough..." behind the curtain, Zhou chengdi heard a slight cough. The strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine filled the hall. Feng Ye felt like vomiting. How did the smell of the medicine change? be like


    "My son has seen my father. Long live my father." Feng Ye kneels in the hall and hangs his head.


    "Ye''er is coming." A voice slightly showing the vicissitudes of life came. Feng Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly. Father emperor, father emperor, my son and minister did nothing wrong. Why do you treat me like this?


    "Father and emperor, my son and minister came to apologize." He said, his voice humble and cautious¡° My father''s dragon body was ill, but my son couldn''t help me. I watched my father suffer from illness, and my son couldn''t sleep at night. One was worried about my father''s dragon body, and the other was that my son was always trembling since I was in charge of the country. I was afraid that I would bear the heavy trust of my father and disappoint my father. I was particularly worried today


    I wanted to meet my father and tell him that my children and ministers felt useless. " Feng Ye said that there was a trace of helplessness and pain in his eyes. Such feelings would not be too much, and people really noticed his sadness and helplessness.


    "Ye''er..." Emperor Zhou chengdi smiled a happy smile on his lips and said, "you''re good and doing well. Your father is very satisfied. You don''t need to be so timid. Let go boldly."


    Good? Very satisfied? Feng Ye''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness and irony. Since he was satisfied, why did he tease me, father¡° Yes, father. " Feng Ye''s face showed a touch of movement. "As long as my son gets the affirmation of my father, he will be at ease. He has been like this since childhood. My son only hopes to become a son that my father likes, my father." As he spoke, his eyes sparkled with tears. The tears were not intentional, but


    It''s the thought of the intimacy with Emperor Zhou chengdi, the current thoughts, and the fate of the mother imperial concubine.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi''s eyes trembled slightly. For a long time, he said, "Ye son, my father has ignored you these days."


    "No." Feng Ye shakes his head. "The father didn''t neglect his ministers. The ministers felt sorry for the father, so they didn''t dare to be too close to the father again. They were afraid that the father would think of people they didn''t want to think of when he saw his ministers. They were afraid that the father would be disappointed with his ministers..."


    "Ye''er... You are a very excellent child. You have been like this since childhood. Therefore, the father loved you most when you were young and placed high hopes on you. Although your mother and concubine later did, the father still couldn''t bear to implicate you, so he tried his best to overcome all opinions and keep you." Zhou chengdi said.


    "Yes, my son knows, so I am very grateful to my father. I''m afraid my efforts don''t deserve my father''s preference." Feng Ye said timidly.


    "You don''t have to worry so much. The father wants to ask you another thing. " Zhou chengdi said.


    "Father, please say." Feng Ye knows that Emperor Zhou chengdi is going to start asking Feng Jue, and a trace of evil spirit flashes through his eyes.


    "What do you think about Feng Jue?" Zhou chengdi asked.


    "My son is guilty!" Feng Ye said.


    "Oh? Lin''er, what is the crime? " Zhou chengdi asked.


    "My son was negligent. When I attended the celebration banquet given by Princess Guchun in Hengqin palace for months yesterday, I found that the eleventh emperor''s younger brother was blind. It turned out that he had been blind for many days. My son always thought that he was just infected with wind and cold. My son didn''t care enough about him. Being a brother is far inferior to the ninth emperor''s younger brother."


    In fact, Feng Ye''s words reveal a central idea: Feng Jue even cheated him. Feng Jue and Feng Yunzheng cheated Emperor Zhou chengdi together.


    Indeed, Emperor Zhou chengdi''s face darkened and asked, "why do you think Jue Er is hiding this from me?"¡° The son minister thought that he didn''t mean it. He should feel that his father''s dragon body was ill and couldn''t bear to let his father worry, so he didn''t tell him. " Feng Ye said, of course he wouldn''t be stupid enough to speak ill of Feng Jue in front of Emperor Zhou chengdi at this time. Even if it can annoy him, he will be Feng when he comes back to his senses


    Ye just ends up in the same situation as his brothers, and what his father dislikes most is the fratricide between his brothers.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi''s eyebrows coagulated slightly.


    After Feng Ye leaves Rongyuan hall, he breathes a sigh of relief. The first step of this plan has been implemented. Then, he will start to enlarge the move!


    £ª


    Zhou chengdi sat on the Dragon seat for a long time. His eyes were slightly cold and his face was thoughtful. Jue''er, isn''t it what he thought? The child''s mind is the purest. Did he look away?


    "Emperor..." at this time, a voice came from behind the curtain, and he came back to his mind and returned to behind the curtain.


    I saw that all the faces lying on the bed were wrapped with white gauze. Only a pair of eyes were exposed. The eyes were closed and looked very calm. It seemed that he was just asleep. One side was checking his recovery.


    "How?" Zhou chengdi asked, and his eyes fell on Feng Qianyue''s face.


    "Your Majesty, the humble position has changed his face. It will take a little longer to uncover it." Doctor Wu said.


    "I''m going to send him out of the palace. I''ve found a place to place him. Follow him and take care of his face. When it''s all right, I''ll find a way again. You''ll be his man in the future." Emperor Zhou chengdi ordered.


    "Yes, I do."


    Emperor Zhou chengdi called Liang Degui again and asked, "have all the places been arranged?"


    "It has been arranged to go back to the emperor. The place has beautiful mountains and rivers and is full of fairy Qi. It is most suitable for recuperation." Liang Degui bowed and said. Emperor Zhou chengdi slowly said, "I hope that place can dispel the unhappiness and evil thoughts in your heart."

 Chapter 1340

    Feng Yu listens to Feng Ye''s words, and a cold sweat comes out of his back. "You, do you really want to do this?"


    "I''ve always wanted to. I''m just waiting for an opportunity. Now that the opportunity comes, I have nothing to hesitate." Feng Ye said.


    "But..." Feng Yu is still a little uneasy. "Feng Ye, you can think clearly. If your deeds are exposed, you will be doomed."¡° Feng Yu, it''s not me, Feng Ye! " Feng Ye is suddenly a little excited, and a touch of pain flashes in his eyes. "Feng Yu, what did I do wrong? To be used by the father to block the knife for Feng Jue? Why me? Why not Feng Yunzheng? Why did you take me from the pride of heaven


    The son became a ridiculous tool. Everyone thinks that I, Feng Ye, is in charge of the country and valued by my father. In fact, my father just pulled me to the front, let everyone look at me, and use my flesh and blood to block those who would hurt Feng Jue!


    If I hadn''t arranged someone, I knew in advance that my father''s real intention was to set up a Feng Jue Wei Chu Jun. now I''m still foolishly trying my best to be the person who blocked the knife.


    However, now I would like to thank my father and Emperor for not announcing the idea of the candidate for the crown prince immediately in order to remove the obstacles for the Phoenix formula, otherwise I would have no time to fight for myself.


    Feng Ye said, feeling unwilling, painful and even... Desperate. Feng Yu looked at his brother painfully, "eighth brother..."


    "Feng Jue has made war achievements. Do I have less war achievements than him? Am I less wounded on the battlefield than him? "


    Feng Ye piled up his sleeves, and a centipede like scar was entrenched on his arm, ferocious and terrible. "At that time, my father sent me to fight. He held my hand and said, ye, my father needs you to win the war now. Da Zhou wants to establish a reputation in the Central Plains, let all countries congratulate, and my father wants you to return triumphantly.


    Because of this sentence, the tendons of my arm were cut off and almost became half a useless man. At that time, I always remembered what my father had said, dragged a pair of almost broken hands, killed all the way forward and hung the banner of Da Zhou in the enemy camp.


    I won the war, the father said happily, thanks to my ye''er! ha-ha!


    Feng Jue captured the king of Nanyuan. I once captured the king of Xixia. Do I do less than him?


    Everyone says that I have a good command of literature and martial arts. I have been gifted and intelligent since I was a child. Is there anything worse than Feng Jue? Do I deserve to be his tool?


    How long has it been since he returned to his father? And I grew up beside my father!


    Why me? Why me? " Feng Yu''s eyes showed sadness and sympathy and said, "you really didn''t miss anything. What you get is too little than what you pay. But Feng Ye, in fact, it was your mother''s imperial concubine who hurt you. In order to pave the way for you, she changed the Feng formula that was originally the prince to outside the palace, if not


    Feng Jue has a big life. He may also be dead. "


    "..." Feng Ye closes his eyes painfully.


    "So, Feng Ye..."


    "Stop talking! I have made up my mind. I want to turn the abyss in front of me into a flat River, and I want to turn the sharp mountain in front of me into a sunshine Avenue. " Feng Ye said with cold eyes and a determined expression on his face.


    "Well, have you deployed it all?" Feng Yu asked.


    "Yinhuai." Feng Ye calls.


    Yin Huai bowed his head, walked in a few steps, bowed and said, "Your Highness, I''m humble."


    "The king wants you to lead people to do something." Feng Ye gives a stack of things on his desk to Yin Huai. "This is what you have to do."


    As soon as Yin Huai looked, a look of surprise appeared at the bottom of his eyes, "Your Highness... You..."


    Feng Ye''s cold eyes coagulated and asked, "do you also have an opinion?"


    "I dare not. I will do it now. Please rest assured, your highness. In any case, I will complete the task." As Yin Huai said, he immediately took what Feng Ye gave him and left the study.


    Feng Yu looks at Feng Ye thoughtfully, and her heart sinks slowly.


    Feng Ye came up to him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you are still willing to be with me. It is the greatest encouragement and trust. You still don''t participate in this matter. Keep a distance from me recently and go out to study."


    As always, Feng Ye will let Feng Yu avoid any dangerous thing.


    Feng Yu''s lips were slightly raised, showing a reluctant smile and said, "Feng Ye, let me come with you this time. I won''t go. I''m beside your abyss and sharp mountain."


    "Brother Liu Wang..."


    "Do you really think I have no desire? In fact, I''m also ambitious... Hahaha... "Feng Yu said with a smile.


    £ª


    Ming''an palace.


    Feng Jue''s lips showed a slight cold smile and said, "it turned out that the man last night was brother Bawang."


    "Last night? Did anything else happen last night? " Feng Yunzheng was slightly stunned and asked.


    "Yesterday, when I was talking with 49 in the study, I found a voice outside..." Feng Jue said that there was a figure outside the window last night.


    Forty nine on one side had already turned pale. When Feng Jue said it, he suddenly knelt on the ground and said regretfully, "Your Highness, the slave should die, the slave should die! It was the slave who did not observe carefully that failed to find that the person outside the window was his highness ba. "


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. You can''t be brother Bawang''s opponent." Feng Jue said.


    "I''m sorry, your highness. All slaves are bad." Forty nine still regretted.


    "Well, you go down first." Feng Jue said.


    "Yes." 491 wiped his tears and backed out.


    "Zhang Zhang and others should be transferred from the army to serve at your side." Feng Yunzheng said, "your safety is the most important right now."


    "What now? Last time you went to the palace, the emperor asked you how you were. You only said you were infected with wind cold. Is this a bully? The emperor has always been suspicious. If he doesn''t say it when he knows you are blind, there will inevitably be bad associations. Will he punish you? " Lian Lingyue said anxiously.


    The situation is just getting better. What if something happens here again¡° Would you like to go to the palace and tell the emperor immediately that Xie Jinran hid a poisonous scorpion in his cloak to hurt you, and I was bitten. I can testify, oh, and, as you said, the farmer selling scorpions, find these people and explain the reason to the emperor. You are a victim. You are blind because of this. You are not someone who deliberately deceives your father. " Lian Lingyue said that she really felt distressed and uneasy for Feng Jue. After walking all the way, Feng Jue''s life had ups and downs, ups and downs, and had not had a good life for a few days. Now, she really couldn''t bear to watch him again


    Suffering, "Ling Yuer, what we can think of, Fengye has long thought of it, and the scorpion is Xie Jinran''s plan. Fengye should have known it long ago, and even he was likely to be directly involved in it at that time. He just didn''t know that juer was blind, and I''m afraid those farmers and relevant people had already taken care of it." Feng Yunzheng said.

 Chapter 1341

    "Your Highness." At this time, the night breeze hurried in and said, "Your Highness is right. The farmer selling scorpions died last night. According to his family, he accidentally fell into the scorpion pile, was bitten by a group of scorpions and died of poisoning. Now, the whole scene has been burned down by a fire. "


    "What..." Ling Yue gasped, "Your Highness eight moves so fast!"¡° He has been ready for a long time. The matter of grain and grass at Shanhaiguan and the previous matter of Xie Jinran are just trying. Now it should be the ultimate big move. He can be at ease several times before. No matter what happens, he can retreat all over. It can be seen that he is a very terrible opponent. " phoenix


    Said Yun Zheng.


    Lian Lingyue looked at Feng Jue and said, "you have bad eyes and many inconveniences. In the face of his attack, I''m afraid you will be limited everywhere. In this way, our chances of winning are very small, right?" Feng Jue''s gray black eyes exuded a faint coldness and said, "brother Bawang hopes that my father will have a grudge against me and that I will be suspected. It must be his first step to expose my blindness. There must be plans waiting for me behind. He is a master of game, and I


    It''s one of his pieces. If I follow his ideas to solve the crisis, in any case, in the eyes of my father, I have become a deceitful and hypocritical Phoenix formula. "


    "So, juer, what''s your plan?" Feng Yunzheng asked. From Feng Jue''s firm expression, he knew that he had a strategy to deal with it.


    "Brother Bawang deliberately snitched, just to make my father think I have the throne in my heart, so I don''t hesitate to deceive him. If I can make my father believe that my blindness is not because of Xie Jinran''s poisonous scorpion, but because of my father''s words, I think my father will trust me more.


    "The poisonous scorpion in the cloak Xie Jinran gave me was right, but I noticed it early in the morning, so I threw it away. I was not bitten, poisoned or injured, and the reason for my blindness was my father. I was blind for my father. "


    ¡±Feng Jue said. Feng Yunzheng nodded slightly. "Feng Ye is playing psychological tactics this time. He makes full use of his father''s personality characteristics to disintegrate the trust between his father and you. Once the trust is disintegrated, it will be difficult to establish. Looking at the past, no one who has been suspected by his father has been reused


    To be gradually marginalized, whether it is the minister in the court, or the prince''s son and grandson, without exception. So your first step is not to directly oppose Feng Ye, but to keep your father''s trust in you. This is the right way.


    "The emperor is suspicious. Will he believe you?" Lian Lingyue is still very worried. Will Feng Jue compare with the eight princes who have schemed deeply? The eighth prince grew up in the palace and was influenced by everything in the palace


    "Let''s try." Feng Jue said, "lingyue''er, don''t worry. I''m also a man who has been on the battlefield. I''m not so easy to be knocked down. I want to live a good life with you."


    Ling Yue''s heart pounded when she heard it.


    £ª


    Rongyuan hall.


    Feng Jue knelt in front of the hall. Emperor Zhou chengdi looked at him with deep eyes and said, "Jue, raise your head and let me see your eyes."


    "Yes, father." Feng Jue slowly raised his head.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi looked forward slightly. Sure enough, he found that Feng Jue''s eyes were not crystal black, but gray. His eyes were confused and a trace of sadness.


    "Jue''er, your eyes..." Emperor Zhou chengdi trembled. What bright eyes they used to be. When he first saw them, he was touched by the bright and clear eyes.


    But now, these eyes have lost their brilliance and flexibility. It seems that the star of the dark night has disappeared, confused and dark.


    He felt pity and heartache for him.


    But


    Emperor Zhou chengdi shook his fist in his sleeve, but he concealed him, didn''t tell him the father, and even said in front of him that he had caught the cold and needed to rest.


    "What''s going on? How on earth are you blind? How come you never told your father? If it weren''t for your brother Bawang, I would have been kept in the dark. " Zhou chengdi said.


    "When I returned to my father''s emperor, I was accidentally injured and hurt my eyes. My son''s minister didn''t have any excuse. My son''s minister was guilty. My son''s minister shouldn''t hide it from my father''s emperor." Feng Jue said.


    "Hurt? What did you get hurt? Blindness is not a trivial matter. Jue''er, I hope you tell the truth. " Zhou chengdi continued to ask.


    "Father!" Feng Jue stooped and crawled on the ground, unwilling to explain the reason in detail, and said, "my son and minister are guilty. Please punish my father."


    Emperor Zhou chengdi gradually darkened his loving eyes and said, "since you won''t elaborate, I won''t force you to go back first. Your eyes should continue to be treated and strive for an early recovery. My father wants to see a healthy you."


    "Yes, thank you, father and Emperor. Keep it in mind." Feng Jue stood up and slowly left Rongyuan hall with the help of the slave.


    Emperor Zhou Cheng frowned slightly and said, "Liang Degui, look at the eleventh prince, why don''t you open your heart to me?"


    "Your Majesty." Liang Degui came forward and said, "I don''t know, but I think I won''t deliberately deceive the emperor with his highness Xi."


    "Really?" Emperor Zhou chengdi slowly stood up and said, "I really want to know why he concealed it."


    "Doctor Rong asked for an interview." At this time, the doctor Rongtai outside asked for an interview.


    "Let him in." Emperor Zhou chengdi said.


    As soon as Rong Taiyi came in, he knelt down in front of Emperor Zhou chengdi and said, "the emperor forgives, the emperor forgives!"


    Emperor Zhou Cheng frowned slightly and said, "Why are you guilty?"


    "Your Highness Xi''s eyes are, it''s the fault of low office, it''s the harm of low office. Your highness Xi lost his eyes." Rong Taiyi said sadly.


    "What''s going on? Be more specific."¡° His royal highness Xi is very filial. Seeing that the emperor''s dragon body is always ill, he urges the humble post to study the prescription that can recuperate the emperor''s body. A few days ago, the humble post was equipped with a new drug, but his royal highness Xi said that this new drug can''t be eaten directly by the emperor. He offered to test the drug first, and the emperor can eat it after confirming that it is not harmful to the body. But I often didn''t expect that there was something wrong with my medicine. Your highness drank it three times in a row. As a result, my eyes became a little blurred, then more and more blurred, and finally it became like this. " Doctor Rong regretted, "in any case, your highness Xi should not be allowed to test the medicine


    , they all die of low rank, damn it! " Rong Taiyi knelt on the ground and cried.


    "What..." Emperor Zhou chengdi was stunned. "Jue''er was blind to test my medicine?"


    "The prescription is still here, please consult the Emperor..." doctor Rong took out a prescription and said.


    Never thought that jue''er was to test his medicine? Why didn''t the child say it just now?

 Chapter 1342

    Rongyuan Hall:


    Fengyu, the sixth prince, Fengye, the eighth prince, and Han Chen and Zhao Mou, two ministers of the Ministry of military, knelt in the hall¡° The emperor and his ministers believe that his highness Xi has eye diseases and is really not suitable to continue to be responsible for training the army. They specially urge the emperor to change candidates so as not to neglect the training of the officers and men. At present, Lian Yanfu is leading the troops to conquer Khitan and may need to send troops from Kyoto at any time, because


    The ministers affirmed the emperor and asked his highness Xi to hand over the amulet temporarily and the rest to take the place of the general. " Zhao Mou said.


    Zhou chengdi''s eyes tightened and there was no expression on his face.


    "Emperor, I think Lord Zhao is right. Please think twice." Han Chen seconded.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi looked at Feng Ye and asked, "what do you think of this?"


    Feng Ye clasped his hands, bowed and said, "father, today Han and Zhao came to talk to their son about it. The son felt that he couldn''t make a decision right away, so he brought them here and asked the father to decide."¡° Yes, father emperor, this matter is very important. The eighth emperor''s younger brother has also discussed with his children and ministers, but it''s not easy for us to make a decision. After all, the eleventh emperor has made great contributions to conquering Khitan, and the eleventh emperor''s younger brother has a high reputation in the army. If we make a hasty decision on this matter, I''m afraid it will cause dissatisfaction among the officers and soldiers. " Feng Yu


    He Feng Ye always breathes out through one nostril.


    "Your Majesty, your two Highnesses are kind-hearted. It''s hard to make a decision when considering your highness Xi, so the two ministers came to harass the emperor and ask the emperor to make a decision." Han and Zhao said.


    Feng Ye lowers his head, and a slight smile appears on his lips: This is the second step in the plan. Weaken the military power of Feng Jue, and insert his confidants to replace the original position of Feng Jue, so that the third step can be carried out. The third step is to kill Feng Jue!


    However, the key of the second step is to go well, and the third step can come naturally. Emperor Zhou chengdi thought for a moment and said, "juer didn''t make an unforgivable mistake. It''s unfair to him and all the soldiers to announce the withdrawal of the talisman. However, what you two said is also reasonable. His eye disease has not been cured and there is no way to control this team. Therefore, I decided to send someone to represent him temporarily


    His duty, but if the military talisman is not taken back, the agent must obey the orders of the eleventh prince. "


    Han and Zhao looked at each other.


    As soon as Feng Ye heard this, he looked at the two adults and bowed his hands first. He said, "my father is wise. He not only takes care of the eleventh emperor''s younger brother and the officers and men in the army, but also shares his worries and difficulties for the eleventh emperor''s younger brother. It''s really killing two birds with one stone. My ministers think it''s feasible."


    Feng Yu also hurriedly echoed, "yes, my father and emperor, and my children and ministers also think this method can kill two birds with one stone."


    "Do you have a suitable person to recommend?" Zhou chengdi asked.


    Zhao Mou said, "there is one person to recommend Weichen."


    "Say."


    "Jiang Ke Ji Jiang Tong, a ginger leader is a confidant on the side of the emperor, so it is easy to dispatch in the army, establish prestige, and the two eleven Royal highs will not feel isolated, and the emperor only sends someone to replace him temporarily." Zhao Mou said.


    Zhou chengdi nodded and said, "you''re right. Let''s do it, Jiang Keji..."


    "A humble position." Commander Jiang Keji walked over from the other side, knelt on one knee and said.


    "I order you to take the place of Feng Jue, the eleventh prince, and be responsible for the unified dispatching of affairs in the army." Emperor Zhou Cheng gave orders.


    "Yes, your majesty, humble and obedient." Jiang Keji bent down.


    When they came out of Rongyuan hall, Han and Zhao arched their hands at Feng Ye. Feng Ye nodded and said, "the two adults have worked hard for the dynasty."


    "Your Highness eight, your highness six, this is right. I''ll leave." The two ministers turned and left.


    Feng Ye and Feng Yu walk from the other side and step on the flagstone road. Feng Ye''s handsome face is always with a faint smile, and the corners of his lips are slightly tilted.


    "Brother Liu Wang, do you think the pomegranate flowers this summer are particularly beautiful?" Feng Ye''s eyes fell on the red pomegranate flowers and said.


    "It looks good. It seems that this year''s pomegranates will knot very well." Feng Yu looks down at Feng Ye and says.


    "The pomegranate tree survived a cold winter and waited for other flowers to pass before it put on a full posture and bloomed in full bloom, hoping to bear the most beautiful fruit." Feng Ye said.


    They walked all the way out of Zhengyang gate and got on the carriage.


    The smile on Feng Yu''s face solidified and said, "Feng Ye, as you can see, my father agreed to send Jiang Keji today. Is he really dissatisfied with Feng Jue?"


    Feng Ye shook his head and said, "on the contrary, the father emperor agreed to send Jiang to restrain himself rather than others in order to protect Feng Jue,


    Feng Jue made the father think that the poisoning was to test the medicine for the father. The father believed it, so he appreciated him instead. "


    "I don''t understand. Since you know that your father sent Jiang Keji to protect Feng Jue, why did Han and Zhao suggest Jiang Keji? Are you helping Feng Jue or disintegrating him? " Feng Yu looked puzzled.


    "Tut tut......" Feng Ye reaches out his hand, touches and pinches the ear of Nie Fengyu, and laughs, "sometimes I really think you are silly and lovely, my sixth brother."


    "Let go, don''t touch me." Feng Yu waved to open him and eagerly said, "tell me quickly. Don''t worry me to death." The expression on Feng Ye''s face became serious and said, "the so-called know yourself and know the enemy, win every battle. When we plan a thing, we should fully consider all factors. In this plan to deal with Feng Jue, the most important person is the father emperor, so we should according to the personality characteristics of the father emperor


    Come and play every move.


    The father emperor was suspicious by nature. You didn''t sue the Feng Jue. He would believe you and doubt the Feng Jue. No, he would doubt anyone, but he wouldn''t easily believe anyone. The only person he believed in was himself. Han and Zhao said their proposal to hire someone to replace the Feng Jue today. The first thing to dispel is the father emperor''s concern. If he were someone else, My father will inevitably suspect that Han Zhao or you and my brothers are taking the opportunity to marginalize Feng Jue. What''s more, she will suspect that we take the opportunity to seize power. but


    Yes, the person we propose, indeed the father emperor''s own, can dispel his concerns. On the contrary, he will believe that Han Zhao and you and I are really considering him and the government. The most important thing is that if the old Department of fengjue shows dissatisfaction with Jiang Keji in the army, the problem will be big and unbearable, because Jiang Keji represents the father emperor, Dissatisfaction with Jiang Keji is dissatisfaction with the father emperor, which means that the people they are dissatisfied with are the father emperor. Why don''t they


    Father man, because his highness Xi was temporarily replaced. "


    Fengyu suddenly realized and asked, "is the person who is dissatisfied with Jiang Keji ready?" Feng Ye''s lips showed a slight smile and asked, "what else do you say?"

 Chapter 1343

    "Why do you need to find such people in person? There must be some in the army. They obey Feng Jue and worship him like gods. In the army, they think Feng Jue has the highest prestige. There are not a few such people, but they need a person to lead and unite before they can become powerful


    The voice will become a voice that people begin to pay attention to, and it will also become a voice that makes the father and the emperor dissatisfied. "


    Feng Jue explained.


    He also led the war himself. He knew that among the soldiers he led, there were such people who only supported and obeyed his orders, which was good on the battlefield. It meant that they had promised to give their lives to him and follow him.


    However, if such a thing happened to Feng Jue, hehe... "However, I don''t think Feng Jue is an easy person to deal with. Look at him, the last step was unexpected. We thought he would say that Xie Jinran poisoned his eyes with a poisonous scorpion and was eager to eliminate all the evidence, but as a result, he didn''t mention Xie Jinran at all


    , I even said that my father became like this because he tried medicine for his father. In this way, the father not only didn''t blame him, but also moved by his filial piety.


    You see, the father didn''t even take back the talisman, which shows that his trust in Feng Jue and thinking haven''t disintegrated. "


    "It''s not a good thing to disintegrate too fast. It will be better to use such a slow and silent way to moisten things." Feng Ye said.


    "I hope so." Fengyu still feels uneasy. The more confident Fengye is, the more nervous he feels.


    This time, it involves the matter of marching. I''m afraid in the end, either you die or I finish.


    He walks behind Feng Ye, and his eyes gradually become dignified.


    In a deep underground cave, when the person in front walks and the lantern in his hand falls, it will become dark, take the wrong way, and may hit the south wall.


    Therefore, the person walking behind should look further.


    "Brother Liu Wang, let''s have a drink together and see if we can see the Jianghu warlock who told fortune that time." Feng Ye said.


    Feng Yu hid the emotion that flashed through his eyes and said, "OK."


    "Do you know why I mind what the man said?" Feng Ye asks.


    "Because you need women?" Feng Yu blinked and said.


    "Ha ha..." Feng Ye laughed and said, "brother Liu Wang, it''s only you. At this time, you said to tease me."


    "Why on earth is that?" Feng Yu asked seriously. Feng Ye''s face slowly solidified and said, "there are no emperors in the past dynasties than three palaces and six courtyards, and I don''t have a woman, which shows that I don''t have the life to sit in a high position. My mother and concubine also told me earlier that before Feng Jue was born, some Masters said that Feng Jue would step on my feet


    Seven red moles are born, which is the natural destiny of the emperor. Indeed, when Feng Jue was born, there were really seven red moles on the soles of her feet, so my mother and imperial concubine changed Feng Jue for a prince in order to protect my future.


    My mother''s imperial concubine even wanted to kill Feng Jue because she believed in the legend of seven red moles,


    But I don''t believe it. I just don''t believe it. I don''t believe that the imperial concubine can''t even know. Unfortunately, I have to fight according to the will of the day to see if man can win the day. "


    Feng Yu''s heart trembled and said, "do you want to have a hard time with God?"


    "Don''t you believe I have no daughter? Then why do you believe that seven red moles are God''s will? " Feng Ye smiled faintly,


    "... I......" Feng Yu was stopped by him.


    "Well, go to the bar. The bow string on the arrow has been pulled open. If you don''t pull it hard and shoot it out, the arrow will fall to the ground and stab your foot." Feng Ye patted his hand and said.


    "Well, drink. I think I have a headache. I need wine urgently." Feng Yu said.


    However, when they went to the restaurant together and opened the door of Yajian, Fengyu jumped back, "you..."


    It turned out that Princess Weibei of Mobei was sitting inside, drinking with her head vessel and a pile of white bones in her hand. She was so calm that Fengyu also opened her eyes.


    "Why is she here?" Feng Yu whispers to Feng Ye, saying.


    "Your Highness six, your highness eight asked me to come." Luxuriant stood up and arched his hand.


    Feng Yu is more puzzled and turns to look at Feng Ye. What is he doing?


    "They are all friends. Sit down." The expression on Feng Ye''s face is always very sure, Tao.


    friend? Feng Yu looks at Feng Ye with questioning eyes and follows him to sit down slowly opposite luxuriant.


    "Your Highness Liu doesn''t seem to want to see me." Wei Rui said.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to see you, it''s an accident." Feng Yu said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll see you more often in the future. Your highness Liu is used to it." Luxuriant smiled and said.


    See more times? What''s the meaning of this?


    Ming''an palace.


    Feng Jue knelt on the ground and listened to the hadith.


    "According to the emperor''s instructions, fengjue, the eleventh prince, is inconvenient to continue military affairs because of his eye disease. From now on, Jiang Keji, the commander of the forbidden army, will take over the post temporarily. The military talisman is still in the charge of the eleventh prince. He will continue military affairs when his eyes recover."


    "Yes, my son and Minister obey the order. Long live my father and Emperor." Feng Jue bowed his head and said.


    "Your Highness, the emperor is very concerned about your health, so he asked Jiang Tongling to take the temporary post. Don''t think about it." Liang Degui said.


    "Please send a message. My son and Minister support and firmly support my father''s decision, and will actively cooperate with Commander Jiang in handing over relevant affairs. My son and Minister thank my father for his concern. Long live my father."


    "It''s best if your highness Xi can think about it. The slave also hopes that your highness Xi will recover as soon as possible and return to the court." Liang Degui said that as an internal Minister of Emperor Zhou chengdi for decades, he had a clear mind about Emperor Zhou chengdi.


    He knew that the emperor had already made an imperial edict to make the eleventh prince a prince. He hoped that nothing would go wrong during this period and let the emperor''s mind change again.


    He thought for a moment and said, "Your Highness, be careful in everything."


    Feng Jue trembled slightly. A touch of thoughts flashed in her mind and said, "father-in-law, be careful all the way."


    "Yes, I''m leaving." Liang Degui road.


    After Liang Degui left, Feng Yunzheng came out from behind the screen. Hearing the footsteps, Feng Jue said, "it''s said that Han Shi and Zhao Mou of the military department went to Rongyuan hall today. They also went to brother Liu Wang and brother Ba Wang together. It seems that they went to suggest my father to remove my military power at that time, but my father mistakenly thought that my blindness was to test the medicine for him


    I have reservations. Instead of taking back my talisman, I let Jiang Keji take my place. "¡° Jue''er, what impact do you think it will have on you? " Feng Yunzheng asked.

 Chapter 1344

    "Impact?" Feng Jue''s dark eyes flashed a touch of thoughts, slowly put down his hand behind him, and said, "brother Jiuwang, this time, brother Bawang came for me. You and your sister have protected me many times. This time, let me do it myself."


    Feng Yun was Zheng Wei Zheng, "jue''er?"¡° Brother and sister Jiuwang can''t protect me all my life. I always have to be alone in the court. Besides, I have people I want to protect. If I can''t protect myself, what else can I take to protect her? In order to protect his sister, brother Jiuwang is willing to go out. I also want to treat Ling Yuer myself


    He is a reliable person. " Feng Jue said.


    "You mean to solve the matter with Feng Ye by yourself and don''t let Hengqin palace interfere?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "Yes." Feng Jue said, "Hengqin palace has nothing to do with this."


    ¡­¡­


    After Feng Yunzheng left, Zhang Ji came over from one side. Seeing the heavy complexion of Feng Jue, he paused and said, "Your Highness is afraid of implicating Hengqin palace. After all, this time, it''s no small matter."


    "This matter is between the Ming''an palace and the Yuqin palace, and between the king and brother Bawang. There is no reason to let the Hengqin palace be involved.


    Moreover, brother Jiuwang and Princess Hengqin already have a pair of children. They are still very young and need the protection of their parents in the future. If something happens, their brother and sister will have a very difficult life in the future.


    Brother Bawang is no better than others, and his strength is even higher than me. It will be more difficult to deal with him this time than expected. I don''t want two people who cherish me to fall into a dangerous situation, so I will solve the matter myself. " Feng Jue said to Zhang Ji.


    "Yes, I see." Zhang Ji lowered his head and said.


    "Jiang Keji will enter the army tomorrow. Go back tonight, observe carefully and pay attention. If there is any trouble, come and report to me immediately." Feng Jue said.


    "Yes, your highness." Zhang Ji arched away.


    Jiang Keji entered the army. Zhang Ji was the first to lead the soldiers to meet him at the gate of the barracks. Accompanied by Zhang Ji, Jiang Keji inspected the army.


    Zhang Ji introduced military affairs and important personnel of various departments to Jiang Keji all the way. He remembered the instructions of Feng Jue, was modest, cautious and respectful, but he would not flatter and flatter.


    After spending half a day along the way, Jiang Keji had almost understood the general''s affairs on the surface.


    After entering the military account, Zhang Ji knelt on one knee and said, "commander, your highness orders that you must help and assist your excellency in managing military affairs."


    Jiang Keji also showed some politeness and said, "Lord Zhang, you are a person valued by his highness 11. Don''t be so polite. My commander is not familiar with military affairs. He settled directly by the emperor''s order. There are many things that need Lord Zhang in the future."


    "Don''t worry, commander. You must do your best in your humble position." Zhang Jidao.


    In fact, knowing the reason, he is also trembling and walking on thin ice, for fear that Feng Jue will get into any trouble because of his carelessness.


    On the contrary, Jiang Keji noticed Zhang Ji''s worry. At dinner time, he specially called Zhang Ji to the account and said, "Lord Zhang, let''s have dinner with me."


    Zhang Ji hurriedly knelt on the ground and said, "yes, I''m humble. Please follow my orders."


    When the food and wine came up, Jiang Keji said to the standing Zhang Ji, "Lord Zhang, please sit down. Don''t be shy. It''s private time now. I''ll be shy if you''re so shy."


    "Hey, hey..." Zhang Ji smiled a little embarrassed and said, "I thought Jiang Tongling was very cold. He also had such an amiable side."


    "So, Lord Zhang, don''t be too nervous. The commander understands your mind. Come on, start eating. The dishes will be cold." Jiang Keji asked Zhang Ji to sit down. They drank and ate while talking about military affairs. When he was drunk, Zhang Ji gradually relaxed his vigilance and said, "commander, our 11th highness is different from other Highnesses. He has no external ancestors and no support behind him. Moreover, he is unwilling to rely on others. Even his ninth highness is unwilling to rely on him. He bravely sneaked into the Khitan army when he was a small soldier and made achievements later, They all came out step by step by themselves. In fact, our 11th highness is also a hard-working person... When he is in high spirits, a pair of eyes, the most important eyes of people, are gone... When he thinks of his humble position, his heart is filled with pain


    Heartache for your highness 11... "Jiang Keji listened to Zhang Ji''s words, and a faint smile flashed across his eyes. The wine worked. The wine was just ordinary wine, but it was much stronger than ordinary wine. After a few cups, he would be dizzy. He looked at Zhang Ji and said," Lord Zhang is loyal to your highness 11 and respected


    Pei. "¡° Hehe... Without his highness Xi, there would be no humble position. Without his highness Xi, there would be no humble life. The humble life was given by his highness Xi... Humble position is just a small general and an ordinary one among tens of thousands of soldiers in the army. There is nothing to say even if he died in the war. However, humble position didn''t expect, Your highness will fight hard for such an ordinary general as a humble general, fight in the scuffle, rob the humble position from the enemy and save the humble position one by one. In fact, it''s nothing if I die, but his highness... He won''t easily give up any of our lives. His highness, he is really a good man. I hope he will be smooth and healthy all his life, I hope his eyes will get better soon. " Zhang Ji remembered that when he was dying, Feng Jue came running with a long sword in his hand, defeated the knife that was about to cut his neck and saved him


    The situation of his life still moved his heart to boiling blood.


    "It''s very rare for your highness Xi to go deep into danger to save the prince by keeping an ordinary soldier''s life in mind." Jiang Keji said.


    "Yes, yes..." Zhang Ji said again and again.


    "Lord Zhang, stop talking and drink." Jiang Keji poured a full glass of wine into Zhang Ji''s glass.


    "Commander, you drink too." Zhang Ji seemed to be drunk and hot. He also poured wine for Jiang Keji. At the moment of nodding, there was a faint smile on the bottom of his eyes.


    The next morning, Jiang Keji began to drill in the Colonel''s field, accompanied by Zhang Ji.


    After a few days like this, it was safe. General Zhang Ji told Feng Jue everything about this side, bit by bit.


    Feng Jue nodded and said, "there are poetry clouds, the wind and rain are coming, and the mountain is full of buildings. The calm now may mean the great waves behind it. You should continue to be cautious and never neglect. "


    "Yes, your highness, I understand. That day, he pretended to be drunk and deliberately confided his highness to commander Jiang. Commander Jiang seemed very shocked. " "Jiang Tongling has been around his father for many years. He hides deeply and sees deeply, but he can be regarded as a decent person. Pay more attention to yourself." Feng Jue told me.

 Chapter 1345

    Yuqin palace.


    Feng Ye sat behind the desk, and Yin Huai bowed before the case and said, "Your Highness, at present, Jiang Ke is safe in the army, and they are closer to Zhang Ji around the eleventh hall. They also drink and eat together in Jiang Keji''s account for several times. The relationship seems close."


    "Close?" Feng Ye flashed a deep smile on his face and said, "Yin Huai, this is because you don''t understand Jiang Keji''s behavior, so you made such a judgment."


    "Humble and stupid." Yinhuai road¡° Jiang Keji is not a person who can get close to him at will. He has served his father and Emperor for so many years and has never been close to anyone, including the Royal sons, other ministers and even concubines. He always keeps a distance from everyone and takes a cautious attitude,


    Always obey the orders of the father emperor alone, and no inducement of power and money can shake him. He was the loyal bodyguard of his father.


    Therefore, it''s even more impossible for him to get close to the people around Feng Jue and ask him to drink and eat in the account. It''s good news for us, indicating that his father is also re observing Feng Jue. " Feng Ye said.


    "What the eighth emperor brother said is true. Even the empress dowager, there is no way for Jiang Keji to listen to the order." Feng Yu came in and said.


    "The king sent someone to observe him secretly for more than half a year, and found that he was not close to women at all, and the degree of self-restraint was amazing." Feng Ye said.


    Feng Yu touched his chin and said, "is he close to a man?"


    Yin Huai listened and smiled on his face.


    Feng Ye said with a smile, "if so, you might as well go and get close to him."


    Feng Yu frowned and said, "what have I become? Foreign population, people in this dynasty, whether men or women, it''s right to give my doubts to the king."


    "Ha ha..." Feng Ye laughs. "It shows that brother Liu Wang is charming and eats all men and women."


    "Come on." Feng Yu came in, sat in a chair and said, "I''m the omnipotent idle man in your mind. Where there is need, where to move."


    After sitting down, Feng Yu asked, "what are you going to do now?"


    "Do it." Feng Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly and said.


    Feng Yu was slightly stunned.


    "Yinhuai, follow the original plan." Feng Ye said without any hesitation.


    Feng Yu''s expression became slightly dark.


    £ª


    In the army.


    "Commander, your dinner." Outside the door are the soldiers of the fire camp.


    "Come in." Jiang Keji looked at the manual in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." After a while, a man came in with the food, put it in front of Jiang Keji and said, "commander, please have a meal."


    "Put it down." Jiang Keji still looked at him and said, after a while, he raised his head and saw that the little soldier hadn''t gone yet. "What else?"


    The soldier said hurriedly, "it''s all right, it''s all right. I just want to urge adults to eat faster. These dishes should be eaten while they are hot. I also want to ask adults whether the food is suitable these days, and whether adults have special preferences, etc. "


    "Oh." Jiang Keji nodded and said, "I don''t pay attention to eating. I can eat at will. You don''t have to prepare it for me. Just eat the same as other soldiers."


    "Yes." Xiaobing said, you eat. When the military account was put down, he saw that Jiang Keji was about to put the food in his mouth, and a smile flashed across his eyes.


    Jiang Keji looked at the information in front of him and sent the food to his mouth with chopsticks. At this time, the military tent was suddenly blown up by a strong wind. He saw a hound rush in and rush towards Jiang Keji. He bit the chopsticks in his hand. Jiang Keji let go, retreated and sat on the chair. He saw that the hound soon swallowed the meat on the chopsticks


    , he went to eat from another plate.


    "Pardon me, my Lord!" At this time, a soldier hurried in, grabbed the chain around the hound''s neck, knelt on the ground and said, "Sir, this beast is so fierce that it broke the chain rope and ran out, bumped into adults, please punish me."


    Jiang Keji stood up, looked at the mess in front of him, his eyes were slightly heavy, and said, "take it down, give it a good meal, and ask someone to come in and clean it up."


    "Yes, my Lord." The soldiers quickly stood up and took the hound ready to go out.


    Jiang Keji''s eyes fell on the hound and suddenly stopped, "wait!"


    The soldiers were startled, hurriedly knelt down again and said, "yes, sir."


    Jiang Keji looked dignified, walked over, stretched out his hand and broke off the hound''s mouth. A little doubt appeared in the soldiers'' eyes and said, "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Keji loosened his hand and said, "when this hound just came in, it rushed over. It can be seen that its limbs are strong. Just now when you were ready to take it away, its legs and feet suddenly looked weak."


    The soldiers were stunned, squatted down to watch, and patted the hound''s body. As usual during training, they said, "jump up!"


    The hound jumped up at the command, but the jump was not as vigorous as usual. When it landed, it stumbled twice, stepped back and fell to the ground.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" The soldiers quickly held the hound in their arms and checked its throat.


    Jiang Keji''s face became more dignified. He turned and his eyes fell on the beaten food, with a flash of reflection in his eyes.


    "Oh, my Lord, it''s foaming!" The soldier said suddenly.


    Jiang Keji hurriedly turned around and looked at it. Indeed, he saw that the dog was crooked in the arms of the officers and soldiers. The corners of his mouth vomit bubbles, his eyes were dull and his eyelids drooped.


    Jiang Keji immediately went back to the front of the case, pulled out the silver needle and put it into these meals. After a while, the silver needle turned black.


    "The food is poisonous?" The soldiers were immediately shocked, "so the dog was poisoned."


    Jiang Keji trembled on his back and immediately said, "catch the man who just delivered the food. Our commander will interrogate him severely!"


    "Yes, yes!" The soldiers said quickly.


    "Put the hound here with our commander and go to the doctor in the army to treat it." Jiang Keji ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!" The soldiers quickly put down the hound and ran out quickly. They were very frightened.


    Jiang Keji''s eyes fell on these scattered meals and a flash of thoughts flashed in his eyes. He went to the hound again and squatted on the ground. He saw that it was not dead, but it was dying. It was completely different from the living tiger just now.


    Jiang Keji reached out his hand, stroked his body and said, "did you save my life by accident, or did you even deliberately do it?"... " The hound sobbed in his hand, and then suddenly snored loudly. The sound sounded very frightening. After a while, the mouth opened, the head tilted, closed his eyes and died.

 Chapter 1346

    Jiang Keji trembled and took a step back.


    "Commander, people have arrived!" At this time, the soldiers said outside.


    Jiang Keji said in a deep voice, "let him in!"


    "Yes!" When the door of the military tent opened, the soldier who had just sent food flashed a little panic. When his eyes fell on the hound, his legs and feet were a little soft.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    "...." the soldier bent his knees, knelt down on the ground and said, "I don''t know what you want me to do?"


    Jiang Keji''s deep eyes narrowed slightly and said, "the hound ate the food you gave to the commander. But in half an hour, he foamed at the mouth and died of weakness. If the commander eats it, will he end up like the hound?"


    When the soldier heard this, he was startled. He waved his hand and said, "it''s not me, it''s not me. Adults are wronged. It''s really not me."


    "Did commander Ben say it was you?" Jiang Keji''s voice became cold, sank his face and said.


    "I......" the soldier was stunned.


    "The commander is just understanding the situation. You are too frightened, which makes the commander curious." Jiang Keji said faintly, with a touch of coldness at the bottom of his eyes.


    The soldier was stunned, hurriedly bowed his head and said, "humble position, humble position. I thought the commander meant to do it. I panicked for a moment, so..."


    "There''s no need to be alarmed if you don''t do anything wrong. Our commander won''t wrong an innocent person. Of course... She paused and said," she won''t let go of a person who is deliberately harmful. "


    "Yes, yes, the commander is wise. I know my mistake." The soldier hurried.


    "What''s your name?" Jiang Keji asked.


    "The little one is Yang Bao." The soldier replied.


    "Yang Bao?" A flash of thoughts flashed across Jiang Keji''s eyes.


    "Yes, I have been in huotou camp for two years." Yang Bao said, "in the past, the food of his highness Xi was also small and responsible."


    "So you are also responsible for the food of your highness Xi." Jiang Keji nodded and said.


    At this time, the doctor hurried in, arched his hands and said, "commander."


    At the same time, Zhang Ji also heard the news and saw the dead hounds on the ground. He hurried to Jiang Keji and said, "commander, are you okay?"


    Jiang Keji shook his head and said, "don''t worry, Lord Zhang. I''m fine."


    "That''s good!" Zhang Ji breathed a sigh of relief, then asked the doctor and said, "doctor, what''s the situation? What did the hounds eat?"


    "Don''t be impatient, Lord Zhang. Let the villain check it carefully first." Said the doctor.


    Zhang Ji didn''t ask any more, but turned his eyes to other parts of the room. The book case was in a mess, the food fell all over the floor, and a silver needle in the basin was black. His fierce eyes fell on Yang Bao and asked, "are you in charge of the food?"


    "Yes, Lord Zhang." Yang Bao shivered and bowed his head¡° Two adults, the poison in the dog is the same as that in the meal, which means that the dog was poisoned and died after eating the meal in the basin. The poison is red alum. After eating, it will foam at the mouth, weakness in limbs and lax eyes. If the dose is small, it will be depressed in the long run. If the dose is large, it will be like this


    This is like a hound. He dies immediately. " Said the doctor.


    "What..." Zhang Ji suddenly looked at Yang Bao, pulled his shoulder with one hand and fell over his shoulder.


    "Ah!" Yang Bao uttered a terrible cry.


    Jiang Keji looked at all this coldly.


    "Say, what the hell is going on? This red alum is not an ordinary medicine and can not be obtained at will. Why did it appear in the army? Is it you? " Zhang Ji pulled out the whip in his hand and beat Yang Bao hard.


    "Lord Zhang, spare your life, Lord Zhang..." Yang Bao rolled on the ground in pain.


    "Say! Your highness brings you a lot on weekdays. If you do something that damages your Highness''s reputation, I will never let you go! If you don''t say it, I''ll cut off your head on the spot when I find out! " Zhang Ji whipped Yang Bao again.


    "I said, I said!" Yang Bao suddenly gave in.


    "Wait!" However, Zhang Ji stopped and said to the soldiers on one side, "you go down first. I can stay here with the commander."


    Because Zhang Ji was afraid that Yang Bao would say something bad for his highness Xi and was spread by these people, but he had to let Yang Bao speak out in front of Jiang Keji.


    "Yes." After the crowd retreated, Yang Bao knelt on the ground and cried tremblingly, "my Lord, I just want to give your highness a breath and poison the commander! Let him, let him not be able to command the three armies, but return his position to his highness. "


    Zhang Ji''s heart trembled. Sure enough!


    "What are you talking about?"


    Jiang Keji seemed very calm. He said, "Lord Zhang, take it easy and listen to what he said."


    "Yes, Lord Commander." Zhang Ji retreated to one side and glared at Yang Bao.


    "You say it." Jiang Keji said.


    "Jiang Tongling spared his life. We just wanted to teach you a good lesson and let you leave the army in the face of difficulties. Who knows, we didn''t grasp the weight of red alum well and poisoned a dog when we put it too much." Yang Bao said.


    "Fart!" Zhang Ji was very angry. "The commander is a person of the emperor. How can you teach me? Your highness Xi didn''t teach you like this before!"


    "My Lord! What''s the matter with you? You are the most favored person of his highness Xi. How did you change your mind so quickly? How did you become Jiang Tongling! " Yang Bao said loudly.


    "Jiang Tongling..."


    "Your Highness Xi has made great contributions to the imperial court, courteous and virtuous corporal, and excellent to the soldiers. We only serve your highness, and we will not be responsible for the rest, no matter who comes! This is the position of your highness Xi. No one else can replace it at will! The emperor was unfair to his highness 11. He said he would withdraw from his post. We thought we would take a breath for his highness 11, drive Jiang Tongling away and let his highness 11 come back. " Yang Bao said loudly, "we only serve your highness Xi, not others! Xi, your highness, for the imperial court, for


    The emperor is bleeding and sweating, and almost half his life. How can he say to withdraw! "


    Yang Bao''s words have gone against the law. His words are for his highness Xi. You can ignore the emperor''s edict.


    "Lord Commander! Don''t listen to this villain''s crazy words. His highness Xi is humble and has no desire. He just wants to be very loyal to the emperor. This man''s plot is intentional! " Zhang Ji quickly explained to Jiang Keji.


    "Lord Zhang, I''m so disappointed with you. We have sworn that only your highness Xi will obey and will never betray." Yang Bao said, his face red.


    "Oh? Have you ever taken such an oath? Why doesn''t the king know? " Just then, a voice came from outside the military tent. Yang Bao was stunned.

 Chapter 1347

    When the military tent was opened, he saw that Feng Jue put his hand on 49''s hand and came in. He was wrapped in a brocade blue robe. Although his eyes were blank and empty, his face was gloomy and exuded a dangerous smell.


    When Yang Bao saw the visitor, he was startled. He quickly knelt down and said, "hall, your highness..."


    "Your Highness......" Jiang Keji bowed immediately when he saw Feng Jue.


    "Your Highness..." Zhang Ji immediately came forward and said¡° The king was made a great general and the king of the army. He always kept in mind his father''s will and never dared to forget that thousands of officers and men in the army were obedient to his father''s will. How dare you poison Jiang Tongling and say something deliberately provoking the relationship between the king and his father, saying, "who inspired you and what''s your heart?" Feng Jue shriek


    Asked.


    "No, no one instructs the small ones. The small ones really think that your highness Xi is the master of the army. Your highness Xi has made great contributions. You shouldn''t find anyone to take your place temporarily. The small ones are willing to wait for your Highness''s recovery."


    Yang Bao said¡° Really? " Feng Jue''s lips showed a sneer and said, "if you think of the king so much, you don''t know what the consequences will be if you poison the people sent by your father with the slogan of holding grievances for me, but you still ignore it. After Zhang Ji pointed out that you shouldn''t talk nonsense, you kiss the king


    Since the inquiry, you still insist on your own opinion. You have made it clear that you are not here to support the king, but to frame the king. "


    "No, your highness, spare your life. The small one is just a young general of huotou camp. I didn''t expect so many. I just feel aggrieved when I see your highness like this. If your highness feels that it''s unnecessary, he won''t dare to do it again in the future." Yang Bao said quickly.


    "Why don''t you think you''re just a young general of huotou camp?" Feng Jue said, "Zhang Ji..."


    "A humble position." Zhang Ji stepped forward and said.


    "Let him hand it in." Feng Jue gave an order.


    "Yes." Zhang Ji gave Yang Bao a cold look, came forward, picked him up, pulled his clothes on his chest, and pulled them hard. He only heard a clang, and two ingots of gold fell to the ground.


    When Jiang Keji saw it, his eyes sank and asked, "where did you get the gold?"


    "I......" Yang Bao''s face turned white.


    "I saw you sneaking out of the huotou camp in the middle of the night these two days. I thought you would have an evil heart. Therefore, I kept staring at you secretly and found that you hid gold in your chest. And he said, "who gave you the gold?"


    "No one, no one gives. This is the money I earn when I do business with my relatives." Yang Bao said.


    "Oh? What kind of business is so easy to make money and can earn two pieces of gold? Also introduced me to do this good business. " Zhang Ji said with a sneer.


    "Business is... Is..." Yang Bao began to sweat on his forehead.


    "Commander, you see, Yang Bao has an evil heart. What he says and does is bad for his highness. A small soldier of the fire camp has two ingots of gold. It can be seen that someone must teach him to do so behind him." Zhang Ji said. Jiang Keji bowed to Feng Jue and said, "Your Highness, I know you are open and aboveboard and decent. You have never had any other ideas. As for this person... "Jiang Keji looked at Yang Bao and said," this person has an evil heart, there must be a conspiracy, and the humble position will also be investigated. Come and catch this person,


    Go to jail. "


    "Yes!" Two bodyguards came forward and escorted Yang Bao out.


    Yang Bao panicked and hurriedly said, "Your Highness, commander, forgive me, forgive me..." Yang Bao was escorted out. Feng Jue said, "Jiang Tongling, people in the king''s army poisoned you sent by his father in order to protect the king. If it is said to be true and spread to his father''s ears, the king can''t tell even if he jumped into the Yellow River, I hope Jiang Tongling will report this to his father


    , can repay the king''s innocence. "


    Jiang Keji bowed and said, "don''t worry, your highness. You have a degree in your heart. You won''t be led by the nose. You should be responsible not only for your highness, but also for the trust of the emperor."


    "Then trouble Jiang Tongling." Feng Jue said.


    Suddenly, the bottom of Feng Jue''s eyes coagulated and said, "no! Come on, stop Yang Bao. I''m worried... "


    "Ah!" As Feng Jue was saying, there was a scream outside. After that, there was no sound again. The sound came very suddenly, and the cry was fierce, like a cat that suddenly died miserably, which made people''s heart tremble, as if it had been torn off.


    "Bad!" Zhang Ji quickly opened the military tent and went out. Jiang Keji also walked out quickly, holding Feng Jue''s fists tightly.


    After a while, Zhang Ji came in quickly, holding a sword in his hand and a heavy touch on his face.


    "How? What was the scream just now? " Feng Jue asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s Yang Bao. He was hurt by a concealed weapon. He only wore his throat. He was cruel and accurate. One move was fatal. The blood soaked the ground." Zhang Ji thought of that shocking picture, and his heart trembled. "Such a precise technique is rarely seen in a humble position. He is an expert."


    "What is the concealed weapon?" Feng Jue asked.


    "A sharpened iron chopstick passed through the center of the throat. As soon as the chopsticks were pulled out, the blood splashed into the air." Zhang Ji said.


    "Iron chopsticks..." Feng Jue flashed a thought at the bottom of her eyes. It seemed that she had seen the concealed weapon made of iron chopsticks at some time before. When was it?


    After a while, Jiang Keji also came in and said, "Your Highness, this man is dead. It''s a humble negligence."


    "No, the other party''s speed is too fast." Feng Jue said, "it''s too late for me to remember."


    Jiang Keji''s eyes fell on the hounds in the camp, looked at the meals and said, "since you left these things, you have a clue, and your humble position will be further investigated."


    Feng Jue nodded and said, "the king will leave Zhang Ji to help you investigate. Don''t make a statement about it."


    "Yes, your highness, rest assured." Jiang Keji and Zhang Ji said at the same time.


    £ª


    Zhengyang gate.


    Feng Ye can come out of the palace and is preparing to get on the carriage.


    Just then, a black horse galloped in and stopped at the door. A tall and handsome man slipped off the horse''s back.


    Feng Ye smiled and said, "Jiang Tongling, why are you back at this time?"


    Jiang Keji stood in front of Feng Ye, bowed slightly, hugged his fist and said, "Your Highness, you are humble and have something important to report back to the palace."


    "Oh, I see. It must be a very important thing. Commander Jiang, go quickly. I''m going back to my house." Feng Ye said.


    "Yes, your highness, retire from your humble position." Jiang Keji leaned slightly and turned to the direction of Rongyuan hall. Feng Ye looked at his back, a deep meaning flashed across his eyes, and murmured, "you were a very good person..."

 Chapter 1348

    "Oh, I see. It must be a very important thing. Commander Jiang, go quickly. I''m going back to my house." Feng Ye said.


    "Yes, your highness, retire from your humble position." Jiang Keji leaned slightly and turned to the direction of Rongyuan hall.


    Feng Ye looked at his back, a deep meaning flashed across his eyes, and murmured, "you were a very good person..."


    Looking at his back, Feng Ye flashed a deep meaning at the bottom of his eyes and murmured, "you are a very good person. How good it would be if you could be used by the king. What a pity..."


    Feng Ye said, turned around and got on the carriage. The expression on his face solidified:


    Jiang Keji came back and reported that things were moving forward step by step.


    When he returned to Prince Yuqin''s house, Yin Huai came forward and said, "Your Highness, Yang Bao is dead. An iron chopstick is fatal. He didn''t leave half a breath. I believe he hasn''t said anything. Jiang Keji and Jiang Tong must have gone to report the matter to the emperor."


    "I know that on my way back, I met him and said hello." Feng Ye said faintly.


    "Your Highness, I didn''t expect to be humble. After a while, Jiang Keji also came in and said," Your Highness, this man is dead. It''s a humble negligence. "


    "No, the other party''s speed is too fast." Feng Jue said, "it''s too late for me to remember."


    Jiang Keji''s eyes fell on the hounds in the camp, looked at the meals and said, "since you left these things, you have a clue, and your humble position will be further investigated."


    Feng Jue nodded and said, "the king will leave Zhang Ji to help you investigate. Don''t make a statement about it."


    "Yes, your highness, rest assured." Jiang Keji and Zhang Ji said at the same time.


    £ª


    Zhengyang gate.


    Feng Ye can come out of the palace and is preparing to get on the carriage.


    Just then, a black horse galloped in and stopped at the door. A tall and handsome man slipped off the horse''s back.


    Feng Ye smiled and said, "Jiang Tongling, why are you back at this time?"


    Jiang Keji stood in front of Feng Ye, bowed slightly, hugged his fist and said, "Your Highness, you are humble and have something important to report back to the palace." The matter has been prevented. The speed of Yang Baolu''s sinking is beyond our expectation. " Yin Huai said.


    That''s right. Yang Bao''s Fengye secretly bribed people, deliberately spreading the words that only general Wang Fengye was obedient in the army, and then bought red alum and poisoned it in Jiang Keji''s food.


    Then he let the hungry dog out, rushed into Jiang Keji''s account, ate the food and fell ill in front of Jiang Keji''s life.


    In order to prevent Jiang Keji from accidentally eating and killing himself, he specially asked Yang Bao to pay attention to the weight and never die. Who knows, Yang Bao didn''t grasp the weight well. When he dropped more, the dog was killed on the spot. If Jiang Keji ate it, he would die at that time.


    "Yang Bao was arrested at that time, which shows that Jiang Keji and Feng Jue planned to join hands to interrogate him. In their humble position, they found the right opportunity to kill him. In the end, the province couldn''t carry it and talked indiscriminately, harming his highness." Yin Huai said.


    "Your reaction speed is very good. Once you fail, you will be stabbed to death immediately. That''s what I mean. You did a good job." Feng Ye said.


    "However, the matter has come to this point. Yang Bao hasn''t had time to take a walk, and the army hasn''t talked about the people at this time. Isn''t this move gone in vain?" Yin Huai asked puzzled.


    Feng Ye''s face slowly showed a smile and said, "every purple in the chess game arranged by the king has a role. The king will never let go of the role of any chess piece. All the people in the chess game are controlled by the king."


    Yin Huai showed a puzzled expression on his face. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I don''t understand my humble position. All people are in the chess game. Does your Highness''s chess pieces also include Jiang Keji?"


    "Yes, and he is an important chess piece." Feng Ye''s eyes reveal a touch of mystery.


    "I still don''t understand." Yin Huai said, "Your Highness''s original purpose has not been achieved. Why is your highness so calm?"


    "Jiang Keji is the closest and most trusted person around his father. His father has long planned to make Feng Jue an imperial edict for the prince. Jiang Keji must know. Is there any reason?" Feng Ye said.


    Yin Huai''s eyes brightened. "Yes, several close ministers know the imperial edict proposed by the emperor, and Jiang Tongling must be the clearest one. Naturally, he also knows the contents of the imperial edict¡°


    "Yes, that''s right. Therefore, if Jiang Keji knew that his highness Feng Jue had an evil heart, deliberately concealed his father and secretly supported his highness Feng Jue, what would happen if his father knew it?" Feng Ye said faintly¡° I see! " Yin Huai was a little excited and said, "Your Highness means killing two birds with one stone. Since the emperor knows that his highness 11 is suspected of supporting soldiers and self-respect, and makes the emperor think that Jiang Tongling is deliberately shielding his highness 11, the emperor will think that Jiang Keji wants to take refuge with his Highness 11,


    Because he knew that his highness Xi was made a prince. " Feng Ye nodded and said, "yes, that''s the king''s intention. Tie Feng Jue, Jiang Keji and others together with the dead Yang Bao into a large size, so that everyone can see the true face of these people. The most important thing is to let the father emperor see. As long as the father emperor has a feeling of being cheated,


    That Feng Jue and Jiang Keji will never turn over. What his father has established will also be destroyed and re established. "


    Yin Huai arched his hand and said, "I admire your Highness''s meticulous mind. If I don''t know how to do it, I can solve the problem together."¡° Now, it''s time for the second plan. " Feng Ye said with a shallow smile, "the speech has to come one after another to have an impact. The first wave of speech was strangled in his infancy by Feng Jue. He doesn''t have the ability for the second wave." Feng Ye says with a cold feeling in her eyes


    ¡£


    "What is the second wave of speech?" Yin Huai asked.


    He suddenly felt that his highness eight had released all the skills he had accumulated for several years this time. It seems that he must drive his highness eleven out of Jinluan hall!


    His highness eight seems to particularly hate his highness eleven.


    Even Yin Huai, who has been with Feng Ye all year round, has never thought of this.


    He once thought that the abandoned crown prince Fengming, his Highness''s biggest enemy, was defeated. After a few moves, the abandoned crown prince was abandoned. Together with the queen, he was also implicated and never recovered.


    Then he thought his highness was the fourth highness of his greatest enemy, because although the fourth highness seemed to have nothing on the surface, he unconsciously accumulated and powerful forces, and the fourth highness was defeated by the ninth highness.


    Then he thought that his highness eight''s biggest enemy had become his highness nine. As a result, he now became his highness eleven. Life is changeable. No one knows what will happen, especially the struggle between princes. It changes overnight

 Chapter 1349

    Rongyuan hall.


    Jiang Keji reported what had happened in the army to Emperor Zhou chengdi one by one.


    Emperor Zhou Cheng frowned slightly and said, "Jiang Keji, are you sure that someone just wanted to deliberately provoke the relationship between me and fengjue behind my back, or is fengjue among the three? It really has this prestige unconsciously?" Jiang Keji said, "it was not long before he went to the army in a humble position. His highness Xi cooperated with his old Ministry very much and respected the emperor''s orders one by one. There was no dissatisfaction, and the officers and men in the army didn''t see anything unusual for the time being. In addition to this self assertive Yang Bao... But after investigation,


    He found that he was really provoked, and the man stabbed him to death with a concealed weapon in order to kill him. "


    "What I hate most is the prince''s support for troops and power. If the Phoenix formula is true, I have to think about it. Therefore, you must observe it carefully." Zhou chengdi said.


    He himself became emperor by seizing power. Therefore, he is particularly sensitive to this aspect and can''t tolerate it at all.


    "Yes, emperor, keep your humble position in mind and will observe it carefully." Jiang Keji said.


    "Don''t let anyone other than you see the words stabbed on your back. You should pay special attention when you are in the army and living. You must never reveal my secret." Emperor Zhou chengdi ordered.


    "Emperor, I understand." Jiang Keji bowed, nodded and said.


    After Jiang Keji left, the emperor sat on the Dragon chair and fell into deep thinking: is Yang Bao really framed?


    At this time, Liang Degui came over, "emperor, the old slave has something to report."


    "Say." Zhou chengdi raised his head and said.


    Liang Degui held back the people around him, stepped forward and said in a low voice, "the one has successfully left the palace, and he hasn''t been awake on the way out of the palace. Doctor Wu said that after the medicine has passed, it will take about a day, and he will wake up at that time."


    Emperor Zhou Cheng trembled slightly and said, "I know."


    Just


    He didn''t say anything. He just sent him away. He didn''t tell him who his mother was. He wanted to talk about what happened when he could talk face to face.


    I hope that in these days, he can devote himself to repentance, practice and start over again like his face.


    He also told Wu Yong that when he woke up, don''t say that it was his father''s idea to change his face, and don''t talk to him about anything in the palace.


    Just say he was saved.


    Before Zhou chengdi thought it over, he hoped that he would stay outside the palace and not come back for the time being.


    "That''s all I can give him. This is my debt to zining and to him." Zhou chengdi said.


    Zining''s voice and smile came to his mind. He was the most beautiful person in the world. He was gentle and considerate. He went deep into the enemy camp like a hero to save him.


    He owed her a life, but she died miserably because of him.


    When she was alive, everything she expected didn''t come true. He promised her and never fulfilled it. Now, her only remaining son has become like this


    "In any case, I and zining''s children should live well, otherwise, I will never have the face to see zining again."


    Zhou chengdi picked up the picture scroll in front of the bookcase and unfolded it. The picture on it was zining in his youth. His eyes fell on the picturesque face, and his back seemed a little lonely and sad.


    ¡­¡­


    A carriage drove along the road at a fast speed.


    The appearance of the carriage looks very ordinary, but a closer look shows that the carriage has passed through special devices, so it will be particularly firm. When the horse runs, the carriage will keep up with it very fast.


    The decoration inside the carriage can be seen. Under the body is a piece of tiger skin.


    The man lying on the carriage had a white cloth wrapped around his face and covered it tightly. Only his nostrils and mouth were exposed, and he couldn''t see anything else.


    Wu Yong squatted aside and said to his medicine boy, "bring the ointment and change his medicine."


    "Yes, master." Yaotong opens the medicine box and takes out a box of ointment from the box. Wu Yong peels the white gauze on his face layer by layer. Finally, he can see a sticky red layer on the gauze, which is the blood seeping out of his skin.


    Seeing the man''s face beyond recognition, the drug boy shivered and asked, "master, this is more ugly than before. Can it really return to the beautiful man you said?"


    Wu Yong frowned and said, "if you take medicine, you take medicine. Why do you say so much? How can you question the medical skills of a teacher? "


    The drug boy stuck out his tongue and dared not say anything.


    After Wu Yong changed his medicine, he changed a new gauze and wrapped his face again.


    Then he ordered the medicine boy to feed a life extending pill into his mouth. He has been in a coma these days and can''t eat or drink anything. He can only rely on this pill to continue his life.


    Wu Yong looked at the person in front of him and said, "anyone who wants to be reborn and become another person has to go through a very painful process. If this process has gone through, it will be a new life."


    "A new life?" A trace of doubt appeared on the drug boy''s face and said, "master, is changing a face a new life?"


    "It''s not just a change of face, a change from the inside to the outside. No, maybe it can also stimulate his hidden consciousness in the depths of his mind that has never been called up. These changes are intertwined with his previous consciousness and become a new person." Wu Yong said.


    "Oh..." Yaotong nodded. He just felt that everything was very fresh and began to look forward to what this person would become.


    The carriage went on.


    It was getting dark, and the people lying on the tiger''s skin were still sleeping.


    ¡­¡­


    Day after day, night after night, the horse kept moving forward. Finally, it was far from the capital, and the speed of the carriage gradually slowed down.


    Wu Yong stopped the carriage outside a restaurant to buy wine, while the medicine boy returned to the car according to the time regulations and fed medicine to the man who changed his face.


    However, when he knelt in front of the man, he suddenly shouted, suddenly sat up, opened his eyes and heaved his chest.


    "Ah!" The medicine boy was startled, took a step back, and the pill in his hand fell to the ground, "childe, you, you wake up..."


    He was confused at the bottom of his eyes for a moment. He looked at the person in front of him and asked hoarsely, "who are you? Where is this? "¡° Shifu, Shifu... "The medicine boy hurriedly ran down from the carriage," Shifu, Shifu, come quickly! "

 Chapter 1350

    Hearing this cry, Wu Yong hurriedly ran out with a pot of unfinished wine. While running, he scolded, "you little rabbit, what a terrible thing. Such a surprise makes the teacher''s wine spill half!"


    But the medicine boy rushed over, hugged him, pointed to the direction of the carriage and said out of breath, "that, he, he, he..."


    Wu Yong''s eyes sank and asked in surprise, "is he awake?"


    "Yes, yes, it looks strange." The medicine boy finally gasped and said, "go and have a look!"


    When Wu Yong heard this, he threw the wine pot on the ground and ran quickly. He opened the curtain and found that there was no one inside!


    "No!" Wu Yong patted his thigh! People are gone!


    "Master, what''s the matter?" The medicine boy hurriedly squeezed in and asked.


    Wu Yong slapped him in the face and said, "the man is gone. Let you look at the man. You should look at him when you see him wake up. What are you running for!"


    "I, I saw him look frightened. I was afraid that he would have something to do, so I immediately called master." Yaotong said wrongfully.


    Wu Yong looked worried and looked around, but he didn''t see the man.


    This time, the emperor delivered this important person to him. In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, he did not arrange too many people to take care of him. He and Yaotong were responsible for it all.


    Now, this man suddenly disappeared! If the emperor is investigated, a hundred heads will not be enough to cut off!


    "Master, what shall we do now?" The medicine boy was sweating and asked¡° Hurry to find someone. His face is not good yet. His face is wrapped with bandages. I think he will attract others wherever he goes. When looking for someone, we go to the place where people gather and ask. Let''s look separately and meet here two hours later. Remember, it doesn''t matter whether there is one or not


    If you find it, come back and meet. " Wu Yong told him solemnly.


    "Yes, master, I remember. I''ll meet you here in two hours." The medicine boy said.


    "Go quickly. You must find someone who has caused such a great disaster!" Wu Yong said and turned to find someone.


    It can be seen that the emperor likes this person very much. He has worked hard for him and wants him to start his life again. I hope that person can also feel the emperor''s pains.


    Wu Yong walked all the way, looking for it while walking. Sometimes he found people in the street and asked if he saw a wounded man with gauze wrapped around his face.


    However, after asking all the way, no one said he saw it.


    He was stunned and said to himself, "how can no one have seen such a big living man with white cloth wrapped around his head?"


    He continued to search while thinking.


    Then, after looking for two hours in a row, I almost searched the place, but I couldn''t find the man''s whereabouts.


    "Maybe the little rabbit found the man first!" So Wu Yong ran to the carriage again. When he came back, he saw little Yaotong alone and didn''t see the person he wanted to find.


    "Master, have you found it?" When Yaotong saw Wu Yong, he asked quickly.


    Wu Yong shook his head, "I didn''t find it. How can you come back faster than being a teacher? Are you lazy?"


    "No, master, you see I''m sweating. I keep looking for it!" The medicine boy said quickly.


    Seeing Yaotong''s anxious appearance, Wu Yong knew that he didn''t dare to be lazy.


    Just


    He looked at the horizon and said, "it''s getting dark. He''s penniless and wrapped up like this. Maybe after he has nowhere to go, he''ll come back and meet us. I think we''ll wait for him in the carriage."


    "Yes, master." Yaotong and Wu Yong got into the carriage together and waited for the man quietly.


    this moment.


    In a street, a man in a black robe walked on the road with his back hands. His face must be covered with a black hat.


    Looking back, he had a long and strange dream. In that dream, he seemed to have finished his life.


    He was born, he was ignored, he was laughed at


    Then he grew up hard again.


    Later, he fell in love with a very beautiful person. The woman is known as the first beauty in the capital. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is the kind of man that men all over the world dream of, including him. He also wants to.


    However, the woman disliked his bad birth.


    So, what exactly is his origin? He doesn''t know. He''s confused! However, another woman secretly liked him. Later, he was designed by the woman who secretly liked him. They had a skin relationship at another grand banquet and were caught. Therefore, he had to give up the beauty he liked and reluctantly marry the fool back


    A dull and not beautiful woman.


    He hated her and hated her in his heart. No matter how good she was to him, he could not be moved and rejected her.


    Even when he looked at her daughter, he felt disgusted. He always felt that he could not marry the most beautiful woman because of this stupid woman!


    Therefore, he was forced by the emperor''s order and the family background of this stupid woman. On the surface, he pretended to like her and said sweet words to her. Looking at her intoxicated and happy face, he actually laughed at her in his heart!


    This woman is so stupid that she can''t even tell a lie. Occasionally, he would feel that he couldn''t bear it because she was so stupid. Even he carried her on his back, went out with the beautiful woman and bought her valuable pearls, because the beauty said on a public occasion that she didn''t sleep well recently and always lost her sleep at night


    God is flustered, and this pearl can calm the nerves and calm the nerves.


    She didn''t know these things. She looked at the Pearl foolishly and asked the beautiful woman, "this pearl is so beautiful. Where did you get it? I want one too."


    The beautiful woman''s face clearly showed her impatience, but she didn''t notice it at all. She asked her and said, "third sister, where did you come from, and what else? I want one, too. "


    The three younger sisters said, "elder sister, this pearl is not suitable for you, but more suitable for my skin color. If you want to have one, wouldn''t you be mocked and laughed at?"


    She didn''t seem to mind. She smiled and said, "three younger sisters, just say where you came from. I''ll look for one."


    Finally, the third sister was so impatient that she said, "elder sister, you like this pearl so much, I can''t give it to you, but I have a condition."


    "What conditions do you say?" She said with a smile, which was also stupid.


    The third sister blinked and said, "I''ve never been to your Yueqin palace. Please invite me to stay for a few days."


    She smiled and said, "what''s the difficulty? I''ll talk to my grandmother now and pick you up for a while."


    The third sister gave her the Pearl. When he came to the palace, he was glad to see the beauty. He knew that she invited the beauty. He thought she was stupid and hated her even more.


    When the third sister was in the house, she secretly expressed a good impression on him. They had a tryst behind her back, but she didn''t know it. Even her daughter told her about it. She also said that she must have read it wrong. Neither my aunt nor my father was such a person.


    He didn''t feel pity for her, not at all. After the third sister left, the stupid woman walked to his study with a smile, solemnly sent the big pearl and said, "I found the Pearl, which can calm the nerves and calm the nerves. You haven''t slept well recently. Put it under your pillow when you sleep at night, which will help you sleep."

 Chapter 1351

    He took the Pearl at that time. He bought it elsewhere for Bo Meimei''s smile at a high price. This fool even recruited the wolf to his house and ate his own food behind her back in order to give him the Pearl. She didn''t know it. She was stupid.


    He looked up. Under the candlelight, her face glittered with a brilliance. The corners of her lips smiled foolishly, and his heart trembled.


    Then he suddenly felt a burst of irritability, incomparable irritability.


    So he smashed the Pearl in his hand to the ground, and the Pearl broke!


    The smile on her face solidified, stunned and said, "what''s the matter with you? Did I do anything wrong? " He suddenly stood up, brushed all the cups, bowls and dishes on the table to the ground with one hand, and said angrily, "wrong! Wrong! You''re all wrong! Your fault is that you didn''t know yourself clearly. Your fault is that you confused me with medication. Your fault is that you didn''t immediately hit the wall and commit suicide after being caught together


    , you''re wrong to marry me, to treat me as your God, you''re all wrong! "


    She looked at him in amazement with unbelievable eyes on her face.


    He thought to himself that he was so angry that she should go.


    However, after she was stunned and scared, her face showed that silly and silly smile again. She gently reached out and touched his chest and said, "you have been busy with business recently and are in a bad mood. I understand that I will stay away from you. Don''t be angry. I''ll go first. You remember to rest early."


    He clearly saw tears in her eyes, but he still smiled at him.


    She turned around and saw the Pearl broken on the ground. She squatted on the ground and reached out to pick up the broken pearl.


    He looked at her with cold eyes, as if he wanted to kill her.


    "Ah..." she was flustered. As a result, her hand touched the fragments, blood came out of the tip of her finger, and her painful hand shrank.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He asked impatiently.


    "Nothing." She endured the pain. She didn''t want him to be distracted and delay his official business because of her, so she hid her hand in her sleeve to prevent him from seeing her bleeding hand. She stood up from the ground, turned and walked out.


    Seeing the figure of him leaving, he suddenly lost his mind in the face of a pile of official business in front of him.


    When he was in the house, he worked in the official room all the time except sleeping. He didn''t go out without special things. For one thing, he was a diligent man. For another, he really didn''t want to face this stupid woman,. But just a moment ago, he was in a bad mood because of her, so that he suddenly lost the mood to handle official business. What''s the matter? He always treats her like a grass mustard. No matter what she does, he will only think that she is stupid and incomparably indifferent. She is like a stone and can''t inspire him


    interest.


    "What a nuisance. I hate you more and more. I wish you would die soon. From then on, my life will be clean. At that time, I will marry the woman I really want to marry, go back to my house, stay with me and live a life of love." As he spoke, he returned to his desk and began to tidy up his mood. A few days later, a heavy snow suddenly came, and the world became white. The house was also covered with snow, which was very pure and lovely. In snowy days, even the weather became quiet, and only occasionally heard the sound of rabbits stepping on the snow. He stood at the door of his study, wearing a black robe that made him look up


    To be more mysterious, cold and handsome, his face looked expressionless, wearing a white fox fur cloak. Until Yingkong sent a letter, which was sent by the beauty. It was an affectionate poem. Later, he asked, your highness, if you are in high spirits one day, I would like to follow you. A smile finally appeared on his face. Looking at the beautiful font on the letter, he seemed to see the beauty in his face


    front.


    At this time, the two servant girls came with a hot tea and bowed, "Your Highness, the princess asked us to bring a tea cooked by the first snow."


    The smile on his face was gloomy, and he said coldly, "put it down."


    The servant girl looked embarrassed and said, "the princess ordered that the tea should be drunk while it is hot before it has the taste of first snow."


    He listened and said displeased, "the smell of the first snow? What''s her trick? I don''t need the taste of the first snow. No, I hate the taste of the first snow. "


    He said extremely cruelly, with a smell of blood in his words, and regarded her as his most hated enemy.


    The two servant girls looked at each other.


    When he saw this, he was suddenly angry. The letter from the beauty to him and the agreement with him made him feel happy. However, the smell of her sentence "first snow" destroyed his interest.


    But she was the legitimate daughter of the prime minister''s house, and he couldn''t tell her directly that he fell in love with the most beautiful woman in their family. His anger was in his body, so he was particularly angry.


    Pick up the teapot and walk quickly to her yard. Seeing that he was angry, the servant girl hurriedly followed him and explained anxiously, "Your Highness, your highness! The princess was really painstaking. She heard that the first snow melted into water and boiled new tea could relieve her depression. So she hurried to get the first snow early in the morning without telling the slaves and kissed her again


    It melts into water and makes tea for your highness. "


    "Yes, last time, the princess accidentally stabbed her hand with broken pearl slag, and there was a lot of blood. The wound was not well yet, so she went to get the snow. As a result, her hand was frozen and cold, and now she is getting hot..."


    Cold? He was stunned. No wonder he didn''t see her annoying figure these days. He thought she finally figured it out and had self-knowledge. It turned out that she was infected with the cold. Another servant girl saw him coming into the yard. Afraid of his anger, she quickly knelt in front of him and risked her life to stop her, "Your Highness, for the sake of the princess''s sincerity, you can pour the tea. When the servant girl went back, she said you had drunk it. Don''t treat the princess


    She''s angry. She''s very ill. "


    He paused with his hand holding the teapot. His cold and ruthless eyes seemed to flash a touch of emotion, but when he looked closely, there was nothing.


    He put the teapot back into the servant girl''s hand and said, "I''ll go in and have a look. Put the teapot back into my study. Her nose is like a dog. She can smell it when she falls down. Put it into my study, and I''ll pour it myself."


    "Yes." The servant girl took the teapot tremblingly and said, and turned around together and went to his study.


    He stood at the gate of the yard with his hands on his back. In the snow, he was dressed in a black robe, which made him more solemn, alienated and ruthless.


    Looking up at the words on the yard, it was covered with a burst of white snow¡° Cough... Red plum, pearl... "At this time, a cough came from inside, and he was slightly stunned.

 Chapter 1352

    "Cough... Red plum, pearl..." at this time, a cough came from inside, and he was slightly stunned.


    Suddenly looking around, he was standing on the way of a person, wearing a hat. The black gauze in front covered his face wrapped with gauze. No one knew who he was, and he didn''t know who these people were?


    His thoughts came to a sudden halt.


    Why is he here?


    What happened to that woman... That stupid woman... That stupid woman?


    He didn''t know what would happen inside when he opened the door? But it just stopped, everything stopped.


    When the wind blew, the black yarn floated, and a corner of his face appeared. The child who just passed by looked at the person under the hat, a piece of white, nothing. He was so frightened that he shook and cried.


    He was stunned. Is he a ghost?


    After standing for a long time, he couldn''t distinguish reality from dream. He turned around and hurried back with his memory.


    After walking for a long time, I finally came to the carriage.


    The medicine boy fell asleep by the carriage, wheezing and drooling. The adult


    He came over and stretched out his hand to open the carriage door. The adult also fell asleep. Hearing the sound of driving the carriage, Wu Yong suddenly stood up. As soon as he saw the man covered in black yarn, he was stunned. Looking at his clothes again, he realized who the visitor was.


    Wu Yong hurried down from the carriage and bowed, "you''ve finally come back. We''ve been looking for you for hours."


    The medicine boy woke up with a splash of saliva when he heard the sound and hurriedly said, "you''re back at last, otherwise I''ll be killed by the master."


    Wu Yong glared at the drug boy and said, "nonsense again!"


    "I''m hungry." He said.


    "Yes, there is an inn here. We have booked two wing rooms. Go and live in the room first. I''ll ask the waiter to send food upstairs." Wu Yong said.


    "Two liang of wine." He said.


    "That''s not true!" Wu Yong hurriedly said, "your face is not completely good now. Don''t be spicy, especially don''t touch wine, otherwise you''re afraid of causing skin ulceration. It''s bad at that time, so you can''t touch wine anyway."


    "..." he listened, said nothing, and walked to the inn.


    Wu Yong beat the medicine boy. The medicine boy hurried forward, led him in front and said, "come with me, here."


    He followed Yaotong into the wing room all the way and saw Wu Yong go to get food. While cleaning up the room for him, Yaotong said, "I beg you. Don''t disappear quietly in the future. I was beaten several times by the master today. It hurts me."


    "Then you look after me." He said.


    Upon hearing this, the medicine boy said, "you... You are not a child..."


    Bang Bang


    At this time, the door of the room rang, and the medicine boy quickly shut his mouth and motioned him not to betray himself.


    Wu Yong pushed the door open. Behind him, a small second-hand man carried a light meal and said, "Sir, this is your meal."


    "Go down." Wu Yong drove the waiter away and said to him, "there''s no one else now. You take off the hat, otherwise it''s inconvenient to eat."


    He took down his bamboo hat, looked at the food in front of him and asked, "what will I look like in the future?"¡° This... There is no way to predict the humble position. When you take off the white sand cloth, you can see. " Wu Yong said that in order not to look the same as others, he didn''t adjust it according to who''s appearance. He completely relied on his own skills to replace all parts of his face


    Repair, so he can''t predict what it will eventually look like.


    "Are you afraid of becoming very ugly? My master really made a man very ugly. Later, the man couldn''t stand it. He stopped communicating with his master and spoke ill of him everywhere. " Seeing his dark eyes, Yaotong blurted out.


    "You stupid donkey!" Wu Yong patted him on the shoulder and scolded, "don''t scare people."


    He reached out and touched his face and said, "I don''t remember what I looked like before. I completely forget it. Therefore, it doesn''t matter what I look like in the future."


    "Forgetting your past is a good start." Wu Yong said, "when you get it, you have a new look. You won''t feel uncomfortable. You just feel like a new life."


    "Not all the past can be forgotten, nor should all the past be forgotten." He murmured, and a thought flashed through his eyes.


    Wu Yong and Yaotong looked at each other, but they didn''t know what he was talking about. They said, "you can have a rest as soon as you finish eating. We have to hurry tomorrow morning."


    As the emperor ordered, the farther away from the capital, the better. Contact him after settling down.


    "Yes." He nodded and took the chopsticks.


    The next day, before dawn, the three set out.


    He sat in the carriage, curled up in a ball, looked out of the window through the opened carriage curtain, and the medicine boy opposite was holding his life extension pill in his arms. He slept heavily and his head kept moving.


    The sky is still gray. I can''t see anything. I only vaguely see the shadow of some trees.


    Occasionally, the wind blows. The wind is very cold. It blows on people''s face, which is very comfortable.


    However, he still prefers the winter wind. The biting feeling stabbed his face and hurt him. That feeling is more real.


    "Childe, do you have any place you want to go?" Wu Yong sat in front of the carriage and asked.


    Anyway, the Emperor didn''t specify a place. He just said that the farther away from the capital, the better.


    "Where I want to go..." his eyes became distant and said, "is it possible to go back?"


    "Past?" Wu Yong was stunned and said, "childe, you''d better say a place you can go."


    "So, it''s where you can go, not where you want to go..." he said, with a bitter smile on his lips.


    "Yes, people can''t do what they want, but do what they can." Wu Yong said.


    "Qizhou." He said.


    It is said that it is his mother''s hometown.


    "Qizhou?" Wu Yong nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to Qizhou! Drive! Drive! Drive! " He brandished his whip and lashed his horse on the back, raising his hooves and galloping forward.


    He put down the curtain of the carriage, lay on the tiger skin, held his body in his hands, and slowly closed his eyes.


    He seemed to hear crying, coughing, and some miscellaneous sounds that gave him a headache.


    Occasionally he opened his eyes. He didn''t know where and when he was. Sometimes he felt that everything was true, and sometimes he felt that everything was false.


    When you reach out and touch a face, it will disappear like a moon in the mirror. Sometimes you touch your own face, and that face will disappear. He didn''t know which world he was living in.

 Chapter 1353

    Yes, which world do you live in? What is true and what is illusory, he doesn''t even know whether he is alive or dead.


    There was always a feeling of melancholy that occupied his whole body and mind.


    And, and that woman


    ¡­¡­


    He opened the yard door and went in. The woman''s cough became clearer. It seemed to cough in people''s heart. He closed his cloak, frowned, opened the door and went in.


    She lay in bed and shouted a few times. No one answered, so she got up, got out of bed, coughed and stumbled to the table.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened, and a cold wind blew along. She shrank all over. Looking back, she saw him come in with his eyebrows locked. Under the package of black robes, the whole person seemed more indifferent and alienated.


    He closed the door and saw that she was wearing only a white Chinese dress, wrapped in a thin body, pale, and her hand holding the kettle trembled slightly.


    "Temple, your highness, cough... Here you are..." he glanced at her and said, "didn''t he say he was infected with wind cold? When you get up, you don''t even have a cloak. Don''t you think you''ve caused enough trouble? Or... Did you do it on purpose? Deliberately make yourself sick. You''re sure that in order to block the mouths of those servants, I will pass


    Come to see you? So, are you playing such a trick? "


    "Cough, no, no, I didn''t mean that. I..." she stood in front of the table and didn''t know how to refute his words. Her eyes gradually turned red.


    "I see. I won''t drink water. I''ll go back to bed." She put down the kettle, turned around, supported her abdomen with one hand, bent slightly and walked to the bed.


    He watched her go back to bed, sit on the bed, wrap herself in a quilt, and show only one face.


    He took off his cloak, put it aside, went to the table, picked up the kettle, poured a glass of water, touched the edge of the cup, waited for a while, took someone to the bed, reached out and handed him the quilt and said, "drink."


    She was stunned and looked up at him, her eyes shining.


    "Don''t get me wrong and don''t think too much. I just don''t want to kiss the princess. She''s seriously ill in bed and the gossip about no one to serve has spread out. In this way, you can go back to your house and complain, and others will also talk about me." He said coldly.


    "Thank you." She pursed her lips, and the fundus of her eyes flashed red with tears.


    He looked at her, trembling hands and drinking water from his mouth. The swollen carrot like index finger appeared in front of him with a hole in it.


    In his mind, he suddenly remembered what the servant girl Honglian said. That day, the princess cut her finger and went to get the snow in the morning. As a result, her fingers were frostbitten, red and swollen, so she got cold and coughed badly.


    What a stupid and stupid woman. When she was so big, she could cut her hand casually. She didn''t keep it well. She even ran to get some first snow in the ice and snow. Now she coughed so badly and didn''t wear one more cloak, so she got out of bed and poured water. As soon as the door opened, she was shivering.


    He reached out and lifted the bottom of her cup to help her drink her hand into her mouth.


    "Thank you." She said again that although the cold made her very uncomfortable, her nose was blocked and her whole body was hot, she felt his concern, but she was very happy and her eyes were always shining.


    "How on earth did you get back?" He asked coldly.


    "Huh?" She didn''t understand what he meant. She raised her head and looked at him blankly. The sheet slipped down from her body and showed her thin shoulders, but she seemed to know nothing.


    "Sneeze!" She covered her mouth and sneezed.


    "Did you do it on purpose?" He took the cloak and said angrily. He covered her with the cloak and tied the belt around the back of his neck.


    Her face flushed slightly. "Thank you."


    "What else can you say besides these two words?" He asked.


    "I..." she opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to answer her.


    "That''s all." He got up and said, "since you are unwell, take good care of it. In a few days, you will go home to visit your relatives. If you go back with wind and cold, your family will think I abused you. If you are seen, you will also say that I am the king."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get better and won''t give you any trouble." She said hurriedly. He looked at her red and swollen fingers, opened his mouth and said for a long time, "it''s best not to bring any injury back to your hand, otherwise someone says you don''t live well in the palace. You are the eldest granddaughter of your family. How many pairs of eyes are staring at the king. I hope you and I will be safe and don''t mess with each other


    Trouble. " He paused and said, "also, don''t think much about my coming today."


    Then he turned and left the room. When the door was closed, he caught a glimpse of her holding his cloak and a smile on her face.


    "Stupid woman." He said faintly and contemptuously, his lips slightly raised.


    Creak, creak... He stepped on the snow and left her yard step by step.


    When I returned to the study, I saw the pot of tea cooked with early snow on the desk, still steaming.


    He went over, picked it up and was ready to throw it out with the cup.


    However, at the moment when he picked up the teapot, a refreshing aroma hit him. He gave a slight meal in his hand, poured a cup, pursed his lips and tasted it. Suddenly, an unprecedented sweetness spread to every part of his mouth.


    Really, it tastes like first snow.


    But


    "Someone." He said coldly.


    The two servant girls came in. He pointed to the teapot and cup and said, "take it out and throw it away."


    £ª


    "Childe, Qizhou is about fifty miles away. According to the current speed, it will arrive in two days." When it was getting dark, Wu Yong said outside the curtain of the carriage.


    He opened the curtain of the carriage and looked out. He saw that the sunset had fallen, and the clouds in the sky were red, fiery red, like blood.


    Looking from afar, there are beautiful mountains and rivers here. In the river not far away, several aunts are washing clothes, and cooking smoke curls in the air.


    "Go and find a farmer''s home. First stay here for a few days, and then go to Qizhou." He said.


    "Yes, childe, your face can be torn off these two days. According to my estimation, you have recovered." Wu Yong said.


    "Yes." Thinking of welcoming a new face, he felt inexplicably nervous.


    Yaotong ran to find a farmer''s house where he could live. He got off the carriage and went to the river. The river was very calm. The bloody setting sun shone on the river. Across the black gauze curtain, he looked at everything in front of him and felt a quiet feeling. In his turbulent heart for several days, he suddenly felt an unprecedented ease at this moment.

 Chapter 1354

    "Childe, I''ve found my residence." Before the sun set completely, the medicine boy ran over and panted.


    "Yes." He nodded, turned around and followed the medicine boy to the farmer''s house. There is an old couple in the farmer''s family. They are honest people. Wu Yong gave some silver. The couple went to live in the small house behind them and left the spacious house and yard in front of them. There is also a firewood room between them. In addition to cooking and delivering them, they are very happy at other times


    Won''t disturb them.


    That night, they stayed here.


    However, he was almost sleepless all night, and his mind was occupied by some strange thoughts.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Wu Yong respectfully came over and said, "childe, I''ve taken down the cloth for you."


    "Childe, you can close your eyes first. If the transformation is not good, Shifu will correct it for you again." The medicine boy came over with a bronze mirror in his hand and said with a smile.


    "Villain! If you speak again, be careful to break your ass! " Wu Yong stared and said.


    "He''s right. If I''m transformed into a disgrace, it''s better to cover it again." He also said.


    "Young master, don''t listen to this scoundrel. You talk nonsense all day." Wu Yong said.


    The medicine boy stuck out his tongue, stood in front of him and raised the bronze mirror.


    Wu Yong opened the gauze, wrapped his head and untied it in circles. His hand on his legs slowly became a fist. The drug boy stared at his face tightly, and his hand holding the bronze mirror trembled.


    When the gauze was completely untied, the drug boy was stunned. He suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the person in front of him, showing a trace of surprise at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Childe, you can open your eyes." Wu Yong said.


    He paused, slowly opened his eyes, and a glimmer of light gradually poured into his eyes. He saw his appearance through the bronze mirror, and immediately took a slight breath of air-conditioning.


    "This is..."


    In the mirror, there was a completely strange face, which he had never seen before. He stared at it for a long time, as if he were looking at another stranger.


    "Young master, how handsome." The medicine boy couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The childe in front of me had a handsome face, a straight nose, and two thick eyebrows.


    Wu Yong said happily, "childe, the transformation has been very successful. Even if people who are very familiar stand in front of you, they can''t help you."


    He looked at himself in the mirror. Is this the future of him?


    "If only the childe''s legs could get better." The medicine boy said, and his eyes fell on his legs.


    "Shut up! At such a happy moment, you can talk nonsense! " Wu Yong slapped Yaotong on the back of the head and said.


    "I, I was wrong." The medicine boy realized his mistake this time.


    "Since you have been reborn into another person, change your name." He said.


    "Yes, did you think of your new name?" He said.


    "Let me think again." He said.


    "Yes, don''t worry. I''ll talk about it after you think about it." Wu Yongdao.


    "I ask you, what did the man tell you when he sent me out to change my face?" He asked.


    "The emperor only said that he would let the humble official take good care of you, start a new life in a new place, and the farther away from the capital, the better. After settling down, tell him that he will pick you up at the right time." Wu Yong is truthful and high.


    "Ha ha..." he smiled, but the smile from the bottom of his eyes didn''t look very happy. "Change your face? Is this a blessing in disguise? "


    Because he is not a cheap man, the man feels he owes him something, so he compensates him?


    "Young master, let''s be humble. You don''t have to think too much now. Live your life now." Wu Yong said.


    "You''re right. Let''s talk about the present and the future." What I once wanted to do urgently, I can''t wait anymore.


    "Yes."


    The master and apprentice retreated. He took the bronze mirror on the table again and looked at everything, forehead, eyebrows, nose, cheeks, lips


    Everything is new. When he looks at it, there will be a feeling of trance, and even an illusion that the soul will follow out of the body and then change.


    Think of Kyoto, like the moon, Feng Yunzheng, Feng Ye, Feng Jue... Names pass through my mind one by one,


    £ª


    Capital.


    Yuqin palace.


    Feng Ye sits behind his desk and looks down at the official business in front of him. After a while, Feng Yu comes in and says, "I heard. My father will go to the seven dragon tower to worship in a few days."


    On the spring day of each year, Emperor Zhou Cheng returned to the seven dragon pagoda to offer sacrifices and pray for good weather and peace for the people.


    This year, because the dragon was ill, it has not been able to make the trip. These two days, the body was better and the weather was better, so he ordered the ritual department to start preparing for the sacrificial ceremony of the seven dragon pagoda.


    "Seven dragon pagoda?" Feng Ye put down his brush and said, "the second step we arranged is finally waiting for a chance." He said with a faint smile across his eyes.


    "Yes." Feng Yu said.


    "The reason why the mother imperial concubine once sent the Phoenix formula out of the palace is that the Taoist said that there are seven red moles on the soles of his feet, which is the appearance of the emperor. However, the father emperor doesn''t seem to know this statement. What would he think if he knew it?" Feng Ye said.


    "Or he thought it was God''s will. He chose the future emperor selected by God, or his father would be uncomfortable. He felt that he could give the throne, but no one could want it, not to mention the seven moles." Feng Yu said.


    "Then let the father think it''s the second kind." Feng Ye said. A flash of thoughts flashed across his eyes and said, "now it''s time to use Princess Weibei of Mobei. Yinhuai, please come here."


    "Yes, your highness." Yin Huai turned and went to Xiangjun mansion.


    About half an hour later, luxuriant appeared in Yuqin palace and study.


    Wei Rui looked at the two princes and said, "Your Highness asked me to come. I don''t know what good things to share."


    "Don''t you really want to stay in Kyoto? Prince Ming''an''s residence suffers from eye disease. You Huns haven''t visited it yet. The king has prepared a small gift for you. The gift is from the heart of King Ming''an. " Feng Ye said with a faint smile on her lips.


    Luxuriant''s eyes flashed a light and said, "Your Highness Ba not only reminded me how to curry favor with the prince of Da Zhou, but also prepared all the gifts for me. It makes me feel uncomfortable."


    "Yinhuai." Feng Ye reaches out and Yin Huai takes the two boxes¡° Here are two boxes. The first box is a gift you gave to the king of Ming''an in person. The second box is what the king asked you to steal and hide in the king''s house of Ming''an. Have a look. " Feng Ye said.

 Chapter 1355

    Wei Rui only opened the second box and saw seven little golden dragons inside. All of them were lifelike and looked particularly domineering. There was a feeling of ambition. She flashed a thought at the bottom of her eyes, with a sly smile on her face, and said, "I''ve heard that the Dragon represents the son of heaven. In the Central Plains, only the emperor can wear dragon clothes and dragon accessories. If anyone else does so, it would be a great crime to offend the son of heaven and kill his head. His highness eight asked me to kill these seven golden dragons


    If it is found in his highness Xi''s house, his highness Xi has committed a great crime of rebellion. Then I take a great risk. "


    "Therefore, the king will not let you take risks in vain." Feng Ye said with a ripple in his eyes.


    "What are my benefits?" Wei Rui stroked the little golden dragons and asked.


    "What do you want? I''ll help you." Feng Ye said.


    Wei Rui slowly raised his head and said, "I don''t want anything else. I just want your highness Feng Yunzheng."


    "Then he is not only worth the seven little golden dragons." Feng Ye said calmly.


    "But behind these seven little golden dragons, there is the throne that his highness eight dreams of, isn''t it?" Luxuriant blinked, "I''ll take your highness nine. You get rid of your highness eleven. Who else can argue with you? Isn''t the throne at your fingertips? "


    Feng Ye slowly looks up and looks at her faintly.


    "Hulan, accept the gift of your highness ba for Princess Ben." Wei Rui stood up and said.


    "Yes, princess." Hulan came forward.


    "However, the king should first remind Princess luxuriant that Feng Jue is not so easy to fool. If you are careless, you will show your feet." Feng Ye said¡° Your highness, don''t worry. I have plenty of ways. " Wei Rui turned and smiled at Feng Yu and said, "Your Highness Liu has great literary talent, is proficient in music, and is also a strange man, but... You always make me feel that there is a trace of charming charm in that masculinity. The princess really doesn''t like it


    ¡£¡±


    "... you..." Feng Yu''s face turned white, but luxuriant had left naturally.


    "Well, this Mobei woman''s mouth is really... Owe a beating." Feng Yu said angrily.


    "But she is a person who can be used. All her desires are written on her face, and she won''t beat around the bush. It''s much easier than trading with others." Feng Ye said¡° But you said it was possible to get nine for her? The old nine and even the moon like feelings are so faithful that the whole people in Kyoto know that the old nine has nothing to do with the girl in the room. They all say that he looks good, but he is afraid of the inside. Even the moon like one, he dare not say two, and holds the moon like a liver.


    And obviously, people like luxuriant can''t arouse his little interest. " Feng Yu expressed doubt.


    "To get a person, you don''t have to get his interest first." Feng Ye said, with a little mystery in his words.


    "You mean..." Feng Yu was puzzled.


    "Didn''t you hear what she just said? She took Lao Jiu away, which means that Wei Rui doesn''t want to marry in Kyoto, but wants to take Feng Yunzheng to Mobei. It''s easier than marrying Lao Jiu in Kyoto. " Feng Ye said.


    "Will it be... Too cruel." Feng Yu said.


    "Anyway, with Lao Jiu''s ability, you can come back after you leave." There was a flash of contradiction in the bottom of Feng Ye''s eyes, and then there was cruelty, relentless cruelty.


    Fengyu was silent and didn''t speak again. He suddenly felt a little sad and didn''t know whether he was right or wrong.


    £ª


    Ming''an palace.


    Feng Jue is touching the calligraphy and painting works in front of her in her study. Forty nine came to report that Prince Wei Lang of Mobei came to visit and visit with his sister princess Wei Rui.


    Feng Jue put down his calligraphy and painting and said, "let them in."


    Wei Rui followed Wei Lang and walked and stopped all the way. She looked curious and entered the Ming''an palace. In fact, she encouraged Wei Lang to come.


    If she comes alone, she is bound to become the focus. It must be hard to start, but if she comes with her brother, his brother is the protagonist, and no one will pay attention to her. Moreover, she specially wears light colored clothes today, which is even less eye-catching.


    I saw Feng Jue.


    Wei Lang and Wei Rui''s brother and sister bow down to greet. Wei Lang gives gifts and asks about Feng Jue''s condition with concern.


    The two chatted for a while, and Wei Rui said, "Your Highness, brother, I''ll go out for a walk."


    "Princess, please." Feng Jue nodded slightly and said.


    "Thank you, your highness." Luxuriant jumped out.


    Wei Lang was frightened and said, "Your Highness, forgive me. My sister is the youngest child of my father. She is always free from control. She is used to being wild and doesn''t know how to restrain when she comes here."


    "No problem. She''s not interested in what we''re talking about. It''s normal that she can''t sit still. Forty nine, you tell the servant girl to look around with Princess Rui. " Feng Jue said.


    "Yes, your highness." Forty nine bowed and went out.


    As soon as he went out, he saw the gorgeous Princess and the maid looking around in the hospital. He hurried over and said, "princess, the slave sent several people to accompany you around."


    "No one else, just you." As soon as the whip in luxuriant''s hand shook, he pointed to 49 and said.


    "Yes." Forty nine''s heart jumped slightly, and he immediately felt that he had a bad job.


    So luxuriant began to look around here and there. After seeing several yards, he still showed a sullen look and said, "is there a place for riding and archery here? The princess is tired of these flowers."


    "The princess wants to ride a horse and shoot? There is a volley field behind the palace. The princess can come with the slaves. " Forty nine said.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Luxuriant suddenly became happy. He threw a whip around 49''s neck and said, "lead the way."


    "Yes!" Forty nine nodded, but he said in his heart, they are all princesses. Why is there so much difference? Or our lovely princess moon.


    When he arrived at the volley field, luxuriant looked very excited. He opened his hands, raised his head and said, "ah, what a wide place. I like it here. I''ll come often in the future."


    After hearing this, she pursed her lips secretly and said in her heart, oh, your highness Xi said that she would leave it to Princess Lingyue to play in the future. Forget it. Today, it''s just for the sake of your first guest. Let you play.


    But his mouth still showed off, "this is the only large-scale volley field connected with a house in Kyoto. The emperor specially rewarded his highness Xi for his meritorious service in killing Yelu Chongyuan, king of Qidan South court."


    "Oh? Your highness Xi is so powerful. " Wei Rui said, got on the horse and sighed in his heart. Unfortunately, he has become a blind man. The blind man is easy to be bullied by his highness eight.


    Luxuriant raised his whip and the horse ran, "drive, drive..."


    "Princess, how awesome!" The maid Hulan said loudly. Luxuriant turned back and a cold feeling flashed across her eyes.

 Chapter 1356

    Wei Rui turned back and a cold feeling flashed across her eyes. After running a few circles, she turned back happily and said, "it is worthy of being the place specially selected by the emperor for his highness Xi. It is very comfortable to run. Even the wind feels very comfortable on her face."


    "The princess is valiant and heroic, worthy of being a heroine among women." Forty nine complimented on the surface.


    Wei Rui jumped down from his horse and said, "after running a few laps, he suddenly felt thirsty. Go and get some tea to quench the princess''s thirst."


    "Yes, princess, wait a moment." Forty nine went to prepare tea. When I turned around, my eyes stopped for a while.


    After 49 left, the expression on luxuriant''s face cooled down. Hulan came forward and asked, "princess, have you started?"


    Wei Rui nodded and said, "get the little golden dragon ready."


    "Yes." Hulan road.


    After a while, forty-nine and the servant girl came together with tea. Luxuriant immediately showed a look of interest and exclaimed, "this tea is good."


    At this time, Hulan came forward and said, "princess, do you want to shoot an arrow?"


    "Archery?" Luxuriant''s eyes twinkled with light and ordered forty-nine, "great, you find someone and set up seven targets in all directions. The princess let you see my archery."


    "Yes, I''ll go now." Four or nine.


    After a while, seven targets were ready.


    Weirui took the bow and arrow from Hulan, aimed at one of the targets, narrowed one eye slightly, loosened his hand, and only heard a bang.


    "How awesome!" Suddenly, Hulan and several servant girls clapped their hands and exclaimed.


    Wei Rui mounted his horse, rode his horse to the target, jumped down from the horse, picked up the target, looked around with the rest of his eyes, and took out a little golden dragon from his waist


    ¡­¡­


    When it was almost noon, Wei Lang said goodbye to Feng Jue. Wei Rui followed his brother and left with his brother.


    Out of the Ming''an palace, luxuriant smiled: Seven Little Golden dragons, buried by her own hands, in seven different places, safe.


    "Little sister, do you like the volley field of Ming''an palace so much? You''ve been laughing all the time. It seems you''ve had a good time. " Wei Lang asked. He had no idea what his sister had done to Ming''an palace.


    Wei Rui quickly covered his mouth and said, "yes, yes, I haven''t ridden a horse since I left Mobei. I feel very happy this time. Brother, let''s come again next time."


    Wei Lang looked back and saw Mingan palace.


    Weirui suddenly remembered what she had overheard from her eighth and sixth Highnesses. The one her brother liked was her eleventh highness. A touch of cunning flashed across her eyes and said:


    "Brother, I''ve inquired about it. In fact, the princess Guchun you like is the king of Ming''an. It''s said that they are childhood sweethearts and have no guess." When Wei Lang heard this, he felt lonely and said, "Wang Ming''an is handsome and straight. Although he can''t see, he doesn''t reduce his handsome demeanor. He and Guchun are a natural couple. Just talking to him, he felt that his speech is not vulgar, modest and warm. I am a quiet road


    People, I''ll take whoever the emperor gives me back. "


    Seeing his simple and honest brother, luxuriant didn''t know whether to praise his honesty or belittle his stupidity.


    "What about Princess Guchun?" Wei Rui asked.


    "She has people she likes. I can''t force people to be difficult." Wei Lang said.


    "Brother, have you ever thought about how you might succeed? The most beautiful thing in life is to be with the people you like? Isn''t it foolish of you to give up before you even fight for it? " Luxuriant still didn''t give up and tried to advise¡° Yes, being with the person you like is really a beautiful thing in life, but the person you like must also like you. If she doesn''t like it, even if she tries her best, she will be hated in the end. My brother didn''t want to lose her love, but got disgust. " Wei Lang said honestly


    Avenue.


    Luxuriant sighed and murmured. It''s really a stone head and a tendon. It doesn''t make sense.


    "Besides, on that day, Princess Anguo has expressed her attitude. Princess Guchun is her daughter, and she will arrange a marriage for her. We Mobei have no part in it. We are still safe. After completing our father''s order, go back to Mobei. " Wei Lang said.


    "Hey!" Wei Rui sighed and said in his heart, "I won''t go back safely. Since I''m here, I always have to take something back, such as Feng Yunzheng."


    £ª


    On the day of offering sacrifices to the Linglong pagoda, Emperor Zhou chengdi led his officials. On the auspicious occasion, he set out from the Rongyuan hall, got on the sedan chair, went out of the palace gate, and walked along Zhengyang Street to the direction of the Linglong pagoda. There are princes, princesses, courtiers and concubines in the imperial palace. On both sides of the road, there are bodyguards with tight handles. The momentum is mighty. The women''s families sit in sedan chairs without revealing their faces. The princes stand on the horses, all of them are brave and spirited, which also makes the people block these precious treasures


    People''s demeanor.


    Feng Jue was also among them, but because of his eyes, he sat in a sedan chair today.


    The common people knelt on both sides of the street. Everyone knew that the emperor''s recent sacrifice to pray for good weather was crawling on the ground and shouted, "long live the emperor! Long live the emperor! "


    "Emperor, everyone knows that you have come to Linglong tower to offer sacrifices and pray for the people today. Thank you." The empress sat next to Zhou chengdi and said softly.


    Zhou chengdi was very satisfied with the scene. He smiled and said, "if the people have me in their hearts, I will be enough. The emperor is not in vain."


    When they got to the pagoda, they got off their sedans and horses in turn. The ritual officer had already prepared in front of the pagoda. When they saw the emperor, they knelt down and shouted long live.


    Zhou chengdi looks good today. He didn''t let anyone help him when he got off the sedan chair.


    When he looked back, he saw the princes standing there, two, three, six, eight, nine, ten, eleven, fourteen and so on. His eyes flashed a gloom. There was only one missing. There was no news of him since he sent him out of the palace.


    "Emperor, please." The saluter came over, bowed and said.


    "Ye''er, come here and go to the pagoda with me." Zhou chengdi said in a hoarse voice.


    "Yes, father." Feng Ye bows slightly and walks over.


    Zhou chengdi stretched out his hand to him. With a faint smile on his face, he helped Zhou chengdi''s hand. The father and son walked to the top of the pagoda together.


    The glory of climbing the pagoda with the emperor is enough to make people think more. Feng Ye glances at the Zhou ritual officer who presides over the sacrifice. The Zhou ritual officer yells, "the sacrifice begins!"

 Chapter 1357

    All the people kneel on the ground and crawl on the ground. Feng Yunzheng''s eyes fall on Feng Ye''s back. The wind blows, and a corner of his robe floats across the steps.


    The farther he goes, the higher he goes.


    The seven ritual officials stood under the seven heavenly dragons. The Zhou ritual officer nodded at them. The seven people raised their torches and lit the back of the Heavenly Dragon. Suddenly, a string of fire came out of the dragon''s mouth, which was the first part of the sacrifice.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi clasped his hands, nodded and raised his hands above his head. Feng Ye stood in his later position and sacrificed with the same action, but his hands needed to be lower than the emperor.


    With incense and pagodas towering, the ritual officials began to sing sacrificial songs. The scene was vast and solemn.


    "Ow..." just then, a voice suddenly appeared in the sky, bleak and hoarse.


    People were stunned and looked up one after another. They saw a big white bird flying towards the pagoda.


    Zhou Li Guan suddenly said excitedly, "emperor, this is haidongqing!"


    Haidongqing?


    Zhou chengdi looked and said, "white Haidong green is really rare."


    "Father emperor, this white Haidong green is called Jade claw, which is the most precious of Haidong green. Today, when the father emperor came to sacrifice, he flew such a rare bird. This is a good omen, father emperor." Feng Ye said, "my son, congratulations to my father."


    "Yes, emperor, this is a good omen. The emperor''s wishes today will come true." Zhou Liguan said, "if you can see the figure of haidongqing, you will be lucky.".


    Seeing that haidongqing was getting closer and closer, everyone showed excited eyes. Some people saw the jade claw when they saw haidongqing for the first time, and felt even more lucky.


    "Cough, cough..." at this time, Feng Ye covered his lips with his hands and coughed twice.


    After a while, haidongqing suddenly turned the direction of flight, swooped in the direction of the pagoda and directly aimed at Zhou chengdi. Suddenly, everyone was stunned and ready to rescue, but the pagoda was too far away.


    "Father! Protect the emperor! " Seeing this, Feng Ye''s eyes coagulated. He quickly threw off his robe and protected him in front of Emperor Zhou chengdi. The guards around him immediately came forward.


    However, Hai Dongqing''s claw still pulled Feng Ye''s robe. He heard a stab. The back of his robe was torn by the claw, and a long blood Mark came out on his arm, which immediately flowed like blood.


    "Protect the emperor, protect the emperor!" The bodyguards pulled out their long swords around Zhou chengdi. Seeing that Feng Ye was hurt, Zhou chengdi hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, ye son?"


    "Father emperor, my son and minister are all right, a little hurt!" Feng Ye said.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi''s eyes were low and looked at haidongqing. I saw that haidongqing suddenly flew again. This time, its goal is no longer Emperor Zhou chengdi, but the Tianlong around the pagoda. It flew to high school and then continued to dive. Its two claws grabbed one of the dragons and pulled it hard. Its big wings fanned hard and the Dragon went up


    The flame of the was so high that it burned around the pagoda. The eyes of the ritual officer under the Tianlong were burned and fell to the ground in pain.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the faucet was pulled down by haidongqing, fell to the ground with the fireball, and rolled down to Emperor Zhou chengdi.


    The tap is broken!


    This is a terrible omen.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi was shocked. His face suddenly changed and a sharp flash flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    "Come on, come and shoot haidongqing..."


    "Wait!" Feng Ye raised his hand and stopped. "Father, haidongqing was originally a symbol of good luck. There must be another secret in this sudden fantasy. If you shoot him rashly, you may annoy heaven."


    "No shooting!" Emperor Zhou Cheng gave orders.


    The bodyguards put down their hands holding bows and arrows and could only protect Emperor Zhou chengdi in the middle so that haidongqing would not have the chance to hurt him. Feng Ye also blocked the emperor with his body, but put one hand on his lips and stared at the sky.


    Feng Yunzheng''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion. Feng Jue''s eyes could not see, but his ears were sensitive to everything. He flashed a touch of coldness at the bottom of his eyes and said, "brother Jiuwang, this is a good play."


    "Brother eleven, have you figured out what will happen next?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    Feng Jue put her hands behind her, narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "this is a dead chess. It seems that I''m going to die."


    Feng Yunzheng trembled, "Jue er..."


    ¡­¡­


    That haidongqing has a strong destructive power. It has destroyed seven heavenly dragons. All the seven faucets fell from the pagoda, flashing Mars on the ground. At last, it made an enlightening sound and circled away.


    Suddenly, the sacrificial site was in a mess, and the burning smell stimulated people''s breath.


    "Cough..." Emperor Zhou chengdi coughed violently.


    This is a rare event in decades. It happened at the time of sacrifice. All the people present were terrified at once.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi looked at the seven faucets that fell to the ground and felt nervous for a while.


    "Today''s events must not spread to the people!"


    "Yes!" All humanity.


    "Go back to the palace!" Emperor Zhou chengdi turned and walked under the pagoda.


    The riter of Zhou came forward and whispered, "Your Majesty, in the opinion of Wei Chen. This is a warning from heaven. There is a strange noise in people''s hearts. I''m afraid some of the people sitting here are against the emperor and the court. The Emperor may have to investigate thoroughly! "


    Emperor Zhou chengdi''s face became more dignified at the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t speak. He sat in a sedan chair and went back to the palace.


    After returning to the Rongyuan hall, the ritual officer of Zhou knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, I heard something recently. I don''t know if it''s appropriate to talk about it."


    "Say." Emperor Zhou chengdi said with his hands on his back.


    "Wei Chen once heard of such a thing. When his highness Xi was born, there were seven red moles on the soles of his feet. It is said that a Taoist had calculated that his highness Xi was born an emperor." Zhou Liguan said.


    "Born emperor?" Emperor Zhou chengdi''s eyes coagulated slightly and passed a touch of thoughts¡° Therefore, Wei Chen was thinking, if the rumor is true, does it mean that the seven red moles on the soles of his highness Xi''s feet can''t sit still and start to move, so that Haidong qingnu pulled out seven tianlongtou today, and the Tianlong represents the emperor you! " Zhou Liguan knelt on the ground and said tremblingly,


    After saying the last sentence, sweat came out of his forehead.


    "Seven red moles can''t sit still. Haidong qingnu pulls out seven heavenly bibcock..." Emperor Zhou chengdi paced in the hall, turned around and said, "seven red moles can''t sit still. What does that mean?" The riter of Zhou raised his head, clenched his fist and said, "emperor, I''m afraid that his highness Xi has a different direction. Wei Chen is willing to invite the emperor to secretly investigate the Ming''an palace for the stability of the great Zhou Dynasty and the emperor!"

 Chapter 1358

    Investigate the Ming''an palace secretly... If you really do, the future of jue''er... Is self-evident.


    Zhou chengdi''s eyebrows were locked, and his thinking eyes slowly became dark. This was a difficult decision for him, because once he made a decision, it meant that all his previous efforts were in vain.


    At his age, there has been a problem in electing a prince for the first time. If there is a problem again for the second time, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable.


    From the first time he saw Feng Jue, he saw that he was a well-understood good child, with goodwill, love and righteousness. Although he was not as good as Lao Jiu''s strategizing and as good as Lao BA''s scheming, the kindness in his heart was not available to the rest of the people.


    Such a person can become a good emperor who thinks of the people


    Therefore, when he was seriously ill last time, he had made an imperial edict with several confidant ministers to seal his highness Feng Jue as the prince. He believed that his vision would not be wrong.


    However, considering Feng Jue''s weak influence in the imperial court, he even secretly cultivated forces for the future Prince and eradicated dissidents, so that he could ascend the throne smoothly in the future.


    In the later stage, he recovered from his illness and still didn''t return to the court, because he knew that the mutual harm between his brothers was the biggest enemy of Feng Jue. If any other prince had different intentions, he would eliminate them without hesitation to ensure the stability of the court in the future.


    But now... Suddenly, seven heavenly dragons were pushed to the ground, and there were just seven moles on the soles of his feet.


    Does Feng Jue have a different heart like his brother Feng Ming¡° Your majesty, if the Dragon bites back, there will be disaster. Your Majesty must be cruel for the sake of the imperial court and yourself. The lower officer knew that he deserved to die and offended his highness Xi, but he risked his life to beg the emperor to make this decision for the sake of the imperial court and the emperor''s comfort. " Zhou Li


    The official took the risk of admonishing.


    "Besides, Wei Chen also heard that when Jiang Tongling temporarily replaced his highness 11 in the army on behalf of the emperor, the following soldiers wanted to poison Jiang Tongling. Although it didn''t end later, it can''t be said that it has nothing to do with his highness 11. The lower officer always felt that there was something strange about it."


    "You go down. I''ll make good arrangements. This matter should not be publicized." After a while, Emperor Zhou chengdi said.


    The landing of seven heavenly bibcock is really disturbing.


    "Yes, your majesty." Zhou Li Guan turned and went out, breathed out secretly.


    Yuqin palace.


    Feng Ye sits beside the bed with his eyes closed and his upper body bare, showing his strong physique. His arm was pecked by Haidong today. A piece of palm sized flesh on his arm was torn off by sharp claws and covered with blood. Looking at the brocade robe, it is shocking.


    But there was no expression on his face, as if the torn piece was not his own skin.


    The imperial doctor stood beside him to examine the wound. Fengyu and yinhuai watched. Fengyu bit her fingers, frowned and said, "don''t be brave at this time. If you feel pain, just shout a few times. We won''t laugh at you."


    Fengyu is like this. At any time, she can dissolve the atmosphere into a relaxed atmosphere.


    "Your Highness, please bear it." The doctor said and poured the powder from a bottle onto the meat without skin.


    "Hiss." He finally took a cold breath, clenched his teeth, trembled, and sweat fell down his cheeks.


    Feng Yu didn''t turn his face and said, "it hurts."


    After spreading the powder, the imperial doctor wrapped it in white gauze, then told some precautions before leaving and ordered the servant girl to make medicine.


    Yin Huai goes over and replaces Feng Ye''s clean robe. His face is cold and indifferent.


    "Haidongqing appeared. The heads of the seven heavenly dragons fell off and sparks splashed. Today, my legs were soft with fear. It''s terrible, old eight." Recalling the sacrifice in the pagoda today, Feng Yu''s back burst out a cold sweat.


    "If it''s not terrible, how can I touch my father''s heart." Compared with Feng Yu''s fear, Feng Ye said nothing.


    "In your opinion, is there any way for Zhou Li Guan to persuade his father to think about the seven moles in the bottom of Feng Jue''s feet?" Feng Yu asked.


    Feng Ye gets up and moves his arm. The torn skin is still painful. However, this pain is nothing. "..." Feng Ye goes to the book case, picks up a brush, touches it with ink, and puts it on the white paper. He only hears a slight click, and a drop of black appears on the white paper. "This is my father''s state of mind at the moment. No matter how small a pimple will stain the white paper. Besides,


    There was also a case of the cook assassinating Jiang Keji. "


    Feng Yu took a cold breath and said, "so, Feng Jue will lose?"


    £ª


    Ming''an palace.


    Feng Jue sat on the chair. Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue sat opposite him. The three didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Haidongqing, Tianlong, flame... These are definitely not coincidences." Lian Xiangyue has heard Feng Yunzheng talk about today.


    "I''m afraid the seven moles on the soles of jue''er''s feet will be rendered in front of his father, which will make him afraid of Feng Jue." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Forty nine, you send someone to check all the places Princess Mobei went to yesterday." Feng Jue said.


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue looked at each other, "have the Huns come?"¡° The two brothers and sisters came to visit me, and the gifts they sent were very agreeable to me. They seemed to have chosen for me for a long time. It is reasonable to say that they didn''t know that there was an 11 highness like me, let alone my preferences. I think someone should have inspired me behind my back. " Feng Jue said


    ¡£


    Lian Xiangyue nodded, "jue''er, your mind is more and more delicate."


    "Sister, I have long understood that if not, not only can''t protect the people around me, but also my own life." Feng Jue said.


    "I have more contact with Wei Lang, but he doesn''t have too many ideas, even a little dull. The problem should be his sister Wei Rui." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Even the moon coughed and said, "people are racking their brains for beauty."


    "Cough..." Feng Yunzheng coughed twice and said, "yue''er, I only have you in my heart and I can only see you from the bottom of my eyes. I''ve never paid attention to this luxuriant thing."


    His highness nine quickly expressed his loyalty for fear that the beauty would misunderstand.


    "Hey." Lian Xiangyue pretended to sigh and said, "who let me choose such a gorgeous and unparalleled man? I''m afraid the yingyingyanyan and taotaoli in my life can''t be broken."


    "Moon." Feng Yunzheng got up, walked to Lian Yueh''s side, took her hand and said, "others don''t know me, don''t you know, I..." cough... "Feng Jue coughed and said," brother nine, what I''m talking about today is my life and death. Can I change my love? "

 Chapter 1359

    These two people, as if they were not afraid of anything, could talk and laugh when the knife fell on their neck, and had a kind of self-confidence from the bottom of their bones.


    Feng Yunzheng listened, touched Lian Yueyue''s hand and said, "that''s no good. My moon seems to have some misunderstanding about me. It must be made clear that I am a pure and clean person. "


    "...." three black lines appeared on Feng Jue''s forehead and coughed twice. "Brother nine, don''t be disrespectful. Please consider my feelings."


    "... all right." Seeing Feng Yunzheng like this, Lian Xiangyue finally loosened his mouth and said, "now let''s talk about jue''er first."


    "Are you not angry with me?" Feng Yunzheng needs to be determined.


    "I haven''t been angry, just sigh." Even the moon often sees him like this and feels funny.


    At this time, 49 came back and said, "as your highness expected, the luxuriant buried something in the volley field."


    "What?" Feng Jue asked.


    49 let the bodyguard behind him present the excavated things.


    Even like the moon, the bottom of his eyes sank, "is it a golden dragon?" Sure enough, I saw a golden dragon on the ground with mud on it.


    "Your Highness ordered the slave to pay attention to Princess Mobei''s actions at all times that day. The slave just dug up seven golden dragons according to her behavior on that day." Forty nine said.


    "No more, no less, just seven, corresponding to the pagoda Tianlong, and opposite to the seven red moles on the soles of juer''s feet, Haidong green appears, the Tianlong dragon head is destroyed, and the sacrifice is interrupted... This is a bad omen. Everything points to the Ming''an palace." Feng Yunzheng said.


    The expression on Feng Jue''s face has gradually become cold and said, "not only that, but also the poisoning of Jiang Keji in the army. This is a powerful dose of Medicine on me, a blind man."


    "As expected, the emperor will soon send someone to search the Ming''an palace. Jue''er, we should make good countermeasures." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Feng Jue slowly stood up, and 49 hurried forward and held his arm.


    A moment later, he said, "forty-nine, send someone to put the Golden Dragon back into the volley field, impartial, according to the position of luxuriant at that time."


    "What, this..." forty-nine was stunned, looking for help at Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue.


    "Go quickly and follow the king''s instructions." Feng Jue ordered.


    "Yes, yes." Forty nine had to do what Feng Jue said.


    "Jue''er, what do you think?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    Feng Jue hugged his fist with both hands, bowed and said, "brother nine, sister, it''s getting late. I guess my father will bring someone to the door soon. If I see you here, I''m afraid it''s bad for you. Go first."


    "Jue''er, if we were afraid of being implicated, we wouldn''t come to Ming''an palace." Feng Yunzheng said, "I''m not interested in the throne. Naturally, I won''t avoid you for this."


    "I know your two hearts. That''s why I have to ask you to leave first." Feng Jue seems to have made up his mind.


    After leaving Ming''an palace, Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue took a carriage back to Hengqin palace.


    "Yun Zheng, what are you thinking?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "I think he already has an idea in mind. You don''t have to worry. Let''s see what he does." Feng Yunzheng said, and then his lips showed a little coldness. "This is a mortal contest. That man... Should have an end."


    Even the moon didn''t speak any more. She lifted up a corner of the curtain of the carriage, the candles outside had been lit, and the stars were all over the sky.


    Tonight will be a special night.


    After Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue left, Feng Jue sat on the red sandalwood chair in the center of the front hall. There was no expression on his face. He was quietly waiting for the arrival of that moment. On his side, his hands slowly became fists.


    Indeed, at midnight, a pair of forbidden guards suddenly appeared at the gate of the Ming''an palace, holding high their torches and imitating the gate of the palace as day.


    The slaves who got the news hurriedly opened the door and knelt down.


    "According to the emperor''s edict, search the Ming''an palace. Everyone, etc. will step back. Violators will be killed!" The herald''s bodyguard looked ferocious.


    "Yes, long live the emperor." The crowd trembled with fear. Forty-nine looked carefully at the front hall, and a pile of sweat came out of their hands.


    What should I do? I don''t understand why your highness Xi put those golden dragons back.


    The forbidden guards stormed into the royal palace. They saw the eleventh highness Feng Jue sitting in the center, motionless, with a dignity and style that can not be ignored, which made these forbidden guards flinch.


    A moment later, the deputy commander of the forbidden guard army came forward and said, "Your Highness, the last general will thoroughly investigate the Ming''an Palace on the order of the emperor. Please cooperate."


    Feng Jue stood up, arched his hands and said, "yes, my son''s minister will obey my father''s order."


    "Search!" At the order of the deputy commander, dozens of military commanders scattered around and began to search the whole Ming''an palace.


    Feng Jue sat on the chair from beginning to end, quietly and calmly.


    Time passed slowly, forty-nine had been soaked, and sweat fell drop by drop.


    "Deputy commander, I found it!" About an hour and a half later, several guards came to the front hall with some things in their hands and officially found the seven golden dragons during the day.


    The deputy commander looked at it and his face changed greatly. He looked at Feng Jue and said immediately, "send it back to the palace and present it to the emperor immediately."


    "Yes, deputy commander." Several forbidden guards quickly ran out of the gate of the palace and rushed to the palace.


    The deputy commander hugged his fist and said, "I''m afraid I''ll invite your highness Xi to the palace."


    Feng Jue stood up and said, "lead the way."


    "Your Highness." Four nine hurriedly called.


    Feng Jue followed the voice, looked in the direction of 49 and said, "don''t forget to feed the deer. When the moon comes, you can still play with it."


    "... yes, your highness." Forty nine trembled, and tears had flowed from the bottom of my eyes.


    Two bodyguards came forward and helped Feng Jue to go outside the palace.


    The Ming''an palace was searched late at night, and the news that his highness Feng Jue was taken away by the forbidden guards soon spread to the Hengqin palace.


    Forty nine knelt in front of Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue and said, "Your Highness, princess, the slave doesn''t know what our master is thinking, but Xiao Jinlong was dug out and he was brought into the palace again. The slave is very afraid!"


    Feng Yunzheng thought for a moment and said, "moon, I''ll go into the palace immediately."


    "I went with you, put on Chengjun and Wanjun, and said I was going to visit the emperor''s grandmother." Even like the moon.


    Even if Feng Jue has his own plan, they can''t stand by and ignore it.


    "In addition, the night breeze, go to Xiangjun mansion and stare at the luxuriant brothers and sisters." Even the moon commanded¡° When necessary, pick up Wei Rui and bring him to the palace of Prince Hengqin. " Feng Yunzheng added.

 Chapter 1360

    Dark clouds closed the moon, and it was dark between heaven and earth. The carriage was driving on the road to the imperial palace. Lian Xiangyue held Wan Jun in her hand and slowly clenched her hand. Feng Yunzheng noticed the change of her feelings, stretched out his hand, gently stroked the back of her hand and said, "don''t worry, jue''er must have his reason since he did so. Let''s wait and see the change


    ¡£¡±


    "It seems that he has to fight to death." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Sooner or later." Feng Yunzheng knows who she''s talking about.


    £ª


    Rongyuan hall.


    Feng Jue bent his knees and knelt in front of the hall. Emperor Zhou chengdi sat on the Dragon seat with a slight frown. A pair of sharp eyes looked at him tightly, holding the edge of the chair in one hand. The faint green veins on the back of his hands exposed his inner feelings at the moment.


    Why did he finally decide to catch Feng Jue? He only heard that someone had seven red moles on the soles of his royal highness Feng Jue''s feet and was born an emperor.


    There are also rumors about Khitan. It is said that Khitan''s surrender was due to the deterrent power of King Ming''an. The Khitans really surrendered to King Ming''an,


    "I''ve never seen the seven red moles on the soles of your feet." For a long time, Emperor Zhou chengdi said.


    Feng Jue''s face was calm and did not have any panic. He slowly took off his two pairs of shoes and socks and exposed the soles of his feet. Emperor Zhou chengdi looked at them. Sure enough, there were seven red moles on one of his feet.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi thought of those legends in his mind and was shocked: is jue''er really an undercover Jiaolong, which was sent by evil spirits to bite him?


    "I heard a rumor that when you were not born, a fortune teller looked at your mother''s belly and said that there would be seven red moles on the soles of your feet. This is a natural emperor. As a result, after you were born, you really had red moles on your feet." Zhou chengdi said.


    Feng Jue nodded and said, "father, this was before the son was born. As soon as the son was born, he was carried away by Princess Xu Xian. The son really can''t know the reason. Today is also the first time I heard the saying that a natural emperor looks like a king.


    At that time, as the eldest grandson of Lianjia, they all said that I was born with seven red moles on my feet, which was a symbol of good life and would be prosperous in the future.


    But the minister did not take this matter to heart. Now it seems that these seven red moles do not mean good life, but the disaster of the minister, which is a knot between the father and the minister. "


    ¡±Feng Jue raised his head slightly and looked forward with dark eyes, without focal point¡° It''s not that I want to embarrass you. It''s really that I found these seven buried golden dragons in your house. Then I think of the seven red moles on the soles of your feet and the wonders that happened during the sacrifice of the pagoda a few days ago. I have reason to doubt your intentions. " Emperor Zhou chengdi said coldly, "I''ll give you a chance to explain


    What happened to the seven golden dragons? "


    "My father, I swear to God that my son doesn''t know about the Golden Dragon. I beg my father to make a clear observation." Feng Jue said.


    Zhou chengdi''s thin lips closed tightly, and his eyebrows were still frowned.


    "My father, my son and I have never thought about inheriting the throne. There are many brave and resourceful brothers above my son and I don''t want to think about it anyway.


    At that time, the son minister suddenly changed from the eldest grandson of Lian''s family to the son of the eleventh prince. His heart was full of fear. He didn''t know what to do or how to get along with his father and Emperor. He was terrified all day. Later, I thought, as long as the king above is regarded as a father and take out the piety of his son when serving his father, it''s OK. Thinking so, the son minister desperately tried to be a proud person for his father, but the son minister just returned


    Just come. I always know my identity in my heart. Therefore, I live very carefully and carefully. When I lie in bed at night, I can''t help thinking about whether what I do during the day is not conducive to my father and emperor, and whether my words and deeds meet the norms that a prince should have. "


    Zhou chengdi listened and his clenched fist slowly loosened.


    "If the father emperor wants Wei Chen to explain, the son minister doesn''t know how to make it clear. The son minister is just a blind man who can''t see anything."


    Emperor Zhou chengdi''s face was slightly heavy and unhappy. He said, "jue''er, are you complaining about me?"


    Feng Jue bowed his hand and said, "my son dare not."


    "Dare not?" With a cold face, Emperor Zhou chengdi said, "these seven golden dragons are enough to betray you and behead you in public!"


    Feng Jue sighed deeply and felt lost on her face.


    "What do you want to say?" Zhou chengdi asked¡° My father, now my son is no longer the great general and king who is brave and good at fighting. He is just a blind man. He can only accomplish more than defeat. Apart from a sincere heart, my son has nothing to serve my father. My son pleads with my father to remove my son''s title and demote me to the common people. " Feng Jue said


    ¡£


    Emperor Zhou chengdi was stunned. A touch of emotion flashed in his eyes and asked, "do you want to escape the death penalty?"


    "No." Feng Jue raised her head and said, "it''s not what my son did, but my son can find out the real sinner for my father.


    long time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou chengdi''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he were thinking.


    "Someone!" Finally, he stood up and ordered, "put the eleventh Prince Feng Jue into prison!"


    "Father!" Feng Jue suddenly looked up.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi lowered his face and said, "if you have anything to say, go to the cold palace and tell your dead mother. I don''t want to listen to you anymore."


    "My father, my son and minister are wronged. My father knows well." When Feng Jue was escorted to the prison, he often turned back and shouted injustice.


    With a clang, the heavy cell door closed, the jade crown on the head of Feng Jue was taken off, the brocade robe was taken off, and the black hair fell down.


    The figure in his eyes is getting darker and darker.


    £ª


    "What..."


    Princess House, Ling Yue is building a swing with many servants in the yard. Suddenly, she hears the report from someone and suddenly stands up.


    "You said... Your highness Xi was jailed by the emperor?"


    "Yes, last night, I heard that the emperor suddenly photographed the forbidden guards searching the Ming''an palace and found evidence of his highness Xi''s plot against the emperor. In a rage, he put his highness Xi into prison. It is said that he will be executed in a few days." Someone said.


    Pop!


    The scissors in yue''er''s hand fell to the ground with a slap, "I want to enter the palace!"


    "Princess!" Shirley quickly followed.


    "Shirley, my mother hasn''t returned to the palace yet, but I can''t wait. When she comes back, tell her for me."


    "Yes." Shirley nodded. "However, you are now from the princess''s house. I have something to remind you. For so many years, Princess Anguo has almost never meddled in the emperor''s affairs. You should also pay attention not to move out of the title of Princess Anguo."¡° Um! I understand. Don''t worry. I''ll pay attention. " Make yue''er nod.

 Chapter 1361

    As early as the first night when she moved into Princess Anguo''s house, her sister talked with her almost all night. Among them, she specially mentioned the principles of Princess Anguo''s life, so that she can''t break the rules of the new mother anyway. Think about her mother first, and the love between mother and daughter can last. Princess Anguo has always had a solid foundation for so many years, and the emperor has never thought of moving her power. In addition to her intelligence, strategy and strategy, she also knows her position very well and will donate her money to help the emperor when he needs it. When the emperor doesn''t need it, she never


    Not much.


    This is the place where Emperor Zhou chengdi feels at ease.


    So, let yue''er naturally understand what Shirley means.


    He hurried into the palace all the way, took the token of the princess''s house, and after the notification, he waited for more than an hour, and Lian Lingyue finally arrived outside the Rongyuan hall.


    However, Liang Degui told her that the emperor was unwell and was resting. He didn''t see anyone. He didn''t see the emperor once in the ninth hall.


    Let Yue know that this must be the excuse of Emperor Zhou chengdi. If he wants to punish Lian Jue, he won''t let anyone intervene.


    However, she wants to see Emperor Zhou chengdi anyway and stop the tragedy of Feng Jue.


    She asked in a trembling voice, "does Father Liang know how your highness Xi is now? Have you been punished? He has bad eyes. I''m worried about him... "


    At the thought that he could not see and would suffer this disaster, she felt a pain in her heart and wanted to cry, but she knew that she could not cry now. Now the most important thing was to help Lian Jue out of trouble.


    Liang Degui looked around, a little closer to Lian Lingyue, and said, "princess, your highness Xi just went to prison and was not punished. You don''t have to worry."


    After hearing this, Lingyue felt a little better.


    "Princess, the emperor has just rested. He can''t wake up for a few hours. Go to the empress first and wait." Liang Degui said.


    "No." However, Ling Yue shook her head, "I''m not going anywhere, just waiting for the emperor to wake up."


    She said, kneeling on the ground and looking at the direction of the hall door with a firm expression.


    Time passed slowly, and the sun in the sky came to the right head from the East, and then to the West. The sky was full of red sunset.


    The whole five hours passed, making yue''er kneel on the ground all the time. Big sweat came out, his hair was wet, his back was sweating, and his clothes were wet.


    Both legs have knelt to lose consciousness, the back pain is about to break, and the back can''t straighten up.


    Liang Degui watched and twice advised her to go back to rest, but she pursed her lips and didn''t move. She had a strong belief in her heart. She had to wait until the emperor woke up and pleaded for Feng Jue.


    It''s dinner time.


    Liang Degui finally came over and said happily, "princess, the emperor has summoned you."


    "Great!" On hearing this, Ling Yue was very happy and hurried to stand up. As a result, her legs and feet were numb and forced violently, but she couldn''t stand up. On the contrary, her body tilted and fell to the ground. Suddenly, her legs were like countless ants gnawing, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Come on, help the princess up!" Seeing this, Liang Degui quickly ordered the maids on both sides.


    After a while, Lingyue endured the uncomfortable feeling and was helped into the hall by two palace maids.


    Seeing Zhou chengdi sitting in a chair from a distance, she looked back at the palace maids and motioned them to leave first.


    She dragged her numb legs and feet to the center of the hall step by step, bent her knees and knelt down again, and said, "Guchun, long live the emperor."


    Emperor Zhou Cheng raised his head slightly, his eyes fell on Ling Yue''s face and said, "aren''t you recognized as an adoptive daughter by Princess Anguo and living in the princess''s house? Why are you here? "


    The month bowed her head and said, "when Guchun came to the palace, her mother didn''t know. When Guchun came out of the palace, her mother didn''t come back."


    "Then you come to see me..." asked Emperor Zhou chengdi.


    "Your majesty! Please learn from the emperor. His highness Feng Jue sincerely serves the emperor. He has no intention of disobedience. Gu Chun dares to use his life to ensure that the Golden Dragon dug up by the Ming''an palace is not the masterpiece of his highness Xi! " Make the moon cry injustice for the Phoenix formula.


    However, Emperor Zhou chengdi said faintly, "your life is not important enough to plead for a prince with Inverse Psychology. What you can exchange for your life is only a certain dress of juer." After hearing this, Ling Yue closed her eyes, sighed slightly, and said, "Your Majesty, forgive me. It''s Gu chunwu who talks big. Gu chunwu has little to say. He can''t guarantee anything for his highness Xi. But... "She raised her head and looked at Zhou chengdi with eager eyes," he was finally found by the emperor


    The child is the emperor''s blood. The emperor is the one who knows him best. His highness Xi... He has no ambition. "


    Emperor Zhou chengdi was stunned and said, "if you move me out, will I say you are stupid or smart?"¡° Emperor... Please don''t cut off your highness Xi''s head. Please give Gu Chun some time. I will prove his highness Xi''s innocence. " Ling Yue knelt, kowtowed to Emperor Zhou chengdi, held back her tears and said. She knew that a person who was crying had nothing to say in front of Emperor Zhou chengdi


    Service force.


    Emperor Zhou Cheng stood up and put his hands on his back. After a moment, he said, "originally, I wanted to behead Feng Jue in public at noon today, but you want me to give you some time to prove his innocence. I can promise you not to behead him first."


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Make the moon happy.


    "But..." Emperor Zhou chengdi paused, looked at the people under his seat and said, "I also have a request."


    "Emperor, please say." She is willing to do anything as long as she is given time and opportunity!


    "I want you to marry Prince Wei Lang of Mobei and go to Mobei. You will never see juer again in your life." Zhou chengdi said.


    The moon''s heart suddenly trembled, raised her head and looked at Emperor Zhou chengdi tightly.


    "Why, don''t you promise?" Emperor Zhou Cheng said, "in that case, then..."


    "I promise!" Ling Yue said.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi trembled slightly and looked at Lingyue.


    Ling Yue was already full of tears, clenched her fists and stuck them to the ground, and said clearly and slowly, "emperor, I will."


    "Well, you go now. I only give you three days. You are not allowed to leak any information to anyone. Otherwise, my agreement with you will be cancelled and eleven sons will be killed immediately." Zhou chengdi said.


    "Yes, Guchun obeys." Lingyue kowtowed, "emperor, Lingyue also begged to see his highness Xi now."


    "Go, not more than half an hour. You don''t have much time." Emperor Zhou chengdi said.


    "Yes, thank you, Emperor. Long live the emperor." The moon thanked her and turned to walk outside the temple. Zhou chengdi looked at her back, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his eyes showed a trace of emotion.

 Chapter 1362

    In prison.


    Feng Jue was wearing white clothes, sat cross legged on the cold stone bed, closed his eyes, and his dark black hair fell down and scattered behind him.


    Under the candlelight, the handsome and distinct facial features have a hazy beauty, and the skin is flowing with luster.


    With a squeak, the door opened.


    He didn''t open his eyes. Anyway, he couldn''t see anything. There was no difference between opening and closing his eyes.


    As soon as Ling Yue came in, he saw the Feng Jue sitting in the cell. In the past, the high king of Ming''an and the thundering general king in Kyoto have become prisoners at the bottom of the order. They have been criticized and suffer here.


    Her heart, as if cut by thousands of knives, was stirred together in pain, and her viscera were painful.


    She let out a deep breath, with a broken smile on her face, and finally called, "Your Highness..."


    The Feng Jue, who closed his eyes, suddenly heard the voice. He was stunned, suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "eleven, are you coming?"


    Then he got up and groped in front with his hands.


    Seeing his vacant appearance made Yue''s heart more uncomfortable. She restrained her choking voice, walked forward a few steps, reached out through the wooden door, held Feng Jue''s hand and said, "yes, I''m coming. Are you okay?"


    As soon as Feng Jue touched her hand, he held it tightly and said, "eleven, your hand is so cold." Then he bowed his head, pulled her hand to his mouth and breathed hot air.


    The moon''s tearful eyes looked at him, looked at his eyes, and felt a pain in her heart, "it''s okay, I''m not cold."


    Her hands are cold, not because they are cold, but... Fear, fear that his grievances will not be cleared, fear... Fear to marry the Huns, and never see each other again in this life.


    Lian Jue, do you know how sad I am now?


    "Better." After calling for a long time, he finally let go of her hand, but he was still pulling it in his hand, "don''t worry, I didn''t do that. It''ll be fine. Wait for me outside and I''ll go out. "


    "Well, I believe you. You''ll be fine. You haven''t done anything." The moon gazed deeply at the man in front of her.


    Lian Jue, I still remember meeting you for the first time. Seeing you with picturesque eyebrows, amazing, arrogant and uninhibited, I refused to bow my head. It was the best appearance of a teenager in my imagination. A heart was quietly occupied for you.


    When I know that the person you like is my sister, I cried sadly for several days and nights, vowed to never see you again, said I hate you, why hurt my heart, but when I saw you again, my steps couldn''t help stopping for you, and my eyes were locked by you.


    Although I have forgotten you, my memory is finally awakened by you.


    Because


    I just like you. I can''t help but like you... Even if I completely forget you, I can''t leave him.


    Even Jue, I will like you all my life, just as I liked you when I first met


    "Eleven..." Feng Jue touched her hand and stuck it on her face. She was stunned, "are you crying?"


    "Lian Jue..." more tears fell, and she couldn''t help crying.


    "Silly girl..." Feng Jue stroked the tears from her eyes. "Don''t cry. After this, we''ll get married. Anyway, I''ll marry you."


    "..." Lian Lingyue felt very happy, but very sad. She said with red and swollen eyes, "Lian Jue, don''t wait for the future, now, now we''ll get married."


    "Now?" Feng Jue was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, now..." Ling Yue clenched his hand and said eagerly.


    "But now I''m not ready for anything. It''s too unfair to you..." his dream wedding with her is to give her ten miles of red makeup, let her get married, and be his wife of Feng Jue.


    "If you marry me, you won''t be wronged." Ling Yue said, "we get married here, heaven and earth as evidence, sun and moon as a mirror, okay?"


    Feng Jue trembled and said in a trembling voice, "OK, I listen to you. We get married here. Heaven and earth are the evidence, and the sun and moon are the mirror."


    "Yes!" The moon looked at the bright smile on Feng Jue''s face with a broken heart.


    "Come on, kneel here." Feng Jue took her hand and knelt down together.


    In this dark and damp cell, the two knelt side by side through a cell door:


    One is dressed in pink and one is dressed in white;


    One is full of tears and one is full of joy.


    "Heaven and earth are on the earth, the sun and the moon testify, my Phoenix formula..."


    "I even make months..."


    "Married here."


    "Life is over, never bear each other."


    "May you have one heart and one white head."


    ¡­¡­


    "Worship heaven and earth..." said Feng Jue, holding Ling Yue''s hand in the direction of the prison door and bending down together.


    "Second, worship the high Hall..." he bowed down again.


    "Husband and wife pay homage..." finally, Ling Yue turned around, faced Feng Jue and bowed deeply at the same time.


    The top of the head touches the top of the head, and the hair is intertwined with the pillow.


    Then they straightened up slowly:


    "May you grow old." Ling Yue said with a smile. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes. She was very beautiful, but heartbreaking.


    "May you have a son early." Feng Jue said with a smile, and there seemed to be brilliance in her dark eyes.


    Ling Yue took the initiative to come forward and kissed her gently on the lips of Feng Jue across the interval of the prison door.


    Feng Jue was stunned and his face immediately turned red. "Now, we are husband and wife."


    "Yes, now our husband and wife." Although there were only two of them, in this prison, the moon vaguely had an unreal feeling. She used to think that Feng Jue was far away from her. Now she is actually a husband and wife.


    Ling Yue reached out and gently touched every part of his facial features, "you must be good."


    Feng Jue was slightly stunned, and suddenly there was a strange feeling in his heart, "eleven, what''s the matter with you? Is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    "No, I''m so happy. After all, when I first met you, my wish was to marry you." Ling Yue said with a smile.


    "...." Feng Jue also smiled, and his ears turned red. He could only repay her feelings for the rest of his life.


    "I left first. I begged the emperor for a long time before he allowed me to come to see you. I was afraid that the emperor would be angry if I stayed too long." After much effort, Ling Yue finally said this sentence.


    "Yes!" Feng Jue nodded.


    When Ling Yue turned around, he suddenly grabbed her hand, "wait!"


    "What''s the matter?" The moon''s heart jumped and was afraid of what he saw.


    "Here you are. I''m married today, but I only have this now." Feng Jue took off the name lock and gave it to Ling Yue.


    This was when he didn''t know his identity. His biological mother brought empress Wen to him. Ling Yue took the name lock, took a deep look at Feng Jue, then suddenly turned around and walked out quickly without stopping.

 Chapter 1363

    Now, she is the wife of Feng Jue and the hostess of Ming''an palace. If she wants to be more brave, she must do something for him, and now


    The moon walked in the palace in the dark night, and the expression on her face became firm. The moonlight shone on her face, and a layer of streamer floated.


    She walked all the way to Changchun palace.


    Seeing her, Lian Yueyue hurriedly stood up, took her hand and asked, "did you go to the cell to see the formula?"


    The emperor ordered that no one should go to the cell to visit. She and Feng Yunzheng were trying to find a way, but the Emperor allowed yue''er to see it. Why?


    "Yes." Lian Lingyue nodded, "I went, and I married him." She took out the lock that Feng Jue gave her and said.


    "Marriage?" Lian Yueyi was stunned and looked at Feng Yunzheng.


    "Yes, after worshipping heaven and earth and making an oath, even if I become a kiss, this is what he gave me and the best gift I received. So now I''m his wife. " Ling Yue put the name lock on her body and said confidently, with a satisfied smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Make the moon..." even like the moon, my heart trembled slightly.


    She once wanted to marry her beloved little sister. Now she has become the daughter of Princess Anguo. If she gets married, she will be very beautiful. Princess Anguo will not let her only adopted daughter suffer a little injustice.


    But she was in prison and became close to Feng Jue. Holding a name lock, she seemed to hold the most precious treasure in the world.


    "Brother nine, sister, what''s going on? Why did the emperor condemn Feng Jue without investigation? " When Ling Yue came all the way from the cell just now, she also wanted to go all the way.


    Feng Jue said that the Golden Dragon dug out from the Ming''an palace was the masterpiece of Xiongnu Princess Weirui. It was also reported to the emperor, but the emperor had no sign of catching Weirui for interrogation. He directly put Feng Jue into prison and announced his execution. No one was allowed to visit and seal it directly.


    "The seven red moles on the soles of his feet were maliciously misinterpreted as evil objects of emperor Ke, which stabbed his father''s heart." Feng Yunzheng said based on his understanding of Emperor Zhou chengdi.


    "What if we investigate the truth and find evidence for the emperor." Ling Yuer said.


    "Ling Yuer..." Lian Xiangyue saw something from Ling Yuer''s firm eyes.


    "Brother nine, sister, I''m going to investigate it myself." Ling Yue said.


    It took three days to investigate the truth. After the truth was found out, he married Wei Lang and married Xiongnu. However, at the same time, he also had an agreement with the emperor. No one can say this.


    "Ling Yuer, don''t worry. I''m investigating the matter." Feng Yunzheng said, "Xiongnu people are not difficult to deal with. What we need to think about is how to find that person in one fell swoop and hit him immediately. This is the key to this matter."


    "If I''m not wrong, ''that man'' will kill Weirui and never suffer." Even like the moon.


    "The night wind has been hidden by luxuriant''s side. I believe I will meet each other soon." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Let me go to Wei Rui!" Make yue''er''s eyes show firmness. She must personally participate in the investigation of this matter, and the emperor will be open to Feng Jue!


    "Well, I''ll send Wu Qiao to dress up as a servant girl with you. Be careful." Lian Xiangyue said that now Yueer is the adopted daughter of Princess Anguo. No one dares to touch her casually. It''s better for her to go.


    "I will, sister." Make the moon nod.


    £ª


    Xiangjun mansion. Wei Rui heard that Feng Jue was captured by the emperor in the palace overnight. After more than a day, no one came to her for questioning. She was relieved at last, smiled on her face and said, "Your Highness Feng Ye has two hands. Now I''m relaxed and just waiting for him to give me and his highness Jiu a chance to make it,


    That man is so nice that it''s worth taking a risk. "


    "Princess, Princess..." just then, Hulan hurried in and said, "Princess Guchun is coming."


    Lian Lingyue? Wei Rui was slightly stunned. She came at this time for the sake of his highness Xi? "


    At this time, Wei Lang also happened to come in. When he heard that Princess Guchun came, he was elated and smiled, "Princess sterol is coming. What are you worried about? Go and meet her in person."


    "Brother..." when Wei Rui saw Wei Lang''s cheerful appearance, he was a little worried, but he didn''t dare to tell him about the Golden Dragon. Otherwise, with his brother''s stupid temper, he would take her to plead guilty in front of the emperor, so she would be finished!


    "Let''s go." Wei Lang doesn''t know the trick in his sister''s heart. He has gone out to meet princess Guchun. Wei Rui can''t help but follow her out.


    When he reached the main hall, he saw Princess Guchun sitting there.


    Wei Lang''s heart moved slightly, came forward, put his hand on his chest, nodded and said, "princess, you''re coming." His face flushed slightly and he suddenly looked a little clumsy.


    Yue''er smiled and said, "I have nothing to do. When I think of the day when Princess Rui came to Hengqin palace, I couldn''t say anything, so I came to have a look."


    After hearing this, Wei Rui sneered. Come and have a look. She doesn''t believe it. She just came to have a look.


    "Princess Guchun came to see me. I really don''t deserve it." Wei Rui said.


    "It should be. Didn''t the prince and Princess go to see his highness Xi?" The moon''s eyes fell on the luxuriant face and said.


    "..." luxuriant''s heart trembled slightly.


    "I just didn''t expect that his highness Xi would have an accident so soon. Don''t be sad. I heard that his highness Xi has made a lot of great achievements. I think the emperor will be relieved." Wei Lang, who did not know the reason, comforted yue''er and said.


    "Hey..." Ling Yue sighed and said, "if only it were as you said."


    "Princess Guchun, don''t worry too much. The so-called halal self purification. If your highness Xi has no problem at all, your emperor may not kill innocent people indiscriminately." Wei Rui thought for a moment and said¡° Yes, I hope so. However, I didn''t come here today to talk about him. I did come to visit Princess Weirui, "said Ling Yue. She always smiled at the corners of her lips. She saw that Weilang didn''t know about the golden dragon, but from the way Weirui was always inexplicably nervous


    , she didn''t want Wei Lang to know about it.


    "Brother, go and be busy first. I''m afraid you won''t change much here when we talk to each other." Wei Rui wants to drive Wei Lang away.


    Wei Lang was reluctant to give up. He really moved his heart to Ling Yue, but when Wei Rui said so, he couldn''t stay. He said, "Princess Guchun, you stay for lunch." Ling Yue nodded, "thank you for your hospitality."

 Chapter 1364

    When Wei Lang left, Wei Rui made a friendly gesture and went to Lingyue. He wanted to stretch out his hand to hold her and said, "Princess Guchun, since you''re here, why don''t you take me around. We''re the same age, and maybe we have a lot in common. I''ve come to Kyoto. No one has accompanied me to enjoy it


    There is no suitable person for the customs here. "


    If she wants to take away this lianlingyue, she is afraid that she will talk nonsense in front of her brother. If her brother likes her, he will believe her. If her brother knows that she has participated in the affairs between the princes of the Zhou Dynasty, she will be finished.


    Seeing this, Wu Qiao immediately stopped in front of luxuriant and said in a deep voice, "our princess doesn''t like others to be too close to her."


    Luxuriant immediately withdrew her hand bitterly.


    But Ling Yue said with a smile, "if you like to go shopping, I''ll go shopping with you."


    In fact, what she has to wait for is that if Weirui wants her to leave Xiangjun mansion, she can''t start until she leaves here.


    "Great!" Luxuriant looked happy, and then couldn''t wait to leave Xiangjun mansion with Lingyue, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    When going out of Xiangjun mansion, Wu Qiao took two pieces of white gauze.


    "What is this?" Wei Rui asked¡° My unmarried women in the central plains are not allowed to appear in public at will, so they should cover their faces with cloth so as not to be seen. " Ling Yue covered her face with a white veil, revealing only a pair of Shuiling eyes, and said, "do as the Romans do. In order not to arouse criticism, she disturbed our interest in playing


    , Princess luxuriant, put on this veil, too. "


    "Well, although I think it''s unnecessary, I wear it when the princess says so." Luxuriant also covered his face with a veil, revealing only a pair of eyes.


    Then Wu Qiao brought two cloaks with the same style and said, "later, we''ll make a cruise ship. The wind is strong. Please put them on."


    Weirui couldn''t help feeling that the Central Plains woman was too troublesome. She was worried about the cold at such a slight breeze, but she didn''t say anything in order to leave quickly. She put on her cloak like Lingyue.


    The bottom of the moon''s eyes slowly showed a touch of coldness, and said, "has Princess Rui ever been on a cruise ship?"


    "No, we are short of water in Mobei and can''t get on board." Wei Rui said.


    "Then go to the river. I''ll float on the river with you by boat and enjoy the customs of Beijing and China. It''s also different." Ling Yue said with a simple smile on her face.


    "OK." Luxuriant way.


    At the shore, Wu Qiao chose a boat and asked the boatman to drive over.


    Luxuriant helped Hulan''s hand and got on the boat.


    They sat face to face in the cabin. Luxuriant quietly breathed a sigh of relief, looked out and said, "the wind is very comfortable and the water is very clear. Thank Princess Guchun for taking me to enjoy this style."


    "Princess luxuriant is polite. When you get to the middle of the lake, the scenery will be more beautiful. At that time, the princess should enjoy it." Lingyue said, with a smile on her lips, but her eyes clearly flashed a deep cold.


    The boat floated and continued to paddle. After a while, it finally reached the middle of the river. Yue stopped the boatman and let the boat float on the river. It seemed very comfortable.


    "If the princess has the opportunity to go to Mobei, I will also take you to enjoy Mobei of our Huns. I think the princess must be golden branches and jade leaves. She has never been out of Kyoto." Luxuriant said, in her opinion, this princess Guchun is of no use. She is like a leaf. When the wind blows, she will float down.


    "Yes, I''ve never been out of Kyoto." Ling Yue said, but she couldn''t help but flash through the days when she was in exile and life and death were unknown.


    After watching it for a while, a gust of wind blew enough and shook it a few times.


    Ling Yue glanced at Wu Qiao. Wu Qiao suddenly came to luxuriant''s face. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand, clasped her neck, and put a sharp short sword against her life and death acupoint.


    "You, what are you doing?" Luxuriant suddenly changed his face.


    "Princess, Princess! What do you want? Don''t touch my princess. " Hulan saw this and hurriedly came out to maintain it, but his face was pale with fear.


    Looking at Princess Guchun again, the ingenuity and simplicity on her original face have disappeared. Instead, she has a cold face, with a strong and indifferent breath at the bottom of her eyes, as if she had completely changed herself.


    "Wu Qiao, kill him and throw him into the river." She waved her handkerchief and said.


    "Kill, kill?" When luxuriant saw this, she stretched out her hand to attack Wu Qiao. She also had boxing and foot skills, but in front of the Master Wu Qiao, she just struggled twice. One of Wu Qiao''s men tried hard, her arm clicked, and one side broke a bone.


    "Ah! Kill! " She let out a scream of hysteria.


    She tried her best to attract the attention of the people on the bank, but the ship was far from the bank and in the cabin, and her voice could not be heard at all.


    Moreover, the boatman is also the person arranged by Lingyue early in the morning. At the moment, he is responsible for guarding the situation outside.


    "Don''t waste your energy." Ling Yue stood up and said coldly.


    "You, what the hell do you want to do?" Wei Rui looked at the bright dagger in the moon''s hand and felt a chill at the bottom of his heart, "no, you don''t dare, I, I''m the Hun Messenger, I''m..."


    "Hun messenger?" Ling Yue sneered, "since you know you are an envoy of the Huns, why don''t you be an envoy and frame his highness Feng Jue?"


    "You, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Luxuriant''s eyes twinkled and dared not look directly at Lingyue,.


    When she saw this lianlingyue two or three times, she was clever and naive, which really made her despise from the bottom of her heart. Now such eyes are both surprising and frightening!


    "Oh." The moon''s lips hummed and her eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, she brushed her luxuriant arm and cut her wrist!


    "Ah!" She let out another shrill scream.


    "Princess!" Hulan saw it, his legs were weak and knelt on the ground.


    The dazzling blood flowed out and fell on the ground drop by drop. Luxuriant looked pale and trembled with pain, "you, you, help, help, I''ll die, I''ll die..."


    Her face turned red and she cried out loudly. Seeing more and more blood falling on the ground, she gathered a pool.


    "Are you afraid of death, too?" When Ling Yue saw her tragedy, she didn''t feel soft at all. "When you framed king Ming''an, why didn''t you expect that sooner or later?" Luxuriant was shivering all over, her face was gray, her head fainted, her lips became pale, her eyes were half narrowed, and she said hard, "help, help me... Help me..."

 Chapter 1365

    However, no matter how Weirui begged for mercy, Zhiyue remained indifferent. Looking at her fear when she was gradually swallowed by death, her face was not moved at all, and her eyes were cold and ruthless. Even Ling Yue has always been kind to others. She is a former enemy and has a heart of tolerance. However, once someone moves the person she cares about, she will never let go, let alone stand idly by. She must pay the other party''s blood debt and blood, and recover the local grievances bit by bit for the person she loves


    Come on!


    "You, what do you want..." seeing more and more blood flow, luxuriant''s mind felt dizzy, and his legs and feet began to soften.


    Let the moon know that the time has come, and luxuriant has come to the scene of fear.


    She said faintly, "tell the princess about the Golden Dragon word by word, don''t make a mistake, otherwise..." she lit the dagger in her hand and said, "I don''t guarantee whether you will add another one on your hand."


    "I, I said, I said, stop bleeding for me first, I said!" Wei Rui was terrified.


    "The little blood you have left is enough for you to tell me what I want to know." But Ling Yue said.


    "..." luxuriant didn''t think about it. This even made the moon so cruel. Mobei was afraid that he couldn''t control such a woman. "Yes, his highness eight made a deal with me. I tried to bury the Golden Dragon in the Ming''an palace. He promised me... Promised me..."


    "How much more blood can you shed?" Ling Yue saw her and kindly reminded her.


    "He promised me that he would let me get your highness nine!" Luxuriant said quickly.


    "Pooh!" On hearing this, Lingyue immediately laughed.


    "You, what are you laughing at? I didn''t lie. I didn''t lie to you at all. This is the agreement between me and your highness eight." Luxuriant thought he Qiao was suspicious and hurried to say that his voice had gradually weakened.


    "I laugh at your innocence. Don''t you know that no one in the world can take his highness nine away from Princess Hengqin? He loves her to the bone, others are nothing in his eyes! Only princess Hengqin is his only one, his heaven and earth, his bones and blood! " Lian Lingyue said.


    "I don''t believe it! There is no man in the world who is loyal to only one woman all his life. After a long time, his highness Jiu will naturally get tired of the people who have been around. As long as I don''t give up, I will always have a chance. " Wei Rui insisted¡° No wonder you have this idea, because you are not the first person to have this idea. Many women have done this before you. But in the end, they all ended up miserable. " Ling Yue said. She suddenly found that the people she cared about gave her a good foundation


    Gas!


    Nine brothers, sisters, Lengmei... And her husband, the eleventh prince.


    "Well, it must be because those women are not good, or they are not beautiful enough..." Weirui is still dying.


    "Everyone thinks like you, but it''s a pity that everyone came back disappointed or... Died." Ling Yue said.


    Luxuriant''s face was as gray as death, sweat came out one by one on his forehead, and blood fell on the ground drop by drop.


    "I need you to testify before the emperor." Ling Yue said.


    "This... OK, I''ll go, I''ll go." Seeing that her blood flow was too much, Weirui had to promise first. However, his highness Fengye was not easy to offend. She immediately felt that she had jumped into a deep pit and could not go down or come up. At this moment, she only felt regret.


    "In fact, you are too naive." Ling Yue shook her head and said, "Your Highness Ba won''t cooperate with you. On the contrary, if you don''t come to the middle of the river with me, I''m afraid you''ll die in his hands now."


    "..." luxuriant felt a basin of cold water pouring over her head, and she felt cold all over.


    "Wu Qiao." The moon called.


    "Yes, princess." Wu Qiao opened a corner of the curtain of the boat and saw that there were indeed several people watching the boat from a distance. Weirui turned white and trembled all over.


    Ling Yue tut Tut, shook her head and said, "you can''t believe it."


    She motioned Wu Qiao to treat the wound on Weirui''s wrist, which stopped bleeding.


    Luxuriant''s whole body was soft and fell to the ground. His face was as white as paper and his whole body was weak.


    "Princess, Princess..." Hulan, who was scared of urinary incontinence, quickly climbed over and sat beside luxuriant.


    There was a smell of urine in the cabin, which made people frown.


    "Wu Qiao, go back to the palace!" Ling Yue was calm, but her heart trembled slightly. One day has passed. In two days, she will marry Wei Lang and go to Mobei together.


    She opened the boat curtain and went outside the cabin. The wind blew, her cloak blew, and her hair wrapped around her ears. She looked far into the distance. There were several birds on the river. After a while, she fluttered her wings and flew away. She raised her hand to cover the sunshine above her head. It was a little dazzling and always wanted to cry.


    When the ship returned to the shore and was still in the cabin, Wu Qiao asked Weirui to put on the white veil and cloak again. From a distance, it was very similar to Ling Yuer.


    Wu Qiao''s hand held luxuriant''s arm, held it tightly, and whispered, "now go back to the palace with the princess, be honest, otherwise..."


    Luxuriant''s back trembled and said, "I know, I know."


    She hated it so much that she was fooled by Princess Guchun.


    And Ling Yue looked at Hulan and said coldly, "come to the princess."


    "Yes, yes!" Hulan was filled with fear of Lingyue and walked slowly past.


    When she had just cut the princess''s wrist with a knife, the look of no fear on her face was deeply imprinted in her heart.


    When the ship arrived at the shore, Wu Qiao and Wei Rui stayed in the cabin first and ordered Yue and Hulan to get off the ship together.


    "Why don''t you go down?" There was a sense of fear in luxuriant''s heart. First, she had shed too much blood, and she needed to mend it. Second, she had to hurry back to Xiangjun mansion and tell her brother the true face of Princess Guchun.


    "Shut up!" One of Wu Qiao''s men worked hard, and luxuriant knelt down in pain.


    "I, I''m Princess Mobei, you slave..."


    "Pa!" Wu qiaoyang raised his hand, slapped her in the face and said, "here, you are the only princess. My heart is only our princess. What are you?"


    "You!" Wei Rui didn''t expect that a slave would dare to be so tough!


    Ling Yue walked on the road step by step, her hand in her sleeve was clenched, and her eyes were alert to her surroundings.


    "Shua!" Suddenly, several masked people in black seemed to fall from the sky and appeared beside them.


    Ling Yue immediately subconsciously responded, holding Hulan''s hand and gently shouted, "ah..." "kill!" One of them ordered that several people waved their knives and rushed to Lingyue.

 Chapter 1366

    "Kill!" One of them ordered that several people waved their knives and rushed to Lingyue.


    Ling Yue pretended to be frightened, hurried to dodge and made a frightened sound. In the cabin, Wu Qiaowei narrowed a pair of dangerous eyes, threw a concealed weapon from his sleeve and threw it hard at the blade of the man in black.


    Only heard the sound of "Ding", the knife cut off, and the blade rubbed Lian Lingyue''s shoulder.


    At this time, the night wind also seemed to fall from the sky and block Ling Yue''s face. They waved their long sword. When they saw Cheng Yaojin who suddenly ran out, they all took knives to each other. For a moment, there were many murderous opportunities.


    Ling Yue stood behind the night wind, calmly, her eyes fell on these people in black, and her fists in her sleeves were clenched.


    Nine brothers and sisters are really right. Those people have to kill and uproot Weirui. Once Weirui dies, it will be even more dead.


    It seems that the eighth brother didn''t intend to leave a trace of retreat for Lian Jue. In her mind, the eighth brother is the most proud son of the son of heaven among all the king brothers. He has been favored since childhood. He has not suffered the ups and downs of the ninth brother. He was thrown into the cold palace together with his mother, nor the miserable life experience of the fourth brother. He grew up with the palace maid and suffered all kinds of cold


    Desert. Therefore, he is not a person with particularly strong desire. He is more wanton, free and easy, proud and not inferior than other princes. He often laughs. He once sent her a bow and arrow and said that he would teach her to hunt when he is free, but later, maybe he forgot or just casually


    He didn''t really teach her what he said, and the bow and arrow was lost when her life experience was exposed and she was driven out of Changchun palace.


    It''s a pity. Unfortunately, he has a dissatisfied empress mother who has done all kinds of bad things. She still remembers that she once overheard the anger of Starling brother Xu Xianfei and blamed her for her practice on Lian Jue, who is still in her infancy.


    But now, it has reached the point of mutual mutilation.


    She felt a burst of sadness and loss in her heart. She didn''t want to go to this step.


    However, in the face of today''s situation, she can''t stand idly by.


    She is princess Ming''an, so she has to guard Feng Jue and Ming''an palace.


    "Bold!" At this time, Ling Yue pulled off the veil on her face and said in a harsh voice, "you dare to do it, Princess! Who sent you! "


    Her eyes exuded a deep cold. The masked man saw that this man was clearly not the princess Mobei, but Princess Guchun, the adopted daughter of Princess Anguo, who was publicly accepted a few days ago. It was said that Princess Anguo had only one daughter in her name, so he loved her very much. Now she is the most famous daughter in Kyoto. offend


    She is tantamount to offending Princess Anguo, so several masked people immediately stopped their attack on Lingyue and left quickly.


    The moon watched these people withdraw quickly.


    Wu Qiao escorted Wei Rui to come over. Wei Rui''s face was paler than before, and his lips trembled.


    "Now you know, someone wants your life. Who do you think it will be¡° Ling Yue looked at her coldly and said.


    "Yes, is it your highness eight¡° Luxuriant forehead sweating.


    "Besides her, who else can''t you deal with¡° Ling Yue said.


    "No, no, just him¡° Wei Rui suddenly felt very angry. She risked her life and waded into the muddy water, but Feng Ye just wanted to get rid of her life¡° You are too naive. You think you can contain the scheming eighth highness. He is the emperor''s supervisor of the country, and you can also bend the government and the opposition for power. How can you let the people who control him live freely¡° Ling Yue said, "the only way you want to live now is to obey my orders. In addition,


    There is no other way. "


    "I listen to you, I listen to you." Luxuriant nodded repeatedly and regretted it at the moment. She knew not to be tempted by his highness eight¡° And... "Ling yueleng glanced at her and said," don''t be paranoid about Prince Heng. I can tell you that no one can hook her soul except the moon. If it''s the moon, it''s a smile. He''s willing to give everything to him for it. Understand


    "Is that right?" Weirui was still unwilling to listen, but Princess Guchun said so. She couldn''t say anything more, so she had to promise and said, "thank you for reminding Princess Guchun. I know. In that case, I don''t think much about it. I was too naive to think that I was a man in the world,


    As long as you add more temptation, you will take the bait, but you don''t know that the emotion between your highness nine and Princess Hengqin is so solid and pure. "


    "Well, stop talking nonsense, Wu Qiao, lock her up¡° Ling Yue said.


    Wei Rui was stunned. "Didn''t you say to see the emperor in the palace¡°


    Ling Yue said, "of course, I want to see you, not today¡° Because there is more important evidence to be obtained.


    "Princess Guchun, what do you want¡° Weirui suddenly felt that it made Princess Yue unfathomable.


    "Leave it alone, Wu Qiao¡° The moon winked.


    "Yes, princess¡° Wu Qiao took command, pushed luxuriant into the carriage and went to the direction of Hengqin palace.


    "Princess, what are you going to do next? Your highness asked the humble to help the princess¡° The night wind said aside.


    Ling Yue''s eyes flashed a thought and said, "now, I''m going to find the ritual officer of Zhou who presided over the pagoda sacrifice¡°


    "Your highness and the princess have said that Zhou Li Guan must be from his highness ba. It''s really difficult to get words out of her mouth¡° Night wind path.


    "No matter how hard it is, you have to take it out¡° Lingyue said that at the moment, there was no other way but to go all out.


    "Does the princess have a good plan¡° Asked the night wind.


    Ling Yue turned around and said as she walked, "time is pressing. Even if you want to collect the weaknesses of Zhou officials, it''s too late."


    "The princess means..." the night wind was puzzled.


    "Pay him back in his own way. Since they can create evidence out of nothing to slander the Phoenix formula, why can''t we have the opposite effect¡° The bottom of the moon''s eyes showed a trace of coldness, "night wind, you say, in the emperor''s view, what is the most serious crime?"


    The night breeze thought and said, "nothing is more than the crime of rebellion. The four Highnesses and the old thief Xiao Zhenhai were all removed by the emperor because of this crime, so that our eleventh highness was imprisoned because of this."


    "Ling Yue nodded and said," so I need you to sneak into Zhou Li Guan''s residence at night and do something for me. " Ling Yue said.


    "Yes, as the princess commanded, you must be humble¡° The night wind nodded first.


    Lian Lingyue''s eyes slowly looked into the distance. The air was cold, but her eyes became more and more tenacious¡° Your highness is not easy to deal with, so you can''t take it lightly anyway. If you give them an opportunity, you should be more careful, be careful, be careful again¡° Lingyue asked.

 Chapter 1367

    When Lingyue returned to the princess''s house, Shirley came over and said, "the princess has fallen asleep."


    "How is mother today?" Ling Yue asked.


    "The Xue family came today." Shirley whispered.


    The moon was stunned, frowned and said, "who? Xue Renfu? "¡° It''s Xue Yi, Xue Renfu''s nephew. In the past, looking at the face of the former son-in-law, the princess gave him a lot of benefits. He also worked hard. Now he says he wants to repay the princess. " Shirley''s face looks unhappy when she talks about the Xue family. She has been with the princess for many years and has watched Princess Anguo


    I was hurt in that relationship.


    "Did mother see him?" Ling Yue asked.


    "No, the princess said that now the Xue family had nothing to do with her, and there was no need to see Xue Yi again, but Xue Yi didn''t give up and was still waiting outside. She said she wanted to wait until the princess was willing to see him." Shirley said.


    "I''ll have a look." Ling Yue asked Xueli to lead the way. When she got to the side hall, she saw a man in white standing under a picture scroll. The picture showed an elegant woman in purple clothes. When Ling Yue saw Xue Yi, she had some shadow of Xue Renfu on her face, but it was more beautiful. She remembered that Xue Renfu had long been over the age of getting a wife, but he had never been married. It was said that he was very picky. Whenever someone introduced a girl to him, he often started talking about this person before he met


    No, that''s not good. If you meet, it''s more direct: you''re not as good as I think. If you don''t want to waste time on me, go as soon as possible. Often angry girls cry at home for several days. Later, rumors of Xue Yi''s eccentric temper began to spread.


    Xue Yi seemed to hear something. He turned around and saw Lingyue coming over. "This lady is..."


    "Young master Xue, this is princess Guchun." Shirley said.


    "Oh." Xue Renfu quickly bowed down and said, "it''s you. It''s disrespectful¡°


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Xue¡° Ling Yue nodded slightly. She was the princess granted by the emperor and the daughter of Princess Anguo. She was worshipped by Xue Yi and had more than enough weight.


    Ling Yue motioned Xueli to wait for the crowd to step down and asked, "I don''t know the identity of Childe Xue who came to the princess''s house today¡°


    Xue Yi was surprised and said, "it''s nice of you to ask this question. If I said that you could drive me away as the nephew of Xue''s son-in-law, but I didn''t come in the name of my uncle, I came in my own name¡°


    "Oh? What''s the matter with Mr. Xue coming here? My mother is in poor spirits today and doesn''t want to see guests. You can tell me something¡° Ling Yue said.


    "Well, I''ll tell you frankly that I admire the princess and love the princess. I come as a man. I want to stay with the princess and serve her all my life¡° Xue Yi was not vague, and said directly.


    After hearing this, Li Yue was immediately surprised. Xue Yi''s age also differed a lot from his generation. He even loved his mother?


    "Does my mother know about it?" Ling Yue asked¡° I came here today to express my feelings to the princess, but the princess avoided it. I haven''t had a chance to express my feelings. However, I won''t be discouraged. The princess doesn''t see me for one day, I''ll wait for one day, the princess doesn''t see me for ten days, I''ll wait for ten days, the princess doesn''t see me for one year, I''ll wait for one year, life


    It''s a long time. I''m not afraid to wait. " Young Xue Yi had a touch of perseverance in his eyes¡° Mr. Xue, I think you can''t get what you want. My mother was deeply hurt by the Xue family. Now she doesn''t want to have anything to do with your family. You are also the nephew of the former son-in-law Xue Renfu, and my mother doesn''t want to see you. Your remarks today are just because you are young and have a good harvest


    When your mother hits you, there is an illusion in your heart that you are in love. In a few months, a year, a few years, you will regret today''s persistence. " Ling Yue said.


    Xue Yi smiled and said¡° Princess Guchun is much younger than me. Now she wantonly criticizes my feelings in a human tone. "


    "So you''re going to stick to it?" Ling Yue asked. Xue Yi said, "in this world, only feelings can''t be concealed or pretended. It''s also the purest feeling. I love the princess deeply. I want to spend my life with her, whether it''s my husband, my face, or a servant around her. This is my wish in this life


    ¡£¡±


    When Ling Yue looks at Xue Yi, he is handsome, beautiful, fair faced, his lips are as ruddy as rouge, his eyes are slightly raised, and even charming. Unlike several princes, Xue Yi''s appearance has a kind of style.


    Such a weak man has a bit of courage when talking about the oath of alliance. Ling Yue sighed slightly, but her tone was firm and said, "childe Xue is right. Feelings can''t be hidden and controlled, but everything should be subject to my mother''s likes and dislikes. If she hates you, I won''t allow you to appear in front of her again. I don''t want her to be hurt by a Xue family


    I have to be bothered by another Xue family. You know what I mean. "


    Xue Yi arched his hand and said, "of course I understand what Princess Guchun means."


    Ling Yue said a few more words with Xue Yi and left. Anyway, the front hall is far from her mother''s residence, and Xue Yi can''t disturb her.


    When Lingyue left, Xue Yi went back to the picture and continued to enjoy it.


    Ling Yue returned to the room, closed the door and sent the servant girls out. The look on her face was slowly dignified.


    Now, things have developed step by step, and she... Mobei, the princess of the Hun prince, is her last destination in this life?


    Thinking about it, she didn''t take off her clothes. She leaned against the head of the bed, closed her eyes and slowly fell asleep. In her dream, she saw a spirited young man in blue. He galloped his horse, and the smile on his face was like the scorching sun, running towards her all the way.


    Her eyes looked at him tightly and her heart pounded. When his big hand extended to her, she did not hesitate to put her hand as if it were in his palm. When he exerted a force, she got on the horse and sat behind him.


    "Are you afraid?" He asked.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of you!" She said aloud.


    "Hold on!" He took her hand and held his waist. The horse soared. The wind blew and their hair blew high. Their hair was entangled together.


    "..." Ling Yue suddenly sat up and realized her dream. At the moment, she was alone in the room, quiet enough to hear her breathing. A touch of sadness on her face is Lian Jue''s wife. This is her wish in this life, but

 Chapter 1368

    It''s late at night


    The sky was dark and there was no star or moonlight.


    There are bodyguards standing around the Zhou family residence. The night breeze has been observed here for a long time. Whoever passes through this door will be searched and questioned, even the Zhou family''s own people are no exception.


    "If there is a ghost in your heart, naturally all grass and trees are soldiers." The night wind hummed coldly.


    However, his highness suijiu had not paid attention to this little trick for many years. He easily entered the Zhou family''s residence and hid in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to act.


    Until midnight.


    The people in Zhou''s house all entered their dreams. At this time, the night breeze found that Zhou Liguan came out of the room secretly with a lantern.


    "It looks like it must be fishy. I''m not in a hurry to do it." So he put his hand on his mouth again and quietly followed Zhou Li Guan behind him.


    That week, the courtier went all the way to a house, looked around, opened the door, went in, and closed the door later.


    The night breeze quickly walked to the door. His finger pierced the window and looked inside. This week, the courtesy officer sat in front of a desk and put his hand under the desk. After a while, a wall behind him slowly opened.


    Zhou Li Guan smiled and entered behind the door. A moment later, the night wind sneaked into the room and pressed the mechanism under the desk. The wall slowly opened. He covered his face with a black cloth and pressed the sword around his waist. He walked in. A staircase connected the basement below. He stepped on the stairs and walked down slowly, looking around vigilantly. When he came down


    When I saw the situation in the room, I was stunned.


    His steps were so slight that the courtesy officer couldn''t find it that week. I saw that the basement was full of gold and silver treasures and all kinds of rare treasures. The whole room glittered. That week, the courtier''s face showed a greedy expression. He picked up a piece of gold and put it next to his teeth, took off his clothes, shoes and socks, took out the sheets and lay in one of them


    Sleeping in a pile of gold and silver treasures.


    The night breeze showed a sarcastic sneer on his face. He walked casually, looked around, took one of the priceless vases, raised his hand, and then let go. With a "pop", the vase fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    "Who? What''s going on? " The happy Zhou ritual officer who was lying on the gold suddenly sat up.


    As soon as I saw the tall man in black in front of me, I was shocked. When I looked at the broken flower bottles on the ground, I felt painful and almost bled.


    "You, who are you? How did you get in? " Zhou Li Guan looked at the night wind in horror. This was his secret base, which even his wife didn''t know.


    The night wind was calm and sat down in the chair opposite him.


    "Ah..." Zhou courtesy officer looked nervous and distressed. This chair was made of the best red sandalwood. What if such a big man sat down and broke it?


    The night breeze picked up a vase and played with it.


    "You, who are you and what do you want to do? Is it for money or officials? " Zhou was so frightened that his heart went up to his throat.


    "Not for money, nor for officials, but for life..." the cold eyes of the night wind looked at him and said.


    "Life, you... Someone!" Zhou Li Guan immediately ran up the stairs.


    However, the night breeze loosened his hand again, and another vase broke. The ritual officer Zhou suddenly turned back and saw the fragments on the ground. He was about to vomit blood, "Sir, what do you want?"


    The night breeze stood up, his hands behind his back, and his whole body exuded an aura. "How can a courtier have such a room of gold and silver treasures after eating normal imperial salaries? Lord Zhou has searched a lot of people''s fat and ointment in recent years."


    "Hey, hey." Zhou ritual officer smiled awkwardly, "isn''t it all like this? There are a few who don''t think of themselves. "


    "What a shame." The night breeze smiled, suddenly his face was cold and said.


    Zhou Liguan took a step back.


    The night breeze got up, went to the treasures of the whole wall, stretched out his hand, took out a round thing, put it in his hand and said, "however, Lord Zhou has great courage to seek wealth. This is the bead used by the former Emperor."


    Zhou was stunned. "What? You, how do you know? "¡° After the death of the first emperor, the bead was originally buried with the first emperor, but it was later lost. This has become a regret in the heart of the first emperor. I have been searching for it under the order of Princess Anguo. Unexpectedly, it is in your secret room of the Zhou rites officer. It is really broken iron shoes. It takes no effort to find it


    Husband. " The night wind is cold.


    "What..." the ritual officer Zhou knew that the bead was really owned by the former Emperor and was given to old general Yao by the former Emperor. Once, he went to the general''s house to visit. He accidentally saw the bead. Then he became a thief and stole the bead back.


    It''s strange that old general Yao lost such a valuable bead, but he didn''t stretch it out and ate it. It turned out that he once felt strange. Now he heard the man in black say so. Is this bead also the gain of old general Yao''s means?


    "You dare not show your true face. I will never believe you. You are just a burglar. What do you like? I will give up my love. Take it and go." Zhou Liguan said.


    "Hum." The night breeze smiled, reached out and took out a token from his arms, "open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. What is this?"


    The riter of Zhou took a big look and suddenly his legs softened. This is the token of Princess Anguo''s house. That''s right! The night breeze stretched out his hand and picked up the clothes of Zhou courtesy officer. He said coldly, "grandpa has long suspected that this bead is in your hands. Since we have caught it today, we will catch you to see the emperor and the princess, and report you one by one about your looting of people''s wealth and embezzlement of the court''s finance. The emperor will cut off your dog''s head and destroy you


    Nine families! "


    Zhou courtesy officer''s legs softened, "Grandpa, spare your life... Grandpa, spare your life..."


    Rongyuan hall.


    Yue''er knelt in the center of the hall and prayed for everything to go well.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi looked at the people under him and asked, "today is the next day. Are you so fast?"


    "Emperor, I have found two people, which is enough to prove that the matter of Jinlong has nothing to do with his highness Xi. Please draw a clear lesson from the emperor." The moon nodded and said.


    "Bring it up, but I only give you this chance. If you can''t prove his innocence this time, you should follow the agreement with me. I won''t give him another chance." Emperor Zhou chengdi said.


    "Yes, your majesty." Ling Yue motioned Liang Degui to escort Wei Rui and Zhou Liguan into Rongyuan hall respectively, and secretly clenched his fist on his side.


    The Wei Rui and Zhou Liguan came in one after another and knelt on the ground. Wei Rui looked at the moon, while Zhou Liguan was trembling and turned white¡° Wei Rui (humble position) visits the emperor. Long live the emperor. "

 Chapter 1369

    "Guchun, what do you want to say?" Zhou chengdi asked.


    "Emperor, Guchun can guarantee that his highness Xi has been wronged. He is innocent and has no intention of surrendering.


    The Golden Dragon in the Ming''an palace was buried in the volley field by Princess Weirui under the order of his Highness the eighth. On the day of the pagoda sacrifice, haidongqing, the faucet fell down and caught fire, which was the hands and feet of the ritual officer of the Zhou Dynasty before he was responsible for the sacrifice. Please observe it clearly. " Ling Yue said.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi looked at the two men with a cold face and said, "what''s going on?"


    "Here, emperor, Wei Chen..." the ritual officer of Zhou was sweating. He never thought that last night, the princess''s bodyguard had the ability to sneak into his house and master his death. Now it''s neither said nor said¡° Emperor, let Gu Chun speak. " Ling Yue said, "on that day, when the pagoda was sacrificed, the reason why the dragon head was pulled down by haidongqing was not God''s will, but man-made. Before the pagoda sacrifice, Zhou ritual officer secretly put rabbit meat into the faucet''s mouth and surrounded it with iron wire. Haidongqing didn''t fly here by chance, but was hungry for two days and then released it specially during the sacrifice. Haidongqing''s smell will be more sensitive when he is very hungry. When he smells the meat when flying in the air, he swoops down, He turned the faucet hard to eat the meat inside, but he couldn''t eat it because of the iron wire. sea


    Dongqing is a very ferocious food. It is very powerful. It is even more ferocious when you are hungry. Finally, the phenomenon of breaking the faucet on that day had nothing to do with the seven red moles on the soles of his highness Xi''s feet. "


    Hearing this, Emperor Zhou chengdi seemed furious and said, "is there such a thing?! How dare you deceive me like this?! Zhou Chong, tell me! "


    "Emperor, emperor, humble position, humble position..." Zhou was so frightened that his face was gray and his body trembled.


    "Emperor, fortunately, on that day, after the sacrifice, his highness Jiu felt something strange. After the people left, he ordered his bodyguard to investigate the sacrifice site, found the fishiness, and secretly left two faucets." Ling Yue continued.


    "Where is the tap?" Zhou chengdi asked.


    "It is said that the night wind of the bodyguard of the prince Heng''s residence!" Liang Degui spoke loudly.


    After a while, he saw a tall and straight bodyguard in black coming into the hall, holding two burned black faucets in his hands. He looked at Lingyue and nodded to him.


    That week, the courtesy officer looked at the night wind and felt familiar. Suddenly, he was stunned at the bottom of his eyes and couldn''t help pointing to the night wind. It seemed that he had sneaked into his secret room last night and smashed many of his gold and silver treasures.


    He''s not from the princess mansion, but from the Hengqin palace?!


    "Humble night wind, meet the emperor!" The night breeze knelt on the ground, raised his hands high and said, "the broken faucet is here. Please check it."


    Two eunuchs came over and presented the dragon head to Emperor Zhou chengdi.


    "Emperor, please look at the dragon mouth." Said the night wind.


    Zhou chengdi''s eyes fell on the cage. The eunuch stretched out his hand and said, "emperor, there are two iron wires embedded in the dragon''s mouth."


    As soon as the eunuch stretched out his hand, a layer of black iron wire ash was stuck on his fingers. At a glance, it was the color after burning.


    Emperor Zhou chengdi looked more and more ugly and said in a deep voice, "uncover the iron wire."


    The two eunuchs unscrewed the iron wire again. As soon as they shook, a burnt thing really fell out of it. They reached out and poked it. It was really meat.


    I took another faucet to see that it was the same. The same iron wire and the same charred meat were hard and gave off a burning smell.


    Zhou chengdi suddenly looked at Zhou Liguan, "Zhou Chong, say, what''s going on!"


    "Yes, yes, the emperor spare your life, said the humble, said the humble!" The ritual officer of Zhou kowtowed repeatedly, sweating heavily, and said, "Princess Guchun is right. The dragon head, the dragon head is indeed a passive hand and foot, iron wire and meat before sacrifice. They were put in first, and haidongqing was also hungry."¡° Dog slave! How dare you take my sacrificial feet to pray for the people all over the world! " Emperor Zhou chengdi suddenly picked up the teapot next to him and smashed it on the courtesy officer Zhou. The courtesy officer Zhou didn''t dare to hide. He had to stand still and let the teapot hit his forehead. He was bleeding and dizzy


    , his body shook and wanted to fall, but he immediately stood up straight and didn''t dare to fall down.


    "Say, who ordered you!" Zhou chengdi was furious.


    "Yes, it''s your highness eight. It''s his highness eight''s order. I don''t dare to listen to you." Zhou said timidly.


    "Feng Ye¡° Zhou chengdi stood up and asked, "do you have any evidence to prove that Lao Ba did it!? Instead of being threatened with perjury? "


    Compared with Lian Lingyue, Emperor Zhou chengdi naturally believed in his own son¡° Haidongqing was raised by his highness eight. I wonder if the emperor still remembers. The year before last, the emperor got a haidongqing. At that time, he was injured and handed it over to his highness eight for training and breeding. He also specially built an paddock for haidongqing to live. That day''s haidongqing was actually the move of haidongqing in the paddock


    The female bird is also trained by his highness ba. " Zhou Liguan said.


    Zhou chengdi clenched his fists in his sleeves and sat down slowly, his face gradually dignified.


    The month''s eyes looked at the luxuriant, who had been silent. The luxuriant heart trembled. Finally, Ai Ai said, "emperor, emperor, the dragon head is really what I buried. However, his highness eight asked me to do it. However, I don''t know what it means to bury seven dragon heads."


    "What are you talking about?!" Zhou chengdi''s face was more gloomy.


    After a while, he supported his head with one hand and waved with the other. "Liang Degui, go to the government hall and bring the eighth prince to me."


    "Yes, your majesty." Liang Degui went out.


    Ling Yue knelt in the hall. She was still very nervous in her heart. Now, she was walking according to the plan step by step. She only wished everything would be smooth and save Feng Jue in deep water.


    After a while, Liang Degui''s shrill voice sounded outside the door, "Your Highness eight."


    After a while, he saw that the eighth Prince Feng Ye came in, dressed in a purple robe and elegant. He even had a feeling of being extraordinary and not fighting with the world. However, he didn''t look like a person who was greedy for profit for power.


    When he came in, he looked at Lingyue with a slight smile on his face.


    The moon was stunned. At this time, why did he still laugh?


    "My son''s courtiers pay homage to my father. Long live my father." Feng Ye kneels down beside Ling Yue and says.


    Zhou chengdi looked at his son in front of him. Suddenly, he closed his eyes slightly and held the bridge of his nose in his hand. A feeling of splitting headache hit him. Unexpectedly, he felt faint¡° Bazi, did you arrange haidongqing on the day of pagoda sacrifice? You deployed the golden dragon of Ming''an palace! I want to hear the truth! " Zhou chengdi held back the dizzy feeling and said.

 Chapter 1370

    Feng Ye sees Emperor Zhou chengdi''s discomfort in his eyes, and a cold feeling flashes through his eyes. A moment later, the cold feeling is gone. He bows his head and says, "father, emperor and ministers don''t know anything about this. I don''t know why there are such rumors?"


    "Zhou Chong!" Emperor Zhou chengdi said.


    "Yes, yes, your majesty." While wiping the sweat on his forehead, the ritual officer of Zhou said one by one how Feng Ye ordered him to move his hands and feet at the pagoda sacrifice.


    "Princess Guchun, did you interrogate it in advance?" Unexpectedly, Feng Ye didn''t panic after listening, but asked.


    Ling Yue was watched by Feng Ye''s eyes. Her heart trembled slightly, she clenched her fist and said, "Your Highness Xi was unjustly imprisoned. I cleared his grievances. I didn''t expect that the person behind the scenes would be your highness ba."


    "Ha ha." Feng Ye''s eyes were very calm from beginning to end and said, "Princess Guchun, you have to clear up the grievances for the eleventh emperor''s younger brother. I''m very moved. Even I''m running around for the eleventh emperor''s younger brother these days. However, you shouldn''t blame me."


    "I didn''t!" Ling Yue was angry when Feng Ye looked at her with indifferent eyes. She said, "I have no grievances with your highness eight. There''s no need to wrong you."


    Feng Ye doesn''t care about Ling Yue. In his mind, this is just an impulsive little girl. It''s really not enough to be afraid.


    "My father, my son and minister are wronged. Please watch carefully and return my son and minister to innocence." Feng Ye arched his hands and said.


    Zhou chengdi kept his eyes on Feng Ye, but his dizziness became more and more serious. He held his head in his hand


    "Zhou Li Guan." Feng Ye looked at Zhou Chong and said, "you and your father said that the king asked you to put meat in the tap. Why didn''t you tell your father that someone sneaked into your house last night and forced you to slander the king?"


    The night breeze on one side heard Feng Ye''s words and shook his fist gently. His highness eight tracked down his whereabouts?


    No, it''s impossible. He''s always like his name. When he walks in the dark, it''s like a gust of wind. No one can keep up with him.


    What went wrong? A flash of thoughts flashed in the night wind''s eyes.


    Feng Ye sees the doubt in the night breeze''s eyes, but there is a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    The reason why he knew that the night breeze had entered the Zhou house was that the night breeze had a different smell. Most people can''t smell it. Feng Yu bought it from a very famous perfumer in the south of the Yangtze River after a long time of careful choice.


    He had expected that someone would enter Zhou''s courtier to investigate, so in the process of contacting Zhou, he sprinkled these odors on him. Anyone who had close contact with Zhou would have this aroma.


    As soon as he came in, he smelled that the night wind had this aroma on him, so did the moon. Therefore, he concluded that the night wind had entered the Zhou house. As a first-class dark guard of fengyunzheng, the night wind was fully capable of sneaking into the Zhou house silently.


    The night breeze also caught the flash smile on Feng Ye: terrible! Got it!


    Your highness is really different from ordinary people. He is a very difficult object! All kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind, and he even thought about how he would let his highness nine be alone if the matter involved his highness nine¡° This...... "Zhou was sandwiched in the middle. As an embarrassment, he raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead frequently. When Emperor Zhou chengdi looked at it with his sharp eyes, he almost collapsed to the ground and cried bitterly," emperor, emperor, there is no way to be humble. Yesterday, yesterday, nine days ago


    Your Highness''s bodyguard sneaked into Weichen''s residence and forced Weichen... Forced... Actually... "


    Seeing that the courtesy officer began to talk back this week, the moon was stunned. The night wind narrowed his eyes slightly, and the evil spirit flashed across his eyes.


    "What do you force? Tell your father well. Don''t deceive him any more." Feng Ye said slightly, but his eyes were like a mountain, pressing on the body of the riter of Zhou¡° Emperor! In fact, the iron wire and meat were all done by Wei Chen himself. It had nothing to do with his highness eight. It was the bodyguard of his highness nine who forced Wei Chen. At that time, he put a knife against his humble neck. There was no way for him to be humble... "Zhou Liguan suddenly untied his clothes and saw that there was something on his neck


    A knife edge mark, the skirt healed, but there was a long blood mark.


    Up to now, Zhou ritual officer can only knock out his teeth and swallow blood and admit this crime. If he still says that his highness Ba ordered it, he will not only rise and perish.


    "You!" When Ling Yue saw Zhou''s courtier, she said angrily, "as an imperial court official, I should have been loyal to the emperor, but you turned back in front of the emperor! Zhou Liguan, are you impatient? "


    "Princess Guchun, it''s not a humble position to deceive you. It''s true. It''s true that the bodyguard is from his highness Jiu. He sneaked into my house with superb means. I didn''t notice it. He forced me to say it!" Zhou Li Guan cried bitterly¡° Nonsense! " When the night breeze heard that the courtier Zhou pulled out his highness nine, he hurried forward, knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, although the humble position is the dark guard of his highness nine, it has nothing to do with his highness nine. The humble position has not forced the courtier Zhou with a knife, but the humble position inadvertently found that the situation of the courtier Zhou''s looting of people''s fat and ointment is particularly serious, so he entered the Zhou house for investigation under the order of his highness nine, Indeed, it was found that there were many treasures hidden in the secret room of the ritual officer this week, including the precious beads that the former Emperor had accidentally lost. In order to survive, he begged for mercy from his humble position and said that he would exchange a shocking secret for his


    Official way, humble position, and then I know about the dragon head. The humble thought, first let him talk about the dragon head, and then report to the emperor about the people''s fat, the people''s cream and the precious pearl. If the emperor doesn''t believe it, he can send someone to the Zhou house immediately. "


    The night breeze thought carefully and said.


    In any case, his highness Jiu can''t be allowed to go through this muddy water. Even if he is determined to die, he should protect his highness!


    A moment later


    The bodyguards outside came to report, and boxes of gold and silver treasures were moved in. Among them, the one of the former Emperor was saved, which Emperor Zhou chengdi saw at a glance.


    Zhou Li''s face was like ashes. He collapsed on the ground, shivering and couldn''t sit up.


    "Emperor, these are the treasures hidden in the secret room by the rites of Zhou, as well as the beads lost by the former Emperor." Said the night wind.


    Zhou chengdi only felt that the blood gas in his chest was surging up, and there was a latent anger in his heart.


    "It was precisely because the humble found these that the Zhou riter told the secret of the humble. The humble was also an unexpected harvest. He didn''t dare to deceive the emperor, so he went into the palace with the princess and reported to the emperor." Night wind path. Feng Ye''s eyes fell on the night breeze, and there was also a trace of appreciation in his eyes. He is worthy of being the dark guard trained by Feng Yunzheng. In this situation, he not only didn''t panic, but knew to judge the situation and seize the weakness of Zhou courtesy officer to make an article. This is much better than yinhuai.

 Chapter 1371

    "Zhou Chong!" Zhou chengdi said angrily, his blood surged up, he felt faint and wanted to fall, so he held the back of the chair tightly in the dark.


    What''s going on? The body has been well for a long time. Why do you always feel uncomfortable since yesterday, and this feeling is becoming more and more serious¡° The emperor, the emperor, the eighth highness and the night guard are all true. It''s all the fault of the humble position. It''s all the fault of the humble position. The meat was put into the faucet by the humble position. Haidongqing''s humble position found it. The humble position held a grudge and deliberately framed him because he had been punished by the eleventh highness... "


    He couldn''t afford to offend any of the people on both sides. He was just a small ritual officer. At that time, he was also tempted by his highness Ba, so he took risks and tampered with sacrifices.


    Ling Yue clenched her fist and turned pale. She suddenly walked to the courtesy officer of Zhou and said, "courtesy officer of Zhou!" On one side, when luxuriant saw this, she thought of the injury on her hand and that she had been fooled by Ling Yuer. She was still angry. Seeing the current situation, she flashed a cunning look at the bottom of her eyes, knelt forward for two steps and said, "emperor, emperor, luxuriant was also forced. Yesterday, Princess Guchun came


    He asked me to play and cheated me into the cruise ship. As a result, he cut my wrist with a knife on the cruise ship, forcing Weirui to speak according to her meaning. "


    "What did you say..." Ling Yue saw that Wei Rui also began to talk back, and her eyes showed a trace of coldness. She had given the Mobei princess a chance. If she didn''t cherish it, no wonder she was cruel and cruel. His highness BA''s lips showed a faint smile. The Mobei princess was luxuriant and seemed strong. Her duty was an embroidered pillow. She had no idea. At first, she was threatened by Ling Yueer and had to tell the truth. However, when she saw Zhou''s rites go back, she would naturally follow


    Do it.


    Therefore, at the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to luxuriance¡° Emperor, you see, this princess Guchun is very cruel. She cut such a big hole in my arm and shed a lot of blood. I almost died. Finally, I had to promise her to lie. " Weirui raised her wrist and said, "emperor, I think it''s Princess Guchun who panicked in order to save her highness Xi


    Lu, you forced me and Zhou Li Guan to frame your highness ba. Emperor, I am a foreigner, trembling, really dare not go against the wishes of the princess. However, seeing her nonsense and slandering his highness Ba, she had to stand up and say something for his highness ba. "


    "Oh... Princess luxuriant, what you say is so casual!" The moon looked at her coldly.


    Wei Rui swallowed his saliva and said, "Princess Guchun, you, you forced me!"¡° Prince Wei Lang of Mobei asked to see him! " At this time, a voice came from outside the hall. After a while, he saw the short and strong Wei Lang coming in. When Wei Rui saw it, he was startled and dodged his eyes. He didn''t dare to look at Wei Lang''s eyes at all. If she is involved in these things, my brother will be angry and angry


    Go back and report to your parents.


    Seeing the prince, Feng Ye, who has been determined, was stunned for a moment.


    Wei Lang walked in all the way and nodded to Lingyue.


    Time goes back to last night.


    Ling Yue returned to the Royal Palace of Hengqin. She sat in the front hall and waited without saying a word.


    A moment later, Feng Yunzheng came back and said, "Ling Yuer, Wei Lang, I''ve invited you here for you."


    Ling Yue came back and said, "thank you, brother nine. I have something to say to Wei Lang alone. Please avoid it."


    Feng Yunzheng nodded and said, "OK."


    Halfway through, he looked back and said, "Lingyue, remember, there will always be your sister and me, we are behind you, and we have been doing something."


    When Lingyue heard this, her heart trembled, her eyes turned over a trace of tears, nodded her head and said, "I know, brother nine."


    There are countless words of gratitude in their heart, but they stick in their throat and can''t say it. If they know their deal with the emperor, they are afraid they will be very sad.


    Feng Yunzheng turned and left.


    After a while, Wei Lang came in. He saw Lingyue sitting in front of him and told the bodyguard, "you wait here. You can''t come in without the king''s order. The province frightened the princess."


    His bodyguard was fierce and fierce. He was afraid that Princess Guchun, such a delicate little girl, would be afraid.


    Inside, he looked at Lingyue, his heart trembled, and he was so hot that he really liked her.


    "Prince Veron, you''re here." Ling Yue said.


    Wei Lang took back his mind, put his left hand on his right chest and said, "Hello, princess. I don''t know why the princess came to find Xiao Wang?"


    Mingming likes the girl in front of him very much, but he doesn''t dare to look at him again.


    "Now that the prince has come, I won''t beat around the bush. I have caught the prince''s sister princess Weirui and is locked up somewhere." Ling Yue said directly.


    Wei Lang was stunned and finally raised his head and said, "what? What did the little sister do to offend the princess? I will teach her a good lesson! "


    "She didn''t offend me. She was bold enough to help frame his highness Xi." So he ordered the moon to tell him in detail about the burial of the Golden Dragon in the Ming''an palace.


    Wei Lang was shocked when he heard this, "there is such a thing! I, I don''t know anything about it, princess. " Worried about making Yue think she was in collusion, he quickly explained. Ling Yue nodded and said, "of course I know that the prince is not involved in this matter, so I invited you to come. Prince, you originally came to ask for a marriage, which must also carry the wishes of the Hun king. If Princess Weirui is involved in these things, she will not only fail to ask for a marriage, but also


    The Xiongnu''s participation in the affairs between the emperor and the prince inevitably makes people think that the marriage proposal is just a cover. The real intention is to interfere in the internal affairs of the Zhou Dynasty. In this way, I think Prince Wei Lang should also know how serious the matter is. "


    Wei Lang always felt that Lingyue was an innocent little girl. Unexpectedly, she also had such a mature and meticulous side. She appreciated her more and more.


    "Princess, I know what you mean! This matter is by no means the original intention of the Huns. They are luxuriant, impure and provoked by others. I will explain it to the emperor. " Wei Lang said.


    "No, I hope you can make a choice." The fist in the moon''s sleeve was secretly clenched and said, "give up luxuriance."


    Wei Lang''s eyes showed a touch of surprise, "but she is my sister."


    "And I will be your princess." Ling Yue said. After a word, her heart was like a thousand troops and horses trampling over, with blood flowing.


    "What?" Wei Lang''s heart jumped, but he was very puzzled.


    "This is my agreement with the emperor." Ling Yue said... Thinking of these, Wei Lang bowed his head and knelt on one knee in front of Emperor Zhou chengdi, put his hand on his chest and said, "emperor, Xiao Wang has something to report."

 Chapter 1372

    "Brother..." when Wei Rui saw that his brother arrived in time, he was very happy. His eyes were filled with tears. It was better for his brother to rescue her at the critical moment.


    However, Wei Lang did not look at her.


    "Wei Lang, you brothers and sisters are so brave! How dare you get involved in the affairs of the great Zhou Dynasty! " Emperor Zhou Cheng was displeased and said.


    "The emperor apologizes. As a brother, Wei Lang didn''t take good care of his sister and let her fool around. She not only got involved in the affairs between the prince, but also let her hurt Princess Guchun and Princess Hengqin. She really deserved to die." Wei Lang nodded and said.


    "Brother, you... What are you talking about?" When luxuriant listened, the smile on her face suddenly solidified, and her heart trembled. Didn''t her brother come to save her? Why has she been convicted from the beginning?


    Wei Lang still didn''t look at her, but took out a thing from his arms and presented it, saying, "emperor, this is what his sister Wei Rui hid under the bed."


    As soon as he saw what his brother took out, he immediately turned pale and trembled, "brother, brother, you, you''re crazy, you''re crazy."


    Emperor Zhou chengdi took it from the eunuch and suddenly stood up: it turned out that there were three puppets secretly carved by luxuriant. One of the puppets was written with the name of the moon and the eight characters of her birthday. The other two, one was the name of Chengjun and the eight characters of her birth, and the other was the one who pulled Jun. all the three puppets were full of needles,


    Dense, enough to see the resentment of Weirui to these three people!


    Even Ling Yue was surprised when she saw it. She asked Wei Lang to abandon Wei Rui yesterday, but unexpectedly, he found this kind of thing.


    "Bold! How dare you curse my imperial concubine and grandson (daughter) of the Zhou Dynasty! You deserve to die! " Zhou chengdi was furious again!


    "Emperor, emperor, emperor, spare your life, I, I..." luxuriant, I didn''t expect that my brother would find the three puppets she made, and I didn''t expect that he would take them out and let her die¡° The emperor, it''s important to calm down and take care of your health. My sister hates Princess Hengqin and her children because she loves his highness nine. But I never thought that she should do such a vicious thing. Please be aware, emperor, this is by no means our Hun''s intention. The Hun is willing to obey forever


    The great Zhou Dynasty will always obey you. " Wei Lang said and kowtowed three heads piously.


    "Brother..." luxuriant, pale and trembling, fell to the ground.


    The expression on Feng Ye''s face gradually solidified. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Wei lang. this honest looking Hun prince even stood up at the critical moment to testify against his sister. Is this really to show the sincerity of the Huns, or... Is there another reason¡° It''s you! " Wei Rui suddenly pointed to Lian Lingyue, "did you encourage my brother? Because he liked you, you encouraged him to betray my sister so as to keep your eleventh highness! You woman, what a vicious heart! It should be such a estrangement between our brothers and sisters. Brother, brother, you


    Don''t be confused by this woman. She must have lied to you. She must have used you. I''m your sister. I''m your sister! How can you do this! "¡° Shut up! " In a rage, Wei Lang walked up to Wei Rui, raised his hand, slapped two palms on her face and said, "we were ordered by our father to bring cattle and horses tribute to ask for relatives. As a Hun princess, you not only didn''t remember your father''s teachings, but also did it for your brother


    How can I spare you, brother? I will punish you today instead of my father! "


    Wei Lang''s strength was so strong that he immediately hit Wei Rui with red and swollen cheeks, blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, numbness on his face, and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time. He could only look at him with trembling lips. She understood that her brother really liked Lian Lingyue. For her, she could really abandon her sister!


    However, even if his brother really abandoned her and went back to Mobei, his father would not blame him. At that time, as long as he said that he was thinking of the overall situation of the Xiongnu, his father would forgive him.


    Moreover, she didn''t get much favor from her father. She was just one of dozens of children, or a very ordinary one. Maybe her father wouldn''t frown. In the future, only her own mother will be sad.


    She suddenly began to regret. She regretted against Lian Lingyue. She also began to understand that men are so cruel that they can abandon their close relatives without hesitation at the critical moment!


    So, now, if you want to go back to Mobei alive, you have to stand by your brother. If your brother doesn''t take him back, she will stay here and be killed by the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty!


    She doesn''t want to die, she wants to go home, she wants to go home to see her mother! She also has a minor sister... She wants to help her mother survive among her father''s concubines. Otherwise, with the weak personality of mother and daughter, they will be bullied miserably!


    "Brother... Brother..." she moved the corners of her mouth, looked at Wei Lang with begging and pitying eyes, and said hello to him, "don''t, don''t leave me, don''t leave..."


    Wei Lang''s face is cold and indifferent to the tragedy of Wei Rui. He and Wei Rui were not born by the same mother. His mother and Wei Rui''s mother still have many contradictions. In this case, he doesn''t need to protect her!


    "Princess Weirui, you, you should curse my sister, my niece and niece... You have a bad intention!" Ling Yue took the opportunity to say, "also, just now you have admitted what you have done and bite me back. It''s a bad intention!"


    Feng Ye listens to this, slightly wrinkling his brow and saying, "father, in this way, the luxuriant words are not credible at all, the words against Princess Guchun are not credible, and the words against his son''s ministers are not credible either. My son and I are not familiar with Wei Rui. "


    Luxuriant suddenly looks back at Feng Ye!


    "You, you..." he unexpectedly


    Indeed, Lian Lingyue was right. His highness Ba didn''t pay any attention to her. She was just a tool!


    However, what can she do? She can''t even fight her honest looking brother, not to mention her eighth highness!


    Feng Ye''s eyebrows are stretched, and he doesn''t take luxuriant in his eyes at all. It''s just that Wei Lang... His stretched eyebrows are frozen again. It''s a trouble. He obviously has something else waiting for him.


    "Emperor, Wei Rui did tell a lie!" Indeed, Wei Lang continued, "she didn''t truthfully tell the emperor about the transaction between her and his highness eight!"


    As soon as Wei Lang''s words were exported, Emperor Zhou chengdi frowned, "said."


    Wei Lang glances at Feng Ye, and Feng Ye looks at him coldly, curling his hands behind him. Let''s see how Wei Lang can help Ling Yue to prove the innocence of Feng Jue. Thinking, his eyes became colder.

 Chapter 1373

    Wei Lang put his hands piously in his heart and said, "emperor, I Wei Lang would like to swear to the sun and moon. Every word I say in front of the Emperor today is true. If there is a half empty word, I will die if I wear my intestines and rotten belly!" Chanyu, the Hun, will be here


    Go out of the camp in the morning to worship the rising sun and the moon in the evening. The Huns revered the sun and moon and regarded the sun and moon as their gods¡° First, the golden dragon of King Ming''an''s house was indeed buried by his sister, luxuriant, and not by King Ming''an himself; Second, on the day of going to the Ming''an palace, I went with my sister Weirui. At that time, I only wanted to visit his highness, but I didn''t expect that Weirui said at that time that he was bored and wanted to go to the volley field


    The purpose of playing is to bury the Golden Dragon and frame his highness Xi. This is why Wei Lang, as a brother, did not strictly discipline and prevent his sister! It''s too late when I know about it later! Somebody, bring Hulan up. "


    When he had finished, he saw the eunuch leading a trembling maid in.


    The moon''s eyes couldn''t help falling on Wei lang. she saw Wei Lang yesterday and hoped that she would abandon Wei Lang and protect the princess, but unexpectedly, Wei Lang sat so much preparation, and everything was clear and justified. It seems that Wei Lang just looks simple and honest. In fact, he is not a person without ideas. Perhaps, the simplicity he shows is only his way of survival in front of the Huns. After all, it is not easy for him to be familiar with so many sons, and Wei Lang can come to propose marriage on behalf of the Huns


    , his position has been explained.


    I underestimated him before.


    In the hall, Hulan saw Wei Lang and Wei Rui. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to look at anyone again.


    "Kneel down!" Wei Lang snapped.


    "Yes, yes, your highness." Hulan bent his knees and fell to the ground, shivering all over, like a shaking sieve.


    "Speak out what luxuriant commanded you and what you saw. If there is a half empty word, the king will not spare you!" Wei Lang snapped.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Hulan..." luxuriant moved the bleeding corners of his mouth.


    Hulan didn''t dare to look at luxuriant.


    "Who is this?" Zhou chengdi asked.


    "Emperor, emperor, the maidservant is the maid beside Princess Rui." Hulan trembling vocal tract.


    "Maid?"¡° Yes, the emperor, the maid Hulan. On that day, the princess went with the prince to the Ming''an palace to bury the Golden Dragon. The maid and the maid also helped. " Therefore, Hulan said the process of burying the Golden Dragon in King Ming''an''s house that day honestly, "what the slave said is true.


    ¡±


    "You, Hulan..." Wei Rui didn''t expect Hulan, who had been with him, would betray her!


    "And..." Hulan didn''t dare to look at Weirui and continued, "the golden dragon was handed over to Princess Weirui by his highness eight. His highness eight promised that the princess would get his highness nine for him. The princess took the risk and agreed to his highness eight''s request."


    Feng Ye slowly clenched his fist in his sleeve and said, "a little maid dare to slander the king. Oh, how dare you and other savages in the Zhou Dynasty?"¡° Your highness. " Wei Lang bowed to Feng Ye and said, "I came to Mobei Xiongnu only for the purpose of asking for a marriage. I was sincere and extremely pious. However, his Highness the eighth took advantage of my sister''s ignorance, recklessness and greed to involve her in your competition with his Highness the eleventh, so that the emperor misunderstood Mobei Xiongnu


    Slave, it''s really suspected of provoking relations between the two countries. "


    Feng Ye looks at the unexpected person coldly, but his previous indifference has gradually disappeared in his heart. He has to admit that Wei Lang''s words and deeds have greatly damaged his plan.


    Now, he must deal with it and mend his tactics. Most importantly, he must find a way to retreat.


    He is now like a sensitive hunter, looking for the next prey as soon as possible.


    However, in the process of his contact with Wei Lang, he did not find that Wei Lang was such a smart man. Could he have the ability to hide from his eight Highnesses? Feng Ye''s eyes flashed a doubt.


    Or... Feng Ye''s heart jumped and someone controlled Wei Lang behind his back¡° Prince Wei Lang, in my opinion, you are the one who provoked the discord between the two countries. " After thinking about it, Feng Ye looks down at Wei Lang with cold eyes. "You and your sister have tried their best to provoke the relationship between the king and the eleventh emperor''s younger brother. Do you want to cause civil strife in our Dynasty, while the Huns take the opportunity to grow stronger? In my opinion, you


    When you come here, asking for a marriage is just a cover. In fact, it is to spy on the internal situation of my dynasty. "


    "Your Highness, Wei Lang really can''t bear such crimes. Now that the national strength of the Huns is declining, how dare we be compared with the great Zhou Dynasty." Wei Lang said, "Your Highness, do you remember where the visiting gifts we gave to King Ming''an came from?"


    "Your Highness eight prepared it for me." At this time, Weirui suddenly said, "Your Majesty, it was given to me by your highness eight, and it was all given by your highness eight. Your majesty, your highness eight wants to get rid of your highness eleven and replace it. Weirui is not sensible and has been deceived by your highness eight!"


    "Hum!" Feng Ye said coldly, "a woman who speaks disorderly has no credibility. She just speaks irresponsibly. Father and emperor, this person and Wei Lang are really not trustworthy!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Changchun palace.


    The queen is taking


    Lian Xiangyue sat on the chair, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her face didn''t have any expression. Qingdai looked at her and whispered, "princess, are you thinking about the princess? Wu Qiao has just reported that Prince Weilang has entered Rongyuan hall. He also brought the things given to him by the princess yesterday. There is a secret message from Rongyuan hall, which Prince Weilang has found


    Everything you say and do is going according to your plan, princess. It seems that you don''t have to worry. The princess and his highness Xi will be all right. "


    Yes, Wei Lang secretly invited him back and asked him about what Ling Yue said. Wei Lang told the truth, but he didn''t say that Ling Yue would marry him and go back to Mobei with him.


    Then, Lian Xiangyue told Wei Lang in detail how to deal with Zhou chengdi and his eighth highness Feng Ye when entering Rongyuan hall the next day, and assumed various unexpected situations to him. How should he deal with them according to the character of Zhou chengdi and Feng Ye.


    Because of this, today''s luxuriant in Rongyuan hall is eloquent and unhurried. If Lian Xiangyue had not agreed with Wei Lang in advance, he could not be able to do well in front of Feng Ye today. Even the moon''s eyes flashed a deep cold: Feng Ye, to you, I''ve done my utmost. Now, I can''t blame me!

 Chapter 1374

    "Qingdai, dress Princess Ben¡° Even like the moon, he got up and said.


    "Yes, princess¡° Qingdai motioned the maids behind her to come forward and comb the princess''s hair and change her clothes.


    Lian Xiangyue looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was calm without any waves. Finally, she took the red paper and put it on her lips. Her bright red lips made her look more lonely and powerful.


    "Let''s go¡° She put her hand in Mammy Tai''s hand and walked outside Changchun palace.


    eight


    Rongyuan hall.


    Facing Feng Ye''s full momentum, Wei Lang was a little nervous. After all, he was just a prince of a foreign declining Kingdom, but his opponent was the eighth prince who was in the limelight and planning strategies in the Zhou Dynasty. His palms began to sweat.


    No, you can''t show your timidity, or you''ll show your stuffing.


    "What''s the matter, Prince Wei Lang? Is there anything difficult to hide?" Feng Ye clearly sees that Wei Lang''s eyes have lost their previous firmness, and begins to drift. A faint smile slowly appears on the corner of his lips.


    Clearly is a weak chicken, not to imagine yourself as an eagle.


    "I......" Wei Lang trembled in the face of Feng Ye''s forced eyes.


    The moon was slightly stunned. What''s the matter with Wei Lang? Isn''t it still good just now? Words are powerful and justified.


    "Prince Wei Lang..." she whispered.


    Wei Lang looked at her and began to sweat on his forehead.


    Zhou chengdi also frowned, "Wei Lang, what else do you have to say?"


    "I......" Wei Lang wiped the sweat on his forehead and remembered what Princess Hengqin had told him. He took a deep breath and finally calmed down slowly again.


    That woman is the most calm and intelligent woman he has ever seen. She is even more powerful than Yanzhi of the Huns. There will be no problem doing what she says.


    So he looked up again and said, "emperor, please allow me to present the gift I gave to his highness Xi that day."


    "Yes¡° Emperor Zhou chengdi said.


    After a while, 49 came in with a horse statue made of pure gold in his hand. He knelt in the center of the hall with a trembling voice and said, "slave, meet the emperor. Long live the emperor¡°


    The slave had only one thought in his heart. He must save his master from fire and water.


    Feng Ye''s eyes fell on the golden horse, his eyebrows were slightly frozen, and a thought flashed in his mind. Is there anything wrong with the horse?


    "What are you holding¡° Zhou chengdi asked.


    "This horse was given to Weirui by his highness eight together with seven golden dragons. He asked him to give it to his highness eleven. He said he was worried that we didn''t know his highness eleven''s preferences." Wei Lang said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, these were given by his highness Ba when I went to Prince Yuqin''s house, your majesty." Luxuriant said hurriedly and stood on the United Front with her brother. Only if her brother didn''t give up her could she have the hope of returning to Mobei alive.


    "Nonsense!" Feng Ye arched his hands and said, "my father, the Huns have disturbed the heart of the Zhou Dynasty. My son and minister are sure that my father will kill them immediately


    Hang to deter the four sides, shake the majesty of the Zhou Dynasty and the majesty of our father and Emperor¡°


    "Princess Hengqin asked to see you!" Just then, a shrill voice came from outside the hall.


    The moon is coming?


    Feng Ye''s heart trembled, and the expression on his face finally fluctuated greatly. He suddenly turned his head and looked at it.


    However, when Li Yue heard her sister''s name, she was more happy. Anyway, as long as her sister was there, she would be more brave and confident.


    When Wei Lang saw her coming, he put down his heart.


    I saw that Lian Xiangyue came in slowly. With the accumulation of years, she became the mother of two children, which did not take away her beauty, but more magnanimous. The whole person exudes a beautiful, noble, cold and arrogant temperament and natural momentum, which makes people feel cold inexplicably.


    Feng Ye''s eyes gathered slightly. As she walked in step by step, his heart surged up and down, and he felt uncomfortable inexplicably.


    The woman in front of him already felt strange to him. In his memory, the smart girl who would use the current situation to achieve her own small purpose has long been buried in the depths of the years and will never be seen again.


    Now she is so far away from him that he reaches out like a flower in the water and disappears with a touch.


    When I first met in Yao City, I never thought that they would go to the absolute opposite. She has someone to protect and he has regrets to end. The two roads will never intersect.


    Girl, if I knew that one day, I would not jump into your carriage or coax you to help me escape from the chase. On that day, you let me pay back the blood I dyed on you from my heart.


    Lian Xiangyue went all the way to the hall, knelt on the ground and said, "my daughter-in-law is like the moon. I''ll see my father and Emperor."


    Hearing the cold voice and looking at the cold expression, Feng Ye returns to his mind and tells himself that she is not her anymore. Don''t be merciful and cheer up. This is an enemy, not a lover.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhou chengdi asked, but his head was still a little dizzy.


    "My daughter-in-law came to say a few words for my sister princess Guchun." Even like the head of the moon.


    As a princess of a prince, she knew very well that she could not participate in the affairs between the princes, otherwise it would be suspected of interfering in the government, and the emperor would be unhappy. If the emperor was unhappy, it would be useless for her to say anything. Therefore, she wisely chose Lingyue as the cut-off point.


    "Sister..." Ling Yue hurriedly called, "sister, I''m sorry. Without your permission and your highness Jiu, I came to the emperor to beg for mercy¡°


    Lingyue said this on purpose to let the emperor know that Hengqin palace was not involved in this matter. What she said and did had nothing to do with his highness Jiu and Princess Hengqin.


    Lian Xiangyue nodded at her and said, "please forgive Princess Guchun''s young impulse. Don''t blame her."¡° Princess Guchun is not that ignorant person now. At least, she knows how to skillfully exonerate a prince now. Look, the prince and Princess of Mobei, the first-class bodyguard of Hengqin palace, and the king are all stirred up by her. This is really not a young and ignorant person


    People do everything. " Feng Ye said faintly.


    The implication is that Lingyue intends to participate in the affairs of the prince. She has a purpose and plan, not a young impulse.


    A faint smile appeared on Lian Siyue''s face, turned around and looked at Feng Ye, with cold eyes at him.


    Feng Ye''s hand behind his back moved to meet her gaze, but his heart still couldn''t control a throb¡° Your highness, you are right. Lingyue is not the former Lingyue. She is the daughter of Princess Anguo. Therefore, even my sister dare not say anything to her at will. Her business is taught by her current mother. I''m just here to take her back and make amends to the emperor. "

 Chapter 1375

    Feng Ye is slightly stunned.


    Yeah! Now Lingyue is Aunt Huang''s daughter. Be careful. Her father allowed her to participate in the investigation of this matter, which is partly for this reason.


    "Sister..." makes the fundus of the moon twinkle red.


    At this time, Lian Yueyue''s eyes fell on the horse in 49''s hand and asked, "49, what''s this¡°


    "Back to the princess, this is the gift that Prince Wei Lang and Princess Wei Rui gave to his highness Xi that day. Prince Wei Lang asked him to take it¡° Forty nine said.


    "Prince Wei Lang''s gift¡° Lian Xiangyue''s face showed a touch of doubt and said, "it seems that I have seen this manual somewhere. Emperor, can my daughter-in-law have a look at this golden horse¡°


    Zhou chengdi nodded.


    Forty nine hurriedly got up, took the golden horse to Lian Yueyue and said, "please look, princess¡°


    Lian Xiangyue takes the golden horse in her hand and looks at it carefully. Feng Ye''s eyes are slightly frozen. What does she want to do? He asked someone to build this golden horse. There was no problem. She wanted to see what it was.


    "What do you see¡° Zhou chengdi asked.


    Even the moon''s eyebrows coagulated slightly, and a touch of thoughts appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He smiled again and said, "emperor, isn''t this a gold ware made by a craftsman dedicated to the virtuous imperial concubine and empress¡°


    Made by a craftsman dedicated to the mother imperial concubine? Feng Ye was stunned and worried. He suddenly felt something wrong.


    "What? Xian Fei''s special craftsman¡° Emperor Cheng of Zhou was very clear about this. Princess Xu Xian never liked the craftsman of Da Zhou. She said that the craftsman of Da Zhou was too gentle and cautious. She invited the craftsman from Miao Jiang to combine the style of Da Zhou and Miao decoration to create her unique style.


    Therefore, the decorations used in Dongxi palace and the jewelry of the virtuous imperial concubine and empress were made by specially assigned persons, including some accessories that Fengye would use, which were also made by these craftsmen.


    This was also well known in the harem at that time. Some concubines secretly laughed at the taste of virtuous concubines and empresses, but Emperor Zhou chengdi liked it very much.


    Later, Princess Xian died. Although these craftsmen were not affected, they rarely had the opportunity to make jewelry for the empress in the palace. Later, Feng Ye placed them in a private place¡° Emperor, as my daughter-in-law knows, these craftsmen of Xian Fei''s empress have a habit of carving a Miao text on a certain position of the ornaments. Whether the golden horse was made by the craftsmen raised by Xian Fei''s empress before her death, just find out if there is an exclusive Miao text


    Yes¡° Lian Xiangyue said.


    Feng Ye''s heart trembled when he heard this! Exclusive text? When he was making it, he specially told him that he could not leave any trace. Even the moon looked calm and determined now, didn''t he?


    His hand behind him suddenly clenched!


    "Take a closer look." Emperor Zhou chengdi''s face was tense.


    "Yes, your majesty." Lian Yueyue''s eyes lightly swept Feng Ye, and his face was serious. He lifted the golden horse up and checked it bit by bit.


    At this moment, the air in the whole Rongyuan hall seemed to solidify, which was breathless, making the moon''s hands tightly stirred together. Prince Weilang''s forehead burst into a cold sweat, and Weirui trembled all over.


    But Feng Ye''s heart was no longer calm. A chill penetrated his back, and his heart began to beat faster.


    However, even the moon looked around and found nothing. His face showed an expression of Shanshan and said, "the emperor atoned for his sin. His daughter-in-law seems to have read it wrong."


    As soon as Feng Ye listens, a string in his heart slowly loosens, but is it so simple? That''s all you can do for a month?


    No, definitely not. He knows her depth.


    Zhou chengdi''s hanging heart also fell down. In any case, he didn''t want any of his sons to have the possibility of mutilating hands and feet.


    "Forty nine, take the golden horse, Emperor. My daughter-in-law is troubled¡° When Lian Xiangyue handed the golden horse to 49, his finger gently touched his sleeve.


    "Oh¡° Forty nine took the golden horse and went back to the original place, but accidentally stepped on Princess luxuriant''s clothes, tripped on the ground with a slap, and the golden horse''s head fell out.


    "Damn the slave, damn the slave!" Forty nine was obviously frightened and hurriedly picked up the horse''s head and rubbed it in his hand.


    "Wait!" Even the moon seemed to find something, and suddenly said.


    "Damn the slave, damn the slave!" Forty nine quickly knelt down to Lian Siyue.


    After several steps, he took the horse''s body and head, turned the bottom of the horse''s head upside down and said, "emperor, look, Miao Wen. If it was really made by the people of the virtuous imperial concubine, these craftsmen carved Miao Wen in an imperceptible place. "


    "Bring it up!" Emperor Zhou chengdi trembled and immediately ordered.


    "Yes." Liang Degui hurriedly took the horse head from Lian Xiangyue and hurried it to Emperor Zhou chengdi.


    Feng Ye can''t help but step back. His face is a little white. A pair of eyes look at Lian Yueyue tightly and hold his fists tightly.


    When Emperor Zhou chengdi looked at the bottom of the horse''s head, there was indeed a Miao text engraved on it. He suddenly stood up. He was very familiar with the Miao text, because there were all the ornaments of the virtuous imperial concubine, as well as the things that the virtuous imperial concubine had specially given him.


    "Emperor, those craftsmen have been raised by his highness Ba since the death of the virtuous imperial concubine¡° Ling Yue said.


    Emperor Zhou Cheng raised his head and suddenly looked at Feng Ye with cold eyes. He held the horse''s head tightly in his hand, trembling and showing anger at the bottom of his eyes, "what else do you have to say¡°


    "Father emperor, son minister..." Feng Ye''s eyes looked like the moon.


    When did this happen?


    Is this Miao Wen that those damn craftsmen can''t change their habit of leaving marks and forbid them to engrave on the surface and inside?


    Or did he buy them off early in the morning and let them do so?


    Or was this added later? No, it was not added later. When the horse head is broken, there will be traces. Obviously, it has been engraved when it was made!


    "Feng Ye, why don''t you answer my question? I want you to answer immediately¡° Zhou chengdi flew into a rage, slapped his chair fiercely, stood up and said in a fierce voice. With such a roar, his head was dizzy, and he even blacked in front of him, and the feeling that he was about to faint hit him.


    Feng Ye retreated two steps. His strength seemed to have been fully emptied. There was a self mocking and ironic smile on his face. His eyes always looked like the moon. He tried to see a little contradiction from her face, or bitterness, or could not bear his expression.


    But, no, nothing. Her eyes were calm and terrible, and her face only pretended to be surprised in front of her father.


    Why? At this moment, when she wants to push him into hell, can she still be so calm?


    Why? To Feng Jue, but so good?

 Chapter 1376

    Emperor Zhou chengdi looked at Feng Ye, stood up suddenly and patted him on the back of the chair, "come..." suddenly, as soon as he opened his mouth, his blood surged up, and his eyes were black. His body suddenly fell forward, and fell to the ground with a bang. His action was too violent, and the slaves on one side failed to respond


    Even like the moon, what''s the matter? Isn''t the emperor pretending to be ill all the time? How could this happen suddenly


    Is it the emperor''s plot or... Really sick?


    "Emperor, emperor, come quickly and pass it on to the imperial doctor!" Liang Degui hurried to Zhou chengdi and shouted loudly.


    "Emperor, Emperor!"


    Suddenly, Rongyuan Hall fell into chaos. Imperial doctors and slaves poured in. Emperor Zhou chengdi was carried back to the bedroom hall. Lian Yueyue saw that his face became like pig liver color, but his lips were pale and terrible.


    Not pretending!


    Feng Ye''s eyes fell on Zhou chengdi''s face. The temperature in the bottom of his eyes slowly became cold. Finally, there was no expression on his face, only cruelty and coldness. Then, when the people were in chaos, he turned and walked out.


    Even the moon like eyes fell on his back, and a flash of thoughts flashed on his face.


    "Sister..." Ling Yue came in. She was suddenly very nervous, "what''s the matter? What about Feng Jue? "


    Lian Xiangyue looked back at the direction of Emperor Zhou chengdi and said, "now go back to the princess''s house and tell the princess everything, as well as the emperor suddenly. It''s unusual. Please prepare early!"


    "Yes, sister." The moon''s heart jumped with a thump. When she ran out, she almost bumped into a slave


    Wei Lang followed Ling Yue''s voice. Wei Rui came over, carefully took Wei Lang''s hand and said, "brother, I know I''m wrong and won''t dare again."


    "Somebody, lock up Wei Rui first!" Even the moon commanded.


    "Yes." Wu Qiao came in from the hall and grabbed luxuriant''s hand.


    "Brother, help me, help me, I''m your sister." Luxuriant spoke loudly and looked back frequently.


    However, Wei Lang didn''t pay attention to her, but went to Lian Xiangyue and said, "Princess Hengqin, what should we do next to help Princess Guchun?"


    Lian Xiangyue was slightly stunned and said, "Wei Lang, I''ve written down your feelings for helping Guchun. Next, you watch the change. Don''t interfere in the affairs of the great Zhou Dynasty."


    "..." Wei Lang nodded and turned away from Rongyuan hall.


    Even the moon pulled a hurried imperial doctor, "imperial doctor, how is the emperor?"


    "Go back to princess, Emperor..." the imperial doctor looked around and quietly shook his head at her.


    Even the moon was worried, which meant that the emperor couldn''t do it?


    "Night breeze, you go out of the palace and ask your highness Jiu to return to the palace. Forty nine go to Changchun palace and ask the queen to come quickly and stay with the emperor. Don''t leave for a moment!" Lian Yueh calmly ordered.


    "Yes, princess." Everyone hurried away.


    A moment later, even the moon went out. She looked back at the Rongyuan hall. There were dark clouds over the palace.


    It''s going to change!


    £ª


    Prince Yuqin''s residence has a dignified atmosphere.


    "What..." Fengyu suddenly stood up, and the palace fan fell to the ground in his hand. His face was very white. He hadn''t returned to his mind for a long time, and his hand trembled slightly. "You said father Emperor... Father emperor can''t do it, it''s you..."


    "The father emperor suffers from phlegm, and few people know about it." Feng Ye said£¨ Phlegm syndrome: it is now called cerebral hemorrhage. If a person falls seriously, he may die of bursting blood vessels in the brain. "


    "So you today, today is..." Feng Yu''s hand trembled. Anyway, this is their father¡° People with phlegm are most afraid to fall. When I went to Rongyuan hall today, I asked someone to put something in the censer in front of my father''s seat. After smelling for a long time, he would become dizzy. In addition, the Phoenix formula made him difficult to hide his excitement. Therefore, when he was most angry, he suddenly fell... "Feng Ye said


    There was no temperature in the fundus of the eyes.


    "Who are the people you arranged for your father? Can you do such a thing for you? " Feng Yu asked.


    "Brother Liu Wang, get ready to enter the palace." Feng Ye said.


    "Feng Ye, you are... Killing your father!" Feng Yu lowered her voice and said, her eyes are red, her tears slide down her cheeks, and the feeling in her heart is particularly complex. "In the future, how do you live in peace, how do you face your ancestors, how... How..."


    Feng Yu''s heart hurts!


    One is the father and the other is a good brother! Tell him how to choose?


    If you cover up Feng Ye, how can you be worthy of your father? If the truth is revealed, what will Feng Ye do? "


    "This is it. There is no other way, brother Liu Wang." Feng Ye comes forward and holds Feng Yu''s shoulder with both hands.


    "Feng Ye, you..." "brother Liu Wang..." pulled him into his arms, hugged him gently, and said in his ear, "thank you. I''ve never hesitated or left from beginning to end. If I have the world, I would like to see the vast rivers and mountains with you. If I become a white bone, you remember to save it for me


    Corpse, sweep in front of my grave during the Qingming Festival. Don''t let weeds grow all over my grave so that I can''t see the way back... "


    "Feng, Feng Ye..." Feng Yu felt his head a little dizzy and his steps were soft.


    "Brother Liu Wang, sleep for a while." Feng Ye said, and his hand slowly left Feng Yu''s back.


    As soon as Feng Yu''s body is soft, he closes his eyes and falls on Feng Ye''s shoulder.


    Feng Ye slowly closes his eyes and holds Feng Yu on the chair. Feng Yu''s head tilts in the chair and doesn''t move.


    "Your Highness, your highness, the emperor, the emperor has died!" At this time, an urgent voice came from outside.


    Feng Ye stands in the study and quietly looks ahead. The wind pops open the study door and blows in. His hair is blown by the wind. There are dark clouds outside and the rainstorm is about to drop!


    For a long time, two lines of tears fell from his eyes, but his face was always cold and seemed to have no feelings. He murmured, "father, rest in peace."


    "Boom!" After the snow-white lightning, a thunder almost split the whole world.


    "Yinhuai." Feng Ye said coldly.


    "Yes, your highness." Come on.


    "Are you ready?" Feng Ye asks.


    "Everything is ready, your highness." Yin Huai knelt on one knee, nodded and said.


    Feng Ye puts his hand behind his back, lifts up his robe and goes out. His back is cold and unswerving.


    There was a heavy rain in the sky. He walked in the rain. His robe was soon wet and tightly attached to his body. His face was full of water droplets. I don''t know whether it was tears or rain.


    Feng Ye, maybe the road is black, but if you walk over, you can see the light.


    ¡­¡­


    "The emperor died!"


    "The emperor died!"¡° The emperor died! "

 Chapter 1377

    Eunuchs, with incense burners in their hands, hurried between the palaces to announce the death of Emperor Zhou chengdi.


    After the news spread, for a moment, the people couldn''t accept the news. The sound of crying shook the sky and people were in panic. They hurried to the Rongyuan hall. The sky was covered with dark clouds and thunder.


    And now.


    Inside the cell.


    Feng Jue closed her eyes and sat on the cold stone bed.


    "Your Highness, the emperor died." The jailer ran in and said.


    Feng Jue trembled all over, as if she had been stabbed by a sharp weapon, and died?


    In his mind, he came up with the first meeting with Emperor Zhou chengdi. He knelt down slowly, crawled on the ground and said, "long live the father, long live, long live."


    Two lines of tears fell slowly. In Shouning hall, the Empress Dowager was pruning asparagus with a pair of scissors. When mammy Wang hurried in to report the matter, the scissors in her hand fell to the ground. It was dark in front of her eyes and almost fainted to the ground. "Emperor, isn''t the emperor''s body already well? He, he pretended on purpose... Come on,


    Quickly help the mourners to the Rongyuan hall! "


    Without personal confirmation, the Empress Dowager doesn''t want to believe the facts! She always knew the emperor''s mind. It was just a fake disease. How could she suddenly die?


    The empress always stayed in the Rongyuan hall. The women in other palaces were frightened. I don''t know whether the emperor left a legacy or whether they were well placed in the legacy.


    The princes knelt in front of the palace. At this moment, they were most nervous and concerned about who Emperor Zhou chengdi designated as the heir to the throne.


    Princess Anguo hurried into the palace with the help of Ling Yue. There was no expression on her face. She had heard from Ling Yue and felt that the emperor''s death was strange.


    When he came to Rongyuan hall, he saw Emperor Zhou chengdi lying on the Dragon bed, stiff and cold. The slaves knelt by the bed and cried. The imperial doctor had stopped treatment and knelt on the ground.


    Princess Anguo came over step by step. Lying on the bed were her brothers who had fought for power and power with her.


    "Mother..." Ling Yue whispered, quietly holding her hand, and found that her mother''s hand was cold and refreshing.


    "The Empress Dowager arrived!" Just then, a voice came from outside, and the Empress Dowager came in.


    "Empress mother." Princess Anguo bowed and made Yue kneel on the ground.


    "Emperor, emperor, he..." the Empress Dowager finally saw the man lying on the Dragon bed with her own eyes.


    "Empress mother, the emperor died." Princess Anguo went over, helped the Empress Dowager and said.


    "What, yes, it''s true..." the Empress Dowager blacked out.


    "Quick, quick, the Empress Dowager fainted..." soon, the Empress Dowager was carried back to Shouning hall.


    Princess Anguo looked at the doctors below with sharp eyes and asked, "my princess asked a few days ago. You all said that the emperor''s body has recovered very well. Calculate carefully. It''s only half a month. Why did she suddenly die?"


    "Back, back, princess, the emperor''s body is much better, but phlegm has always been there. Before the emperor''s death, the emperor was stimulated too much today. For a time, Qi and blood surged up and intracranial blood vessels burst, so... So..." the imperial doctor said tremblingly.


    "...." Princess Anguo stepped back two steps, waved her hand and said, "prepare to read the imperial edict."


    "Princess, Princess Hengqin asked to see you." Liang Degui hurried over and said.


    "Let her in." Said Princess angoo.


    After a while, Lian Xiangyue came in and said, "princess, the emperor, he... The emperor''s death is unusual."


    "Is there evidence?" Asked Princess angoo.


    Lian Xiangyue took it away. There was a tea cup incense burner under her sleeve and said, "although it has been burned out, I''ve just seen it. There is a fragrance in it!"


    "Mi Xiang? So, someone... Who is it? " Princess Anguo frowns. No matter who it is, once it is found out, she will never let go!


    Even Feng Ye, who seems to be naturally believed by Yue, can''t find evidence for this matter for a while and a half!


    At this time, several ministers appointed by the emperor to draw up the imperial edict had come in and said, "princess, it''s time to announce the imperial edict. You can''t delay any more. I''m afraid there will be an accident."


    Princess Anguo flashed a thought at the bottom of her eyes. She looked like the moon and said, "Xuan, let''s go out!"


    "Yes."


    The crowd went out together.


    "Sister..." Ling Yue held Lian Yueh''s hand, and her eyes were very worried.


    Originally, I found evidence for Feng Jue to clear away grievances, but at the most critical time, the emperor died!


    What about Feng Jue?


    Lian Xiangyue shook her head, indicating that she didn''t have to worry too much.


    In front of the temple.


    Feng Yunzheng knelt with the other princes. His eyes swept every corner of the hall. Just now yue''er had told her what had happened.


    He and yue''er have long seen that the father emperor is pretending to be ill and testing the princes, but they have been pretending not to know how to cooperate with the father emperor.


    But when he entered, his father really went!


    He flashed a thought at the bottom of his eyes and looked at the night wind. The night wind came over, "Your Highness."


    "Take the king''s token and go outside the prison to guard it. If someone is not conducive to the eleventh emperor''s younger brother, you should protect him anyway." Feng Yunzheng whispered.


    "Yes, your highness!" The night wind evaded everyone''s sight and quietly went to the prison.


    At the moment, everyone''s mind was on the sudden death of the emperor, and no one noticed the behavior of a dark guard.


    At this time, several ministers and eunuch manager Liang Degui came over and took down the imperial edict behind the plaque of "integrity and light" in front of the people. Suddenly, all the people looked at the imperial edict closely. There was the sound of wind and rain outside, but the air in the hall seemed to solidify.


    The nearby minister, Lord Cao, handed the imperial edict to Liang Degui and opened it. Liang Degui was stunned when he saw the contents above.


    All the people below nodded and knelt down, waiting for the reading of the edict.


    After feeling Liang Degui''s pause, Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue raised their heads and looked at him at the same time.


    "Duke Liang, the emperor''s edict, read it out." At this time, Princess angoo said.


    "Yes!" In any case, Liang Degui is just a eunuch in black and white. He doesn''t dare to neglect anything.


    "In heaven''s honor, the emperor decreed that he would make his eighth son Fengye his crown prince and inherit the throne on the day of my death." Liang Degui said loudly.


    It''s Feng Ye!


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue looked at each other slowly - the person who inherited Datong is Feng Ye!


    Eight Prince Feng Ye? He was the man chosen by Emperor Zhou chengdi for so long? It is no wonder that the emperor has already arranged for his highness eight to supervise the country. This result, in the eyes of the vast majority of people, is self-evident.


    Liang Degui, who was holding the imperial edict, trembled, including the ministers who drafted the imperial edict around the emperor at that time.


    What''s going on?


    At that time, the person selected by the emperor was his highness Xi. Why did he become his highness VIII again

 Chapter 1378

    "Boom..." the thunder suddenly sounded again, and the whole Rongyuan hall.


    A man in a purple robe came in slowly from outside the Rongyuan hall. He was soaked, his robe adhered to his body tightly, his hair hung wet on both sides of his cheeks, and his eyes were red, as if full of sadness.


    Suddenly, everyone focused on him:


    Feng Ye, this will be the future emperor.


    He came in step by step, and the water on his body fell at his feet drop by drop.


    Feng Degui was trembling with the imperial edict. He looked around. Why hasn''t Jiang Tongling come yet? Haven''t you sent someone to pass it?


    Such procrastination is not his consistent style. What is it? What now?


    Is it the emperor''s real intention to set his highness Ba as the prince? At the beginning, the imperial edict made in front of several ministers was just a cover to protect his Highness the eighth?


    Emperor, emperor, you''re in such a hurry that you don''t have time to explain anything. What should I do?


    Not only Feng Degui, but also several ministers who drafted the imperial edict that day, thought the same as Feng Degui.


    At this moment, Feng Ye is about to go to the center of the hall.


    As soon as Feng Degui bit his teeth, he quickly went to Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue, attached it to their ears and whispered a word.


    They were stunned. Lian Yueyue asked, "but is there such a thing?"... " Feng Degui nodded hard, sweating and whispered, "it''s absolutely true. Commander Jiang engraved one on his back, which was engraved by the Emperor himself. As long as you find him, it can be proved that he should have come long ago according to his behavior style. I don''t know why he didn''t show up today. I don''t know


    Did something happen to Tao, and now, I don''t understand what the emperor really wants. Is the greeting behind Jiang Tongling still there... "


    "The emperor will not change such things at will. The imperial edict on commander Jiang is the emperor''s real intention." Lian Xiangyue said very firmly.


    "Yes, the father emperor is very cautious in this regard. It seems that the imperial edict behind the upright and bright plaque has been changed, and there are traitors in Rongyuan hall." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Well, the slave, the slave immediately exposed the matter. The slave is a dead man, and he should also be loyal to the emperor." Feng Degui said in a trembling voice.


    "No." However, Lian Xiangyue''s eyes fell on Feng Ye''s face. His expression was so calm that he probably thought he had made the best plan.


    But the emperor was always the emperor. Jiang was still old and spicy. He never thought that his father had left such a unique skill to prevent rebellious people¡° Princess. " Seeing that Feng Ye was about to come in, Lian Xiangyue ordered, "father-in-law Feng, don''t scare the snake. Now tell Princess Anguo about it immediately. Only the princess can question the imperial edict. Yun Zheng, hurry to bring Jiang Keji back. The longer it takes, right


    We''re getting worse! Feng Ye must be ready! "


    "Yue''er, you handle it carefully. I''ll go quickly." Feng Yunzheng bowed his head and went out while everyone was unprepared.


    "Yes, princess." Feng Degui hurried back to Princess Anguo and told her about it. Princess Anguo was shocked.


    "OK?"


    Feng Degui and several ministers around him nodded.


    "Long live the father!" At this time, Feng Ye has entered the hall. His eyes are sharp. Naturally, he also sees the back of Feng Yunzheng leaving.


    Hehe, just, what else can he do today?


    The imperial edict has been published. No one can take away his throne! Since then, he has been in charge of the country!


    Feng Degui was very nervous and trembled all over.


    "Welcome your highness eight for..." they are ready to pay homage to the new emperor.


    "Wait¡° Princess Anguo suddenly raised her hand and stopped.


    Everyone was stunned and looked up at Princess Anguo. What''s the matter? Does Princess Anguo want to stop the new emperor from ascending the throne?


    Princess Anguo took the imperial edict and unfolded it. She looked carefully, but she couldn''t see any flaws. It was clearly a real imperial edict.


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue looked at each other, and the coldness at the bottom of Lian Xiangyue''s eyes was even worse.


    Feng Ye also slowly raised his head and said, "Aunt Huang?" The eyes flashed cold, but his face was smiling and puzzled. Princess Anguo took the imperial edict in her hand, walked over to the emperor''s Dragon chair and said, "the emperor once told the princess that Jiang Keji, the commander of the forbidden army, also had an imperial edict. Only when the two imperial edicts were presented at the same time can it be regarded as the officially announced imperial edict." She said, looking at Feng Ye and said, "this


    Is there no problem? "


    Two edicts?


    Feng Ye is stunned. The confident expression on his face is frozen. His father has prepared two imperial edicts?


    How come?


    Even the moon like eyes stared at Feng Ye tightly, and a chill came out on her forehead.


    Tonight, it will be a bloody night, just like the weather outside, surging and unpredictable! No one knows what will happen until the last minute.


    No one knows where each of them will go now.


    At the moment, no one dares to speak disorderly. Once the eighth Prince succeeds to the throne, he will be the future emperor. No one dares to offend disorderly.


    "In that case, we should wait for Jiang Keji''s imperial edict and the two imperial edicts should be combined into one before we can count as the real imperial edict of our father!" At this time, Lian Yueh stood up and said.


    "The imperial edict should be followed!" The second prince also stood up and said.


    Feng Ye looked at her and said, "well, since brother Erwang, Aunt Huang and Princess Hengqin all said so, then wait."


    The air in Rongyuan hall seemed to have solidified, and the time passed very slowly. Everyone seemed to be suffocating.


    Yue''er remembers Feng Jue in her heart. Today is also the day of life and death of Feng Jue. If your highness eight ascends the throne, Feng Jue will die!


    The sweat on her back soaked her clothes!


    Feng Ye put his hand next to his, coughed twice, and then slowly put it down.


    This is a signal


    £ª


    Feng Yunzheng walked outside the palace, but when he reached the gate of Zhengyang, he was stopped by the bodyguard.


    Wu Qiao''s eyes sank and said, "if you are blind, your highness nine dare to stop?"


    The bodyguard quickly knelt down and said, "Your Highness, forgive me. This is an order. The emperor died. No one is allowed to enter or leave the palace at will, otherwise, they will be beheaded!"


    "Whose orders?" Feng Yunzheng asked with a cold feeling in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s the order of his highness eight. His highness eight supervises the country. He has the emperor''s... Token in his hand. He has to be respected at the lower level. His highness nine forgives." The bodyguard was so impressed by Feng Yunzheng''s momentum that he quickly knelt down and begged for mercy. Yes, Feng Ye oversees the country, but he can partially execute his father''s orders. No one can disobey him on this point.

 Chapter 1379

    But


    Extraordinary moment, extraordinary means.


    "Wu Qiao." Feng Yunzheng ordered.


    "Yes, your highness!" Wu Qiao immediately hit the guard on the neck. The guard snorted and stepped back, showing a painful expression on his face.


    "If the king wants to go out of the palace, whoever stops him will kill him!" Feng Yun said sternly, and his whole body exuded a lofty momentum. The guard at the door couldn''t help but step back slowly.


    At this time, a burst of neat footsteps sounded on both sides of the Zhengyang gate. The footsteps were rapid, unified and full of momentum. Feng Yunzheng looked at the left and right sides.


    I saw two teams of bodyguards with long knives running over, each with a murderous spirit in their eyes, surrounded by Feng Yunzheng.


    "Your Highness has orders. Those who leave the palace at will will will be killed!" Han Shu of the Ministry of war led a group of people to stop Feng Yunzheng''s way, "Your Highness nine is plotting against him. Come and take him!"


    "Oh." Feng Yunzheng sneered at the bottom of his eyes. Even the soldiers were ready. No wonder Jiang Keji didn''t enter the palace on time. It seems that Feng Ye has been prepared for everything. He unconsciously separated his father''s confidants, and then took advantage of the convenient driving privilege of the power of supervising the country to ensure his smooth accession to the throne.


    Yes, Feng Ye supervises the country and can partially execute his father''s orders. No one can disobey him. Moreover, he has about 300000 troops to dispatch.


    £ª


    Now, in Rongyuan hall.


    Mother Wang of Shouning hall hurried over, went to Princess Anguo and said, "princess, the Empress Dowager told you and Princess Hengqin to go to Shouning hall quickly. The Empress Dowager is not very comfortable."


    "Is the mother unwell?" Princess Anguo immediately got up and said, "ask Princess Hengqin to come and go to Shouning hall with the palace."


    "Yes."


    After a while, Lian Xiangyue came over and walked with Princess Anguo in the direction of Shouning hall.


    Princess Anguo walked much faster than usual, but even the moon felt some doubts. The Empress Dowager was uncomfortable and it was reasonable to call Princess Anguo. After all, mother and daughter.


    But why call her? The Empress Dowager was not close to her and once disliked her very much.


    While thinking about it, she has come to Shouning hall. Princess Anguo has stepped in and looked around like the moon


    "Princess, please go in." Mother Wang nodded and urged.


    "Has the Empress Dowager''s medicine been fried?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "If you go back to the princess, the medicine has been fried, and the treasure flowers will be brought right away." Said mammy Wang.


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and went into the hall.


    "What medicine does the Empress Dowager use recently?" Lian yuesuddenly asked.


    "..." Granny Wang didn''t expect that even the moon would suddenly turn around. She was startled, and then said, "it''s used. It''s the calming medicine prescribed by doctor Jiang."


    "Oh." Lian Xiangyue just walked in, and mammy Wang followed behind with her head down.


    Princess Anguo sat in front of the Empress Dowager''s bed and reached out to hold her hand and said softly, "empress mother, come from Ann..." the Empress Dowager kept her eyes closed and her face was pale. However, in a moment, she was several years old and the wrinkles on her face were deep. Emperor Zhou chengdi died suddenly, which was a great blow to her. In addition, A while ago, the memory of Princess Liu because of the white cat and Phoenix Tail flower also put her through a mental ordeal


    He was tortured.


    "Here comes the Empress Dowager''s medicine." At this time, Baohua came out from the outside, holding a bowl of thick black medicine juice in her hand, emitting a strong smell of medicine.


    "Princess, the Empress Dowager will take medicine." Mother Wang took the medicine bowl from Baohua and said that she was going to feed the Empress Dowager.


    Princess Anguo got up and moved aside.


    "Let me do it." But Lian Xiangyue suddenly said.


    After listening, Mammy Wang was slightly stunned, "this..."


    "Mother Wang, let me be filial." As Lian Xiangyue said, she had carried the medicine bowl from mother Wang''s hand, looked down at the medicine juice, shook her hand, and the medicine juice in the bowl also shook.


    "Thank you, princess." Mother Wang quickly bent over and nodded her head, but a sneer came from the corners of her eyes, which was better. She thought, and the expression on her face stretched.


    Baohua and sunflower were going to come forward to help the Empress Dowager up, but Lian Xiangyue ordered Qingdai and mammy Tai and said, "help the Empress Dowager up."


    "Yes, princess." Qingdai and mammy Tai walked over. Mammy Tai pouted slightly and squeezed Baohua and sunflower apart.


    Mammy Wang secretly pulled sunflower and Baohua and stepped back.


    Qingdai and mammy Tai came forward and helped the Empress Dowager up. Lian Yueyue scooped a spoonful of medicine with a spoon and sent it to the Empress Dowager''s faint mouth.


    Mammy Wang stood on tiptoe to look inside, but she was helpless. Mammy Tai was tall and just covered up. On the other side, Princess Anguo sat again and couldn''t see it at all.


    Princess Hengqin spoon by spoon fed the medicine into the Empress Dowager''s mouth, because every time she fed it, Mammy heard the sound of the spoon touching the edge of the bowl.


    "Ah..." suddenly, Lian Xiangyue suddenly stood up and stepped back. The bowl in his hand fell to the ground with a slap, and his face showed a frightened expression, "too, empress dowager, Empress Dowager... She, she..."


    "What''s going on?" Princess Anguo walked over a few steps. When she saw the people on the bed, she was stunned. Her eyes suddenly widened and suddenly looked at Lian like the moon, "like the moon!"


    Lian Xiangyue''s hand suddenly stretched out, grabbed Princess Anguo''s wrist, held it hard, out of breath, and said, "princess, what, what to do, empress dowager, Empress Dowager..."


    "What happened to the Empress Dowager? What happened to the Empress Dowager? " Upon hearing this, Mammy Wang hurried over a few steps with an anxious face.


    However, listening carefully, I found that there was not much worry in her voice, but a trace of excitement, a sense of inexplicable excitement.


    "The Empress Dowager is not good! The Empress Dowager is not well! " Mother Tai said suddenly.


    As soon as mammy Wang heard this, she rushed over immediately. She saw the Empress Dowager''s hand hanging down, and the medicine juice at the corner of her mouth could not be fed in.


    "Mother, mother!" With a flash in the bottom of her eyes, Princess Anguo shook off her hands like the moon, jumped on the Empress Dowager and shouted loudly.


    "Empress Dowager Hong! The Empress Dowager has lost her mother! " At this time, Mammy Wang suddenly shouted, knelt on the ground and cried loudly, even louder than Princess Anguo.


    Suddenly, she suddenly raised her head, a pair of scarlet eyes, looked at Lian Yueh and said, "it''s you! You killed the empress dowager, you and Princess Anguo! You poisoned the Empress Dowager! "¡° Presumptuous! " Princess Anguo suddenly turned around and looked at mammy Wang, "you''re crazy! How dare you frame this palace? Somebody, get her! "

 Chapter 1380

    Princess Anguo gave an order, but mammy Wang suddenly got up, hugged her leg and cried loudly, "princess, why are you so cruel, how cruel! The Empress Dowager is your mother! How good is she to you? For you and the emperor, she is an old man


    How many bullies I was bullied when I was young!


    Empress dowager, it''s not a pity that the slave died, but you died miserably! You were poisoned by Princess Anguo and Princess Hengqin! " Mother Wang hugged her leg tightly. When she was crying, her eyes suddenly showed a trace of cruelty. When people were unprepared, she suddenly took out a dagger from her sleeve.


    "Princess, be careful!" It was late and fast at that time. Even like the moon, she kicked mother Wang''s hand hard, and the dagger clattered to the ground.


    From the time of entering Shouning hall, Lian Xiangyue felt something wrong. Therefore, she looked and thought about other things. In fact, her eyes had been stopped on mother Wang.


    "Cheap slave, how dare you? Who sent you to do this..." Princess Anguo stepped back. She was almost stabbed to death by mother Wang just now. Her face turned white. Shirley hurried forward to protect Princess Anguo.


    Without saying a word, she picked up the dagger and stabbed it on mammy Wang''s shoulder.


    "Ah!" Only a scream sounded. Mammy Wang fell to the ground with a painful expression on her face. She twitched and screamed like a dying dog, but even the moon didn''t stop. She suddenly took out the dagger and stabbed it!


    This knife will almost kill the old slave!


    Mother Wang vomited blood at her mouth and looked at Lian Xiangyue in disbelief. She never thought that the princess Hengqin should be so decisive, dare to use a knife, and be so cruel!


    Finally, before she made a sound in her mouth, she fell on the ground, and her blood dyed the ground red.


    "Drag her to the back and clean this place immediately!" Lian Siyue ordered decisively.


    Princess Anguo was startled, took two steps back and looked at Lian Yueh closely, "what''s going on? Like the moon, what do you know? "¡° Princess, when I came here, I became suspicious. It was justifiable to summon you. But I couldn''t understand how to summon me. Just now, mother Wang looked uncertain. It seemed that there was a problem. The only possibility is to catch you and me, so as to remove his obstacles. Therefore, some people are afraid that they have


    Be prepared to fight back! " Lian Xiangyue said.


    Moreover, he also colluded with the slaves of Shouning hall and planned to frame her and Princess Anguo to poison the Empress Dowager and annihilate them two who would hinder him from ascending the throne.


    Feng Ye, Feng Ye, you bought all the people around the Empress Dowager! You''re so good at this move¡° In this way, the Queen Mother fainted today. She was not completely stimulated by the emperor''s death. I''m afraid that the medicine she drank had long been tampered with by these dog slaves. Today, she fainted under the stimulation. Then she led us to Shouning hall and fed us a powerful medicine. The Queen Mother hung, these slaves one by one


    As a witness, you and I will be charged with the murder of the queen mother! " Princess Anguo''s eyes showed a solemn coldness.


    When Baohua and sunflower saw this, they quickly walked outside the hall. As they walked, they shouted, "come on, come on! Princess Hengqin and Princess Anguo poisoned the Empress Dowager. Come! Mother Wang was also killed! "


    "Mammy Tai!" Even like the moon, he gave an order.


    Mammy Tai was already ready to go. At the order of the moon, she had already rushed over, picked up one in one hand and threw it hard to the ground!


    "Leave one!" Lian Xiangyue said hurriedly.


    "Yes, Princess!" Mammy Tai answered. One of her hands retracted and left the sunflower. The precious flower quilt fell to the ground. She coughed and vomited blood. She couldn''t move for a long time.


    Sunflower saw this and showed a trace of panic at the bottom of her eyes. Her legs and feet were soft. She knelt down on the ground and trembled, "sister, sister..."


    "Elder sister, elder sister......" Baohua''s face showed a painful expression.


    "Tie her up, Mammy Tai!" Even the moon gave an order.


    "Yes, Princess!" With her hands and feet sharp, Mammy Tai tied up the precious flowers that had been broken.


    "Sister..." sunflower shouted quickly¡° If you want your sister to live, do as the princess said. Otherwise, not only her, but also you will be stabbed to death by the princess like mammy Wang. Together with your family, you will also be charged with murdering the Empress Dowager and the whole family will be executed! " Lian Yueyue walked past, stretched out his hand and pinched the sunflower


    His chin looked like a sword.


    "Princess..." sunflower trembled with fear.


    "Say, who ordered you!" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "The maidservant, the maidservant and the sisters just obey the orders of mother Wang. The others, the other maidservants don''t know anything?" Sunflower knelt on the ground and cried.


    "I don''t know? It seems that you don''t want to live, Mammy Tai... Do it. " Even the Moon said faintly, with no expression on his face. It was as cold as a millennium cold mountain.


    "Yes, Princess!" Mammy Tai was like a evil spirit. When she came to Baohua, her rough and fat hand pinched the other arm of Baohua and exerted herself. She only heard a click, and Baohua screamed. Her hand hung like a bone, sweating and fainted.


    "The king, the princess, the maidservant said, the maidservant said, yes, it''s your highness eight, it''s your highness eight''s meaning. Our sisters are from your highness eight, and our highness eight sent them to Shouning hall!" Sunflower dared not hide anything, and hurriedly said.


    "It''s really Feng Ye!" Princess Anguo was very angry.


    "Princess, time is pressing. We have no time to hesitate. Please allow me to wake up the Empress Dowager!" Even like the head of the moon.


    "Yes." Princess Anguo nodded. She believed that Lian Xiangyue was a person who could grasp the opportunity.


    "Empress dowager, offend!" Lian Xiangyue took a bowl of water from one side, put it in her mouth and sprayed it on the Empress Dowager''s face three times. The Empress Dowager finally woke up and opened a pair of heavy eyes.


    "Mother!" Princess Anguo hurried over, holding the Empress Dowager''s hand in one hand and wiping the sweat on her face in the other.


    "This is, what''s going on? What happened? " The Empress Dowager sat up and asked.


    "Empress mother, thanks to the alertness of the moon, otherwise you and my mother and daughter are afraid of things. Now we have met under the imperial power." Princess Anguo said, and told all the things that happened when the Empress Dowager was in a coma.


    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager turned pale. "I, among the royal families of the Zhou Dynasty, unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened. It''s a great evil!"¡° Empress dowager, forgive me for being rude like the moon. Time is pressing. Please give the tiger amulet put by the emperor to your daughter-in-law. " This tiger talisman can deploy the forbidden army in the palace. Jiang Keji has no whereabouts. Now he can only use extraordinary means!

 Chapter 1381

    "You?" The Empress Dowager looked at Lian Xiangyue suspiciously, "however, there has never been a precedent for women to send troops in the Zhou Dynasty."¡° Empress dowager, which is more important now, life and precedent? If your daughter-in-law guessed right, your highness BA''s troops and horses have begun to surround and attack from outside the Zhengyang gate. If you hesitate again, we will all die in the palace, and then history will be distorted and rewritten by the victors. Perhaps, Empress Dowager


    Niang will be described by the historian as a disaster to the country and the people, and Princess Anguo will be described as a debauchery... "Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Empress mother, there''s no time to hesitate. If she wasn''t alert like Yue just now, empress mother was afraid that she had been Honghong. Now, like Yue and I were arrested as murderers and beheaded in public." Princess angoo said immediately.


    "Empress dowager, if not, we really can''t get out!"


    "... all right." The Empress Dowager took out the tiger amulet and handed it to Lian Yueh. She said, "I hope you won''t let me down."


    Lian Xiangyue knelt down and said, "since Xiangyue took over the tiger Fu, she will live up to her trust!"


    Holding the tiger talisman in her hand, she went to the center of the hall and said to the sunflower, "my princess ordered you to run out of Shouning palace and shout while running. The Empress Dowager is honged. The Empress Dowager is honged. It was caused by Princess Anguo and Princess Hengqin!"


    "She..." the Empress Dowager was stunned when she heard that Lian Yueyue gave this order to sunflower!


    "Mother, let her come!" Princess Anguo immediately held the Empress Dowager''s hand.


    Just now, Lian Yueyue''s alertness and determination saved her and the Empress Dowager. She saw the natural spirit in the bones of this young generation, and she believed in her decision.


    "Yes, yes." Sunflower was so that he dared not neglect any more. He ran out of Shouning hall and shouted as he ran.


    "Empress dowager, let the remaining maidservants cry loudly at the gate of the palace. The more sad they cry, the better."


    Then, Lian Xiangyue left Qingdai and mammy Tai to take care of the Empress Dowager and Princess Anguo. Holding the tiger amulet tightly, he quickly walked out of the back door of Shouning hall.


    "No! No! The Empress Dowager has lost her mother! It was Princess Heng and Princess Anguo who killed the Empress Dowager! " The sound of sunflower is like thunder in the flat ground, ringing through the palace.


    When it reached Rongyuan hall, the people were shocked. Did the Empress Dowager Hong? Was it Princess Hengqin and Lian Yueyue who poisoned them?


    This... How is this possible?


    The moon''s face turned pale and her body tilted. What''s going on?


    She suddenly looks at Feng Ye and sees him kneeling on the ground. There is no wave on his face. He is quiet, as if he had foreseen this scene.


    "The Empress Dowager''s mother is red, the queen mother is stabbed to death, and Baohua is also dead. It''s the hands of Princess Hengqin and Princess Anguo." Sunflower seemed crazy. She ran into Rongyuan hall, threw herself on her knees, and said loudly, "Your Highness, your highness, the Empress Dowager Hong!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this time, the queen came out of the hall and shouted, "dog slave! Princess Anguo is the Empress Dowager''s own daughter. Their mother and daughter have deep feelings. How could Princess Anguo poison the empress dowager, and how could Princess Hengqin commit such a great crime when she was just a mother! "


    "It''s true, it''s true. Slaves don''t dare to lie. They feed poison to the Empress Dowager..." sunflower knelt on the ground and said loudly.


    "Someone!" At this time, Feng Ye slowly stood up from the ground, his face expressionless, and his wet hair exuded cold air.


    "Yes, Emperor!" At this time, Han Shan, the military headquarters, holding a talisman, led his men and horses into the Rongyuan hall, knelt on one knee and shouted.


    The emperor?


    Ling Yue looked around. All the people here are his highness ba. They have been surrounded!


    Feng Ye walks to the gate of Rongyuan hall and looks at Feng Degui slowly. Feng Degui is sweating.


    The rest of the people are watching, and the atmosphere is not out.


    Before reaching a conclusion and winning or losing, no one will easily stand in line. If he stands wrong, his head will not be guaranteed.


    Feng Ye reaches out his hand, takes the jade seal from his hand, puts it in his hand and looks at it carefully. A smile of evil spirit appears on his face. Then, he sinks his face and orders:


    "Mr. Han, you should lead the imperial guard immediately and go to Shouning hall to capture Princess Anguo and Princess Hengqin. You should be arrested for the crime of framing the Empress Dowager. If you disobey, you should be shot to death!"


    "Yes, Emperor!" Han Shang immediately led some of the forbidden troops to Shouning hall.


    "No, you are not the emperor now!" Ling Yue stood up and said loudly, "my mother said that there are two imperial edicts. Two imperial edicts appear at the same time. The inheritance of the throne of your eighth highness is justified! Otherwise, if the name is not correct and the words are not smooth, it will not be convincing. "


    As soon as Ling Yue said this, there was an uproar at the scene.


    "Yes! Princess Guchun is right. This palace is the queen. No one can ascend the throne until you see Jiang Keji. " The empress snapped, "if anyone disobeys, it will be regarded as disobedience to the emperor''s last words! Be punished for treason! "


    "Oh." Feng Ye sneers, looks at Ling Yue with a pair of ice eyes and says, "isn''t this a lie made up by Princess an Guo to prevent the king from ascending the throne?"


    "No, mother won''t make up such a lie!" The moon spoke loudly.


    Feng Ye slowly turns his head, looks at Feng Degui and says, "father-in-law Feng, did the emperor and Princess Anguo say such words?"


    "She, she..."


    "As the eunuch general manager, you have been with your father for decades. I think you know better than anyone whether the emperor will tell Princess Anguo such important things! You said, "has Princess Anguo received such great trust from her father?" Feng Ye reaches out his hand, pinches Feng Degui''s throat and asks.


    "Emperor, emperor, he, he..." in fact, Emperor Zhou chengdi did not give Princess Anguo such a heavy trust, which was an expedient measure to prevent his highness BA from ascending the throne.


    Under Feng Ye''s eyes, Feng Degui couldn''t say anything.


    "Bold dog slave, dare to collude with Princess Anguo to prevent his highness BA from ascending the throne and say, who ordered you?" At this time, another voice sounded at the door of Rongyuan hall.


    The crowd looked back.


    Feng Ye was also slightly stunned, "brother Liu Wang?"


    The person who came in was Feng Yu. In the public''s understanding, he has always loved to visit mountains and rivers. Although he has a close relationship with his eighth highness Feng Ye, he rarely participates in the affairs of the court and politics.


    Feng Yu walked all the way to Feng Ye''s voice, glanced at him faintly, then looked coldly at Feng Degui and said, "dog slave, how dare you waste your father''s imperial edict? It''s time to kill!"


    Suddenly, one of his men made an effort, brushed and pulled out the sword around the bodyguard''s waist, slashing Feng Degui''s neck.


    He only heard a dull hum, the blood on his neck splashed everywhere, and the people around him fled one after another. He fell to the ground and didn''t move.


    Feng Yu raised the long sword in his hand, and the blood on the sword fell drop by drop on his robe. Against the background of the blood, his beautiful and handsome face exuded the spirit of seduction¡° Whoever dares to stop his highness BA from ascending the throne, I will kill him! "

 Chapter 1382

    "Brother six......" Feng Ye didn''t expect that Feng Yu would come at this critical moment, and killed Feng Degui, the red man in front of his father, to frighten the people and help him.


    Feng Yu turns around and looks at Feng Ye. The demonic spirit on his face dissipates and a smile slowly appears. For Feng Ye, there is no sword shadow or bloody rain. It is just like a warm spring and a wisp of stars in the dark night sky. He raised his sleeve and wiped away the blood splashed on Feng Ye''s face bit by bit. In a voice that only he could hear, he said gently, "I''m my brother and you''re my brother. Naturally, I stand in front of you and don''t let others bully you. You have always been the pride of heaven. Some filthy people are not worth it


    You have many words. "


    "... brother Liu Wang..." Feng Ye holds Feng Yu''s wrist and says, "you really shouldn''t come."


    If this matter is successful, it will be a great achievement for thousands of generations; If you fail, your bones will wither away and leave a bad legacy for thousands of years.


    He knocked him unconscious because he didn''t want him to lie in this muddy water.


    "..." Feng Yu smiled, turned around, faced the crowd and said, "this is the father''s dignified and clear imperial edict with the father''s seal. We can''t find any mistakes. The father''s imperial edict is to be passed on to Feng Ye, the eighth Prince''s son.


    You don''t listen to the last edict, but believe the irresponsible words of several people who don''t have any real evidence! This is not to help the traitor to waste his father''s last wish. What is it?


    There is no second imperial edict in this world. If there were, it would have been taken out long ago. Why wait so long! It''s just that those who want to obstruct his highness BA''s accession to the throne deliberately procrastinate and want to create opportunities for rebellion. The death of the Empress Dowager is the best proof!


    Therefore, except for this edict, everything else is false. If you don''t recognize this edict, you will disobey the holy will!


    Now, let''s welcome the emperor to inherit the great unification! "


    As soon as Feng Yu changed his old appearance of being feminine and joking, he was sonorous and powerful, which made people feel enlightening.


    "Sixth prince, you are in a hurry to kill Feng Degui. There is a ghost in your heart. Feng Degui was the person the emperor trusted. The emperor''s bones are not cold, but you immediately killed the people around him. Isn''t it disrespectful to the emperor!" The queen snapped.


    After listening, Feng Ye turned back, looked at her, lowered his voice and said in a warning tone, "empress, I advise you to be your empress dowager. Your son is now..."


    "You!" The Queen''s heart trembled and Yun Zheng


    "Six princes and eight princes, since you are so confident in the emperor''s edict, why don''t you wait and see another edict on Jiang Keji? There''s no need to be in such a hurry. If it''s yours, no one can take it away, can it? " Ling Yue stood beside the queen and said.


    "Princess Guchun, it''s true that you are the daughter of Princess Anguo, but now Princess Anguo is still not innocent. You still have the courage to interfere with your father''s holy will here. How brave. If someone comes, immediately catch her and put her in prison. If anyone disobeys her, she will be like a traitor Feng Degui! "


    "Yes!"


    At the command of Feng Yu, several bodyguards came over and took Princess Guchun to prison.


    "Let go of me! Let me go! This is a conspiracy! This is the plot of your highness eight! You can''t disobey the emperor''s order! " Ling Yue broke free and said loudly.


    "Guchun, Guchun..." the queen quickly ordered, "you, stop them immediately and keep Princess Guchun!"


    However, the bodyguards inside and outside the hall stood still, and no one obeyed the Queen''s order. Ling Yue was soon pushed out of the Rongyuan hall.


    Feng Yu lifted up his robe and threw his long sword on the ground. The first one knelt down and said in a high voice, "long live the emperor!"


    Suddenly, the people in the hall, look at me, I look at you, and finally look at the jade seal in Feng Ye''s hand. Then, except the queen, the others slowly knelt down and shouted: "long live the emperor, long live!"


    Feng Ye goes up the steps, looks at the people below, raises his hand and says, "flat." His voice was cold and solemn. He put it on his hand and slowly shook it up.


    "Thank you, Emperor..." everyone said in unison.


    £ª


    Shouning hall.


    Han Shan led the officers and men to the hall in a hurry. Before he reached the door of the hall, he heard a painful voice. It turned out that it was the maid beside the empress dowager, kneeling on the ground and crying, shouting empress dowager, Empress Dowager.


    Oh, it seems that the Empress Dowager is really dead!


    Now, there is reason to arrest the two women who prevented his highness BA from ascending the throne.


    "Bang!" He kicked the door of the hall open and said loudly, "catch Princess Anguo and Princess Hengqin!"


    "Yes!" The officers and men took orders and rushed into the hall. They saw the Empress Dowager lying on the bed, Princess Anguo crying on one side, and the other slaves kneeling on the ground.


    But he didn''t see the princess Hengqin. He was stunned. What about the people? Have you run away?


    "Bold Han Shan!" Seeing Han Shan, Princess Anguo immediately angrily said, "how dare you slander this princess? This princess will not spare your dog''s life!"


    "Oh." Han Shan arched his hand, nodded and said, "princess, I don''t want to be embarrassed with you. However, you killed the Empress Dowager and I was arrested by the emperor''s order. Please don''t be embarrassed."


    "Your Majesty? Hum, what emperor, which emperor? " Princess Anguo sneered and said.


    "Princess, when the former Emperor was alive, you were the princess of Anguo, but now the new emperor has ascended the throne. If you don''t want to recognize your aunt, you are just a princess. You should know what the lower official means." Han Shan said coldly.


    "Oh, Feng Ye doesn''t have the ability to deny me, Princess Anguo!" Princess angoo said.


    "Somebody, catch Princess Anguo!" Han Shan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Princess Anguo anymore. He orders!


    Several bodyguards wanted to get close to Princess Anguo.


    "Han Shan, you are so brave. The Emperor gave you an important task before his death. Is that how you repay him?" Just then, the Empress Dowager lying in bed suddenly sat up and said.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, the officers and men were startled, and Han Shan also retreated two steps. His sword fell to the ground with a slap, and his knees softened, "too, Empress Dowager."


    "Why, you took the sword in your hand and ran to the Shouning Hall of the mourning family. Are you going to assassinate?" The Empress Dowager asked coldly.


    "No, no, I dare not!" Han Shan hurriedly said, but he was thinking, what''s going on? Isn''t the queen mother dead? Why are you alive? Is it


    "It''s not assassination. What''s that? Is it to kill the Empress Dowager after removing the princess and her royal highness? At this time, the door opened and a cold sound came. Han Shan suddenly looked back and saw that the princess Hengqin came in with a tiger talisman in her hand. Behind her came the soldiers who could only be mobilized by the emperor''s tiger talisman.

 Chapter 1383

    Princess Hengqin exudes a natural momentum, which is not inferior to that of the man.


    These soldiers were all wearing iron armor and followed behind Lian Yueshi. Their faces were expressionless, holding sharp blades, and their knife faces flashed with terrible cold light.


    Han Shan understands that this is the plan of "catching turtles in a jar"! He tightened his hand holding the sword and began to sweat on his forehead. His highness eight''s plan seems to have been opened a gap. Can he ascend the throne smoothly?


    Now the Empress Dowager has no reason to kill Princess Anguo and Princess Hengqin.


    A sly look flashed across his eyes. He quickly knelt down on his knees, kowtowed and said, "empress dowager, this is a misunderstanding. Because the maid in your palace said something had happened to you, the lower officer rushed with the soldiers. It was all a misunderstanding. The lower officer was relieved that the Empress Dowager''s body was all right."


    "Han Shan, it''s late!" Lian Xiangyue said coldly, and then gave an order, "come on, take the anti thief Han Shan and follow the law!"


    "Yes, Princess!" The armored army quickly came forward, took Han Shan and his subordinates at one fell swoop, raised his knife high, and with a puff, blood splashed everywhere. Han Shan immediately fell to the ground with his head rolling to the center of the hall with his round eyes open.


    The Empress Dowager looked away. A feeling of dizziness came and hurriedly held Princess Anguo''s hand.


    Lian Xiangyue picked up a bloody sword from the ground and said, "princess, I''ll give it to you. I have to save Yunzheng."


    "Wait!" Cried Princess angoo.


    "Princess?" Even the moon turned around. Princess Anguo took out a whistle like thing from her waist and said, "my princess gathered my ''Anguo army'' through this whistle. When you go outside and use this rhythm three times in a row, you can gather the ''Anguo army'' all over the imperial city and let them listen to you


    orders. Feng Ye has made a plan this time. I''m afraid these troops in the palace don''t resist enough. It''s time for an Guojun to play a role. " It turned out that there was a legend that Princess Anguo had a secret organization. The people and horses of the organization never get together, but are generally distributed all over Kyoto in the form of a spider''s web. Once Princess Anguo needs to send a signal that the organization can understand, she will move her whole body


    Assemble at the fastest speed to the place needed by Princess Anguo.


    This legend is true!


    Now, Princess Anguo gave such an important keepsake to Lian Siyue.


    "Princess, like the moon, you will live up to your mission!" Lian Xiangyue took the whistle, turned around and went out.


    "Like the moon, be careful!" Princess angoo told Tao.


    "Yes, princess, I''ll see you in Rongyuan hall." Even like the moon turned and left, determined. Princess Anguo looked solemn, walked to the front, pulled a long sword from the bodyguard''s waist, and said sternly, "Princess Anguo has never been afraid since she guarded the emperor''s accession to the throne. Today, the emperor died, and the eighth Prince Fengye intended to disobey the holy will. The princess vowed to protect the emperor to the death


    Last week! Wait for the order! Swear to protect Shouning hall and the great Zhou Dynasty! "


    "Yes, Princess!" All the soldiers knelt down and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhengyang gate.


    Feng Yun looked around with a pair of deep eyes. He saw the dark forbidden army surrounded him, holding a bright knife in his hand, full of murderous spirit.


    Wu Qiao moved his steps, stood in front of Feng Yunzheng and looked around vigilantly.


    The foremost Yin Huai shook the sword in his handshake and listened to the order of his highness ba. Thousands of forbidden troops had already ambushed around. As soon as the time came, whoever wanted to break through the palace gate would die!


    Now, the person who appears in front of this palace is his highness nine. Then, it is the time to take his head.


    In the face of this dark crowd, Feng Yunzheng was always expressionless. He looked at the soldiers around him with cold eyes and suddenly smiled gently.


    This smile, on the contrary, made the soldiers surrounding him step back two steps and dare not invade easily.


    "Yin Huai, are you sure you want to kill the king and help your master ascend the throne?" Feng Yunzheng asked, with a cold feeling across his eyes.


    Yin Huai shook the handle of his sword and said, "it is the emperor''s holy intention for his highness eight to ascend the throne. It is clearly written in the imperial edict that it is your highness nine. You intend to obstruct his highness eight from ascending the throne smoothly."


    "Oh? Really? " Feng Yunzheng showed a trace of contempt at the bottom of his eyes, shook his head and said, "I Wang always thought brother Bawang was superior, but I didn''t expect that the eating appearance was so ugly. I''m going to kill my brother for the sake of a throne. It''s really crazy!"


    "Those who obstruct your Highness the eighth to ascend the throne, kill!" And Yin Huai remembered the order of his highness Ba, raised his long sword and gave an order.


    There are 300000 troops waiting outside the city. Your highness Ba will kill into the imperial city at the command of his highness. None of the people here can live!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! " Suddenly, there was a loud cry in the team, and thousands of forbidden guards approached fengyunzheng step by step.


    "Oh." However, Feng Yunzheng did not panic, but showed a smile on his face.


    "Who dares!" At this moment, a cold voice sounded.


    Then, countless arrow feathers flew from mid air. Suddenly, these soldiers surrounded by Feng Yunzheng fell down one after another, and there was a commotion and a cry in the original formation


    Yinhuai''s face changed greatly. He suddenly turned back, but there were countless bodyguards in black and silver vests standing around the palace wall and on the wall, wearing silver armor on his head. Only his deep eyes showed, but he didn''t see the speaker.


    Who is it?


    "This is..." Yin Huai''s face suddenly changed. These are the silver armor soldiers widely heard in Beijing. It is said that these people have been tempered and experienced hundreds of battles. They come and go without a trace.


    How did they... Suddenly appear?


    There was a sudden commotion in the guards led by him.


    "Don''t move! Your Highness the eighth is right to succeed to the throne. We are now protecting the new emperor and doing great things for thousands of years. Today we must take these anti thieves at one stroke and put the law in place! " Yin Huai said loudly.


    "By you? With these forbidden troops? "


    At this time, a pair of silver armor soldiers were divided into two columns and gave way to a road. The man in blue robe stood in front of the high hall door, with his back to the people.


    Although the figure shows people, the handsome and cold posture exudes a powerful momentum, which makes people feel afraid and dare not make a new attempt.


    "This is..." Yin Huai trembled in his heart.


    After a while, the man in the brocade robe slowly turned around and faced the crowd with a cold face. His eyes were like a sword and cold ice, which made people feel deeply cool on their backs. Yin Huai took a breath of air-conditioning and glanced at his eyes. How could he

 Chapter 1384

    "Your Highness?"


    The man standing high and facing the wind with a jade tree was unexpectedly the eleventh Prince Feng Jue who should have been in prison.


    And his eyes


    Those eyes were as bright and sharp as a knife. The cold light emitted was frightening, and there was no eye disease at all.


    too bad!


    Yinhuai''s heart sank!


    Is this the trap of your highness nine and eleven?


    They had already noticed that they were on guard against the eighth highness, and the eyes of the eleventh highness had been well. They... Were they waiting for this moment long ago?


    Now, what should I do? Your highness, has it been going smoothly?


    Feng Jue waved fiercely, and the arrow continued to shoot like rain¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Screams rang out one after another, and one forbidden army after another fell to the ground.


    "Don''t panic, attack!" Yin Huai ordered loudly, waved his long sword and went forward, and the rest of the forbidden army began to defend themselves!


    However, as soon as the Zhengyang gate was opened, guards like ants surged in.


    Soon, these forbidden troops led by Yin Huai were surrounded, unable to show their skills, and were attacked by the front, back, left and right.


    Yin Huai finally knew that the trap of his highness Xi and his highness IX was buried very deep. Once it was opened, he would die if he jumped down.


    "Brother eleven, you''re here at last." Feng Yunzheng looked at Feng Jue and smiled slightly at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Brother Jiuwang, I''ve kept you waiting." Feng Jue came over and stood side by side with him.


    Yes, his eyes had healed. On the night when the emperor sent someone to find Jinlong in the Ming''an palace, on the way to the palace, his eyes began to see a slight light. In the next few days, the situation was better day by day. Dong Shen''s medicine has finally worked!


    On the day of his marriage with Lingyue, he could see it faintly, but at that time he was not sure whether he would regain his sight and didn''t want to disappoint Yue, so he didn''t say it clearly.


    By the time the emperor died, his eyes were all right.


    A chill appeared on Yin Huai''s forehead. No, don''t panic. There are 300000 troops, which can be dispatched by his highness eight.


    "Are you still waiting for the 300000 troops?" Feng Jue seemed to see through Yin Huai''s voice, "don''t wait, Jiang Keji is leading them on the way."


    "What..." Yin Huai was surprised. Didn''t Jiang Tongling have been dropped elsewhere by his highness eight?


    Before his highness BA was ready to start, he didn''t know that Jiang Keji had another imperial edict, but in order to keep him away from Kyoto and the emperor, he took the opportunity to transfer him for two days.


    But he''s outside the palace now?


    Suddenly, Feng Jue raised his talisman and said, "shoot!"


    With another order, the bows and arrows in the hands of the soldiers shot like raindrops.


    The original skilful people were unable to display their skills. One scream after another broke the palace wall, and one figure after another fell in a pool of blood. The blood filled people''s eyes, and the air was full of disgusting smell of blood.


    The throne, under power, is covered with these terrible blood! Where did Yin Huai try to break through? The other guards no longer took him as the center of their orders. They looked for a breakthrough one after another, but they could not resist the strict deployment of Feng Jue. Every Palace door was blocked, and there were corpses everywhere. Finally, thousands of rebellious guards, one by one


    Fall down.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the tragedy in front of him indifferently.


    And Feng Jue looked at the in front of her and held her hands tightly.


    It was never his will to take such a bloody step, but he also understood that kindness to the enemy was cruelty to himself.


    Even if he doesn''t want anything, there will be a steady stream of people who want to kill him. Therefore, we can''t be soft hearted. We should cut the roots!


    Seeing more and more dead people pulling, Yin Huai suddenly lost his long sword and said loudly, "Your Highness 11 and your highness 9, spare your life and know your mistake. Please raise your hand!"


    He knelt down on his knees and made a gesture of surrender. Seeing this, the others abandoned their weapons and surrendered one after another, shouting for his highness Xi to spare his life.


    Feng Jue raised his hand and the soldiers stopped archery¡° Eleven, your highness, I''m subordinate and demoted! I am willing to hand over the token in my hand. Please forgive me and the lives of these forbidden troops. " Yin Huai clenched his teeth tightly, his eyes were scarlet, his hands trembled, and held up Feng Ye''s token, "as soon as this token is handed over, you can''t be humble anymore


    Any forbidden troops in the army have been mobilized. "


    The bottom of Feng Jue''s eyes was cold, a trace of contempt flashed on his face, the back of his hand was behind him, and he walked towards yinhuai step by step.


    "Your Highness!" The night wind took a step forward.


    "Don''t worry." Feng Yunzheng stopped him.


    I saw that Feng Jue came to Yin Huai, looked at him and said faintly, "he is also a clank iron man who finally leads you to the bright road. Unfortunately, your master doesn''t lead you to a dead road."


    He said, reaching for the token in Yin Huai''s hand.


    "..." and Yin Huai nodded and a cold feeling flashed across the bottom of his eyes. Suddenly, he suddenly flew towards the Feng Jue, and the concealed weapon in his hand attacked it fiercely. He hugged the Feng Jue tightly. He only heard a sound of puff, and the sharp weapon plunged deeply into the meat.


    Feng Jue suddenly widened her eyes, and a seemingly painful expression appeared on her face. Her feet retreated slightly for two steps, and her hand was placed on Yin Huai''s shoulder.


    "Oh!" Yin Huai''s eyes bulged high, the green veins on his forehead were exposed one by one, the blood overflowed from both sides of his lips, and his face turned red.


    Your Highness the eighth, you can only die with your Highness the eleventh. This is the only way to offer my... Heartfelt to you.


    "Ah!" He made a painful cry in his mouth and stepped back two steps. Pangran''s body fell to the ground, puffed up a pair of eyes, twitched his legs twice, and finally stopped moving. The blood under his body gradually spread away and turned red on the ground.


    Feng Jue bent down to come and covered the concealed weapon at the waist with blood on his hand.


    "Your Highness!" Seeing the night wind, the bottom of my heart sank and ran quickly, "Your Highness, your highness..."


    I saw that Feng Jue slowly straightened up, took it in his hand, and held the hidden weapon of yinhuai in his hand.


    "Your Highness!" Night breeze quickly reached out to fiddle with the clothes around Feng Jue''s waist and found that there was no wound except a few drops of the blood.


    "So!" The night wind retreated two steps, closed his eyes and breathed.


    It turned out that these blood were printed from Huai. Your highness Xi was not assassinated!


    "The dog slave scared his grandfather to death!" The night wind wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, a real cold sweat. Feng Yunzheng looked at the gate of the palace. The corpses were everywhere. The blood stained the whole ground. There were constant howls. A few people who had not been shot to death also stopped resisting. They all knelt on the ground and waited for their fall.

 Chapter 1385

    Feng Jue looked at this scene, deeply closed his eyes, buried the heartache, held the hand of the talisman and tightly grabbed his palm. The bloody smell filled his breath.


    "Jue''er..." Feng Yunzheng understood Feng Jue''s mind. He was a naive and bright child. However, as the prince, these struggles and bloodshed are inevitable. He wants to grow up under such cruelty.


    This is his destiny and a way to escape.


    "I understand, brother Jiuwang, I''m not that bastard who doesn''t know anything." Feng Jue nodded to reassure Feng Yunzheng.


    "Your Highness, Jiang Keji and Jiang Tong have led 300000 troops outside the city gate!" At this time, some soldiers ran over, knelt on the ground and said loudly.


    Finally!


    So, the real, final showdown begins!


    Feng Jue went to a high place and raised the sword in his hand. The blue robe floated, making a rustling sound in the wind and said, "open the Palace door!"


    "Yes!"


    At the command of Feng Jue, the Palace door opened slowly. Jiang Keji rode on the horse, held a sword high in his hand, and his eyes were deep. Looking at the palace wall, he had a cold feeling in his eyes. The clank iron man had a wet feeling in his eyes, and said, "your emperor, you''re too late for your humble post!"


    Two days ago, he suddenly received an order from his highness eight to perform another task. Last night, he suddenly received an order from his highness Jiu to return to the palace quickly. He said he had a hunch that something big would happen in the palace.


    As a result, he was ambushed by his highness Ba on the way. In order to protect his imperial edict, he finally rolled down the cliff and escaped from the chase. Today he was late!


    The prince''s struggle is too fierce and surging. No wonder the emperor was so cautious.


    Jiang Keji rode all the way into the palace wall. Seeing Feng Jue, he immediately dismounted and knelt on the ground, "Your Highness!"


    He knew for a long time that the man in front of him was the real future king of a country in the Zhou Dynasty!


    "Jiang Tongling, you came just in time. Someone in the palace intends to usurp the throne. You immediately follow the king into the palace and catch the traitor!" Feng Jue shouted.


    "Yes! Humble position, as your highness commanded! " Jiang Keji and the generals behind him shouted in unison.


    Feng Jue looked back at Feng Yunzheng.


    Feng Yunzheng nodded to him, with a touch of approval at the bottom of his eyes.


    People always have to grow, even if this growth is accompanied by cruelty. Taking this step, Feng Jue is really growing.


    Now.


    Rongyuan hall.


    Feng Ye holds the imperial seal in his hand. Accompanied by Feng Yu, he moves step by step to the position of the ninth five year old. There is no expression on his face, a cold feeling on his lips and blood on his feet. Every step he takes, he leaves a blood mark on the ground of Rongyuan hall.


    Father, I''m sorry. My son and minister can only atone for you in a prosperous Zhou Dynasty. Under the nine springs, you rest in peace!


    With this confidence, the children and ministers will govern the great Zhou Dynasty well. Within three years, the National Treasury will be full, there will be no corrupt officials, the people will live and work in peace and contentment, the world will return, and the foreigners will submit.


    He turned back and looked at Feng Yu. Feng Yu nodded at him and said, "if it''s what you want, go ahead."


    He nodded, showing a touch of determination at the bottom of his eyes, and finally raised his feet and walked towards the Dragon chair.


    "Wait!" Just then, a woman''s voice sounded at the door of the temple.


    Feng Ye''s feet beat, his heart trembled, and he looked back at the door


    "Even like the moon!" Feng Yu was stunned.


    "Princess Hengqin?" When the people in the hall saw the man at the door, they were stunned and talked one after another, "didn''t she murder the emperor and be caught by Lord Han?"


    "Like the moon!" When the empress saw Lian Xiangyue, her eyes showed a touch of joy. Great. It seemed that the moon was all right, which showed that things had taken a turn for the better.


    Lian Xiangyue holds a tiger amulet and looks at Feng Ye with cold eyes. Dragging the long train behind him, he comes in step by step. Behind him are the close bodyguards in front of the emperor and an Guojun in Princess angoo''s house.


    Feng Ye slowly turns around, and their eyes meet in mid air, one colder than the other.


    He smiled and said, "are you here to congratulate me or to kill me?"


    Even the moon''s cold eyes swept over his face and said, "I''m glad I wasn''t killed by the people you sent."


    "How could I kill you." He told Han Shan, Yin Huai and others that no one was allowed to touch a hair of Princess Hengqin, so they could control it.


    "How do I know you won''t kill me." Even like the moon god, the feeling is cold.


    "Yes, after all, you never trusted me. After all, you have everyone in your heart, but you never have me. You don''t even know whether I will kill you." A bitter smile flashed across Feng Ye''s eyes.


    "Feng Ye......" Feng Yu whispered, "now is not the time for children and women."


    "Someone!" Feng Ye slowly closes his eyes and loudly orders, "take the princess Heng!"


    "Yes!" Dozens of bodyguards suddenly blew in from around the main hall and surrounded the princess Hengqin in the middle.


    The close bodyguard behind him and an Guojun immediately drew their swords at each other. Suddenly, the sword in the hall was in tension, and a bloody rain was about to begin.


    Everyone in the hall was so nervous that they didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Feng Ye, you must stop! The emperor''s mind is clear to the palace. He absolutely does not mean to let you inherit the throne, because your mother and concubine, he will never consider letting you inherit the throne. Your imperial edict is false! "


    The queen stood up, brushed aside the guard''s sword, stood with Lian Yueh and said.


    "The empress is right. We were responsible for drafting the imperial edict that day. The emperor said it himself. We wrote that the person who inherited the throne was not his highness eight, but... His highness eleven''s Phoenix formula!"


    At this time, the minister who had drafted the imperial edict also shouted.


    "Because the imperial edict taken out by his Highness the eighth was also taken down from the board of justice and light, and there were no flaws. We thought the emperor had changed his mind when, but now it seems that the ministers also think there is something wrong with his Highness the eighth''s imperial edict!"


    Feng Yu was displeased and said, "nonsense. The imperial edict of my father doesn''t seem to have any flaws, so it must be true. The imperial edict is an imperial edict. How can you wait for random speculation!"


    "..." Feng Ye''s eyes filled with cold, "kill!"


    "Shua!"


    Feng Ye''s voice just fell, but he saw that the arrow feather suddenly shot into the hall, on the plaque of "justice and light" just above the center.


    "Who?" Everyone was surprised. Who is this?


    Looking back, I saw that his highness Feng Jue appeared at the door of the hall. He was wearing a blue robe, exuding a solemn momentum and a touch of fortitude on his face. The people standing next to him, his royal highness Feng Yunzheng and the commander of the forbidden army Jiang Keji, maintained their support.

 Chapter 1386

    Feng Yu was stunned and took a step back slightly. There was a flash of panic at the bottom of his eyes.


    What''s going on? Isn''t Feng Jue blind?


    In order to make no one around his father, hasn''t Jiang Keji been transferred elsewhere?


    How could


    He suddenly looked at Feng Ye, "brother..."


    Feng Ye holds his hand behind his back, narrows his dangerous eyes slightly, looks at Feng Jue, the bright eyes, and Feng Yunzheng next to him, with a slight smile on his face!


    "Yes! An imperial edict is an imperial edict, but a false imperial edict is a false imperial edict! " Feng Jue went into the hall and said, "the eighth prince, what you are holding in your hand is a false imperial edict! The real imperial edict is on Jiang Keji! "


    "Oh?" Feng Ye''s lips showed a slight smile, with a trace of cruel coldness. "They are all imperial edicts. Why do you have to say that mine is false and that Jiang Keji''s is true, because the imperial edict on Jiang Keji says it is passed to you?"


    Even if there is another imperial edict, at this time, the father emperor has died. It only depends on who is stronger.


    When Feng Yunzheng came to Lian Xiangyue''s side and saw the sword pointing at her bodyguards, a cold light appeared at the bottom of his eyes. The dark sword in his hand immediately stabbed out, and the two bodyguards nearest Lian Xiangyue fell to the ground.


    Feng Yunzheng stretched out his hand to protect his woman in his arms, wiped a drop of blood from her cheek and asked, "moon, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. Han Shan has been eliminated by me." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "You''ve worked hard, my moon." He held her face in public and kissed her without taboo, as if there were no one else.


    Uh


    This action fell into the eyes of the night wind. He could not help but make complaints about it. My God, you didn''t see what time it was. Your beloved brother is fighting the enemy to fight for it. You are so fond of this show!


    "Cough..." the night breeze stretched out his hand, pulled his master''s clothes and whispered, "Sir, don''t spoil the atmosphere."


    Feng Yunzheng said faintly, "the obvious result, what are you nervous about? Moon, do you want to go back to the house first."


    "No, look." Lian Yueyue''s eyes fell on Feng Jue''s face.


    This is her cherished brother, and she has to look at him all the time.


    "Jiang Tongling, publish your imperial edict." Feng Jue turned back and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Keji walked to the center of the hall, turned his back to the people, took off his armor, took off his armor and began to take off his clothes.


    "Why did he take off his clothes without taking the imperial edict?"


    "Yes, what does that mean?"


    Feng Ye is stunned when he sees his action. Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Jiang Keji had taken off his last dress and showed people with his strong back. He saw that the Phoenix formula, which was said to be located in the eleventh prince, was clearly engraved on the back. Even the jade seal was scalded, which could not be washed or erased¡° In order to protect the integrity of his highness Xi, the emperor put the imperial edict behind the aboveboard for fear that someone would be rebellious. On that day, he carved this real imperial edict on my back with a knife. The emperor''s seal and jade seal were burned on my back. Please keep your eyes open


    Take a good look! "


    Jiang Keji said, turned around and turned his back to Feng Ye.


    "What..." Feng Ye saw the imperial edict behind Jiang Keji, and suddenly it was like a basin of ice water. He was stunned, and his heart was like a sharp sword.


    Father emperor, father emperor, you have achieved this!


    Not only Feng Ye, but also Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue were stunned. Unexpectedly, his father''s second imperial edict was a human flesh imperial edict, which could not be overturned in any case.


    "Ginger is still old and spicy." He sighed.


    "Not only spicy, but also very choking." Lian Xiangyue said.


    ¡­¡­


    "It turns out that the person selected in the emperor''s will is really the eleventh prince! Not the eighth prince. "


    "So the imperial edict of his highness eight is a fabricated false imperial edict. This is the great crime of conspiracy!" Everyone began to talk.


    Feng Yu is sweating. He holds Feng Ye''s sleeve in one hand and whispers, "Feng Ye..."


    He thought quickly in his mind about how to break through the siege for Feng Ye and leave a way to live. Don''t let him die.


    Feng Ye stumbled back for two steps, and a wry smile appeared on his face, "hehe, hehe... Father, you are eccentric. You have figured out countless ways to live for Feng Jue, but there is only one way to die... Hehe..."


    At this time, the second prince stood up and said loudly, "the eighth Prince Fengye forged his father''s imperial edict with the intention of rebellion. He should be sentenced to death!"


    Feng Jue came over step by step, looked at Feng Ye and said, "Feng Ye, you forged the imperial edict, your name was not correct and your words were not smooth, which set off the turmoil of the imperial court and caused a bloody storm in the palace. What crime should you commit?"


    Feng Ye slowly raises his head. His usual indifference has disintegrated, with a broken smile on his face and a touch of irony in his tone. "Brother Xi, it''s all for the throne. Why do you have to say so high sounding? Today, I''m defeated, and I have nothing to say! If you want to kill or cut, do as you please! "


    At this point, Feng Ye doesn''t want to lower his head and really admit defeat in front of Feng Jue.


    "Brother Bawang, I know that in your mind, you despise me very much. You think I''m unqualified, but... You should believe the father''s vision, and I will prove that the father didn''t choose the wrong person." Feng Jue said.


    The Feng Jue at this moment is more stable than ever, has an aura than ever, and is more calm than ever.


    He will prove to everyone that he can shoulder the heavy responsibility left by his father and will repay his father''s trust with a prosperous era!


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue looked at each other, and a smile appeared on their faces.


    Then, Lian Yueyue''s eyes slowly fell on Feng Ye, and a touch of emotion flashed through the bottom of his eyes. After all, he clenched his hand and didn''t cross his face.


    "Feng Ye, you useless thing, die! You must die! " At this time, his highness Feng Yu suddenly took out the sharp weapon from Feng Ye, stabbed Feng Ye''s back and directly pierced his body!


    "Ah!" They never thought that his highness Liu, who was on the same front with Feng Ye, suddenly assassinated him!


    What''s going on?


    Feng Jue, Feng Yunzheng, even like the moon, were stunned.


    "Oh!" Feng Ye leaned forward, slowly turned around and looked at the people behind him. The blood from the corners of his mouth fell down along the corners of his mouth, "brother Liu, six kings."


    Feng Yu holds the handle of the sword tightly and trembles. His face is pale. He looks at Feng Ye tightly. With another brush, he pulls out the sharp sword, staggers back, and the sword in his hand is firmly supported on the ground¡° Oh! " A mouthful of blood gushed from Feng Ye''s mouth. He bent his knees and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1387

    Feng Yu trembled, her eyes were scarlet, and sweat fell from her forehead.


    Feng Ye opens his eyes with difficulty and looks at him. "Brother Liu, don''t..." Feng Ye, you fool! I used my father''s vertigo to put incense in his censer, which made him faint and killed him. I carefully deployed these elite soldiers for you, bought mammy Wang to kill the Empress Dowager and asked you to take the throne. As a result, you failed to live up to my expectations. After all, nothing was achieved. I''m still angry


    What''s the use of keeping you? "


    Feng Yu pointed to Feng Ye at the mouth of his sword and accused him loudly. It was almost crazy.


    Feng Ye tightly covers the position of the wound. The blood turns his hand red. He listens to Feng Yu''s rebuke and slowly shakes his head. Fengyu knelt on the ground and laughed loudly, "hahaha, hahaha, father emperor, father emperor, you are always better. I changed the imperial edict behind the plaque, but you have already engraved the imperial edict on Jiang Keji! Where''s the Phoenix formula? Why did he inherit the throne? I disagree


    Angry, I''m not convinced! "


    He suddenly took out a packet of powder from his arms, threw it in front of Feng Jue and said, "this is the medicine I gave my father! Go and find out if I did it! "


    He found this in Feng Ye''s room after he heard Feng Ye tell the truth about his father''s death. He took it with him as stolen goods!


    Seeing Feng Yu''s "Crazy" appearance, Feng Ye closes his eyes powerlessly.


    Even like the moon, the fundus of her eyes is slightly coagulated. Feng Yu has always had no desire and no desire. She loves poetry, songs and Fu and plays in mountains and rivers. How can she have such a careful mind to deploy these things.


    But now, he pointed all the evidence of evil at himself.


    Feng Yu''s hand trembled, sweat flowed down from her forehead, and her hand holding the long sword couldn''t help trembling.


    "No, brother Liu Wang..." Feng Ye opens his mouth, and more blood flows out of the corners of his lips. The blood blurred people''s eyes. He closes his eyes slowly, his head tilts, and his hands hang down.


    Brother Liu Wang, you fool, why... Why did you sacrifice for me? It''s not worth it, it''s not worth it.


    My brother has done nothing for you. Why do you do this for me? Why, why?


    Looking at Feng Ye''s slowly closed eyes, Feng Yu''s fundus overflowed with a painful expression. A moment later, he firmly held the sword in his hand and tried to continue to assassinate Feng Ye. He shouted, "you useless thing, I wasted all my years of careful layout to push you to the top. If you weren''t for your long-term love and indecision, how could you cause such consequences today!


    You wasted my effort, you damn it, you damn it! "


    Feng Yu''s words have taken all his sins on himself, as if Feng Ye was forced to succumb.


    "Somebody! Catch the sixth Prince Fengyu¡° At the command of Feng Jue, Jiang Keji immediately led the bodyguard to catch him. Feng Yu is crazy, waving his sword and shouting, "Feng Jue, Feng Ye has repeatedly said in front of me that you are brave, decisive, generous and kind. You are the best candidate to be an emperor. You are not willing to be an enemy. In my eyes, in my eyes, you are just a wet blanket


    Hairy child, what qualifications do you have to inherit the throne? The father and the emperor have no eyes and chose people like you. Father emperor, you are dizzy, dizzy! The great Zhou Dynasty is going to die, the great Zhou Dynasty is going to die! "


    Feng Yu cursed the emperor, Feng Jue and the imperial court as much as he could.


    Everyone was shocked. Feng Yu always showed himself as a graceful gentleman. Today, these rough words came out of his mouth. It''s really incredible.


    The bodyguard forcibly took him away. He was still very unconvinced. He cursed and cursed frequently.


    When he finally stepped out of Rongyuan hall, he turned back and looked at Feng Ye. A sad and broken smile appeared on his face, and tears twinkled in the bottom of his eyes:


    Feng Ye, my good brother, live well.


    "Somebody, take the eighth Prince Feng Ye out... For treatment¡° Feng Yunzheng ordered.


    "Yes¡° Several bodyguards came forward and carried down Feng Ye, who was unconscious by the arrow.


    Then, two rows of eunuchs quickly ran in and cleaned the blood in Rongyuan hall. The hall was clean as if nothing had happened.


    "By heaven, the emperor said:


    Feng Jue, the eleventh son of the emperor of Ming''an, has a valuable character. If you bow deeply to me, you will be able to overcome the great unification and succeed me to the throne. "


    Above the hall, the voice of announcing the successor resounded over the palace.


    "Welcome the eleventh prince to the throne."


    "Long live my emperor!"


    Feng Yunzheng, even like the moon and everyone in the palace, prostrate on the ground and worship loudly.


    Holding the imperial seal, Feng Jue walked to the high platform step by step. His face was firm, steady and calm. He walked so firmly every step without any hesitation.


    He knows, or, this is not his choice, but since God has chosen him, he will be a good emperor, diligent and loving the people, courteous and virtuous corporal.


    At this moment, the general of the past appeared in Feng Jue''s mind.


    At that time, the wind gently brushed his face. At that time, the clouds floated in mid air, within reach and far away. At that time, he was just the legitimate grandson of Lian Xiangfu, carefree and happy with the current situation. It seemed that his life had been planned since he was born. It''s my sister. The sister who came back from Yaocheng seems to have changed a person. My sister let him understand that the cruelty of life can''t be avoided. Only when I face it can I win


    I can get there.


    Lian Xiangyue looked at the back of Feng Jue and grew up. The boy who carried a basket of green jujubes to her yard in the past, like a wisp of breeze blowing into her life, gave her heavy and bloody life a little bright. After all, he grew up.


    Since then, he is no longer her brother. He is the emperor, the emperor of all people and the hope of all people.


    The Feng Jue of the previous life is not a Feng Jue, but a Lian Jue. It was mutilated, broken hands and feet, and cruel in death.


    In this life, he stationed in the frontier, killed the enemy and defended the country, and finally ascended the throne.


    Jue''er, just go ahead and move forward firmly. This is your road and the road you must go on. My sister believes that you will walk out of a prosperous scene and a prosperous era


    At this time, a warm hand stretched out and covered her palm, making her feel a little warm.


    She turned back and looked at him, "Yun Zheng..."


    "Moon..."


    I saw that Feng Jue slowly turned around and faced the crowd.


    The eunuch who had already prepared respectfully came over with the Dragon Robe and knelt on the ground to wear the Dragon Robe for him. Feng Jue''s face was dignified. He opened his hands and looked straight ahead, allowing people to wear dragon guns one by one.

 Chapter 1388

    The bright yellow dragon robe is just right everywhere. The youth has become the son of heaven, and heaven will lower his great responsibility. Yesterday''s things have become a thing of the past and can''t be pursued again.


    "What happened in the inner palace this time, out of this palace wall, no one can leak out, so as to damage the dignity of the Zhou Dynasty. If anyone disobeys the order, no matter who, he will be divided into nine families." Feng Jue gave the first order after becoming emperor.


    Even the moon nodded darkly, and the formula was right, which was conducive to the unity of the government and the peace of the people.


    Since then, the struggle for the throne and the mountains and rivers finally ended in a bloody storm, ending with the 11th Prince fengjue winning the throne.


    Later, the crowd retreated in turn, leaving only nine Prince Feng Yunzheng and Princess Hengqin Lian Yueyue beside him.


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue looked at each other, bowed together and said, "congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor¡°


    "Hey, get up." Seeing this, Feng Jue quickly stretched out his hand to drag them up.


    They didn''t get up and said, "now it''s not the eleventh prince, it''s the emperor. It''s common for the emperor to kneel down like this in the future. The emperor should accept it calmly. I''m a minister, the emperor is a king, and there are differences between kings and ministers. This is a common practice since ancient times."


    "In fact, I never thought that I would inherit the throne. I thought it was Fengye." Feng Jue looked down at the bright yellow dragon robe on his body. Now he still felt that he was dreaming and in the clouds.


    Life is so wonderful. Yesterday was still struggling for how to live and struggle, but today is already the king of a country¡° Emperor, don''t doubt yourself. If the first emperor chooses you, it means you are the most suitable candidate for this position. No one else can replace you. " Lian Xiangyue saw the uneasiness in Feng Jue''s heart and said in a very positive tone, "now in retrospect, the first emperor actually took a fancy to you early in the morning. Emperor, you were born in the folk. You studied in the Academy since childhood. You have a wide range of people. Moreover, the emperor is the most polite corporal. So far, you have maintained a relationship with the partners who have read together in the Academy. You have never alienated anyone because you have become the prince. You are willing to experience the hardships of the folk. The emperor''s red son


    No one can match the heart of the emperor. Compared with wisdom and martial arts, the people need a monarch like the emperor. " Even the words like the moon dispersed the last mist in Feng Jue''s heart. A smile appeared on his face and said, "no matter what time, my sister can best solve the confusion in my heart. Don''t worry, since my father chose me and I took this position, I will do a good job


    This emperor will not disappoint his father or you, so that people all over the world can rest assured of me. "


    Feng Yunzheng nodded and said, "the emperor can do it. The princess and I will help behind the emperor."


    Feng Jue stretched out his hand, took the hands of the two people and said, "this fierce battle is finally over."


    "In fact, the most gratifying thing is that the emperor''s eyes have been restored!" Lian Yueyue looked at Feng Jue''s bright eyes and said.


    "Yes! No one is happier than seeing the light. I don''t dare to close my eyes now. I''m afraid I won''t see anything when I open my eyes again. " Feng Jue was as happy as a child. "Dong Shen and ye Hongfei have made meritorious contributions and should be rewarded!"


    "The reward is necessary, and the cold eyebrow medicine seems to be almost developed." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "However, what I didn''t expect is that brother Liu Wang''s performance today not only excused Feng Ye, but also took all the important crimes, and the evidence was sufficient. Feng Ye became a forced man." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "So, is it possible that what Feng Yu said is true? All this is actually his plan? " Feng Jue raises another possibility.


    "Impossible!" Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue said in one voice. In the previous life, Feng Yu did not make any achievements in the government, nor did he show any ambition. He just had a close relationship with Feng Ye. He did not have this heart, nor did he have this strategy to plan such a big event: tampering with the imperial edict and plotting rebellion. Only those who were as careful as Feng Ye could do it


    Yes.


    Feng Jue showed a slightly surprised look.


    "If the emperor has doubts, he can check it himself." Even the moon quietly pulled La Feng Yunzheng''s sleeve and said.


    "Oh, yes, your majesty, the princess and I just speculate like this. Check it yourself." Feng Yunzheng also hurriedly said.


    "Emperor, Emperor!" Just then, the eunuch hurried in from outside.


    "What''s up?"


    "Your Highness Liu wrote a long confession, saying that he would present it to the emperor and ask the emperor to have a look." The eunuch panted, "it''s written in blood."


    "I''ve never seen anyone in such a hurry to plead guilty." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Bring it up." Feng Jue thought for a moment and ordered.


    "Yes." Eunuch way.


    After a while, a one person long confession was presented to Feng Jue.


    At a glance, he really wrote it in blood, word by word, clearly explained his crime, logical and clear.


    "Your Highness Liu also said that he does things and bears them. Please don''t investigate your highness BA''s crime." Said the eunuch.


    Feng Jue glanced at Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue, asked the eunuch to put away the confession and asked, "how is your highness eight now?"


    "The imperial doctor said that his highness BA''s sword is too deep and is still unconscious." The eunuch replied.


    "According to my order, you must try your best to heal his highness BA''s injury. No mistakes are allowed." Feng Jue said.


    "Yes, I do."


    "Killing the first emperor and plotting to usurp the throne is a great crime of beheading. Feng Yu won''t know this, but she is still so persistent..."


    "Emperor, Emperor..." at this time, the eunuch hurried in again, knelt on the ground and said, "Your Highness six has been shouting to see the emperor in the prison..." Feng Jue''s face was slightly cold and said, "you go back to him. Since I am the emperor, he can''t see me if he wants to see me. If he wants to see me, he will wait by himself, but I''m not sure whether he will see him or not. But what I can be sure of is that if he continues to be restless in prison, I will never be happy in my life


    I''ll see him again. Let him not forget that he committed a capital crime. If someone is dying, it''s better to keep his mouth shut. My patience is not as good as he thought. "


    "Yes, emperor, I''ll go now." Eunuch way.


    "Wait, remember to get rid of his fancy clothes." Feng Jue explained again, with a cold voice. Fengyu thinks he can control the development of things. He wants him to learn to be quiet.

 Chapter 1389

    In prison.


    Lian Lingyue knelt on the ground, folded her hands, closed her eyes, whispered in her mouth, and said, "the yellow sky is on, please bless Feng Jue to survive this disaster. Lian Lingyue is willing to exchange her life for his safety all his life..."


    In the prison, the information is blocked. Even Lingyue doesn''t know that earth shaking changes have taken place outside, and fengjue is not fengjue.


    "The emperor arrived..." just then, she was startled when she heard the voice outside:


    Feng Ye is here?


    Did you come to kill her?


    She was in a panic. What should she do now?


    Just as she was thinking about how to deal with Feng Ye, the sound of footsteps had come. She took a step back, her back was close to the wall, her hands grabbed the skirt, her fingers and fingertips turned white, and her eyes looked at the entrance of the prison.


    After a while, a corner of the bright yellow Dragon Robe appeared in her sight. Her heart trembled and held her hand more tightly.


    But


    "Here you are, Emperor¡° Said the jailer carefully.


    When the "emperor" appeared in front of lianling moon, she was stunned and stared at the person in front of her.


    "Lian Jue¡°


    The one wearing the Dragon Robe is not Feng Ye, but... Feng Jue. Moreover, his eyes are bright, dark and bright, as bright as the stars


    So, is his blindness better?


    What the hell happened?


    "Bold! How dare you call the emperor''s name? Don''t kneel down quickly! " The jailer scolded Ling Yue.


    "Bold!" Feng Jue immediately lowered her face and said, "don''t be unreasonable to Princess Guchun. Don''t go out!"


    The jailer immediately realized that he had flattered the wrong place and hurried out in fear,


    Feng Jue had a slight smile at the bottom of his eyes. Looking at the people in front of him, he took a panoramic view of her surprise and confusion. He knew that she must be full of doubts about him.


    "What the hell is going on?" Ling Yue recovered from her shock and asked in a puzzled way.


    Therefore, Feng Jue told Ling Yue in detail about the event known as "the change of Zhengyang gate".


    After hearing this, Ling Yue was shocked and said, "it''s so thrilling. Fortunately, your eyes are good. Fortunately, brother nine has been prepared. Fortunately, my sister is silent and brave. Fortunately... Fortunately, you''re all right¡°


    "Yes, I''m fine. Eleven, I''ll pick you up. Come on, come with me¡° Feng Jue stretched out his hand.


    Make the moon bow his head. His palm is wide, his finger joints are clear, clean and powerful, making people feel like they want to rely on.


    But


    The month suddenly remembered his current identity. He was not even a Jue, nor the son of the eleventh prince. He was the emperor now.


    She must not be big or small and disobey the rules. Otherwise, she will be criticized. There is no Shengwei and there is no rule to be the emperor.


    So she bent her knees and said, "sterol, long live the emperor¡°


    Feng Jue was stunned. She quickly bent down to help her up and said, "eleven, you don''t have to do this. Between you and me, it''s the same as before. You call my name, I call you eleven. You kneel down like this and call Viva. I feel uncomfortable¡°


    "Emperor, never¡° Ling Yue hurriedly said, "you are now the king of a country. The king of a country should look like the king of a country. If you are not up or down, big or small, ministers will have an opinion on you."


    It''s not easy for him to come to this step. He must not break the rules and be caught in the pigtail because of her.


    She valued him more than himself.


    When Feng Jue heard it, he was slightly stunned and slowly took back his hand. Yes, he is the emperor now, and there are more red tape.


    "Don''t be polite. Get up." It took him some time to say this.


    "Yes, Guchun. Thank you, Emperor." The moon nodded slightly and said. Feng Jue looked at her, but suddenly pulled her hand. Before she could react, he pulled it into his arms and held it tightly. His hand touched the back of her head and said, "eleven, great, I can see you again. I miss you so much. I really miss you so much. Eleven, do you miss me?


    ¡±


    "Emperor..." makes Yue stunned, and her heart jumps up.


    "Whatever! I haven''t seen you for so long. What''s the point if I can''t? " Feng Jue still held her tightly, and her face showed the expression of the rest of her life.


    Ling Yue''s face slowly showed a smile. She felt so happy when he held her so tightly. She never thought of this day.


    "Yes, emperor, I miss you, too." Ling Yue put her hand around him, put her face on his strong chest and said.


    When Feng Jue heard this, she felt like a deer running. Holding her shoulder in both hands, she pushed her away a little. Some hot and bright eyes looked at her, then suddenly bowed her head, closed her eyes and kissed her lips.


    The kiss came so suddenly that the moon was caught off guard. She could only hold his clothes tightly, feel the temperature between his lips, and this flustered touch.


    Feng Jue slowly moved her hands up, holding her face and gradually deepened the kiss


    I don''t know how long it took him to finally let go, which made Yue''s lips red and swollen, like a full fresh fruit, water and tender. Her face turned red and her face was buried in his arms. She was embarrassed to lift it up, and her heart kept beating.


    Feng Jue was also a little embarrassed. His ears were red. He took Ling Yue''s hands, put them in his hands and said, "in the future, we won''t separate again¡°


    When Lian Lingyue heard his words, she was slightly stunned, lowered her head, flashed a dark shadow at the bottom of her eyes, and slowly pulled her hand out of his palm.


    "We have already become lovers and worshipped heaven and earth. I am the emperor and you are the queen. After a while, I will hold a canonization ceremony to let everyone in the world know that you are my queen¡° Feng Jue didn''t notice Lian Lingyue''s mind and began to think about it happily.


    "Emperor, it''s too early to say this¡° Ling Yue said.


    Feng Jue was stunned. He found something wrong with Ling Yue. He was a little nervous and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you happy that I became emperor and made you queen¡°


    Ling Yue shook her head and said, "no, no, you say so. I''m so happy, Emperor¡° The smile on Feng Jue''s face sank, took her hand again and said anxiously, "is it? Are you happy? But your face is clearly full of unhappiness. 11. Even if I am not the emperor, we are husband and wife. If you have anything, don''t be hard to say. Just tell me, I will help you


    Yes. "¡° Emperor... "Makes the bottom of the moon''s eyes a little sad. How can I tell him? Will he be angry or angry¡° Oh, I see. " The bottom of Feng Jue''s eyes suddenly flashed a light and said, "are you afraid that I will become the emperor and only have three thousand in the back palace? Like the former Emperor, one queen is not enough, there are four virtuous and virtuous concubines, other concubines, beauties and so on... Don''t worry, I won''t, I want a queen is enough, and I don''t want anything else¡°

 Chapter 1390

    Feng Jue solemnly swore, as if she was afraid that the moon would not believe it, and said, "do you believe me, do you believe me¡°


    Ling Yue smiled and whispered, "fool, of course I believe you. I always believe you. I never doubt you¡°


    In fact, Feng Jue would say such words, and she would be very happy. However, if she told him that Emperor Zhou chengdi had made an agreement with her before his death, the condition of saving Feng Jue was that she would marry Wei Lang as Princess and go to Mobei. She might not come back in her life. What would he do?


    Although Emperor Zhou chengdi is dead, this is not a private commitment. Wei Lang already knows that this is a covenant between the two countries. It is impossible to say that it does not count.


    However, seeing that he was so happy now, she couldn''t bear to tell him this, which spoiled his fun.


    When she said she was a fool, Feng Jue seemed very happy and said, "come on, I''m here to pick you out. Don''t stand in this prison all the time¡°


    "OK¡° Ling Yue nodded and looked into his eyes, which were full of laughter.


    When the words fell, several palace maids came in and respectfully prepared to change Lingyue''s clothes. Feng Jue''s face was slightly red and hurriedly turned away.


    Although they are already husband and wife, they have no real husband and wife. You can''t see her change clothes.


    The palace maids secretly smiled when they saw the emperor''s shy appearance. They had been in the palace for some time. The first time they saw an emperor, they would be embarrassed to see a woman change clothes. Not only that, their ears were red. It was really interesting.


    Feng Jue waited, heard the voice of her clothes being taken off, heard the maid whispering "bring your belly pocket", her heart jumped wildly, held her fist in her sleeve, and her body was inexplicably hot.


    After a while, the maid said, "emperor, all right¡°


    Feng Jue breathed softly and then turned around. Suddenly, when she saw the person in front of her, her eyes suddenly straightened. Apart from her prison clothes, she was water red and lined with extra delicate and exquisite. How beautiful her cheeks were pink and white.


    Feeling the straight eyes of Feng Jue, Yue was a little embarrassed. She lowered her head, coughed and said, "emperor, you can go out."


    "Oh, OK, OK, then go out." Feng Jue turned around, but accidentally bumped his head against the door. He was too high. He nodded slightly when he came in, but forgot when he went out.


    The maids couldn''t help laughing.


    "You, are you okay?" Ling Yue also blushed and asked.


    These two people seem to be redder than anyone, one redder than the other.


    "I, I''m fine, I''m fine." Feng Jue quickly bowed his head and went out first.


    Make the moon flash a smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    Outside, Feng Jue was about to send Ling Yue out of Shouning hall to meet princess Anguo, but two eunuchs came and knelt on the ground and said:


    "Emperor, the Minister of the Ministry of rites is waiting for the emperor to discuss the funeral of the former Emperor¡°


    "I see. I''ll go now. You step down first¡° Feng Jue raised his hand and said.


    "Yes, your majesty." Everybody back down.


    Feng Jue went to Lingyue and said, "I have something to do. Go back to the princess''s house first." He said, his mouth close to her ear, "don''t worry, I''ll take your things to heart. When the time is ripe, I''ll marry you¡°


    Yuer''s heart trembled slightly, nodded and said, "other things are more important. Go and be busy. Don''t let the ministers wait too long¡°


    "OK, eleven, wait for me¡° Feng Jue turned and left reluctantly.


    When I went to one side, I told the maid in waiting for the moon meeting. Remember to report to him.


    Ling Yue looked at his back, but the smile on her face was a little bitter.


    "Princess, are you going now?" The maid came up and asked.


    "Let''s go." Ling Yue took back her eyes and returned to Shouning hall with a group of palace maids.


    "Daughter..." Princess Anguo, who had been waiting for a long time, got up and walked over quickly, looked up and down and said, "are you okay?"


    Ling Yue bowed and said, "mother, daughter is fine."


    "Did the emperor pick you up in person?" Princess angoo asked with a slight smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Yes." Make the moon a little shy.


    "Well, the emperor is affectionate and righteous. This palace has not mistaken anyone." Princess angoo said with satisfaction.


    Now that Emperor Zhou chengdi is dead and the new emperor ascends the throne, she must quickly have a magic weapon that can check and balance the new emperor, and Ling Yueer is her most powerful magic weapon.


    It is true that she was sincere in accepting Lingyue as her adopted daughter. She likes this girl, but now, fengjue is interested in Lingyue. In order to keep the status of the princess''s house, she must make good use of this magic weapon.


    Besides being the mother of Ling Yueer, the most important thing is that she is Princess Anguo. She must keep her position unchanged.


    Thinking, somewhere in her heart gradually stretched out, a smile appeared on her face and said, "let''s go home. You''re tired and I''m tired. Have a good rest. Other things will be discussed later."


    "Yes, mother." The moon nodded slightly and said.


    The two mothers and daughters went to say goodbye to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager was still ill, so she only said a few words and left.


    All the way out of the Zhengyang gate, the East is the direction of the princess''s house. At this time, a man suddenly rushed over and asked eagerly, "is Princess Anguo in there? Isn''t it? "


    The voice was very anxious and worried.


    Princess Anguo was closing her eyes and calming herself. When she heard the sound outside, she was stunned and suddenly clenched the edge of the sedan chair.


    "Congan, Congan!" The man shouted again and again, "are you okay? Are you okay? "


    A moment later, the curtain of the sedan chair opened slowly, and a cold face appeared.


    "Xue Renfu, what can I do for you? Come here to stop the princess''s sedan chair. " There was no expression on her face, her tone was understated, and the back of her hand was faintly white.


    It turned out that the person who stopped the sedan chair was not others, but Xue Renfu, her former son-in-law.


    "What''s the matter with you? How are you? Are you hurt? " Xue Renfu asked, looking at her closely, trying to see her clearly, but she was in the sedan chair. The light was dark and could not see clearly, so her expression was very urgent.


    "I''m fine, nothing." Said Princess angoo.


    However, she didn''t understand. He came to ask her why.


    "Really?" As if he didn''t believe it, he said, "I heard your voice to summon an Guojun. Nothing terrible happened. They won''t be used until they have to. What happened? Are you really okay? I don''t trust Congan. "¡° Xue Renfu, I''m Princess Anguo, and you are just a civilian. It''s no longer your turn to ask about the princess. Whether I have anything or not has nothing to do with you. " Princess angoo looked at him and said.

 Chapter 1391

    Princess Anguo leaned out slightly and said, "can you hear me clearly?"


    Xue Renfu was slightly stunned. Seeing that she was really safe and sound, he slowly withdrew his hand, flashed a shade of gloom at the bottom of his eyes, and said, "what the princess said is that Xue is only a civilian, how can he climb up again? It''s a grass people. There are many things. Please go slowly, princess."


    "Let''s go." Princess Anguo said faintly, loosened her hand, put down the car curtain, and her cold and noble face disappeared in front of Xue Renfu.


    "Lift up!"


    Xue Renfu stepped back, bowed slightly and watched Princess Anguo''s sedan chair leave until it disappeared.


    A boy came up and said, "Sir, you haven''t eaten or drunk all day and night. Let''s go home and don''t be tired."


    Xue Renfu didn''t speak. He turned around and walked in the direction of the Xue family. His steps faltered. The boy hurriedly followed him, helped him and said, "Sir, your leg is hurt. Please find a doctor."


    "No, just have a rest." Xue Renfu''s voice sounded tired.


    "My face is also hurt. I have to apply ointment, otherwise I will leave a scar. The guards in the palace are snobbish. When I was a son-in-law, which one didn''t kneel and lick. Now I dare to do it to me!" The boy was indignant.


    Xue Renfu glared at him and said unhappily, "count your words."


    "Yes, the slave said nothing." The boy quickly shut up, but he still cursed the guards in his heart.


    On the sedan chair, Princess Anguo slowly put her hand down, leaned her back on the cushion and slowly closed her eyes¡° The princess, the servant and servant, heard that this consort horse, oh, no, this Xue Ren fu... "Shirley quickly changed his voice." he came to the door of Zhengyang yesterday, kept on the outside, and clashes with the guards guarding the gate several times. He must go to the palace to see his highness, saying that his royal highness is difficult, but he is not now a son-in-law.


    Without a token, no one would listen to him. Naturally, he could not enter the palace, but he was stubborn and had to go in. As a result, he clashed with the bodyguard, was beaten on the leg and knelt.


    Originally, the bodyguard wanted to arrest him in the prison. A bodyguard with good eyesight said that he was a former son-in-law. He was more or less involved with the princess, so he didn''t want to be arrested, so as not to affect the princess''s reputation, so he was sent away.


    But he didn''t know what to do. He just kicked him out and came again. He said he must see the princess with his own eyes. He had been waiting for the princess outside. As a result, he was beaten several times. The slave and maid just saw him. He was still lame. "


    Shirley said, the people in the sedan chair had no reaction, so she stopped talking. She thought, it seems that the princess really put down her son-in-law, otherwise, how can it be so calm?


    "Shirley, you send the Dieda ointment given to the princess by the former Emperor to the Xue family. The palace doesn''t want to owe Xue again." After returning to the princess''s house, Princess Anguo ordered.


    "Yes, princess, I''ll go now." Shirley said.


    £ª


    Next, the funeral ceremony of Emperor Zhou chengdi.


    After his death, the great wheel of history turned again and took a step forward.


    £ª


    The day of the funeral.


    In the prison, his highness Fengyu knelt on the ground, facing the direction of the underground palace, with tears in her scarlet eyes,.


    "Father emperor, the child is unfilial and fails to kneel before the funeral. The child kowtows to the father emperor here. Father emperor, child unfilial, child unfilial... The child indulges his brother... Father emperor, child unfilial..."


    He kowtowed heavily, broke the skin on his forehead and shed blood.


    After kowtowing, he leaned against the corner. His original clean and handsome face was covered with stubbles and his eyes were red. The jade tree faced the wind that day, and his natural and handsome appearance no longer existed.


    Since he handed in the blood letter of confession, Feng Jue hasn''t summoned him until now. In his opinion, Feng Jue is determined to investigate what, so he hasn''t made any action.


    Remember, there was also some love between him and Feng Jue. At that time, he didn''t know that he was his own brother. He once liked the handsome and naive boy, and even wanted to have a good relationship with him. However, he was finally buried in his family relationship.


    He also heard from the jailer that his highness Feng Ye hasn''t woken up since he was stabbed by a sword that day.


    What should be done to completely exonerate him?


    "The emperor arrived..."


    Just then, a voice came from outside.


    Feng Yu''s heart trembled, suddenly raised his head, walked quickly to the door and lay on the door.


    After a while, he saw the Phoenix Jue in Bright Yellow Dragon Robe come in. His face had the majesty of the emperor, and his eyebrows and eyes showed the style of the emperor.


    "Bold rebel, don''t kneel down quickly when you see the emperor!" The bodyguard saw him staring at Feng Jue in a daze and scolded loudly.


    He returned to his senses, quickly knelt down and said, "yes, meet the emperor. Long live the emperor."


    Feng Jue didn''t call him up, but first motioned for others to leave before he said, "brother Liu Wang is willing to call me the emperor."


    Fengyu knelt on the ground, his head close to the ground, his hand slowly clenched and said, "Fengyu is guilty, please punish the emperor."


    "Get up." Feng Jue said.


    "Feng Yu dare not." He was still on his knees and said.


    "Get up. Now that I''m here, you don''t have to pretend. If you know something in each other''s mind, why continue to pretend?" Feng Jue said.


    Feng Yu''s heart was slightly stunned. Finally, he raised his head and said, "yes, Emperor." Feng Jue took out a pot of wine from his sleeve and said, "I still remember that when he was still in Lianxiang mansion, brother six often asked me to ride a horse and drink. Today, I brought wine and have a drink with brother six."

 Chapter 1392

    Feng Yu''s heart trembled and his eyes couldn''t help falling on the wine pot in his hand.


    "Afraid of poison?" Feng Jue looked at him and asked with a faint smile on his lips.


    Feng Yu nodded slightly and said, "I dare not."


    Feng Jue poured down a glass of wine and took the first sip. Feng Yu took the wine pot from his hand and silently poured himself a cup. He looked up and drank the wine clean.


    "I thought I could be friends with brother Liu Wang." Feng Jue said.


    Feng Yu''s hand holding the wine cup trembled slightly and said, "Tao is different. Feng Yu disappointed the emperor."


    Feng Jue smiled and said, "yes, different ways don''t work together. The wine we drank together, the poetry we sang together, and the places we went together become less important." Fengyu knelt heavily on the ground and said, "emperor, these days, I think day and night and look forward to seeing you, but if you don''t come, I wait to die every day. While waiting, I think of all kinds of things in the past. Whether it''s the feelings of friends or brothers, I have lost to the emperor. It''s really the emperor


    I can''t lift my head in front of you. "


    Feng Jue didn''t speak and looked at him quietly.


    "But the emperor, I Fengyu did all this alone, and Fengye was forced by me. The Emperor may deprive him of his title and expel him from Kyoto, but please keep him alive and ask the emperor to complete it." Feng Yu kowtowed heavily.


    Feng Jue sighed slightly and said, "if I envy brother Bawang, it''s that he has a brother like you who asks him wholeheartedly."


    "Emperor, please do it!" Fengyu kowtowed three more heads.


    "The so-called state-owned national law, there are family rules at home. The prince breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people. You kill your father and seize the throne with the eighth prince, fake the imperial edict, and intend to kill too thick. It is sinful and unforgivable!" Feng Jue said firmly.


    "Your majesty! You''re right. It''s sinful and unforgivable. Therefore, please kill me and let other innocent people live well. " Feng Yu pleaded loudly.


    Feng Jue handed the rescue in her hand to Feng Yu''s arms, leaving only the words "take care of yourself", and then raised her feet and went out.


    Fengyu hurriedly ran over, clutching the prison door tightly, looked at the back of fengjue and shouted, "emperor, one life is worth one life. Exchange my life for Fengye''s life, Emperor. For my sake of drinking and riding a horse, promise me."


    However, no matter how Feng Yu shouted, Feng Jue didn''t stop to leave.


    Feng Yu fell and sat on the ground, her heart heavy.


    "The emperor has left. The emperor''s dragon body is golden. You won''t come back to such a place in the future. You''ll die." The jailer came in and saw the decadent Fengyu and said rudely.


    Since ancient times, the emperor has made a choice to become a king and defeat an enemy. He will not keep such brothers. It is only a matter of time before these six Highnesses die.


    Feng Yu raised his head with a dead gray in his eyes and said, "give me paper and pen. I want to write two letters. You take them for me and give them to the emperor when you have a chance. Don''t rush to refuse. You can take them to the emperor and bring you good luck. "


    "Well, you write." The jailer tried to get pen, ink, paper and inkstone for Fengyu.


    That afternoon, he sat there and wrote. The jailer couldn''t understand what he wrote, but he kept it for him.


    "Dinner!" When it was dark, another jailer came in, said rudely, and put some bowls on the ground.


    His eyes fell on the bowl. The food seemed good today.


    "The new emperor is officially in power today. The food is good and there is a chicken. You can enjoy it." Cried the jailer.


    Sure enough, there was a complete chicken in the bowl. It was fat and tender, and the chicken skin was roasted, emitting an attractive fragrance.


    "Eat, eat. I don''t know how many meals I can eat. Eat well and eat more." The jailer shook his head and said.


    He got up, climbed over, put the chicken and the plate in his arms, pulled off a horned chicken leg, put it into his mouth, and ate while his tears pattered down.


    "Feng Ye, don''t die, you should live well, Feng Ye... You should live well..." he said, pulling off a chicken wing, chewing it hard and swallowing it hard.


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor, the emperor is not well..." when Feng Jue was sitting in front of the desk reading the memorial, 49 hurried in, panting.


    "What''s up?" Feng Jue put down his pen and asked.


    "Jailer, said the jailer, your highness, the sixth hall has gone down!" Forty nine gasped and said.


    "What..." the pen in Feng Jue''s hand fell on the bookcase with a slap, splashing a piece of ink.


    "He died by swallowing chicken bones. When the jailer found out, he had swallowed his breath and his hands and feet were cold." Forty nine said. Feng Jue suddenly stood up and walked quickly outside the palace. He saw the jailer kneeling on the ground with trembling voice and said, "Your Majesty, your humble position is damned. I can''t see your highness six. All the sharp weapons in the prison were put away. I didn''t even have half a rope. I didn''t expect his highness Liu to swallow the chicken


    Bone suicide. "


    Feng Jue''s footsteps trembled and retreated two steps.


    "Your Majesty, your highness six left two letters, one for the emperor and the other for your highness eight." The jailer raised his hands and said,


    Feng Jue stretched out his hand, took the letter paper for him, and slowly unfolded it. The handwriting on it was scrawled and crazy. It can be seen that he was flustered and uneasy in the last moments of his life.


    His death was a gamble. At the end of the letter, Feng Yu wrote, "emperor, please forgive me for saying that you are not qualified to succeed the emperor, but in fact, in my mind, the most suitable person for the emperor is not Feng Ye, but the emperor you, the emperor, you will be a Mingjun, a benevolent Jun and a


    The emperor respected by people all over the world.


    I believe that in the near future, you will certainly present a prosperous Zhou Dynasty to the people in the world.


    Brother, Feng Yu, the last stroke. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Jue''s heart tightened and the letter fell to the ground.


    "Your Majesty, the remains of your highness Liu have been wrapped in straw mats, waiting to be dealt with." Said the jailer.


    A moment later, Feng Jue turned around, walked to the hall and ordered, "bury it according to the treatment of the prince, bury it in the mausoleum and place the memorial tablet in the imperial temple."


    "Yes, your majesty." The jailer was surprised and thought that although his highness Liu was afraid of committing suicide, the emperor would publicly punish him in order to make an example.


    "Also, send the letter he left to the eighth prince." Feng Jue confessed again, and a touch of complex feelings flashed through the bottom of her eyes¡° Yes, your majesty, I obey you. " The jailer turned and left.

 Chapter 1393

    Yuqin palace.


    In the room, the strong smell of medicine filled the air. The slaves walked cautiously among them. The imperial doctor stood by the bed with a solemn expression and looked at the people on the bed.


    He closed his eyes tightly, his face was as pale as paper, his chin was covered with black stubbles, his eye sockets were deep, his smooth skin was rough and dull, his upper body was naked, his shoulders were wrapped with white cloth, and red blood was seeping from the cloth.


    "Doctor, when will your highness wake up?" The slave next to asked anxiously.


    Feng Ye has been in a coma for a month. It''s really worrying that he has been breathing with a mouthful of medicine for half a month.


    In this half month, earth shaking changes have taken place in the world, and he didn''t know it.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    How dark! It''s so dark! How heavy!


    Feng Ye feels his eyelids are heavy. He wants to breathe and open his eyes,


    He was wounded, the pursuers behind him had arrived, and the road ahead was blocked!


    There is no way to escape!


    There was a cold feeling in his eyes. Oh, because his mother was in great favor, he was the favorite son of heaven and the most powerful heir to the throne, but at the same time, killing and secret harm were always with him.


    Suddenly, he saw a lady coming down from a carriage. At the moment when the curtain of the carriage was put down, he saw another figure in the carriage. Although it was only a glance, the face left him an extremely deep impression:


    Originally, when facing the lady, her face was obedient and gentle. However, when the lady turned around, the expression on her face immediately became cold and cruel, full of tricks, as if she were going to peel people''s skin and bones in the next second.


    This girl is very interesting. A funny smile flashed across his eyes. Looking back, the pursuer was about to arrive, and her carriage was going to an alley.


    Almost without any hesitation, he covered his injured position and immediately followed the carriage.


    Then, when the carriage stopped, he entered the carriage.


    Suddenly, the girl in the car suddenly looked up and looked at him with alert eyes. There was a difference.


    This was the first time he saw her close. He had never seen such a face. It was obviously a child''s body, but it was an adult expression on his face. In particular, the indifference flashed from the bottom of his eyes even made him feel a chill from the bottom of his heart.


    He had an unprecedented feeling for her at that moment.


    He wants her!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, the man in bed made a sound in his mouth, suddenly opened his eyes, and a daze flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    "Your Highness is awake! Your highness is awake! "


    At this time, the servant in the room shouted excitedly. The sleepy doctor fiercely opened his eyes, came back to his senses, and hurried to feel Feng Ye''s pulse.


    Feng Ye''s eyes looked over, and her eyes were confused. She asked, "why am I here?"


    He spoke, his voice hoarse, his head dizzy, and closed his eyes again.


    "Your Highness''s pulse has become stable. You can recover in about half a month by taking medicine on time." The doctor said in surprise.


    Feng Ye finally opens his eyes slowly again and says, "help the king up."


    "Yes." The servant immediately came forward and helped him carefully.


    Feng Ye''s eyes wandered around the room and asked, "where''s yinhuai?"


    The slave''s face darkened and said, "Your Highness, Lord Yin has... Died. In the Zhengyang gate, a sword pierced his intestines and died on the spot."


    Yinhuai is dead?


    Feng Ye is stunned. Suddenly, he has a headache. He finally remembers what happened that day in his mind.


    Competing for the throne with Feng Jue, he was defeated by his father''s imperial edict.


    Brother Liu Wang arrived at the critical moment, stabbed him with a sword, and then


    "Brother six!" He sat up suddenly, and suddenly a pain came from under his chest!


    Yes!


    Brother Liu Wang!


    He confessed all his sins and confessed all his sins for him!


    "How is your highness Liu?" He asked in a deep voice, trying to resist the pain.


    "Your Highness, you just woke up. Let''s cultivate yourself first." Said the boy called Yunqing.


    Feng Ye suddenly shows a touch of anger at the bottom of his eyes and says, "say!"


    "Your Highness!" Yunqing bent his knees and cried, "Your Highness six is dead!"


    "What..." Feng Jue only felt that he was severely knocked over by a stick. Suddenly, he was dizzy and couldn''t lift it up at one breath. He was hit by the pain of being pierced. His hand tightly covered his chest. "What did you say, you, you say it again! I beg your pardon!


    "Your Highness six is dead, your highness!" Yunqing kowtowed and said heartache again and again.


    "Dead... Dead..." Feng Ye heard more clearly this time. He really said that brother Liu Wang was dead¡° How did he die? How did he die? " His eyes were scarlet. He stumbled down from the bed, grabbed Yunqing''s collar and asked loudly.


    "Your Highness, your injury..." the doctor hurried over.


    "Get out!" Feng Ye roars fiercely. The blood from the wound seeps out again, but he doesn''t know the pain. He just wants to know the news about his brother. He wants to say to Yun Qing, this is a dream, this is his dream!


    "It is said that his highness six swallowed chicken bones to commit suicide. Before he committed suicide, he wrote a ten thousand word blood letter like the emperor to admit his crime. Finally, he swallowed chicken bones. It is said that his highness six asked to see the emperor before he died. Please protect your life!" Yun Qing said.


    "What... Swallow chicken bones..." Feng Ye suddenly loosened his hand, and his strength seemed to be hollowed out. He stepped back two steps and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "However, the emperor was kind and did not disclose his Highness''s crimes, but sent him away according to the prince''s funeral, and the memorial tablet entered the Taimiao..." Yunqing said.


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." Feng Ye laughed, laughing so sad and miserable. She was cut by thousands of knives, and her distressed body was about to tear apart.


    Never so painful, never so desperate.


    His face was full of sorrow, but tears slipped down his cheeks unconsciously. He propped himself up and staggered to his feet.


    However, as soon as I got up, I immediately fell down, stood up again, fell again, stood up again, stood up again, fell again.


    The whole man''s strength seemed to be hollowed out. Finally, he couldn''t stand up anymore. He fell to the ground and burst into tears.


    "Brother Liu Wang, I have lost so much. Now even you have left me. What''s the point of living in this world? What''s the point of my living... "


    He said, curled up in a ball and shouted Feng Yu''s name again and again¡° Brother Liu Wang, why are you so stupid? Why... Why? Brother Liu Wang, brother Liu Wang, you come back, you come back! "

 Chapter 1394

    Feng Ye burst into tears. Like a child, he began to cry wildly, "I hurt you, I hurt you!"


    Feng Ye thinks of all the things he used to be with Feng Yu. He claims that he is as beautiful as a flower, that women are troublesome, and that he likes men. He is always serious, playful and naughty when he talks and works.


    Brother Liu Wang has no intention of competing for power and power. He loves poetry and indulges in mountains and rivers. He has traveled everywhere for many years. He could have lived his life in this way.


    However, because of his useless person, he finally paid his life for it. For his useless person, he died like this. He, who cares so much about his image, protected him by swallowing chicken bones and committing suicide.


    "Brother, I hurt you, I hurt you¡°


    He was afraid of getting up from the ground with difficulty. Holding the tables and chairs and walls, he staggered step by step to the outside. His steps were as hard as lead.


    "Brother, wait. I''ll see you. I''ll see you now, brother..."


    With another sound, he fell to the ground again. His head was installed on the iron rope of the door frame. Suddenly his head broke and shed blood. The blood slipped down his cheeks and fell on his skirt.


    "Your Highness, your highness, you are hurt!" Yunqing saw him and hurriedly shouted, "doctor, doctor, come here! Your highness is hurt again! "


    The imperial doctor hurried over, "Your Highness, you''re bleeding. Let the humble post bandage you quickly!"


    "Go away!" Feng Ye seems to be unaware of it. He pushes the person in front of him open and continues to hold the door forward.


    Brother Liu Wang, wait a minute. I''ll see you. I''ll see you.


    As he said, he stumbled forward again and again. Every step seemed to step on the tip of a knife. It hurt to the bone. He was not afraid of pain!


    However, this is an endless road. If he goes on here all his life, he can''t go where he wants to go.


    This is really frustrating!


    No matter what he does, he can''t get his life back, he can''t get it back!


    Feng Ye walks outside the courtyard.


    Today''s weather is very good, sunny and clear. It seems to be a day suitable for big happy things, but he feels so cold and cold in his heart


    He can''t walk, he can''t walk any more! He sat on the edge of the fish pond, sitting blankly, his face burning.


    After a long time, the sun gradually set, the air became cold, his heart finally slowly recovered the temperature, but his face had no expression.


    "Your Highness, the emperor sent things from the palace." At this time, Yunqing came over and said.


    "Your Majesty? Which emperor? " Feng Ye''s eyes are in a trance.


    "Yes, it''s the new emperor, called the benevolent emperor, that is, his royal highness king Ming''an in the past." Yunqing said carefully.


    "Oh..." Feng Ye suddenly recovered.


    Yes, how did he forget that he was a loser, and the winner was Feng Jue. Feng Jue is now the emperor, and he will soon become a prisoner at the bottom of the order, or follow brother Liu Wang to death.


    "Your Highness..." Yun Qing whispered. He was afraid that Feng Ye would lose his courtesy in front of the new emperor because of excessive sadness. At that time, he would be severely punished. After all, everyone knows that the new emperor and his highness eight are mortal enemies.


    "The king knows, and he will pass." Feng Ye said, his voice was empty, and his eyes had no desire, just like ashes.


    Yunqing turned back and motioned to the servant girl behind him.


    The servant girls immediately came forward, cleaned the blood on his head, changed clean clothes, tied up his hair and tied a jade crown.


    Then Feng Ye goes to the front hall.


    I saw that 49 and a group of eunuchs were standing there waiting. Seeing him, 49 stepped forward and bowed, "Your Highness, the emperor ordered."


    Feng Ye looked at 491 and slowly knelt down and said, "long live the emperor."


    "Your Highness eight, this is what your highness six entrusted to you by the emperor." Forty nine hands deliver the secret letter written by Feng Yu to Feng Ye.


    Letter from brother Liu Wang?


    Feng Ye''s heart suddenly trembled, and the feeling of disheartened revived. He immediately received the letter, couldn''t wait to open it, and stared at the words on it:


    "My beloved brother Feng Ye:


    When you see this letter, my brother has gone one step ahead. Don''t be too sad or blame yourself. It''s all destined. My life should be like this, and no one can change it.


    Do you remember that day, you and I went to the restaurant to drink. The warlock I met on the street said wildly that you hit no girl. I was very angry. Later, I went to him privately and asked him to change his mouth next time he saw you, otherwise I would kill him.


    Who knows, this man not only refused to change his mouth, but also said that even if he killed him, he would never lie.


    At that time, I found that this man was not an ordinary liar warlock, but a real expert. Curious, he also asked him to calculate my life. He said that I died young and had no good end.


    I was so angry that I beat him for a while and scolded him.


    But in the end, I found that what he said was right, and I would eventually encounter this disaster in my life.


    ... Feng Ye, do you remember? You were born well, and my mother was born humble, cowardly and cautious. She taught me not to publicize, to be honest, not to seek fame and wealth, and to live a safe life. Therefore, I always like to stand in the back, otherwise my father and Emperor will not see it


    Let you see me, I try to make myself as humble as possible.


    That''s good. I didn''t leave any impression in my father''s mind, so I did what I wanted to do in my own world.


    Until once, when I was hunting, I was still standing farthest from my father. You fell off your horse. My father said to send a brother to ride with you. Who do you want.


    You suddenly came to me, took my hand, raised it, and said to your father, I like this brother.


    Hehe, I was insignificant at that time. Because you suddenly appeared, you suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    You said you think this brother must be the best at riding.


    I was looking at you. You looked up at me. I will never forget the smile at the bottom of my eyes. From then on, I habitually followed behind you and looked at you whatever you did.


    Gradually, I always hope that you can realize all your dreams.


    ¡­¡­


    Look at me, I wrote so much unconsciously.


    What you want to say will never be finished. Then put everything in your heart. You know, brother.


    ... Feng Ye, this is it. I just hope that you will live a good life. After the rest of your life, you will be loyal to the emperor and the imperial court. The emperor is a little disrespectful. Don''t complain to the emperor. Remember that you are not only the eighth royal highness of Yuqin Palace, but also the eighth royal palace of the imperial court


    Down. Feng Ye, if there is an afterlife, see you in the afterlife. "

 Chapter 1395

    If there is an afterlife, see you in the afterlife


    Feng Ye''s hands trembled, and tears fell on the back of his hands, like a knife.


    "Your Highness Ba, the emperor ordered the slave to send you some things. Please have a look." Forty nine said, and the four eunuchs came in turn.


    Four eunuchs held a tray in their hands. On the tray were wooden fish, shepherd''s whip, iron chain and knife.


    "The emperor said, let your highness choose one of these four things." Forty nine said.


    Choose one of them?


    Feng Ye''s eyes fall on these four things. Feng Jue is to give him four choices. Each thing represents a place to go:


    Wooden fish made him a monk;


    Shepherd''s whip is to send him to the frontier to herd horses and sheep;


    The iron chain is imprisoned to the prison to imprison his freedom;


    The knife made him choose to commit suicide and end his life.


    Hehe, he has committed such a great crime. Feng Jue also gives him a choice. It''s a great favor. He knows that brother Liu Wang bought it for him with his life.


    And Feng Jue also knows him very well. With his pride and dignity, wooden fish, shepherd whip and iron chain will make his life worse than death. If he doesn''t want to live like this, he can also choose the knife and kill himself.


    So, how should he choose?


    His eyes fell on the letter left by brother Liu Wang. Feng Ye, I hope you will live well for the rest of your life


    If it was the original, he would not hesitate to choose the knife, and he would not live in this way.


    But now


    He can''t die. He can''t let brother six die for nothing. He wants to live with brother six''s last wish


    "Your Highness, please choose. The slave is waiting to go back and reply to the emperor." Forty nine urged.


    But he thought in his heart, the emperor''s heart is really big. He is such a dangerous Lord and dares to let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Feng Ye slowly walks forward, reaches for one of the things, kneels and says, "thank you for your grace."


    Forty nine saw what Feng Ye had chosen, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise. He bowed his head and said, "Your Highness, now that you have chosen, please prepare and start right away. The emperor will only give you one day."


    "Yes, yes." Feng Ye said.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night, so cold.


    Rongyuan hall.


    Emperor Zhou Rendi sat behind his desk and was still reading memorials.


    A moment later, forty-nine came in and bowed, "Your Majesty, your highness eight has made a choice."


    The Feng Jue hand slightly paused and said, "what did she choose?"


    The people behind him in the forty-nine Dynasty signaled that the three people brought in the rest. He looked at it and found that there were still sheep whip, iron chain and knife. Feng Ye finally chose wooden fish. He decided to become a monk.


    "Emperor, these eight Highnesses have a bad heart and almost killed you. They killed the Empress Dowager and Princess Hengqin. They are an extremely dangerous person. Why don''t you give him a direct death, but give him the rest of his life?" Forty nine asked puzzled.


    "This is what I promised Fengyu. Moreover, I am sure that he does not have the ability to pose a threat to me." Feng Jue said.


    "Yes, it''s the servant who talks too much." Forty nine bowed down.


    Feng Jue got up, put her hands behind her, walked out of Rongyuan hall step by step and stood outside.


    Under the moonlight, the body wrapped in Bright Yellow Dragon Robe looks cold, with stoic eyes, calm, solemn and serious face. He is born an emperor.


    It was cold in the palace. There were many people around him. It was still cold.


    However, he remembered that someone said a word to him, but when it was cold, the more he had to clench his teeth, the more he had to move forward firmly and boldly.


    "Someone." He cried.


    "Your Majesty." Jiang Keji stepped forward and said.


    "I want to go to the palace." Feng Jue said that he had not seen Ling Yuer for more than 20 days


    "Your Majesty, you have just ascended the throne. It''s really inappropriate to leave the palace. Even in the future, you can''t leave the palace at will. Please think twice." Jiang Keji bowed.


    "...." Feng Jue frowned. Yes, as an emperor, he would have to think more about his words and deeds in the future.


    "Emperor, you should get used to it as soon as possible." Jiang Keji warned.


    "I see. Take something for me to Princess Anguo''s house and send something for me to Princess Guchun." Feng Jue had to retreat and seek second place, Tao.


    "Yes, humble respect." Jiang Keji bowed.


    Feng Jue walked into the hall and looked at the desk. His eyes fell on a jade carved pony. He smiled at the bottom of his eyes, reached out and took the pony and said, "give this to Princess Guchun for me."


    "Yes, your majesty." Jiang Keji took the pony, put it on him and left the palace.


    Princess Anne''s house.


    Princess Anguo is closing her eyes and listening to the housekeeper report some matters in the princess house these days.


    Ling Yue sat aside, holding her forehead and nodding frequently. She was sleepy, tired and fell asleep in a moment.


    Princess Anguo looked up, shook her head, smiled and whispered to Shirley, "take her into the room. It seems that she is really tired to learn these things from me these days."


    "Princess Chun has never touched these things. It''s great to learn so much from you in a short time." Shirley said.


    "She must learn this. She still has a long way to go. If she doesn''t learn it from me, she will suffer in the future." Said Princess angoo.


    She has her own plans. Yue is too young and her Taoism is too shallow. She will go to a broader place in the future. Fortunately, she is intelligent and has a lot of things at a glance.


    This may be a gift from God.


    At this time, the servant girl outside said, "princess, Jiang Tongling is asking for an audience."


    Jiang Keji?


    Princess Anguo looked at Lingyue, who was sleeping heavily, and said to Xueli, "wake her up."


    "Yes, princess." Shirley bent over and whispered in Ling Yue''s ear, "princess, wake up, Princess..."


    When Jiang Keji came in, Ling Yue woke up with her bleary eyes. Jiang Keji first asked Princess Anguo for peace, then took out a pony, bowed and said, "Princess Chun, this is handed over by the emperor."


    When Ling Yue heard that it was something sent by Feng Jue, she blushed and immediately reached out to pick it up. She couldn''t put it down and said, "great, I like it. Thank the emperor for me."


    The pony is crystal clear and extremely skillful.


    Princess Anguo nodded and said, "you''re happy. Go back to your room and enjoy it."


    "Yes, mother!" Ling Yue took the foal in her arms and went out happily. She secretly kissed the foal all the way. This is from Feng Jue. She really likes it. It''s been more than 20 days. He''s the emperor now. He''s no longer as easy to see as before, but the miss in his heart is not reduced by half, but more and more intense.

 Chapter 1396

    Just.


    The moon''s eyes suddenly became a little dim. It is said that Wei Lang''s side and return to Mobei are just these days. At that time, she will follow her.


    After all, this is not only the agreement with the former Emperor, but also the condition that she wanted Wei Lang to give up Wei Rui and protect her. She can''t say nothing. She has been waiting for Wei Lang to come to the door and ask her to fulfill her promise these days.


    If he comes, she will go!


    And Feng Jue, there should be no such fate. However, when she arrives in Mobei, she must find a way to make Mobei stable. In her lifetime, Mobei will submit to the great Zhou Dynasty without adding trouble to him or wasting her soldiers.


    Thinking, the dimness of her eyes became deeper and deeper. She put the foal on the table, lying on her face, said, looking at it without blinking, and said, "you foal, your legs are so long, but you can''t take me to his side."


    £ª


    a lobby.


    Princess Anguo glanced at Jiang Keji and asked, "does the emperor think of the palace very much?"


    Jiang Keji lowered his head and said, "Princess Hui, the emperor is still young. For a while, he is not used to it, so he wanted to breathe in the palace. However, after the humble position said, he gave up the idea and didn''t go out of the palace again.


    Since the emperor took office, he has been conscientious and diligent, and is bound to bow down. " Princess Anguo nodded and said, "it''s not in vain for the efforts of the former Emperor to protect him. Now, what ministers are most concerned about is the choice of the queen in three months. As the commander around the emperor, you should learn to understand the emperor''s mind and make the emperor feel comfortable as before


    Frank and free, only when the emperor has a good life, the imperial court will be good and the people will be good. "


    "Yes, I have kept my humble position in mind." Jiang Keji said.


    "Since the late emperor died, the Empress Dowager''s health has not been very good. Our palace decided to move into the palace and take care of the Empress Dowager personally. In two days, we will take Princess Chun into the palace. Now we can''t live without her." Princess angoo said.


    "Yes, princess."


    Jiang Keji turned and left. Princess Anguo''s face showed a slight smile. She turned and said to the maid on the side, "go to inform the princess and let her prepare. Go into the palace with the palace two days later."


    "Yes, I''ll go now." The maid said.


    Princess Anguo picked up the tea in front of her and drank it lightly. Her expression on her face was relaxed.


    A moment later, a slave came to report, "Prince Wei Lang of Mobei came to visit."


    Princess Anguo flashed a doubt at the bottom of her eyes and said, "what''s the matter with Mobei people coming to my princess''s house?"


    "I don''t know. Prince Wei Lang came with some gifts." Said the slave.


    "Let him in." Princess angoo ordered.


    "Yes."


    After a while, Wei Lang came in, put his hand in his heart, bowed and said, "big princess, Wei Lang came to visit."


    Princess Anguo nodded, "prince, please sit down. I don''t know if the prince is coming. What''s important?"


    Wei Lang didn''t sit down, but knelt down and said sincerely, "princess, I''m here to meet princess Guchun."


    "What?" Princess Anguo was stunned, "marry my daughter?"


    "Yes, this is the agreement between the former Emperor and princess Guchun, and it is also the agreement between Princess Guchun and me." Wei Lang said.


    "Princess Anguo''s eyes flashed a hint of reflection and said," what''s the agreement with the former Emperor? I''ve never heard of it. I don''t know if Prince Wei Lang has made a mistake? "


    "Princess, if Princess Guchun didn''t talk to you about it, you really didn''t know." So Wei Lang told Princess Anguo the details, "that''s the thing. We''ll go back to Mobei in a few days, so we''re going to marry Princess Guchun."


    Princess Anguo did not speak for a moment¡° Princess Anguo, what are your requirements for Mobei''s wedding? You can say that I am sincere to Princess Guchun and will never treat her badly. Even if I go back to Mobei, I will not treat her as a Mobei woman. She can live in the way of people in the Central Plains, and so can I


    I promise that if I don''t marry another woman, I''ll take her alone and treat her carefully. " Wei Lang said sincerely. Princess Anguo was surprised and soon recovered her calm face, with a faint smile on her face, and said, "Prince Weilang, I just heard from you about this. The marriage between Mobei and Dazhou is a big event. I can''t be in a hurry. Otherwise, please ask the prince to go back first and let the palace prepare


    Again. "


    Wei Lang was a little worried and said, "princess, will you give Princess Guchun to me? Or does the princess not want to marry her to me, and sending me away now is just an expedient? "


    Princess Anguo always smiled and said, "the prince is worried. When the palace asks her daughter clearly, it will give the prince a satisfactory answer. Is Wei Wei Da Zhongyuan a renegade generation? The prince can rest assured of this. "


    Wei Lang smiled and said, "OK, Xiao Wang is waiting for your news."


    Princess Anguo smiled and nodded, but her eyes flashed and a touch of indifference.


    "Well, can Xiao Wang meet princess Guchun now?" Wei Lang asked, with a blush on his face.


    "Prince, there is a saying in our big Zhou Dynasty that men and women are different. Now the prince wants to see Yuer, which is really difficult for people. Please also think about my daughter''s reputation." Princess angoo said patiently.


    "Well... Well, I''ll go back first. Xiao Wang bought these gifts for Princess Guchun. Please pass them on." Wei Lang put his heart down and said.


    "OK, it will be handed over. Prince, take your time." Said Princess angoo.


    "Trouble the princess." Wei Lang leaves. When he turned and left, the smile on Princess Anguo''s face became cold and expressionless. She said coldly, "throw away all these gifts. Don''t let Princess Guchun see or let her know that Wei Lang has been here. No one can talk about it in the princess''s house, otherwise, the princess wants her


    My dog''s life! "


    "Yes, I will." The people knelt down and said.


    Princess Anguo''s eyes flashed a thought. Wei Lang obviously recognized the agreement and came to the door with gifts to ask for marriage. If she ignored the agreement and cancelled the engagement, she would lose her faith in the four countries and make the population of the great Zhou Dynasty fall.


    She thought, shook her head and said, "this silly girl really likes the emperor and is willing to marry Mobei for her."


    If you really let Lingyue fulfill her agreement to marry, her plan will become empty, and Lingyue''s life will be ruined. She may not last long and die in a foreign land!


    Princess angoo frowned deeply. How can Wei Lang retreat and repent on his own initiative? She got up and thought flashed across her eyes.

 Chapter 1397

    "Princess..." at this time, Shirley came over and said, "Princess Chun fell asleep on the table, holding the pony sent by the emperor in her hand and shouting the emperor''s name in her mouth." Princess Anguo nodded and said, "take good care of her. Remember, Mobei people must not touch her. And the princess luxuriant. It''s said that she hasn''t been disposed of yet. Don''t wait any longer. Find a chance and let''s do it by ourselves. Keeping such a person will only be a disaster. The palace doesn''t allow her to continue shouting


    Absorb the air of the Zhou Dynasty. "


    A word, full of domineering, people have to surrender.


    "Yes, princess, I know." Shirley said.


    £ª


    The next day


    Yuqin palace.


    Feng Ye has taken off all his fancy clothes. He sits on the edge of the bed with his eyes closed. His face is calm, as if nothing had happened. It also seems that he is just going on a long trip today, without the slightest reluctance or emotion.


    Yunqing came over, bowed and said, "Your Highness, the time is about the same. You can start."


    "There''s another man in the king who wants to see him. You tell them to wait." Feng Ye opens his eyes and says.


    "I don''t know who your highness wants to see. I invited you." Yun Qing said.


    "She won''t come. Let me go..." Feng Ye said


    "Your Highness..." "however, at this time, the housekeeper reported outside and said," Princess Hengqin is coming, outside. "


    Feng Ye''s heart trembled and suddenly stood up. He thought he was calm, but he couldn''t help getting excited when he heard her name.


    So, all his life, he was defeated by her!


    "I''ll go now." Feng Ye gets up and says.


    "Yes, your highness, I''m going back to the princess Heng." The housekeeper went to the front hall first and asked Lian Yueyue to wait.


    Feng Ye went there later.


    At the front hall, Feng Ye stops far away. Lian Xiangyue sits on the red sandalwood chair, wearing blue embroidered orchid skirt, moonlight yarn dress and lotus colored horse face skirt. He only wears a green flower hairpin. The whole person exudes the same cool temperament as before.


    Feng Ye''s heart aches.


    I thought that when brother Liu Wang left, his heart was numb and no one would make ripples in his heart, but he was still excited when he looked at him from a distance.


    Yes, she''s the one he wants to see again.


    Lian Xiangyue probably felt something. She turned back and looked at him. She was slightly stunned. He was wearing a plain clothes, his hair was combed, and he didn''t wear a jade crown.


    Although he took off his fancy clothes, he still couldn''t hide his bearing.


    She had heard that. He chose wooden fish, which meant that he would become a monk, so she decided to come and see him.


    Feng Ye comes over and looks a little pale on his face. At the moment, although he hasn''t seen him for only a month, he feels as if he is separated from the world, as if he doesn''t know anyone in front of him.


    The two men were separated by a distance, and their eyes met in the air. Feng Ye shook his fist in his sleeve. His face became more pale and said, "I didn''t expect you to come."


    "I heard that you are leaving today, and there will be no Yuqin palace in the future. I think I should come and see it and practice it for you." Lian Xiangyue said, his tone still seemed calm.


    Feng Ye''s face showed a bitter smile, looked into her eyes and said, "pity me, don''t you?"


    Even the moon looked at him and didn''t speak.


    "Now, Feng Jue has got what he wants. You must be very happy for him, don''t you? So, how do you feel about me? Do you think I deserve it? Do you think I deserve it? "


    "No, I''m sorry." Lian Xiangyue said¡° What... "Feng Ye was stunned," sorry? Sorry what? Feng Jue has been as you wish. He has succeeded. He is the emperor. He can take my life or protect my life. I live today by his grace. " Feng Ye said, but there was something delicious in his tone


    ¡£


    "Feng Ye, I''m sorry that you and I are standing here today in such a mood. I thought you would go further. I''m sorry that you stopped." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Ha ha..." Feng Ye slowly closes his eyes and steps slightly. He slowly raises his head and looks like the moon. The sadness at the bottom of his eyes is almost overflowing, "girl..." Your Highness, I am already the mother of two children. I have not been a girl for a long time. No, or when you see me, I am not a girl. I am a more terrible girl than you think, More profound woman, your highness eight, take the wooden fish on the road with you in peace. I hope


    Your highness, take good care of your body, forget everything that happened here, and start all over again. " Even like the Moon said, the voice opened gradually with a trace of warmth¡° If, if a long time ago, you were better to me and more warm to me, you know? I really envy Feng Jue. She used to be your brother and got all your care. Later, she was Feng Yunzheng''s brother and still got your support and your world


    In the world, except Feng Yunzheng, it''s Feng Jue. Why don''t I have half a point? I envy him, and I even... Hate him. " Feng Ye said, with a bitter smile on his face, and his eyes were a little wet.


    "Your Highness eight, on the contrary, you have all the love of your highness six, haven''t you? He gave everything for... "Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Brother Liu Wang, my brother..." when Feng Yu was mentioned, Feng Ye was hurt again.


    "Your Highness, it''s almost time. I should go. Please take care and live up to the hope of your highness Liu." Lian Xiangyue stood up, nodded at him, smiled on his face, and whispered, "goodbye."


    "Wait!" Hearing the word goodbye, Feng Ye''s heart suddenly trembled, as if he was going to lose something right away. He immediately went to Lian Yueyue and looked at her closely without blinking, as if she would disappear in the next moment.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter..." even a little surprised look came out of the bottom of the moon''s eyes.


    "Even like the moon..." Feng Ye stood in front of her and suddenly cried. He looked at her like a child and kept crying. He covered his face with his hands and read her name, "even like the moon, even like the moon..."


    Even like the moon, his heart trembled slightly, "Your Highness eight..."


    "..." Feng Ye continues to cry, and the tears fall down between the cracks in his hands.


    Even Yueh took a step forward with a handkerchief in her hand, but she finally took it back. She didn''t come forward to comfort or hand out her handkerchief¡° Goodbye, Feng Ye. " She said, turned and walked out quickly. At the moment of turning, her eyes were wet, but Feng Ye didn''t see it.

 Chapter 1398

    "Goodbye, Fengye." She said, turned and walked out quickly. At the moment of turning, her eyes were wet, but Feng Ye didn''t see it.


    Feng Ye suddenly turns around and looks at the back of Lian Yiyue leaving. He squats down slowly, tears falling all the time.


    Feng Ye, you will never know that when his mother''s concubine Xu Xian was sentenced to death, Emperor Zhou chengdi called Lian Xiangyue in front of her and asked her what she thought of Feng Ye and whether she felt that Feng Ye was also involved.


    Her answer is: Your Highness Ba is loyal to the emperor and can never do such a thing.


    At that time, Emperor Zhou chengdi trusted Lian Xiangyue very much. After listening to these words, he didn''t track down Feng Ye anymore.


    In addition, at that time, Fengye, who was discouraged, often went to Jiuhua temple to find Abbot Jiufang. The abbot said something to him, and even the moon asked Abbot Jiufang to tell him.


    Because she knew Feng Ye''s mood at that time very well, every word she said knocked on Feng Ye''s heart, and finally got out of the haze and had the courage to start over.


    Feng Ye, Feng Ye, there are many things you don''t know in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, at the door of Prince Yuqin''s house, there is a carriage.


    Feng Yunzheng held the edge of the carriage tightly. The night wind looked at him secretly. He looked tense and seemed very nervous.


    The night breeze couldn''t help laughing. This master is really interesting. When the princess said she would come to Yuqin palace to meet his highness eight and say something he had never said before, he was in a state of wanting to run away at any time.


    He wanted to come with me. He called his husband to protect his wife. When he came here, he always had the impulse to break in.


    Suddenly, he jumped down from the carriage and said, "no, it''s too long to go in. I''m really worried. It''s necessary to go in and have a look."


    "Hey, your highness..." the night breeze hurriedly jumped out of the back of the carriage, stood in front of him and bowed, "Your Highness, the princess only went in for half an hour. You''re eager to go in. Will the princess think you''re not a big husband!"


    Night breeze''s words successfully stopped Feng Yunzheng and glared at him.


    Hei hei, I''ve been following the master for a long time. I''ve already found out these little routines between the master and the princess. As long as I move out of the princess, my highness will be obedient.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. I how you advised me that husband and wife should trust each other, tolerate each other and think of each other..." the night wind said with a smile.


    "Yes, the night breeze, your mouth is getting more and more slippery. I heard that Lengmei will come to see him today. It is said that he is also interested in Lengmei. I don''t mind that my most proud female dark guard marries a more calm person." Feng Yunzheng said deliberately.


    "Oh, no!" As soon as the night wind heard it, he immediately counseled, knelt down and said, "Your Highness, your highness, your humble position is wrong, and you don''t dare to make fun of your highness any more. Your highness, don''t make fun of your humble position with cold eyebrows, sobbing..." the night wind fell on Feng Yunzheng and cried.


    Feng Yunzheng glared at him and said, "the first-class dark guard, crying like this, spread it out. It''s like losing the face of my constant Prince''s residence. Get up!"


    "Your Highness!" The night breeze said, "for the sake of loyalty, your highness must not betroth the refrigerant to others..."


    "You..."


    At this time, the gate of Prince Yuqin''s house opened slowly, and Lian Yueyue came out with a calm expression on his face.


    Finally came out. A stone in Feng Yunzheng''s heart finally fell down. He immediately went forward and said, "how did you come out so soon? I feel like you just went in."


    "..." the night breeze turned his eyes when he heard this. He thought 10000 horses were galloping. This master was really interesting. It was too long just now. He wanted to push the door in. Now it seems that nothing has happened. He pretended to ask why people came out so quickly!


    If it weren''t for the immovable master, he would kick him!


    Look at that serious look, it''s really


    "When you''ve finished what you should say, you''ll come out. You''ve been waiting for a long time. Let''s go home." Lian Xiangyue smiled on her face, held Feng Yunzheng''s hand and said.


    This is her love, the happiness she wants to protect all her life.


    "Well, go home. The two little guys are going to cry." Feng Yunzheng helped Lian Yue''s waist and got into the carriage. At the moment when the curtain was closed, Feng Yunzheng looked back and looked at the direction of Prince Yu''s residence: he became king and defeated the enemy. Feng Ye''s ending has been very good. Think about his previous life, he died so miserably when he met Feng Qianyue. Although he still failed in this life, at least he saved his life, and Feng Jue won''t let him stink


    Ten thousand years.


    The carriage was on its way home.


    Lian Xiangyue buried his head in his arms, closed his eyes, hugged his waist with both hands, and murmured, "neat, I''ll sleep for a while until you tell me."


    "You sleep. I''m here." Feng Yunzheng said. He pulled over his cloak and held her in his arms. He raised his hand and gently stroked her face.


    She became more and more beautiful. He looked at her and couldn''t put it down. The affection from the bottom of his eyes couldn''t be hidden. He bowed his head, gently kissed her forehead and smiled on his face.


    Even the moon didn''t wake up until he reached the gate of the palace.


    However, he didn''t wake her up as she said, but took the lead in getting off the carriage, and then in front of many slaves, he took Lian Xiangyue down from the carriage and took care of her carefully all the way into the palace.


    The servants in the mansion are used to their Highness''s behavior of doting on the princess.


    On this day, Lian Yueyue lay in Feng Yunzheng''s arms and slept for a long time.


    She also had a dream that she went to a desert place, where she could always hear the cry of the child. The child was walking on the road with his feet. She couldn''t see her face clearly and had to follow her all the time.


    After waking up, she was still in a daze for a long time, because the dream was too real, as if she had really been to that place.


    However, she thought for a long time. She had never been to that place in her previous life and this life. Why did she suddenly dream of that place?


    Is it some kind of hint?


    She told Feng Yunzheng the dream. Feng Yunzheng listened to her carefully. After talking, he said, the dream is the opposite. Does this dream indicate that we will have a third child?


    Even the moon smiled at Feng Yunzheng''s words, and her heart was much easier¡° Yue''er, don''t worry. There''s nothing we can''t overcome. " He kissed her on the forehead and said.

 Chapter 1399

    Feng Ye is finally leaving Prince Yuqin''s house.


    The servants in the palace were also empty. All these people were sent to other places. He only left Yunqing with him.


    Pushing open the heavy door, he raised his feet and stepped out. The next step is the next life.


    He looked back and looked at the place where he had lived for many years. The words "Yuqin Palace" were written by his father personally.


    Every brick, tile, plant and tree here accompanied him to grow up.


    Now when I leave, I won''t see you again. There will be no prince Yu''s house or prince Yu''s house in the future.


    "Your Highness, it''s closing." Yun Qing said in a low voice.


    "Turn it off." Feng Ye said faintly, turned and walked to the carriage. There was a heavy door closing sound behind him, as heavy as his footsteps.


    When he got on the carriage, Yunqing said, "Your Highness, the emperor only said that he would become a monk when he took the wooden fish, but he didn''t say where we were going. Your highness, can you decide where to go?"


    Feng Ye raised his eyes and said, "go to Jiuhua temple. No, don''t go to Jiuhua temple."


    There are acquaintances there, and people in the palace often go to worship. If he goes there, he will always be hampered.


    "Where are you going? Your highness? " Yunqing jumped into the carriage and asked.


    "Go south, go straight, and find a temple without any incense¡° Feng Ye said, besides, he also needs to clear his mind again and again, slowly forget it, and slowly repair the gap in his heart.


    "Yes, your highness." Yunqing waved his whip, threw it hard, raised his hooves and walked to the south.


    Feng Ye lifts up the curtain of the carriage and sees that the words "Prince Yuqin''s house" are getting farther and farther away and gradually disappear. He puts down the curtain and closes his eyes.


    When he left the palace, he only brought one thing. Feng Yu left him the last letter. Besides, he didn''t bring anything.


    If you lose a loved one and a close relative, everything becomes an external object.


    He held the letter tightly and said, "brother Liu Wang, if I listen to you, I will live and spend the rest of my life to make atonement, miss and forget..."


    He suddenly remembered that when the six kings were alive, he saw that he always stayed with some monks, worried about whether he would become a monk, and said that he was not allowed to go to the temple all the time.


    Who knows, he is really going to become a monk.


    Life... A faint smile came out of his eyes.


    Soon.


    News came from the palace that his highness Feng Ye died of a serious illness.


    This is the custom of the imperial palace. If the prince had a scandal and did not intend to make it public, he would all claim to be seriously ill and die. From then on, the man disappeared.


    A few days later.


    Zhang Ji came to report to Feng Jue, "Your Majesty, your highness Ba has become a monk in the small temple of Luoyun temple in a corner. The law name is master Jingkong.


    He lives alone in a meditation room. Like other young monks, he gets up early and goes to bed late every day. He chants scriptures three times a day. Sometimes he reads until the middle of the night. He is very diligent, but the people in the temple don''t know his real identity. He never mentioned it himself. Without special treatment, he lost a lot of weight.


    Originally, the Abbot''s master said that he was still worried about the world of mortals and advised him to practice with his hair. However, he said that if he became a monk, he would shave 3000 worry silk. Once he shaved the worry silk, he would start again, and the abbot agreed.


    It seems that your highness Ba wants to become a monk. He won''t have any other ideas. The emperor can be relieved. "


    At that time, Feng Jue was reviewing the memorial.


    Yes, Feng Ye''s every move has not escaped his sight. He is the emperor and will not be taken lightly.


    Send Zhang Ji to follow up. In addition to mastering Feng Ye''s situation, there''s one more thing. If Feng Ye has another objection, let Zhang Ji cut the roots.


    "I see. Go down." Feng Jue nodded and said.


    "Yes, emperor, I will leave at the end." Zhang Ji said.


    ¡­¡­


    Now.


    In Luoyun temple, during the morning class, several monks and masters sat in front of the Bodhisattva with their eyes closed, with one hand on their mouth and the other on the wooden fish in front of them.


    At a glance, the monk sitting in the middle, although dressed and bald like other monks, has a different handsome temperament from others.


    His skin was pale, his facial features were beautiful and clear, and he had an indelible bearing. His lips were as ruddy as two pieces of rouge.


    There was no past vicissitudes and hostility on his face, just like a pool of calm lake water.


    The sound of wooden fish stopped, and he slowly opened his eyes. Here, like others, he had no special. His vegetarian diet for days made him thin.


    "Elder martial brother Jingkong, Shifu, please come over." At this time, a little monk came over, put his hands together and said.


    "I''ll be right there." He put his hands together, nodded slightly, said, and then walked in the direction of the meditation room.


    He has no trace of his highness eight in the past. Now he is just a monk, a monk who recites Scriptures every day.


    ¡­¡­


    Hengqin palace.


    The night breeze was walking in the house. At this time, Wu Qiao happened to pass by and said, "brother ye, why are you here? Sister Leng has a friend."


    friend?


    As soon as the night wind heard it, the alarm bell in his heart immediately made a big noise and asked, "men and women?"


    "Man." Wu Qiao said.


    "His second uncle''s!" Before she finished, the night wind was like a gust of wind. It flashed in front of Wu Qiao and couldn''t see anyone the next moment.


    "God, this man, why are you running so fast?" Wu Qiao''s father-in-law was confused.


    Now.


    Cold eyebrow''s residence.


    These days, I have been taking the medicine developed by Dong Shen and Shifu. Although I haven''t recovered, I haven''t had heartache for some time. The whole person has a relatively easy life and can practice sword occasionally. However, recently, the night breeze is dealing with other things with her highness, so she practiced it alone.


    Today, however, a person who didn''t meet came and stayed in liantian''s new house.


    Lengmei was surprised to see him and said, "I didn''t expect you to come."


    "I heard from the servant here that your health is getting worse and worse. If you occasionally pass by today, come in and have a look. How do you feel now?" Lian Tian asked, his ears a little red.


    "Thank you. I''ve been much better recently, and I haven''t had a recurrence of heartache. My master said that if I don''t have a recurrence for a year, it means I''ve almost recovered, but now it''s only two or three months." Leng Mei said¡° You are a good man. You will be fine and live a good life. " Lian Tian said, thinking of what had happened at Lian''s house, he couldn''t help feeling a little melancholy in his heart, but he wouldn''t show it on his face.

 Chapter 1400

    "Thank you, Lian Tian." Lengmei said, "I have no friends. You are the first."


    Lian Tian listened, and his heart trembled slightly.


    "This is the ointment I found for you. Take it." He took a bottle of medicine from the pottery pot in his arms and handed it to Lengmei. He looked at the light of the clouds on the surface, but he was actually very happy in his heart.


    However, when his medicine bottle was about to touch Lengmei''s hand, he suddenly stretched out a hand, took the bottle and asked, "what''s this?"


    Leng Mei saw the night wind''s face and asked, "Why are you here?"


    He frowned and said, "this is the medicine I gave her."


    The night breeze looked at Leng Mei, then looked at the annoying sky, and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "See your friends and give them something." The sky looked at him faintly and said.


    friend?


    The night breeze looked at him and Leng Mei. He just heard what Leng Mei said to Lian Tian,


    Will Lengmei have friends? She is always cold and alone. No one can enter her world. He can stay with her for so long. It all depends on his dead skin and smooth tongue.


    And Xiaomei often dislikes him and looks cold at him.


    And this even day, unexpectedly is Lengmei willing to take the initiative to admit his friend? Moreover, when two people chat, they are so natural and friendly, just like people who have known each other for a long time.


    He couldn''t help feeling delicious, but


    He returned the medicine bottle in his hand to Lengmei again, with a smile on his face and said, "Xiaomei also needs friends. She can have your friend. I''m happy for her. You have a good chat. I''ll go first. Your highness still has a task."


    The night breeze said, smiled, turned and left.


    Lengmei was stunned to see his back. The sun came out in the west, and he took the initiative to retreat.


    This is the truth. Lengmei is willing to make friends, which is a good thing. It shows that she is more and more like a normal woman, but he still feels a little empty in his heart.


    When Wu Qiao saw the night wind, he came over dejected. Stunned, he stepped forward and said, "brother ye, what''s the matter with you? Like an eggplant wilted by frost, it shouldn''t be! Wasn''t there a gust of wind just now? "


    The night breeze sighed, lay on the stone chair, put his hand behind his head and said, "I have been frustrated. I feel very defeated."


    "Ah?" Wu Qiao looked surprised and squatted in front of him, like watching rare animals, "no? Failure? You are the most powerful dark guard around your highness. You are our boss. You have failed. What shall we do? "


    The night breeze sighed again and said, "what about the most powerful dark guard? It hasn''t taken so long to enter a person''s heart, and it hasn''t been completely successful. But I think I''m such an asshole. "


    "Why are you an asshole again?" Wu Qiao was more puzzled. "Brother ye, are you ill? Do you want to call a doctor?"


    No matter what Wu Qiao was saying, the night breeze said to herself, "it''s good for her to have friends. I should be happy for her, but now I have an awkward heart. I deserve it, I deserve it!"


    "I don''t think you deserve to die. You should have two drinks." Wu Qiao said, then stretched out his hand to pull the night wind and said, "brother ye, get up and drink with you. The so-called solution to thousands of worries when you get drunk. Everything will be fine after drinking."


    The night wind sat up and said, "let''s go."


    "Good!" Wu Qiao followed carelessly.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, he drank all afternoon. It was not until dark that he got drunk and came back with Wu Qiao''s help.


    As soon as I opened the backyard door, the night wind stumbled and bumped into a man.


    Wu Qiao looked, "sister Leng?"


    When the night breeze heard this call, he raised his head and looked confused. Only a woman in white stood before the meeting. A pair of crystal eyes were looking at him.


    Wu Qiao looked at the atmosphere and said, "brother ye, sister Leng, I''ll go first, you say." Then he hurried away, leaving Yefeng and Lengmei standing there.


    "Ha ha..." the night breeze smiled, burped and said, "Xiao, Xiao Mei, you haven''t slept yet. It''s late. Come on, go have a rest and have a good rest. Your body will get better soon."


    Lengmei looked at him and asked him about the strong smell of wine on his body. He said, "if your highness knows, it''s strange not to punish you."


    "Ha ha..." the night breeze smiled foolishly again, stretched out his hand, wanted to touch her face, took it back and said, "I''m fine, your highness. Now I have only the princess in my heart, and I can be free... Ha ha."


    Lengmei looked at him, suddenly sighed slightly, walked in, raised his hand, wiped the wine from his lips, and said, "fool, of course you are the most important person."


    "..." the night breeze was stunned and raised his head. The wine suddenly woke up for more than half. A pair of eyes stared at her tightly, and the bottom of his eyes suddenly turned red, "you, what are you talking about?"


    Lengmei sighed softly, holding his two ears in his hands and said, "fool, of course you are the most important person."


    She said it again. Clearly, the tears of the night wind fell down and looked at the cold eyebrow seriously, "yes, I''m a fool, I''m the No. 1 fool in the world."


    Seeing that he kept crying, Leng Mei felt his head was big. "I didn''t say it if I knew you were crying."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, you say, you say it again, say it again." The night wind burst into tears, wrapped Lengmei and asked her to say it again.


    "I won''t say it!" Lengmei turned and left.


    The night breeze immediately followed her with a tail wagging like a puppy. The wine had awakened most of the time, wrapped around her and said, "Xiaomei, my good Xiaomei, please say it again, otherwise I won''t be able to sleep tonight..."


    Cold eyebrow pursed his lips, said nothing, and a smile secretly appeared on the corners of his lips.


    "Xiaomei..." the night breeze dragged her arm with both hands, stuck to her body and shook.


    ¡­¡­


    Royal Palace, Rongyuan hall.


    Forty nine trotted in, knelt on the ground, lowered his voice and said happily, "Princess Guchun is coming!"


    Feng Jue immediately put down her brush, stood up, looked excited and asked, "seriously?"


    "Seriously! It''s in Shouning hall. " Forty nine said happily.


    Only he knows how much the emperor wants to see the princess these days, but he can''t leave the palace casually because of his identity. He can''t bear it very hard.


    "Hurry over and have a look." Feng Jue couldn''t wait to run out.


    "Emperor, emperor, manners, manners!" Four nine hurriedly shouted.


    Feng Jue was stunned. He looked around. There were many slaves. He slowed down, showed a serious expression on his face, and walked out of Rongyuan hall.


    When he arrived at no one''s place, Feng Jue immediately ran away. His heart was like happy flowers. He really wanted to see her right away!


    At this moment, Shouning hall.


    Princess Anguo is talking to the Empress Dowager. Lian Lingyue sits in a chair and apparently listens to the Empress Dowager talking to Princess Anguo, but her body can''t help leaning forward slightly and her eyes can''t help looking out.


    The Empress Dowager did not notice, but Princess Anguo saw her every move in her eyes.


    "The emperor arrived." At this time, a voice suddenly came from outside.


    When Ling Yue heard the sound, her eyes gave off a burst of light, and a smile appeared on her face.


    After a while, he saw the figure of Feng Jue coming in, wearing a bright yellow dragon robe.


    They knelt down and said, "see the emperor, long live the emperor."


    Feng Jue''s eyes looked at the past, and her eyes fell on Ling Yue''s face. The corners of her lips could not help but sip. At this time, Ling Yue also quietly raised her head. Their eyes met in mid air and smiled gently at the same time.


    "Cough..." he coughed softly and said, "get up."


    Ling Yue quickly lowered her head, stretched out her hand to cover her mouth, smiled secretly, and noticed her smile. Feng Jue''s face was a little red.


    He went up to the Empress Dowager and bowed, "meet the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager nodded and said, "the emperor has time to come here. It''s filial piety. I''m sorry for my family."


    So Feng Jue sat down and chatted with the Empress Dowager and Princess an Guo. Ling Yue sat aside and didn''t talk much, but her eyes kept secretly looking at Feng Jue.


    At the beginning, Feng Jue was very determined. He never looked at her again. Sometimes he replied to the Empress Dowager''s questions and sometimes asked a few questions.


    However, when he got to the back, he couldn''t help but look at Lingyue from time to time. This kind of sneaking and looking at more is good, which makes the two people look like two young men and girls who are beginning to fall in love. It''s very beautiful.


    Finally, about half an hour passed. Princess Anguo got up, bowed to the emperor and said, "emperor, the Empress Dowager should have a rest."


    So Feng Jue stood up and said, "so, I''ll go back first. Grandma Huang has a good life and rest."


    "Lingyue, send it to the emperor." Said Princess angoo.


    On hearing this, Ling Yue raised her head, quickly looked at Feng Jue, bowed her head and said, "yes, mother, emperor, I''ll see you out."


    "Very good." Feng Jue said.


    So Feng Jue and Ling Yue went out one after another.


    When the two went away, the Empress Dowager said, "your mind, AI Jia can see it."


    Princess Anguo smiled and said, "I can''t hide anything from my mother. How does my mother feel?"¡° The AI family knows that you want to use Ling Yuer to consolidate your power to ensure that the princess''s house will be prosperous for a long time. However, the AI family always feels that... Although she calls you mother, she is not her own. The AI family is not at ease. Her heart must be directed towards her sister Lian Xiangyue. At that time, if Lian Xiangyue can''t be on the same line with you, She will favor his own sister and sacrifice you. Have you thought of all this? " The Empress Dowager said, "that even like the moon is not an ordinary person. Think about that day, although she saved AI''s life, she shuddered at the thought of her means and her ruthlessness to you."

 Chapter 1401

    "Mother, however, if we didn''t have such ruthlessness, you, my mother and daughter would have died in the hands of Feng Ye. Now the whole Zhou Dynasty is in a bloody storm. Fortunately, we saved our lives with her. Ruthlessness is not necessarily because of ruthlessness, but for survival and


    In fact, my daughter is also a cruel person, isn''t she? " Said Princess angoo¡° What you said is also reasonable. However, the emperor is the son of heaven. He deserves a better person. In my opinion, Guchun is still not worthy of the emperor. It''s better for you to recognize a daughter. I think the eldest daughter of Yiqin Wang''s family is good. Guchun can be a favorite imperial concubine and the queen. "


    The Empress Dowager thought about it and said.


    "Mother, what the emperor likes is the best." Said Princess angoo.


    The Empress Dowager was stunned¡° There is a saying that a forced twist is not sweet. If the emperor doesn''t like it and it''s not the fortress''s personal giving it to him, it will only make him resist. No matter how long it takes, he will not change his mind. Instead, he will think more about the one who owes. In this regard, my daughter has experienced more than 20 years. I know this feeling too clearly


    I''m asleep. " Princess Anguo said. A faint light flashed across her eyes. She couldn''t help thinking of Xue Renfu she met at the gate of Zhengyang that day.


    The Empress Dowager understood what Princess Anguo said, so she took up the tea bowl and stopped talking.


    £ª


    Outside Shouning hall.


    Feng Jue walked ahead with her hands behind her, making Yue nod slightly and stand aside, followed by a group of eunuchs, palace maids and bodyguards. There was only the sound of footsteps all the way.


    He could not help turning his head and looking at the girl next to him. A faint smile could not help emerging from the corners of his lips: she was like a shy flower waiting for him to pick it.


    Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and touched Lingyue''s hand. Lingyue felt the heat and was startled. He quickly looked around and retracted his hand, but there was a sweet plop in his heart.


    "Cough..." Feng Jue put his hand on his lips and gave a light cough.


    After forty-nine, he turned to the slaves and said, "there are some things you need to do. Step back and come with me."


    "Yes." The crowd turned around and left with 49.


    Seeing that the people were far away, Feng Jue walked two steps to Lingyue''s face. As soon as she grasped her hand, she said excitedly like a child, "eleven, you''re finally here. I miss you. I can''t sleep every night."


    Ling Yue listened, her face was slightly hot, looked at his eyes and said, "emperor, I miss you too."


    When Feng Jue heard her say this, she was happy and put these small hands in her hands and said, "I''m so happy that you say so. On the eleventh day, you''ll stay in the palace with Princess Anguo for more time. Will you come and accompany me every day?"


    The Phoenix Jue at the moment, in addition to the bright yellow dragon robe, was not like the emperor. Instead, it was a little cautious when talking to Ling Yue, just like the young Lian Jue before, for fear of making her unhappy.


    "Yes!" Make the moon nod and blush.


    "Great!" Feng Jue suddenly came forward, picked up Jiang Lingyue and stood in place in a circle.


    "Ah!" Ling Yue was startled and quickly wrapped his neck. After a panic, she showed a shy smile. Her face was secretly buried in his neck nest and whispered, "I feel good, too."


    Feng Jue stopped and put Lingyue back on the ground again. A pair of hot eyes looked at her and suddenly bowed their heads and kissed her lips, which stunned Yue and stared slightly.


    The movement of Feng Jue was still slightly astringent, and even was still testing. He held Yue in his arms, secretly wrapped his hands around his waist, and passively welcomed his kiss.


    After a long time, he finally stopped kissing. He held the month''s red face in his hands. There was a trace of shyness on his face, but the fundus of his eyes was still hot. He said, "on the eleventh day, we worshipped and became a kiss. You are already my wife. Don''t you forget it."


    The moon''s eyes trembled slightly and said, "I still remember, Emperor."¡° That''s good. " Feng Jue smiled with satisfaction and said, "don''t worry. After the first three months, the ministers will also start urging me to set up the queen. At that time, I will directly say that I want to set you as the queen. Now you are the daughter of Princess Anguo, and others have nothing to say. If someone really says three


    Road four, then I''ll repair them well. No one can say my eleven. "


    When Ling Yue listened to Lian Jue''s words, her heart couldn''t help banging and feeling sweet, but I don''t know why, this sweet feeling is so uneasy.


    "Let''s go. You''re hungry. I''ll take you to eat delicious food." Feng Jue took Ling Yue''s hand and ran in the palace.


    Two young faces ran forward against the wind, full of wanton youth and beauty.


    At this time, a pair of dim eyes fell far on the blooming face of the moon.


    "Prince, didn''t the princess lie to you? He said he wanted to go back to Mobei to be a princess with you, but now he is happy with the emperor. In my opinion, Princess Anguo is not a good person. She said she would reply to you and be ready for marriage, but she brought the princess to the palace. " Said the bodyguard.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Wei Lang rebuked in a low voice.


    "Yes." The guard shut his mouth.


    Wei Lang turned around and left here with a gloomy face.


    £ª


    Feng Jue took Lingyue to Rongyuan hall and took her to sit at the table. When Lingyue saw it, the table was full of delicious food, including scallion and rabbit, minced pork and Hu cake, double cooked sand carp, golden tripe soup, ordering sheep''s head, crispy tendon and Bazi, goose pear, black plum, fried ginkgo fruit


    There are also some exquisite and delicious cakes, which are crystal clear and increase your appetite.


    "Eat quickly." Feng Jue put a lot of in front of her and urged her.


    When Ling Yue saw these food, she couldn''t help it. As soon as Feng Jue said it, she ate happily. Feng Jue smiled at her and said, "you''re delicious. I''m going to review the memorial." After he took office and was diligent, he reviewed a large number of memorials every day. He was hands-on and had a very good memory. He remembered every order he conveyed clearly. Once he found that an official was slack, he would point it out when he went to the court and punish him, demote him or punish his salary,


    In this way, the ministers were very cautious, for fear that they would be named by the current government.


    Feng Jue got up, did behind the book case, raised her eyes and looked at Lingyue opposite. She was eating happily. He smiled and began to read the memorial.


    In this way, while reviewing the memorial, I watched her eat without being disturbed. I had a sweet feeling of happiness in my heart.


    Ling Yue had a good meal here. Later, the ministers would start to come to him to discuss the government. Ling Yue left Rongyuan hall. Feng Jue was reluctant to part with her and whispered in her ear, "I''ll find you tomorrow."


    "Yes!" Ling Yue nodded, and then left the Rongyuan hall before the ministers arrived.


    Originally, Feng Jue asked 49 to send it, but Ling Yue said she was very familiar in the palace and didn''t need to send it. She ate a lot and just walked away.


    "Princess..." when she came to the imperial garden, suddenly a voice came.


    She was stunned and suddenly turned her head. She saw Wei Lang standing opposite, "Prince Wei Lang? Are you here? "


    Wei Lang nodded and said, "I wanted to meet the emperor and tell him I was going back to Mobei, but he was too busy."


    The moon trembled slightly and pinched the edge of her sleeve.


    "Princess, your late emperor has died. Do you still count the agreement between you and him and between you and me?" Wei Lang asked.


    Ling Yue paused and said, "naturally, nature counts. I haven''t forgotten. You can rest assured that I took the initiative to find you at that time."


    Wei Lang smiled and said, "that''s good. I didn''t get a response from Princess angoo. I thought it was over."


    "Mother?" The moon was slightly stunned and said, "have you seen my mother?"


    As soon as Wei Lang heard Lingyue''s reaction, he knew that Princess Anguo didn''t tell Lingyue about his going to the princess''s house that day.


    "Princess, I only remember what you said to me and what others said. I won''t take it to heart. In a few days, the princess will be ready. Then we will set out together." Wei Lang said.


    "..." Ling Yue nodded.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Wei Lang turned and left. Ling Yue stood where she was and fell to the ground. She looked back at the direction of Xiang Rongyuan hall and saw the courtiers

 Chapter 1402

    The father is dead.


    Then there was no one in the world who could help him recover his identity. Feng Qianyue died forever.


    Father, how did you die?


    Didn''t Wu Yong say that his father''s body had been in great trouble for a long time. As long as you pay attention to maintaining a good mood, you can live a long time again.


    Why did you die suddenly?


    The news came so suddenly that he couldn''t come back for a long time.


    However, he didn''t have much sadness, just a touch of melancholy, because he was never close to the emperor.


    Later, he knew that he was not born of a cheap life, but of his favorite woman. He didn''t feel much anymore. After all, he was too bitter and tired when he was a child. Those who knew the truth had gone through vicissitudes.


    "Who is the new emperor?" After a while, he asked in a tight voice.


    "The new emperor is Zhou Rendi, the original emperor of Ming''an, the 11th prince." The medicine boy said.


    "Is it him?" The father chose him?


    A man who grew up in the folk became an emperor.


    Hehe, everyone guessed between Feng Ye and Feng Yunzheng. They didn''t expect that it would be Feng Jue, a young boy.


    "But other news?" Feng Qianyue asked. When the new emperor ascends the throne, something big will happen in the palace. It''s a convention.


    "Yes, your highness six died unexpectedly, and your highness eight died of a serious illness." The medicine boy said.


    "What? Both of them are dead? " Feng Qianyue was even more shocked. In his memory, Feng Yu is a natural and unrestrained person. He has never participated in any struggle. The prince''s dispute has nothing to do with him. Others don''t understand how his accidental death is, but he knows that there must be something unspeakable in it


    But the palace will not announce it.


    What about Feng Ye? He is even more unlikely to die casually. He has always been a strong successor to the throne.


    After hearing these news, although he was not in the palace, Feng Qianyue could also feel the thrilling struggle. He could imagine what means these people experienced before they ascended the throne and died.


    But obviously, Feng Jue is the winner, and Feng Ye... Loses.


    But at the same time, he also lost the chance to recover his identity forever. In addition to the two people around him, only his father and Emperor knew he was alive.


    "Wu Yong..." he called.


    "Childe¡° Wu Yong came in. He was shocked to learn that the emperor had died.


    "Did your father tell you anything when he asked you to take me out of the palace?" Feng Qianyue asked¡° The emperor only said, let me leave the palace with the childe, the farther the better. When I settle down, I will report the news to the emperor. When the time is ripe, I will let the childe return to Kyoto and arrange an identity or official position for the childe, so that the childe can be closely accompanied. The rest, they said nothing


    It''s too late. " Wu Yong said.


    "But now that the emperor has died, everyone thinks that the childe has... What the emperor said at the beginning can''t be counted. Childe, we have to find another way out."


    Feng Qianyue''s eyes flashed a hint of meditation. In this way, his father had actually figured out how to arrange the rest of his life.


    But now that his father is dead, he has to arrange the rest of his life by himself.


    How should I spend the rest of my life?


    Feng Qianyue looked faintly at the two masters and disciples in front of him. His father was dead. Yaotong was ignorant and did what he was asked to do. He didn''t know his identity. He only knew that he was a childe who needed to be taken good care of.


    In other words, only Wu Yong knows his identity in the world.


    Wu Yong read a trace of danger from Feng Qianyue''s eyes. His heart trembled, he quickly knelt down and said, "don''t worry, young master. You must keep your mouth shut. You used to serve the emperor, now you serve the young master, and you will be the only master in the future."


    Yaotong didn''t understand the dark tide between the childe and the master. He only knew that the master knelt down, and he would kneel down with him, "childe, I''ll learn to continue to serve."


    Feng Qianyue nodded as if nothing had happened. A smile appeared on her face and said, "in the future, I will only have you two teachers and disciples. Let''s live a good life."


    "Yes, sir, yes¡° Wu Yong and Yao Tong Dao.


    "Is my face all right?" Feng Qianyue asked, reaching out to touch his face and asked.


    Wu Yong slightly looked up at his face and said, "don''t worry, young master. This face is not a human skin mask, but a real face. This face belongs to the young master all his life, and there will be no more problems."


    Feng Qianyue nodded and said, "very good."


    "Young master, your face looks so beautiful¡° The drug boy looked at his face and said.


    Feng Qianyue reached out and touched it and said, "really? In fact, my original face is beautiful. "


    His appearance is also one of the best in Kyoto. Although he is not as amazing as Feng Yunzheng, many women are addicted to his skin bag and are sent by him


    "Really? It''s a pity that I haven''t seen the childe''s original appearance. " Yao Tong has some regrets.


    "Just talk!" Wu Yong hurriedly said, because he was worried about Feng Qianyue.


    "It doesn''t matter. He''d better talk about it. Otherwise, I''ll forget what I look like. To be honest, I''m a little vague when I think of my past appearance." Feng Qianyue said.


    "If you''re afraid to forget your appearance, why don''t you draw it down?" The medicine boy said.


    Feng Qianyue smiled, reached out and flicked the ammunition boy''s forehead and said, "that''s a good idea."


    Wu Yong listened, but hesitated and said, "childe, it''s better to forget."


    Feng Qianyue listened and her hand trembled slightly.


    "It''s safest to forget your guess. If you draw it and reveal it, it will reveal the truth and lead to death for the childe¡° Wu Yong said.


    Feng Qianyue slowly put down his hand with a pen. Yes, he must forget himself. "What you said is right. I still remember what to do. I''ll never come back. Remembering also increases my sadness¡°


    Seeing Feng Qianyue shaking, Wu Yong glared at the drug boy and scolded in a low voice, "if you talk more, I''ll peel your skin and send you back to pick up dog shit!"


    "I see. I''m just a little curious." The medicine boy mumbled his mouth and said.


    Wu Yong glared at him again and asked, "young master, what should we do now? Continue to stay in Qizhou? " Wu Yong asked.


    "Open a medical school." Feng Qianyue said.


    "Open a medical school?"¡° Our money will always be used up. When we are short of money and suffering from hunger and cold, we might as well start thinking about a way to make a living now. "

 Chapter 1403

    "You have excellent medical skills and clever drug children. It''s not difficult for us to open a medical school to make money." Feng Qianyue said.


    "Childe, this method is very good. My humble position has been itching recently. When I see someone ill, I want to take a pulse and open a medical school. I agree with the idea and go to prepare immediately." I agree with Feng Qianyue''s plan very much. When he came out of the palace, the Emperor gave a box of gold. It''s enough to open a medical school¡° Isn''t it? I don''t know. Yesterday, my master was chased by an aunt for three blocks and almost killed. Just because he saw someone''s face waxy yellow, he went to the street to feel his pulse. As a result, we can imagine how tragic the consequences were. " Yaotong remembered his painful experience yesterday,


    say.


    Wu Yong slapped the medicine boy on the back of his head and scolded, "little rabbit, make fun of master. I won''t kill you!"


    "Ah, childe, help me. Shifu is going to kill me." The medicine boy hurried to the back of Feng Qianyue and shouted for help.


    "How dare you treat you with your childe? I won''t beat you to death." Wu Yong pulled his sleeve and said.


    The two teachers and disciples ran out, and the medicine boy was beaten up again, crying like a pig.


    Feng Qianyue looked at this situation and felt that he was alive. Finally, he had some popularity.


    When he walked out of the inn, his feet were still lame. He looked at the street outside and subconsciously touched his face. Qizhou is located in the fortress. Continue to the north, which is the boundary of the Xiongnu.


    Hun?


    When these two words flashed through his mind, he felt an inexplicable tightening in his heart.


    What''s going on? Why did that place touch him?


    Is it related to those dreams?


    "Sobbing..." he was stunned when a child''s cry suddenly came from a distance in front of him. He recovered and looked at it at a glance:


    I saw a little girl in rags sitting on the ground, covering her face with her hands and crying at a loss. Not far away, several beggars robbed her steamed buns and were eating. They laughed at her while eating and said:


    "Little Turtle, didn''t you say you were born noble? Why don''t you go back to your rich parents and come here as a little beggar. "


    The little girl cried and said, "give it to me, give it to me quickly. What if I''m starving? I''m starving. How can I find my mother? "


    "How could you starve to death? You were born noble." One of the tall beggars spat at her and said.


    The little girl finally got up, rushed over like a little lion, grabbed the unfinished steamed bread with one hand, stuffed it all into her mouth, with bulging cheeks on both sides, and looked at the person in front of her with stubborn eyes.


    When Feng Qianyue saw the eyes, his heart suddenly trembled. How can the eyes have a familiar feeling?


    "Pa!" When he was distracted, suddenly, the tall beggar slapped the little beggar in the face, "Little Turtle, dare to grab food from my hand and kill you!"


    Then he raised his feet and kicked the little girl one by one. The others were unwilling to show weakness, so he raised his feet and kicked!


    The little girl was lying on the ground with a painful expression on her face. She bit her mouth tightly and swallowed the steamed bread in her stomach. Her hands were clinging to the ground and motionless.


    He was beaten badly, his head was broken and his hands were trampled and swollen.


    "Brother, although she''s dirty, she''s thin and tender. How about selling her to the brothel over there?" One of them came up with an idea, Tao.


    As soon as the little girl listened, her eyes immediately showed frightened eyes. When she looked up, she saw Feng Qianyue standing opposite quietly.


    Her heart trembled when she saw his eyes.


    I don''t know where the strength came from, she suddenly broke away from these people, stumbled to Feng Qianyue''s side, took his hand and begged, "uncle, save me, save me... I don''t want to be sold, I don''t want to be sold, and I''m going to find my mother."


    She looked at him pitifully, and tears came to her eyes.


    Feng Qianyue''s indifferent eyes slowly looked at his hands. He saw these small hands holding him tightly. The back of his hands was black, full of wounds and blood, trembling all over.


    "Little beggar, come here soon and dirty the childe''s clean clothes. It''s strange not to kill you!" The tall man came over, shouted, and reached over and pulled his clothes.


    "Get out!" Suddenly, Feng Qianyue felt a chill at the bottom of his eyes and said in a deep voice. The sound seemed to come from the ice cellar. It was cold all over.


    The little girl was stunned. Her heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. She finally released her hand and said, "uncle, right..."


    "Ah!" When a scream came, the little girl was startled. She suddenly looked back and saw that the tall man who bullied her somehow was thrown away like a stone, with a painful expression on her face.


    The little girl looked up and looked at Feng Qianyue in surprise. Did he do it? Will he save her¡° Childe, what happened? "


    At this time, Wu Yong and Yaotong hurried over and were stunned to see the little girl kneeling in front of them.


    Looking back at the beggars, he got up and hurried away.


    "This is..." Wu Yong was puzzled.


    "Take her in, give her to the landlady, change clothes and give her something to eat." Feng Qianyue said and turned and walked into the inn.


    The little girl quickly said, "thank you, uncle, thank you!"


    She smiled at the bottom of her eyes. At last someone was willing to help! She''ll make it. She''ll find her mother!


    "Come with me." When the medicine boy saw her in a daze, he said.


    "OK." The little girl hurried in after the medicine boy. Wu Yong looked down at her. She didn''t even have a pair of shoes on her feet. Her feet were worn out and bumped when she walked.


    "Landlady, our childe told you to clean up this girl." The medicine boy skillfully took out a piece of silver from his waist and put it in the hands of the landlady. "Dress up clean and buy a pair of shoes."


    "Well, this little brother, you must do it. Your childe looks happy." The landlady took the silver and said happily.


    "Thank you, brother." The little girl said to the medicine boy.


    "It''s all right. It''s all the childe''s orders. Go in quickly. If you need anything, say loudly. I''ll stand here." The medicine boy said.


    "OK¡° The little girl went in and the medicine boy waited outside.


    After waiting for more than an hour, the voice of the landlady finally came from inside, "well, little brother, it''s clean. Go and reply to the childe." With a squeak, the door opened, the cleaned little girl came out, and the sleepy drug boy looked up¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1404

    He stood up straight and looked straight at the little girl in front of him. She was pink, tender and white, with a small cherry mouth. It was very beautiful.


    "Brother, you can''t stare at the little girl like this!" The landlady waved her hand and said with a smile.


    The drug boy suddenly recovered and asked, "landlady, where''s the little beggar just now."


    Can not patronize the little girl, but forget the little beggar.


    "Not in front of you¡° The landlady said with a smile, "it''s such a beautiful little girl."


    Ah?


    The drug boy stared at her with disbelief and said, "it''s really you?"


    "It''s me, brother." The little girl nodded and said. She found the little brother very interesting.


    However, the most important thing is not him, but his uncle.


    "Brother, will you take me to meet uncle? I have something to say to him. " The little girl nodded slightly and said.


    "Well, follow me." Yaotong found that although she was a beggar, she was very polite. After cleaning up and dressing up, she looked more like a child of a large family than a child who begged from childhood.


    "Thank you." The little girl followed the medicine boy all the way to the east wing. As he walked, the medicine boy whispered, "our childe is cold and doesn''t like to talk very much. Don''t make a noise. If you provoke him, you will be driven away."


    "Do you think it''s possible for me to stay?" Asked the little girl.


    "This..." the medicine boy shook his head and said, "I can''t decide. It depends on the childe''s wishes, but if you can stay, I won''t hate you¡° The medicine boy said and laughed.


    The little girl bowed her head, pursed her lips and said nothing. When she thought of the uncle just now, her heart was still a burst of timidity.


    However, he is the first person who is willing to help her. Anyway, he should let him take himself in so that he can not be bullied by others. She is too young to have a heart that doesn''t want to be bullied.


    However, she doesn''t know who she is here. She just looked in the bronze mirror. This face looks better than her original appearance.


    Such people don''t look like real beggars.


    Thinking that she had reached the door of the east wing, the medicine boy knocked on the door and shouted respectfully, "childe, this girl has cleaned up¡°


    "Clean it up and send some money away¡° However, unexpectedly, the people inside looked very cold and didn''t mean to see the little girl again.


    As soon as the little girl heard this, her heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. She hurried forward two steps, lay down on the horse and said, "uncle, uncle, open the door. I have something to tell you. Open the door¡°


    But no matter what she said, the door remained closed and did not open.


    Seeing this, Yaotong was afraid that Feng Qianyue would get angry. He quickly grabbed her sleeve and said, "don''t shout. I''m afraid you don''t have any clothes and silver. Since you don''t care about your business, I think you''d better go first¡°


    "But..." but she didn''t know where to go.


    "Shh¡° The medicine boy put his finger on his hand and said, "stop arguing. I think you''d better go first and find a way later. My childe''s temper is a little strange. You can''t be hard."


    "All right." The little girl looked at the door frame disappointed and said, "but I won''t let go."


    Yaotong led the little girl away from the East chamber.


    "Brother, what''s the name of this place?" The little girl asked suddenly.


    The medicine boy was stunned. "You''re begging here. Don''t you know where this is?"


    The little girl was stunned for a moment. A touch of guilt flashed across her eyes, touched her head and said, "I, I was hit on the head. Some things I don''t remember."


    "Oh, don''t you even remember your family?" The medicine boy asked curiously.


    family?


    The little girl''s eyes flashed dim, her face was sad, and she whispered, "I only know my mother¡°


    "Your mother? Since you know your mother, why don''t you look for it? Do you want me to help you? I run errands for my childe every day. I can help you find someone. " The medicine boy felt that the little girl was very poor, but she felt a little mysterious.


    The little girl shook her head and said, "you can''t find it. She''s not here."


    "Where is she?" The medicine boy asked, "did you and your mother get lost? You were abducted? Or, she, she doesn''t want you? "


    "No." The little girl shook her head with tears in her eyes and said, "she is also very poor. She doesn''t want me, but she should be in Kyoto now. I don''t know what life she is living now. Even if she sees me, she won''t recognize me..."


    The more the medicine boy listened to the moon, he didn''t understand. "How can his mother not remember herself? Don''t worry. When you see it, you will recognize it. It''s blood and bone."


    "I hope so." The little girl sighed and said.


    The medicine boy saw that she was really pitiful, so he flashed at the bottom of his eyes and said, "yes, I have a way. I don''t need to ask my childe for help, but I can give you a place to live."


    "What can I do?" The little girl asked hurriedly, her face excited.


    "Come, come with me!" The medicine boy took the little girl''s sleeve and found the hostess of the inn.


    The proprietress shook her head, waved her hands again and again and said, "that''s not good. The little girl looks delicate and weak and hasn''t suffered. How can she do the rough work of the inn? Don''t play with me. Go quickly."


    "I''ve suffered! I can bear hardships! " As soon as the little girl heard this, she quickly raised her hand and promised that she had really suffered a lot. She also


    Seeing that the landlady refused, the drug boy hurriedly said, "I can also help. She can''t do what you want her to do. I''ll help her¡°


    "But..." the landlady still hesitated. Seeing this, the little girl bowed her head, took down a gold lock hanging around her neck, put it in the hands of the landlady, and said, "you leave me to help. I don''t want any money. This thing is also given to you, but you have to give me food and let me have a place to sleep. You can''t rush me tomorrow if you regret


    Go, take me in until I want to go. "


    The landlady looked at the golden lock and her eyes glowed.


    "You can have a look at the workmanship of this lock. It is of excellent quality and very valuable¡° Said the little girl, in a very determined tone.


    The medicine boy looked at her and suddenly felt a little strange. Sometimes she was smart. She didn''t look like a little girl about ten years old. Even she knew how to read gold and silver crafts¡° Well, you little fellow, you can bargain very well. Let''s do it! You stay. Just sweep the floor and wipe the table. Listen carefully when the guests want something. Don''t make a mistake¡° The landlady bit the golden lock. It''s a deal!

 Chapter 1405

    "I''m mainly responsible for the things in his childe''s house¡° Said the little girl.


    The landlady was stunned and laughed at random, "I''m really a little spirit. Cheng, if the childe wants anything, I''ll let you send it¡°


    "Good¡° The little girl finally smiled happily.


    "Great¡° The medicine boy was about to jump up with joy.


    The little girl was also very happy and came out with the medicine boy.


    "By the way, what''s your name?" The medicine boy suddenly remembered and asked, "I''ll always have a name when I see you later."


    "My name is..." she thought and said, "isn''t my head broken? I don''t remember my name, but I can give myself a name. "


    "What''s your name?" Asked the medicine boy.


    "Le Yan, call me le Yan¡° Said the little girl.


    "Le Yan¡° The drug boy blinked, nodded and said, "the name of Leyan sounds good. After that, I''ll call you Leyan."


    "OK." The little girl finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Brother, thank you for trying to find a way for me. You won''t be punished by your childe."


    "No, don''t worry. No matter how wide my childe is, I usually do whatever I want." The medicine boy said.


    "What are you doing here? Did you do what you were told to do? " Just then, a rough voice came.


    When the medicine boy saw it, he quickly got up and said, "master, I''m coming." Then he lowered his voice and said to the little girl, "miss Leyan, I''ll go first. If you need my help, we''ll meet here."


    "Good!" Yue Yan nodded hard and looked at the medicine boy walking away. She gently breathed out and looked around, but she felt confused.


    This is Qizhou. My brother just said that it takes more than 20 days from Kyoto.


    How is she going back? Do you really beg all the way? However, she didn''t know which direction to go, and she was very afraid


    She looked down at the wound on her hand. It hurts. What if she was killed by someone who bullied her like this today?


    At the age of ten, she had no ability to go back to Kyoto safely. Someone had to help him,


    She not only wants to go back, but also to go back in peace, because she wants to tell her mother not to be with her father and beware of her aunt and her biological mother.


    But what should we do?


    She was very anxious, but there was nothing she could do.


    She went to the small chair in the yard and sat down, adding a sense of desolation to her heart.


    Thinking of her past experience in her mind, she trembled all over and burst into tears.


    This is a nightmare!


    A nightmare that scares her when she thinks of it.


    "Mom, what are you like now? In this life, you will never know that there is such a person as Yueyan, mom, are you happy? Mother, I miss you so much, so much... "


    Her mouth whispered, and her thin back looked very lonely in the moonlight.


    Feng Qianyue stood by the door and his eyes fell far behind the child.


    Strange, how can the child''s back give him a familiar feeling? It seems like someone, and it seems like I''ve met somewhere.


    His world seems to be getting more and more chaotic.


    "Childe......" Yaotong walked over carefully and called.


    Feng Qian glanced at him faintly and said, "you will make your own decisions!"


    Yaotong said bitterly, "I think she is really poor, but I can''t disturb you. I can only remind her to ask the landlady to take her in. Unexpectedly, she was very clever. The landlady agreed at once. Childe, I''m not in violation of your order."


    "Smooth talker, mind your own business!" Feng Qianyue said and turned back to the wing room.


    The medicine boy smiled and finally passed the test. The childe didn''t blame him.


    But


    He looked up at the yard again, but found that the little girl''s happy face was gone. He was stunned and hurried over to find that she was just going back to her room.


    That night.


    Feng Qianyue dreamed again and had a long and strange dream.


    I have a daughter in my dream. My daughter is carved in powder and jade. She is very cute and likable.


    But when the child saw him, his eyes dodged, timid, and refused to look at him. In his opinion, these eyes seemed to understand a lot of things, which made him feel like there was no hiding place, and even made him irritable, so he wanted to stay away from her.


    Anyway, he doesn''t like the child''s mother, so he doesn''t like the child.


    "Ah..." he suddenly sat up, sweating and wet through his clothes.


    After a long time, I finally recovered and found that this was another dream.


    What''s the matter with him?


    How did he live in two worlds, one is himself in real life, and the other is himself in dream.,


    In my dream, I tangled with Lian Yueyue and became a kiss. Unexpectedly, I gave birth to a child. In a flash, the child was so old.


    On the contrary, the dream world is more like the real world, and the real world is more like a fake.


    He rubbed his temples, sat up, put on a cloak, pushed open the door and went into the yard.


    In this way, the moonlight in the sky is reflected on the ground, and the whole body is quiet.


    "Sobbing..." at this time, he suddenly heard a burst of repressed crying. It was a child''s crying. Although the voice was very small, he heard it clearly. The child was crying very sad and there was a kind of fear in the crying.


    I don''t know what he was guided by. He followed the cry. Finally, the source of the cry was in a wood house.


    Is there anyone in the wood room, too?


    He walked over and gently pushed the door of the firewood house open. He saw a little girl lying on the firewood stack and falling asleep. It was her who was crying.


    She saw wounds on her forehead and hands. He was stunned. Is this the little beggar in the day?


    She looks good. If it weren''t for her injuries, she couldn''t recognize it all at once.


    At the moment, she was like an abandoned person, curled up in a ball, shivering, without a blanket or sheet.


    "Mother, mother, father is a villain, don''t believe him, don''t believe him, he is a villain..." she cried and whispered again and again, so eager and so sad.


    "So resentful of your father? What did he do to make you curse in your dream... "Feng Qianyue looked at the people on the ground, and her tears fell, with tears on her cheeks


    A gust of wind chased in, and the people on the ground turned over and hugged their bodies more tightly. He also felt cool. Feng Qianyue looked at her for a while, took off his cloak, covered her, and then went out.

 Chapter 1406

    The next morning.


    The sky showed the white belly of fish, the sound of chicken crowing came from outside, and the people in the inn began to work.


    "Father, no!"


    The little man sleeping in the wood room suddenly sat up from the wood pile, sweating, holding his cloak tightly, gasping heavily, slapping his hands, and his face was full of panic.


    After a while, she found that she was no longer in the Hun King''s palace, and there were no terrible people around her.


    She was relieved, raised her hand and touched the sweat on her forehead. Her small body shrank back. Moisture was in her big eyes and Nannan called:


    "Mother, mother, Le Yan will find you and won''t let you be cheated by your father again. God, please, don''t let your mother meet your father again, please..."


    She had another nightmare. She dreamed of Changchun palace. She bent down with a tray in her hand, a maid in waiting, a sharp eunuch.


    In the dream, the terrible scene reappeared.


    The mother, who had ascended the throne with her father, held her in her arms, took a rouge pearl flower from the tray in the maid''s hand, put it on her head, smiled and said, "Yue Yan looks really good."


    "The queen mother looks good..." she raised a pair of small hands, touched the large scar on her mother''s face and said.


    How beautiful my mother used to be. In order to save her father and emperor, she was scratched by a bear and left this scar on her face.


    The mother smiled and said, "only le Yan thinks I look good. How ugly I am."


    "Not ugly. My mother is the best looking person." Yue Yan said firmly and seriously.


    "Ha ha..." my mother smiled and said, "Le Yan is my mother''s intimate cotton padded jacket. My mother feels very happy when she has Le Yan."


    "Empress mother..." Yue Yan tried to stop talking.


    "What''s the matter, boy?" Asked the mother.


    "Does the father emperor want us now? He hasn''t been to Changchun palace for a long time. He only likes his aunt and doesn''t like us¡° She said sadly.


    She felt her mother''s body tremble, then hugged her and said, "no, you are your father''s first child. What he likes most is you. He won''t want us."


    "However, I heard those slaves say yesterday that my aunt is favored and will soon be pregnant with a dragon seed. Once she gives birth to a child, my long princess will be worthless. Is that really true?" She asked innocently¡° Who said that? No, Le Yan, don''t believe these words. Your father emperor, your father emperor is the emperor. As the head of the harem, the empress mother is busy and doesn''t have so much time to take care of him. He also needs someone to accompany him. It''s good for your aunt to do her best to him. " The mother said, but points


    Ming''s eyes are full of sadness.


    "However, the father said before that he would repay his mother well. You are the only one in this life." Xiaoleyan said stubbornly.


    "Silly boy, father, he is not an ordinary person. He is the king of a country. He, he..."


    "However, if it was uncle Jiuhuang, it wouldn''t be like this..." Le Yan looked at his mother and whispered.


    Uncle Jiuhuang?


    She found that when her mother heard the name of Uncle nine, a dim light flashed across her eyes


    "Empress mother, I like Uncle Jiuhuang very much. If only he were my father¡° She said innocently.


    "Le Yan¡° As soon as she heard this, she immediately put her hand over her mouth, lowered her voice and said seriously, "never say such words again in the future! Hurry up and promise your mother. Never say such words again in the future! No, you can''t even think about it, okay? "


    "Why? I just like Uncle Jiuhuang. He also said that xiaoleyan should not marry casually in the future, but should marry a good family. He would look after it for me. He felt that if I married again, my father would never tell me this... "She didn''t understand anything. She said whatever she wanted to say.


    "Le Yan!" My mother seemed very worried and even scared, "the walls have ears. Now it''s no better than in the Yueqin palace. Don''t say what your mother won''t let you say. Do you understand?"


    "Well, Le Yan won''t say anything after that." She nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Knock, knock..."


    While she was thinking, there was a knock outside the door. She recovered and stood up quickly.


    When I got up, I found that I was covered with a cloak?, She was stunned and touched, "where did this come from¡°


    "Knock knock knock¡°


    Then the door rang again.


    She went over and opened the door -¡ª¡ª


    "Yue Yan, come quickly. There are no guests yet. I brought you two steamed buns¡°


    It turned out that it was her little brother who helped her yesterday. She showed a smile on her face. Looking at the white and fat steamed bread in her little brother''s hand and steaming hot air, her stomach immediately growled.


    "Thank you, brother¡° Yueyan took the steamed bread with both hands and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it.


    That''s nice. I can smell white steamed bread.


    "Eat quickly. If it''s not enough, I''ll steal it from our childe¡° The drug boy urged.


    "Steal¡° As soon as Leyan steamed bread reached his mouth, he stopped again.


    "Hey, hey..." the medicine boy felt his ear and said, "what I said is exaggerated. It''s my childe''s rations. I took two with me. Don''t worry, he can''t find it. You have to help with things today. If you don''t eat enough, you won''t have the strength to do things."


    Yue Yan looked at the medicine boy in front of him and was particularly moved.


    When she was in Xiongnu, many people bullied her, beat her, and beat her black and blue. The Xiongnu queen took it out on her. She didn''t meet anyone who was kind to her.


    Now this little brother is a person sent by the Bodhisattva.


    "Thank you, brother. You are a good man. Thank you." Yue Yan said¡° It''s okay, it''s okay, you''re welcome. " The medicine boy smiled awkwardly. "Eat quickly. I''m going out to find a place with Shifu today. The childe is going to open a medical school here. He may not come back until very late." The medicine boy said, close to her ear, "don''t be so honest, learn to be lazy


    , don''t rush to the front to do everything. You know, you''re still young. Don''t be tired¡°


    Yue Yan looked at the drug boy with surprised eyes.


    "Shh, I should go¡° When Yaotong saw Wu Yong coming from a distance, he hurriedly said.


    "OK, brother¡° Le Yan nodded seriously.


    "By the way, here you are. Put some on the wound. This is the good medicine I stole from my master. Just wipe your wound several times¡° The medicine boy took out a medicine bottle from his chest, handed it to le Yan''s hand and said. Le Yan looked down and saw that there was a scar on the back of his hand, which was hit by those little beggars yesterday.

 Chapter 1407

    Since she was married to the Huns, she suffered so many injuries and almost died. She didn''t take this little injury to heart.


    I remember. He''s really a good man.


    "When I see my mother later, I want to tell her that my brother helped me find a way to give me steamed bread. I should thank my brother. My mother said that people should know how to repay their kindness. My brother is my benefactor."


    Le Yan took the white flour steamed bread and sat on the stone under the tree. He tilted his head and stuffed the steamed bread into his mouth bit by bit.


    "It''s delicious. I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time." She whispered, as if the white steamed bread in her hand was the best food in the world. You know, she was the only princess in the palace.


    As she ate, her eyes fell on the cloak in the opposite firewood room, and a flash of thought flashed across her eyes.


    Feng Qianyue''s cold eyes fell on the child from a distance, and his eyes narrowed slightly:


    A beggar''s appearance is so noble and elegant that he is no different from those little princesses in the palace. He even has the temperament of a princess than them.


    However, such a beautiful little girl hates her father so gnashing her teeth. What has she experienced?


    "..." at this time, Le Yan finished the steamed bread, clapped his hands with satisfaction and stood up.


    Feng Qianyue saw it, his body flashed, stood in the dark and walked across from him.


    The inn had nothing to do in the morning. Le Yan didn''t live much, but she was still very nervous because she had never done such a thing. She was afraid that if she didn''t do it well, she would be driven away and would go to the street to be a little beggar.


    So, keep your spirits up and your ears up all the time.


    She occasionally looked in the direction of the cold faced childe''s wing room, but his door was always closed and didn''t come out all morning.


    She wanted to find him, but she didn''t have a chance.


    He is the first person who helped her here. She believes that he will help her, help her go back to Kyoto and find her mother!


    When it was almost noon, she ran to the dining room and waited. When the little second brother was ready to send Feng Qianyue''s food, she hurried forward and said, "I''ll send it. Yesterday, the landlady said, let me be responsible for the tenant of the east wing."


    The second brother looked at her and said, "go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    Seeing this, Le Yan hurriedly followed up and said, "the landlady promised me."


    The little second brother''s face sank, stretched out his hand, pushed Le Yan and said, "how dare you challenge me?"


    Le Yan''s feet were unstable and squatted on the ground. The original coated hand was scratched again, and the painful tears were about to flow out.


    "Hum, go away!" The little second brother glared at her and walked past her with the food, without paying any attention to her¡° You... "Le Yan saw that he was so tall that he didn''t dare to face him. He had to swallow the bitterness into his mouth, get up from the ground bitterly, touch his sore ass, and comforted himself," it doesn''t matter. He may be willing to give it to me at night. It doesn''t matter, Feng Le Yan! It hurts


    Nothing, it doesn''t matter¡°


    She clapped her hands and walked out of the dining room.


    In the wing of Feng Qianyue.


    With a squeak, the door opened. The little second brother bowed and walked over carefully, put the food on the table, bowed and said, "childe, your food has been delivered. Please take your time¡°


    The little second brother secretly raised his eyes and looked at Feng Qianyue. He said that he was standing by the window, wiping a sword, which glittered with cold light. His eyes narrowed slightly, and the bottom of his eyes sent out a shivering chill.


    The look seemed to be thinking about killing someone.


    "PA¡° The spoon in his hand fell to the ground with a slap.


    Feng Qianyue heard the news, turned around, frowned slightly, and showed an unhappy expression.


    The little second brother was startled. He quickly knelt down and said, "Grandpa, childe, I deserve to die, i¡°


    Feng Qianyue''s eyes looked behind him. There was no figure of the child.


    "Get out¡° He said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, childe¡° The little second brother was so scared that his legs were soft.


    Feng Qianyue came over and looked at the food in front of her. The figure of the child flashed in her mind.


    "Stop¡° Feng Qianyue road.


    "Yes¡° The second brother stopped at once. Now he regretted that he was dead. He thought the young man looked rich. When he was happy, he might give him a reward, so he grabbed the little girl''s work. Unexpectedly, he accidentally angered the young man.


    "Take all these meals and bring some light ones." Feng Qianyue ordered.


    "Yes, yes, childe, I''ll go now." The little second brother ran out.


    When he saw Yue Yan wiping the table in front of him, he suddenly turned cold. When he passed her, he stuffed the food Feng Qianyue didn''t eat into her hand and said, "the childe of the East Chamber doesn''t like to eat these things. Go and change some light past¡°


    Yue Yan was elated when he heard this, "OK, I''ll go now¡°


    Great, I have a chance to see uncle!


    She hurried to the back kitchen, took two light dishes, carefully held them, stood at the door of the East chamber, knocked on the door and went in.


    I saw Uncle sitting at the table pouring tea. She bowed her head, walked over, restrained her inner excitement, put the food in front of him and said, "uncle, your food is coming. Eat it quickly. It''s hot."


    Feng Qianyue heard the sound and slowly looked at her.


    When his eyes met hers, he was surprised, as if something had suddenly broken into his face, which made him feel guilty


    Guilty? He didn''t know the child and saved her for the first time yesterday. Why did he feel guilty?


    "Uncle, don''t you eat?" Yue Yan blinked and asked softly.


    Feng Qianyue took back his eyes and said faintly, "put it down and go out."


    Yue Yan listened, bit his lower lip, suddenly came forward, took Feng Qianyue''s arm and said, "uncle, please help me."


    Feng Qianyue frowned slightly and looked at his hand. He didn''t like others to approach, especially the child.


    Aware of his rejection, Le Yan was stunned. He quickly released his hand, took a step back and said, "uncle, please help me."


    "So many people don''t ask, why do you just ask me for help?" Feng Qianyue asked, but her eyes fell on her back, which added another heartache¡° Because uncle is the first person to help me after I came here. If Uncle helps me for the first time, he will help me for the second time. " Yue Yan said, with a serious look and a pair of big eyes full of expectation.

 Chapter 1408

    After hearing this, Feng Qianyue frowned and said, "who told you this?"


    After all, he is a child, naive enough to make people laugh. However, the daughter in his dream is the same. She is simple and persistent like a fool, as stupid as her mother, so stupid that he is angry and disgusted.


    So he hated that daughter, and that daughter didn''t like him.


    "My mother said." Yue Yan said.


    "Your mother?" Feng Qianyue frowned


    "Yes, my mother told me that if I can''t find her one day, remember the first person to help me, follow him closely, and he will find my mother for me¡° Yue Yan believed in her mother''s words, so now she should do as her mother said.


    She didn''t know that her mother would never say this now.


    "Ha ha." Feng Qianyue smiled faintly and said, "it''s stupid enough. Didn''t your mother tell you who can''t find it for the second time?"


    Le Yan nodded blankly, "I don''t know, uncle, who can''t find the second time?"


    "People like me." Feng Qianyue said, with a cold determination in her eyes.


    Yue Yan was stunned.


    "Little girl, you''ve got the wrong person. I''m not a nosy person. The first time I do it, it''s only occasionally, and it''s mainly because they are too noisy and quarrel with me. Therefore, there won''t be the second time you expect. I''ll die as soon as possible. Let''s go." Feng Qian said coldly.


    "But..." Le Yan listened, full of expectation, and his heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. Tears twinkled at the bottom of his eyes and said, "uncle, how can you help me?"


    "Get out." Feng Qianyue waved his hand, bowed his head and began to eat. His eyes were cold.


    Yue Yan was slightly stunned, and suddenly felt that the uncle''s eyes were terrible and familiar, just like her father.


    She immediately stepped back and put her little hand behind her. Did she really find the wrong person.


    Is uncle a bad man, too?


    With that look in her eyes, she thought it was really terrible. She often felt a lingering fear when she thought of it. If she had the chance to see her father in this life, she, she, she must bite him hard. No, she should take a knife to cut his throat, just as her aunt took a knife to cut her hands and feet.


    She remembered that her aunt secretly abused her after her mother was put in the cold palace, and her father turned a blind eye. Her body couldn''t help shivering and couldn''t move in front of Feng Qianyue.


    Aware of the child''s abnormality, Feng Qian was more and more stunned. Looking up, she saw her face pale, big sweat flowing down her forehead, and she was about to stand unstable.


    "What''s the matter with you? Sick? " Feng Qianyue saw her like this, put down his chopsticks and asked.


    Le Yan stepped back, leaned back against the door and shook his head desperately.


    Feng Qianyue got up and walked over to her.


    Le Yan looked at her. The uncle in front of her suddenly became her father. She shook her head and said, "don''t come here, don''t hit me, mother, mother save me, uncle Huang save me..."


    Feng Qianyue stopped, and her eyes were full of doubts.


    Uncle Huang? Or uncle Huang?


    Who the hell is this little girl?


    After a while, Leyan finally calmed down. She looked around and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She is no longer in that terrible place. Now there are no those people around her. She lives again. She lives through another person''s body.


    So, don''t be afraid of them. She just needs to try to find her mother.


    She raised her hand, touched the sweat on her forehead and said, "I, I''m a little sick from the wind and cold. I''m sorry to disturb you, uncle. I''ll go first¡°


    She got up from the ground. Feng Qianyue saw that her body was full of injuries, and a pair of cold eyes looked at her a little staggering pace.


    When I came to the door, I suddenly turned around and said, "uncle, I won''t give up. I''ll help you do things well until you''re willing to help me. Uncle, eat slowly and I''ll go first."


    She put a small paper bag she had been holding in her hand on Feng Qianyue''s table and said, "uncle, this is what I gave you to eat."


    She bowed obediently and went out obediently.


    Feng Qianyue looked at her back and saw that she rubbed her back, as if it hurt very much.


    He looked back, went to the table and sat down. He continued to eat and eat. His eyes fell on the tightly squeezed paper bag.


    The paper bag was badly wrapped and rubbed. It even left sweat on his hands.


    He picked it up and raised his hand to throw it away.


    However, after all, he put down his hand and opened the paper bag. When he opened it, he saw that there was a maltose on the bread. Some of the sugar had melted and stuck to the paper. It seemed that he had been pinched in his hand for a long time.


    The child invited him to eat this? He never eats sugar.


    Hehe


    He put the maltose aside.


    ¡­¡­


    "Le Yan..." Lian yuemeng sat up, clutching the sheet tightly, her face was pale, her eyes were full of fear, and her face was wet with sweat.


    "Yue''er..." Feng Yunzheng woke up from his sleep when he heard the sound like the moon, and hurriedly hugged her. "Have you had another nightmare?"


    Lian Xiangyue looked around and felt the temperature in Yunzheng''s arms. He took a breath and fell softly in his arms, tears falling from the bottom of his eyes.


    She died after being tortured by scum men and women in her previous life. Finally, she came back from blood. She put on the hardest armor and had the coldest heart. She stood still in the storm.


    However, there is always a place in her heart that can''t be put down, that is Leyan. Her poor daughter Leyan, especially after Chengjun and Wanjun, often sees them so happy, she can''t help thinking of that sensitive and poor daughter¡° I''m not good. I''m too stupid and weak. I''m her world, but I didn''t protect her well. They treated me like that. She was sent to the Huns and relatives at the age of ten. She''s still so young. How hard should she live... Yun Zheng, my heart is too painful. " Even the moon fell in fengyunzheng''s arms and set his eyes on it


    Tears, said.


    "Yue''er, I''m not good, I didn''t protect you, I''m not good." Feng Yunzheng held Lian Yueh tightly in his arms and said remorse.


    "Yun Zheng!" Lian Xiangyue suddenly raised her head from his arms and said, "I want to go to Mobei and Xiongnu!"


    "Moon......" Feng Yunzheng was surprised¡° Recently, I always dream about the back of a little girl. She is barefoot and looks like a beggar. She has been crying. In her dream, she seems to be in a place like Mobei... I think, I wonder if this is some kind of hint... "Even like the moon, the bottom of her eyes is full of expectation, said.

 Chapter 1409

    "Yue''er, you mean¡°


    "Yun Zheng, you see that we are both reborn. Will Yue Yan be... Like us¡° Lian Xiangyue said¡° However, in terms of time, Le Yan in the previous life is less than one year old now, and in this life, you are mine. We have given birth to Chengjun and Wanjun, and Le Yan will not be born again. She... "Feng Yunzheng paused. Although he was a little impatient, he still said," yue''er, we are both


    Only when she is dead can she be reborn. Only when Le Yan is dead can she have this little chance¡°


    Dead?


    Even like the moon, his heart was tight, like being pricked by a needle.


    When she left, Le Yan was only ten years old. If she died, how much torture and suffering would she have to suffer


    She can''t imagine!


    She had been tortured like that for several times, but she was still frightened when she thought of it.


    Le Yan is still so young. How can she bear these inhuman torture?


    Thinking about it, my heart hurts like a needle.


    "Yue''er, yue''er..." Feng Yunzheng had to hold her tightly.


    If that time, Leyan came to him, he didn''t let her go back to the palace, just leave her with her and let mammy take her away. In this way, Yueer wouldn''t be so painful now.


    "Yue''er..." Feng Yunzheng suddenly brightened in front of him, clenched his hand like the moon and said, "do you think Wan Jun would be Yue Yan?"


    Feng Yunzheng suddenly opened his diencephalon.


    "Wan Jun?" Even like the moon, his eyes blinked, and his fundus was wet.


    ¡­¡­


    She looked at the female doll in front of her. She was pink and white. Although she was still small, her facial features and Yun Zheng looked very much like each other. They were already very beautiful. After they grew, they would be more beautiful.


    She reached out and touched Wan Jun''s face. Wan Jun''s little hand immediately wrapped around her fingers. A happy smile appeared on her face. A babbling voice came out of her mouth, and a pair of small feet kicked. She was really a lively and lovely little girl.


    "There''s nothing like Le Yan in this small appearance. To pull a gentleman is to pull a gentleman. How can it be le Yan? Yun Zheng tried his best to comfort me... "Lian Xiangyue shook her head and said.


    There was the sound of birds outside. She went to the window and looked at the delicacy outside. Everything was new.


    "Should I put it down? That was a matter of my previous life. I have no happy face in this life. Now the scars left in my heart are just a punishment for my disqualification as a mother... "Lian Siyue murmured


    "Princess, the emperor asks you to enter the palace¡° At this time, Qingdai came in and said.


    Formula?


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and said, "get ready. I''ll take Cheng Jun and WAN Jun into the palace to see the Empress Dowager¡°


    "Yes, princess, I''ll tell you now¡° Qingdai turned and went out.


    Lian Xiangyue walked back to Wan Jun, bent over, kissed her on the forehead and said, "Wan Jun, we have entered the palace together¡°


    When they got to the palace, Qingdai, Mammy Tai and nannies went to Changchun palace with their two children. Feng Yunzheng discussed state affairs with all the ministers in the government affairs hall, and Lian Xiangyue went to Rongyuan hall. When they went, Feng Jue was dealing with memorials.


    "Your Majesty¡° She bowed and said.


    "Princess Heng, here you are¡° Feng Jue looked up and saw Lian Xiangyue. He hurriedly put down his memorials and stood up with a smile on his face.


    "I don''t know what the emperor wants me to do¡° Lian Xiangyue asked.


    Feng Jue is anxious to see him. There must be something important.


    "Is a very important thing¡° Feng Jue made everyone else retreat, leaving only 491 people to serve.


    "Sister, sit down quickly¡° Without an outsider, Feng Jue respectfully respected Lian Xiangyue and conveniently moved a chair for her.


    "The emperor is the emperor, but you should always remember your identity." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Although he has been on the throne, he still can''t take it lightly.


    "The emperor is the emperor, but my sister will always be my sister and will not change¡° Feng Jue, no matter how much, took a cup of tea and handed it to Lian Yueyue. He said that at the moment, he was his brother, not the emperor.


    Even the bottom of the moon''s eyes showed a smile and said, "they have become emperors and don''t forget to be naughty."


    Feng Jue looked serious, looked at Lian Xiangyue and said, "sister, jue''er is sincere. In front of her sister, there is no emperor, only her brother. Sister, you should remember what I said¡° Lian Xiangyue''s heart trembled slightly, raised her head, looked at Feng Jue''s sincere eyes, showed a trace of movement at the bottom of her eyes, and said, "jue''er''s words, I will put them in my heart, and my sister will always stand behind you. Whenever someone is unfavorable to jue''er, my sister will stand in front,


    As before, it won''t change¡°


    "Sister... I don''t want to be too cold at heights. I don''t like this..." said Feng Jue.


    "Well, jue''er, my sister knows. If jue''er wants to tell the truth, he will ask my sister to talk with you¡° Even the moon smiled and said.


    "It''s a deal¡° Feng Jue stretched out his hand and said.


    "OK, it''s a deal¡° Even the moon stretched out his hand, and the two pulled the hook like when they were children.


    Feng Jue smiled contentedly. Whenever she had her sister around, she always felt very down-to-earth.


    "Sister, I asked you to come here to discuss Ling Yuer¡° Feng Jue walked back to the bookcase and sat down.


    "Are you thinking about the future?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "Yes, I can get married in two months. At that time, the ministers will certainly give me various discounts to choose the queen, but as long as I make yue''er, in fact, we have got married." Feng Jue said, somewhat embarrassed.


    "Married?" Even the bottom of the moon''s eyes showed a touch of surprise, "we don''t know when."


    "When I was in my cell, we both worshipped heaven and earth, so I still owe her a grand wedding ceremony." Feng Jue listened to Lian Xiangyue about his private marriage with Lingyue in his cell.


    "Unexpectedly, you two children secretly became a kiss." After Lian Xiangyue came back to her senses, she said unexpectedly that she thought the two brothers and sisters had always been very implicit. Unexpectedly, she had been secretly determined for life¡° Therefore, I must not fail her. I want her to be my queen, so I specially invite my sister to come and think of a way for me. What kind of grand ceremony can express my heart. " Feng Jue''s face showed a slightly embarrassed expression, but when it came to marrying Ling Yue, her eyes were firm


    Yes, the tone is yes¡° OK, jue''er, you have this intention. Yue must be very happy to know. My sister will help you think about it. " Can find a true person, even like the moon, sincerely happy to make the moon.

 Chapter 1410

    "Sister, there''s one more thing I want to ask you¡° The expression on Feng Jue''s face became serious.


    "What''s up¡° Even the moon saw his solemnity.


    "Sister, can you imagine the princess Anguo when the emperor was alive¡° Feng Jue asked.


    Even the moon was startled, and a slight surprise appeared at the bottom of her eyes, "jue''er? Why do you suddenly ask? "¡° Princess Anguo wants to use Lingyue to control me, but I am not the former Emperor. I don''t want to be controlled by her. She is Lingyue''s adoptive mother. She is kind to Lingyue. I will remember her and respect her as Lingyue''s biological mother. I won''t touch her and will keep everything she used to be. But that''s all. She can''t give me any idea. I''m the king of a country and won''t be restrained by anyone. I want to control the great Zhou Dynasty, but not by anyone. If Princess Anguo thinks I can be a chess piece or even a puppet in her hand, it''s wrong. I just hope she can keep her sense of propriety


    Don''t cross the line. " Feng Jue said, with an inviolable majesty of the emperor in his eyes.


    Lian Xiangyue was stunned when she heard this. Then she knew it clearly and nodded happily.


    Jue''er already had the emperor''s gullies in his heart. He knew how to grasp the scale of the emperor and how to maintain the due dignity of the emperor, so that his family would not cross the boundary of power.


    Even Princess Anguo, who does not seem to have any threat, has taken into account.


    "But sister, you are the exception. You were the one who spent the storm with me since I was a child. If you hadn''t resolutely led the company''s guards to save me, I would have died. Therefore, in my mind, only my sister is worthy of the glory, wealth and power in my hands. I would be satisfied with what my sister wants, I am


    I am willing to offer my sister higher power and status. " Feng Jue looked at Lian Yueh''s eyes and said.


    "Jue''er..." Lian Xiangyue held Feng Jue''s hand and said, "I''ll stand where I should stand, just be the princess of Hengqin, and you''ll be your Emperor Zhou Rendi."


    After coming out of Rongyuan hall, Lian Xiangyue looked back at the calm figure in the hall, and a happy smile appeared on his face:


    No one can contain him!


    In a short time, he has silently dealt with many people who threaten his throne.


    So if she leaves, don''t worry about him.


    "Princess, Princess Guchun has heard that you are coming. She has been waiting in Changchun palace. Now she is playing well with the little princess..." Qingdai came forward and said.


    "Then let''s go quickly." Even the moon came back and said, as if he had unloaded a stone.


    When he arrived at Changchun palace, he saw that Ling Yuer was playing with a rattle in front of the two children.


    Wan Jun followed her and reached for the rattle. He was very happy.


    When he arrived at Chengjun, on the contrary, he not only didn''t have any interest, but also yawned, stretched out his hand and waved away the rattle, provoking Lingyue to say, "little guy, you''re not interested, and you don''t pay attention to it. What do you like?"


    "Hehe¡° Lian Yueyue smiled, walked over and said, "he likes to be quiet and stay alone."


    Ling Yue was very happy to hear the voice of Lian Yueyue and said, "sister, you''re here."


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and said, "I just went to the emperor and talked with the emperor for a while."


    "Elder sister, you must be proud of you when you grow up. Now I have the momentum of being the first in the world. I don''t dare to provoke him for fear of provoking him."


    "Ha ha..." Lian Yueh couldn''t help laughing. "He''s still a child."


    "It must be a very special and not simple child, more than nine brothers, more than your sister, better than blue." Ling Yue reached out and pinched the beautiful little face. As a result, he stuck out his tongue, yawned again, and then closed his eyes.


    "Sister, look, he hates me..." Ling Yue couldn''t laugh or cry when she saw Chengjun''s reaction. She had never seen such an arrogant baby, "Chengjun, you''re still a baby, you''re still a baby."


    Even the moon chuckled and asked, "how are you feeling recently? You live in the princess''s mansion now, and we don''t have so many opportunities to speak from the bottom of our hearts. "


    After hearing this, Ling Yue paused with her rattle hand and said, "sister, actually I..."


    "Princess, princess, no, your highness Jiu is injured." Ling Yue was just about to talk to her sister about the Huns. Suddenly, a slave hurried over and said.


    "What?" Even the moon was surprised and immediately stood up, "where is it? Lead the way now?"


    "Yes, yes, princess." The slave quickly led the way.


    "How did you get hurt?" Even the moon was startled. Yun Zheng was always fine, but he was suddenly hurt.


    "What happened to brother nine? Say it! " Yue Yi was nervous,


    "After coming out of the government hall today, his highness nine was supposed to come back. Later, I didn''t know what he said to his highness two, so I went out of the palace. I would be hurt. I''m at the hunting ground. The imperial doctor has passed by. I didn''t see any injuries with my own eyes." The slave said quickly.


    "Hurry up, Princess Ben will come to him right away!" Even the Moon said in a tight voice.


    What''s the matter recently? I often dream that Yue Yan doesn''t say it. Now Yunzheng has an accident again.


    Even the heart of the moon shrank into a ball, hurried on the carriage to the hunting ground, holding the handkerchief tightly.


    She hurried all the way to the hunting ground. Before the carriage was stable, she got up and jumped out of the carriage.


    "Princess, be careful." When the accompanying servant saw that she jumped down directly, his face turned white with fear.


    "Princess Ben is fine. There''s no need to make a fuss. Take me to your highness Jiu quickly." Even the Moon said in a tight voice.


    "Yes, yes, princess, this way, please." The servant was busy.


    Even the moon quickened the pace at his feet until he reached the door of a tent. Before he went in, he heard a burst of subdued whispers.


    "Yun Zheng!" She immediately opened the curtain and went in.


    Feng Yunzheng leaned back on the couch and his face was a little pale. The imperial doctor was kneeling on the ground and bandaging his wound. The place where he hurt was his leg!


    "Yun Zheng..." Lian Xiangyue hurried over, ignoring the presence of others, and suddenly hugged him, "what happened?"


    Feng Yunzheng opened his eyes and saw Lian Xiangyue. He was stunned, "yue''er, why are you here?"


    He said and glared at the night wind. It must be this man''s mouth¡° Don''t blame him. If he doesn''t tell me, I''ll blame him. Tell me what''s going on. Good, how can you get hurt? " Lian Yueh sat up straight, raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, and asked painfully.

 Chapter 1411

    "I just fell accidentally. Don''t worry too much. They make a mountain out of a molehill. I''m a big man. This injury is nothing." Feng Yunzheng didn''t want her to worry too much, so he looked indifferent and took care to comfort her.


    Even the moon looks at this leg. It''s obviously badly hurt! She didn''t believe what he said was just a fall.


    So he suddenly turned back and looked at the night wind, with a touch of inquiry at the bottom of his eyes.


    The night breeze was stunned and startled. He quickly looked at Feng Yunzheng and showed a look of embarrassment at the bottom of his eyes.


    Just, just!


    The princess is the biggest between your highness and the princess. This is what your highness said himself. If you betray your highness, you will be scolded at most. If you make the princess unhappy, your highness will be the first to clean him up at that time.


    So he completely and perfectly ignored his master and said to Lian Xiangyue seriously, clearly and seriously: "princess, listen to the humble position. The thing is this: today, in the political affairs hall, your second highness accidentally talked about the trace of muntjac found near the hunting ground and said that he would come to beat muntjac and take it back to the house for stew tomorrow, Your highness, I heard from doctor Rong that the muntjac meat in this season is very delicious. I ate it and raised it


    Body... "


    "Night wind!" Feng Yunzheng''s "fierce voice" stopped him. The night breeze turned around, turned his back to Feng Yunzheng and continued, "so your highness crossed the second highness and came to the hunting ground to fight muntjacs, and didn''t ask the humble to come together. As a result, his highness saw the muntjac. It is said that he was excited for a moment and didn''t notice that there was an old one under his feet


    The mechanism specialized in hunting animals accidentally tripped, and the arrow shot out of the mechanism and stabbed the old man in the leg. He didn''t care about his legs, but he still hunted the muntjacs back,


    As a result, because there was a barb on the arrow, he didn''t stop in time for diagnosis and treatment. Now he stabbed it in his leg. The imperial doctor saw it and said that he would cut the meat first with a knife before he could take out the barb. He was about to cut it. You came¡°


    Lian Xiangyue was shocked when she heard the night wind say the specific situation. She hurriedly looked at Feng Yunzheng''s leg. Sure enough, she saw that one of the arrows had been pulled out, and another had been left in the flesh and bones. The imperial doctor was holding a knife in his hand and was ready to separate the meat first.


    She shivered and held his face in her hands. Tears burst down and said, "fool, listen to Fengxuan''s nonsense. It''s just suede meat. Is it worth your effort?"¡° Don''t cry. What''s this injury? " Feng Yunzheng raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears on her face. "I see you''ve been restless recently. You haven''t eaten anything. You look thinner. When brother Erwang talked about the meat, he drooled. I think it''s a very delicious thing


    , I wanted to get some back for you to eat. Who knows, I was too careless. "


    After hearing this, Lian Xiangyue was sad and distressed and said, "big fool, big fool! What should I do if you have something wrong? I can''t live without you, and I don''t want you to get hurt. "


    The night breeze listened to this sentence and suddenly widened her eyes. The princess would say these words in public? She is an iceberg at all. He often feels that his highness is pitiful and can''t get a reply from the princess.


    Feng Yunzheng listened to what Lian Xiangyue said. His bones were crisp. He smiled foolishly and asked, "moon, really? You can''t live without me? " He asked.


    "Of course! I can''t live without you! " Lian Xiangyue said firmly, holding his face in both hands.


    She has always been indifferent. Her heart is harder than a rock. Only in front of this man, she is a woman with normal seven emotions and six desires. She will feel pain, worry and care.


    Feng Yunzheng listened and felt that the pain in his body suddenly disappeared. He hurriedly said, "no pain, no pain. With you, it doesn''t hurt at all!"


    It doesn''t matter if you can hear yue''er''s words, let alone this injury, even if it''s going up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!


    "Ha ha..." he smiled foolishly. Even the moon moved in her heart and said, "Yun Zheng, I don''t want to do things before. Don''t worry about me anymore. I''ve been walking like this. I should understand that people can''t live in the past, especially in our past. I know I''ll never see her again. I


    It''s a nightmare to just be in the past! I will never mention it again! "¡° Yue''er... "Feng Yunzheng stared at her." it''s not only your past, but also mine. It''s our common past, so it doesn''t matter. No matter what your mood is, I''ll spend it with you... I''m hurt today, not because you''re involved, but because I''m big


    I''m sorry. "


    "I..."


    "Lao Jiu, you are so ungrateful. You agreed to fight muntjacs tomorrow. How nice of you to sneak in a day earlier without telling me and hunt all the muntjacs, so that I can''t hunt any of them. Is this the behavior of a big husband?


    I''m so angry! How can I sleep without eating this muntjac? " At this time, a loud voice outside interrupted Lian Yueyue''s words. Then he saw his second highness Fengxuan lift the curtain and come in angrily.


    Even the moon frowned,


    When he saw that even the moon was there, he was stunned for a moment. His heart inexplicably raised a chill. He couldn''t help pursing his lips, lowered his voice and said, "the ninth sister-in-law is also there, I don''t know¡°


    It''s strange that he is more than half older than his sister-in-law. How can he always have the illusion of being overshadowed by her momentum when he sees her?


    Even when she looked at him so fixedly, he felt a chill in his heart.


    Even more, she just frowned, and he felt that he had really done something wrong.


    "Well, it''s nothing. When your family makes muntjac meat, leave me some soup." Feng Xuan held his respect for a moment, put his hands behind his back and said.


    "Two..."


    "No." Feng Yunzheng just wanted to speak. Lian Xiangyue coldly refused Feng Xuan''s request without any discussion.


    "Hey, you..." Feng Xuan didn''t expect that even Yue didn''t give face. In front of everyone, he refused even a mouthful of soup. He looked at Feng Yunzheng and said in a low voice, "Lao Jiu, don''t care?"


    However, who knows, Feng Yunzheng moved his body to Lian Yueyue, leaned behind her and said, "I''m in her charge¡°


    "You..." your second highness clenched his teeth, secretly stared at Feng Yunzheng and said with his mouth, "you''re really useless. You''re a big man in the imperial court. You''re better than a bear in front of your own princess."¡° I didn''t blame your second Highness for encouraging my family Yun Zheng to beat muntjacs. As a result, you were hurt. Your second highness is thinking about muntjac meat. " Even the Moon said faintly.

 Chapter 1412

    "Oh, no, sister-in-law 9. If he hadn''t acted without authorization, but waited for me to come tomorrow, he wouldn''t be hurt. Now why should I be alone?" Fengxuan shouts injustice.


    "Your Highness means that my family Yun Zheng deserves such a heavy injury?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "..." Pooh! The night wind is really going to laugh!


    The princess and Her Highness are no inferior in protecting their weaknesses. Both of them can annoy others. In terms of smart speech, the princess is obviously better than her highness.


    Look at your second Highness''s colorful face excited by the princess for a moment. It''s really wonderful, wonderful.


    "Well, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, it''s my fault." In the face of such a strong and unreasonable couple, and the family''s power status is still above him, the new emperor also has siblings with his sister-in-law. What can he do, of course, admit defeat and advice!


    "Brother Erwang, would you like some more soup¡° Feng Yunzheng asked.


    Feng Xuan gritted his teeth, swallowed his saliva and said, "no, it''s all for your princess!"


    Feng Yunzheng chuckles. His moon is so bold. Brother Erwang can only be bullied and dare not say more.


    "Princess, your highness, the wound on this leg needs to be diagnosed and treated immediately." At this time, the imperial doctor who had coated Feng Yunzheng with disinfectant said.


    "OK, let''s start. Be careful." Feng Yunzheng sat on the couch and stood beside him like the moon. She held his shoulders in her hands and looked at his wound. She took a cold breath.


    "Your Highness, there will be some pain because there are barbs on the hook. Please bear it¡° The imperial doctor said, then half knelt in front of Feng Yunzheng and put the tip of the knife into his flesh.


    "Hiss¡° Feng Yunzheng immediately felt a pain all over and took a breath of air-conditioning. Cold sweat came out from his forehead, clenched his fists tightly, and his veins burst on the back of his hands.


    Seeing Feng Yunzheng''s painful appearance, Feng Xuan gloated in his heart, "Hey, who asked you to rob all the good things to your own woman? You deserve to hurt you¡°


    However, at this time, Lian Xiangyue suddenly picked up Feng Yunzheng''s face with both hands, bowed his head and kissed his lips in public..


    "..." what?


    Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly


    Feng Xuan''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe looking at the scene in front of her. She unexpectedly


    "Boom¡° The night wind took a step back, hit his head on the shelf behind him, and everything on the shelf fell down.


    He looked at the scene in front of him and his eyes were about to fall out.


    Suddenly, she felt the softness between her lips like the moon. Feng Yunzheng''s head suddenly buzzed, suddenly lost consciousness and immersed in her tenderness.


    The knife of the imperial doctor was flexibly removed, and the barbed hook was taken out of the leg at once.


    Then, quickly apply medicine, bandage and treat the wound as quickly as possible.


    "Your Highness, princess, all right¡° The imperial doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead and dared not look at the two men.


    Lian Xiangyue opened her eyes and let go of Feng Yunzheng''s lips. Her ears were a little red, but she said calmly, "OK, go and prescribe the medicine¡°


    It was Feng Yunzheng. Her eyes were blurred. She couldn''t help but aftertaste this sudden kiss. There was a feeling that she hadn''t had fun. Her hand on her side couldn''t help but quietly pull her clothes.


    Fengxuan finally knew why the brother had such good conditions, but his eyes were always the same. It turned out that the moon did surpass ordinary people. He had a charming demeanor, and even his indifferent appearance would attract people''s attention.


    There are many concubines in his house, but they only try their best to please him, which makes him feel boring.


    "Aren''t you going out yet¡° Feng Yunzheng frowned and said faintly when he saw that Feng Xuan and the night wind had not left.


    "Yes, yes, your highness, I''ll leave at once." The night wind came back and said quickly.


    "I, I''m gone too." Fengxuan also left.


    In the account, only their husband and wife were left.


    Feng Yunzheng looked obsessed at Lian Xiangyue, shook her sleeve and said, "moon, do it again."


    Even like the moon, his face was slightly red.


    "Moon, do it again." He liked her so much that she took the initiative, which made him happy, his excited body was ready to move, and he felt like he was going to heaven.


    Lian Yueyue bit her lower lip, which made Feng Yunzheng crazy again.


    Obviously, the children have been born, and they have long been worthy of the old husband and wife, but her every move still attracts his eyes and makes his heart always itch.


    Even the moon saw the expectation from the bottom of his eyes, put his face in his hands, bowed his head, kissed his lips and tasted it gently.


    This time, Feng Yunzheng immediately responded warmly, and the two were inseparable.


    One of his men pulled her into his arms, and she fell into his arms.


    "Ah... Does it hurt¡° Lian Xiangyue was startled for fear of hurting his leg.


    "It hurts when you stop. It hurts to death¡° He pinched her chin, looked at her face with hot eyes and said.


    After hearing this, Lian Xiangyue hurriedly sent her own sweet lips and wrapped her hands around his neck to alleviate his pain in this way.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yunzheng was injured. The imperial doctor said it was not suitable to move now, so Lian Xiangyue decided to stay here for one night.


    Lian Xiangyue personally went to cook porridge for Yun Zheng.


    Feng Xuan opened the tent and came in. Feng Yunzheng was leaning against the bed, closing his eyes and refreshing himself. He opened his eyes and saw her face dull. He said, "as for? If you want to eat so much, I''ll take one back. "


    "Hey." Feng Xuan sighed and said, "suddenly I feel that you are a couple, and you are a couple."


    "Oh? Why did brother Erwang suddenly sigh like this? There are so many beautiful families in your house. How can you feel sad? " Feng Yunzheng moved his leg and said.


    "There are too few interesting people like nine sister-in-law in this world. Although there are many people in my house, they are more and more boring." Feng Xuan said regretfully.


    Feng Yunzheng listened and said seriously, "brother Erwang, you''re wrong. It''s not that they''re boring, but your playfulness." Feng Yunzheng said faintly.


    "..." Feng Xuan was speechless by his words.


    "You want too much, but you never cherish it. How can you feel the only feeling of Tao? You''d better spend it. Don''t increase your sadness..." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Hey, look down on people. I have loved them too, okay?" Feng Xuan stared at him and said.


    "Bang..." Feng Yunzheng smiled.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Feng Xuan asked immediately.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. Just believe it yourself." Feng Yunzheng said¡° Yun Zheng, have some porridge. " At this time, even the moon opened the curtain and came in. The night wind behind him carried the steaming porridge of the night.

 Chapter 1413

    Seeing Lian Xiangyue coming in, Fengxuan immediately left fengfengzheng far away for fear of provoking Lian Xiangyue''s unhappiness.


    "Your Highness, I''ve seen it. Should you go back to your own house?" Sure enough, even the moon glanced at him and said faintly.


    "... it''s time, it''s time! It''s time to go back. " For fear of provoking his sister-in-law, Fengxuan hurried away with a few greetings, not to mention broth. He didn''t even see the shadow of muntjac. Who made the couple domineering.


    The night wind brought the porridge to fengfengzheng, "Your Highness, drink porridge."


    "I''ll feed you."


    Lian Xiangyue took the spoon from the night wind, scooped it, blew it gently on her mouth, and then sent it to Feng Yunzheng''s mouth.


    After he opened his mouth and took a sip, he immediately thumbed up, "it''s delicious."


    After drinking the porridge, Lian Xiangyue was ready to take out the bowl, but Feng Yunzheng hugged her waist and said, "don''t go, let the night wind go, you stay, don''t walk around, I''m afraid you''re tired."


    "Princess, let the humble come." The night visit immediately took the bowl and then disappeared quickly.


    As soon as the tent was closed, Feng Yunzheng couldn''t wait to bring Lian Xiangyue over. He held his face in his hands, grabbed his mouth and pecked.


    "Hmm..." even the moon didn''t have time to respond. He had been held in his arms and kissed for a long time until she was panting.


    Just let go, felt not satisfied, turned over again, pressed her under her, and kissed again.


    "OK, ok..." Lian Yueh pushed him away, blushed and said, "I have to talk about business."


    "You mean to say that my injury is a trap, isn''t it?" Feng Yunzheng stroked her smooth cheek, flicked his fingers and asked.


    "You know what I''m going to say?" Even the moon was slightly stunned¡° Of course, we realized that this was a conspiracy. Someone deliberately used brother Erwang''s delicious and brainless goods to lead me to the hunting ground, and then tried to kill me with a pre arranged trap. I was deliberately injured, otherwise the other party would put away the fox''s tail if they thought I was aware of it. Now I''m suffering


    He thought I was careless and didn''t notice it. Seeing that I wasn''t dead, he would make the next plan so that we could catch him. " Feng Yunzheng said.


    Lian Xiangyue''s eyes coagulated slightly, "do you say that Fengxuan is really completely used, or playing a fool?"


    "People are unpredictable. It''s too early to judge now, so I sent the night wind to track him. If he is an insider, he will meet this person." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Even like the moon, there was a flash of meditation at the bottom of his eyes. Who would this person do it secretly?


    Feng Ye hasn''t given up yet?


    For Fengyu?


    Empress Dowager? No, the Empress Dowager can''t harm her grandson. Even if she has any ideas, she has always been only aimed at her granddaughter-in-law. She still likes Yunzheng very much.


    "Don''t worry, the fox''s tail will always show." Feng Yunzheng had a cold feeling in his eyes.


    Next, Feng Yunzheng continued to live in the hunting ground with Lian Xiangyue and loved her as if nothing had happened.


    During the day, Lian Xiangyue also asked people to carry Feng Yunzheng outside to bask in the sun. He narrowed his eyes and lay on the low couch. Lian Xiangyue sat aside and talked to him. It was not pleasant.


    In the evening, the night breeze came back and said solemnly: "after leaving the hunting ground, your highness went directly back to the palace, showed that he went to the princess''s room, ate with three princesses and princesses, and then went to the side princess''s room. It seems that everything is normal."


    "Look?" Feng Yunzheng frowned slightly.


    "However, in the evening, the second hall went down to Princess Anguo''s house, stayed in the house for about an hour, and looked very vigilant when entering and leaving the princess''s house." Said the night wind.


    "Princess Anguo''s house?" Lian Xiangyue said, "Princess Anguo is accompanying the Empress Dowager in the palace these days. What are you doing in the princess''s house?"


    Feng Yunzheng thought deeply and said, "did brother Erwang come to pretend to be crazy today?"


    "The one who instigated him was Princess Anguo? However, why should Princess Anguo be the enemy of Prince Hengqin''s house? Is it...... "Lian Xiangyue remembered what Feng Jue said to her in private in Rongyuan hall yesterday.


    "What?" Feng Yunzheng asked¡° The emperor is closer to Prince Hengqin''s house than Princess Anguo''s house during the former Emperor''s period. Now jue''er becomes emperor. He likes Lingyue. Lingyue''s influence in front of jue''er exceeds Princess Anguo''s. presumably, Princess Anguo has long known that jue''er loves lingyue''er, Duke Anguo


    In order to consolidate his power, the Lord will get rid of you and me, and then dominate lingyue''er and use lingyue''er to contain jue''er. " Lian Xiangyue analyzed.


    Feng Yunzheng''s face became slightly heavy and said, "I hope we''re wrong. I don''t want to be an enemy with Aunt Huang."


    "In the end, is it necessary to investigate secretly again?" the night wind, I and his highness now return to the government, tomorrow morning, please invite your two royal highness to come to eat the meat of the Chinese style. Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Yes, princess, I''ll invite your second highness early tomorrow morning." Night wind path.


    Princess Anguo, I hope not to be against her. She is now the mother of Ling Yueer.


    "I almost forgot. I have to go to the Palace first. Yesterday, Ling Yuer seemed to have something to say to me. I was too anxious to listen to her because you were injured." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Well, be careful, especially Aunt Huang." Feng Yunzheng told him.


    "Well, if you don''t have time to go back at night, come back early tomorrow morning."


    Lian Xiangyue and Feng Yunzheng set out from the hunting ground respectively.


    When she got to the palace, Lian Xiangyue asked Qingdai to call Lingyue, but Qingdai came back and said, "Princess Anguo said that Princess Guchun was tired of studying during the day and was resting now. She wouldn''t wake her up and let the maid go again early tomorrow morning."


    "Then wait until tomorrow morning." Even like the moon.


    That night, Lian Xiangyue stayed in Changchun palace. However, she didn''t sleep until very late. She thought about Yunzheng''s injury, Lingyue and juer. The most important thing was to think about the previous Princess Anguo.


    Has Princess Anguo really begun to have an attempt on Lingyue?


    The next morning.


    When Qingdai went to Shouning hall to invite her again, she came. Seeing Lian Xiangyue, she immediately asked, "how about brother nine? Where did you get hurt? Is it serious? "


    "Shh!" Lian Xiangyue put her hand on Lingyue''s mouth and said, "I didn''t let the Empress Dowager know that the death of the first emperor was a great blow to her. Now it hasn''t slowed down. I don''t want to worry her."


    Ling Yue lowered her voice and asked, "is the ninth brother well now?"¡° When hunting, I accidentally got hit by a mechanism and hurt my leg. It''s all right now, but I have to rest for a while before I can walk normally. " Even the moon pulled Lingyue to the other side and said.

 Chapter 1414

    "How could a man so cautious as brother nine get hit by the mechanism, sister? Would anyone deliberately do this to frame brother nine?" It made me feel wrong at the first time of the month.


    Lian Xiangyue nodded, lowered his voice and said, "you''re right. He was deliberately injured. In fact, the injury was not so serious. He colluded with the imperial doctor and deliberately showed it to others. It''s estimated that he is lying in bed eating and drinking, waiting for me to go home."


    After hearing this, Ling Yue put her heart down. "It''s good that nothing has happened. However, who wants to move brother nine? Who dares to move Hengqin palace? "


    "I''m not sure yet. Let''s not talk about him. We have our own plan.


    I came to the palace to ask you what you wanted to tell me that day. I think you stopped talking and seemed to have difficulties. " Lian Xiangyue asked. She was always very worried about her sister.


    Hearing the question of Lian Xiangyue, Yue''s eyes darkened and said, "sister, when the emperor was arrested in prison, I was allowed to investigate because I had an agreement with the former Emperor..."


    The agreement between Ling Yuejiang and Emperor Cheng of Zhou, and the agreement between Ling Yuejiang and Wei Lang, and Lian Xiangyue said¡° According to these agreements, I want to marry Xiongnu and be the princess of Mobei. I haven''t told the emperor about this. Sister, what should I do? Wei Lang fulfilled his promise, abandoned Wei Rui and stood on my side. I have no reason not to fulfill my promise, otherwise it would be unfair to him. " auspicious month


    Said ambitiously¡° i see! I also said that at the beginning, the emperor did not allow anyone to interfere in the emperor''s affairs, but only allowed you to participate in it. It was because you had such an agreement. " Lian Xiangyue suddenly realized that jue''er was still seriously preparing for her wedding. If she wanted to marry Mobei, I was afraid he would say


    I won''t promise anything.


    Not only is Feng Jue, she won''t watch Ling Yue go to Mobei. In the previous life, she couldn''t stop Le Yan''s tragedy. In this life, she won''t let Ling Yue suffer such torture.


    "Originally, no one can say the agreement with the former Emperor, otherwise he will cut off the emperor''s head, because the former emperor died, I can tell my sister, sister, I don''t want to go to Mobei, you help me." Ling Yue asked.


    "Does anyone else know about it besides me?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "No... no, my mother should know, because Wei Lang went to the princess''s house to find me, but my mother stopped him. I think my mother should know." The moon suddenly remembered it and said¡° If Princess Anguo knows, she won''t agree to let you marry to Mobei. She should take measures. " But now it seems that there is no news, "however, Lingyue, you should remember that your mother is Princess Anguo. If you don''t have her identity, you will marry the emperor


    I''m afraid I''ll be opposed by all the officials, and the Empress Dowager is also the most opposed. Therefore, if you have anything in the future, you should also tell her that after you leave from me, you''ll tell her about it, okay? "


    "I see, I just... No matter what happens, the first person to think of is your sister." Ling Yue said.


    Lian Xiangyue held Lingyue''s hand and said, "I understand that we are legitimate sisters, just as you are the first person I will think of when something happens to me."


    "Sister, that''s Wei Lang''s side..." of course, Ling Yue doesn''t want to go to Mobei. If it was just an agreement with the first emperor, the agreement would be invalid if the first emperor died.


    But in order to save Feng Jue, she asked Wei Lang to testify. She also had an agreement with Wei lang. if she didn''t go, would she be treacherous.


    "The best thing is that Wei Lang gave you up automatically." Lian Xiangyue said, "however, Wei Lang seems to be a little sincere to you. If he wants him to give up automatically, I''m afraid it will take some effort."


    However, no matter how sincere Wei Lang is, so that Yue can''t go to Mobei, she will never change this.


    "Sister, in fact, I thought about giving Wei Lang some compensation. I''m sorry for him..." Ling Yue said¡° Ling Yue, you''re not sorry for him. " Lian Xiangyue looked into her sister''s eyes and said, "as you are, you would not have married Mobei. The first emperor is to test you. If Wei Lang is smart enough, he should understand his identity. You are the daughter of Princess Anguo and I am the daughter of Princess Hengqin


    Sister, it''s never his turn to marry you. The terms you offered to exchange with him were just an expedient measure. Now the situation is different. If he recognizes the current status of the Xiongnu, he will pretend that nothing has happened and will not mention it. "


    Lian Xiangyue has no good feelings for the Huns and hates their customs!


    "Sister, I see. I''m not going to Mobei! The person I like is the Emperor... "After hearing these words, Ling Yue became firm in her heart." for the sake of the emperor, treat me as a dishonest person. I will never leave my sister and the emperor. "Lian Xiangyue nodded and said," Ling Yuer, you are right to think so. I''ll discuss this matter with your ninth brother, and I''m willing to give Wei Lang something he can''t resist in exchange. This is also his sincerity to Mobei. It''s better for him to know how to choose, which is more beneficial to him if he carries it


    If you don''t know, don''t blame me. You''re welcome! = "


    Ling Yue heard Lian Xiangyue say so, a heart was completely put down and said, "but don''t let the emperor know about it. I''m afraid he''ll be very angry if he knows."


    Lian Xiangyue smiled and said, "you know, after all, he is preparing a big event."


    "Big event? What''s the big deal? " The month asked curiously.


    "You''ll know in a while." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Ling Yue read something from her sister''s smile. This event seems to have something to do with her. Her face is a little red.


    After meeting with Lingyue, Lian Xiangyue went back to Hengqin palace and told Feng Yunzheng about Weilang.


    "Naturally, I can''t let Ling Yue marry to Mobei. After today, I said to Wei Lang myself." Feng Yunzheng listened and said immediately.


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and said in a cold voice, "the Xiongnu came to seek peace. I believe Wei Lang, as a prince, can know which is lighter and which is more important, and rob women with the emperor, unless he wants to be buried with the whole Mobei."


    "Your Highness, princess, your highness is here." At this time, the night wind hurried over and said.


    "I came on time." Even like the moon, with a smile on his lips, he said.


    "Let''s go out, too." Feng Yunzheng took the crutch handed by the overnight wind and clamped it under his arm.


    ... "it''s so fragrant. I smell it when I''m still outside the door. It''s considered that you Hengqin palace have a conscience and keep the meat for me." When they reached the door, they heard the voice of Fengxuan. When they opened the door, they saw him sitting at the table, closed his eyes, smelling the smell of a leg of roasted muntjac meat, and praised him again and again.

 Chapter 1415

    "Brother Erwang is fast." Feng Yunzheng held a crutch under his arm, smiled on his face and said quietly. Lian Yueze helped him and sat down in the chair.


    "Of course, eating meat makes me happy." Feng Xuan pulled off a piece of roasted muntjac meat and put it into his mouth. While eating, he tutted and praised.


    "If you like, eat more, your highness." Lian Xiangyue motioned Qingdai to pour him wine, "this is the best wine in the north, your highness."


    Feng Xuan picked up the wine glass, first fanned it with his hand, closed his eyes and showed an intoxicated expression, "if it''s really good wine, it''s fragrant. Lao Jiu, there are so many good things in your house."


    "If brother Erwang likes it, he will come often in the future." Feng Yunzheng put another leg of muntjac meat in front of him and said.


    "Ha ha, with your words, I''m not polite." Feng Xuan drank the nectar from the cup in one gulp.


    With this good dish, after a few glasses of wine, he blushed, his eyes began to blur, and his words trembled.


    "Brother Erwang was so late last night. What are you doing in the princess''s house?" Feng Yunzheng suddenly said.


    Feng Xuan was stunned. He tightened his hand holding the wine cup, flashed a touch of shock at the bottom of his eyes, and asked, "do you secretly send someone to follow me? Together, I came to a Hongmen banquet today. "


    Feng Yunzheng said with a faint smile in his eyes, "brother Erwang is serious."


    Lian Xiangyue sat silent, raised the wine pot and poured a glass of wine for Feng Yunzheng. Feng Yunzheng pinched the wine cup in his hand and gently stroked it with his finger abdomen. It seems lazy, but his whole body exudes the momentum of great pressure.


    "I went to the princess''s house. Can''t I go?" Feng Xuan put down the glass and said.


    "You can go naturally, but people are asleep in the middle of the night. It''s puzzling to go secretly." Lian Siyue said faintly without any expression on his face.


    "... hum." Feng Xuan stood up, as if very angry. He threw off his brocade robe and said, "Lao Jiu, I have heart to heart with you, but you are on guard everywhere. The meat is meaningless. Goodbye!"


    "Er Wang, wait a minute. The muntjac soup hasn''t been served yet." Feng Yunzheng suddenly stood up, walked a few steps to Feng Xuan, stopped his way and said.


    "You, you''re not hurt?" Feng Xuan stared at Feng Yunzheng''s leg in surprise and said.


    "I''m hurt, but it''s not that serious. It''s a little hurt." Feng Yunzheng pursed his lips and said.


    "You, you... You mean you were acting that day? Is the wound false? " Feng Xuan was shocked. He couldn''t believe looking at Feng Yunzheng and asked.


    "It''s urgent. You have to." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "You, your husband and wife... A fox and a wolf..." Feng Xuan pointed to them and his fingertips trembled.


    "Your Highness, I''m flattered. Let''s talk about what to do in the princess''s house." Even the moon raised her eyelids and said faintly.


    "It seems that I won''t say you won''t let me go?" Feng Xuan said coldly.


    "Let you go, but it''s impossible for you to come again." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Feng Xuan felt a chill in his heart. Feng Yunzheng meant that Hengqin palace would break with him? Fengxuan knows very well that if he breaks away from him with the power of his constant Pro palace, the courtiers will stand in line one after another. How many people will stand on his side?


    At this point, the distance between him and Feng Yunzheng is too big!


    "Lao Jiu, you husband and wife are so cruel!" Fengxuan road.


    "Your Highness, don''t play any more. Let''s talk about serious things." Lian Xiangyue said. Fengxuan couldn''t help but walk back, sat in a chair and said angrily, "I didn''t go until I received the invitation from the princess''s house. The imperial aunt wrote that there was an urgent matter and asked me to come to the door quickly. Otherwise, you think I''m willing to leave my warm quilt in the middle of the night, on my stove


    It''s still stewing soup. The vigil boy dozes off. When I go back, the soup is dry, which spoils my delicious food! "


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue looked at each other¡° Why, you don''t believe it. " Seeing their suspicious appearance, Fengxuan said, "I have never had any sense of existence in Aunt Huang''s eyes. She doesn''t have a banquet now, and I have nothing to do with her. Suddenly, I received a message that she wants to see me. Naturally, I went in a hurry. Who


    Yes, I went to her house, but she wasn''t there at all. I knew that I had been fooled! I''m also angry. I don''t know. I wanted to come here to eat some delicious food to calm down my anger. As a result, I was fooled by you again. I probably have a bad time! "


    "How did your highness receive the princess''s notice?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "Carrier pigeon." Feng Xuan took out a piece of paper from his arms and said, "this is pulled from the carrier pigeon."


    Feng Yunzheng opened the paper. It really said, "xuan''er, princess''s house, it''s urgent."


    "I''m afraid it''s not what the princess means." Even like the moon, I''m afraid that only the eater in Fengxuan''s mind has been fooled.


    "Who does that mean? Why play tricks on the king? " Feng Xuan said with a blank face.


    "It''s not playing tricks on you, it''s taking you as a pawn." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Feng Xuan was stunned, blinked and said, "I have never had any grievances with others, so I want to eat something delicious. Did I accidentally eat other people''s good things and get revenge?"


    Feng Yunzheng glanced at him and said, "not everyone is like you. In order to stutter, everything is open-minded."


    "..." Feng Xuan pursed her lips.


    "Your Highness, who told you that there are muntjacs in the hunting ground?" Lian Xiangyue asked¡° It''s not telling me. I overheard it. " Feng Xuan showed a blush on his face and said, "when I passed the Mobei Prince Wei Lang when he entered the palace that day, I heard him and his bodyguard say that the muntjac meat in this season is delicious. He misses the delicious muntjac meat very much and says our emperor


    There must be this thing in my hunting ground. I was itchy and wanted to eat it. Later, when I met Lao Jiu, I made an appointment with him to fight muntjacs. " In fact, Fengxuan also has selfishness in his heart. Now that the new emperor ascends the throne and is in power, fengyunzheng''s status is like the Regent''s king. He is a big tree in the sky. He knows how many kilograms he weighs, so he wants to eat something good and let others not touch him easily. Then it is important to have a good relationship with fengyunzheng


    It''s too heavy.


    "Wei Lang?" Even the moon was slightly stunned. Was he intentional or unintentional?


    "Your Highness, Princess... Found it!" At this time, Wu Qiao hurried back and said, "the man who tampered with the hunting forest mechanism has been found."


    "Bring it in!" Feng Yunzheng''s eyes sank and said.


    "Yes." Wu Qiaodao. After a while, he saw a bodyguard pulled in, "kneel down!" Wu Qiao made an effort. The bodyguard flopped and knelt on the ground. He looked up and kowtowed in fear.

 Chapter 1416

    "Your Highness, spare your life, princess. The servant didn''t mean it. The servant just heard that Prince Weilang said that he liked hunting best in Mobei. His nose was very sensitive and could smell the smell of fierce animals within a few miles. He said that there would be fierce tigers in a few days. The servant was afraid that they would hurt people when they appeared. So he was afraid


    This has increased the lethality of the mechanism. "


    Wei Lang again?


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue looked at each other.


    "Did Wei Lang know that Princess Anguo didn''t intend to marry Ling Yuer? He felt cheated and dissatisfied, so he deliberately destroyed the relationship between Hengqin palace and Princess House?" Feng Yunzheng guessed.


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and said, "that day, Weilang went to the princess''s house and brought a marriage proposal. Princess Anguo sent him away. He was dissatisfied. It''s reasonable."


    But why, she still felt something wrong.


    As for what was wrong, she couldn''t say for a moment¡° So all this is the ghost of the Hun Prince of Weilang? The northern desert people are too brave to involve the princess''s house and the prince Hengqin''s house. Even the king was led by him. " Feng Xuan said, a cold sweat came out of his heart. Fortunately, the couple thought carefully and had a lot of fun


    Fang investigated that if he were someone else, he would really jump into the Yellow River.


    "Brother Erwang, there was a misunderstanding. Go back." Feng Yunzheng said to Feng Xuan, who thought about his heart.


    "You are threatening and intimidating me. What''s this?" Feng Xuan stared at the unfinished muntjac meat and said.


    "If you hadn''t met us or others, your highness would have been wronged long ago. Don''t mention delicious food. I''m afraid that if your mouth has been sealed, Zhang won''t open." Lian Xiangyue glanced at Fengxuan and said.


    "..." Fengxuan was blocked by a word, but she had to admit that Lian Xiangyue was right. Feng Yunzheng looked at Feng Xuan, then looked at Lian Xiangyue, thinking that Feng Xuan was just for a bite, and said, "just, just, brother Erwang, the rest of the muntjac meat will be sent to your house, as well as the Millennium ginseng obtained by the king before. I''ll give you two, but you still need your continued cooperation. It''s waiting for you


    If you''ll go back from here, pretend to be unhappy. "


    "Great, great! No loss, no loss! " As soon as Fengxuan heard of these things, he left his unhappiness in his heart.


    After Fengxuan left.


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue were silent at the same time.


    "Don''t hurry to catch Wei Lang, let''s observe again." Lian Xiangyue said that the feeling of something wrong in her heart had not been eliminated. Feng Yunzheng nodded and said, "there must be a reason why Wei Lang is so. Anyway, now he is also under our control. Let''s wait and see the change. Originally, I planned to discuss with him and exchange ten cities for Ling Yuer, asking the Hun king to make him the successor of Shan Yu (emperor) and help him ascend the throne, but he didn''t


    It''s a loss. Now, let''s see again. "


    "OK, look again." Even like the moon.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at her and asked, "moon, do you still dream of Le Yan''er?"


    Even the moon was slightly stunned, "Yun Zheng... In fact, it''s true to want to find delicious food for me. It''s also true that my leg was hurt. I always feel that I''m too greedy. This is God''s warning to me. So, Le Yan... "


    "Go to the Huns." Feng Yunzheng suddenly said.


    Even like the moon, his heart trembled and looked at him. Feng Yunzheng came over, looked down at the person in front of her, stared at her and said, "yue''er, you are not greedy, not greedy at all. Le Yan''er is your flesh and blood in your heart. It is human nature for you to care about her. I like her too. I liked her very much in my last life because of her different identity,


    I can''t meet you, so I often play with her with selfishness. She looks like you. "


    "Yun Zheng..." speaking of her previous life, even Yue felt sad and guilty. How much did she fail Yun Zheng... How much did Yun Zheng lose for her.


    He never married in his life and never had any women around him. What did he stick to? And finally died for her.


    "Yun Zheng..." she hugged him tightly and buried her head in his chest. "I''m sorry, it''s too late to love you."


    "Fool." Feng Yunzheng held her face and said, "I''ve always loved you. I''ve always loved you. I''ve always loved you since I was a little girl..."


    "I love you too, and I will always love you. Nothing can stop me from loving you." Even the Moon said with tears.


    Hearing her oath, Feng Yunzheng felt eager. He held her hand tightly and said, "so... Don''t feel sorry for me because of Le Yan. Don''t feel sorry for me. No matter what happens, let''s face it together. When Weilang''s affairs are clear, I''ll accompany you to Xiongnu to fulfill this wish, If Leyan is really lucky to be like us again


    When she comes back to life, we''ll take her home together. She is the flesh of my heart like Chengjun and Wanjun. "


    "Good!" Lian Xiangyue nodded, "we went to this worry together. If I can find Yueyan, I have no regrets. If I can''t find her... I''ll bury her in our hearts forever."


    "Yes." Feng Yunzheng nodded solemnly.


    £ª


    Rongyuan hall.


    Several ministers knelt in front of Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue put down his memorials and said, "you Aiqing, why are you here now?"


    "The emperor has been in power for several days. He has worked hard and won the love of all the ministers. The ministers asked the emperor to mourn the death of the former Emperor. For the sake of the court, he took off his mourning clothes and began to prepare to enrich the harem. The most important thing is to select the Lord of the harem." According to etiquette, after the death of the first emperor, the new emperor will wear mourning clothes for three months and keep mourning for three years. However, what should the emperor do if he wants to lift the ban? A group of ministers advised the emperor to take off his mourning clothes and lift the mourning ceremony. After the emperor refused several times, he no longer postponed and agreed to the minister


    Start a normal life at your request.


    This is unwritten. It is agreed that only a few emperors will stick to it for three months and three years.


    Therefore, Feng Jue pushed off several times, but finally the ministers and eunuchs took off their mourning clothes.


    "The emperor, the candidates for the queen, Wei Chen, have asked the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager for their opinions. They have selected four people for you. Please have a look at them. These four people, regardless of their family background and appearance, are the choice of the emperor and have the style of the mother in the world."


    Then they put the four folds in front of Feng Jue.


    However, Feng Jue didn''t look at it and said, "I have the only suitable candidate in my mind for the queen."


    The ministers were stunned and looked at each other. Lord Jiang of the Ministry of rites said, "I don''t know which Lady the emperor likes." Feng Jue stood up and said solemnly, "Princess Guchun, daughter of Princess Anguo, even months."

 Chapter 1417

    Feng Jue stood up and said solemnly, "Princess Guchun, daughter of Princess Anguo, even months."


    "What?" The two ministers of rites looked at each other and couldn''t speak for a long time¡° I have known Princess Guchun since childhood. When I fought in Khitan, I was accompanied by Princess Guchun for life and death. I have long recognized her. I just want her to be my queen. I don''t want the rest. I hope you Aiqing can let me get what I want. Don''t hand it over to others. I don''t want to


    I''ll see more. " When the ministers had not expressed their views, Feng Jue had firmly expressed his wish and was not allowed to comment.


    His woman, he''s in charge!


    "Princess Guchun''s mother''s home is Princess Anguo''s house and the direct sister of Princess Hengqin. No matter her posture and appearance, she is naturally the best choice, but..." Lord Jiang looked embarrassed¡° But what? " Feng Jue''s face was slightly heavy, showing the majesty of the emperor. He said, "I am the emperor. I must follow the ancestral system, be conscientious and be a wise king. However, I want to be the queen myself. There is no second person. I will never want anyone other than Princess Guchun


    For one thing, I hope all ministers and people all over the world will know. "¡° The emperor is deeply in love and does not forget the people he accompanied when he was a child. This feeling and meaning are moving the world and the earth, and also moved Weichen. However, the emperor, isn''t Princess Guchun going to marry Xiongnu Prince Weilang? If the news that the emperor and Prince Mobei rob people is spread, it will be laughed at by people all over the world. " a surname


    Said the Lord.


    what?


    When Feng Jue heard this, he suddenly stood up, and his eyes immediately overflowed with a touch of dangerous breath, "what are you talking about? Wei Lang and Gu Chun? Why don''t I know? Who decided this? " Several adults looked at each other again. Lord Jiang said, "I don''t know who decided. However, it''s right for Princess Guchun to agree. These two days, Weilang went to the Ministry of rites to discuss the customs and scale of marriage. The Ministry of rites is also preparing wedding clothes for Princess Guchun. Presumably, Weilang will also come to the emperor


    I''ve reported it. It''s said that this was an agreement during the pre emperor period, and princess Guchun didn''t deny it. "


    How did this happen?


    Feng Jue only felt that his head was hit by a stuffy stick, and suddenly fainted and wanted to fall, "what''s going on?"


    "Prince Wei Lang said that Princess Guchun promised to marry him and he would take her back to Mobei to be the princess of the Huns..." others said.


    "Hun princess? I will never allow it! " Or did yue''er promise herself? He will never agree.


    Since he became the emperor, Feng Jue was calm in everything and could not easily reveal his emotions to be known. However, he could not calm down at all. He immediately became an impulsive young man, left his ministers and walked out quickly.


    "Emperor, Emperor!" Several ministers hurriedly shouted, and their eyes showed incomprehension.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feng Jue''s face was cold, his fists were tightly clenched, and his face was very ugly. He hurried to the direction of Shouning hall. He wanted to personally ask Ling Yue what was going on, what the agreement of the first emperor, and how she was ready to get married, so he knew!


    He''s angry, very angry, very angry! I couldn''t restrain the surging anger in my heart.


    At this time, Wei Lang also happened to come over and saw Feng Jue. He quickly bowed down and put his hand in his heart, "emperor." Feng Jue stopped. There was a dangerous cold light in his eyes, and his whole body was cold. His eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the man in front of him. Forty-nine stood beside him, trembling with fear. The emperor is always friendly and always smiles. He has never seen him now


    , it''s like blood washing the palace.


    However, the prince Wei Lang didn''t seem to know himself and said to him, "emperor, Wei Lang is going to find you."


    "..." Feng Jue looked at him with eyes like ice skates.


    Forty nine felt the sweat on his forehead and said to himself, this prince is really looking for death. Do you know that the emperor is trying to kill people in the battlefield? You know, the emperor has a great reputation in the battlefield and is bloody in his bones.


    "Your Majesty, Princess Guchun told me that according to the agreement with the former Emperor, she will marry me. I will take her to Mobei. Now veronte comes to report it to the emperor." Wei Lang nodded¡° Weilang, listen, I only said this sentence once. You heard it clearly: Guchun is mine. No matter what agreement you have, I won''t admit it without my permission! My woman, no one wants to make up his mind, otherwise, I will make him regret all his life. " Feng Jue is tough


    He said, walking past Wei Lang, firm and strong.


    "Emperor, Emperor..." Wei Lang caught up with him.


    Feng Jue stopped, turned his back to him and said, "I''m going to find out what''s going on now. If you coerced him, I won''t let the Hun go. If she asks you, I''ll compensate you."


    He said and hurried away. Eleven, you''d better make it clear to me!


    Wei Lang stood in place, his eyes slowly darkened.


    "What now, prince?" The bodyguard has never seen such a Zhou Rendi. At this moment, he is an extremely dangerous person.


    Wei Lang''s eyes coagulated, and a touch of thoughts flashed on his face.


    £ª


    In the imperial garden.


    Ling Yue is enjoying flowers and playing with several little princesses. Everyone smiles. The atmosphere looks very harmonious.


    Feng Jue stood far away and her eyes fell on Ling Yue''s face. She smiled happily. She was so beautiful and had a charming charm that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    Originally, he didn''t like her. He quarreled with her and kept a distance from her. In his mind, she was a arrogant little princess and never cared about other people''s feelings. But later contact found that she was just naughty, because she was left out in the cold and lonely in her heart. Like a child begging for sugar, she deliberately did some special things to attract the father''s attention. In fact, she was a simple and kind-hearted person in her heart. She didn''t even know that she was calculated and framed by the people around her


    , he began to look at her more involuntarily, and sometimes he worried inexplicably about her recklessness. That time, in order to see the emperor for him, she didn''t hesitate to be scolded and hurt her body, but when she helped him, she was so firm, her eyes were so firm, and there was no hesitation or fear. When he thanked her, she obviously hurt, but she bit her teeth, waved and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay


    , it''s a little help. I owe you that. ".


    He found that there was a tenacious power hidden in her small body. That day, after each other turned and left, he looked back at her.

 Chapter 1418

    Later, in the pink flowers in Lianjia garden, she suddenly said she liked him. When he was caught off guard, she had kissed his cheek, and then hurried away with tears. That tear fell on his cheek, hot and slowly falling down.


    No girl has ever cried for him. She is the first and only one.


    That night, he lost sleep and felt a tear on his cheek.


    Once, he felt that the woman he liked must be like his sister, but it took a long time to find that this different girl had entered her heart.


    He didn''t know that she had invaded his soul until he went to Shanhaiguan for the second time and drew the word "Zheng" one by one on the rice paper.


    He had a feeling of holding her hand and running to the future.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty." At this time, someone first found the figure of Feng Jue and called out in surprise.


    After hearing this, Ling Yue turned back with the others. He saw that he had taken off his Dragon Robe and was wearing a white funeral dress. Standing there, Yushu was facing the wind, handsome and straight, showing the posture of an emperor.


    When several girls from the royal family saw him, their faces turned red and their eyes were full of admiration. When Feng Jue was a great general and the king of the army, it had attracted the ideas of many young ladies of your family. Many people were waiting for him to get married and begged their parents to ask for marriage in front of the emperor. What''s more, he is now a 95 year old. Being liked by him means prosperity and prosperity


    Da, even if it''s not the queen, it''s good to be a high-ranking imperial concubine. No matter how bad it is, there are other imperial concubines and emperors in three palaces and six courtyards. They always need many women.


    "See the emperor." The girls knelt down, Jiao didi tunnel.


    Ling Yue also knelt down with her, but Feng Jue''s eyes always stayed on her alone, and her eyes didn''t blink, but there was no friendly smile on her face, and there was even a chill in the bottom of her eyes.


    "Flat." He said in a faint voice.


    Leng Yue stood up and looked at him strangely. What''s the matter with him?


    "Does the emperor have the pleasure to enjoy the flowers?" One of the ladies of your family asked softly, showing deep admiration at the bottom of her eyes. This is Feng pingting, Princess Feng''s niece.


    "Yes, I''ll enjoy the flowers." He replied, but his eyes still looked at Lingyue, with a trace of anger in the bottom of his eyes.


    Feng pingting, who was answered by the emperor, jumped with joy and said, "it''s really time for the emperor to come. We are singing poetry against each other. Does the emperor have the pleasure to come together?"


    "No." However, Feng Jue replied that there was no emotion in his voice.


    Feng pingting was stunned and raised her head in surprise. The emperor has never been too harsh to the people below. What''s the matter? Let her lose face in public?


    Feng Jue came to Princess Guchun, held her hand in public and said, "Guchun, come with me. I have something to say to you."


    what?


    The people were stunned. Why did the emperor pull Princess Guchun''s hand openly? Didn''t it say that the Emperor didn''t have a woman? Why did he look different to Princess Guchun?


    Feng pingting, in particular, can''t help holding her handkerchief and looking at Ling Yue''s eyes with a little irony.


    "Your Majesty." Seeing him like this, Lingyue subconsciously wanted to take his hand back, but he pulled it tightly and refused to loosen it.


    "Then, you all stand down." Feng Jue ordered.


    "Yes, your majesty." The crowd listened to the order and slowly retreated.


    Several people looked at the hands they held together. Their hearts were full of doubt and jealousy, especially Feng Jue, who dreamed of staying in the back palace. Feng pingting, who was also in the memorial on the minister''s ground today, looked back when she came to the gate of the imperial garden.


    "Pingting, what are you looking at when you''re gone?" Cried Jiang Xinyi.


    "Here we are." Feng pingting turned around and a cold look flashed in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor, what''s the matter with you? So many people. " Ling Yue said, and her hand was tightly held by Feng Jue.


    "I am the emperor. If I don''t have the courage and power to hold your hand in public, isn''t the emperor too cowardly?" Feng Jue said.


    Is he angry?


    The moon was surprised, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "However, I feel like a loser today." Feng Jue said.


    "What''s the matter?" Lingyue really doesn''t understand what he means.


    "We have worshipped heaven and earth and are real husband and wife, but I know today that you are going to marry Wei lang." Feng Jue''s eyes fell on her face and said.


    The month was surprised. Did he know?


    Seeing her performance, Feng Jue knew that the Minister of rites didn''t talk nonsense. What Wei Lang said was also true. Ling Yue was really ready to marry Wei Lang.


    "Why? Why do people in the etiquette department have begun to prepare for your wedding? I just know, 11, don''t you trust me? What can''t you tell me? It makes me a fool! " Feng Jue didn''t understand and asked in a rough voice.


    "...." make Yue lower her head. What should I say? To save him? In this way, he will feel guilty and feel sorry for her.


    "So, in your mind, my Feng Jue is so untrustworthy, isn''t it? In your mind, you don''t trust me, do you? " When Feng Jue saw that she didn''t speak, she remembered that the minister said that the Ministry of rites was preparing to make her wedding clothes, and a trace of anger rose in her heart.


    God knows, he secretly discussed with his sister recently to give her a grand wedding. How hard he provoked, but he told him that she was going to marry someone else!


    Anyway, she kept it from him and didn''t tell him, which made him feel sad!


    "No, I''m going to..." Ling Yue wanted to explain.


    "Forget it, stop it!" Feng Jue interrupted her, and her tone became cold. She said, "I won''t let you marry away. I''ll settle this matter. Go back and stay in Shouning hall to have a rest. It''s windy. Don''t walk around casually."


    With that, he turned and left the imperial garden quickly.


    "Lian Jue!" Ling Yue caught up and wanted to explain that he didn''t trust her, but


    "Don''t keep up. I have too many things to deal with." Feng Jue said without looking back. She doesn''t know. It''s too bad not to be trusted by her. She doesn''t understand. For better or worse, as long as she says, he will protect her from the wind and rain. However, she won''t believe him. Even if it wasn''t for what happened after the ceremony, would he wait for her to get married


    You know?


    "Lian Jue..." Ling Yue looked at his far away back and felt as if she had been cut by a knife. It hurt. However, Feng Jue has gone out of the imperial garden and disappeared after a while. He walked quickly and his face is not good-looking. He must solve the matter with Wei Lang immediately.

 Chapter 1419

    "Your Majesty." Wei Lang looked at the king in front of him, nodded and said.


    The young emperor was naturally a little more immature than the former Emperor, but his demeanor between his eyebrows, raised his hand and threw his foot, was much better than the blue.


    "Tell me." Feng Jue said, with a cold voice and no feelings, "there''s no choice but to marry the person I like."


    Wei Lang was surprised. Feng Jue directly called Princess Guchun the woman he liked. How could he marry a little Hun prince?


    He sighed and said, "if it weren''t for the emperor, I wouldn''t have this agreement with Princess Guchun."


    Feng Jue was stunned, and her eyes showed doubts, "because I?"¡° Yes, at the beginning, the emperor you were locked up in prison because of the Golden Dragon. The emperor did not allow anyone to intervene in this matter and was determined to put the emperor under house arrest. However, Princess Guchun knelt outside the Rongyuan hall for a day and was finally received by the former Emperor. She shouted injustice to the former Emperor for the emperor, and the former Emperor promised him three days


    Time to investigate the truth, but on one condition, she promised to marry Mobei. In order to the emperor, Princess Guchun agreed to the emperor''s request.


    Then Princess Guchun caught my sister Weirui. The princess came to me and asked me to give up Weirui and stand on her side, because according to the agreement with the former Emperor, she will be my princess. In order to save the emperor you, she is willing to go to Mobei with me. " Wei Lang told Feng Jue what had happened one by one.


    What


    When Feng Jue heard this, she trembled and suddenly stood up. After being shocked, she looked annoyed.


    So, is it entirely because of her that Ling Yuer agrees to her father''s request and asks Wei Lang? He also blamed him for not trusting her, and she clearly suffered so much for him!


    "Emperor, did you misunderstand Princess Guchun?" Wei Lang looked at Feng Jue and said.


    "..." not only misunderstood, but also lost his temper with her. He really... Damn it!


    Feng Jue pinched the bridge of his nose with his fingers and thought of what he had just looked like. He had an impulse to blind himself!


    "..." he immediately got up and walked outside the temple.


    "Emperor!" Wei Lang took a few steps to catch up.


    Feng Jue turned around, flashed a thought at the bottom of her eyes and said, "Prince Weilang, Princess Guchun, I can''t give it to you."


    A faint light flashed across the fundus of Wei Lang''s eyes.


    "But I am willing to exchange anything else you want, such as the position of the Hun king." Feng Jue said.


    "In fact, Xiao Wang was moved when he first saw Princess Guchun..." Wei Lang said.


    "Stop!" Feng Jue raised his hand and stopped him from going on. He didn''t want to hear what other men liked about Lingyue. "Just tell me, do you want this position? This is what I can exchange with you. I think this throne is more important to you than my decree month, isn''t it? "


    Wei Lang certainly knew that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty had this ability to help him become king.


    And this exchange is absolutely worth it.


    "This is not your weight in my mind, but a little weight of the moon." Feng Jue added.


    "Xiao Wang..." Wei Lang said.


    "You can also choose not to do anything. I''ll give you half an hour to think about it." Feng Jue finished and left in a hurry.


    His mind was full of the poor look that just made yue''er want to stop talking. He just patronized and angry. He blamed her for not trusting herself, not listening to her and blaming her. She must be very sad now.


    Feng Jue walked with the wind, the Dragon Robe floated wantonly, and quickly ran back into the imperial garden.


    "Kowtow to the emperor." The servants of the imperial garden saw him and knelt down to greet him.


    He went to the place where he had just separated from Lingyue, where she had disappeared.


    "Have you seen Princess Gu Guchun?" He grabbed some slaves and asked.


    "Back to the emperor, no, I didn''t see it." The slave shook his head.


    Feng Jue was anxious at the bottom of her eyes. She turned and walked in the direction of Shouning hall. As she walked, she scolded herself in her heart. She wanted to see Lingyue quickly. Finally, she almost ran in the palace.


    And this way.


    When Wei Lang just left Rongyuan hall.


    Princess Anguo appeared with the forbidden guards, lowered her face and said in a harsh voice, "come on, Prince Weilang tried to provoke the relationship between the palace and Prince Hengqin''s house, hurt Prince Hengqin, and wanted to frame his second highness Fengxuan and catch him!"


    Wei Lang was stunned and looked at Princess Anguo. Suddenly he understood something.


    "What are you doing?" Princess Anguo drank fiercely, and Wei Lang was locked up by an iron chain.


    He finally came back and said loudly, "wronged, Xiao Wang wronged, Xiao Wang has never provoked discord. It''s Princess Anguo. You''re talking nonsense!"


    Princess Anguo, with a gloomy face, was indifferent to Wei Lang''s grievances and said, "this person has an evil heart, dares to covet the daughter of the palace, and does not hesitate to destroy the relationship between the princess''s house and the prince Hengqin''s house. The Palace should take good care of these Mobei people."


    "Yes, princess, humble. Yes."


    Princess Anguo turned and left.


    Lian Xiangyue stood in a far corner and saw the cold and Su back of Princess Anguo. She suddenly understood where she always felt something wrong with Wei Lang.


    Princess Anguo is a princess of Anguo... Quietly, she has achieved her goal.


    "You mean all this is Aunt Huang''s strategy? Wei Lang fell into her trap? " Feng Yunzheng said, a flash of thoughts flashed across the bottom of his eyes¡° Yes, Wei Lang wants to marry Ling Yuer very much. When Wei Lang went to find Ling Yuer, he was stopped by Princess Anguo. Wei Lang said that he was going to marry Ling Yue. No matter what consideration, the princess would never marry Ling Yuer to Wei Lang, so he thought about how to let Wei Lang know


    The way to retreat without damaging the reputation of yue''er.


    After her personal planning, Weilang becomes a person who provokes the relationship between the Princess House and the constant Prince house, and leads you to the hunting ground and Fengxuan to the Princess House. Once the time is right, Weilang will be caught. " Lian Xiangyue said.


    "In order to prevent Lingyue from marrying Mobei, keep Lingyue''s reputation and prevent the emperor from getting involved in the dispute over his daughter with the Hun prince, Aunt Huang also spent some time. Jiang is still old and spicy." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Princess Anguo has stood firm for several years. She has power in the government and the public. She has her own powerful and cruel place." Even the moon sees this very clearly¡° However, it turned out that she didn''t want to deal with the US. She was a very clever aunt. However, in this way, Wei Lang... Looked pitiful. He got nothing, but was put on such a heavy charge. " Feng Yunzheng said, "I have also prepared ten cities as


    Giving him a gift is a kind of compensation for him. "


    "I guess next, Princess Anguo will let him choose whether to return to Mobei safely or die." Lian Xiangyue said. She never thought Princess Anguo was too simple. If a woman wants to go to this point, in a way, she must be a cruel person who does everything to achieve her goal.

 Chapter 1420

    She has never felt that Princess Anguo is too simple. A woman, who has reached this position today, must be a ruthless person by all means to achieve her goal, and Wei Lang''s role is certainly not worth any hesitation in her eyes.


    "I think Wei Lang hasn''t done anything bad. Let''s see the results of Princess Anguo first. If he can come out of Princess Anguo''s hand, Yunzheng, the ten cities you have prepared will still be given to him. It''s a thank you to him for helping Lingyue." Even like the moon.


    "Well, you can''t let him go back empty handed." Feng Yunzheng agreed with Lian Xiangyue.


    Here, Feng Jue went to Shouning hall and looked around, but he didn''t see Lingyue''s shadow.


    He was annoyed and hurt Lingyue''s heart. What should he do now? Thinking about it, he felt helpless.


    "Emperor?" At this time, a voice came from behind.


    When Feng Jue looked back, it was Princess Anguo.


    "See the emperor." Princess Anguo immediately bent her knees and bowed her head.


    "Flat." Feng Jue raised his hand and said.


    "Is the emperor looking for Guchun?" Asked Princess angoo.


    Feng Jue paused, nodded and said, "yes, Princess Anguo knows where she''s going?"


    "I was still enjoying flowers in the imperial garden. Why did it disappear? Shirley, take someone to look for it. " Princess angoo ordered.


    "No, I''ll find it myself." Feng Jue said, ready to leave Shouning hall.


    "Your Majesty." At this time, Princess angoo shouted at him.


    "Princess Anguo, what else can I do for you?" Feng Jue asked.


    "The Emperor..." Princess Anguo bowed her head slightly and said respectfully, "Guchun has always had the emperor in her heart. Now the emperor has become the king of a country. She doesn''t have something to say before. As a mother, I want to ask the emperor to be more considerate of her discomfort in the face of the change of the emperor''s identity."


    Feng Jue nodded, but he felt very guilty. Instead of understanding her, he hurt her severely and left her alone in the imperial garden.


    Now I think I''m too bad.


    Princess Anguo smiled and said, "the emperor, go find it. Guchun must still be in the palace. The token is still on my side. She can''t get out."


    After hearing this, Feng Jue put down his heart and turned away from Shouning hall. Princess Anguo looked at his far away back and said, "the emperor has Gu Chun in mind. Gu Chun also likes the emperor. If you have a lover, you should be with Meimei. No one else can oppose it. Then the villain will let the mother of this palace do it. Shirley, get ready tonight


    The palace will go to the prison to talk to Wei Lang in person. "


    "Yes, princess, I will." Shirley said.


    £ª


    Feng Jue looked for Ling Yue everywhere in the palace.


    The imperial palace is so big that it''s not easy to find a person. After turning for several times, he finally saw the lonely figure with a touch of water red by a pool.


    She sat by the pool and leaned against a willow tree. She was distracted with her eyes looking at the pool surface in front of her. She grabbed several withered grass in her hand and sometimes picked up one and threw it on the water. The water set off a ripple, with a hint of sadness in her eyes.


    Feng Jue secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and a sense of guilt filled her heart.


    He walked slowly towards her with his hands on his back. He just lost such a temper with her. What should he do now to please him? He had no idea.


    Ling Yue was throwing the withered grass in her hand. Suddenly she heard a slight sound of footsteps behind her. She was stunned and looked back¡ª¡ª


    The man stood behind her with his back to the light. A huge shadow shrouded her. She didn''t recognize Feng Jue immediately.


    When Feng Jue stooped slightly and a picturesque face approached slightly, she was startled, "Lian Jue..."


    However, she was so frightened that when she was ready to get up, she stepped into the air, screamed and fell into the pool¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!" A low cry came out of her mouth.


    Feng Jue trembled in his heart and said it sooner or later. He came forward in the wind. Before she fell into the water, he held her wrist and pulled her into his arms. After a rotation, she fell firmly into his arms. She was held tightly and dared not move.


    Her heart pounded and her face turned white with fear. Feng Jue looked at her closely and her eyes were hot.


    "Emperor..." Ling Yue came back first and hurriedly wanted to push the Phoenix formula away¡° Don''t push me away! " However, Feng Jue held her in her arms, held her tightly, refused to release, and said in her ear, "I''m sorry, I''m not good. I misunderstood you, and I''m angry with you and yelled at you. Obviously, you only become like this in order to save me. It''s all my fault. You scold me for beating you


    I don''t want to hide and be sad alone. "


    Make the moon tremble slightly. Does he know?


    Feng Jue looked at her with guilt and moved and said:


    "I know that in order to save me, you risked to beg your father. You knelt outside Rongyuan hall for several hours before you saw her. Your father asked you to promise to marry Wei Lang, so you were willing to give you the opportunity to check the truth and help me wash away my grievances. Moreover, your father only allowed you to check alone.


    Finally, I went back to Rongyuan hall and denounced luxuriant, Fengye and others one by one. Even in front of Fengye, I didn''t show weakness and wanted to save me wholeheartedly.


    And I don''t know anything and I''m angry with you. I''m really... What an asshole¡° You must be angry now, aren''t you? It''s me. It''s all me. Eleven, you hit me and scold me. "


    Feng Ye is very upset and regretful. She does her best for him and even makes a promise to marry Wei lang. how painful and sad should she be


    But he


    Ling Yue raised her head, looked at him with tears, smiled and shook her head, retracted her hand and said, "fool, I don''t want to beat you or scold you.


    Also, of course, I will try my best to save you, just as you will try my best to save me. At that time, I had no other ideas, just wanted to hope you were safe. Now you''re fine. I''m fine. " As soon as Feng Jue heard it, his heart was broken. He loved her more. He stretched out his hand to take her into his arms and said, "it''s very kind of you, but it''s me. However, Ling Yuer, I won''t let you marry Wei lang. I''ve agreed with him to exchange the position of Xiongnu king for the conditions you promised him, and he won''t lose


    , there are many sons of the Hun king, and Wei Lang is only one of them who is not very outstanding. I helped him to the position of Chanyu, which is his best result. "


    "Yes." Ling Yue nodded, "however, I still want to see him. After all, I had an agreement with him at the beginning, and now..." no! " Feng Jue violently refused Ling Yue''s request, hugged her tightly and said, "hum, Wei Lang dared to marry you. I didn''t drive him out of the Central Plains immediately and wronged him to compensate. It''s good. I won''t let him see you again."

 Chapter 1421

    "What..." Lian Xiangyue was feeding Wan Jun something to eat. When he heard Feng Yunzheng''s words, he was stunned, "Thirteen Princess voluntarily married Prince Weilang?"


    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager also showed surprised eyes, "Tang Yaoer''s charming people are actually willing to go to Mobei?"


    "Yes, when preparing to pick someone, thirteen petitioned on his own and said he was willing to marry Mobei for the great Zhou Dynasty." Feng Yunzheng sat down and said.


    "Isn''t my aunt crying heartbroken?" Even like the moon.


    "After hearing that she knew, she cried and fainted several times. She also went to the Rongyuan hall to ask the emperor to take back her life, but thirteen begged the emperor not to take back her life. Her intention to go to Mobei has been determined, and no one will listen."


    "Empress dowager, your highness, Princess Shu sent someone and asked the princess to come over..." just at this time, the maidservant outside came to report.


    "Empress mother, Yun Zheng, I''ll come as soon as I go." Lian Xiangyue got up and said.


    "You go. I think Princess Shu doesn''t want Tang Yaoer to marry Mobei anyway." Said the Empress Dowager. When I arrived at Yixiu palace, before I entered the gate of the hall, I heard Princess Shu crying and said, "Tang Yaoer, are you crazy and others can''t avoid it? It''s good for you to be determined to marry in that place. Do you know that they can share women between father, son and brother!


    ¡±


    "That''s what happened after the husband died. It can''t be like this when the husband is alive." Then came the voice of Feng Tangyao.


    "You! They eat raw meat and drink blood. You have been spoiled since childhood. You have never suffered hardship. If you go to that place, you will be tortured to death in a few days! " Princess Shu was in a hurry.


    "Princess, Princess Heng is coming." When the two mothers and daughters were arguing, Lian Yueyue came in.


    Princess Shu saw Lian Xiangyue, as if she had seen a life-saving straw. She immediately came over and said, "like Yue, you''re coming! Tell me about her. She''s working hard to go to Mobei. I, I... "


    "Aunt, don''t worry first. Be careful. Your highness 14 needs someone to take care of him." Even like the moon comforted.


    After looking at Feng Tangyao, I saw her with a straight face and a determined expression.


    "Hey!" Princess Shu sighed heavily, and even the moon helped her sit down. She rubbed her forehead and looked like a splitting headache.


    "Mother imperial concubine, I have decided about it. It''s no use for anyone." Feng Tangyao looked at Lian Xiangyue and said.


    "You see, you see, she''s stunned. What''s good about Mobei? I''ve seen Wei Lang from a distance. She''s short and fat. It''s not pleasing to the eyes. My childe brothers of the Zhou Dynasty, she''s not Zhou Zhengzheng. She''s the only one..." imperial concubine Shu almost fainted again.


    "Aunt, go down and have a rest first. I''ll talk to Tang Yao''er." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "..." Princess Shu sighed repeatedly, left the hall and went back to the bedroom hall.


    Lian Xiangyue sat down in front of Fengtang Yao and asked, "do you want to be a Hun Kan (Queen)


    Feng Tangyao was stunned. There was a trace of emotion on her expressionless face, but she still pursed her lips¡° You know the emperor took the position of the Hun king and Wei Lang to exchange Ling Yue. With the emperor''s support and commitment, Wei Lang will certainly take the position of the Hun king, and you think staying in the palace will only marry an ordinary family, so you decide to give up your life and marry as a serious princess


    Wei Lang, then the position of the Hun queen is also yours. You want to be a power man. " Lian Yueyue looked at her and said.


    Feng Tangyao paused and said, "unexpectedly, in the end, only you understand my mind. The mother imperial concubine will only work hard to stop, but she doesn''t know what I really think in my heart.


    Yes, I''m not interested in Wei Lang, I''m interested in the position of the Hun queen. I don''t want to stoop. I want to be a master. This is what I''ve always thought. In my current position, plus the emperor knows that I have hurt his sweetheart, and will not give me a chance, so it is impossible in the great Zhou Dynasty. I lost to your sister Lian Lingyue. The emperor likes her and is willing to exchange the throne and Wei Lang for her. She will be the new Queen of the great Zhou Dynasty, and


    I can only marry a second ancestor who is nothing. I don''t want to be like this. I also want to be a queen. At present, Wei Lang is the best choice. I''m a serious Princess of the great Zhou Dynasty. The throne of Wei Lang was given by the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. I have the backing of the great Zhou Dynasty. People there, including Wei Lang, will be respectful to me, so I eat raw meat and drink


    I''m not afraid of blood! "


    What she said was almost the same as what even the moon had guessed in her heart.


    "But if you insist, my aunt will get angry." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "No." Feng Tangyao showed a faint smile at the bottom of her eyes, "she has fourteen younger brothers. When I first left, she might worry about it, but over time, she forgot, and then lived her life as a princess."


    "You underestimate a mother''s heart. No matter how long your children leave themselves, they will never let go." Even like the Moon said, a touch of gloom flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    Feng Tang Yao is slightly stunned. Even the moon looked up and said, "since you have made up your mind, no one must be able to stop you. I''m not a lobbyist. You''re ready to suffer. You must be able to endure these hardships with your heart of being a master


    In the past, besides, you''re right. Wei Lang and the Huns dare not do anything to you. However, you should comfort your mother. "


    Fengtangyao didn''t expect Lian Xiangyue to say such words. The cold and hard expression on her face finally disintegrated. A touch of melancholy flashed across her eyes and said, "in fact, I don''t want to give up my mother''s concubine and fourteen younger brothers, but I..."


    She said, tears in her eyes.


    "Then tell her what you really think. I''ll go and see her first and comfort her." Lian Xiangyue got up and said.


    Feng Tangyao looked at Lian Xiangyue''s back. Her heart moved. She suddenly stood up, knelt down on her knees and said, "if I go, please take care of my mother and brother. My brother is still young. He... After all, he is also the grandson of Lian family!"


    Even like the moon, he paused, didn''t say anything, and had gone out.


    Feng Tangyao''s body softened, collapsed on the ground and closed her eyes deeply.


    £ª


    On Zhengyang Street.


    Wei Lang is wearing a red wedding dress. His carriage team is about to return to Mobei. Today is the day he marries thirteen Princess Feng Tangyao.


    He looked back at the tall palace wall, and a trace of loneliness flashed at the bottom of his eyes. A moment later, he remembered the promise of Feng Jue, and he smiled again.


    Although he didn''t get the person he wanted, he got something longer. He didn''t lose. Although he had a little regret in his heart, he was also satisfied!


    However, it can be seen that the new emperor is sincere to Princess Guchun, and he is also happy for her.


    "Prince, in a moment, the thirteen princesses will come." The bodyguard said aside.


    "Well, it''s all right. Xiao Wang should wait." Wei Lang said that he had not seen the thirteen princesses. He only heard that she took the initiative to ask for marriage. She was the favorite princess of the late emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. I heard that she said she wanted to complete the mission for the late emperor, so she was willing to marry him.


    In the palace.


    Thirteen Princess Feng Tangyao was dressed in happy clothes. With the help of the maid, she walked slowly outside the palace. Under the reflection of the red happy clothes, her face looked cold and solemn, and a little pale.


    Behind her came Princess Shu''s heart rending cry, shouting Tang Yao''er one by one.


    However, she didn''t look back. She didn''t look back once. Her face was more indifferent until she couldn''t hear the mother''s cry anymore. The fist in her sleeve slowly loosened.


    At this time, she happened to see Lingyue coming up, and her steps stopped.


    Lingyue also saw her. She called, "Thirteen princesses." Feng Tangyao looked at her and said, "over the years, your appearance hasn''t changed at all. I heard that you were kidnapped to Qidan. You almost died in Qidan several times and lost your memory, but your face is still a little naive, Princess Guchun. Is that why the emperor likes you?


    ¡±


    "Princess thirteen, it''s a long way to go. Be more careful." Facing the person who almost killed her, yue''er didn''t know what to say.


    "OK, let me borrow your good words." Feng Tangyao crossed her side and continued to walk in front. After taking a few steps, she suddenly stopped, turned around and asked, "do you remember Xiao He?"


    When Lingyue heard the name Xiao He, she was stunned, as if she had been stabbed by a needle¡° Look, you don''t remember him anymore. How much he likes you. He didn''t like me, but he came to teach me to practice martial arts. The purpose was to have a chance to see you in the palace and buy you meat cakes to cover your chest. I said he wanted to eat, but he didn''t give a mouthful. He only thought about you wholeheartedly, but in the end


    Come on, you haven''t forgotten him. How worthless he is. " Feng Tangyao sighed slightly and said.


    The moon secretly clenched her handkerchief.


    Feng Tangyao turned and left with a smile on her face. Of course, she didn''t remember Xiao He for a long time. He didn''t leave any trace in her heart. All the dead people will be gradually forgotten, and Xiao He is nothing more than that.


    However, she asked Lingyue on purpose now. She didn''t want to see her focused happiness. She wanted to stab her heart for a while. Even if she made her sad, she was satisfied.


    Feng Tangyao is gone.


    Ling Yue stood where she was, her body trembled slightly, and she thought of a person in her mind, what he said and did. These memories suddenly surged.


    She took two steps forward, her hands pressed close to her heart, and a layer of tears appeared at the bottom of her eyes. She looked up at the sky:


    It''s sunny, blue sky and white clouds.


    Xiao He, Xiao He, she murmured the name in her heart. Now he has gone with the wind and gone to the place he wants to go most. At that time, in the breeze, on the horse, the armored boy suddenly looked back, smiled and shouted, "let the moon come soon!"

 Chapter 1422

    Fengtangyao succeeded. She was really sad when she thought of the past related to Xiao He. She was dead, but those dusty memories in her heart had been knocked, so she occupied all her thoughts.


    Let yue''er stand in front of the closed door. The people next to her said that Mrs. Xiao LV Xi has never gone out for half a step for more than a year. She has been guarding the house, reciting scriptures and guarding her son''s urn.


    The things sent by Ling Yuer from time to time were only put in the door. No one had seen Mrs. Xiao herself.


    Xiao Rou couldn''t stand the cold, so she chose another place to live in less than two months. She used the money she got after her second brother died very well. She often called some theatrical troupes to sing and have fun. It is also said that she had an affair with several actors. She was seen flirting with the house guard behind the rockery, and her clothes fell off the ground. In short, she had a bad reputation, but she didn''t care about it


    When she lost her identity, she lived wantonly.


    With a squeak, the door opened.


    "Princess, please come in." Whispered Mammy.


    Ling Yue pushed the door in, and a cold breath came to her face, which made her feel a little cold.


    "Princess, today is the second young master''s birthday. Madam is burning paper money for the second young master." Mammy said as she led Ling Yue to the place where Xiao He''s ashes were placed.


    Ling Yue was stunned. "Today is his birthday?"


    She came by such a coincidence.


    "Yes, my wife is preparing these days. Otherwise, I''m afraid she won''t open the door for the princess today." Said Mammy.


    Walking all the way to the back yard, I smelled a smell of burning paper money from a distance.


    Ling Yue saw Mrs. Xiao sitting on a chair with a brazier in front of her. There was an urn on the black table in front of the brazier. She was burning paper money. For more than a year, she was much older and her hair was white.


    She sat in a slightly dark place, with the light of the fire, and a faint sadness appeared on her pale face.


    Ling Yue went over, squatted on the ground, took the paper money and put it into the brazier.


    "I still remember the last time he Er had a birthday, he was at Xiao''s house. I asked him what he wanted for his birthday. He said he hoped I would be in good health and have a good life..." Mrs. Xiao murmured, her voice hoarse and a trace of sadness floating on her face.


    Lingyue didn''t speak. She burned the valuable money silently, and her eyes fell on the urn.


    "Princess, thank you for remembering him." Mrs. Xiao looked at her and said.


    "I won''t forget." Ling Yue said, a layer of tears appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    "He''er will be very happy to know that you say so. He hasn''t entered my dream for a long time, otherwise I can tell him that you came today." Said Mrs. Xiao.


    Ling Yue was distracted when she looked at Xiao He''s urn. When she left the house, Mrs. Xiao rarely went out of the backyard, took her to the door, held her hand and said, "princess, I know you''ve been secretly taking care of me, but if there''s any inconvenience in the future, the princess won''t come again. I''m an old woman, and I''m not in the world


    I won''t live long. I don''t need anything. If the princess still cares about me, I''ll be satisfied. "


    Although Mrs. Xiao doesn''t leave home, she also knows that the emperor has changed. The princess is likely to be the future head of the harem. If she continues to take care of herself, I''m afraid it will bring her trouble.


    "Madam, taking care of you is something I promised Xiao He. No matter what, I will keep my promise. You don''t have to worry about these things. I''ll deal with them." Ling Yue said.


    When Mrs. Xiao saw her say so, she couldn''t say anything. After a few words of advice, Ling Yue took the carriage at the door and left.


    "... isn''t that even months?" Although Ling Yue was covered when she got on the carriage, Feng pingting, who passed by, recognized her by her clothes.


    When the carriage left, Feng pingting looked at the closed black door and said suspiciously, "where is this place and why does she come to this place? It looks insignificant. "


    "Miss, it is said that the urn of Xiao He, a great general of Tianbao, is here. Mrs. Xiao stays inside and stays at home." Said the maid on one side.


    Feng pingting looked at the sedan chair that made the moon go away. A hint of meditation flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Then she smiled and said, "unexpectedly, Princess Guchun is also such a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. She also cares about the previous men. I don''t know how the emperor feels when he knows. What do other ministers think when they know?"


    "Miss......" the servant girl was slightly stunned and reminded, "Princess Guchun is now the daughter of Princess Anguo and the sister of Princess Hengqin..."


    "So what? The Queen''s position is not so easy to sit. " Feng pingting said, a cold feeling flashed across the bottom of her eyes.


    When Ling Yue returned to the palace, when she passed under the Begonia tree in the imperial garden, suddenly, the Begonia petals fell down one after another. She was stunned and stood where she was: it''s so beautiful. It''s intoxicating.


    The breeze blew and the air was sweet.


    At this time, a man in bright yellow robes came from the rain. He was handsome, tall and straight, with picturesque looks, as if he came out of the picture.


    The moon looked at him walking slowly, her heart pounding, her eyes full of tenderness.


    Feng Jue walked up to her with a faint smile on her face, and their eyes met.


    He raised his hands, gently held her face, lowered his head, closed his eyes and kissed her lips. Her lips were more fragrant than flowers and sweeter than honey, which made him linger and forget to return. He was not willing to let go for a long time.


    Yue''er snuggled up in his arms and his face was slightly red. After a long time, Feng Jue finally let go of the people in front of him and said, "the Huns have gone and the problem has been solved. The ministers urged me to choose the queen and hold a big marriage."


    When Ling Yue heard this, her heart jumped and said, "Emperor..."


    "Tomorrow, I will announce the canonization of you as Queen in the early morning." Feng Jue said firmly.


    "Yes!" Make the moon nod hard.


    At first sight, I already liked it; Inside the prison, it has been private for life.


    Now is the time for him to tell the world¡° However, the emperor''s marriage is not so simple. It takes half a year to prepare just for the preparation. People from the Ministry of rites said that the wedding ceremony of the father, the emperor and the mother had been prepared for a year and a half before they officially began. There are also various ceremonies, which are very cumbersome. We had to wait so long, but


    I said that I would give half a year at most. In fact, I''m not willing to give half a year, but they said that half a year is already in a hurry. No matter how fast, the big marriage can''t go on, so I had to promise.


    Therefore, you have to wait for more than half a year. You can''t enter the palace in this half a year. " Speaking of this, Feng Jue was very melancholy.


    After he announced to the world that he was going to marry Princess Guchun, he could not enter the palace again in the first half of the official wedding.


    According to the regulations, the Palace should send all kinds of people, such as Mammy, to the princess''s house to teach her all kinds of Queen''s etiquette, and read a lot of books.


    "I really wish I didn''t tell you first." Feng Jue said, gently stroking her pink and white cheeks, and she was very reluctant to give up.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry. Take your time." Ling Yue said.


    "But I''m worried. At this time, I wish I were not the emperor, so I can marry you back in a few days." Feng Jue said.


    Ling Yue''s face flushed slightly and said, "you can bear it. You''ll come soon in half a year. Moreover, we can write secretly and let 49 run errands for us." She lowered her voice and whispered.


    Feng Jue saw that she was a little naughty. Her heart moved and she wanted to kiss her again.


    "Emperor..." at this time, Duke Mo, the head of the trusting eunuch, came over and called tremblingly.


    "What''s up?" Feng Jue''s reverie was interrupted. He was a little unhappy. He thought that when he was with Lingyue in the future, he must give an order. No one can come here without his permission¡° The Empress Dowager said that you haven''t been married yet, but you are too old to be accompanied by a woman. So she personally selected several and sent them to Rongyuan hall. Please have a look at them. If you like them, you should leave them all. If you don''t like them, you should leave about two to be officially married by the emperor


    After marriage and canonization of the queen, these people can be canonized as beauties. If they can give birth to a son and a half daughters for the emperor, they can also be canonized as concubines. This is what the Empress Dowager said. " Father Mo said dutifully.


    As soon as Feng Jue heard these words, he immediately changed his face and hurriedly looked at Lingyue.


    With a woman? On hearing this, Ling Yue''s face changed slightly, bitterly lowered her head, pulled her skirt and said, "in this case, I''ll go first. The emperor will go back to Rongyuan hall. Don''t let the beauties wait for a long time."


    When she spoke, she had an uncontrollable sour feeling.


    "Hey, don''t get me wrong. This is not what I mean. I don''t know at all!" Feng Jue quickly held Ling Yue''s hand and refused to let her go. "Don''t go, don''t go, if you go like this, I''ll die in a hurry."


    Feng Jue held Ling Yue''s hand, turned back, looked coldly at father-in-law Mo and said, "drive everyone away. There will be no women in Rongyuan hall without my permission. I don''t need women to accompany me. I''ll just wait for my queen! Do you understand? "


    "But..." father Mo paused and said, "what should the Empress Dowager say?"


    Feng Jue was unhappy and said coldly, "you can say what I say. There''s nothing to hesitate about. Mo Youmin, you are from Rongyuan hall. If you listen to the people after me, I will cut you down immediately. "


    "Yes, yes, I will obey. I will go back to the Empress Dowager." Grandpa Mo was shocked in a cold sweat, hurried to kneel on the ground, and then hurriedly got up and went back to Rongyuan hall to send off the women. Feng Jue looked at Lingyue again and said seriously, "don''t worry, I don''t want other women."

 Chapter 1423

    Feng Jue looked at Lingyue again and said seriously, "don''t worry, I don''t want other women."


    Ling Yue looked at him, and he hurriedly said, "don''t you believe it? I can swear. "


    "No." Ling Yue quickly reached out to block his mouth and said, "I believe, don''t swear."


    Feng Jue smiled, pulled her into her arms, hugged her gently and said, "wait for me."


    "OK." Ling Yuetian said, "mother has returned to the princess''s house. I''ll go back later. Emperor, take good care of yourself."


    "Good!" Feng Jue nodded and said, "wait for my decree at home tomorrow."


    £ª


    Shouning hall.


    "What..." the Empress Dowager suddenly opened her eyes and saw several women kneeling in front of her, crying, "you said the emperor sent you all?"


    "Yes, the Empress Dowager was expelled without even seeing the emperor''s face."


    "How can we be good now? Since we are elected to the palace, there are the emperor''s women around. The emperor doesn''t want us, but no one dares to marry us."


    "Empress dowager, you have to decide for us."


    Several people said, and began to shed tears, crying, very sad.


    The Empress Dowager said calmly, "you all get up and mourn for your family. Let''s go to the emperor and make it clear. There is no woman around the emperor!"


    "The emperor has arrived!" Just then, there was a sound of notification outside.


    The Empress Dowager sat up again and said in a deep voice, "just in time. The mourning family is looking for him!"


    Just then, Feng Jue came in. Several women looked at her, quickly wiped away the tears on their faces and greeted him with what they thought was beautiful. Seeing the emperor so handsome, several people were confused.


    "Grandma Huang." Feng Jue nodded slightly and said.


    "You came just in time. I heard that you sent back all the accompanying women prepared for you. I just wanted to ask you, what do you think? Do you have any opinion on the mourning family?" The face of the Empress Dowager doesn''t look very good. Feng Jue glanced at the woman kneeling on the ground and said, "I''m here to talk to the Empress Dowager about this. My father died only two months ago, and I''m only in power soon. I don''t want to be obsessed with women. I just want to take care of the government wholeheartedly and live up to my father''s expectations, so please be too careful


    The Empress Dowager is considerate. Don''t spend any more time on this matter for me in the future. I know what I want. "


    Feng Jue made the Empress Dowager speechless under the pretext of the death of Emperor Zhou chengdi and the busy administration of the people''s government. Several women felt hopeless after listening to it.


    "I still have memorials to review. I''ll leave first. The Empress Dowager takes care of her health." With that, Feng Jue stopped and left in a hurry.


    "You..." the Empress Dowager suddenly regained consciousness when he went out.


    "Empress dowager, what shall we do?" Several women did not expect that the emperor should be so clean in female sex, and all cried sadly.


    "All right, don''t cry. Those who cry are worried about their families!" The Empress Dowager snapped, and several talents stopped crying in turn.


    "What? For the sake of the dynasty, for the former Emperor, not for a woman. Yun Zheng has only one princess. As an emperor, how can you have only one woman!" The Empress Dowager said coldly.


    The next day when he went to the court, Feng Jue announced that he would marry Princess Guchun of Princess Anguo''s house as the queen.


    Suddenly, many people''s hopes were dashed. In particular, Duke Feng thought that because of Princess Feng''s relationship, pingting in her family had the hope to enter the imperial palace. Unexpectedly, the emperor suddenly announced Princess Guchun of Princess Anguo''s family as the queen without any news.


    Now, what Duke Feng and Princess Feng can expect is the position of a noble princess.


    It is said that when Feng pingting heard about it, she cried and told her grandfather that Lian Yue was not qualified to be a queen at all. Her private life was disorderly.


    Feng Guogong hurriedly covered her mouth and said, "if you don''t want to die, don''t bother the family and Princess Feng. Don''t say that again." Feng Laofu comforted, "Ping tinger, don''t be too desperate. Look at the Empress Dowager duanwen and the current empress dowager. Who doesn''t know in the end? Although you can''t become the queen at the first time, there are still opportunities to become a princess in the palace. As long as you enter the Palace, you can borrow everything.


    ¡±


    After listening to this, Feng pingting calmed down and said, "grandma said that I still have hope. I''ll wait for the emperor to make a concubine after his wedding. At that time, I will let the emperor find my good and compare the queen! "


    "That''s it. So don''t cry. You''ll lose face if you spread it. Read the four books and five classics, practice piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and wait slowly. Life is very long. Don''t be in a hurry." Mrs. Feng held her granddaughter in her arms and said.


    When Feng Jue returned to Rongyuan hall, his highness Feng Yunzheng was waiting outside the hall. When he saw him, he came forward and said, "emperor, you are back."


    "I went to the Empress Dowager." Feng Jue said and walked into the hall with Feng Yunzheng.


    "I heard that the Empress Dowager chose some women for the emperor." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Feng Jue frowned and said, "such things must continue in the future. The world thinks that the emperor should have three palaces and six courts and three thousand beauties, but I only want one person."


    There was a melancholy look on his face.


    Feng Yunzheng understands that for Feng Jue, the throne is also a shackle. Women need him to fight wisdom and courage.


    "Emperor, I always believe in the truth. As long as the emperor and Lingyue are willing and loyal to each other, nothing can really destroy you." Feng Yunzheng said.


    After listening to Feng Jue, her eyebrows gradually stretched out and vowed, "I must be sincere to my woman."


    Feng Yunzheng nodded and then said, "emperor, I want to discuss something with the emperor."


    "Brother Wang, you say." Feng Jue sat down on the Dragon seat.


    "Does the emperor still remember the child of Feng Qianyue and Xiao Rou of the Xiao family?" Feng Yunzheng said.


    Feng Jue nodded and said, "remember, when you brought him back from Qidan, brother Wang, you asked someone to take him and said that you would let him recognize his ancestors and return home when it was appropriate."


    "I think it''s time to take him back. After all, it''s not good to be out of the royal blood." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Brother Wang''s consideration is very reasonable. Then take him back to the palace and arrange suitable people to raise him. However, I want to change his name and let him start all over again." Feng Jue said.


    Change your name again? Didn''t you change Fengren square? Does the emperor think the name doesn''t sound good? Feng Yunzheng said silently in his heart, but he still said, "then please give me a name."


    Feng Jue thought for a while and said, "Feng time delay, it''s called Feng time delay."


    "Yes, that''s a good name." Feng Yunzheng nodded slightly and said.


    Feng Jue smiled and said, "I hope he grows up and knows how hard you worked, brother Wang, to prevent him from repeating his own father''s mistakes."


    "Don''t forget the name the Emperor himself gave him¡° Feng Jue said.


    "One more thing..." Feng Yunzheng''s eyes faded and said.


    "What else?" Feng Jue asked.


    "Now the emperor has been in power for some time. The four sides are subject, and the minister and yue''er are relieved. Therefore, they are ready to leave." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Leave?" Feng Jue was stunned and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Mobei Xiongnu." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Mobei Xiongnu?" Feng Jue was stunned and said, "how did you think of going there?"


    "Find someone." A person who may not exist at all, but for; But like the wish of the moon, he was bound to accompany her.


    "Looking for someone?" Feng Jue looked puzzled at the bottom of her eyes, "do you know anyone in Mobei? In my impression, you have nothing to do with Mobei Xiongnu. "¡° She is a very important person to us. She went to the Xiongnu a long time ago. Now we want to find her. If we find her, we will bring her back to the emperor. I think the emperor will like her very much. " Feng Yunzheng said, if Yue Yan is a man, Feng


    You can''t understand it anyway.


    Looking for a person from a previous life is absurd to others, but because Yueer has concerns, she wants to fulfill her wish¡° Since you and your sister are so concerned about people, they must be very important people. Go find them. However, I very much hope that you can come back in half a year to participate in my wedding with Ling Yuer. We also hope that the most important people will be around at the most important moment of our life. " Feng Jue Yin


    Said eagerly.


    "OK, see you in half a year. It''s a deal." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Half a year, almost!


    "OK, see you in half a year!" Feng Jue stretched out his hand and clenched his fist.


    Hengqin palace.


    The month looked at Lian Xiangyue in surprise, "are you and your ninth brother going to Mobei?"


    Even the moon nodded and said, "now, you have Princess Anguo as your backer, and my sister is relieved. You should be diligent in this half a year. It''s not so easy to be a queen."


    "I will. Don''t worry, sister. It''s just that you are good. Why do you want to go to Mobei?" The moon was puzzled.


    "Find someone." Lian Xiangyue explained to Ling Yue like Feng Yunzheng.


    "There is such a person in this world that you care about. I really want to see her. I hope you can make a smooth trip and find her." Ling Yue said.


    "Of course I hope to find her..." just


    After rebirth, Lian Xiangyue has never been so uncertain about one thing. Will le Yaner appear like a dream?


    She couldn''t let go of Le Yan. Of course, she was reluctant to part with Cheng Jun and WAN Jun''s brothers and sisters. They were still young and naturally couldn''t run around together, so she decided to send them to Changchun palace to be looked after by the Empress Dowager. In the room, Lian Yueyue asked the nursing mother and servant girls to clean up all the clothes that the two brothers and sisters would use in the past six months. She was relieved after reading them again and again.

 Chapter 1424

    There were twelve boxes full of six carriages for the things moved to the palace.


    In addition, how to bring up and other issues, even the moon explained everything in detail. When he just finished, Feng Yunzheng came in.


    She sent these servants away, looked at the two brothers and sisters on the small bed and said, "I really want to go, and I can''t give up these two."


    Her eyes were full of attachment. Originally, she was a cold-blooded person. She didn''t expect to live such a warm life in this life.


    "Yes, I can''t bear it either." Feng Yunzheng bent down, picked up Xiao Wanjun and put him in his arms.


    "Hold your son, too. I haven''t seen you hold Chengjun. You always only hold him." Even the moon smiled and said, Chengjun, the sense of existence in his father''s mind seems to be too low.


    Feng Yunzheng did not let go, but said in righteous words, "Chengjun is a brother. We should cultivate his good character from childhood."


    Lian Xiangyue nodded helplessly and said, "Wan Jun is going to be spoiled by you."


    "What''s the matter? Our daughter should be lawless." Feng Yunzheng didn''t care and kissed Wan Jun on his face.


    Lian Yueh sat aside and smiled.


    the second day.


    After the couple sent Chengjun and Wanjun brothers and sisters to Changchun palace, they left Kyoto. Naturally, they would not say that they were going to Mobei to find someone.


    Instead, the emperor Feng Jue issued an edict and appointed his highness Feng Yunzheng as an imperial envoy to investigate everywhere for the emperor. The princess walked with her husband like the moon.


    Dark Wei, Yefeng and Lengmei, as well as their masters Ye Chutian and Dong Shen, walked together.


    Lengmei''s heart pain hasn''t recurred for several months, but for the sake of caution, he still took Dong Shen and ye Chutian as partners. Originally, he only took Ye Chutian, but Dong Shen said that many things could not be separated from master Ye''s help, so he went with him.


    He got on the carriage and left Kyoto. Lian Yueyue''s mood became complicated. Perhaps he expected too much, but he was not practical in his heart.


    Feng Yunzheng noticed what was on her mind, so he took her into his arms and said, "horizontally and vertically, you have come out. Don''t think too much."


    "Yes." She snuggled into his arms, which were generous and warm, and existed only for her, "Yun Zheng, will we be like this all our lives?"


    "Of course!" Feng Yun Zheng picked up her chin and said firmly, "get a heart and never leave."


    She looked at him with a smile on her face, put her hand around his neck, put her lips up, kissed him gently on the corner of his lips, and was smiling sweetly.


    Feng Yunzheng hugged his head with both hands and showed a painful expression on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Even the moon trembled, hurriedly asked, and immediately took his hand and felt his pulse carefully.


    "Nothing. It suddenly hurts here." Feng Yunzheng beat his head with his hand and said.


    Even Yueh didn''t find anything unusual, but she didn''t trust her. She stopped the carriage and called Dong Shen and ye Chutian. After they saw it, they didn''t find anything wrong.


    "Your Highness Jiu may not have a good rest and suddenly have a headache. Princess, you don''t have to be too nervous. Sometimes it''s the same in a humble position." Dong Shen said.


    Dong Shen and ye Chutian left their carriage, and Feng Yunzheng had nothing to do.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m in good health. I know it myself." Feng Yunzheng said to Lian Xiangyue, "instead, he felt that it was a kind of mental blow just now."


    ¡­¡­


    Qizhou.


    Today, there are many guests, and Xiao Leyan has gradually started to do things.


    Although she is small, she is smart and diligent, has a clear ear and eyes, and will remember what the guests want. She runs very fast and won''t let the guests wait too long. Therefore, the landlady is still very satisfied with her.


    However, in the next few days, she never had a chance to see the uncle of the East Wing room again, because he didn''t come out of the Department, and all he ate and used were designated to be sent by the medicine boy. No one was allowed to come near, as if he was plotting something big.


    So she felt very depressed.


    "Little girl, I want a kilo of spiced beef and two pots of hot wine." She was standing behind the counter and looking at the direction of the East Wing room. When she was sad, a guest shouted.


    "Hey, come, come! My guest...... "xiaoleyan listened and hurriedly returned to his mind and ran over.


    Although she is small, she knows that the only way to live, eat and not be beaten and scolded is to be obedient and act quickly. Don''t let people wait, otherwise she will be taught a lesson.


    In the palace, as well as in the Xiongnu, she has trained herself very well now. She used to make her aunt angry because she didn''t move fast enough. Her aunt took her hand with a ruler and beat it many times. She asked the maid to catch her and press her on the wall. She tried hard to revenge across her clothes. She bruised her arm again and again, but her mother stopped and was locked up in the barn


    When she went to the palace, uncle Jiuhuang was also put in prison. The whole harem was the people of her aunt. She couldn''t find anyone to help.


    My aunt was also very cunning. Once my father came and saw the bruise on her arm. My aunt immediately pretended to care and said, Le Yan''er, why are you so careless? Your father should be careful in the future.


    She clenched her teeth and looked at her father. She wanted to complain to her father and said that her aunt beat her, but her father''s eyes were very cold. She only looked at her faintly, so that she couldn''t say a word.


    "Le Yan''er, go down quickly. Your father and I are going to have dinner." My aunt smiled like a fox.


    She clenched her teeth and refused to go. She looked straight at her father and said, "aunt hit me."


    Father finally raised his head slowly.


    As soon as my aunt heard this, she immediately exaggerated and shouted, "Le Yan''er, how can you lie like your mother and deceive your father and Emperor? You are the long princess. How can I beat you?"


    "You beat me, you beat me with an iron ruler." She said, but her eyes kept staring at Feng Qianyue.


    "Go down and ask the doctor to prescribe some medicine." But in the end, the father said so.


    I didn''t care much about her or ask my aunt. She died and knew that no one could be trusted and she could only rely on herself. Therefore, she no longer regarded herself as a princess. She lived like a slave. She had only one belief in her heart. She wanted to sneak out of the palace and save her mother. She would rather take her mother to be a beggar than be with her father and Emperor


    £¡


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Her throat was a little choked, but when she came to the guest, she still smiled brightly and said, "objectively, you want a kilo of spiced beef and two pots of wine, right? I''ll get it for you right away. You wait a moment." However, when she looked up, the man who sat on the table and didn''t speak all the time saw her face, but he suddenly widened his eyes as if he had seen a ghost!

 Chapter 1425

    "You, you... You are..." the man looked at Le Yan and blinked hard. Yes, yes, it''s her!


    Isn''t she dead? How could... Be here alive?


    "My guest, what''s the matter with you?" Le Yan found that the childe like person was a little strange, so he came forward and asked, and held out his hand to pick up the quilt.


    "Don''t come here!" But the man said at once, with fear in his eyes.


    Yes, it''s her, that little bitch! Because she has a red leaf shaped birthmark on her wrist, which is absolutely not wrong.


    "Objective?" Yue Yan was stunned. "Do you know me?"


    She was reborn on this man. When she woke up, she was in an abandoned dry well. It took a lot of effort to climb out of the well. At that time, she was injured, especially there was a deep rib mark on her neck, which was like being strangled and thrown into the well.


    However, she was still in the joy of living again and didn''t have time to think too much. When she endured the pain and ran to this place, she was dizzy with hunger and almost died. She had to be a little beggar for more than a month.


    For more than a month, she had thought about who her body was, but she had never met anyone who knew her.


    Now, the guest is surprised. It is obvious that the person who knows her is.


    "No!" But the young man said firmly.


    "But you..."


    "The environment here is bad, Lao Ding, let''s go!" The childe got up, turned and went out.


    Le Yan looked puzzled. No, the childe must know him, otherwise he wouldn''t show this expression. Just, why did he say he didn''t know him?


    Don''t you want to recognize her?


    When the young man came to the gate of the inn, he secretly looked back at Le Yan:


    It''s all like that. Before he dies, the little bitch is really lucky. He wants to go home immediately and tell his mother and sister that he can''t let the little bitch go back to Zhao''s house alive, otherwise everything carefully planned will be wasted.


    "Three young masters..." old Ding called.


    "Go, go home!" The man quickly got into the carriage, left here and drove south.


    "My guest!" Yue Yan saw this and ran up quickly, but the carriage had gone fast.


    Yue Yan stood where she was, and a flash of thoughts flashed across her eyes. She was more sure that this man knew him, but why was he in a hurry to leave?


    Does it have anything to do with this person that she was strangled and thrown into a dry well?


    Thinking of this, Le Yan felt a chill all over. She was suddenly afraid. Now that he found her, would he still hurt her?


    What should I do? What should I do?


    She doesn''t want to get hurt anymore, and she can''t die. She hasn''t found her mother yet. She can''t die, she can''t die.


    She shivered all over, subconsciously retreated, and her eyes flashed with fear.


    "Le Yan, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, a voice came suddenly.


    Yue Yan suddenly looked up and saw the medicine boy standing in front of her with a medicine box on his back, looking at her suspiciously.


    "I, I..." Le Yan suddenly stepped forward, grabbed his medicine box and said, "I seem to have met my family."


    "Family?" The medicine boy blinked and showed his confusion.


    "You come with me!" Now only this little brother is willing to help her. She doesn''t know who else to talk to except him.


    "You said someone might know you just now?" After listening to le Yan''s description of the situation just now, Yao Tong stared and said in surprise.


    "Don''t I have a bad mind and don''t remember anything? But the man who just saw me was surprised and obviously knew me. " Yue Yan said with certainty.


    Although she is still very young, she has been offended too much and escaped too many times, so she has become very alert.


    "But if it''s your family, why doesn''t he recognize you and rush away?" Asked the medicine boy.


    "I''m surprised, too." Yue Yan said, "if you know someone, you will at least say hello, but he not only didn''t recognize me, but also expressed surprise and even panic. When I ran up to call him, he walked away without looking back, as if he was avoiding me."


    "That''s strange. Is he afraid to see you? What''s your threat to him? " The medicine boy thought and said.


    "I wonder if he is the bad man who pushed me into the dry well." Yue Yan said with a pale face.


    The medicine boy was also worried.


    "If, if he is the one who hurt me, he will continue to find a way to get rid of me... What should he do? What if he kills me again? " Her little body could not help shivering.


    Even if her brain is flexible, she is still a child and is unarmed at all.


    The drug boy also became nervous.


    Yue Yan grabbed his medicine box like a straw and said, "brother, please help me, will you? I don''t want to die. I don''t want to get hurt again. I''m going back to Kyoto to find my mother. "¡° You, don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you. I''ll help you find a way. I''ll help you find a way. " The medicine boy hurriedly said that he thought the little girl was really poor. She had no memory, no family and nothing. She only remembered a mother, but she didn''t know where she was


    What a place.


    "Don''t worry too much. Maybe, maybe your mother is looking for you everywhere. Just wait until she finds you."


    Le Yan shook his head and said, "she won''t find me. She doesn''t know I''m here..."


    "Don''t lose heart..." the medicine boy quickly clenched her little hand and said.


    Yue Yan wiped away the tears from his cheeks and said, "brother, I think the person who can protect me most is actually your childe. If you can serve him, it''s not so easy for others to harm me."


    "You''re right. The most capable person is actually the childe." The medicine boy said, a flash of thought flashed through his eyes, "but the childe, he''s closed. What should I do?"


    "Either, or later, I''ll deliver the food in his room instead of you." Yue Yan said, "but this will make you scolded."


    "It doesn''t matter to me. I''ve been scolded a lot. I don''t care about this. I''ll call you later. You can deliver the food. However, you must be careful. The childe is a little strange recently. I don''t dare to talk to him more." The medicine boy told him seriously.


    "Well, don''t worry, I will be very careful, very careful." Yue Yan said, and she was also grateful to the medicine boy.


    Le Yan took the food in his hand and carefully pushed open the door of the East Chamber: eh, no one?


    She looked around, but she didn''t see the figure of Feng Qianyue. She raised her feet, looked around and walked in.


    "What are you doing in here?" At this time, suddenly a cold voice came.


    Yue Yan was startled and shook his hand. The things in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    It was found that the uncle was standing by the window, backlit, his figure was swallowed by the darkness, and there was no expression on his face. It was as cold as an ice cellar, which made her shiver.


    She bit her lower lip, walked in carefully, put the food on the table and said, "my brother fell and was hurt. I just passed by, so I brought the food to uncle for him."


    "Put it down and get out." Feng Qianyue said.


    As far as his eyes were concerned, the child stood there, a little timid, but his eyes were stubborn, looked very fragile, but in fact he was very strong.


    In this way, it was very similar to the daughter in his dream, as if it were her.


    Le Yan didn''t go out. She summoned up her courage, walked up to Feng Qianyue and said, "uncle, Yaotong is injured. You also need someone to take care of you. Will you let me come? I don''t want monthly money and I don''t eat your food. "


    "What do you want?" Feng Qianyue doesn''t know why others don''t look for this little girl, but she has been looking for him¡° I... want uncle to protect me from being bullied. " Yue Yan looked up with eager eyes, "I seem to see the people who have hurt me today. I''m afraid they''ll come again. If uncle is around, they won''t dare to mess around. I ask Uncle to protect me, no


    To get me arrested, I have to find my mother. My mother is very dangerous. If I don''t remind her, no one will remind her. "


    Feng Qian looked at her for a long time. Her eyes were full of expectation. She held her hands tightly, and the toes of a pair of shoes were broken.


    There are always signs of injury on her body, as if she had been in danger.


    "Get out." But in the end, Feng Qianyue said.


    "Uncle..." Le Yan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. The whole person was very depressed. It seems that she still couldn''t move him. Can she only rely on herself?


    "Medicine boy!" He shouted coldly.


    There was a touch of annoyance on the eavesdropping face outside. Then he opened the door and walked in with his head down. After looking at Le Yan, he bowed to Feng Qianyue and said, "childe, I''m here."


    "Kneel down!" However, Feng Qianyue snapped.


    "..." Yue Yan was stunned.


    Yaotong pursed his lips, slowly knelt down, consciously opened his hands and raised it. Feng Qianyue calmly took the whip aside, raised his hand and slapped it on Yaotong. Yaotong''s face immediately showed a painful expression.


    Le Yan only felt that the whip was on her heart. She quickly knelt down and begged, "uncle, my brother didn''t do anything. It''s me. I''ve been begging him to let me ask Uncle for help. Uncle, don''t beat him."


    However, Feng Qianyue didn''t mean to stop. He still whipped the medicine boy one by one. The medicine boy curled up and half knelt on the ground. Yue Yan saw it and climbed to Feng Qianyue on her knees. Her face was pale and she was out of breath, "I was wrong, I was wrong! I''ll never ask my brother for help again. I''ll never come to you again. It''s my fault. Please don''t hit him, please! "

 Chapter 1426

    However, Feng Qianyue didn''t know why. Seeing Le Yan like this, she felt inexplicable feelings!


    His men moved harder.


    Yue Yan looked at the whip on her little brother and remembered that she had been whipped. She looked at it tightly, trembling all over, pale, and big sweat slipped down.


    At that time, the whip was covered with chili water. The whip was severely whipped on her. She cried loudly and shouted to her mother.


    But it didn''t work. No one came to save her.


    At that time, her soul was about to get out of her body. At that moment, she even wanted to bite her tongue and kill herself.


    "No, no, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong..." she looked at the whip that fell on her little brother, and her eyes showed frightened eyes. It seemed that the whip was all on her. She sat on the ground, retreated bit by bit, and sweat fell down.


    Her eyes fell on Feng Qianyue''s expressionless face, and his eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Father... Father..."


    This look is as like as two peas, so hard, terrible!


    In fact, Feng Qianyue''s strength and action are not so terrible, but Xiao Leyan, who is caught in the memory, sees Feng Qianyue as a murderous devil and thinks he is going to kill the drug boy.


    Suddenly, Yue Yan didn''t know where the strength came from. He suddenly got up from the ground, picked up the vase on one side, ran to Feng Qianyue quickly, raised his hand and hit him hard!


    "Clang!"


    The vase hit Feng Qianyue''s head, fell to the ground and broke!


    And Feng Qianyue''s head was also smashed, and suddenly blood fell down his cheek.


    "Childe!" The drug boy was startled, took a sudden look at Le Yan, and then climbed up with pain, "childe, childe, sit down quickly, you''re bleeding!"


    God, what''s the matter with Le Yan? How dare you beat the childe''s head and blood?


    Yue Yan sat on the ground, holding his hands tightly, looking at Feng Qianyue tightly, his heart pounding and his face turning white.


    When the vase hit him, Feng Qianyue was stunned. A burst of pain came, and a sticky feeling fell from his face. One flowed to his mouth, and he tasted a fishy and sweet taste.


    He turned his head and looked at Yue Yan.


    "I, I..." Le Yan clenched her fist tightly. She thought how she would escape if he beat her, and she had made up her mind. If she could be safe, she would never ask him for help again!


    She depends on herself and doesn''t want to rely on anyone anymore!


    Even if you climb all the way back to Kyoto on your knees, you have to go back!


    Feng Qianyue stretched out his hand and touched his forehead. Suddenly, the blood in one hand. The medicine boy nervously hurried to turn over the medicine box, and his hand kept shaking.


    "Childe, childe, what''s the matter?" Hearing the news, Wu Yong came in. When he saw Feng Qianyue bleeding all over his face, he was startled. He hurried over, helped Feng Qianyue sit down, and glanced at the happy face on the ground.


    He frowned and said, "get out!"


    Le Yan got up. The medicine boy hurried over and said to her in a low voice, "let''s go."


    She stumbled out, and Feng Qianyue''s eyes fell on her.


    "Childe, sit down quickly and I''ll clean it up for you." Wu Yong hurriedly helped Feng Qianyue sit down and said with a tight face.


    Although he has changed his face, he is also the prince entrusted by the former Emperor. He is the person he will serve all his life. If there is something wrong, how can he face to see the former Emperor?


    Feng Qianyue sat on the chair and his scalp was numb. The child beat him!


    And what did she mean by her eyes just now? Why do you show hatred for him?


    Yaotong stood beside Feng Qianyue and looked in the direction of the door!


    After Wu Yong bandaged Feng Qianyue, he bowed and said, "young master, although he didn''t hurt his inner body, his scalp is broken. I''ve applied medicine and bandaged you. Have a good rest."


    Feng Qianyue nodded.


    Wu Yong bowed and bowed. When he came to the medicine boy, he twisted his ear and dragged him out, scolding him, "you are more and more disrespectful. How dare you hurt the childe?"


    "Ah, Shifu, Shifu, it hurts. The little girl is so poor that I want to help him, ah..." the drug boy begged for mercy¡° Confused! " Wu Yong pushed the medicine boy to one corner and whispered, "do you know the identity of the child? You dare to lead me to the young master. What can I do if the young master suffers from some trouble? The little girl is strange. I think there must be a problem. From now on, you are not allowed to approach again


    She, you are not allowed to talk to her again, otherwise, I will immediately drive you out of the school and go home to pick up dog shit! "


    This time, Shifu was really angry. Yaotong stood in the corner, bowed his head and dared not return a word. After a while, he murmured, "master is right. We are childe''s people. We regard childe as the most important thing. However, the child has only one person, so I can''t help him. If I don''t help her, she really has no one to help, so I... but I didn''t expect,


    She will hurt the childe just now... "Wu Yu sighed and said," I know you were born in a poor family and have kindness to everyone in the same situation as you. However, if you will cause trouble to yourself, don''t do it. People should first return their blood to protect themselves, and then save others. It''s not easy for you to come out and don''t want to go back


    All right, huh? "


    He said, patting his apprentice on the head.


    "I see, master." The medicine boy nodded.


    "Remember, you have nothing to do with the child''s good or bad in the future." Wu Yong was afraid that he would make trouble again and told him again.


    "..." the medicine boy nodded.


    £ª


    After coming out of Feng Qianyue''s room, Le Yan returned to the firewood room where she lived. She sat on the firewood stack and hugged her body tightly. Her cheeks were sweating and her face was a little white.


    She just... She just hit uncle!


    Now, she will be driven away from here!


    She looked around, took the cloak she didn''t know who had left, covered her body and wrapped herself tightly.


    After a while, he reached out again, folded a branch, put it in his hand, pulled it tightly, and stared at the position of the door.


    If someone comes to hurt her, she won''t be caught without a hand.


    "I have strength, I''m not afraid. Come on, I''m not afraid of anything!"


    She was afraid, but she couldn''t find her brother anymore. He was beaten today. She couldn''t bother him any more, otherwise she would be no different from a bad guy.


    Even though she nodded sleepily, she held on and didn''t dare to sleep. She was still thinking in her mind, how can she know who she is¡° Looking at the man''s panic today, I must have tried my best to hurt me and left in a hurry. Is it fear? Does this mean that someone in that family doesn''t want me to die? The uncle is too determined to help me. Why don''t I find someone at home who can protect me? In that case, always


    Can survive. "


    Yue Yan said to himself, thinking of ways in his little head.


    You can''t rely on others, you can only rely on yourself!


    Since God let her appear in this world ahead of time, she should cherish the opportunity and bite her teeth to survive until she finds her mother and uncle Jiuhuang.


    She wants to tell her mother that there is only one really good person, uncle Jiuhuang! No one else can believe it!


    Mother, wait for me!


    Uncle Jiuhuang, wait for me!


    Le Yan will appear in front of you.


    £ª


    Qizhou, Zhao family.


    The Zhao family was once famous in Qizhou. It originated from the Zhao family and once produced two heroines. Zhao zining and Zhao Ziying, the sisters dressed as men since childhood, and Zhao zining and Zhao Ziying''s father were Zhao Yan, a famous military general in Qizhou.


    Sister Zhao zining is better than sister Zhao Ziying. She was once a woman of the former Emperor. The former Emperor promised her to take her into the palace as Queen. Unfortunately, zining''s fate was bad. She died before coming to the former Emperor. Along with her, there was her son who was a few years old.


    The sister Zhao Ziying disappeared later. It was once said that empress dowager Renyi of Qidan was her sister Zhao Ziying, but there was no exact evidence. However, after Zhao Ziying disappeared, there was no news to return to Qizhou.


    It is said that the reason is that her father Zhao Yan beat her hard before she left, and announced to break off the relationship between her parents. The specific reason is unknown.


    Later, Zhao developed a serious illness. On his deathbed, he gave his family property to Zhao pan, the nephew of Er Fang.


    Zhao pan changed to business. After several years, although his influence in Qizhou was not greater than when his uncle Zhao Yan was alive, he was also quite influential in Qizhou.


    Zhao Pansheng has a son, Zhao Peng, who married a wife, Luo Shi, and three aunts. Luo Shi has a daughter, Zhao Liuxian, and a little son who was just born.


    However, more than a month ago, Zhao Liuxian, his eldest granddaughter, his parents, the old lady and his aunts went out to play, but they were finally hijacked by mountain bandits. Zhao sent people to turn over the whole Qizhou City, and there was no shadow of Zhao Liuxian.


    Because he couldn''t find his daughter, Luo washed his face with tears all day. He couldn''t even care about his swaddling son. As a result, his health became worse and worse. He searched all the famous doctors in the city and couldn''t adjust his body well¡° Alas, the eldest lady of the Zhao family, Luo Shi, is so ill that she can''t even get out of bed, let alone the affairs of the housekeeper. Now the old lady who heard about the family affairs is behind the scenes. The specific things are in the charge of Aunt Li in the house. Aunt Li is more advanced than Luo Shi and gave birth to her daughter and son. "


    The man who said these chores sighed and said.


    "I remember Roche was born very well. All his family are officials."


    Le Yan inadvertently listened to their conversation while serving wine to these guests¡° Yes, Luo Shi is gentle and virtuous. She loves her eldest daughter Zhao Liuxian most. It''s a pity that the child''s life is bad and he hasn''t been found yet. I think nine times out of ten he has died. "

 Chapter 1427

    "Yes, the child is only about ten years old. He was taken care of by Roche in the palm of his hand since childhood. He was spoiled. Where did he suffer? He was afraid that he would be scared to death by the mountain bandits."


    Yue Yan listened and thought, is he also a miserable person? However, will this miserable man be hurt by someone in his family like her?


    Judging from what these people said, Zhao Liuxian is doing very well. I''m afraid it will also arouse envy.


    She had experienced these things herself, so she couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Zhao Liuxian was raised in her boudoir since childhood. No one has seen what she looks like. It is said that she is very beautiful, which is better than her aunt Zhao zining.


    However, I heard that the doctor who showed her her pulse said that Zhao Liuxian had a birthmark on her wrist, which seemed to be, like red, like leaves... "At this time, another person said.


    Red leaf birthmark?!


    Isn''t there a red leaf shaped birthmark on her wrist?!


    Is she Roche''s beloved daughter?


    Yue Yan listened, his heart suddenly trembled. When he was about to put the wine on the guest, his hand shook and the wine spilled out.


    "Oh, you little girl, what''s the matter?" The guest was angry and scolded loudly.


    Le Yan quickly bowed and said, "sorry, sorry, it''s my negligence. Sorry, sir, don''t be angry!"


    "I spilled all my good wine! You''re not right, okay? What''s going on in this store? No one? Ask a child to work here! " The uncle was angry. When the landlady heard the news, she ran out and saw that Le Yan had made a mistake. Her face sank. But she immediately walked up to the guest with a smile and said, "don''t be angry, my guest. The child''s hands and feet are impetuous and offended you. I''ll teach her a lesson later. We won''t forget your wine money.


    ¡±


    Yue Yan trembled when she heard the word "teach her a lesson". She was most afraid of these two words.


    "Don''t teach me a lesson later. Teach me a lesson now. Look, I''ve got all my newly bought robes wet." The uncle said impolitely.


    The landlady was very angry. As soon as she looked back, she glared at Yue Yan. Yue Yan shrank with fear.


    "Aren''t you willing to fight? I''ll come! " The man picked up the chopsticks in his hand and was about to hit Yue Yan''s hand. Yue Yan subconsciously squatted down and hugged his head.


    "How dare you hide?" This man is typical of bullying soft and afraid of hard. He walked over a few steps and knocked his chopsticks on Yueyan''s hand.


    "No!" Yue Yan said loudly.


    But


    "Ah!" There was no pain in Yueyan''s imagination, but the man uttered a scream.


    She was stunned, slowly released her hand and looked up. She saw that the man''s wrist was pinched by a man, and his mouth was crying in pain.


    And it was the man who held his hand¡ª¡ª


    "Uncle?" She was stunned and stood up slowly. Her eyes fell on his head, which was wrapped with gauze.


    Feng Qianyue glanced at her faintly. When she looked at the bully, her eyes suddenly became cold, and a word came out of her mouth, "get out!"


    "Ah, yes, yes..." the man was frightened by Feng Qianyue and immediately recognized the advice. He almost knelt to the ground in pain.


    Seeing this, the landlady was afraid that the inn would be smashed and quickly became a peacemaker. "Forget it, childe, forget it. It''s the child''s carelessness that makes it..."


    The landlady said half, suddenly felt a burst of cold eyes, suddenly closed her mouth and dared not say any more.


    Several people hurried away, while the other waiter hurriedly cleared the table. The landlady apologized to Feng Qianyue. He stood there with no expression on his face.


    Le Yan timidly walked over and said, "just now, just now, thank you, uncle."


    Feng Qianyue didn''t speak and turned to the East Wing room.


    Seeing this, Le Yan hurried to catch up and asked, "uncle, is your injury still painful? I didn''t know what happened yesterday. I regarded you as another person. "


    Another person?


    Feng Qianyue stopped, turned around, looked at her and asked, "who do you see?"


    Le Yan paused. He really didn''t want to think of that person or mention that person''s name. A deep sadness flashed across his eyes.


    He looked up at Feng Qianyue, clenched his small fist and said, "my father."


    "Your father?" Feng Qianyue''s eyes fell on the child who was always mysterious. He remembered that day. When he passed the firewood house, he heard her gnashing her teeth at her father in her sleep.


    "Well, it''s him. For a moment, I was confused. I regarded uncle you as him." Le Yan nodded and said, she can only say him, but she can''t say "my father" for the second time.


    "You seem to hate him." Feng Qianyue said.


    Le Yan clenched her fist tightly and showed a deep hatred at the bottom of her eyes. It was more than hatred. She wanted to kill him!


    People say that patricide will be punished by heaven, so she is not afraid. Even if she is punished by heaven, she will kill him so that he will not have a chance to hurt her poor mother.


    Feng Qianyue''s eyes slowly fell on her trembling fist and said in his heart that the child''s hatred for his father exceeded his imagination.


    "Where is your father now?" He asked.


    For a while, Le Yan slowly released his hand, relaxed his body and said, "he should be far away, in Kyoto."


    Kyoto? Feng Qian paused and asked, "are you from Kyoto? Who is your father from Kyoto? "


    After living in Kyoto for so many years, he saw that although the little girl looked miserable, she occasionally showed an appearance that only a large family would have, indicating that her family was originally very good. Maybe he knew her father.


    "...." Le Yan opened her mouth and just wanted to say it, but then thought, if you say the name of fengqianyue, the fourth prince, would uncle alienate her more because he was afraid of royal power?


    So she said, "I''m out of my mind. I don''t remember much. I just remember that he''s hateful."


    "Oh." Feng Qianyue nodded. Yes, she heard Yaotong say that her head was hurt and she didn''t remember many things.


    "Uncle, thank you very much today." Le Yan bowed to him and said.


    But she won''t pester him as before, because she probably knows who she may be.


    "I''m going to work, uncle." She said and turned away.


    Feng Qianyue looked at her back and was slightly distracted.


    After Le Yan left, she returned to the wood room where she lived. She leaned against her cloak, lifted her sleeve, looked at the red leaf shaped birthmark on her wrist, and muttered a name: "Zhao Liuxian?"


    She began to sort out her thoughts in her mind. Yue Yan was still small, and she couldn''t hold so many complicated things in her head, so she thought of a way. She broke several branches, and each branch represented one of them:


    Zhao Zhuo, Luo Shi, Zhao Liuxian, the people who panicked that day.


    Gradually, she sorted out a relationship:


    Her original owner is Zhao Liuxian, the eldest granddaughter of the Zhao family. Zhao Liuxian''s father''s famous businessman in Qizhou. Her mother is Roche, who has a good background. Roche loves her very much because she is missing and can''t even afford to be seriously ill. She can''t even care about her son.


    So she must have been hurt.


    The man I saw suddenly that day was so flustered that Zhao Liuxian was killed. It must have something to do with her.


    Yue Yan put the four branches together and had an idea in her heart:


    Go back to Zhao''s house! The Zhao family is rich and powerful. Roche loves her and will protect her. Then she will have a chance to return to Beijing!


    Thinking of this, her little heart began to boil.


    At present, the most important thing is how to go back to Zhao''s house and see Roche. Don''t be killed by that person that day.


    In other words, the flustered man, who is he from the Zhao family?


    £ª


    Zhao family, an individual hospital.


    "Qi''er, what are you talking about? You said you saw Zhao Liuxian? " Aunt Li suddenly stood up with a touch of surprise in her eyes and whispered.


    Zhao Qi touched the sweat on his forehead and said, "Mom, it''s true. I really saw Zhao Liuxian."


    "Third brother, did you read something wrong?" Zhao Minxian asked in a tight voice, "didn''t we watch the mountain thief strangle her and throw her into the dry well that day? How could it be alive? She is delicate and easy to get sick. Where can she have such strong vitality? "


    "Elder sister, as like as two peas, I swear it is true. I thought it might be just two people who were the same, but I saw the birthmark on the red leaf of her wrist. This birthmark is very unique, just like Zhao Liuxian''s hand, so it must be Zhao Liu Xian." Zhao Qi said.


    Aunt Li asked, "did she see you clearly?"


    Zhao Qi shook his head and said, "it''s strange that she works hard in an inn and calls me guest. She doesn''t seem to recognize me."


    "This shows that she is definitely not Zhao Liuxian. If she is Zhao Liuxian, how can she not recognize you." Zhao Minxian said.


    "Yes, but as like... Zhao Liuxian is as like as two peas." Zhao Qi said, "and that feeling really hit me."


    "Qi''er, which inn is she in?" Aunt Li, who had been thinking for a long time, asked.


    "At Tianyue inn." Zhao Qi thought and said.


    "Tianyue Inn?" Aunt Li pinched her handkerchief, stood up and said, "I''ll go and see if it''s her?"


    "What if it is?" Zhao Minxian asked in a tight voice.


    "If so, get rid of her so that she can never return to Zhao''s house. At that time, her things will be yours!" Aunt Li said to her own daughter.


    Zhao Minxian smiled and said, "Mom, you must not let her come back. Now her mother can''t get off the ground. Maybe if Zhao Liuxian comes back, her illness will be better, and your rights will be returned."¡° It''s not so easy to go back to what I have in my hand. Zhao Liuxian can''t come back. She will also die because she thinks too much about her daughter! "

 Chapter 1428

    "It''s not so easy to go back to the things that have arrived in my hand. Zhao Liuxian can''t come back. She will also die because she thinks too much about her daughter!" Aunt Li said cruelly.


    At that time, she went to the door first. Because of her bad background, the two children who had an accident first were not treated by people in every way. They could only be regarded as born by her aunt. She couldn''t get anything good and couldn''t speak in front of the old lady.


    At that time, Roche didn''t even have a son, so she got a charming female doll. As a result, the Zhao family took care of her in the palm of their hand. In particular, Roche took Zhao Liuxian as a sweetheart and loved her. She was close to everything.


    As a result, to her relief, Zhao Liuxian was weak and fell ill at every turn. Their mother and son pretended to show special respect and flattery to the legitimate lady. In fact, they had been secretly looking for a chance to get rid of her.


    More than a month ago, when everyone went out together, they finally found a chance. They colluded with the mountain bandits and pretended that they were taken away together.


    Later, he strangled Zhao Liuxian and threw him into a dry well. It seemed that he would die.


    How can it appear in the inn again? It''s really strange.


    "Aunt, the old lady said, another medical school has been opened in the city. The doctor is from Kyoto. Let''s invite the doctor home to see the big lady." Outside, said Mammy.


    There was a chill on Aunt Li''s face. She thought that she was sick like this. I''m afraid Hua Tuo''s life would be useless.


    But there was a happy expression on his face and said, "the doctor from Kyoto, that''s great. Please invite him over and show his wife. I hope the doctor can cure her this time."


    "Yes, I''ll invite you now." The servant left.


    Aunt Li ordered, "Qi''er, let''s check the details of the doctor from Kyoto. At that time, we''ll try to make him our man."


    "Mother, don''t worry, it''s simple." Zhao Qi said.


    "What about Zhao Liuxian?" Zhao Minxian asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll confirm it myself." Said Aunt Li.


    £ª


    Tianyue inn.


    The medicine boy came in with the medicine box on his back, pounding his sore legs. The hospital was finally opened, but he was really tired these days.


    In the past, Shifu would let him be lazy secretly. Now Shifu seems to be afraid that he has time to spare. He lets him do everything.


    Le Yan came out after finishing his work and happened to meet him.


    She was stunned and quickly turned to leave.


    "Hey!" When the medicine boy saw it, he hurriedly ran over with the medicine box, followed her and said, "how can you run when you see me?"


    Yue Yan didn''t speak and continued to walk quickly.


    Seeing this, Yaotong simply quickened his pace, stopped in front of her, opened his hands, wouldn''t let her go, and said, "what''s the matter with you? How can you run when you see me? I made you angry? "


    Le Yan shook his head and said, "No."


    "What''s the matter?" The medicine boy blinked and said, "did you listen to my master that William used to pick up stinky dog shit for fear that I would stink to you, didn''t you? In fact, my master joked. I didn''t really pick up shit. I actually... "


    "No, no!" Yueyan looked up and said seriously, "you don''t smell at all. You''re a very good person. I''m not good. I let you get beaten. I implicated you, so... I don''t want to bother you any more." The medicine boy listened and said with a smile, "why do I still think? What are these times? My body is strong and strong. You don''t have to take it to heart. Besides..." he lowered his voice and blinked. "Didn''t you bleed the childe for me? I''m so big that I have a aunt for the first time


    My mother will stand up for me. "


    Le Yan''s face turned red and said, "in fact, I don''t really want to hit him..."


    "It''s all over. The childe didn''t blame you and didn''t hit me again. Therefore, don''t hide from me, OK?" Asked the medicine boy.


    "Don''t you really blame me?" Le Yan asked, "I can''t see you for a few days. I think you''re blaming me."


    "God, you really wronged me. I''m too busy. My master, the old fox, sent me to do this and that. Now I have some free time." The medicine boy said, took out a paper bag from his arms, handed it to le Yan and said, "I bought it for you. Eat it quickly."


    "What is this?" Le Yan opened the paper bag and saw a string of red glittering and translucent things in her hand, "it''s sugar gourd!"


    Her eyes glowed, her face burst into a smile, quickly bit one, put it into her mouth and chewed, "it''s delicious, it''s delicious."


    Seeing her so happy, the medicine boy shows a little pity in the fundus of her eyes. It''s just a string of sugar gourd. Stars will appear in the fundus of her eyes.


    "Eat slowly. Don''t worry. I''ll buy it for you tomorrow." He said.


    "I haven''t eaten sweet for a long time. I like sweet best." At the moment, Yueyan is really happy, forgetting the troubles of her life experience and the pain on her. A string of candied gourd brought by the medicine boy has temporarily cured her.


    After eating sugar gourd, she licked the sugar residue stuck to the corner of her mouth with her tongue.


    "I''m ten years old. How old are you, brother?" Le Yan suddenly asked.


    "I should be twelve." Yao Tong said that in fact, he didn''t know when he was born.


    "I''m ten years old and you''re twelve. You''ll be my brother and I''ll be your sister, okay?" He is so nice. Leyan thinks he is like a beam of light, shining on her and making her feel warm.


    The drug boy was slightly stunned, his eyes flickered slightly, looked at her and said, "what do you want your sister to do? I have my own sister and don''t want my sister."


    Le Yan was a little lost and said, "well, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say that."


    "No, anyway, you don''t understand. Don''t be a sister, but I''ll buy you candied gourd." The medicine boy was afraid that she was unhappy and said quickly.


    Le Yan smiled, "OK, listen to you, brother."


    Seeing Wu Yong coming from a distance, the medicine boy hurriedly said, "I can''t tell you any more. I''ll go first. In the evening, I''ll find you and bring you delicious food."


    "OK." Le Yan waved to him, and his tongue licked his mouth. It''s really sweet.


    These days, she was very alert and looked at the door all the time. She was afraid that the people on that day would come back and hurt her. However, she didn''t find any special situation for several days.


    In the evening, go back to the wood house after doing the work.


    After a tired day, she often felt more comfortable lying on the cloak, but she didn''t dare to sleep too heavily. She always leaned against the door and held a big wooden stick in her hand. Gradually, late at night, she was sleepy and slowly fell asleep.

 Chapter 1429

    And now.


    The door of a room in the Inn opened secretly.


    "Second young master... Now, do you want to do it now?" Lao Ding couldn''t help being nervous and asked.


    "The plan remains the same, do it. Today, my mother came secretly to confirm that this girl is Zhao Liuxian, but she may have suffered a brain injury. Now she doesn''t remember what happened before, otherwise she won''t go home." Zhao Qi said.


    "Since the three young ladies don''t remember the past, either, or forget it." Lao Ding retreated a little and said.


    In fact, he felt that the young lady was a little pathetic. She was originally a phoenix in her family, but she fell to this point.


    Zhao Qi''s face sank and said, "as long as she is Zhao Liuxian, whether she remembers her identity or not, it is a threat to us. I saw her this time. What about next time? Next time, it''s likely that my father will see her! "


    After being reprimanded, Lao Ding dared not speak again.


    "Are you ready?" Zhao Qi asked.


    The old Ding picked up the lamp oil in his hand and said, "it''s all here, young master."


    "Come with me." Zhao Qi''s eyes showed a touch of coldness. He had observed that Zhao Liuxian lived in the firewood house. In that place, as long as she burned a fire and locked the door, she would be burned to death, and then everything would be fine.


    Thinking, the expression on his face showed a touch of gloom and quietly walked outside the firewood house.


    Far away, he saw the door of the wood house closed.


    Zhao Qi lit the torch in his hand and handed it to Lao Ding. He ordered, "young master, watch here. Go quickly."


    "Yes, young master." Lao Ding was a little nervous. He took the torch and lamp oil and went outside the firewood house.


    He looked back at Zhao Qi, then put the barrel of lamp oil around the firewood room, and then threw the lit torch on the ground of the firewood room. He saw the flame jump up suddenly.


    Lao Ding hurried back.


    Zhao Qi looked at the fire and said, "go, go back to the room first!"


    "Yes, yes, young master." Lao Ding''s hands and feet were a little soft. He looked back at the burning fire, accelerated his pace and left with Zhao Qi.


    In the woodshed.


    Yue Yan was sleeping when she suddenly felt a choking breath. She suddenly woke up from her sleep and saw thick smoke floating in.


    "Cough..." she suddenly stood up, covered her mouth and coughed loudly.


    Look out again!


    Fire!


    The outside of the firewood room was burning, and the flame floated in through the crack in the door, licked the wood stack inside, and gradually burned inside the firewood room.


    She didn''t have time to think. She ran to the door, pulled the bolt open and shouted, "fire! Fire! Help! Help! "


    However, to her despair, the door of the firewood house was locked and she couldn''t open it!


    Zhao family!


    The idea flashed through her mind that they were coming to kill her.


    Then, she shook the door bolt harder. The door was shaking, but it couldn''t be opened. The fire rushed in. She felt a burst of burning pain. The whole person stepped back and fell to the ground.


    "Cough, cough..." she coughed hard, breathing more and more difficult, her eyes choked to tears, and her throat was cut.


    "Cough, help, help... Little brother, uncle, help me, help me..." she saw the cloak on the ground, climbed over hard, put the cloak on her body, clenched her teeth, ran quickly and hit the door!


    once!


    twice!


    Three times!


    Hit again and again!


    However, the door could not be opened. All the firewood in the firewood room had been burned, and her clothes were lit.


    She wanted to cry and shout, but she couldn''t make any sound when the fireworks choked.


    She could not stand still and fell down on the firewood, feeling a burning pain all over her.


    How desperate!


    Although careful, can''t you escape?


    Mother, mother, what should I do? Can''t le Yaner see you? What should I do?


    Mother, in this life, you must not be with the fourth prince named Feng Qianyue. He is a nightmare. It''s your nightmare.


    If you see him, you must walk away without looking back, ignore him, don''t be infatuated with him, mother


    She fell into the sea of fire, slowly closed her eyes, and tears slowly fell down her cheeks.


    "Bang!" Suddenly, a loud noise came, the door was opened, and the fire jumped in, and she felt a more burning.


    "Le Yan, Le Yan..." a figure quickly ran in, picked her up from the ground, caught fire and carried her out.


    When he went out, he had a hard time. The door suddenly collapsed and rushed towards them. He subconsciously turned around and butted the door with a quilt, and the two fell to the ground at the same time.


    At this time, another figure came in quickly and moved the door quickly. The medicine boy picked up Yueyan again and went out.


    "Le Yan!" The medicine boy held Leyan in his arms, panting and looking down at the people in his arms. She was unconscious and wore a cloak that was almost half burned.


    Feng Qianyue glanced faintly across the firewood room. He smelled the smell of lamp oil in the air.


    "Go and heal her." Feng Qianyue said.


    "Yes, childe!" The medicine boy didn''t have time to think too much. He changed his posture, carried Yueyan on his back and ran quickly.


    Big sweat fell down, his heart pounded and shouted, "Yueyan, Yueyan, don''t sleep over, you''re fine!"


    Feng Qianyue narrowed his eyes slightly, bent over, picked up a torch from the ground and threw it forward.


    The fire in the woodshed is burning more vigorously.


    After a while, there was a commotion in the inn, "no, it''s on fire, the firewood room is on fire!"


    With several shouts, the people of the inn got up one after another. The landlady was anxious to lead the boys of the inn to put out the fire, and some guests joined the fire-fighting team.


    "No, the girl is still living in the wood house. Hurry up and get her out quickly, but don''t die in the shop!" The landlady shouted.


    Zhao Qi slowly opened a corner of the door, smiled coldly and said, "it''s too late. Zhao Liuxian must have been burned to death. Such a big fire."


    Lao Ding felt the sweat on his forehead and felt very uneasy in his heart.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Zhao Qi clapped his hands and said leisurely.


    Walking to the firewood room, I saw that the fire surrounded the whole firewood room, and other places also had a tendency to burn. Looking at the burning posture, Zhao Qi''s face illuminated by the fire looked very ferocious.


    Burn, burn!


    Burn the little bitch!


    Zhao Qi seemed to smell the burning of human flesh. Fortunately, all the people joined the ranks of putting out the fire, so that the fire gradually decreased, but the whole firewood house has almost been burned up!

 Chapter 1430

    Zhao Qi looked coldly. When he saw Zhao Liuxian''s body later, he could go back and report the good news to his mother and eldest sister.


    ha-ha!


    But Zhao Qi is stupid!


    Where''s Zhao Liuxian? It''s like being burned. There should always be a charred body left. Why is there nothing?


    Regardless of other people''s eyes, he pushed aside the crowd, rushed to the door of the firewood house and stared around.


    Don''t say scorched corpses, even if there is no shadow!


    What''s going on? Anyone here?


    Zhao Qi stood in a daze. The landlady looked at him suspiciously, "young master, what are you looking for?"


    "What about the little bitch?" Zhao Qi suddenly grabbed the landlady''s collar and asked loudly.


    "Young master, young master!" Seeing this, Lao Ding hurried over, tightened his hand and motioned him not to be impulsive.


    The landlady is inexplicable. She is very annoying when she gets angry. When she suddenly meets such a person, she is even more angry.


    "Somebody, get him off me!"


    At the command, several boys came over and drove Zhao Qi away.


    "..." not far away, a pair of cold eyes looked at this place. He grabbed a man next to him, put a ingot of silver in the man''s hand and said, "do something for me. The silver is yours."


    When the man saw the silver, he was delighted. "Please tell me what you want, childe."


    Feng Qianyue waved to him and said a word in his ear.


    "Yes, yes, I see." The tall man put the silver in his arms, then saw the Zhao Qi, suddenly accelerated his speed and hit him hard.


    "Ah!" Only a scream was heard.


    Zhao Qi, who was unprepared, was suddenly bumped into the bald wood house.


    The rickety wooden beam that had been burned collapsed and fell on Zhao Qi with a bang. Suddenly, other wooden beams began to collapse.


    "Young master! Young master! "


    Seeing this, Lao Ding shouted out in fear, and then hurriedly moved the wooden beam that fell on Zhao Qi.


    The wooden beams were hot and burning, and Zhao Qi screamed. Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, showing a painful expression on his face.


    After a while, Lao Ding pulled Zhao Qi out. Zhao Qi held his leg tightly and screamed, "my leg, my leg is broken..."


    Feng Qianyue turned and left.


    Yue Yan was lying on the bed with a dark face, some of her hair was burnt, her hands were skinned, and some of her body was burnt, emitting a burning smell.


    Wu Yong sat by the bed and gave her diagnosis and treatment. Yaotong stood aside, his hands clenched together, looking very nervous, "master, how is she?"


    Wu Yong closed his lips tightly and said, "go and get a basin of water."


    "OK." Yaotong quickly turned around and went to fetch a basin of warm water. According to Wu Yong''s instructions, he took a handkerchief, dipped it in water, and wiped it gently on her forehead and face.


    "Cough..." after a while, she finally coughed a few times, opened her eyes and woke up. Her eyes were confused.


    "Le Yan, you''re awake!" The medicine boy was surprised and wiped the sweat on his face. His face was black.


    "Cough..." Le Yan opened his mouth and felt a sore throat.


    "Choked by fireworks, I can''t speak for the time being. Let''s have a rest first." Wu Yong said.


    "Cough..." Le Yan coughed twice, and his eyes showed grateful eyes.


    She thought she was dead. Unexpectedly, she survived. Her heart slowly relaxed.


    Wu Yong looked at the medicine boy and said, "you stay and take care of her. The medicine is here and you have to drink water on time."


    "Yes." The medicine boy said quickly.


    When the master went out, the medicine boy squatted down and said, "don''t worry. It''s all right. Just cultivate yourself."


    Le Yan nodded. His throat hurt like being cut by a knife. He couldn''t make a sound.


    The medicine boy picked her up and fed her water. She said thank you with her mouth.


    Yao Tong said, "in fact, I can''t thank me. I''m just going to see you. Somehow, the childe didn''t rest. He came with me, and then we found your firewood house on fire."


    Uncle?


    Le Yan was stunned.


    "Now your firewood room has been burned. This room was originally mine. Now it''s for you. I''ll squeeze it with Shifu." The medicine boy said and fed a mouthful of medicine into her mouth.


    Le Yan nodded with tears at the bottom of her eyes.


    The drug boy looked around, lowered his voice and asked, "do you think the Zhao family came to you?"


    Le Yan nodded. Although she didn''t see it, she was sure that she had something to do with the people who left in a panic that day.


    The medicine boy frowned and said, "these people are really bad. You are like this and won''t let you go! You''re good at healing. When you''re good, I''ll take you back to Zhao''s house to find trouble! "


    However, Le Yan shook his head and opened his mouth.


    "It seems that you still have other ideas. Then raise your voice first. Tell me and I''ll help you." The medicine boy said.


    Le Yan nodded, closed her eyes and leaned against the pillow. She was a little tired. She just spent too much energy and energy to escape from the fire.


    Now I just feel tired.


    "Have a good sleep." The medicine boy mended the quilt for her.


    He sat by the bed with his hands on his chin, looked at the people on the bed, looked at him, and he was sleepy. After a while, he fell on her quilt and fell asleep.


    Outside the door.


    Feng Qianyue stood in the yard, his eyes fell on the two people in the room, and a hint of meditation flashed across his eyes.


    She said that her father and mother were both in Kyoto, but the people in Qizhou were asking her for trouble. Obviously, she had a relationship with Qizhou.


    "She lied?"


    Feng Qianyue frowned slightly. The wind blew, and the howling of the Zhao family came from a distance. He kept shouting that his leg was broken, and his leg was broken.


    He suddenly realized that he was a little nosy. This strange girl had nothing to do with him. He shouldn''t put too much emotion on her.


    He is now beginning to be interested in Kyoto¡° Now, the person who ascends the throne is the boy fengjue. You can be more reckless even like the moon. Your brother always respects you. Now he''s afraid to hold you in a position like Princess Anguo! " Feng Qianyue''s lips showed a hint of sarcastic smile, "and I, obviously not a cheap life, but I have been scolded for so many years, and finally valued by my father. However, my father died again. There is no Feng Qianyue in the world, and no one knows me. I just stare at a strange face and live in this poor place all my life. Qizhou is not bad, but compared with Kyoto, it is poor


    Bad water? Oh, my God, is this the last reward you gave me? "


    He wants to open a medical school here, but in fact, the medical school has other functions.


    Now, the hospital has opened, and his business should start slowly.


    He gradually showed a deep feeling in the bottom of his eyes¡ª¡ª


    He wanted to see her. He was overwhelmed by the repeated dreams every day, so he especially wanted to see her.


    If goodbye, he would like to continue his strange face, make a good friend with her, or... Talk about a relationship?


    £ª


    When she woke up the next morning, Le Yan was able to speak, but as soon as she spoke, she had a sore throat and a hoarse voice.


    The medicine boy brought her porridge, spoonful by spoonful, and fed it to her. He was patient and gentle.


    When it was almost noon, he helped her to walk outside. She suffered some injuries on her leg and stopped without taking a few steps. The drug boy brought a low couch from the room and let her lie half down.


    Le Yan looked at the direction of the East Wing room and said, "I should go and say thank you to uncle."


    "Wait until you are well." The medicine boy said.


    "I was thinking that I should go back to Zhao''s house, but how can I go back? If I go back directly, will it be bad for me if I am intercepted by the bad guys of the Zhao family? "


    Xiaoleyan felt distressed, as if any method would work, and none of them was very good. What should be done?


    At this time, a young man came in and asked, "is Dr. Wu Yong there?"


    Yaotong stood up, subconsciously blocked Yueyan with his cloak and asked, "who are you? What can I do for my master?"


    "It turns out that Dr. Wu Yong is your master. I just went to your new medical school and said that Dr. Wu Yong lives in this inn. So I came and asked him to go back to see my wife." Said the boy.


    "Who is your wife?" Asked the medicine boy.


    "I''m from the Zhao family. My wife is in poor health. I want to ask the doctor to see her." Together.


    The medicine boy was stunned, and Yueyan''s small hands behind the cloak suddenly clenched.


    "Your wife? But Roche? I heard that she has been ill for nearly two months. " In order to confirm, the drug boy asked.


    "This little brother, it is." Someone said.


    Roche?


    Yue Yan''s heart suddenly trembled. Did the opportunity come?


    "You go out first. I''ll talk to my master." After being sent away, Yaotong took away his cloak, looked happy and said, "Le Yan, Roche is your mother. Now I have a chance. I''ll tell my master to take you back."


    Yue Yan paused and thought of the fire last night, but she had another idea in her heart, so she said to the medicine boy, "will you help me do it?"


    "What''s up, you said." The medicine boy listened carefully.


    After listening to le Yan''s idea, he bit his lower lip, nodded and said, "yes, just do it."


    Soon after, Yaotong went with Wu Yong to the Zhao family to see Roche.


    Originally, Wu Yong didn''t like to come to see a doctor like this, but the childe said that he should grasp the death of these dignitaries in Qizhou and make use of them in the future, so that he can know a lot of secrets.


    Mastering people''s secrets is what Feng Qianyue is best at.


    Yaotong went to Zhao''s house. Leyan waited anxiously in the room. While waiting, her eyes fell on the cloak on the chair, which had been licked by the fire and burned a large piece. She went over, took the cloak in her hand and stroked it gently.

 Chapter 1431

    When it was almost time for dinner, Yaotong came back, sorted out some prescriptions with Wu Yong, and then went to le Yan''s room.


    "How''s it going, brother?" When Le Yan saw him, he quickly stood up and asked.


    "I didn''t see Roche." The medicine boy said, "only the master went in, so I had to stand outside and wait. However, I asked the master. Roche is terminally ill. Besides her body, it is mainly heart disease. I think it''s you. "


    After listening to this, Yueyan suddenly felt that Roche was a little similar to himself, one worried about his daughter and the other about his mother.


    "However, I did what you asked me to do, but I don''t know if Mrs. Zhao will listen. When I left, the old lady didn''t say anything." The medicine boy said.


    It turned out that Le Yan thought of the previous life. Once she was ill, her mother went to the temple to pray for God and Buddha, saying that she could eliminate disasters and solve difficulties.


    So he thought of a way to let the medicine boy find a chance to tell the Zhao family that the Bodhisattvas in a temple in Qizhou were very effective. He asked them to ask God to worship Buddha and bless Roche.


    Yaotong said it today, but he just didn''t know if it would succeed.


    "Don''t worry. Although the old lady didn''t say anything, she may have gone. At that time, you can appear in front of the old lady and carry out your plan."


    "Well, when they go, I''ll go secretly." Yue Yan said.


    She thought about it. Someone in the Zhao family wanted to hurt her. She had to let the old lady and Zhao Peng know, so that they wouldn''t dare to hurt her again in the future¡° By the way. " The medicine boy said, "when I went to the Zhao family today, Zhao Qi, the son of Aunt Li, who was in charge of the family, was also injured. I went to see that his legs were discounted by wooden beams. His clothes were thrown on the ground and there were traces of burning. Let me think about what you said about his appearance. I think the person who set fire to you last night must have been injured


    It''s him. "


    "Nine times out of ten he wants to get rid of me in order to compete for Zhao''s things." Yue Yan thought of his aunt in her previous life. In order to compete with her mother for the rights of her father, emperor and harem, she also tried all kinds of ways to deal with her mother, and finally won.


    "Hum, no matter what reason, I didn''t make him feel better." The medicine boy said.


    "What did you do?" Le Yan asked curiously.


    "He put something in the medicine for his feet. When such a foot goes bad for a while, the skin will rot after a long time. It will really become a lame." The medicine boy said proudly.


    Le Yan suddenly widened his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t expect the drug boy to have such a dark side.


    The medicine boy felt his head embarrassed and said, "they''re not good to you. I''m just like this. I''m usually a soft hearted person."


    Yue Yan smiled.


    In the room.


    Feng Qianyue touched the go in front of him, and an idea suddenly came to mind: the Zhao family seems to have some roots with him.


    His biological mother is the daughter of the Zhao family, and the martial General Zhao Yan is his maternal ancestor¡° However, your highness, your grandfather was devastated by the loss of two daughters at the same time. He soon fell ill. There were no children under his knee. On his deathbed, he gave his family property to Zhao pan, the eldest nephew of Er Fang. The current Zhao family is the Zhao family of Erfang. Without your grandfather Zhao Yan, it is said that they are Erfang


    It won''t last for years. " Wu Yong said.


    These days, under the order of Feng Qianyue, he also heard a lot of gossip in the city.


    Feng Qianyue''s eyes showed a touch of light meaning and said, "you said, since I came to Qizhou City, do you want to recognize a kiss?"


    Wu Yong was stunned and immediately said, "in this case, your highness, you will be exposed."


    ¡±


    £ª


    The carriage has been walking for more than a month, and the lush trees along the road have become yellow sand and loess.


    On this day, when the carriage was slowly moving forward, the night wind drove the horse back. The report:


    "Your Highness, princess, you will be in Qizhou in two or three days."


    In the past, Qizhou was the boundary of Mobei Xiongnu and the place where even the moon was concerned.


    Feng Yunzheng opened the curtain of the carriage, looked outside and said, "stop here and have a rest."


    "Yes, your highness." So the night breeze jumped down from the horse, and Lengmei jumped down from another carriage.


    The habit of dark guard made her immediately observe and judge the surrounding situation when she got out of the carriage.


    The night breeze came over and said, "tired, drink water."


    Lengmei took the water from his hand, raised his head and drank.


    The night breeze looked at her and asked, "how are you? Do you feel any pain? "


    Lengmei shook his head and said, "master and master Ye''s medicine have been taking. It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "That''s good. Don''t hold on to anything uncomfortable. You must tell me." The night wind warned.


    Dong Shen and master Ye leaned together on the other side to eat dry food.


    Feng Yunzheng helped Lian Xiangyue out of the car. Lengmei came forward and handed over water and dry food. Feng Yunzheng handed the kettle to Lian Xiangyue''s mouth and fed and drank two mouthfuls.


    "In front is Qizhou. After Qizhou, you will arrive at Mobei in a few days." Feng Yunzheng said.


    It''s almost there!


    Lian Yueh''s heart was like fireworks, burning quietly, with a mood of expectation and some fear.


    Come here to find a person who lives in a previous life and does not exist in this life. No one will believe it.


    Even the moon turned to see feng Yunzheng. He was looking into the distance. The closer he was to Mobei, the hotter the weather was. A layer of fine beads of sweat was covered on his forehead.


    She took the veil from her waist, went to him, raised her feet and reached out to wipe away his sweat.


    Feng Yunzheng turned to look at her, smiled at the bottom of his eyes, held her hand, kissed her gently on his lips, and said, "are you tired?"


    Even Yueh shakes her head and smiles. She is not tired. She is not tired at all. She won''t feel tired when she is around him.


    No matter how long it took, I always felt secure and at ease when I looked at Yunzheng like this.


    If she came with hatred, it was Yun Zheng who made her feel something other than hatred, rescued her from the hatred that almost swallowed her, and let her be her wife and mother.


    "Yun Zheng, no matter what you exchange with me, I won''t change it." Lian yuesuddenly said.


    "For, for what?" Her sudden words stunned Feng Yunzheng.


    "You." Even the moon stared at him deeply, "no matter what you exchange with me, I won''t change."


    Feng Yunzheng listened, his heart was hot, like a young man, with a happy smile on his face.


    Of course, he was very happy to be recognized by yue''er.


    "Kill!"


    "Drive! Drive! "


    "Kill her!"


    At this time, a sudden sound of killing came from the front.


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue were stunned. At the same time, they saw dust flying in the distance, horses galloping, and two teams fighting.


    Seeing this, the night breeze immediately threw away the dry food in his hand and guarded Lian Yuehe fengyunzheng with vigilance.


    Seeing this, Dong Shen and master ye also came over.


    "Who are these people?" Dong Shen asked.


    "In terms of dress, one side looks like a Hun." The night breeze''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of pure light overflowed from the fundus of his eyes.


    As he spoke, he saw these people getting closer and closer.


    Even the moon looked at it and slowly saw it clearly, "the night wind was right. The woman with a red veil on her face led the Huns, and the other team was the people who chased them. She was dressed in black and couldn''t see who it was."


    Because I''ve seen luxuriant dress, I can see it all at once.


    Feng Yunzheng subconsciously protected Lian Yueyue with both hands and said, "no matter who, it has nothing to do with us. The night wind is cold. Don''t interfere."


    "Yes, your highness." They answered at the same time.


    "The woman with red yarn seems to be at a disadvantage." Master Ye''s eyes fell on the woman and said.


    "She was hurt and it took a lot of effort to make it." The night breeze said, and his hand felt the sharp weapon in his waist.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, the masked men in black gradually fell down one by one. The red gauze woman fought hard and finally broke through the siege. However, she was seriously injured. When she beat back the men in black, she also fell off her horse.


    Several bodyguards hurried forward, helped her and let her sit on the ground. Her hands were tight and supported the sword in her hand.


    It can be seen that this woman''s skill is very good, and she is very tough. The cold light in the bottom of her eyes is not common.


    Almost all the people in black were killed, and the remaining two or three had left in a hurry.


    The red gauze woman was also badly injured, and the air was filled with the smell of blood after the shadow of the sword.


    "Let''s go." Feng Yunzheng glanced faintly and said.


    "Yes, your highness." The night breeze came forward and lifted the curtain of the carriage. Feng Yunzheng held Lian Yueyue thoughtfully.


    However, at this time, the two bodyguards around the red gauze woman ran towards this side.


    Night breeze and Lengmei immediately pulled out the sharp weapon in their hands and stopped in front of the two masters. A cold light overflowed from the bottom of their eyes at the same time, watching the people running alertly.


    "This master, please do me a favor." After the two bodyguards ran over, they put their hands on their hearts, bowed down, looked at Feng Yunzheng earnestly and anxiously, and said.


    "Meet by chance, never know each other, don''t want to get involved, leave." However, Feng Yunzheng seemed very cold and had no sense of helping.


    The two guards looked at each other.


    When the night breeze saw him, he whispered to Feng Yunzheng, "they don''t understand."


    "We don''t know each other, so I have no plan to help. We have to go." Feng Yunzheng said straightly.


    The two bodyguards understood this and showed a lost expression on their faces. They couldn''t help looking at Lian Siyue next to Feng Yunzheng and said:


    "We were chased and killed. The master was badly hurt. Just give me some medicine." Said the bodyguard.


    They know that people who walk outside will certainly take medicine with them, especially those from the Central Plains. Sometimes they will take the doctor with them. Lian Xiangyue looked at the red gauze woman. She saw blood on her body and only a pair of eyes under the red gauze. At the moment, she was looking here. Her eyes obviously fell on Yun Zheng. She smiled faintly.

 Chapter 1432

    Her man is so beautiful that people everywhere can''t help looking more, even this woman who looks very unusual.


    Feng Yunzheng said calmly, "night wind, get in the car and go."


    "Yes, your highness!" The night breeze looked at the two bodyguards with sharp eyes and said coldly, "get out of the way!"


    "Hey..." the two bodyguards took a step forward, but their carriage had moved forward.


    "Black storm, be careful." When the carriage passed by the red gauze woman, she said something to the people in the carriage.


    Feng Yunzheng opened his eyes and heard this sentence in his ears.


    Black storm is a kind of strong black storm, commonly known as black wind. It is a kind of black storm. The sand raised by the strong wind forms a sand wall. Everything can be seen where it passes is blocked by sand and dust, and the destructive power of black storm is very large.


    When the storm comes, it is violent and contains a large amount of sand and dust. Suddenly, it can''t see five fingers, and will destroy and bury objects near the ground and fertile fields.


    Even the moon lifted the curtain of the carriage, and saw the woman''s eyes, which were somewhat indifferent, and there were wounds on the back of her hands. Although she couldn''t see her face, she could guess that the face under the red yarn must be very beautiful.


    Feng Yunzheng stretched out his hand, put down the curtain of the carriage and whispered, "don''t look."


    After a while, a bottle of medicine was thrown out of the carriage. The bottle just fell into the woman''s arms. Even a faint voice like the moon came, "this is a special golden sore medicine, which is good for your wound."


    The red gauze woman picked up the medicine bottle in her arms and looked at the distant carriage, her lips slightly pursed.


    The bodyguard hurried over and said, "master, is there a problem with this medicine?"


    The red gauze woman unscrewed the medicine bottle, poured it onto the wound on her shoulder, frowned tightly and said, "there will be no problem."


    "These Central Plains people are so indifferent, especially the man headed by him. He doesn''t have a trace of sympathy, as if he didn''t see it, and is completely indifferent." Said the bodyguard.


    The red gauze woman paused with her hand holding the medicine bottle and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know. It''s both knife and gun and bleeding. I don''t want to mess with right and wrong. It''s normal."


    She said, reaching out for the clothes on her dead shoulder, revealing her snow-white shoulder with a deep wound on it.


    The two guards quickly turned around and closed their eyes.


    She clenched her teeth and poured the powder on the wound. Green veins appeared on her forehead and her whole body trembled.


    "All right." She said.


    The bodyguard turned around and helped her up.


    "Lord, between me, this time the man was sent by the big prince. He always wanted to get rid of you, so he took advantage of this opportunity to kill you on the way." Said a bodyguard.


    "Oh, I''m not dead. I''ll make him regret it!" There was a murderous smell in her eyes.


    £ª


    The carriage went on. Feng Yunzheng was puzzled at the bottom of his eyes and asked, "how do you give her medicine?"


    Lian Xiangyue glanced at Feng Yunzheng faintly, raised his chin slightly and said, "didn''t you hear what the reminder just said to you? I gave her golden sore medicine to repay her for this reminder to you. And warned her not to think about my man. "


    Feng Yunzheng pursed his lips and looked like the moon. The smile on his face gradually enlarged. Finally, he smiled low and said, "ha ha..."


    Lian Yueyue said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Feng Yunzheng sighed contentedly, reached out to see her embrace into her arms, reached out to hold her chin, smiled and said, "I like you to occupy me like this. Remember, in the future, we should always occupy it and don''t let go."


    Even the moon leaned against his arms, and a smile flashed across his eyes.


    Feng Yunzheng bowed her head, kissed her lips, tasted it bit by bit, put her hands on her shoulders, leaned back, and slowly lay down


    The carriage continued to move forward, and the carriage was full of... Her hand clung to his shoulder, a look appeared on her face, and her nails squeezed into his flesh.


    His breath lingered in her ears, telling boring love words one side after another in her ears, using all his strength and tenderness to give her the ultimate experience


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It''s done.


    She blushed and nestled in his bare arms. Her fingers drew a circle on his bare chest. He wrapped her in his robe and revealed a piece of jade.


    He took her bad hand, put it on his lips and bit it a few times.


    After lingering for a while, they put on their clothes for each other.


    "Tired?" He looked at him ruddy and asked.


    "Not tired, but hungry." She said, with water in her eyes.


    Feng Yunzheng smiled and felt that he was so charming and ruddy that he was particularly lovable.


    Take the dry food, feed it into her mouth and say, "eat these first. When you arrive in Qizhou, find an inn to stay, and then buy you delicious food."


    "I really miss cooking." Along the way, I was fine when I first started. Later, when I entered these areas, I mainly ate dry food.


    "Me too. We''ll eat well then." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "However, when it comes to Qizhou, the former Emperor was here for several years. Empress dowager Renyi and Mrs. zining came from Qizhou. This small Qizhou can be regarded as a place of outstanding people." Lian Xiangyue said¡° It is said that Mrs. zining and her son died one after another at that time. The father and the emperor also worried for many years. He felt sorry for Mrs. zining and the child. He once said to Mrs. zining''s body that he wanted to establish the child''s crown prince, but unfortunately, the child didn''t have this life! " Feng Yunzheng


    say.


    "These two sisters are also a legend." It''s also sad to think that empress dowager Renyi died at the head of the former Emperor on the way back to Qidan.


    "Your Highness, just now the woman said there would be a black storm. I think I should find a place to hide. I see the sky is more gloomy." The night wind said outside the carriage.


    Feng Yunzheng opened the curtain of the carriage, and a strong wind began to blow outside. The sky was gradually gloomy, and there was a feeling of flying sand and stones.


    "Find a place!" Feng Yunzheng ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes, your highness." The night breeze looked at Lengmei and said, "the black storm will come back soon. You follow me closely and don''t leave at all."


    "I see." Leng Mei said.


    The night wind accelerated the speed of driving the carriage and rushed to a safe place.


    In the carriage, even the heart of the moon was in a panic for no reason.


    "Your Highness, no! Look ahead! " After a long drive, the night wind called.


    As soon as Feng Yunzheng''s eyes coagulated, he immediately opened the curtain of the carriage, and the world had darkened.


    I saw that the dust in the distance was chased up by the wind, forming a wall, moving towards this side at a very fast speed.


    A gust of wind, sand and stones, Feng Yunzheng''s side head, subconsciously closed his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Even the moon came to see it. He was stunned and said in a tight voice, "is this the black storm? Much faster than we expected! "


    This black storm, strong wind blowing, sand and dust raised high into the air, and trees and fertile fields were destroyed one after another.


    At this moment, no matter how powerful people are, they will become small in front of the black storm.


    "Come on, turn around!" Feng Yunzheng ordered in a tight voice, and immediately held Lian Yueyue''s hand and told, "no matter what happens, don''t loosen your hand, you know?"


    "I will never let go of your hand!" Lian Siyue said firmly.


    The carriage turned around, and the night wind held the reins tightly and drove forward.


    "Hold my waist!" He said to the cold eyebrow.


    "Yes!" Lengmei helped Yefeng hold the whip with one hand and hugged him with the other. Yefeng had no expression on his face and his eyes were firm. The black storm came too fast. The sky and the earth were like night. It was overcast and had the potential of dark clouds. The dust carried by the storm rolled forward. It could float to the top of the sky at high altitude, covering the whole sky and the earth. At the same time, it also blew up fist sized stones and fell from the sky. Hit


    The third place is full of holes and sores.


    The carriage began to shake and nearly fell to the ground several times. In front of it, nothing could be seen. It seemed that the world was about to turn over.


    The curtain of the carriage was blown up, and the dust was blown in. The dust beat the carriage. Even the moon was narrowed by the sand, and her body was shaky with the shaking of the carriage.


    "Yun Zheng, Yun Zheng..." she held Feng Yun Zheng''s hand tightly.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, she remembered the miserable days in her previous life when she was locked up in the barn alone. At that time, Yun Zheng was also suffering in another place. They each lived the most miserable and pitiful days of their lives.


    "Yun Zheng!" She panicked and hugged Feng Yunzheng hard.


    No, no, she will never separate from Yun Zheng in her life!


    Don''t let Yun Zheng suffer, don''t let Yun Zheng suffer.


    Yun Zheng, Yun Zheng


    "Moon, don''t be afraid, I''m here, I''m here..." Feng Yunzheng tightly protected Lian Yueyue with both hands and held her tightly in his arms.


    Even the hands like the moon held his clothes tightly.


    Suddenly, the carriage bumped strongly again, the wheels of the carriage fell out and the carriage overturned! Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue were hit and fell off the carriage.


    Suddenly the dust blew over and drowned the two people immediately.


    But their hands were always tightly pulled together. Feng Yunzheng immediately patted hard and brushed away the dust on Lian Yueh''s body.


    "Yue''er, yue''er..."


    "Yun Zheng!"


    "Your Highness, your highness, princess, be careful!" The night wind knew that manpower could not withstand the black storm, so he said loudly with the last chance!


    "Night wind, anyway, protect your highness and princess. If anything happens, if they are separated, we should protect them respectively!" Lengmei said loudly in the ear of the night wind.


    The dust is too big. Seeing that the dust wall behind has come, a disaster is inevitable¡° Xiaomei, you go behind the princess. I''ll go behind your highness and protect them! " The night breeze said loudly, staring deeply at the cold woman in front of her, but her hands were tightly held and could not be loosened!

 Chapter 1433

    Leng Mei knew what he wanted. As soon as she clenched her teeth, she pulled her hand out of his palm.


    "Little eyebrow!" The night breeze hugged her tightly, tightly, tightly, "be careful, I love you!"


    As he spoke, tears had slipped from his eyes.


    Cold eyebrows and fundus of eyes also show wet meaning.


    They seem to have foreseen a grand and inevitable disaster and ignore each other!


    Lengmei suddenly held the night breeze''s face, kissed his lips, and then loosened it. There was no attachment anymore. She resolutely jumped out of the carriage and ran towards Lian Yueyue!


    The night breeze stretched out his hand and finally took it back. He also jumped out of the carriage from the other side to protect his master.


    Xiaomei, take care, we''ll meet again! We''ll all be fine!


    The other carriage, too, fell down, and soon the carriage was covered with dust, and Dong Shen was overwhelmed under the carriage.


    "Dong Shen!" Master Ye immediately turned over and tried hard to push the carriage away. However, the dust was getting bigger and bigger, and master Ye''s body was almost floating.


    The strong wind roared in the air, the dust particles and sand were rolled up, and the sand and dust went deep into the air, forming a larger black storm belt.


    "Ah..." the dust came from high altitude and finally covered all the people. The carriages and trees were all buried in the sand.


    Lian Xiangyue only felt that she had fallen into a huge vortex, and a powerful force was tearing her and Yunzheng, trying its best to separate them.


    Her ears could not hear and her eyes could not see. The whole person was swallowed. Only her hand felt the existence of Yunzheng.


    However, a bigger black storm came again. Her body was thrown high by a huge force, and the hand holding Yun Zheng tightly was washed away. She subconsciously grabbed it, but only a handful of sand.


    "Yun Zheng! Yun Zheng! " She shouted with all her strength.


    However, she had no way to control herself. Her body was carried by the dust roll, and she didn''t know where to roll.


    The head was hit by the sand and dust, and a faint feeling came.


    "Moon, moon!"


    In the dust, she seemed to hear the voice of Feng Yunzheng.


    "Yun Zheng, Yun Zheng, don''t leave me, don''t... I want to be with you, don''t separate, don''t separate all my life..."


    The previous life came to her mind. At the moment before her death, Lian Shiya took Yun Zheng''s head to stimulate her.


    Yun Zheng, Yun Zheng


    Her heart hurt so much that tears fell down her cheeks.


    No, Yun Zheng, I don''t want you to have another accident, don''t


    The black storm is getting bigger and bigger. The world has been swept by sand and dust, raging, swallowing everything.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Qizhou.


    In recent days, there are many injured patients in the city. The medical center is open from morning to night. When there is no rest, Yaotong is busy with Wu Yong in the medical center. He often comes back to the Inn at nightfall.


    "It is said that a black storm appeared hundreds of miles away. It blew for two days and nights. Everywhere it went, it raged, killing many people and injuring the rest. There was no medical school in that place, and some people rushed to Qizhou city." The medicine boy sat at the table and wolfed down the food.


    One day, he was so busy that he didn''t even have time to drink water. This was the first meal today.


    Le Yan poured him a glass of water and said, "otherwise, I''ll help you."


    While eating, the medicine boy looked at Le Yan and said, "yes, it''s OK to help take things and look after the injured people. I''ll tell my master."


    Yueyan felt very happy. She had been taken care of by her brother. Now it''s good to have the opportunity to help.


    "By the way, I''m also paying attention to the Zhao family. I saw their housekeeper come out to buy Incense and candles today. Maybe the old man Zhao will go to the temple to worship the Buddha. When he goes, I''ll tell you that you should act according to your plan." The medicine boy brought good news to Leyan again.


    "Great. I will follow my plan and try to see the old lady as soon as possible and let her know that someone is going to kill me." Yue Yan said.


    "However, if you see Mrs. Zhao, you can''t call her Mrs. Zhao. You have to call her grandmother. The closer you are, the better." Yaotong suddenly thought of this important thing, so he told him.


    "Yes, I have to call grandma, brother. Thank you for reminding me." Le Yan said gratefully.


    If she calls her old lady instead of grandmother, I''m afraid it will arouse suspicion. After all, she doesn''t know anything about her rebirth in Zhao Liuxian. At that time, she can only excuse her head being broken.


    the second day.


    Yaotong got up early and was ready to go out to the hospital. Leyan got up early and waited in the yard.


    Yesterday, he told her that Wu Yong promised to let her go to the hospital to help. She was very happy and explained the situation to the landlady. The landlady also promised, so she got up before dawn and waited.


    "You''re so early. I''m going to wake you up." The medicine boy saw the neatly dressed happy face and said in surprise.


    Le Yan smiled embarrassed and said, "I''m your apprentice. You''re the master. Of course, the apprentice has to wait for the master."


    She remembered that in the past, her mother also studied medicine with the imperial doctor. She also got up early, respected and devoted herself to learning, because she learned quickly.


    Although she didn''t want to learn fast, she liked her mother''s attitude of respecting her master.


    "Well, little apprentice, come with me. Don''t let master wait later." The medicine boy took Leyan''s hand, put a steamed bun into her mouth and said, "eat while walking. Where you go later, you won''t have time to eat."


    "Yes." Yue Yan bit the steamed bun, let the medicine boy hold his hand and went out together.


    There are many real people in the medical school.


    Some were seriously injured because of the black storm.


    After Yaotong told her something to pay attention to, he began to get busy. Yueyan followed, taking medicine, handing scissors, and sometimes helping to pour water to the patient. He looked very neat and didn''t panic at all.


    Wu Yong looked in his eyes and nodded secretly. For a long time, he just felt that the little girl was a little strange. Other places were quite good, so he also began to order her to do something:


    "Take these herbs to the back, put them separately, and then grind them into powder."


    "OK, Master Wu." Yue Yan was very happy to see that the master was also kind to her.


    Before she found her mother, she was lonely in the world. She didn''t want to be an enemy. She wanted to get along well with these people.


    The medicine boy winked at her. She took the herbs to the back and said to Wu Yong, "master, don''t worry, I will do well."


    When she got to the back yard, she sat on a small chair, carefully selected the herbs and put them in order.


    At the moment, inside the hospital.


    Wu Yong looked at the patients one by one. Because there were many patients, some of them even lined up outside the door.


    Just then, a woman came in. She carried a man on her back. The man lay on her shoulder, couldn''t see his face, and her clothes were broken.


    She bent over and said in a deep voice to Wu Yong, "my master was seriously injured. Doctor, please help me."


    Wu Yong did not lift his head, wrote the medicine list and said, "line up. It''s your turn to come again."


    "..." but suddenly, a sharp dagger appeared on the table with a slap. Wu Yong''s medicine list was cut in half. He was stunned and raised his head.


    Then he saw that the cold faced woman was hurt, her face was bloody, but her eyes reflected a touch of coldness, and said, "heal my lord right away, friend or enemy, choose one."


    The medicine boy over there heard the news here and looked at it quickly.


    Wu Yong looked at the woman. I''m afraid the trauma of her own injury is more serious than that of her "master". However, the murderous spirit emanating from her body makes people dare not underestimate it.


    The man called the master lay motionless, obviously unconscious.


    Wu Yong looked at the blood on her face, her hand whose skin had been torn off, and the sand that had fallen all the way to the ground, and understood that he was the one who had experienced the black storm.


    "Come in." The woman seemed to be a cruel character. He had no intention of arguing with her, so he said.


    She immediately put the dagger away, carried her master on her back, immediately knelt on her knees, kowtowed three heads to Wu Yong, and said, "the grace of saving lives must be rewarded with life."


    Wu Yong was a little surprised, but didn''t say much. He motioned her to carry the man in and lay on the mat.


    Yaotong also came over. She immediately reached out and stopped him. There was a cold feeling in the bottom of her eyes. Yaotong was immediately startled and quickly stepped back.


    "This is my disciple. I can''t do without his help." Wu Yong said.


    Then she let go of her hand and let the medicine boy go in.


    When Yaotong went in, he saw the man lying on the ground, with his eyes closed and his face pale. His face looked cold and alienated. Even if he fell asleep with his eyes closed, it made people feel indifferent.


    She had a big wound on her forehead, her hands and feet were seriously injured, and the sand in a room was choking, but thinking about the woman''s face outside, he refrained from coughing.


    Wu Yong squatted on the ground, first felt her pulse, then opened his eyelids, and then explored his nose.


    The woman looked at Wu Yong tightly and put her fist on her side, revealing her inner worry, "can she still wake up?"


    Wu Yong made a diagnosis and said, "there are internal injuries, but there are signs of life. You can rest assured that she won''t die."


    The woman closed her eyes and breathed a deep sigh of relief. She leaned against the door frame and almost knelt down.


    "However, it is estimated that she will not wake up until she is unconscious for several days. I will give her continuous medication these days." Wu Yong said¡° Thank you, doctor. I have offended you a lot just now. Please forgive me. " She bowed her head and said sincerely.

 Chapter 1434

    "Well, you are also eager to protect the Lord." Wu Yong was also a person who had seen a big scene. Seeing that the woman was unusual, he didn''t care about her.


    She went up to the man lying on the ground, looked at her and said in her heart, "princess, you will be fine."


    "In other words, you have experienced the black storm a few days ago. I heard that many people died. It''s a great blessing for you to come to Qizhou alive." Wu Yong said while cleaning the wound on his forehead for the people on the ground.


    Leng Mei was shocked. Yes, many people died, many people died


    Wu Yong noticed something wrong with the man. He looked back at her and asked, "you should have company. Where are you now? Do you need the help of the medicine boy to carry the man back?"


    Leng Mei only felt a knife slip from her heart and felt a spasm of pain. She said, "I can''t find anyone, but some... Are dead."


    Wu Yong was stunned and found that there were tears in the bottom of the woman''s eyes. He paused and said, "but you two are lucky to be alive."


    Cold eyebrow pursed his lips and said nothing. He thought of the black storm that day and closed his eyes painfully.


    At this time, the medicine boy came over and said, "sister, you are also hurt. Your face is still badly hurt. Follow me to the back to wash it first."


    Her face was covered with blood. She couldn''t see what her face looked like.


    "Thank you." Lengmei took her grief into her heart and went out with the medicine boy.


    The medicine boy put the potion and cloth in her hand and said, "go and wash over there."


    Lengmei took these things and went to the backyard. As soon as she went in, she saw a small figure squatting on the ground to pick up herbs. She looked serious.


    Yue Yan couldn''t help thinking back when he heard the news. Seeing the man with blood on his face, he was shocked and all the herbs in his hand fell off.


    "Le Yan''er, don''t be afraid. This is master''s patient." At this time, the medicine boy came over and said.


    "Oh, I see." Le Yan''er looked sorry at Lengmei.


    Lengmei didn''t speak, just glanced at her, bent down, picked up the cloth and began to wash his face.


    Le Yan had divided the herbs, and felt it was inappropriate to look at others'' injuries. Anyway, he had to grind the powder, so he went out with the herbs.


    "Let me help you." The medicine boy took these herbs from her and said.


    Le Yan followed him and went out. Outside, the medicine boy took the medicine grinding tool. Le Yan looked at the room on the other side and asked, "is there an important patient?"


    While putting the medicine into the tool, the medicine boy said, "it''s also because the people injured by the black storm have internal injuries. Master pays more attention to it, so he let her sleep here. That sister was her maid just now."


    Yue Yan listened to the medicine boy. He didn''t know why. He seemed to be guided by some force and walked to the room step by step.


    At the moment, Master Wu Yong is squatting beside her to heal her and block her.


    Therefore, looking from Le Yan''s direction, I can only see her exposed hand. There are blood stains on her hand, but she doesn''t move.


    Yue Yan''s heart pounded inexplicably as she approached the room, as if she felt nervous.


    "Have you heard that the old lady Zhao of the Zhao family went to the Ning''an temple to worship the Buddha today, because the eldest lady at home has been in poor health, and the old lady can''t sleep well."


    "It''s really pathetic. My daughter is gone and I''m beaten like this. Ah... The Zhao family must be full of melancholy every day."


    Just then, said two patients who came in.


    Yue Yan listened, suddenly stopped and looked back!


    Suddenly, the medicine boy also suddenly looked at her, and he also heard these words.


    "Le Yan''er!" The drug boy quickly put down his tools, put them in the hands of the boy on the side of Jiaotong University, walked quickly to le Yan and said, "really!"


    Yue Yan was suddenly nervous and said, "then I, then I''ll go now. According to my previous plan, I, I''ll wear rags. Yes, rags. Let the old lady know that I''ve suffered a lot outside, so that she will pity me more and make those who hurt me afraid."


    This is the way Le Yan racked his brains to come up with.


    "I''ll go with you. I''ll take the rags for you!" Yao Tong is also very excited. If Le Yaner sees the old lady of the Zhao family today, she can go back to the Zhao family and continue to be a young lady without suffering.


    "OK." Le Yan took the rags, put them on him, and ran out with the medicine boy.


    At the moment when she ran out, Wu Yong just got up, and even the moon inside showed the whole picture. After a while, Lengmei washed her face and came out. It turned out that there were two wounds on her forehead, and the blood flowed down to cover her whole face.


    "What about the boy?" Wu Yong originally asked Yaotong to dress Lengmei.


    As a result, there was no one around.


    "The boy ran away again!" Wu Yong scolded and called another person to come and bandage Lengmei. Because he was seriously hurt, he even bandaged one of his eyes.


    After bandaging, Lengmei went to the room where Lian yuelie, squatted down in front of her, showed a touch of deep sadness at the bottom of her eyes, and said:


    "Princess, it''s useless to be humble. I''ll only save you. Princess, you must wake up quickly. You must... Wake up quickly."


    Lengmei knelt on the ground, covered her face with both hands and wept.


    However, the people lying on the mat always closed their eyes, did not move, and fell into a coma.


    Lengmei reached out and held her hand in her hand and pasted it on her injured face, "princess, wake up, wake up..."


    Recalling the tragedy of that day, Lengmei was still palpitating.


    £ª


    Ning''an temple.


    Incense is swirling around, and good men and women worship Buddha piously.


    At this time, several gorgeous sedan chairs came up at the foot of the mountain. Someone recognized that it was the sedan chair of the Zhao family.


    When the sedan chair stayed at the gate of the temple, the Abbot''s father came to meet him.


    The boy pulled the curtain of the sedan chair open. The first to get off the sedan chair was the old lady of the Zhao family, followed by Aunt Li, the eldest Miss Zhao Minxian and the fourth Miss Zhao Yuxian.


    "Amitabha, old lady." The abbot came forward, folded his hands, nodded slightly and said.


    "Abbot, please." I''m humane.


    The old lady wore a wipe on her head, was rich and gorgeous, her skin was white, her body was slightly fat and rich.


    Aunt Li hurried forward and said, "master abbot, we''re here today to pray for my eldest lady to eliminate the disaster. Please let your left and right avoid it. My old lady doesn''t want to be disturbed."


    The abbot nodded and said, "madam, don''t worry, please come in."


    Aunt Li, who was recognized as her wife, was immediately flustered and elated, but it was inconvenient to show it on her face. Although it was impossible in her life, she was particularly comfortable with her wife''s call.


    "Let''s go." The old lady did not correct the Abbot''s name, and Aunt Li was even happier.


    However, to her displeasure, Qi''er and Lao Ding went to burn Zhao Liuxian that night. As a result, Qi''er not only failed to burn Zhao Liuxian, but Qi''er''s leg was injured and couldn''t walk normally for many days.


    If Qi''er becomes lame, it will have a great impact on his life in the future.


    She took the old lady''s arm, put a worry on her face and said, "old lady, I really hope we can make her better this time."


    "I hope so. I hope things will take a turn for the better. These two days, I still dream of staying immortal. I dream that she is not dead and still alive, but she has suffered a lot. When I wake up, my heart hurts. It''s not a taste day and night." The old lady sighed.


    When Aunt Li heard that the old lady had such a dream, her heart trembled and her feet almost slipped. Zhao Minxian was also flustered. She quickly looked at Aunt Li and thought, what is the old woman doing with such a dream¡° Old lady, don''t think too much to avoid hurting your nerves. It may be the third lady who gives you a dream. Maybe she needs something there. When you get back to the house, burn it for her. " Aunt Li said that she wanted to know the old lady''s concern for Zhao Liuxian. Only Zhao Liuxian hurried


    Disappeared from everyone''s memory, her sensitive fairy had a chance to ascend.


    "Grandma, don''t be too sad. Minxian will be filial to you." Seeing this, Zhao Minxian hurried forward and said.


    However, when she said these words, the old lady was a little unhappy. Her really beloved granddaughter left. This is what her sister said.


    When Aunt Li heard that Zhao Minxian was so eager, she shouted bad in her heart and glared at her. Zhao Minxian looked puzzled and didn''t know what she had done wrong.


    After a while, Yaotong and leyan''er hurried up the mountain. Both of them were tired and panting.


    "What are you two children doing here?" The monk asked when he saw Yaotong and Leyan.


    "We, we are here to worship Buddha." The drug boy covered his abdomen with his hands and bent over.


    The monk looked up and down at the two people, his eyes fell on Le Yan, waved his hand and said, "Amitabha, today the old lady of the Zhao family came to pray for the eldest lady of the family. The rest of the people should avoid first. Come back when they leave."


    Yue Yan was worried, but she knew that it was no use just worrying, so she had to find a way.


    So he went forward and said, "master, this is the place of Buddhism."


    The monk looked at the ragged child and said, "yes, this is the land of Buddhism."


    Le Yan smiled and said, "but what the Buddha said, all beings are equal. Since they are all equal, how can we avoid it?"


    The monk was a little surprised when he heard this. Unexpectedly, the ragged child could say this sentence.


    The medicine boy looked at the monk and Le Yan, and said, "master, to tell you the truth, we went in to find old lady Zhao, Miss Zhao Liuxian, you know." The monk nodded and said, "I''ve heard that the eldest lady is haggard because she lost her daughter and can''t afford to be seriously ill."

 Chapter 1435

    "In fact, she is the third Miss Zhao Liuxian." The medicine boy held Le Yan''er''s shoulders in both hands, pushed her forward and said.


    Yue Yan was stunned and turned back quickly.


    Yaotong nodded at her. Everyone knows that the Zhao family attaches importance to the lost miss. Presumably, these monks and masters also know the key.


    "What..." the monk master looked at Le Yan in surprise. "Didn''t he say that miss three was killed by mountain bandits?"


    "No, I''m not dead. I escaped. Look at my birthmark." Le Yan opened his arm and revealed the red leaf birthmark.


    Zhao Liuxian, as a young lady of the Zhao family, lives in her boudoir, hardly leaves home, and is especially loved by her elders. Therefore, no one has seen her, let alone the birthmark on her hand, which is even more impossible to show to others.


    However, because a fortune teller told Zhao Liuxian his fortune, read the birthmark and said that it was very good and could make her die and later, the legend of the birthmark also spread.


    These days, when Zhao Liuxian had an accident, there were more statements about birthmarks. Therefore, the master also heard a little about it.


    When he saw the birthmark, the monk had believed what Le Yan said for a few minutes. Looking at her eager face, he


    "Master, the Zhao family is gloomy because Miss Zhao is missing. The old lady came here today to pray for the eldest lady who is ill because her daughter is missing. Now people are in front of you, but you stop. This will damage your practice and blessing." The medicine boy said.


    "Then come in with me. The old lady is going to offer incense now!" The monk master finally let go and said.


    "Thank you, master!" Happy face is overjoyed.


    Two people entered the temple together, "the old lady went over there." The monk and master showed them the way.


    "OK, thank you, master." The medicine boy said, and took Le Yan''s little hand and walked quickly to the direction of the main hall.


    From a distance, I saw that Mr. Zhao and his party had entered the hall.


    "Le Yan''er, you''ll hide next to the gate later. When old lady Zhao comes out, you''ll immediately run over and hug her and tell her about your suffering these days." Yao Tong explained.


    "Yes!" Yue Yan was a little nervous and couldn''t help grasping his hand.


    "Don''t be afraid. You are the miss of the Zhao family. You have a mother who loves you. Don''t be afraid of anything. I''ll look at you here. When I see you safe, old lady Zhao will take you home. I''ll go again!" The medicine boy also clenched her hand and encouraged her.


    "OK." Yue Yan''s voice trembled a little.


    Yaotong looked at the gate of the hall tightly. Time passed slowly, and his eyes didn''t blink.


    After a while¡ª¡ª


    "Come out!" The medicine boy shouted and was excited.


    As soon as Le Yan saw it, sure enough, Mr. Zhao and his party came out of the main hall.


    "Go!" The medicine boy gently pushed her back with his big hand.


    Le Yan walked forward a few steps, suddenly turned around and said, "thank you, brother." She knew that as soon as she ran out, she would be separated from him.


    "It''s all right, Le Yan." The medicine boy waved his hand and showed a simple smile on his face.


    "Will we meet again?" Yue Yan asked seriously. Her little brother is the first person in the world who loves her and helps her. It is of great significance in her little heart.


    "Yes." He nodded.


    Le Yan looked at her, with a twinkling of tears at the bottom of his eyes. After all, he was cruel, turned around and ran quickly to the main hall.


    The drug boy looked at her back and saw that she was getting closer and closer to Mrs. Zhao. The smile on her face was getting bigger and bigger. He murmured, "Le Yan''er, come on, you can!"


    Here, Aunt Li helped old man Zhao out and was preparing to go to another Guanyin hall.


    "Grandma, grandma! I am Liuxian! " At this time, suddenly a child ran quickly and shouted, "grandma, wait for me, I''m Liuxian, I''m back."


    When Mrs. Zhao over there heard the cry, her footsteps suddenly heard it and her whole body trembled.


    Aunt Li was stunned at the sound. As soon as she looked back, she saw a ragged girl running here.


    She was startled and turned pale. Why did the little bitch suddenly come here?


    However, she immediately recovered herself, hurried forward, stopped in front of the old lady, and shouted, "where is this beggar? He dares to bump into our old lady. Come on, Lao Ding, drag her down and leave here!"


    Seeing this, Lao Ding was also startled. He hurriedly worried about the little boy around him and said loudly, "come on, catch her and drive her out!"


    Several boys immediately stopped in front of Zhao Liuxian.


    Aunt Li continued to block the old lady and quickly winked at Zhao Minxian. Zhao Minxian understood and immediately went over and scolded, "don''t drive her away!"


    Several young men gave priority to le Yan and reached out to catch her, while Zhao Minxian covered her mouth with her hand.


    At the moment, Le Yan suddenly opened her mouth and bit Zhao Minxian''s hand. Zhao Minxian shouted in pain and stepped back two steps.


    "Grandma, I''m Liuxian. Look at me. I''m Liuxian. I''m not dead, grandma..." Le Yan shouted loudly while breaking free from the boy. The boy dragged her out.


    The medicine boy over there is trying to come forward.


    "Stop!" Mrs. Zhao suddenly trembled and shouted loudly! He stretched out his hand and pushed Aunt Li away. Aunt Li was pushed aside and turned pale with fear.


    Old lady Zhao walked ahead. Seeing this, Yue Yan immediately said loudly, "let go of me! Let go! I want my grandmother, I want my grandmother... "


    "Liu Xianer? Liuxian''er, is it really you? " Mrs. Zhao stumbled over and asked in a trembling voice. The ragged child didn''t look like a fairy at all.


    "It''s me, it''s me, grandma." Yue Yan broke away from the boy, ran quickly, flopped on his knees, raised his head and said, "grandma, Liuxian is back, Liuxian is not dead, I am not dead, I am not dead, I am back..."


    Originally, it was only played for Mr. Zhao. However, when Le Yan said again and again that she was not dead, she thought of herself and her own mother.


    Tears can''t help falling. She is really sad, painful and sad


    "I''m not dead. I''m back. I''m back to see my mother." She cried, raising her wrist to reveal the birthmark.


    Mr. Zhao clearly saw the child in front of him. The birthmark was unique and could not be wrong.


    She had fully recognized her granddaughter. With trembling hands, she held such a ragged and poor Zhao Liuxian in her arms and shed tears, "Bodhisattva opened her eyes, Bodhisattva opened her eyes, my baby granddaughter is back, back..."


    Yueyan was held in her arms by old lady Zhao, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    On one side, Aunt Li and Zhao Minxian were stunned at the beginning, and their faces became ugly!


    I never thought that the little bitch they planned to get rid of had been strangled and thrown into the dry well. Even the cat with nine lives died, but the little bitch escaped from the sea of fire again. Now she has returned to the old lady!


    How did the little bitch know they would come to worship the Buddha today?


    How did you get in?


    Aunt Li held her hand tightly, and her eyes showed deep hatred.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, my good granddaughter won''t cry. It''s good to be back. It''s good to be back. Your mother is ill because she misses you. Now that you''re back, she will certainly get better. " Old man Zhao took Leyan''s hand and wiped the tears from her face.


    But le Yan didn''t know what to say except nodding.


    "Come on, go home, let''s go home quickly. Oh, no, no, no, I''m going to thank the Bodhisattva. Come, liuxian''er, come with my grandmother and we''ll come and worship in front of the Bodhisattva. "


    Old man Zhao took Le Yaner into the main hall, while Aunt Li and Zhao Minxian were in place, gnashing their teeth!


    After a while, old lady Zhao and Leyan came out of the hall together.


    "Go back to the house!" Old lady Zhao ordered.


    She always held the lost granddaughter tightly and walked to the sedan chair outside. As she walked, she said, "tell me how you came to be like this and what happened. You tell me everything. Grandma is in charge for you!"


    "OK, grandma..." Le Yan nodded.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and succeeded in her marriage.


    After taking a few steps, she turned back and looked over there. She saw the medicine boy standing there waving to her and saying goodbye to her. He still had that simple smile on his face.


    Le Yan was very happy, but now she was a little sad. She suddenly remembered that she didn''t even know his name.


    "Liu Xianer, what are you looking at?" Mrs. Zhao found that she looked back frequently.


    She turned quickly and said, "nothing, grandma, let''s go home."


    "OK, let''s go home." Mrs. Zhao still looked at her without blinking for fear that she was dreaming. When her eyes blinked, she disappeared.


    Yaotong turned around and left Ning''an temple from the other side.


    Now, Le Yan has returned to her home, found her relatives, and can live her young lady''s life again. I hope she can go well and find out the people who hurt her.


    Seeing how much the old lady likes her, he will treat her well, and he will rest assured.


    Thinking so, the medicine boy quickened his pace and walked to the Inn at the foot of the mountain.


    Back at the inn, he went into his room and looked. Le Yan had several clothes left here, but there was no figure of her.


    He sat down in his chair, his chin in his hands, and looked at the bed in front of him.


    "Smelly boy, you are lazy again. You were so busy just now. Where have you been?" At this time, Wu Yong came in and scolded angrily. However, the drug boy didn''t talk back or argue as usual. He just held his cheek like thinking about something.

 Chapter 1436

    Wu Yong was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter with you? It looks like a wilted eggplant."


    "Master, just let me be quiet." The medicine boy said.


    "You..." Wu Yong looked at him and suddenly found that he was a little different from usual. What''s the matter?


    "By the way, what about the little girl? Why is there no one? " Wu Yong asked.


    "She''s home." The medicine boy said, with a faint loss in his voice.


    "Go home?" Wu Yong was even more stunned. "Doesn''t it mean that she has a bad brain, doesn''t remember her family, and doesn''t know where her family is?"


    The medicine boy glanced at the master lightly and said, "master, that was before. Now she remembered it, so she found her family and went home."


    Wu Yong pursed his lips. The smelly boy despised him.


    "Go back and go back. It''s better for such a small person to find his family. Without her in the future, you can get less scolding and concentrate on your work." Wu Yong patted the medicine boy on the head and said.


    He suddenly couldn''t bear to scold the disciple. He paused and said, "come out for dinner later."


    Wu Yong said and came out of the room, but he saw Feng Qianyue standing at the door.


    "Childe." He bowed.


    Childe doesn''t like that child either. Now he''s finally gone. Childe is more comfortable.


    "Yes." Feng Qianyue nodded, looked at the medicine box on him and asked, "why, it''s almost dark. Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "Yes, childe. Two seriously injured people came to the hospital today, so I have to go and have a look. " Wu Yong replied.


    "Seriously injured? How did you get hurt? " Feng Qianyue asked. He would pay more attention to the people who appeared in the hospital if they were a little special. This is his instinct for more than 20 years.


    "Black storm." Wu Yong said.


    "Another black storm. This black storm seems to have killed and injured a lot." Feng Qianyue said.


    "Yes, so these two women are really lucky. They were hurt like that and didn''t die." Wu Yong said.


    "Woman?" Feng Qianyue''s eyes flashed a hint of meditation, "it''s rare for a woman to have such strong vitality."¡° Yes, I''m also surprised, especially the bodyguard, who ran all the way to the hostess. He hurt his hands, feet and forehead. He walked so long. In the afternoon, his ankle was swollen as high as steamed buns. Now he can''t move when sitting. He walked hundreds of miles, Jane


    I can''t imagine how I survived. " Wu Yong said, "and so is the master. He has internal injuries and injuries. He was seriously injured, but he was still hanging a sigh."


    Feng Qianyue listened. Her indifferent heart had the impulse to see who these two people were.


    But


    "You go and let someone check their details." Feng Qianyue said.


    With the money given by the former Emperor, he found some strange people in Qizhou and raised them to work for him.


    "Yes, childe." Wu Yong went out with the medicine box on his back. The medicine boy looked like he was dying. He had to come on his own to carry the medicine box.


    Hey, this calf, is it because he is young and has been moved?


    Feng Qianyue saw the figure of Yaotong, went in and asked, "she''s gone?"


    The man who Yaotong saw was Feng Qianyue. He quickly stood up, bowed and said, "childe."


    "Did you send her back?" Feng Qianyue asked.


    "She thought of her family and said she wanted to go home, so I sent it." The medicine boy said.


    Yueyan''s life experience must be of no interest to you, so I won''t mention it.


    "Yes." Feng Qianyue didn''t show any feelings.


    His eyes glanced lightly across the room and fell on his burned cloak, and his heart trembled.


    "Childe, this is still yours. It burned out that night." The medicine boy said.


    "Bad things are bad, and people are gone. Just throw them away." Feng Qianyue said and turned and walked out of the room door.


    He always felt strange that the child hated her father so much that he wanted to kill him and only thought about his mother.


    However, he paid a little attention these two days, but found that he was saying that Zhao Zhuo loved his daughter very much, Zhao Liuxian respected his father very much, and his father was kind and filial. It was also a good story in Qizhou city.


    However, what the child showed in the inn did not mean that his father was kind and filial. Rice was more like strong hatred. He regarded his father as an enemy and wanted to kill his father.


    Obviously, of the two sides, only one is true and the other is false. So which is true?


    Why does she have two faces?


    Thinking, Feng Qianyue frowned slightly.


    Except for the feeling of the child he had for a short time, he always had no feeling for the group of children, let alone pay special attention.


    But the strange little girl gradually aroused his interest.


    Zhao family? Zhao Liuxian? Feng Qianyue''s lips overflowed with a faint smile.


    £¦


    Three days later.


    There is a story circulating in Qizhou city that Zhao Liuxian, the daughter of the Zhao family, was not killed by mountain bandits. She came back after twists and turns. The Zhao family was very excited and happy. It was said that Luo''s condition, the eldest lady who had been ill for a long time, began to improve. The old lady Zhao was happy to reward the whole family. As for her father Zhao, she was also very happy. Everyone said: the fortune teller said that it was on the wrist of the immortal


    The birthmark is a talisman that will kill her and bring her back to life. The fortune teller must be very good!


    So he went around looking for a fortune teller to send a plaque.


    Yaotong stood in a corner of the Inn and smiled when he heard these people talking about the news of the Zhao family.


    Great. In this way, Le Yan, oh, no, Liu Xian, she is very good when she goes back. She has recovered her status. In this way, no one dares to bully her.


    He was genuinely happy for her.


    Holding the medicine box, he walked briskly all the way to the hospital.


    As usual, he first went to the room to check the comatose woman''s situation. "The pulse is gradually stable. It seems that it''s these days to wake up."


    Lengmei sat aside, and his swollen legs disappeared. When he heard the medicine boy say so, he finally breathed out and said, "that''s good. It''s good if the master can wake up."


    "Childe." Just then, a voice came from outside.


    The medicine boy was stunned. He stood up and said, "my childe is coming. I''ll go and have a look. Sister, remember to take medicine and apply medicine on time. If you don''t take care of it, your legs will be fine."


    "Thank you." Cold eyebrow way.


    The medicine boy nodded, then got up and went out. Seeing that Feng Qianyue was standing there, he walked over and said, "childe, you''re here. Master is grinding in the back. I''ll look at the pulse for the patient." Feng Qianyue nodded and said, "go and be busy. I''ll come and have a look."

 Chapter 1437

    Feng Qianyue nodded and said, "go and be busy. I''ll come and have a look."


    "Yes, childe." The medicine boy said and walked back to the room like the moon.


    Feng Qianyue looked around, then went behind the medicine cabinet, opened the box, stretched out his hand and took out some medicine.


    He looked at it the same way. In fact, he didn''t understand the herbs, but smelling the taste of these herbs, he felt a sense of sureness.


    At this time, the door of the west room opened, and the medicine boy came out with a medicine jar in his hand. He wanted to get another basket of herbs in front of him. He reached it with his toes several times, but he couldn''t reach it.


    I''m really a slacker. If I want to take it all at once, I don''t want to go twice.


    Feng Qianyue shook his head, got up, went to the medicine boy, bent down, picked up the basket and handed it to him.


    The drug boy stuck out his tongue and smiled shyly, "thank you, childe."


    At this time, Lengmei pushed the door open and said to the medicine boy, "brother, can you give me a glass of water..."


    Feng Qianyue was about to turn and leave, but when the door opened, he inadvertently looked at the floor of the room. In the room, a woman lay on the mat and fell asleep with her eyes closed¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, his whole body trembled violently, as if he had suddenly been hit hard, and his blood coagulated. The whole person stood still and stared at the person lying on the ground:


    Even like the moon!


    The patient in this room is no one else. It is he who thinks day and night and is hard to forget. It seems that he has taken root in his heart and can''t be pulled out, even like the moon


    Feng Qianyue can''t believe his eyes. How is this possible?


    He closed his eyes as like as two peas.


    Is it her mother? Or is it just as like as two peas?


    Lengmei was alert to find that the "childe"''s eyes had been watching the princess closely. There was something wrong. He immediately moved over quietly, blocking Feng Qianyue''s sight. His hand was quietly placed on his waist and was ready to take out the concealed weapon at any time.


    Feng Qianyue''s eyes fell on Lengmei''s body, and the clenched fists slowly opened.


    If he had a slight doubt about whether the people on the ground were even like the moon just now, he had no doubt when he saw the cold eyebrow.


    This is the female dark guard around Lian Xiangyue. The person lying on the ground is 100% Lian Xiangyue!


    This day kept coming to his mind. At night, he went to his dream to torture him, a hateful woman who couldn''t sleep all night.


    Originally, Wu Yong said that the women who were seriously injured in the black storm were their masters and servants.


    Is this destiny?


    In the dark, God sent Lian Xiangyue to him;


    Somehow, they met in a remote place like Qizhou.


    He took back his sight, gave a cold look, then turned around and prepared to leave, as if nothing had happened.


    Lengmei''s hand was slowly put down. Anyway, she should protect the princess from harm.


    Feng Qianyue walked back to the medicine cabinet and sat down as if nothing had happened. His eyes were calm, but countless thoughts had flashed in his mind:


    Why didn''t Lian Siyue stay in Kyoto and come to such a place? Most importantly, what about Fengyun Zhengren?


    Aren''t they good enough to be one person? Didn''t Feng Yunzheng offer her as a treasure and don''t care if she is ridiculed and afraid of the inside?


    Why is it that even the moon is injured and lying here, but he is missing? Where did he go?


    Feng Qianyue''s eyes flashed a thought. Was it because of the black storm that their husband and wife were lost?


    Even the moon came here, and Feng Yunzheng disappeared?


    Or did Feng Yunzheng die in the black storm?


    Thinking of the possibility of Feng Yunzheng''s death, Feng Qianyue was excited all over and showed a touch of expectation in the bottom of his eyes. If Feng Yunzheng died in the black storm


    So... His cold eyes looked at the room over there again.


    Slowly, he calmed down from the shock of suddenly encountering the moon, touched this completely different face, slowly had a plan in his mind, a smile floated from the corners of his lips, and stretched out his hand to break the walnut.


    "Sister, the water is coming..." the medicine boy took the water, Lengmei reached out to take the water, and then closed the door.


    Feng Qianyue''s eyes fell on the door frame, and his hand slowly loosened.


    Even like the moon, long time no see!


    Long time no see.


    £ª


    Inn.


    Wu Yong stood in front of Feng Qianyue. When he heard what he said, he was stunned. "Do you say this woman is the princess of the ninth Royal Highness, Lian Xiangyue?"


    Although Wu Yong did not cling to the dignitaries, he was entrusted to the fourth Prince because of some past contacts with the former Emperor, but he heard about the deeds of Prince Heng and Princess Heng D


    It is said that the ninth Prince and the princess are deeply in love. There is only the princess in the Hengqin palace. The ninth prince made great achievements and went to the former Emperor to receive a reward. However, he doesn''t want fame, wealth or wealth. He only wants a free marriage, but only one woman in this life.


    At that time, it shook Kyoto at the moment. Throughout the ages, men love beauty more than anything. Not to mention a high-ranking prince, who is an ordinary rich family, who is not three wives and four concubines. He has only one woman as a prince.


    Soon afterwards, he married the current Princess of Hengqin, Lian Yueyue.


    It''s said that the wedding is not in the age of hairpin. You can''t eat or touch it, but you haven''t asked for a housegirl to hold on until she grows up and reaches the hairpin.


    This was widely talked about in Kyoto for a while. The woman envied the good life of Princess Hengqin, and Princess Hengqin herself was also a powerful role. There were all kinds of legends on her.


    How could such a person live in Qizhou? And the nine princes don''t know any trace.


    "Yes, it''s her, my old acquaintance, my old friend, my... Enemy." Feng Qianyue''s eyes reflected a touch of coolness.


    "However, your Highness''s appearance has changed greatly. Wearing special shoes, she can only see slight discomfort when walking. She will not recognize you." Wu Yong said.


    "Therefore, I decided to change my name. From then on, if anyone asks, he will say that I am the son of evil."£¨ Huai ye, Huai ye, are the second sound. Don''t read it as shoes.)


    "Young master Huai evil?" Wu Yong murmured the name in his mouth and said, "yes, childe, I remember. Yaotong doesn''t know your name. Now you can tell him."¡° I''m a descendant of a medical family. I came here from the south to open a medical school. I''m an idle son of the family. Do you understand? " Feng Qianyue told Wu Yong about his life experience.

 Chapter 1438

    Since the face has changed, then completely change your identity to face Lian Siyue.


    This feeling that she is in the bright and he is in the dark really has a different taste, stimulation, tension... And that faint sense of expectation.


    "How is the house I want to live prepared?" Feng Qianyue asked.


    "Childe, I''ve found it. In the south of the city, according to your instructions, I live next to the Zhao family. All the housekeepers and maidservants in the family have been found. You can move there tomorrow." Wu Yong said. Thanks to the thoughtfulness of the emperor, he didn''t bring anything when he left Kyoto. He just brought countless silver tickets and gold, which is enough to live a rich life for a while. In addition, his highness Si knows how to make a living. Now the business of the medical center is good and needs more help. If you are willing to live in Kyoto


    Well, I''ll have a good life.


    But now... He seems to have other ideas.


    "I''ll see everyone I find in person. If I don''t think it''s appropriate, I''ll send them away immediately." Feng Qianyue said.


    "Yes, childe." Wu Yongdao.


    "One more thing..." Feng Qianyue glanced coldly at the bottom of his eyes. "Pass on the person who is the best at looking for people in this city. I want him to find out the news of Feng Yunzheng for me. Whether he is dead or alive, he always has to find out."


    After listening to the order, Wu Yong did it one by one.


    "Huai Xie... Huai Xie childe..." Feng Qianyue murmured his new name, and always felt a deep heart, because he met Lian Xiangyue again and had a feeling of rebirth.


    He looked at his face in the mirror and suddenly felt like it.


    When she wakes up and meets again, what attitude should he take to face her?


    personal enemy?


    friend?


    Or... Lovers who want to develop?


    Either way, it made him feel full of combat effectiveness.


    "Even like the moon, because of you, I live again!"


    £ª


    Three days later.


    Lengmei sat beside Lian Yueyue and looked at her anxiously. She had been here for six days, but the princess had no sign of waking up.


    If she doesn''t wake up, will she change her doctor?


    However, the doctor was very kind. She didn''t have enough money on her, and the doctor didn''t urge her. She still treated the princess. She secretly noticed that the doctor was generally well evaluated here.


    It seems that for the time being, there is no better place to go.


    Moreover, everything can''t be decided until the princess wakes up.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. My master''s medical skills are very good. He said that your master will wake up when he wakes up. Please wait." The medicine boy came in, saw Lengmei and said.


    Lengmei returned to his senses and saw the medicine boy coming in with the medicine. He nodded and said, "thank you, brother."


    "This is your own medicine. Drink it." The medicine boy put another bowl of medicine in front of her.


    "Why didn''t the little girl see anyone that day?" Leng Mei thought of Le Yan who was sorting herbs in the backyard that day.


    "She, she... She''s home and won''t come again." The medicine boy paused and said.


    She must be doing well now. She has a grandmother and mother who love her. Don''t be afraid of those bad guys.


    "I see." Lengmei took the medicine and drank it.


    "Come on, come on, in order to celebrate their Miss Zhao Liuxian''s return home, the Zhao family distributed rice quilts at the door for free. If you see them, let''s go and get some."


    At this time, there was a noise outside.


    The medicine boy was stunned and handed out rice and quilts. Yueyan''er, oh, no, will Liuxian also appear?


    But


    He can''t go to her anymore. It will disturb her life, so it''s good to be a former friend.


    Lengmei saw his hand holding the bowl tightly and the look on his face. She paused, lowered her head and said, "I also want a quilt to cover my master at night. I think the quilt has been saved. But I can''t leave my master. Can you help me get a bed? "


    After hearing this, the medicine boy immediately burst into a smiling face and said, "yes! I''ll go right here! It''s not what I want. I''ll take it for you. "


    "Well, I don''t know. You don''t want to go at all, just to help me." Leng Mei said with no expression.


    "OK! Sister, wait! " The medicine boy, like suddenly beating chicken blood, put down the bowl and ran out quickly, "by the way, my master came, you said I went to deliver medicine."


    Lengmei saw his figure and shook her head. Suddenly she remembered the night wind. Her fist slowly shook up and a layer of tears appeared in the bottom of her eyes:


    Night wind, night wind


    In the Zhao family in the south of the city, a gorgeous mansion stands, and there has been a long line at the door.


    Today, the Zhao family released the news early in the morning. Miss Zhao Liuxian is back. Today, she wants to send quilts and rice. So at the moment, many people are crowded around the door of the Zhao family.


    Everyone is looking forward to seeing Zhao Liuxian. She has never appeared before. Only a few people have heard that she is very beautiful. Although she is young, she has first seen the style of great beauty.


    Yaotong ran all the way from the city to the north of the city. The whole man was panting and lined up in the team. He kept looking at the gate and waited nervously.


    "Come, come!"


    At this time, I don''t know who shouted.


    I saw that the door was slowly opened, and several elegant people appeared at the door. The medicine boy was worried and looked at it. Walking in the middle is the old lady of the Zhao family. She is gorgeous, white, slightly fat and rich. Next to her is the master Zhao Peng. Next to her is Roche, who has just recovered from a serious illness. She has a gentle smile on her face. Maybe the reason why she hasn''t recovered from her illness is that she looks a little weak, pale and sad


    His cheeks were thin, but there was joy in his eyes, as if these diseases were nothing.


    "Here comes the third lady..." at this time, someone among the slaves said. When they saw the slaves standing separately, a pretty little girl slowly appeared in the sight of the people. She was wearing a peach dress, slightly soft, her skin was like jade, white and delicate, a pair of watery eyes seemed to be able to speak, her cherry lips were slightly pursed, a shallow smile, and when she bowed her head, it was amazing


    Love is born in the heart.


    "How beautiful!"


    "Really a great beauty!"


    "More beautiful than legend."


    For a time, everyone talked.


    The medicine boy''s eyes took a trace of amazement from the moment she appeared:


    She washed her face, took off her coarse clothes and put on her beautiful clothes. She turned out to be so beautiful. Moreover, she had a more natural noble spirit than the rest of the Zhao family. At the moment, she snuggled up beside the eldest lady Roche, with a shallow smile on her face, which made people feel very comfortable. Although she was born well, she didn''t feel domineering at all, but was modest and kind.

 Chapter 1439

    It''s better than the big sister next to her, not a bit¡° Everyone, in order to be grateful to God and Bodhisattva, we sent the little girl Liuxian back to the Zhao family. Today, we specially share this joy with everyone, open the warehouse, release grain and distribute quilts. Those who see it have a share. This winter is coming. Take the quilt and go back. It''s not cold to sleep at night. " Zhao Zhuo


    Raise one hand and shout.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhao, thank you, Miss Zhao..." everyone cheered and jumped up, smiling on Le Yan''s face.


    Yaotong stood at the back of the team, looking at Leyan all the time, but there were too many people, and Leyan didn''t seem to see him.


    "Let''s start now." Zhao Xuan turned and said to the housekeeper.


    "Yes, sir." The housekeeper took orders and led several slaves to distribute rice and quilts to the people.


    The team moved forward slowly. Everyone who saw Zhao Liuxian would say something auspicious and safe. The master, wife and eldest lady of the Zhao family were very happy.


    Although Aunt Li standing behind had a smile on her face, she held her hands tightly, and the eldest Miss Zhao Minxian seemed unable to see it. She suddenly turned around and didn''t want to stay here. I really couldn''t bear Zhao Liuxian''s favor!


    However, Aunt Li grabbed her wrist, glared at her and motioned her to stand obediently!


    Zhao Minxian had to stay, but he was not happy at all.


    In the team, the medicine boy was originally in the middle, but the people behind were old and weak women and children. He was kind-hearted and gave way one by one to the back of the team.


    At the gate, Leyan looked at him quietly, with a deeper smile on his face. My little brother is really a good man.


    However, when it was finally his turn, there was no rice in the jar and no quilt.


    However, he suddenly stood in front of Le Yan, and the distance became so close. He suddenly became very stiff, scratched his head and looked at Le Yan.


    The housekeeper said, "Oh, it''s a pity that there are no quilts and rice. Since you''re here to ask for something, why do you keep standing back and letting others? Look, there''s nothing here."


    "I just want to stand longer." He lowered his head and whispered.


    "What?" The housekeeper didn''t hear clearly.


    However, Le Yan heard it clearly. She covered her mouth and smiled secretly. The little brother said that she could stand for a long time. Can you see her for a while?


    What a good friend.


    "No, then go back." Said the housekeeper.


    "All right." The medicine boy said, glancing at Yue Yan, and then turned to go back.


    "Wait a minute." Suddenly, Le Yan spoke, and the medicine boy quickly stopped and turned around.


    The old lady looked at the medicine boy and suddenly felt familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had met. She is old and has a bad memory. She can''t remember that the medicine boy came to see the doctor and encouraged her to worship the Buddha in the temple.


    "Do you take the quilt for yourself or for someone?" Asked Mrs. Zhao.


    "I''m actually a new doctor. An injured lady came to the doctor''s house and lacked a quilt. I just wanted to say come and get one." The medicine boy said truthfully.


    Yueyan said to Roche, "mother, he has been waiting in line for so long and has been humble to others. He still wants quilts for his injured wife. Let''s take some quilts and rice to him."


    Her voice is so gentle and considerate, and Yaotong feels that her ears enjoy it very much.


    "OK, listen to Liu Xian, housekeeper. Go and get your own quilt at home." Roche ordered that she basically obeyed her daughter Zhao Liuxian.


    "Go and listen to the young lady." Father Zhao Xuan also said.


    "Yes, sir, madam." The housekeeper turned and went inside to get the quilt.


    "Thank you, sir and madam, thank you... Miss." Yaotong nodded slightly and stood where he was. He couldn''t help looking at Yueyan, but he didn''t dare to look too obvious for fear of being gossip about Yueyan.


    Le Yan looked generous and said, "brother, wait a minute, don''t worry."


    They didn''t know they knew each other. They just thought that the young lady was modest and didn''t care about her status, so they liked her more.


    "OK, I''ll wait. I''m not in a hurry." The medicine boy quickly raised his head and said.


    The others waited with Zhao Liuxian. At this time, Zhao Minxian couldn''t help talking and said, "sister, it''s okay if you want to do good deeds, but it''s too selfish to let Grandma stand with you at such an old age."


    She really couldn''t see Zhao Liuxian being held in the palm of everyone''s hand. She had to find her thorn.


    Aunt Li didn''t expect this fool to talk nonsense at such a time. She really wanted to pinch her!


    After listening to this, Le Yan knew that the eldest sister couldn''t kill her last time, which would deliberately make trouble, so he quickly bowed to the old lady and said, "grandma, I''m sorry, it''s bad to keep immortals. Forget this. Now I''ll help you back and beat your legs." Old lady Zhao thought that Zhao Minxian''s sentence was harsh when she was old. Now she saw her baby granddaughter''s panic. Thinking that she had suffered so much, she was immediately dissatisfied with Zhao Minxian and said, "as soon as you appeared today, you''ve been lengthening your face. Did my old woman let you


    Are you unhappy, or do you stay home to make you unhappy? Now I speak against Liuxian everywhere! Since you don''t want to stand, go back and don''t come out again! "


    "I......" Zhao Minxian didn''t expect her grandmother to scold her in public, and her face turned red and white.


    Aunt Li was worried when she saw this, but she was really an aunt. Roche was good, and she couldn''t talk disorderly on such an occasion.


    "Hum!" Mr. Zhao was quite angry.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry. The eldest sister is just worried about you. It''s the matter of keeping immortals that makes grandma, father and mother work hard." Le Yan reached out and gently stroked Mrs. Zhao''s back, saying softly.


    Her gentleness dissolved the old lady''s anger. The old lady smiled on her face, held her hand and said, "it''s good to stay immortal."


    Luo Shi came forward, stretched out his hand to trim Li Leyan''s hair accessories and said, "Liu Xianer, it''s a great blessing for you to come back. Don''t always feel sorry for us."


    "Yes, mother." Happy face showed a smile.


    Roche didn''t feel wrong. She really apologized to the Zhao family because she wasn''t really Zhao Liuxian. She just borrowed her body or Feng Yueyan.


    Zhao Minxian held his hand tightly in his sleeve, and his nails were almost trapped in the meat! This little bitch, she won''t let her go. She didn''t kill her last time, but she''ll make everyone sick sometimes!

 Chapter 1440

    Yao Tong looked at it from below and saw that it was probably coming. He turned his eyes at Zhao Minxian. He was so ugly that he wanted to compare with Le Yan. It was the biggest joke in the world, joke!


    ¡±Madam, miss, here comes the quilt. " At this time, the housekeeper and the servant came out with a quilt.


    "I''ll come." Le Yan hugged the quilt and said.


    Seeing this, the medicine boy hurried forward and bowed down and said, "thank you, miss. Miss is beautiful and kind-hearted. She will be rich and noble."


    Le Yan smiled, "I hope the injured lady won''t feel cold under the quilt this winter."


    "The quilt is so good that it will be very comfortable to cover it, madam. Thank you, miss." The medicine boy winked at her quietly.


    Yueyan smiled secretly and reached out to deliver the quilt to Yaotong''s hand. Yaotong took it and was about to take it back, but he found that Yueyan had stuffed something into his hand. He was stunned. Then Yueyan had taken back his hand and returned to the old lady and the eldest lady.


    "Thank you, sir, thank you, madam, thank you, madam." The medicine boy held the quilt and rice and said.


    "Well, it''s done. Let''s go back." Zhao said.


    "Yes." So they turned and prepared to go back.


    Yaotong kept watching Yueyan disappear at the door before he left.


    ¡­¡­


    Not in the hospital.


    Aunt Li was so angry that she said to Zhao Minxian, "you, you are really confused today. Now the whole family thinks Zhao Liuxian is a treasure. Everything she said is right. You are really... Really lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot at this time!" Zhao Minxian was also angry. He sat on the chair angrily, stamped his foot and said, "I''m really angry. Didn''t I suddenly go home? It''s necessary to be so grand and distribute so many things to the poor! And, and to her, really obedient and obedient! Mom, you sometimes


    If you scold me here, you might as well find a way, or you will be pressed to death all your life and there will be no future! "


    Aunt Li''s face became heavy and said, "what you said is right. After she comes back this time, she will be a better person than before and coax the old lady into obedience."


    "What shall I do? Today, my grandmother scolded me like this. " Zhao Minxian began to cry.


    "Now, your father still has some feelings for us. Especially you are his first child. You are different from you. Do you know Zhao Liuxian''s ability to deceive people! Don''t shout, gentle, tender like water! " Said Aunt Li.


    "... it''s disgusting for me to learn from her!" However, I have to admit that Zhao Liuxian is gentle and affectionate. Everyone eats this set.


    "Niang, don''t you think Zhao Liuxian seems to have changed?" Zhao Qi said¡° You''re right. After she came back this time, the whole person has changed a lot, become healthier, become more observant, more defensive, and be indifferent to us. She used to be very good to your sister. Now she looks like she didn''t see it. " Aunt Li frowned slightly


    Slightly wrinkled, said.


    "Will she know that we did it last time?" Zhao Minxian was startled and suddenly said.


    "It''s impossible. No one knows about it. Besides, the mountain bandits are dead, and Zhao Liuxian''s head is hurt. He has lost his memory and doesn''t remember anything." Said Aunt Li.


    "But I really think she is different from Zhao Liuxian. That day, it should be the day before yesterday. I saw her sitting in the garden distracted. It''s really not like Zhao Liuxian." Zhao Qi said.


    Zhao Minxian suddenly stood up and said, "Mom, is this a fake to replace Zhao Liuxian, and the real Zhao Liuxian had already died. She was afraid of something wrong here, so she lied that she didn''t remember anything?"


    If so, that would be great!


    Aunt Li frowned slightly, and a hint of meditation flashed across the bottom of her eyes. "Then we have to find a way to check it."


    "Check? How? Drop blood to recognize relatives? " Zhao Minxian asked.


    Aunt Li nodded and said, "don''t worry. When you find the right opportunity, go to the test. It''s best. She''s a fake!"


    Zhao Minxian''s eyes flashed a cold feeling and said, "it''s not a fake, but also make a fake for her!"


    £ª


    "Sister, your quilt is back for you. It''s very good. It''s given by Leyan himself. It''s very soft and warm. You can cover it for your master." The medicine boy took the quilt into the room and said.


    "Thank you." Lengmei has taken over this life. The workmanship is exquisite and the fabric is also superior. Did the Zhao family give such a good thing to charity?


    "It was gone. I said the lady didn''t have a good cup, so Leyan asked someone to take another bed." The medicine boy saw her doubts and said.


    "I see." Lengmei took away the old quilt on Lian Yueh''s body and covered the new one.


    The medicine boy went aside and opened his hand. He held a small paper bag in his hand. When he opened it, it was maltose.


    He smiled, sat on a chair, put maltose into his mouth, ate with relish, his mouth cracked and kept small.


    Wu Yonggang came over, looked at him suspiciously and said, "why do such big people suddenly like sugar?"


    "Start today, start today." The drug boy said happily.


    "Doctor Wu!" At this time, the cold eyebrow in the room over there suddenly made a surprise sound.


    Seeing this, Wu Yong hurried over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, my master''s hand just moved! Move! " Lengmei has always been unhappy, but now she is full of uncontrollable ecstasy.


    Wu Yong squatted beside Lian Yueyue, reached out, rolled his eyelids, took his pulse again, and said, "no accident, I have a chance to wake up tonight!"


    "Great!" Lengmei looked at the person on the bed and couldn''t help shaking her hand:


    Princess, princess, wake up quickly! Wake up quickly.


    "I''ll give her two more injections." Wu Yong got up and went out to get the silver needle.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Feng Qianyue standing there. Wu Yong came over and said in a low voice, "childe, she''s waking up."


    Wu Yong found that the childe had a new robe, jade belt and jade crown today.


    Almost awake?


    Feng Qianyue looked into the room and looked like the moon. Wake up. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    The strong wind and black sand swept over and mercilessly swallowed up the tiny human beings.


    She clung to his hand and wouldn''t let go.


    However, it was not worth the crazy killing. Finally, her hands were forced to release. She was rolled into the air and blown far away from him. In a daze, she saw him fall to the ground and blow up again. The blood flowed out of his head, and the whole dust was filled with the smell of blood.

 Chapter 1441

    "Yun Zheng! Yun Zheng! " She suddenly opened her eyes, shouted Feng Yunzheng''s name and sat up.


    His face was pale, his head was sweating, and his chest fluctuated up and down.


    "Princess!" Lengmei was leaning against her to rest. When she heard the news, she suddenly opened her eyes and saw that Lian yuezheng was grasping the quilt.


    She''s so excited!


    He knelt down in front of her and burst into tears, "princess, you finally wake up! You finally wake up! "


    Even the moon felt a tear like pain in her head. Before she could speak, she fell down again and closed her eyes.


    "Princess..." Leng Mei quickly lay down in front of her, reached out and touched her forehead. It was very hot, and then touched the back of her hand, but her hand was very cold.


    "Doctor!"


    Lengmei pushed open the door of the room and shouted.


    Wu Yong came over, looked at Lian Xiangyue and said, "there are signs of fever in her body. This is a good thing. It shows that she is slowly waking up. She was stimulated by something just now and suddenly woke up. I''ll let Yaotong fry a dose of medicine and drink it."


    "OK, thank you, doctor." Leng Mei said.


    Even the moon drank another pair of medicine. Lengmei still kept it for a moment, but the stone in her heart had been put down.


    The princess has woken up once, which means she has completely escaped from danger. She will wake up when the heat of her body drops.


    Just


    Now there are only two of them left. How will the princess face it when she wakes up? How to clean up the situation.


    After drinking the medicine, Lian Xiangyue slept for another night. That night, Lengmei didn''t close her eyes and wiped her sweat from time to time to see if the heat of her body had dropped.


    At dawn, she closed her eyes and narrowed for a while.


    After a while, the person lying in bed finally slowly opened her eyes. She looked at her head and showed a confused look at the bottom of her eyes.


    What is this place?


    Where''s Yunzheng?


    In the black storm, she finally saw that Feng Yunzheng seemed to be seriously injured and a lot of blood splashed into the air.


    Her heart suddenly tingled,


    Her head still hurt a little. She closed her eyes and rubbed her head.


    "... princess?" Leng Mei straightened up, saw Lian Yueh wake up again, and hurriedly called.


    Lian Yueyue looked at her slowly, "Lengmei..." her voice was hoarse.


    "Princess, you finally wake up." Leng Mei was always indifferent, but she felt very sad when she saw Lian Xiangyue wake up, her eyes and her bearing were still the same as before.


    "Leng Mei, where is this?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "Princess, this is a hospital in Qizhou. On that day, after the black storm, we were all injured. I carried you here all the way. After nearly ten days, you finally woke up." Leng Mei said.


    "Where are Yunzheng and them?" Even the moon asked, his hoarse voice trembling.


    "Your Highness, he..." Leng Mei lowered his head and knelt down. "Princess, it''s a humble position. You didn''t protect your highness. Your highness disappeared later. I found it everywhere. I couldn''t find it. I was worried that the princess''s injury could not be treated in time, so I had to come here first."


    "Gone..." Lian Yueyue''s heart was suddenly torn, his body trembled slightly, his fist was clenched, and his chest was uncomfortable for a while.


    Yun Zheng, Yun Zheng is gone


    Her mind was full of the last moment when Yun Zheng was bleeding.


    "Night wind, night wind..." Lian Yueyi held Lengmei''s hand.


    "The night wind... The night wind is missing, and the master and Dr. Dong... Should have... Died... Because I saw a broken hand... Yes, it''s Dr. Dong''s, and the master''s leg..."


    "What..." Lian Xiangyue felt dizzy and almost fainted again.


    "Princess..." Leng Mei hurriedly helped her.


    Yun Zheng, the night wind is missing. Master ye and Dong Shen may be separated and dead


    So, is Yun Zheng still alive? There was so much blood that day.


    "Yun Zheng, I''m going to find Yun Zheng, my Yun Zheng, I''m going to find him. He''s not dead, he must not be dead!"


    Lian Xiangyue was trembling and pale. She wanted to stand up immediately. At first, she was in a coma for too long and had no strength.


    "Yun Zheng, Yun Zheng, wait. I''ll find you. I must find you!"


    She clenched her teeth and finally stood up with strength. She supported the door with her hands and walked forward step by step. However, after only a few steps, she fell to the ground, and her legs had no strength.


    Since her rebirth, she has never been so fragile or involuntarily.


    no


    She is even like the moon. She has endured such terrible torture. She is not afraid. She is not afraid of anything!


    Yes, not afraid!


    don''t worry!


    Stand up, stand up and go on!


    "Princess..." Leng Mei saw this and hurried over.


    "Yun Zheng, Yun Zheng, don''t be afraid. I''ll find you. You have to wait for me..." Lian Yueyue got up again and went on. Her face was pale, her lips were pale, her fingers grasping the door frame were covered with green tendons, and the green tendons on her forehead burst.


    She clenched her teeth.


    "Yun Zheng, my Yun Zheng, don''t be afraid, don''t go, wait for me, wait for me, I''ll find you... I''ll find you, yes..."


    "Princess!" Leng Mei really couldn''t see it. She walked up quickly, hugged her tightly and said, "now, you should cultivate yourself well, don''t be too excited, Doctor Wu said, cultivate yourself well..."


    However, Lian Xiangyue clenched her teeth and blood flowed from her lips. She continued to walk forward, grabbed the door and pushed the door open.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, when she was ready to step out, she was blocked by a man.


    She was stunned, looked up and saw a strange man standing in front of her and looking at her.


    Who is this?


    "Go away!" She said coldly, without any emotion in her eyes.


    All her feelings were given to Yunzheng alone, so she was only indifferent to others.


    "It doesn''t matter if I go away, but you are a patient in our hospital. Our hospital never lets patients go out when they are ill." The man said faintly.


    Even like the moon, he looked up and said, "don''t worry."


    "I''m not going to take care of it. I said, unless you''re better, we won''t let you go, so as not to damage the reputation of our hospital." He said.


    "Princess..." Leng Mei came forward, looked at the young man and whispered, "this is young master Huai Xie, the owner of this medical school."¡° Of course we don''t care about you. However, Doctor Wu has been treating you for free these days, and your servant girl has been taken care of by my medicine boy. It''s unreasonable for you to break our rules. " Feng Qianyue said quietly to the woman in front of him with another hole.

 Chapter 1442

    Lian yuelengran looked at the man in front of him, then crossed his side, clenched his teeth and walked out step by step.


    Her whole body trembled slightly, and sweat came from her forehead. Although her steps were vain, she was so firm at every step.


    At this moment, she had only one idea in her mind: find Yunzheng, find Yunzheng.


    The medicine boy on one side couldn''t help looking at Feng Qianyue when he saw her gritting her teeth and insisting. He thought, how do you think the childe has paid attention to the woman?


    Is there anything special about her?


    Feng Qianyue turned around and watched her go out so firmly. Her fist in her sleeve was clenched secretly.


    In his opinion, she is an extremely cold person, never excited, let alone irrational. She is like a millennium glacier, without temperature.


    But now, regardless of the timing of her body, she was so excited to find her Yunzheng.


    It turned out that she was not all calm without temperature. She also had such impulsive and irrational times.


    Just for that man! Feng Qianyue had a bad feeling in his heart. He stared at her deeply.


    Every step was so difficult, and her legs were as heavy as lead. This involuntary feeling made her feel pain at that moment.


    "Master..." Leng Mei came over, helped her and whispered, "anyway, wait until your body is well nourished. It''s hard to wake up. If there''s anything wrong, how can you find him in the future?"


    Lian Xiangyue closed her eyes deeply, leaned against the arms of Lengmei, and held her clothes tightly.


    Yes, without a strong body, you can''t do anything. She clenched her teeth and calmed herself down slowly: now, Yun Zheng is missing. She is sure to find her. But now, her physical conditions do not allow her. She walked to this place from the room, but two feet away, but she felt that she had exhausted all her strength and went on, just afraid to kill her


    The body is hollowed out.


    What we need to do now is to take good care of our body. Only by taking good care of our body can we find Yunzheng and her beloved Yunzheng.


    "Leng Mei, help me back to my room." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Yes, master." Lengmei held her and walked back to the room.


    When passing by Feng Qianyue, Lian Yueyue stopped and said, "the medicine fee owed will be double repaid."


    Feng Qianyue felt her alienation and indifference, and her heart trembled slightly.


    Lengmei helped Lian Yueyue back to the room. Lian Yueyue sat down. Lengmei took the quilt and covered her.


    "Leng Mei, I''m hungry." She said.


    "Yes, master, I''ll get you something to eat." Lengmei went out.


    Lian Xiangyue bowed his head, grabbed the quilt on his body, tried to calm himself and think about the current situation.


    Yun Zheng has disappeared. Before Yun Zheng disappeared, he bled and was injured, but Lengmei said he didn''t see Yun Zheng.


    This shows that Yun Zheng may not be dead. Is he likely to be saved?


    If you are saved, it would be best!


    Feng Qianyue stood outside and looked at Lian Yueyue sitting on the ground through the door of the room. Her hand tightly grasped the quilt and her eyes were thoughtful.


    I must be thinking about Feng Yunzheng.


    He turned around and saw Lengmei coming out of the kitchen of the medical museum with two steamed buns in his hand. He looked at the medicine boy next to him. The medicine boy understood, handed the basket in his hand to Lengmei and said, "sister, here, the steamed buns are enough to fill his stomach. There is no nutrition. Eat these."


    Leng Mei looked at the cold steamed bun in his hand and the basket in the eye medicine boy''s hand. The medicine boy opened the lid and the inside was full of color, smell and fragrance.


    She paused and said, "the medical expenses are already owed. I can''t owe any more. Although it''s cold steamed bread, it''s good enough to fill my stomach. I''ll find a way to raise money to pay back the medical expenses. Thank you, childe and brother."


    She knew the princess''s temper, so she just walked into the room with cold bread and closed the door.


    The medicine boy looked at Feng Qianyue and said, "childe, what should I do now?"


    "Put it down." Feng Qianyue said.


    The medicine boy paused and put the basket down on the table.


    Feng Qianyue went to the medicine cabinet and sat down. He took a medical skill and read it slowly, but his eyes looked at the room door from time to time. The room door was tightly closed and never opened.


    A strange phenomenon has appeared these days. He hasn''t dreamed of her since he saw the moon a few days ago, and those annoying strange dreams haven''t appeared again. He has slept very well these days.


    On the surface, he was calm, but in fact, the waves in his heart were turbulent. His past enemies and enemies who thought day and night were in front of him.


    Moreover, she is now very down-to-earth, down to a meal with only one cold steamed bun, down to the difficulty of walking from the room to the door.


    So is it easy to get rid of her?


    His eyes fell on the medical book, which said: highly toxic herbs.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the room.


    Lengmei put the steamed bun in front of Lian Xiangyue and said, "princess, this is the only thing now. I''ll go out later to see if there is a way to make money. When you wake up, I can go out at ease."


    Lian Xiangyue looked at the cold steamed bun in Lengmei''s hand, stretched out his hand, opened his mouth and bit it off. He said, "just fill your stomach. You don''t need delicacies."


    The steamed bun was not soft and hard. She couldn''t swallow it. She picked up the water on one side, drank one mouthful, and then took another mouthful of steamed bun.


    Eating a bun is nothing. She has even experienced death like Yue. She has nothing to fear and won''t complain about herself. She should get better quickly and find a way to find Yun Zheng.


    Leng Mei looked aside, looked down and said, "princess, it''s useless to be a humble position! I can''t even find your highness. "


    Lian Xiangyue looked up at the scar on her face and said, "you don''t have to blame yourself. I know you''ve tried your best. If it weren''t for you, I would be buried in the black storm. When Yun Zheng is gone, we''ll find it. Don''t be sad. We''ll find it one day, yes! "


    Her tone was so firm that she bowed her head and ate the steamed bread.


    Yun Zheng, my Yun Zheng, you wait for me, I will find you, I will find you.


    ¡­¡­


    Even after Yueyue finished eating the steamed bread in her hand, she sorted out all her thoughts.


    "Leng Mei, what is the owner of this medical school?" Lian Xiangyue thought of the man outside who was called "childe Huai evil" and asked¡° I haven''t had time to check, but the doctor said that the childe''s name is childe Huai Xie. His family is a medical family. He used to live in the South and likes to travel around. After traveling all the way to Qizhou, he opened this hospital. The hospital does have a rule that patients can''t go out if they are not well. Therefore, although it is new, it has a good reputation, Now all the dignitaries in the city like to come to this hospital. " Leng Mei said.

 Chapter 1443

    "In other words, the origin is unknown?" Lian Xiangyue said, grasping the key point at once.


    "This......" coldly browed down and said, "I''ll investigate."


    "Well, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend, don''t care. However, we owe the hospital money. We have to find a way to pay it back. " Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Yes, I see." Leng Mei said.


    Lian Xiangyue bowed her head and took out a butterfly moon gold inlaid jade necklace worn around her neck. This is what Yun Zheng gave her and the only valuable thing on her now.


    A sandstorm took all their things away, including the ornaments on her head and hands, leaving only this necklace.


    She took the necklace off her neck and put it in the palm of her hand. I still remember when Yun Zheng gave her the necklace, she was as happy as a child and said that she polished it by herself, but the workmanship was not good and the workmanship was not very exquisite.


    However, she thought it was the best gift in the world. She put it on at that time and never took it off again.


    "Yun Zheng, I have to take it as a gift now, because Lengmei and I have to consider the future livelihood, but don''t worry, I will keep it in my heart and redeem it when I have money." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Princess, do you want to pawn this?" Leng Mei was a little surprised. This is the only thing about the princess now.


    "Go and pawn him. Don''t pawn him if it''s less than 500 Liang." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Although the workmanship of this necklace is not particularly exquisite, the ingredients of jade and gold are very good. If it is sold to people who know the goods in Kyoto, it can be sold for at least two thousand Liang.


    Everything Yunzheng gave her was the best.


    This is in such a small place. There must be a price without a market, so we can only pawn it at a low price.


    "Yes, princess." Lengmei took the necklace, opened her finger, then turned and walked out to find a pawnshop willing to accept the necklace.


    Lian Xiangyue sat on the mat. After a while, he lay down and pulled the quilt to change himself.


    She looked down and smelled it. She felt like a child in her life.


    children?


    Speaking of it, they were going to Mobei to see if they could find Le Yan.


    Who knows, encountered such a terrible black storm.


    "Yun Zheng... Yun Zheng... No matter where you are, please hold on and wait for me to find you..." Lian Xiangyue said, holding the quilt in her hand.


    After eating the bun, she thought about Yun Zheng in her mind. She felt a little tired, so she slowly closed her eyes.


    Besides, Leng Mei, holding a necklace like a month, walked three pawnshops in a row and couldn''t make a deal.


    The first one refused when they saw the work and thought it must be false;


    The second family was willing to ask for it. At that time, they were only willing to offer one hundred Liang, which was very different from the five hundred Liang requested by the princess;


    The third one, like the second one, offered a low price.


    At the beginning, she suffered a setback, but Lengmei didn''t lose heart. She continued to go to the fourth house. The princess was right. There was a price but no market. When the shopkeeper of the fourth house saw the necklace, his eyes lit up. But when he heard about 500 Liang, he withdrew and said that the shop was small and he was afraid of losing the cost.


    Lengmei took the necklace in her hand and walked to the street.


    At this time, a sedan chair passed by her. She turned around and accidentally touched the sedan chair. The sedan curtain blew up. She quickly changed her body and stepped back.


    At the moment when the sedan chair floated up, the people in the sedan chair looked slowly, and their eyes inadvertently fell on Lengmei''s body.


    The servant girl on one side gave a cold eyebrow and hurriedly pressed the sedan curtain to prevent the people inside from showing their true face. The sedan chair continued to move forward.


    Yue Yan didn''t think much. He continued to sit in the sedan chair and was carried to the south of the city.


    Walking, she was stunned, raised her head, suddenly opened the curtain and looked in the direction of the man just now.


    The man is walking in the opposite direction!


    "Stop the car!" Le Yan shouted.


    The sedan chair driver hurriedly stopped. Le Yan hurriedly opened the curtain of the sedan chair and came out. The servant girl Fu Zhu saw it and hurriedly blocked her. He panicked and said, "Miss, you can''t come down. If someone shows up, you''ll be gossip."


    However, Le Yan didn''t care so much. He immediately covered his face with his handkerchief and ran to the place where the man was standing.


    She looked around, but she seemed to walk fast and couldn''t find anyone.


    This man is the bodyguard around uncle Jiuhuang!


    When she used to play with uncle Jiuhuang, she occasionally saw her. Her words were few, indifferent and alienated, but her martial arts were high, and she was very sincere to uncle Jiuhuang!


    But later, he was killed in the process of protecting uncle Jiuhuang!


    She''s right, it''s her! There will be no second woman with this smell.


    But what about people?


    She turned around, but didn''t see anyone. Instead, she suddenly got out of the car and wore expensive clothes, which attracted the attention of the people around her.


    But fortunately, her face was covered with a scarf, and others couldn''t see what she looked like.


    "Miss!" Fu Zhu ran over nervously and hurriedly said, "go back to the sedan chair. It''s not good to be recognized!"


    In Qizhou, unless for special reasons, the young lady in the waiting room cannot appear in public at ordinary times, otherwise she will be scolded.


    People are gone!


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m wearing a scarf. No one can recognize me." Yue Yan said and went on, but she couldn''t be seen everywhere.


    Yue Yan was hugged by the servant girl and returned to the sedan chair. She pulled off her veil and was excited:


    "Uncle Jiuhuang''s waitress appeared in Qizhou. Does this mean that uncle Jiuhuang has also come to Qizhou?"


    Thinking of this, she was very excited. It would be great if she could meet uncle Jiuhuang here!


    Lengmei walked quickly. When she saw the fifth pawnshop, she paused and finally walked in.


    There are only a few pawnshops in Qizhou city. If this one doesn''t make a deal, it won''t be able to explain to the princess.


    Entering the pawnshop, she handed the necklace in her hand to the shopkeeper and asked, "shopkeeper, I want to be this necklace, five hundred Liang."


    As soon as the shopkeeper looked up and saw the necklace, a surprised light suddenly appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He reached out and took the necklace, put it in his hand, studied it, and said, "wait a minute, wait a minute."


    Then he took the necklace behind the counter and Lengmei stood outside waiting.


    After a while, the shopkeeper came out again, touched the necklace like a treasure and said, "deal!"


    Leng Mei was stunned that someone would want this deal¡° The quality of this jade is excellent. It would be better if the workmanship were more exquisite. I want it and take the money. " The shopkeeper motioned the waiter to take out a box, "you order, five hundred Liang."

 Chapter 1444

    Lengmei glanced at the shopkeeper, took 500 taels of silver and said, "shopkeeper, this necklace is very important to my master. Keep it and don''t sell it. I''ll redeem it ten times at that time."


    The shopkeeper said, "don''t sell, don''t sell. This is a good thing. I''ll keep it for viewing."


    Leng Mei listened and left with the silver.


    As soon as she left, the shopkeeper immediately put the necklace in his hand and went to the back. There stood a man, handsome and slender.


    The shopkeeper presented the necklace in his hands and said, "childe, the necklace you want."


    The man stretched out his hand, put the necklace in his palm and rubbed it carefully, "butterfly moon? Ha ha... "


    A moment later, he took the necklace into his arms and left the pawnshop.


    Back to the hospital.


    Lengmei opened the door and walked into the room. Lian Xiangyue woke up and sat at the table with pen and ink in front of her. She had more clothes and portraits in her hand.


    "This is a portrait of Yun Zheng. I want to draw more and post it. Anyone who provides me with effective information will be rewarded." The Phoenix cloud Zheng she painted has both divine shapes.


    "This method is very good. Your highness is missing. Let''s look for a needle in a haystack and ask someone to help us find a better one." Leng Mei said.


    "When I finish painting, you post it." Even the moon gazed at the person in the painting. This is her cloud Zheng.


    Lengmei sent the silver to Lian Xiangyue and said, "princess, five hundred liang of silver is here. It took five families to sell it."


    Lian Xiangyue looked at the silver in front of him and said, "go and settle the accounts of the medical school first. When I get well, I''ll find a cheap inn to live in, and then go to the officials of Qizhou city and ask them to help find someone."


    The missing people are the nine princes and the brothers of the emperor. I believe these people will pay attention to them.


    "In addition, we should also think about how to make a living. After all, finding people is a huge thing. There will be a lot of money to spend at that time." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Yes, princess." Lengmei took ten liang of silver and went out to find Yaotong to settle the bill.


    Lian Xiangyue has now completely calmed down and began to plan the next things. She knew that when looking for Yun Zheng, she must not be emotional. She must also use methods.


    Lengmei went out of the room, went to the medicine boy grinding medicine powder on the ground and said, "brother, check out."


    The drug boy picked up his head, sipped a small piece of maltose in his mouth and said, "OK, I''ll calculate.


    Finally, it happened to be about ten liang of silver.


    After paying the silver, Leng Mei took the portrait painted by Lian Xiangyue and pasted it.


    £ª


    Zhao family.


    Yue Yan is always a little restless these two days. She always thinks of Lengmei in her mind. She appears in Qizhou City, but how to find it?


    After lunch, she dealt with old lady Zhao and Roche. After talking for a while, she went back to her room to have a rest.


    When I passed the garden, I saw several boys holding portraits and talking:


    "This man is so handsome. He is incomparable in the world."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that it''s gone, but don''t encounter accidents."


    "Don''t you go out and run these days? Take care to see that there is no second such a handsome man in Qizhou city. It''s easy to recognize it. If you find it, there''s a silver reward."


    As they were talking, they saw Le Yan coming over, bowed and said, "miss."


    It''s terrible. When talking about these things here, the master saw it, but he would be scolded. But le Yan didn''t scold. He just looked at the portrait dragged behind him and said:


    "There are regulations in the house. Things outside can''t be brought in. It doesn''t matter if I see them. If they are seen by others, it''s bad. Put them away and throw them away." Yue Yan said. Her voice was as gentle as water, like the sound of nightingales. It was very comfortable to listen.


    Such a beautiful lady with such a gentle attitude, the next people were flattered one by one and hurriedly said, "thank you, miss, thank you..."


    Le Yan''s lips showed a slight smile and walked past them, ready to go back to the room.


    At this time, a gust of wind blew, the portrait in Xiaosi''s hand accidentally fell off, and suddenly flew to Yueyan''s face.


    "Miss......" the servant girls were frightened at once. Miss, but the old lady and Mrs. hold the sharp baby in their heart. In case of a mistake, no one can afford the responsibility.


    Yueyan''s face was covered by the portrait. Soon a servant girl took the portrait away. Yueyan was stunned when he saw it.


    "Come on, tear up the portrait!" Fu Zhu said angrily to several boys.


    "Wait a minute!" Le Yan took the portrait, unfolded it and looked at it


    Uncle Jiuhuang?


    Her heart suddenly trembled, her blood seemed to coagulate, and some couldn''t believe looking at the people above.


    This is her ninth emperor uncle. Yes, it''s him!


    This is a portrait offering a reward. Is uncle Jiuhuang gone? Did something happen in Qizhou city?


    What the hell happened? That day I saw Leng Mei, who was also in a hurry.


    Are they in trouble?


    Fu Zhu paused and asked, "Miss, do you know the people above?"


    Yue Yan regained his mind, put the portrait back into the little Si''s hand as if nothing had happened, and said, "I don''t know, but I just think it really looks good."


    "Let''s go back. You should have a rest." Fu Zhu said.


    "Fuzhu, I want to go to Ning''an temple tomorrow. I''ll come back safely. With the blessing of Bodhisattva, I want to go again to worship." Le Yan said as she walked to the yard.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange a sedan chair." Fuzhu road.


    Not far away, Aunt Li and Zhao Minxian watched her back disappear into the garden.


    "Mom, look, is it strange? The more I see her, the less like Zhao Liuxian himself." Zhao Minxian said.


    "I also feel a little strange. She seems quite interested in the portrait just now." Said Aunt Li.


    "You said, could it be someone she knew outside? It''s been almost a month since she was taken away and came back. She may have known some dirty things and people in this month. " Zhao Minxian said with disgust.


    "Hum, the Zhao family always pays attention to the understanding of wind evaluation. If she provokes some things back, the old lady won''t turn a blind eye!" Aunt Li said coldly.


    "Mother, then we must find her handle!" Zhao Minxian said that she was really oppressed these days.


    "Don''t worry, take your time." A chill flashed across Aunt Li''s eyes.


    £ª


    Hospital.


    When the medicine boy was going to lock the herbs behind the counter, a boy came in and asked, "where is the medicine boy?"


    The medicine boy looked up and asked, "I am. What can I do for you?"


    The boy came up and put a bag of maltose into his hand. The medicine boy was stunned, "this is..."

 Chapter 1445

    "This is from our miss. Miss, she is praying for the old lady and her wife in Ning''an temple. She wants to ask the medical school to send her some medicinal materials so that she can take them back to the house. She said that the medicinal materials used by the old lady were very good." Said the boy.


    The medicine boy took the maltose in his hand and thought in his mind. He immediately understood the meaning. It must be le Yan''er. Oh, no, Liu Xian has something to help him.


    Maltose is an unknown signal between them!


    Thinking of this, the drug boy felt sweet, sweeter than maltose.


    "What medicine do you want? Tell me. I''ll take it and send it with you. Each medicine has a method of use. I''m afraid you''ll make a mistake." The medicine boy said.


    So the boy handed her a piece of paper and said, "just fill the medicine according to the above."


    The medicine boy grabbed the medicine as fast as he could and slipped out of the hospital with the boy.


    Lian Xiangyue put down her pen and rubbed her wrist. She has drawn many portraits these two days. Now Lengmei is pasting them outside.


    She decided to go outside to get some air. Now she''s better. She should walk properly to make her feet flexible.


    Hold the wall and go outside the room.


    Feng Qianyue stood in a corner she couldn''t see. Her eyes gradually fell on her. He saw the portraits she painted for Feng Yunzheng.


    She is really eager to find him, ha ha.


    Of course, he was also secretly looking for it, and he had to find it before her.


    At this time, even if the moon''s feet are soft, the body leans forward.


    "Be careful!" Feng Qianyue''s heart moved. Without thinking, she came forward and helped her arm.


    And he himself, because he suddenly walked too fast, his shoes crunched and there was a problem. He was stunned and stood still.


    Even the moon suddenly turned around. Although he grabbed his arm through his clothes, she still felt uncomfortable and immediately threw his hand away.


    His eyes opened when he wanted to see him. Although he showed his eyes in another format, he never dared to look at her for fear of being seen through by her.


    Feng Qianyue opened his palm and looked at the empty palm. He suddenly felt a sense of loss. At the moment of contact, he had an inexplicable feeling of attachment.


    Lian Xiangyue looked at his leg, didn''t ignore the sound from the soles of his feet just now, and asked, "young master Huai''s leg is hurt?"


    Feng Qian paused and said, "I''ve suffered a little injury, but it''s OK."


    He stood where he was and didn''t mean to move.


    Even the moon didn''t say anything, ready to go back to his room.


    "Since you haven''t fully recovered, don''t hurry to be brave. Being brave is of no use to you." Feng Qianyue looked at her back and said.


    Lian Xiangyue stopped, frowned slightly and said, "young master Huai Xie seems to like to teach people a lesson. I know my own body. I''m a patient here, not a guest or a friend. The medical expenses have been paid."


    Feng Qianyue watched her enter the room and closed the door.


    He was suddenly angry. He looked down at his feet. His shoes turned out. He limped back to the medicine cabinet, lifted his feet with his hands, and fiddled with his shoes.


    At this time, Wu Yong came with some herbs in his hand.


    "What is this?" Feng Qianyue asked.


    "Childe, this is the medicine used by the lady in that room. It''s estimated that she can recover with one or two pairs of her body." Wu Yong said.


    "One or two more bodies will be fine?" After hearing this, Feng Qianyue glanced at his thoughts. If he was good, he would leave the medical school.


    Wu Yong bowed his head and began to match these herbs by weight.


    Feng Qianyue reached out and grabbed the matched herb. Wu Yong was stunned and turned to look at him.


    He shut the book about poisonous herbs he had been reading into a drawer, then opened his hand, and these herbs fell into a basket with leftover medicine residue, and then took a faint look at Wu Yong.


    If the amount of each herb is less, it will be better and slower. If it is better and slower, she will stay in the hospital longer. Then, he will have more time to get along with her.


    She is still like a hedgehog to him now. She pricks her own thorns at any time and stabs him hard, but it arouses his desire to conquer.


    Wu Yong lowered his head and continued to sort out the herbs, but each quantity began to match according to the quantity required by Feng Qianyue.


    Feng Qian looked farther and farther into the room like the moon:


    If you can''t find Feng Yunzheng, or if Feng Yunzheng has disappeared in the world, how long can you support her?


    £ª


    Ning''an temple.


    Holding a pile of herbs, Yaotong went into the temple with Xiaosi. Fuzhu was waiting there. When he saw him, he hurried:


    "Our young lady is in the main hall. Please."


    "OK, thank you, miss." The medicine boy said, followed Fu Zhu to come in, and saw Yue Yan kneeling in front of the Buddha, chanting words in his mouth.


    After a while, he stood up.


    Turning back to see the medicine boy, a touch of surprise appeared at the bottom of his eyes, "brother, are you here?"


    "Miss, I''ll watch outside." Fu Zhu said and went to the door.


    The medicine boy shook the maltose in his hand and said, "as soon as I saw this, I knew it was you. Later, the boy said, "it''s really you. What''s the matter with you calling me here?"


    Yue Yan looked around, took out two portraits from his arms and said, "I think you can help me find two people. The medical museum is full of people. Maybe it''s easier to find them."


    "Looking for someone?" Yaotong took the portrait. The first one was a handsome man. He was stunned. Isn''t this the person the lady of the medical school is looking for?


    And the second one


    "Sister?"


    Yue Yan was stunned, "sister? Do you know her? "


    "Yes, she lives in our hospital now." The medicine boy looked at the portrait of Lengmei and said.


    "Really?!" Yueyan suddenly held the medicine boy''s hand excitedly, and the fundus of his eyes twinkled with excitement and joy.


    Yaotong looked at her puzzled. "Of course it''s true. I can see her every day. Yueyan, is she someone you know?"


    "Yes, I know her, but, but she may not know me, but, but... Don''t explain first. I''ll tell you when I have a chance. Now take me to see her!" Yue Yan''s excited face turned red and his words began to be incoherent.


    "OK, OK, don''t worry, don''t worry..." the medicine boy said quickly when he saw her so excited.


    "That''s great..." stepping on iron shoes, I can''t find anywhere. It takes no time!


    Unexpectedly, Lengmei bodyguard was in the hospital. She was suddenly stunned. A situation flashed in her mind and asked, "when I was picking up medicine that day, I met a man with blood on his face and couldn''t see his face clearly. Is that her?"

 Chapter 1446

    The medicine boy nodded and said, "it''s her."


    Yue Yan''s heart tightened. It turned out that she had met her long ago. She just passed by and had no chance to see her true face. She thought that her eyes were wet and wanted to cry!


    "Sister Xiao * is not feeling well. I want to go to Wu''s Medical Museum. Please prepare." Fu Zhu came out and said to the slaves seriously.


    "Yes."


    Le Yan got on the sedan chair, sat in the sedan chair, held the handkerchief tightly, and tears began to fall inexplicably.


    Finally, finally meet the people you know.


    But


    After excitement and tension, she calmed down slowly. She knew Lengmei bodyguard, but she didn''t exist in their world in this life.


    Lengmei didn''t know her, and uncle Jiuhuang didn''t know her.


    What will she say when she sees Leng Mei? What are you doing? Did you say you were born to your mother and father?


    In that case, who would believe it?


    Moreover, her mother is now six or seven years older than her. How can she say it? Who will believe her story?


    To all of them, she is just a stranger.


    Yue Yan leaned back on the sedan chair and suddenly felt very embarrassed.


    Yaotong walked outside the sedan chair, his eyes showing a trace of doubt. What''s the matter with Yueyan? I don''t think she''s good.


    The sister and wife came from a distance. She was killed by mountain bandits and wandered on the street of Qizhou city for more than a month. According to the protection of the Zhao family, she should have never been anywhere else.


    How could she know that sister?


    After walking for a long time, the sedan chair finally came all the way from Ning''an temple to the door of the medical school.


    Fu Zhu first covered her face with a scarf, and then helped her out of the sedan chair. When she came to the door, her footsteps suddenly stopped, and some dared not go in.


    Seeing this, the medicine boy came over and said, "go in."


    "I..." a tangle flashed across her face. What did she say?


    "..." seeing the contradiction in her heart, Yaotong thought for a while and said, "you want to come so much. Now that you''re here, go in and have a look?"


    "Yes!" Le Yan nodded.


    Yes, she really wants to see sister Lengmei and ask her what happened to uncle Jiuhuang. Why should she shrink when she comes to the door.


    So he went into the hospital with the medicine boy. After entering, he took off the veil on his face.


    Just then, Feng Qianyue sitting behind the medicine cabinet raised his head and saw the little girl coming in front of him.


    His eyes fell on her and he was stunned:


    Is this the strange child? Now she is wearing exquisite and luxurious clothes, which shows her noble spirit hidden in her bones.


    And Le Yan also saw him. Every time he saw his eyes, his head would be inexplicably tight, giving birth to a complex feeling


    "Uncle." She nodded slightly and said.


    "Why are you here?" Feng Qianyue took back his eyes, continued to look at the herbs in front of him and asked.


    "She''s not feeling well. She came to see her master." The medicine boy stepped forward and answered on behalf of him.


    Feng Qianyue was stunned. He slowly raised his head, looked at him and said, "are you your master''s apprentice or her attendant?"


    "... I......" the medicine boy paused, lowered his head and flattened his mouth.


    Yue Yan said hurriedly, "don''t be angry. I invited him." Thinking of his medicine boy, she was afraid to implicate the medicine boy again.


    Feng Qianyue asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "I..."


    "The master has to read it before he knows the specific situation." Seeing that Le Yan couldn''t answer, the medicine boy quickly answered for her.


    Feng Qian frowned more and more. The calf was young and had a lot of tricks. Was it really picked up in the field?


    Le Yan''s eyes began to look around. Where did Lengmei guard go? Why didn''t he see anyone?


    Now she just wants to see her quickly, then see where Uncle Jiuhuang is, ask them what happened and see if she can help


    Her eyes fell on the closed door opposite.


    "Sister..." just then, Lengmei came in from the outside, holding a picture that had not been pasted.


    Yue Yan suddenly turned around and looked at her:


    Sure enough, it''s her! Leng Mei, the most heartfelt bodyguard around uncle Jiuhuang!


    Her body trembled slightly, a layer of tears appeared at the bottom of her eyes, and her eyes looked at her cold eyebrows tightly.


    "Back." Lengmei said to the medicine boy, then nodded to Yueyan. Seeing her eyes, Lengmei was a little stunned, then walked past her and went back to the hospital.


    When she went into the backyard and closed the door, Le Yan came back, and she quickly followed up.


    Feng Qianyue''s eyes fell on her back. The child was always strange.


    After Lengmei entered the backyard, she drew a basin of water and bent down to wash her face. Leyan stood by the door not far from her, holding the portrait of Feng Yunzheng in her hand, clenching her fingers tightly, thinking about how to speak. She really wanted to run over at once, hug Lengmei hard and tell her who she was.


    Cold eyebrow washed his face, turned around and saw the child standing there looking at her. He immediately looked behind him and asked, "are you looking for me?"


    Le Yan breathed softly, walked over and said, "are you looking for him?"


    Leng Mei was stunned. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed across the bottom of his eyes and immediately asked, "have you seen it? Are you here to receive the reward? You said, "have you seen him somewhere?"


    "I''ve seen it, but not now, a long time ago, so let me ask you, what happened to him? Why can''t you find it? " Yue Yan said, suppressing the surging feelings in her heart.


    "It''s someone who has seen your highness." Lengmei''s original expectation was somewhat hurt. His highness visited three times and went to many places at that time. Maybe he had seen the child like this.


    "Yes, it''s someone I''ve met, so when I see the portrait, I''ll come and ask. How''s it looking now? I can also help find it!" Yue Yan said¡° We were going to Mobei Xiongnu. As a result, we encountered a black storm on the road and your highness disappeared. We looked everywhere at that time and there was no human shadow. Now we are still looking. Some people have provided clues these days, but they are useless. " Lengmei said, and she didn''t know why she wanted to tell the truth


    Tell the child everything.


    "Black storm? No one? Isn''t that dangerous? " Yue Yan said anxiously, his voice couldn''t help shaking.


    "Yes." Lengmei looked at Zhao Xiaoyi. He was so worried about his highness. He suddenly felt a little strange. It didn''t look like he had only seen his highness.


    "Leng Mei..." at this time, a cold voice came from behind Yue Yan.


    Yue Yan turned back and looked at the place where the voice sounded - suddenly, she was shocked!

 Chapter 1447

    I saw the man standing under the beam, dressed in light clothes, simple and elegant, with a faint expression on his face, as if he would not be easily shaken for the world.


    Blood surged up in her whole body, her body was stiff, and something in her mind seemed to hit her hard.


    Are you dreaming?


    That man, obviously, is the one she thinks about day and night.


    Her men consciously pinched herself. It was neither a dream nor an illusion.


    It''s her!


    It''s her!


    It''s the mother she wants to see. It''s her mother!


    Unable to hide it, Yueyan burst into tears, a burst of heartbreaking pain in his heart, murmured softly, "Mom, mom..."


    Her voice trembled, so small that only she could hear it. She didn''t dare to shout loudly. Big tears fell. She turned and walked in front of her with heavy steps.


    Mother, mother


    My poor mother!


    My mother, who was so badly hurt by my father and aunt, finally saw you! Finally see you


    Mom, I''m Leyan, I''m Leyan... I''m looking for you, I''m looking for you


    Mother


    Yueyan''s mind is full of bits and pieces of the previous life with her mother, the way her mother was left out in the cold, the way her mother was bullied by her aunt... And the way her mother hugged her and said not to be afraid


    Mother, mother


    Yue''s body trembled, but his footsteps became heavy. The impression of his mother in front of him seemed somewhat different from that of the past.


    In the past, her mother was gentle and never spoke loudly. Everything revolved around her father and Emperor. In front of her, her eyes were more tenacious and her face was not so gentle.


    After a lifetime, I''ll see you in this life. Things in the world have already changed. The person in front of me is the most concerned and loved person in the world.


    But... I don''t know the other side.


    For her, who shouldn''t exist in this world, she doesn''t dare to suddenly appear in front of her as a daughter. Moreover, she is now Zhao Liuxian.


    Lian Xiangyue originally came to Lengmei to ask about the situation. Suddenly, seeing the little girl''s appearance of some gaffe, she couldn''t help looking at her a little more:


    She was dressed in exquisite and gorgeous clothes and looked smart. Although she was still a child, she could see her extraordinary beauty.


    Who is this? Why cry?


    Even like the moon, a flash of doubt flashed through the bottom of her eyes. She had never seen the child, but the child was about the same age as Yueyan, so she couldn''t help looking more.


    "Princess." At this time, Lengmei quickly walked over, crossed Yueyan''s side, bowed slightly to Lian Yueyue, called, and interrupted Lian Yueyue''s thoughts.


    Princess?


    When Le Yan heard these two words, he was stunned and stopped suddenly:


    Has your mother married that vicious man now?


    Yes, by calculation, the mother at this age has married and become the princess of Yue, and should have given birth to him.


    What about him? Is he here, too?


    Otherwise, how could my mother appear alone in such a remote place as Qizhou¡° Princess, your Highness''s portrait has been pasted where it should be pasted. The officials in Qizhou city are nervous when they hear that your highness Jiu is missing. They are trying their best to find it. At the same time, the maid also sent your letter back to the Emperor... The emperor will find a way when he receives the letter. Princess, you don''t want it


    Hurry, maybe you will meet your highness soon. " Leng Mei said.


    Yue Yan listened to Leng Mei''s words and was stunned. According to this meaning, the person her mother was looking for was uncle Jiuhuang?


    What''s going on?


    In the previous life, there was almost no intersection between my mother and uncle Jiuhuang. Only when Uncle Jiuhuang played with her, he would pretend to ask my mother as if nothing had happened.


    After that, there is nothing else.


    Lian Yueyue''s puzzled eyes took back from Le Yan and said, "well, now wait for the news. When my legs are all ready, I''ll start looking for him in person. Anyway, I''ll always find him, otherwise I''ll never return to Beijing."


    "Princess, let me help you in and have a rest." Lengmei said, holding Lian Yueyue ready to go back to his room.


    "Please wait!" Le Yan suddenly impulsively exports and hurriedly calls.


    Even like the moon, she stopped, turned around and looked at Yueyan again. When she touched her eyes, she was slightly stunned.


    Yue Yan tried to resist the excitement in her heart and came over. Suddenly she held Lian Yueyue''s hand and her mouth trembled slightly.


    Lian Yueyi was stunned and looked down at her hand. She seemed to feel something wrong. She quickly took it back and said, "I''m sorry."


    "This is the miss of the Zhao family in the city. She gave the medicine child the quilt you are now covering." Leng Mei said, then approached her ear again and whispered, "I''ve checked my humble position. This Zhao family is the Zhao family where Mrs. zining is."


    Mrs. zining''s Zhao family?


    A thought flashed through the bottom of her eyes. She later inquired that Mrs. zining''s house has been lonely since his father died. His father Zhao Yan gave the vegetable market to his nephew Zhao pan. Zhao pan has a son Zhao Peng under his knee. Now Zhao Peng is the master of the Zhao family.


    At the moment, Le Yan has come to her and looked at her closely. Her mother seems to be very different from her, and her eyes and expression are very different.


    Familiar and strange, she felt overwhelmed and wanted to tell her that she was her daughter, but who would believe it? My mother is only sixteen or seven years old, and she is more than ten years old. If she says she is her daughter, she is afraid she will be regarded as a madman!


    "Which princess are you?" She asked, holding her sleeve tightly with her hand in her sleeve. She wanted to find out the current situation.


    "I am princess Hengqin. My husband is the person in this painting. Today, the ninth Prince Feng Yunzheng." Lian Yueyue looked at her and said.


    Princess Heng? Is your husband Feng Yunzheng, the son of the ninth prince?


    Yue Yan was stunned again. Uncle Jiuhuang was Prince Heng. His mother was not princess Yue, but Princess Heng.


    This means that the person she married was not her father, but... Uncle Jiuhuang?


    What''s going on? Why is it so different from what she thought?


    What the hell happened?!


    Le Yan was in a mess.


    "Does Miss Zhao have anything to say to me?" Even the moon looked at her and asked.


    Miss Zhao?


    When Le Yan heard this name, he felt as if his head was torn to pieces. He was so sad and uncomfortable.


    Mom, I''m Leyan, I''m Leyan. I''m not Miss Zhao. I''ve been looking for you for a long time... Mom.


    "Miss Zhao? Do you have any difficulties? " Leng Mei asked.


    "I......" Leyan paused for a moment. The current situation is the same as she imagined. She needs to stroke the relationship and get a good understanding of the current situation.


    How can she not make her mother feel abrupt, but also remind her to pay attention to the great devil of the fourth Prince and the snake and scorpion beauty of Lian Shiya? After all, she is a person who doesn''t exist in her life now.


    Moreover, and his husband is uncle Jiuhuang!


    If a Royal Princess is known to have such a big daughter, how does she... Deal with herself?


    "I can help you find the person you want." Finally, Le Yan said to Lian Xiangyue, "or if you need help in Qizhou, I can help you, and I will help you."


    Mother! Mother!


    Her eyes showed warmth, sincerity and firmness.


    Even like the moon, my heart trembled slightly. The child''s eyes... How... Could it be like this?


    "Your servant girl is very anxious outside now and wants you to go back quickly. It doesn''t matter if you like our medical school, but it''s not good to let the Zhao family come to find trouble. We just want to do a good business here." At this time, Feng Qianyue suddenly came over and said. Therefore, there is a picture of three people together, but not everyone knows each other and has their own thoughts.

 Chapter 1448

    Seeing Feng Qianyue saying this to a little girl, Lian Xiangyue frowned inexplicably and said, "young master huaixie seems to be very timid and afraid of things. It''s rare to open the door and open the medical school. In this case, it''s better to post a notice at the door. The medical school is afraid of making trouble. You should come carefully


    ¡£¡±


    Leyan was surprised to hear her mother talking to the evil childe so strongly. At that time, her mother was always kind to others, could not speak loudly, gentle and virtuous. Some people also said that her character was very similar to her mother.


    But the mother in front of me was not polite to this terrible uncle.


    Moreover, at the moment, her mother is defending her.


    She was surprised and happy, as if she was scolded by her father and protected by her mother.


    "Timid?" When Feng Qianyue heard this, he only felt that his breath was blocked in his throat. It was like a moon. He really didn''t like him at any time, "do I have a grudge against you in your previous life? You seem to despise me. "


    Even like the moon god, he said faintly, "it seems that the evil childe is not only timid, but also very affectionate. You and I are just strangers. When did I pay attention to you?"


    Yue Yan widened her eyes and looked at her mother in disbelief: when her mother had such sharp teeth, she made uncle feel very depressed.


    It''s different. Everything is different. The people my mother marries are different, and even her personality is different.


    She was disappointed, but she was very pleased to see her mother like this. If her mother in the previous life was like this, how could she come to such a miserable situation?


    "You..." Feng Qianyue was angry and stared at Lian Yueyue.


    Lian Xiangyue turned her head and looked at Yue Yan. Her voice was softer and said, "thank you, Miss Zhao. I''ll ask you for help if I need it. Go back."


    "... well, you must find me." Yue Yan looked at Lian Yueh tightly and said, his heart pounding.


    Even the moon didn''t say anything. She turned and walked towards the room with the help of cold eyebrows.


    Yue Yan looked at the back of the walking away, and his heart was full of reluctance. He walked forward two steps involuntarily, and his eyes were full of tears.


    Mother, mother, God knows how much she wants to jump into her arms, hold her tightly and tell her that I am Yueyan.


    ... Feng Qianyue on one side saw the expression on Le Yan''s face, the look at the bottom of her eyes, and her sad and reluctant look. Suddenly, a thought flashed on her face: strange, the child''s expression was clearly a feeling of knowing Lian Xiangyue, but it was obvious that Lian Xiangyue didn''t know her


    ¡£


    "Who the hell are you?" Suddenly, Feng Qianyue asked in a cold voice.


    Yue Yan''s heart trembled. Looking back, he saw that uncle was looking at her with a pair of exploratory eyes, as if he wanted to dissect her and study one.


    She knew that she could not help showing her feelings because she missed and longed for her mother too much.


    "Uncle, I''ll go first." She didn''t answer Feng Qianyue''s question and went out. Feng Qianyue looked at her back and said to herself, "she must have a problem. She clearly said that her family are in Kyoto, but now she has become the daughter of the Zhao family here. As far as I know, Zhao Ying has never been to Kyoto. She just looked at Lian Yueyue''s eyes... Strange, strange,


    It''s weird. "


    Yaotong was waiting outside. When Le Yan came out, he seemed to be worried. He came forward and wanted to have a word with her. However, Le Yan got on the sedan chair and left without looking at him.


    He watched her sedan chair leave, tooted his mouth, and suddenly felt a little disappointed


    After returning to Zhao''s house, Leyan immediately asked the old lady and Zhao Ying about the current imperial court.


    Today''s emperor is no longer the emperor''s grandfather, Zhou chengdi, nor the father emperor, Feng Qianyue. It is the original formula of the eleventh Prince and son Feng, which is called Zhou Rendi.


    The eleventh prince?


    There had never been such a person in the previous life. There was an eleven princess, but she remembered that the eleven princess had died early,


    Moreover, the most important thing is that it turned out that the person my mother married was not the father emperor, but the ninth emperor''s uncle Feng Yunzheng, and they had given birth to a pair of twins, one named Chengjun, the other named Wanjun, a man and a woman, which made up a good word.


    And the two people are deeply in love with each other, and their husband sings and women follow, which is a good story of the whole Kyoto. It is also said that his highness Jiu dotes on the princess Heng alone. She is the only one in the house, and there are no side concubines, concubines, etc.


    Yue Yan was shocked when she heard this.


    When talking about the fourth highness, she suddenly trembled and hurriedly asked:


    "What did you say? Your highness, your highness, Feng Qianyue is dead? " The news stunned Le Yan.


    The person she hates so much, so clenched her teeth, and the person she hates is dead.


    What the hell is going on? What kind of world was she reborn into? Why is everything different from the original¡° Yes, his fourth highness took Xiao Rou, the daughter of General Xiao Zhenhai, as his wife. Later, he colluded with Xiao Zhenhai and Qidan people and was demoted to Beijing for the crime of rebellion. Later, he didn''t know how to escape, but he was finally sentenced to death by the former Emperor. The body was hung with Zhengyang gate, and the people were gone. "


    Zhao said.


    "How could this happen... What about the family? I heard that even the prime minister supported his Highness the fourth. " Le Yan asked in a tight voice.


    "Even home? Even the house was gone, and a fire broke out... "Zhao said. He looked at his daughter in front of him with strange eyes and asked," Liu Xianer, how did you start to care about these things? "


    Liu Xianer never asked about these things before. Besides, Kyoto is so far away from here. No one in their business is on their official career, so even their adults won''t pay special attention to Kyoto. Why does Liu Xianer suddenly care so much?


    In addition, in the past, Liu Xianer lived in her boudoir. She didn''t go out of the door and didn''t step in the second door. She accompanied Roche every day to do needlework, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but now she seems to like running outside.


    I''ve been out twice in more than ten days since I came back.


    After coming back this time, it seems that the whole person has changed.


    "I... I just wanted to ask when I saw someone holding a portrait of Uncle Jiuhuang today when I went to Ning''an temple to pray for blessings and said he was missing." Le Yan said hurriedly.


    "Liuxian''er, the Zhao family is now instructed by our uncle to concentrate on business and no longer politics. Don''t participate in these Imperial Court Affairs in the future, don''t interfere, and don''t get into trouble." Zhao zhe told me.


    "Father, Liuxian doesn''t think so." Yue Yan said¡° oh What do you think? " Yue Yan''s words surprised him. He couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 1449

    "Liuxian''er thinks that today is different from the past. Now the rich side of Zhao family is the most famous family in Qizhou city. But at the same time, I heard from my family a few days ago that the area of the Grange was often damaged by robbers on the mountain. In order to ensure the stability there, my father took money to eliminate the disaster and rest again and again


    Things are better than people, twice and three times at a time... It''s also posted a lot of money.


    Liuxian was kidnapped by mountain bandits this time. I''ve seen their ferocity with my own eyes. There''s nothing they can''t do. I''m only worried that if it continues like this, the Zhao family will suffer.


    But if we had the protection of the government and the imperial court, it would be different. The mountain bandits would not dare to be rampant. "


    Zhao Jian listened and looked at her daughter in front of her in surprise. Liu Xianer unexpectedly understood these principles and could say such words with reason?


    What''s the matter with her?


    Seeing Zhao Yun''s surprise, Le Yan quickly said, "father, I only had this feeling after I was robbed by mountain bandits this time. At the same time, Liu Xian doesn''t want to know how to be a needlework as before. I don''t know anything else.


    Father, Liuxian wants to learn from his father in the future. Liuxian hopes that he will never be so weak again. His brother is still young. Liuxian hopes to share his worries and solve problems for his father. Please allow him. "


    Le Yan took the opportunity to say again.


    Zhao Yun was shocked by his daughter''s transformation, but after being shocked, he began to feel very happy. In fact, with the expansion of the Zhao family''s business, he found that he was more and more unable to do what he wanted. However, his concubine Zhao Qitian was not high-ranking and narrow-minded. He was really unwilling to let him take charge of any business of the Zhao family.


    Roche''s child is only two months old. Now there is no one around him to cultivate. If Liu Xianer has this idea, it would be better. She is her own legitimate daughter. She doesn''t need to be on guard and tries her best to cultivate.


    In fact, Le Yan would say this because after observing in the Zhao family these days, she found that Zhao Yun was very distressed about it.


    If she gets the opportunity to study with Zhao, it will be easier for her to get in and out of Zhao''s house. That''s why I found this opportunity to say such a thing.


    "Good! Stay immortal! " Zhao Ying immediately decided, "from tomorrow on, you will learn from your father. Your father will teach you all he has learned all his life."


    "Thank you... Father." She paused and shouted out these two words, "also, his highness Jiu disappeared in Qizhou. Now some people from the government and the people are looking for him. I think we Zhao family can''t stand idly by. If we can find him, it''s good for Zhao family."


    "Liu Xian is right. My father immediately summoned people to look for his highness nine," said Zhao.


    Yue Yan breathed out secretly, but as soon as she left Zhao Yun''s study and returned to her room, she collapsed.


    Fu Zhu told her to close the door. She sat in a chair and the whole person collapsed.


    The whole person was like a dream again. She suddenly wondered whether she was dreaming.


    "No, everything is different. The emperor is not Feng Qianyue, but a person called Feng Jue. She has never heard of it in her previous life, and her father is the Emperor..."


    A complex pain flashed across Yueyan''s heart. He''s dead, he''s dead!


    The person she cursed was dead before she could see it in her life.


    In fact, in addition to his mother, she also wanted to see him. She wanted to know and see why he could be so cruel to his mother and her. Her aunt sent her to the Huns. He lost his daughter and was surprisingly indifferent.


    Is he really so indifferent without her? A little, a little thought?


    Why can a father be so cruel?


    In fact, in her heart, she envies Zhao Liuxian very much, because Zhao Yun loves her daughter very much and is always full of tenderness.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking, tears began to appear at the bottom of Yueyan''s eyes. Tears fell one by one¡° I hate you. I hate you so much. Why did you die so soon? Why don''t you let me kill you! I swore to kill you myself, to avenge my mother, to myself, and to avenge my unborn brother! But you''re dead... I don''t even have a chance to revenge. You let me


    What shall we do? "


    But fortunately, my aunt is dead, my aunt''s mother is dead, Xiao Zhenhai... They are all dead!


    Good death! Good death!


    She felt heartache because of her father, and moved to relieve her hatred because of the death of these villains!


    However, she was glad to think that Zhao Yun said that her mother and uncle Jiuhuang were very happy together and had two children.


    As long as her mother is loved and loved, she can rest assured.


    "Cheng Jun, Wan Jun..." she read the names of the two children. This is the child of my mother and uncle Jiuhuang, not the child of my mother and father. There are no other women in Uncle Jiuhuang''s house. That''s great. In this way, the mother''s children can get all the favor. They don''t have to be afraid, don''t try to compete for favor, and don''t have to suffer so much like her


    Can grow up peacefully and happily.


    Uncle Jiuhuang is so gorgeous, and his mother is so beautiful. Their children must be very good-looking and better than her.


    Father and mother love each other, how happy they must be¡° Great, mom. I''m relieved that you''re doing well. I don''t have to hurry back to Beijing to find you and tell you how to escape misfortune. " Yue Yan fell on the table and burst into tears. "In this way, I, I don''t have to recognize you. Just live well with uncle Jiuhuang and your children


    ¡£ My presence is superfluous and will embarrass you. "


    Yes, so what is Feng Yueyan? Wild daughter? No, they are only seven or eight years old apart. How do they have children?


    Her mother is the princess of Hengqin. Suddenly, a child called her daughter appears. How embarrassed should she be? What should others think of her? Princess, if such a strange thing is spread and a scandal goes out, I''m afraid I can''t lift my head all my life.


    In addition, there are nine Royal uncles, who are today''s nine kings. How should he face if his princess suddenly has a daughter, or the enemy of his previous life.


    So, now it seems that her appearance is superfluous, which will embarrass and make it difficult for everyone to do


    Since my father is dead and my mother is loved, there is no need for Feng Yueyan in this world.


    "Mother, mother..." she got up, went to the bed, lay down on the bed and hugged her body.


    She was relieved.


    She was also tired. She was afraid that her aunt would bully her mother and that her mother would be cheated by her father. Now she just wanted to have a good sleep. From then on, she is Zhao Liuxian, the legitimate daughter of the Zhao family. There is no Feng Leyan in this world. Feng Leyan only exists in her little heart. Only she knows this secret.

 Chapter 1450

    From then on, she is Zhao Liuxian, the legitimate daughter of the Zhao family. There is no Feng Leyan in this world. Feng Leyan only exists in her little heart. Only she knows this secret.


    However, she must help her mother find uncle Jiuhuang. She liked uncle Jiuhuang so much in her previous life. Now uncle Jiuhuang loves her mother, which is the best.


    And now, Zhao Ying has promised her to learn from the Zhao family''s business, so she will have more opportunities.


    At dinner, Zhao Ying announced the decision to let Zhao Liuxian learn business.


    Suddenly, the Zhao family were stunned:


    But Li Yi Niang who stood aside suddenly changed her face. Zhao Liuxian actually wanted to master the business of the Zhao family. Is she crazy? She wanted to stand up and speak, but she was an aunt, an old lady, and all the ladies were here. She didn''t have the chance to speak.


    Old lady Zhao asked, "Liu Xianer, she, can she?"


    Zhao Liuxian is always gentle and doesn''t like excitement. He is raised in her boudoir all year round and doesn''t know anything about the world.


    "Grandma..." Le Yan said to Mrs. Zhao, "Liu Xianer will always grow up. After this event, Liu Xianer doesn''t want to be a flower in the greenhouse, but hopes to become strong and help her brother guard the Zhao family."


    After listening to her granddaughter''s words, Mrs. Zhao was very pleased and said, "Liu Xianer, you are the most noble girl in the family. It is my wish that you live comfortably, but now you have this idea. Grandma''s heart is sweeter than honey."


    Hearing Mrs. Zhao''s words, Zhao Minxian, who was already unhappy, was very uncomfortable. Zhao Liuxian was just born well and had a good life. If not, where could this little bitch compare with her Zhao Minxian?


    Luo Shi held Le Yan''s hand and asked softly, "Liu Xianer, it will be very tired. Can you bear it? Mother only wants you to be rich and healthy all your life. Other people will do the tired things at home. "


    Yueyan listened to the words of old lady Zhao and Roche. She couldn''t help feeling sorry for the real Zhao Liuxian. She died early when she loved her family so much.


    Le Yan stood up and said, "grandma, mother, don''t worry. I want to learn from my father. I''m ready. I''m not afraid of fatigue."


    "But..." Roche still hesitated. In her understanding, girls can only point needlework. If they can play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, they are already superior. It''s too hard to learn to work with their father. She really can''t bear to leave. Liuxian''er has always been the person she holds in her heart.


    "No!" At this time, Zhao Qi, the son of Aunt Li, suddenly limped in and said, "Zhao Liuxian, a female, followed her father in public. What''s the style? We Zhao family don''t have no men. If we are seen by outsiders, we won''t laugh."


    Zhao Qi''s face suddenly sank as soon as he spoke.


    "Father, I think my second brother is right. There are not no men in our family." At this time, Zhao Minxian, who was sitting on one side, said, "besides, Liuxian came home a few days ago. She has always been in poor health and should continue to have a good rest."


    Yue Yan listened, not angry, calmly asked, "according to the meaning of eldest sister and second brother, who is more suitable for father to cultivate?"


    "The second brother can. He is the eldest son in the family. Father, why don''t you give Qi''er a chance instead of keeping an immortal." Zhao Minxian said.


    Yue Yan shook her head with a smile and said that she couldn''t do this or that, just to lead to Zhao Qi.


    The last time she came back, she wanted to expose the true face of the mother and son, but she didn''t find enough evidence for a while. Moreover, she was thinking about her mother. In addition, several people in the Zhao family loved her so much that Aunt Li didn''t dare to do anything.


    Now, these three people can''t help but want to trouble her.


    "Elder sister, the second brother''s legs and feet are inconvenient. Last time I heard that he was accidentally thrown into the fire when Tianyue Inn was on fire. Many people saw it." Le Yan smiled and said.


    Tianyue Inn?


    Hearing these words, Aunt Li, Zhao Minxian and Zhao Qi immediately changed their faces: how could she know? Does she already know anything?


    Zhao Yun suddenly sank and said, "Tianyue Inn? Fire? Didn''t you say you fell into the field when you went to collect the rent? How does it have anything to do with the fire? "


    As soon as Aunt Li heard this, she suddenly jumped, trembled all over, and showed panic at the bottom of her eyes. Zhao Qi turned pale and stammered, "father, I, I didn''t want to lie. I was tired at that time, so I went to the inn to ask for wine and vegetables for a drink. A fire just happened. I, I went to watch the excitement. Who knows... Who knows, I fell and fell. I''m afraid my father will blame me


    So... "


    "Pa!" Zhao zhe slapped on the table and said, "it''s clear that he was hurt by playing and delaying things at home. He said that he was hurt in order to work for his family. He was full of lies. It''s unforgivable!"


    "Father, father, I..."


    Mrs. Zhao''s face also sank and said, "Li, how do you teach your children? You spend so much time!"


    Aunt Li quickly knelt on the ground and said, "excuse me, old lady. In fact, the second young master is very serious. He just, just..."


    "Hum, you still want to work with me for this virtue. Taking it with you will only make me lose face. Go to the ancestral temple and kneel. Don''t eat at the table this month!" Zhao zhe said angrily.


    "Father..." Zhao Minxian said quickly.


    "And you don''t know who you are? Liu Xianer is so simple and elegant that you are so red and purple! " Old lady Zhao said unhappily.


    "I......" Zhao Minxian was speechless, and his face was red and white.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry. Liu Xianer likes simplicity and elegance, but it''s not wrong for her to like bright colors. Let her go. Don''t let everyone be unhappy because of Liu Xianer. Liu Xianer managed to escape from death and didn''t care about these things." Yue Yan said.


    The old lady looked better and said, "Liu Xianer is really sensible. Min Xian is not happy. Thank you for staying Xianer."


    "Yes, grandma, I see." Zhao Minxian bowed her head reluctantly and said, "thank you, three younger sisters."


    Calling Zhao Liuxian is so kind that she is a cold sensitive fairy. It''s unbelievable!


    Le Yan''s face showed a faint smile and remained silent. The more angry the eldest sister was, the more she couldn''t hide the emotion on her face, the more unhappy Mrs. Zhao became.


    She shook her head slightly, and her eyes fell on Aunt Li. Aunt Li''s number of paragraphs was much higher. Although she might have been turned upside down in her heart, she looked calm on the surface.


    "Well, it''s so decided. From tomorrow on, keep Xianer to learn from her father." Zhao Jian said.


    Zhao Qi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He not only didn''t get any benefits, but also was scolded by his father. He was really unlucky!


    "Thank you... Father." Yue Yan nodded slightly and said.


    Every time, it was a little difficult to call her father. It was clear that her own father was a demon in the world and had never enjoyed her father''s warmth. However, because of Zhao Liuxian, she saw another kind of father.


    Moreover, she knows that she has a foothold in the Zhao family and can help her mother. At present, the most important thing is to find uncle Jiuhuang.


    The younger brothers and sisters of Chengjun and Wanjun, who are far away in Kyoto, can''t live without their father. After returning to the room, Le Yan''s face showed a smile. Standing by the window and looking at the bright sun in the sky, she had a strange feeling in her heart.

 Chapter 1451

    Hospital.


    The medicine boy took today''s potion to Lian Yueyue''s room and said, "madam, your medicine has been fried."


    Lian Yueyue looked at the medicine bowl, picked it up, smelled it, and put it down again.


    The medicine boy looked at her curiously and said, "madam, what''s the matter?"


    Lian Xiangyue took a faint look at the medicine boy, picked up the medicine again and asked, "who fried the medicine?"


    "Me." The medicine boy said.


    Lian Xiangyue shook the medicine bowl and said, "it''s good." Then he looked up and drank the potion.


    The medicine boy felt a little strange, but without asking anything, he walked out with the medicine bowl he had drunk.


    Lian Xiangyue''s face was suddenly cold. Lengmei came out and asked, "princess, what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something wrong with the medicine." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "What?" Leng Mei suddenly trembled, "then why do you... Still drink?"


    "No poison." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "That''s..."


    Even like the moon, the bottom of his eyes flashed a touch of light coldness and said, "let''s see."


    "Yes." After Lian Yueyi said, Lengmei was alert and his eyes fell on Yaotong through the crack of the door. If the child dared to do anything to the princess, she would not spare him!


    "Open the door and let me breathe..." Lian Yueyue said.


    "Yes, princess." Lengmei went forward and opened the door. This door is different from Kyoto''s door. Kyoto''s door is pushed from the inside to the outside, but left and right.


    As soon as the door moved away, Feng Qianyue and Wu Yong came in. Her eyes fell on the foot of the evil childe. Just at this time, Feng Qianyue''s eyes also looked over. After their eyes briefly met in mid air, they moved away from each other.


    Feng Qian was stunned for a moment. At the moment when his eyes met, he had a long lost and inexplicable feeling of palpitation in his heart, which made his heart beat faster for no reason.


    But what does that look mean?


    Do you see any flaws? His heart trembled.


    No, no way!


    He is now completely another person''s identity, his appearance is completely different from before, and his name and background are all new.


    Even if the moon like observation is more careful and the mind is more keen, it is impossible to see the flaw after seeing it several times.


    Thinking, he was calm again, went to the back of the medicine cabinet, sat down, looked down at the medical book in front of him, but the rest of his eyes fell on Lian Yueh.


    After this meeting, his eyes will inexplicably follow her and move. He usually doesn''t come once for a long time. Since she came, he came every day. After leaving yesterday, he was inexplicably uncomfortable all night because she said he was timid.


    no


    It''s all because she is his big enemy. It''s hard to see her now. Of course, she will stare at her closely and find a chance to get rid of her at any time!


    Yes, that''s it, not for any other reason!


    He took back his eyes, continued to read the medical books in his hand, wrapped himself in a brocade robe, and looked at it from a distance. Feng Shen Junyi was also a beautiful man. Now many women in the city have been attracted by him and will come to the hospital in the name of seeing a doctor to try to meet the evil childe.


    It is also said that this evil childe is the son of an aristocratic family, which adds a bit of mystery.


    Wu Yong walked up to Lian Xiangyue, bowed slightly and said, "let me feel the pulse for my wife."


    Even as the moon stretched out his hand, Wu Yong began to feel his pulse.


    "Why didn''t Dr. Wu cure the evil childe''s foot? You are so good at medicine. " Lian yuesuddenly said.


    Wu Yong''s hand suddenly paused slightly, lowered his eyes and said, "the childe''s foot has suffered a small injury, which is not very serious. It recurred occasionally. In fact, it has been cured."


    "Oh, so it is." Even like the moon nodded and said.


    Wu Yong didn''t say anything more. After feeling his pulse, he went out of the room and closed the door for her.


    As soon as he closed the door, Wu Yong found that he didn''t know when he was sweating, and his hands trembled slightly.


    The princess Hengqin really deserves her reputation. Just now she asked casually, which made him worry whether his highness was seen through.


    This day.


    Feng Qianyue sat outside and Lian Yueyue sat inside. There was a door between them. Feng Qianyue had been thinking.


    Lian Xiangyue spread out the paper and wrote the words "fengyunzheng" on the paper with a brush:


    Yun Zheng, Yun Zheng, where are you now?


    Are you all right?


    Is the injury serious?


    Did I help you?


    Is the night wind with you?


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking of these things about Yun Zheng, even the quiet heart of Yue began to be uncontrollable in every way.


    He disappeared and many people were looking for him. However, a few days later, there was no news.


    In fact, her heart is very uncomfortable. As soon as she is free, Yun Zheng will occupy all her thoughts. She misses him like crazy, and her heart aches for a while.


    She loves him so much that she is willing to love him forever


    Yun Zheng, please, be good and wait for me to find you.


    Lian Xiangyue put Feng Yunzheng''s name in her arms, closed her eyes and shed tears one by one.


    Her tears only flow for Yunzheng.


    Feng Qianyue outside was suddenly inexplicably upset. He put the book in his hand into the drawer, got up, put his hand behind his back, and walked out of the hospital.


    Obviously, the person is in front of him, but he has a feeling that he can''t get close, because she refuses people thousands of miles away.


    He has changed his appearance and is more handsome than before. Why is her eyes still like this?


    No, if it goes on like this, he''s afraid he can''t stand it. He should think of a way to let Lian Yueh willingly coexist with him!


    It''s time to stay up at night again. Wu Yong has gone back to his new house, and Yaotong can go back as long as he finishes cooking his medicine.


    According to the previous, he took Lian Yueyue''s medicine bag out of the medicine cabinet, and then went to the back kitchen to burn the stove. After boiling the water, he was ready to put the medicine into the stove.


    And this time


    "Ah..." he suddenly felt that his arm was about to break, and the medicine bag that had not been completely opened in his hand fell to the ground.


    He looked back in pain¡ª¡ª


    "Sister, sister, I, my hand is breaking."


    It turned out that the person who broke his hand was Lengmei.


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Lian Yueyue came in slowly from the door, with a cold feeling at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Madam..." the medicine boy bared his teeth, and the painful tears were coming out, "what did I do wrong


    £¿¡±


    Lian Xiangyue came over, bent over, picked up the medicine bag that fell on the ground, opened it, took out a prescription from his sleeve and said, "I just got the prescription. The weight in the medicine bag is different from that written on the prescription."¡° Different? " The medicine boy was stunned for a moment, "why, how can it be different? What''s different? "

 Chapter 1452

    "The prescribed amount in this prescription is different from the real amount in this medicine bag. The amount of medicine you decoct is nearly half less than that in the prescription. In this way, the efficacy is far from reaching, and my recovery will be slower. I could recover in ten days, but it would take 30 days to take this amount." Even like


    Yue said.


    The reason why she found there was a problem with the medicine was that the taste of the medicine in the past two days was lighter than before. Most people may not see it, but she had the foundation of a doctor and felt the problem after tasting it several times.


    The medicine boy looked surprised, "how could this happen?" He wanted to reach out to get the medicine list in Lian Yueh''s hand, but Lian Yueh held it up so that he couldn''t get it.


    Suddenly, one of Lengmei''s men tried hard¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!" The medicine boy screamed in his mouth. His knees softened and he almost knelt on the ground. Suddenly, big sweat fell down.


    Said coldly, "who told you to do this?"


    The medicine boy clenched his teeth, sweating bitterly, and said, "sister, it hurts. I really don''t know. I just decoct the medicine according to the weight in the medicine bag."


    Lengmei narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at the medicine boy and said, "you are Wu Yong''s only apprentice. Why don''t you know? What is his purpose in doing so? "


    "I really don''t know!" The medicine boy said helplessly that the bones of his arm were almost broken by cold eyebrows.


    "Leng Mei, let him go." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Yes, master." Lengmei just let go of her hand. The medicine boy stepped back two steps and almost fell to the ground.


    He looked at Lian Xiangyue and said, "I really don''t know about it. I wonder if Shifu did it to make more money. After all, the medical school just opened."


    To make more money?


    Lian Xiangyue''s eyes fell on the prescription. A flash of thoughts flashed across his eyes and said to the medicine boy, "I believe you don''t know. I think you''re right. He deliberately reduced the weight of the medicine in order to make more money.


    However, now that I''ve discovered it, I won''t turn a blind eye. Therefore, from tomorrow on, you should give me enough medicine. I won''t expose your master. Don''t tell him that I already know that there is a problem with the medicine. It''s like it didn''t happen, okay? "


    The medicine boy paused, nodded and said, "well, it''s settled. Don''t expose my master. I''ll secretly use enough medicine for you. Let you get better quickly."


    A faint smile appeared on Lian Siyue''s face and said, "you are a good child. Does your hand still hurt?"


    The drug boy looked at the cold eyebrow, pouted and said, "it''s almost broken. My sister is really cruel."


    "You..." Leng Mei said with a pause, "what''s a boy doing like a little girl?"


    The medicine boy continued to toot his mouth and said, "I hurt."


    "All right." Lian Xiangyue said, "find some ointment and wipe it yourself. My bodyguard has always been like this. If anyone is bad for me, she will kill that person!"


    The medicine boy''s body trembled and his back was cold, but his face changed, and he secretly said, "why did master do this? Is it really to earn more money? "


    Even after the moon returned to the room, the coldness in the bottom of his eyes was even worse.


    "Princess, is this Doctor Wu just to earn more money? In his humble position, he is not like a man who is particularly greedy for money. " Leng Mei said.


    "People in this world can''t see anything from the surface. Some people, you have been with him for many years, and you don''t have to see his true face. Human nature can''t be seen until the critical moment." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Yes, what the princess said is reasonable, and her subordinates are taught." Cold eyebrow nodded and said.


    "But do they want to make more money, or do they have other purposes?" Even the moon thought deeply again.


    "If there are other purposes, will it be... Because of your highness Jiu?" Leng Mei analyzed, "now Qizhou city is taking great pains to find the whereabouts of his highness Jiu. Naturally, your identity can''t be concealed. The doctor of the medical school knows that you are the princess of Hengqin today, so there are other purposes."


    Lian Xiangyue went to the chair, sat down and said, "let me think, let me think again."


    Zhao family, cloth outfit.


    Zhao Xuan is listening to the shopkeeper''s report on his business these days.


    What is different from the past is that there is one more person around Zhao Zhuo, that is Zhao Liuxian, Zhao Zhuo''s legitimate daughter.


    Zhao Zhuo has said hello to all shops and manors, and will take Zhao Liuxian to learn to do business in the future.


    As soon as the news spread, the following people were very surprised, because Zhao Liuxian lived in the boudoir for a long time and never appeared in public. It was said that although she was very beautiful, she was shy by nature and didn''t like to communicate with people.


    Now, Zhao Liuxian came out, which aroused great interest and wanted to have a close look at Fang Rong.


    When she entered the cloth shop with Zhao Zhuo, everyone was shocked to see her. How beautiful!


    She was dressed in water red, beautiful and vulgar, and her whole body exuded a light breath. The skin on her face was delicate like a newborn baby, her beautiful eyes looked forward to life, her lips were filled with a smile, her breath was like orchid, and there was endless tenderness in her conversation.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were stunned, but she just smiled. She was not too shy and embarrassed to look up to see people like the legend.


    Zhao Zhuo was unhappy and said, "whoever looks at it again, I''ll pull out my eyes!"


    When he got angry, the rest of the people dared not look at it again.


    After learning from Zhao, she was very clever. She could understand what Zhao said immediately. Zhao was very satisfied and couldn''t help praising her.


    Later, Le Yan seized the opportunity and said to him, "father, I want to see other businesses in our family."


    "You go. I''ll find someone to follow you." Zhao Zhuo readily agreed.


    "Father, I don''t need to call someone specially. I want to secretly investigate and see the actual situation. If those in charge know that I am Miss Zhao, I can''t know the most real situation." Yue Yan said quickly.


    "Yes, let Fu Zhu and Qi Zi follow you." Zhao Zhuo said that one of the two was a close maid and the other was a companion. They were all around Zhao Liuxian.


    "Yes, father."


    Le Yan soon went out of the door. First, led by Qi Zi, he visited several Zhuangzi under the Zhao family''s name. Finally, he asked Qi Zi to drive the carriage to the door of Wu''s medical school.


    She sat in the carriage, quietly opened a corner of the curtain and looked into the hospital.


    I happened to see my mother walking out of the room with the help of cold eyebrows. Her legs were still a little untidy. She walked a little slowly and was tired of running away. Yueyan''s tears immediately fell down. A pair of tearful eyes tightly locked the figure like the moon, holding the carriage curtain tightly, feeling sad and painful for a while.

 Chapter 1453

    "Mother, mother..." she shouted softly in her mouth.


    These days, she knows a lot of things intermittently, such as how the Xiao family collapsed, how the family was burned down by a fire, and so on.


    And now, Emperor Zhou Rendi, who used to be her mother''s brother, once heard her mother say that her little uncle had an accident and died early. She had never seen her little uncle.


    It turned out that he was not dead. His real identity turned out to be the eleventh Prince of Grandpa Huang, and the eleventh emperor''s aunt died early because of illness.


    I think my little uncle should have been exiled and later toured. Finally, his real identity was exposed and became an emperor.


    This is different from what she knows.


    However, she has made a decision. She is not a person in this world. She doesn''t want to destroy other people''s original lives. Therefore, she won''t recognize her mother.


    From now on, I will take a sneak look and shout at such a distance.


    Even so, I feel very satisfied.


    When Yaotong came out of the medical school, he saw the carriage on the other side. He hurried over, "is it Miss Zhao?"


    Yue Yan was stunned at the sound, quickly wiped the tears on his face with his sleeve, opened a corner of the quilt, smiled and said, "it''s me."


    "People are coming. Why don''t you come down?" Asked the medicine boy.


    "This... Is inconvenient." Yue Yan said.


    Yao Tongxin thinks of one of her young ladies. It''s not so convenient to walk around, but she doesn''t want to leave right away.


    Then he thought about it and said, "let me take you to a convenient place."


    He said, jumping into the carriage and driving the horse to another place.


    When Le Yan got down from the carriage, he found that there was a green space in front of him, with rare flowers and plants.


    In Qizhou, there is seldom such a green space. When Le Yan saw it, he showed a surprised look at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Like it, this is my secret base." The medicine boy said.


    "Yes." Yue Yan Ran to the side, picked a flower, put it in his nose and smelled it.


    Then she paused and asked, "brother, how''s the lady''s condition now?"


    "She......" the medicine boy suddenly remembered the medicine bag, flashed a touch of gloom at the bottom of his eyes, and said, "it''s much better now, and it will be better and faster."


    "Little brother..." Le Yan suddenly walked up to the medicine boy and said, "can I ask you a favor?"


    "What''s the matter, you said?" The medicine boy is very happy.


    "In the future, I will follow Zhao Zhuo. Oh, I mean, my father studies business, so he often has the opportunity to go out. Can you often tell me about the princess, good and bad, no matter what." Yue Yan said.


    The medicine boy showed a little doubt at the bottom of his eyes and said, "Liu Xian, why are you so interested in this princess? Also, you seem to be very interested in the sisters in the medical school and the missing nine kings. "¡° I...... "Le Yan''er bit her lower lip, looked at the medicine boy with eager eyes and said," brother, you are a good man and have been helping me. I don''t want to lie to you, but I don''t want to tell the truth now. Don''t ask first. I will tell you all the truth when it''s appropriate in the future


    , number? " The medicine boy looked at the flickering tears at the bottom of her eyes and said, "Liu Xian, I won''t press you. However, I hope you don''t suffer yourself and don''t keep everything in your heart. Anyway, you can treat me as a person who can talk. Whenever you call me, I will come.


    ¡±


    "Thank you, brother." Le Yan said moved¡° It''s all right. I''ll often convey her news to you in the future. I estimate that she will leave the medical school in a few days. However, she wants to find nine kings and won''t leave Qizhou for the time being. Today, I heard her and her ferocious sister say, "we should find a way to make money." The medicine boy said


    ¡£


    "Let money make money?" Mother is afraid of not having enough money? A flash of thoughts flashed across the bottom of Le Yan''s eyes, and there was an idea in his mind.


    The drug boy stood with Yueyan for a while. Yueyan asked, "brother, do you really have no name?"


    "I do. Don''t people call my name every day?" The medicine boy said with a smile.


    "Medicine boy, medicine boy, where is the name? It''s a job at most." Yue Yan said.


    "Yao Tong, Yao Yao (pronounced the same as Yao Tong), Yao Yao at sunrise, Yao at thousands of households, and Yao at sunrise all mean bright and flashing. Therefore, my name is Yao Yao." Yao Zhen introduced his name.


    "Drug boy? Yao Yao? Bright twinkle... "Feng Le''s face would understand the meaning and said," that''s a good name. Your people are as bright and twinkle as your waist. "


    "Hee hee." Yao Yao touched his head and smiled, "then remember, my name is Yao Yao. In the future, you can call me Yao Yao or Yao Yao."


    "..." Le Yan blushed when he heard this, "where''s the exit?"


    "Why can''t you say it? You can call it now. Well... Just call it Yao Yao......" Yao Yao has some intention to tease her.


    "No." Le Yan didn''t turn over and said, "at most, it''s called little brother at most."


    Little brother is a polite name, and little brother is a intimate name.


    "Well, let''s hear it." Yaozhen went up to her and said.


    "..." Yue Yan bit his lower lip, showed a shy expression and said, "little brother..."


    "...." Yao Zhen felt as sweet as maltose.


    After going back, Yao Zhen inexplicably felt that everything was very energetic, and he had endless energy all over his body.


    "Yao Zhen, have you fried the medicine in your room today?" At this time, Wu Yong came over and asked Yao Zhen, who was moving a stool.


    Yao Zhen''s hand gave a slight meal, lowered his eyes and said, "it''s fried and brought it to her."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wu Yong asked as if he saw something wrong with Yao Zhen.


    "No, nothing, master." Promised the lady not to say anything.


    "You look like you''re out of your mind. I think your boy''s heart was hooked by the Miss Zhao family. I heard that you just ran to see her again, didn''t you?" Wu Yong said.


    "Master!" He stamped his foot¡° Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You are still very young. If the Zhao family doesn''t dislike you, you can be a little partner with her. If you think deeply, you can''t. However, if one day the family knows that you have no name, no points and no money, so that you are not allowed to approach her again, you should be prepared. Don''t feel hurt and cry for a teacher. " Wu Yong said.

 Chapter 1454

    Yao Zhen listened, gave a little pause, lowered his head, continued to work, and didn''t speak again.


    "People, it''s important to know your identity." Wu Yong looked at him and said deliberately.


    Yao Zhen was therefore more silent.


    £ª


    "Yun Zheng!" At dawn, Lian Xiangyue suddenly sat up from the bed, clutching the quilt corner tightly and big beads of sweat on his forehead.


    "Princess!" At this time, the cold eyebrow sleeping on the stool with both hands suddenly sat up and hurriedly lit the candle in the room.


    The princess held her body tightly and trembled all over.


    "Princess..." Leng Mei hurried over, half knelt in front of her and said, "are you having nightmares again?"


    The yellow candle lit on her face. Only when there was no one, she would show her fragile side.


    "I dreamed, I dreamed that Yun Zheng was badly hurt. No one paid attention to him. He was in pain..." Lian Yueyue said, holding Lengmei''s hand tightly.


    "Princess, dreams are the opposite. Maybe your Highness has been saved and is trying to find us. We are looking for him everywhere. He will see it." Leng Mei comforted and said¡° I hope he can live, I hope he can be fine... "Lian Xiangyue said, covering the position of his heart and slowly closing his eyes," Yunzheng, Yunzheng, I hope you can feel that I miss you. If you feel it, you must speed up your pace and run back to see me. I''m waiting for you here. No problem


    If I find you, I won''t go anywhere... "


    £ª


    Chicken deer plug (place name)


    The sand and dust all over the sky surged and almost swallowed everyone. It was almost out of breath.


    Finally, the sand and dust wall hit him, hurled him up, and then landed. The stone hit him on the head. Suddenly, he felt dull, and then


    Then I don''t know anything.


    "Hmm..." he suddenly opened his eyes. Suddenly, a burst of tearing pain hit him. His head seemed to crack. The pain made him dizzy.


    After a while, he opened his eyes again. He subconsciously wanted to sit up, but there was no way. His limbs seemed to be fixed by something, and he couldn''t move..


    He tried hard to shake his fist. After a while, his fingers curled up slowly. But you can''t sit up.


    He looked around, gray and white, as if he were in a tent.


    He was lying on the ground. There was a stove next to him. The medicine was stewing on the stove, and there was a whistling sound outside the tent, as if it was blowing hard.


    He was confused at the bottom of his eyes:


    What is this place?


    Why is he here?


    What is going on? Why is he so badly hurt that he can''t even move.


    Moreover, at this moment, his mind is blank and he can''t remember anything.


    Who is he?


    He blinked hard, closed and opened again, but he was still confused and thought of nothing.


    He only vaguely remembered that he had fallen from a high place and had a pair of almost desperate eyes looking at him, but he couldn''t see the face clearly.


    Try to think, try to think, but still can''t remember anything. Even those eyes just flashed by, and then I can''t remember again.


    "Ah..." his head hurts, hurts! The pain was about to tear, and there was a painful expression on his face.


    At this time, the tent curtain opened and a gust of wind blew in. He turned his head and saw a servant girl''s hand with a basin of water in his hand.


    As soon as she saw him, the servant girl showed a touch of shock at the bottom of her eyes. The basin in her hand fell to the ground with a slap. Then she ran out quickly and shouted in panic, "general, general! He''s awake, he''s awake! "


    The maid ran all the way to the training ground. I saw that on the training ground, thousands of soldiers were standing in the sand practicing, and the woman in red armor was standing on the high platform. She was riding on a group of white horses, holding a red tassel gun, still covered with a red scarf on her face, but a pair of sharp eyes looked at her


    Fang, under her practice, no one dared to slack off.


    She is known as the female god of war in the army. Apart from the Hun king, she is the supreme person in the Hun army in Mobei.


    "General, general..." a voice came from a distance. She looked back and saw her maid Wu Jie running quickly.


    "What''s up?" She asked coldly.


    Wu Jie panted, pointed to the position behind her and said, "he, he''s awake, awake!"


    When she heard this, a feeling flashed across the bottom of her eyes and jumped off the horse.


    "General, he''s awake, but he can''t move. He looks very painful." Wu Jie said as she trotted behind her.


    The woman pursed her lips, did not speak, and followed her to the tent.


    "Clang!" Suddenly, a voice came from inside. She was stunned and immediately opened the tent curtain and went in.


    I saw that a basin fell to the ground and the water was wet.


    He was half lying in bed with a painful expression on his face, clearly trying to get up.


    But his hands and feet are forbidden!


    "Don''t move!" She walked over a few steps and stopped him from moving. She said in a deep voice, "you almost died. Our doctor saved you by flying nine cattle. However, your hands and feet are broken. It''s better after special treatment. If you move around, all our efforts will be in vain!"


    A woman in red suddenly appeared in front of him, revealing only a pair of eyes. He was stunned, and a touch of doubt appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    Who is this man? He doesn''t know him. He can''t remember anything.


    And she had come over, motioned Wu Jie to come with her, held him and lay down again.


    He stared at her and asked, "who are you?"


    The female general in red was slightly stunned. Did he not care about her at all or


    He lost his strength and lay back in bed again. His hands and feet felt too uncomfortable. He clenched his teeth tightly and big sweat came out of his forehead.


    The female general in red stepped forward, first observed his injury, and then said to Wu Jie, "call a doctor right away to examine him."


    "Yes, general." Wu Jie hurried out.


    The man in bed looked at the woman in red, general? What general He desperately wanted to recall the plot related to her, but he couldn''t remember anything. The red gauze female general looked at him and said, "don''t move first. Wait until your health is better. Your strength is greatly damaged. It''s not easy for me to rescue you from the ghost gate. If you keep moving and talking, and your hands and feet shift, the immortal can''t save you. You will become a cripple


    Waste. "


    He closed his eyes slowly and painfully. His head was heavy and painful. He couldn''t remember anything.


    "Who am I?" After all, he opened his eyes and asked in a hoarse voice.


    The female general in red was about to pick up the things on the ground. When he heard this, his eyes coagulated and her hand holding the things gave a slight meal.


    Who doesn''t he remember?


    She walked slowly in front of him. Although she was seriously injured and embarrassed, she could not hide his rich and handsome style. Her deep eyes were like obsidian.


    "Tell me, who am I?" He asked again.


    "The doctor is coming, the doctor is coming..." at this time, Wu Jie hurried in with the doctor.


    Without saying anything, the female general in red stepped aside and said, "doctor, check his wound carefully."¡° Yes, general. " The doctor squatted down in front of him.

 Chapter 1455

    After a round of careful examination, the doctor stood up, bowed to her and said, "general, his consciousness is completely awake, but his hands and feet are seriously injured and need a period of rest."


    The female general in red looked at the bed. He had closed his eyes.


    "He said he didn''t remember who he was." She said.


    "He was hit by a heavy object on the back of his head, and there was a blood stasis in his scalp." Said the doctor.


    She nodded and ordered, "heal with all your heart."


    "Yes, general." Said the doctor.


    She raised her hand and the doctor went out.


    The man on the bed opened his eyes, looked at her and asked, "who am I?"


    "I don''t know who you are." She said.


    "Then... Who are you?" He asked again.


    She pursed her lips slightly and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Wu Jie hurriedly said, "this is Tilly, the general of our Mobei army. Shan Yu personally granted a brave general. She is the most famous female general in Mobei!"


    There was a hint of pride in Wu Jie''s expression.


    "WuJie, talk!" Tilly frowned slightly and said.


    Ujie spits out her tongue and retreats to one side.


    Tilly came up to him and said, "you heard what the doctor said. Have a good rest. This is the barracks. The medicinal materials are very precious. Please don''t waste them."


    He pursed his lips and said, "thank you."


    "General, general, the big prince''s people have sent bride price again!" Just then, the tent curtain was opened, and a male general hurried over with an anxious face.


    "What can I do?" Wu Jie is also very worried.


    Tilly frowned, her eyes were affectionate, and immediately became cold and arrogant. "Don''t panic, go out and have a look!"


    "Yes, general!"


    Tilly, holding the sword around her waist, walked quickly with a trace of gloom under her eyes.


    When the tent curtain was down, he was the only one in the account: he looked around. After a while, his head hurt like a needle. His mind was blank, he couldn''t remember anything, and he didn''t have any feeling about where he lived at present.


    Who the hell is he?


    Why did you get hurt?


    Tilly just meant that she saved him, but she didn''t know who he was.


    Off the books.


    As soon as Tilly came out, the soldiers who came by the order of the great prince Weining hurriedly asked the boys to send the bride price, bowed and said, "general, this is the bride price of the great prince. When can you pass the door, he can marry the general immediately."


    The Red Veil fluttered in front of Tilly. Her eyes were cold and arrogant, as if they were eagles in the sky. She put her hand on her chest and said, "go back to the big prince. Tilly''s primary task is to guard the peace of the frontier. She hasn''t considered marriage."


    The general who came paused and continued, "the big prince said, when can the general go back and meet?"


    "The army is busy. The general has to practice his soldiers every day. He has no spare time." Tilly said, with no warmth in her eyes.


    "...." the general who came here was so depressed that he couldn''t speak out. After all, this is a brave general granted by Shan Yu himself. He has a high reputation in the army. Even if the big prince likes it, he can''t force it.


    He thought for a moment, walked to tiri, lowered his voice and said, "general, the big prince intends to accept you as the side princess. If he becomes the side princess of the big prince, he is rich, prosperous, popular and spicy. Why should the general stay in this pile of men to suffer?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Tilly looked cold and kicked her foot out with a lightning speed.


    The soldier was kicked away and fell to the ground with a thud, with a painful expression on his face¡° I don''t know what to do! " Tilly looked coldly at the people on the ground and said in a cold voice, "I don''t like prosperity, nor do I like to eat hot and spicy food. I like to stay in this dusty place and suffer. If I dare to talk nonsense in front of me again in the future, I will immediately cut off your dog''s head and see Shan Yu


    £¡¡±


    "Ah..." the people on the ground screamed, and the rest of the boys fell to their knees in fear. "General, spare your life, general, spare your life."


    Wu Jie and the soldier Wu Zhu saw this, and a smile of schadenfreude appeared on their faces.


    Tilly turned and walked to her army tent.


    The man who was beaten was wailing, but he said in his heart, smelly woman, what''s the big deal? He covered his face with a gauze all day. He''s mysterious. He must be ugly. He can''t even look at the big prince. One day he''ll make you suffer!


    "Go, come on, get up, go!" The party left in confusion.


    Tilly''s eyes were filled with disgust and her face was colder.


    When he walked back to fengyunzheng''s tent, he saw that he had drunk the medicine fed by the doctor and fell asleep again.


    She went over, sat by the bed and looked at the man in front of her.


    On that day, she also suffered some injuries. She walked against Feng Yunzheng and his party. When she recovered from the injury, she returned and saw my scene after being attacked by the black storm.


    Later, when I passed somewhere, I found him seriously injured. At that time, he was covered with blood and the blood behind his head was all over the ground, but there was no one around him.


    Finally, she ordered someone to carry him into the carriage, passed Qizhou, and then went all the way to the barracks. When the doctor saw him like this, he waved his hand and said that he had been saved.


    But she married the knife around the doctor''s neck and said, "if you don''t save him, you''ll die!"


    "But, general, it takes a lot of medicinal materials. We don''t have enough medicinal materials in the army. From a humble position, it''s still a Han man. It''s really not worth paying so much." Said the doctor.


    "General Ben will find a way to deal with the medicine. You just have to save him!" She snapped an order, saying.


    "...." she was thinking. The man on the bed frowned and slowly opened his eyes, "did you save me?"


    "Yes." She nodded.


    "General, the soup is ready." At this time, Wu Jie came in with a bowl of soup and said, "this is sheep bone soup. I drank it very well."


    Tilly stood up and said, "Hey, drink him!"


    "Yes, general." Ujie paused. She thought the general would feed it by himself. It can be seen that the general has a special feeling for the Han man.


    Tilly came out and breathed out to herself.


    I was going to the drill ground to see what was going on, but I heard a loud voice from behind a tent.


    Her eyes sank and she leaned over and heard a cry of pain.


    As soon as she opened the tent, she saw an injured man squatting there, applying herbs she didn''t know where to find on her feet. At a glance, the wound had festered and mosquitoes were circling around.


    "What''s going on?" Tilly asked, "why don''t you practice being lazy here? How did this wound come from? " The soldier quickly endured the pain, stood up and said, "general, calm down. I''ll go right away, right away."

 Chapter 1456

    "Stop!" Tilly''s eyes coagulated and said.


    "General, general..." the soldier turned around slowly, knelt down with a plop and said, "general, spare your life."


    "How did the wound come from?" Tilly sensed something sensitively.


    "Yes, I accidentally hit it when I was training." The soldier''s eyes twinkled and said.


    "To tell you the truth, the general''s patience is limited. If he dares to talk nonsense, the military law will serve him!" Tilly snapped.


    "Yes, yes..." the soldier''s face showed an expression of pain and embarrassment. "I dare not say, I dare not say."


    "Come on, general Ben, you''re all right." Tilly said.


    "Yes, it''s the new ginger. He hit me." Said the soldier, but a look of fear flashed on his face.


    "Dried ginger?" Tilly frowned slightly.


    "General, this dried ginger is the cousin of the great princess. He has only been here for three days. He occupies his relationship with the great princess and bullies these soldiers. Several people have been injured and maimed by him, and another committed suicide because he can''t bear humiliation." One side of the Wu Zhu said.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Tilly''s tight voice.


    Wu Zhu bowed his head and whispered, "isn''t the general in a hurry to save the injured man and look for herbs everywhere? Isn''t he free?"


    Tilly looked at her and said, "in any case, it''s a big thing in the army."


    "Oh, I see." Wu Zhu said.


    "Where is the dried ginger?" Tilly asked.


    "I''ll take you." Wu Zhu said.


    "Take him!" Tiri pointed to the soldier and commanded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha, come on, come on, serve the master to drink, hahaha..." Tilly heard a harsh sound before she came near the tent of dried ginger.


    "Open the account!" She ordered coldly.


    As soon as the tent was opened, Tilly went in. Suddenly, wuzhu quickly covered her face and didn''t cross her face.


    In the account, three women lie on ginger, making extreme teasing.


    Tilly looked coldly, without blinking, completely unmoved:


    "Ah, ah..." when the three women suddenly saw Tilly, they were scared to climb down from Gan Jiang. They hurriedly wrapped their clothes around their bodies and knelt on the ground, shaking with fear, "general!"


    The drunk and confused ginger heard the sound, opened her eyes, saw Tilly, shook and stood up, showed a bad smile, and said, "hehe, it''s a general. It''s just right to play together."


    Tilly''s hand on the sword clenched secretly, and her eyes showed a cold feeling.


    "Uh." Dried ginger beat a full interval and said, "general, what do you look like? You cover your face with a scarf all year round. No, won''t you cover your rash? Come on, come on, I''ll take it off for you. I''ll not only take off your scarf, but also take off your clothes and play with you. "


    As he spoke, he reached out to grab Tilly''s veil, and the witch wish on one side made a tragedy.


    "Ah!" Sure enough, before his hand touched a corner of the veil, Tilly had reached out, pinched the back of his hand and pushed it in hard. She heard a click and her hand bone was broken.


    Gan Jiang screamed, fell to the ground and woke up most of the time. "You, you, you man, you are so ugly. You dare, dare to be rude to me. I want to tell the princess to let her..."


    "Come here, Gan Jiang humiliated the soldiers and seriously interfered with military discipline. Deal with it immediately!" Tilly snapped the order.


    "You, you dare!" Dried ginger staggered to his feet.


    "Grab it!" Tiri Shua pulled out her sword around her waist, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at the throat of dried ginger.


    "Yes!" All the soldiers came forward and dragged the dried ginger out.


    A moment later, ginger''s bloody head hung at the gate of the barracks, and everyone passing by could see it.


    Tilly gathered the officers and men of the three services, stood under the blood dripping head of dried ginger and said loudly, "this will happen again in the army in the future. Whoever it is, it will be dealt with by military law, and the end will be like dried ginger!"


    When the wind blew, her red robe fluttered and looked valiant.


    "The general is mighty! The general is mighty! "


    "Practice!" Cried Tilly.


    "Yes!"


    She turned and left.


    Wuzhu trotted up and whispered, "general, this is the cousin of the great princess. Will it..."


    "It''s the great princess, the king. If you disobey military discipline, the general will deal with it according to military law!" Tilly said coldly.


    "..." Wu Zhu trembled slightly. It''s hard to see that the general was secretly called the female demon king behind his back.


    When Tilly walked into fengyunzheng''s account again, he had fallen asleep. In his sleep, he still seemed to be uneasy, frowned tightly, and stubble grew on his handsome face unconsciously, but even so, he still had his own charm.


    She reached out and took out a medicine bottle from her waist, which was given by the woman beside him that day.


    The woman was as cold as orchid, as elegant as lotus, with firm eyes, which broke her prejudice against women in the Central Plains. Although it was only a short side, it left a deep impression in her heart.


    She turned the porcelain vase in her hand, as if thinking.


    Last time, Prince Wei Lang went to Da Zhou to ask for marriage. Da Zhou married their thirteen princesses. Prince Wei Lang was supported by the current emperor of Da Zhou and the nine kings. He also won the city and military forces. It is obvious that he wants to support Prince Wei Lang as the next Chanyu.


    The great Zhou Dynasty and Mobei also had peace and friendly exchanges for the time being.


    However, she understood the truth that separation must be combined for a long time. This peace is only short-lived. The Han people may extinguish Mobei at any time and close it under their command.


    The new emperor of benevolence seems to be more powerful than emperor Cheng. Mobei decided not to take it lightly and must take advantage of this peaceful day to strengthen armaments and enhance national strength.


    In front of the man... Tilly''s eyes fell on the jade pendant around his waist, and a touch of wise eyes flashed from the bottom of her eyes. From the jade pendant and his demeanor that day, it''s either rich or expensive, and the women around him also showed that they are not ordinary Han people. They must have something to do with the royal family. If they can be used by her, it would be great


    It''s a top priority.


    "General..." at this time, Wu Jie came in with a basin of warm water in her hand.


    "Did he wake up halfway?" Tilly asked.


    "No." WuJie road.


    "Good health care, no mistakes." Tilly said.


    "Yes." A smile appeared on Wu Jie''s face.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tilly caught her smile and said.


    "Our brave and skilled general Tilly has finally moved his heart. It''s strange, strange." Wu Jie said with a smile.


    "You know what, talk!" Tilly said.


    "Yes, yes, the maid stopped talking." Wu Jie wrung out her handkerchief and wiped the blood off Feng Yunzheng''s arm.


    Tilly got up and went out with a faint smile on her lips:


    Everyone thought that she saved the man with great military expenditure because she moved her heart, even the people around her. She didn''t explain and followed people''s speculation. But... Her real purpose is to "make Han with Han", so that he can be used by Mobei Xiongnu!

 Chapter 1457

    The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles." using han to make Han "is the best choice.


    Although the team she trained has strong combat effectiveness, Mobei''s overall strength is far inferior to that of Da Zhou, and its military strength is naturally far inferior to that of Da Zhou.


    Not only the number one enemy, the great Zhou Dynasty, but also Xixia also came to invade from time to time. She needs to be on guard at all times, but her troops are still worn out from time to time.


    Yes, she admitted that when she first saw the man in the desert, she was attracted by his elegance. She saw that he was an extraordinary man. Her heart beat faster because of him, just as Wu Jie said, "moved the ordinary heart".


    However, for her Tilly, feelings are second, Mobei is the most important in her heart!


    She practiced martial arts at the age of five. At the age of twelve, she began to fight with her grandfather, old general Timothy. At the age of sixteen, she was appointed a general in the army. She had gone through countless battles, large and small.


    At the age of 19, she is already the leader of the strongest desert north army. During this period, many people came to propose marriage, but all of them were rejected by her. In addition, she only likes to dance knives and guns. Ordinary men dare not ask for it. Over time, no one matchmaking for her, so that at the age of 19, other women have children, and she is still alone. Actually, at this age


    , she''s already an old girl.


    But now, she doesn''t want to get married and have children. She just wants to lead the northern desert army to grow.


    Now it''s annoying to be entangled by the big prince. It''s because the big prince Weining met in the Imperial Palace last time took a fancy to her. He has sent someone to propose marriage three times, but she rejected them all.


    "General..." at this time, a soldier presented the wine pot and roast lamb leg.


    She reached for it, raised her lips, smiled, turned around, lifted her veil, put the wine pot under the gauze, looked up and poured the wine into her mouth. The wine was fragrant.


    With a clatter, he drank it up, and the wine pot hit the ground without a drop left.


    "Good! OK! General, good wine! " The crowd applauded.


    "Officers and men, the general must lead you to guard the territory of Mobei and repel all incoming enemies!" Tilly raised the jug in her hand and said loudly.


    "The general is mighty! The general is mighty! " Suddenly, the army was excited, and the morale of the soldiers was high.


    Tilly smiled.


    When she left, some soldiers in the army whispered, "you say, what does our general look like? Either with a veil or a mask, I''ve never seen her true face. "


    "No one has seen it. The general had his face covered when he joined the army at the age of twelve."


    "Is our general ugly?" Someone whispered.


    "Pa!" At this time, a man slapped him and said, "nonsense!"


    When they saw it, it turned out that it was the general''s left and right hands.


    "Lord Wu Zhu, have you seen the true face of the general? Isn''t it good? " Someone asked boldly.


    "It''s neither good nor bad. It''s up to you to come and see. Remember the general''s teachings and practice well. It''s not in vain for the general to cut off the great princess''s cousins for the sake of soldiers!" Wu Zhu said.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Lord Wu Zhu is right. We must practice hard." The crowd nodded again and again. They admired the general.


    This time, Feng Yunzheng slept for nearly ten days. In the ten days, she depended on the doctor to continue her life with rare herbs. Tilly came to see her three times a day, asked about her condition, and ordered Wu Jie to take care of her. She never touched him.


    Wu Jie looked at the man with his eyes closed on the bed. He was worried and said, "general, will he not wake up?"


    "He''ll wake up!" Tilly believes that.


    After waking up that day, although his body seemed fragile, the tenacity that occasionally appeared in his confused eyes kept her from forgetting. People with such eyes would not indulge in it.


    "But general, he doesn''t remember his identity or his name. How will he arrange for him and call him?" Asked ujie.


    Tilly flashed a thought at the bottom of her eyes. Her eyes fell on his jade pendant with a cloud word on it and said, "his identity depends on his ability. As for his name, it depends on his will. Besides, maybe he woke up this time and remembered everything. "


    Wu Jie''s eyes were wide open and said, "if he remembered everything, wouldn''t these precious herbs be wasted, general? The general risked his life to find him. Hum, if he thinks of something and leaves right away, it''s like a white eyed wolf. I''m sorry for your trouble, general. "


    Tilly said faintly, "no matter people or things, the more you want to get, the more you will lose. The more you care, the more you can''t stay. The better you look at, the easier it is to betray you. The weaker you look at, the more insidious and vicious you are.


    Wu Jie, remember, there are three kinds of people in this world: those who are too enthusiastic, those who are too weak, and those who are too nosy! Once these people meet, do not put your heart into it and stay away. "


    Wu Jie listened to some mists and said that the man how to talk about these great principles.


    But she thought what Tilly said was particularly reasonable, and said, "yes, I remember what the general said."


    On the twelfth day, Feng Yunzheng finally woke up again.


    After waking up this time, the feeling of the whole upper body was completely different. In the past 12 days, he was in a coma and his body was recovering rapidly at the same time.


    He used to be strong and used good herbs. Therefore, when he opened his eyes again, he felt that the shackles of his upper body had been removed and much more flexible.


    But the lower body


    With the help of the doctor, he sat up. When Wu Jie saw the childe, she sat up well. The whole person''s demeanor was completely different. Although the beard on her face was not smooth enough, the whole person exuded a breath that people dare not underestimate. She was handsome and slender. She glanced at him with a faint look, which also reversed the essence of all living beings


    Yes.


    The general''s eyes are so cruel. The childe is not ordinary.


    Ujie paused, widened her eyes and asked, "childe, what do you think of this time?"


    When she asked, Tilly just opened her tent and came in, looking at him.


    I saw that Feng Yunzheng''s deep fundus flashed a hint of meditation and said, "no".


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. Take a good rest, young master. You''ll remember everything one day." Wu Jie said quickly.


    Then Tilly came in and said, "are you all right?"


    I don''t know whether it''s the doctor or Feng Yunzheng. Feng Yunzheng looks at the woman in red armor.


    "Go back to general, the childe''s legs... It will take some time to recover. There are no problems elsewhere. The recovery is very good. Don''t worry, childe. The legs will always be good." Said the doctor. Tilly looked at his legs and said, "well, you need a wheelchair."

 Chapter 1458

    Hospital.


    Wu Yong examined Lian Xiangyue carefully again, and Lian Xiangyue''s slightly cold eyes kept looking at him. A trace of coolness appeared on his back.


    A moment later, he released his hand.


    Lian Yueh put down her sleeve and said, "how about Dr. Wu?"


    Wu Yong was surprised. It''s reasonable to say that he would have to delay for a while. He was ready in advance. What''s going on?


    "What''s the matter, Dr. Wu? Is there anything wrong?" Even the moon pretended to be puzzled and asked.


    "Oh, no, no, the princess is well enough to... Leave the hospital." Wu Yong said.


    If we try to make her stay, I''m afraid it will arouse suspicion. The princess is really smart and sharp and dare not mess around.


    "It''s good so soon. Thank Dr. Wu for his wonderful rejuvenation. I''ll ask Lengmei to send a plaque to Dr. Wu later." Even like the moon.


    "Fear, fear, treating people and saving lives, saving the dead and healing the wounded are the duty of doctors." Wu Yong said.


    Even like the moon, a faint smile appeared from the corners of his eyes.


    A moment later, Wu Yong went out.


    After thinking for a moment, he went to the back kitchen and looked around. As a result, he found a month long medicinal residue in the medicine residue basket.


    He picked up the medicine residue, weighed it and said, "what''s the matter? It''s not fried according to the weight I wrapped, Yao?"


    At this time, Yao Zhen came in, holding a bundle of firewood in his hand and humming a song in his mouth. He was stunned when he saw the drug residue in master''s hand, but he still pretended to be nothing and shouted, "master."


    Wu Yong put down the basket in his hand and asked, "are you decocting medicine these days?"


    "Yes, master, i..." Yao Zhen''s calmness disappeared and began to become very nervous.


    "Didn''t you fry it according to the medicine bag I wrapped? Did you tamper? " Wu Yong asked. After hearing this, Yao Zhen quickly knelt down, stretched out his hands and said, "master, master, I was wrong. You should punish me. I accidentally wet the medicine bag when I brought the water that day. I was afraid of being scolded by master and didn''t dare to tell the truth, so I buried those medicine bags, and then stayed with you


    The prescription in the drawer was reconstituted before frying. "


    This is the story that Yao Zhen came up with on an idea. It sounds flawless at all.


    Wu Yong paused, sighed and said, "I''m used to careless hands and feet. I''ll let you go this time. Next time, I''ll punish you to kneel and forbid you to eat!"


    "Yes, yes, master, I don''t dare to be careless anymore." Yao Yao hurriedly bowed down and said, but secretly breathed out in his heart.


    £ª


    When Feng Qianyue came in, Lian Xiangyue had packed up and walked out with Lengmei.


    When she saw her, Feng Qian was stunned and said, "have you gone?"


    "Young master Huai Xie, your doctor''s medical skills are superb. I''ll be ready in advance." Even like the moon, with a shallow smile on his lips, he said.


    "..." Feng Qianyue put his hand in his sleeve and held it tightly.


    "Doctor Wu''s medical skills are so good that I believe that the evil childe''s feet will soon be able to fly." Even like the moon.


    Feng Qianyue slowly let go of his hand and said, "congratulations on your recovery. Thank you for your concern."


    Even like a slight sweep of the moon''s lips, he said to Lengmei, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Leng Mei followed Lian Yueyue and walked out together.


    Watching their figures go away, the expression on Feng Qianyue''s face slowly disintegrated, as cold as ice. As soon as he turned around, he saw Wu Yong standing there.


    With a gloomy face, he went in and directly walked into the room where he had lived for more than ten days, glancing at it.


    "Childe." Wu Yong stepped forward.


    "What''s going on?" He asked, clenching his fist¡° Childe, it''s my fault. I originally wanted to sort and package the medicinal materials to be used every day. It was found that the provincial medicine was filled every day. As a result, Yao Zhen accidentally wetted those medicine bags. He was afraid of my punishment and matched the dosage on the prescription without telling me. Therefore, she was better than I expected


    It''s fast for several days. " Wu Yong bowed and explained.


    "Yao Yao?" Feng Qianyue''s eyes flashed a cold feeling.


    Yao Yao opened the curtain and came over with some fear on his face.


    "Don''t get down on your knees and apologize to the childe!" Wu Yong scolded. He was also worried that Yao Zhen would be scolded by the childe. He had done it once last time.


    Yao Yao knelt down and said, "Sir, childe..."


    "Well, he doesn''t know why. Get up and get out." Unexpectedly, Feng Qianyue didn''t blame Yao Zhen.


    "Get out!" Wu Yong breathed a sigh of relief and scolded Yao Zhen.


    "Yes, childe, master." Yaozhen quickly turned and went out, but his heart was full of doubts. Why did the childe and master deliberately slow her down?


    To make more money?


    However, you don''t look like a man who is open to money. Besides, you are not short of money. What about Shifu? Shifu''s medical ethics have always been very good. Why should he make decisions that would damage his own reputation?


    What the hell is this for? He couldn''t understand it, but he vaguely felt that the childe seemed to be planning something secretly. What is it?


    In the room.


    Wu Yong also withdrew. Feng Qianyue sat down in the room where he had lived for many days, put his hand on the table and murmured, "in fact, if I want you to die, it''s easy this time. When you''re in a coma, put poison into your medicine, and you''ll die unconsciously in your sleep, but I''m right


    You show mercy, even like the moon! "


    £ª


    Lengmei booked two adjacent wing rooms at Tianyue inn.


    "Princess, the officials of Qizhou have brought you gifts." In the room, Lengmei opened a box full of gold and silver.


    In order to facilitate the search for Yunzheng, she did not hide her identity in Qizhou city. She also met several people and asked them to launch a search for Yunzheng''s whereabouts.


    Therefore, after learning that her body recovered, they came to offer gifts.


    We all know that the emperor''s closest brother is the nine kings. The nine princes and princesses are here. Naturally, they dare not neglect it.


    Lian Xiangyue took a look, but said, "all return and take nothing. Just urge them to find Yunzheng''s whereabouts."


    "Yes, princess." Cold eyebrow nodded and said¡° In the future, do not collect any money and goods sent by any official. The so-called taking people''s money is easy and short-handed. We should find our own way to establish our feet in Qizhou city. Yun Zheng is now the emperor''s best brother and has been honored as Uncle nine. Our words and deeds represent Yun Zheng. In any case, we can''t


    It was said that the emperor''s confidants stole the money of the people on the earth. " Lian Xiangyue said.


    Most of such a large box of gold and silver treasures are looted. If she wants them, she will be told in the future that she will also become the person who looted them.


    "There are too many traps. Be careful wherever you are." Lian Xiangyue said¡° Yes, princess, I remember. " Cold eyebrow sink a voice way.

 Chapter 1459

    Lian Xiangyue stayed at Tianyue Inn for the time being.


    On the third day, she received a post from the Zhao family.


    "The housekeeper of the Zhao family said that in order to celebrate the safe return of Miss Zhao Liuxian, the celebrities in the city received a post. Princess, the Zhao family must know your news in Qizhou City, so they sent a post." Leng Mei said.


    Lian Xiangyue thought of the Miss Zhao family that day and said, "so the Miss Zhao family has been lost?"


    "It''s not lost. She was kidnapped by mountain bandits when she was traveling with her family. She came back safely after more than a month. Speaking of it, she was saved by childe huaixie. She worked as a waiter in the inn for a period of time. Later, she went home smoothly after some twists and turns." Leng Mei said.


    "I see. When I looked at the child that day, I always felt that his eyes were not like a daughter who had been loved by thousands of people. I also felt strange that it was because of this experience." Even like the moon.


    "Princess, are you going?" Asked coldly.


    "..." Lian Xiangyue touched the post in her hand and said, "of course, we''ll settle down in Qizhou city. We have to make some contacts with the local nobles. I''ll prepare a gift myself and take it."


    "Yes, princess." Lengmei turned and went back to the Zhao housekeeper and said that the princess would be there that day.


    £ª


    "Really? Are you sure... Princess Hengqin said she would come? " Le Yan almost said the word "mother".


    "Yes, miss, it was said by the handmaid of Princess Heng. She said she would come." Said the housekeeper.


    "OK, I see. You go down." Hearing the news, Le Yan became very happy and hummed a poem.


    "Does Miss like Princess Hengqin so much? This is the first time since you came back to see you so happy. " Fu Zhu said.


    Yue Yan paused and realized that he had lost his manners, so he restrained himself and said, "it''s a pleasure for the princess Hengqin to come to the banquet of the Zhao family."


    For this banquet, the Zhao family prepared up and down for several days. The scene was very grand, which shows that the Zhao family loved and valued Zhao Liuxian.


    On the day of the feast.


    Le Yan sat in front of the bronze mirror and her maid combed her hair. "Miss, your hair is so beautiful, black and bright."


    Le Yan looks at herself in the mirror. She is completely a strange face. This is not herself, but it is undeniable that Zhao Liuxian has a delicate and beautiful face. When she grows up in the future, she must have the ability to reverse all sentient beings.


    "Liu xian''er..." just then, the eldest lady Luo came in surrounded by the servant girl and the woman.


    "Mother." Le Yan quickly turned around and stood up.


    With a gentle smile on his face, Luo looked lovingly at his beloved daughter and said, "my Liuxian son is so beautiful."


    Since Liuxian came home this time, her character has become cheerful, tough and more likable.


    These days, she and Zhao Zhuo are learning to do business, and they are also very smart, which makes Roche more relieved.


    "Mother." Happy face slightly blushed.


    "Come on, I''ve asked someone to customize it for you these days." Roche motioned to mammy Zhu behind her to take a tassel hairpin. It was golden and inlaid with good red jade. It was very exquisite.


    "Come on, I''ll put it on for you." Roche personally inserted the headdress into her bun, looked left and right in the mirror and said with satisfaction, "look, I''m right. I''ll look better with this hairpin."


    Le Yan looks at himself in the mirror. The tassels are swaying in both ears. It doesn''t have a sail style.


    "It looks great. Thank you, mother." Yue Yan said.


    "Stay immortal." Roche took her hands and said, "remember, you are the legitimate daughter of the Zhao family and my favorite child. My mother doesn''t want you to be wronged at all. If you feel uncomfortable, tell your mother that your mother will stand out for you."


    "Mother..." Le Yan looked at the kind Roche in front of him and thought Zhao Liuxian was really a lucky man.


    As for herself, she inevitably remembered her mother in her mind, and a faint sadness flashed across her eyes.


    "Madam, the master said that the guests are almost here. Let you go." At this time, the servant girl said outside.


    "Come now, liuxian''er. Go first. Come back later." Roche said a few words to le Yan before leaving.


    £ª


    Don''t go to the hospital. Zhao Minxian''s face turned white, his chest fell to the ground together, held the handkerchief tightly in his hand, and said fiercely, "my father and grandmother are too exaggerated, but they have found a daughter. Unexpectedly, they invited all the nobles in Qizhou city! Is it necessary? What a waste!


    ¡±Zhao Qi was also unhappy. He limped over and said, "my father had a good face for us. He often came to see us. He hasn''t been here since we announced that he would teach Zhao Liuxian to do business last time. He often sees it in the house and doesn''t have a good face


    Color! "


    Aunt Li frowned and listened to the complaints of her two children, but she didn''t speak. A hint of meditation flashed across her eyes.


    "Every time I see her, I have to look down. In fact, in my heart, I really want to rush up and tear her face, so that she can become ugly and have no face to go out with my father!" Zhao Minxian said viciously¡° Elder sister, as soon as you say, I really want to do this. That day, I pretended to be casual. I cut her face with a knife. I cut her face. I put some disfigurement on the knife to make her ugly. See if my father and grandmother will love her! " Zhao Qi''s legs and feet were bad, and he was scolded by his father,


    The mentality is distorted.


    "Mother, say a word." Zhao Minxian saw that Aunt Li had been silent and said angrily.


    Aunt Li suddenly raised her eyelids and said, "I think this Zhao Liuxian is fake."


    "What?" Zhao Minxian and Zhao Qi suddenly widened their eyes, "what do you say?" Aunt Li said, "I''ve been observing secretly recently. Zhao Liuxian''s words and deeds are quite strange. She often goes to the Wu''s medical school and meets the medicine boy who came to get the quilt last time. I''m sure this little bitch is a fake. She may be pretending to be for the sake of Zhao''s property


    For me! "


    "But she looks as like as two peas Zhao Liuxian." Zhao Minxian said.


    "She is not as like as two peas." Aunt Li said, "it must be false!"


    Zhao Minxian suddenly stood up and said, "since so many people come today, why not take advantage of this opportunity to expose her true face? If she is a fake, then everyone knows, and she must get out of the Zhao family immediately! " It''s exciting to think about it!


    "No, we can''t act rashly. We should try the true and false first. If she is true, we will be embarrassed at that time!" Said Aunt Li¡° How do you want to try? " Zhao Minxian asked.

 Chapter 1460

    Aunt Li stood up and said, "take your father''s and Zhao Liuxian''s blood first and try it secretly. If we can integrate, she is true and we can only accept her fate; If we can''t be compatible, the little bitch is a fake. We said at the banquet that she would not only get away from the Zhao family, but also be arrested


    Go to the government! "


    "But it''s easy to get Zhao Liuxian''s blood. I''ll go to her and find a chance to stab her. What about my father''s blood?" Zhao Minxian said.


    "I''ll solve your father''s problem. I''ve already thought of a good idea. I said that today''s house was very happy. I invited someone to pray in the house and take a drop of his blood." Said Aunt Li.


    "Great, let''s start!" Zhao Minxian can''t wait.


    "Qi''er, you send someone to catch the medicine boy. The little rabbit dares to walk so close to Miss Zhao, ha ha." Aunt Li also had an idea to let everyone know what kind of low-level shit the noble Zhao Liuxian was fooling around with all day!


    "OK, mom, I''ll send the old man right away!" Zhao Qi''s eyes glittered with brilliance.


    £ª


    After Le Yan''er dressed up, it was still early to leave the hall. In order to dispel her thoughts, she went for a walk in the garden. From a distance, she saw some of your young ladies who came to the banquet walking around the garden in twos and threes, saying these words.


    Because she was not familiar with Zhao Liuxian''s life, and was afraid of accidentally saying more words to reveal her flaws, she didn''t come forward to join the fun, but walked to the pavilion on the other side.


    Fu Zhu turned back and brought her some food.


    When he took the food to go to the pavilion, he met Zhao Minxian head-on.


    "What''s in your hand?" Zhao Minxian asked.


    "Back to the eldest lady, it''s food for the third lady." Fu Zhu lowered her head and said.


    "Give it to me. I''ll deliver it." Zhao Minxian said.


    "This......" Fu Zhu was a little embarrassed.


    "What? I''m Liu Xianer''s eldest sister. I can''t talk to her yet? " Zhao Minxian grabbed the plate from Fuzhu and walked to the pavilion.


    "Elder sister?" Le Yan''er saw Zhao Minxian of the person coming, called and looked behind her.


    "I heard that the third sister was here, so I took these food from Fuzhu and came to sit with you." Zhao Minxian put the plate on the stone table and said.


    "Please sit down, elder sister." Le Yan''er smiled and said, but she couldn''t help being vigilant. She knew Zhao Minxian was malicious.


    "OK, third sister, I''ve tasted the taste of Hibiscus mung bean cake. It''s cool and delicious. Try it." Zhao Minxian pushed one of the small dishes in front of Le Yan.


    "Really? I''ll try it. " Le Yan stretched out her hand and was ready to get the lotus mung bean cake.


    But when she reached out, Zhao Minxian immediately reached out and pretended to give her something to eat.


    "Ah!" When the fingers of the two hands met, Le Yan felt a stabbing pain and suddenly retracted his hand. Suddenly, a blood came out of his fingers. Zhao Minxian glanced at it and seemed to be startled. He quickly stood up, wiped the blood on Le Yan''s hand with a handkerchief, and let the blood drop into the nail button. He said, "Damn it, damn it, I really damn it. I, I learn to wear nail buttons and forget this thing


    It will stab people. What should I do, third sister? You''re bleeding, bleeding! "


    As she said, she continued to wipe the blood for Leyan with her handkerchief until there were blood droplets in the nail buttons.


    Yue Yan retracted his hand and bit the punctured place with his mouth. A touch of doubt appeared at the bottom of his eyes. Zhao Minxian deliberately approached her. The punctured hand must have a purpose.


    I just don''t know what purpose she will have.


    "Liu xian''er, you, sit here and don''t move. I''ll find you some ointment to apply it right away. Don''t complain to your grandmother and father." Zhao Minxian was afraid that all the blood on his pa was dry, so he hurried away.


    "Princess, do you think the eldest lady wants to kill these three young ladies?" Not far away under the tree, Lian Yuehe Lengmei saw this scene.


    Even like the bottom of the moon, he showed a faint smile and said, "how does this scene look so familiar?"


    At first, aunt Xiao and Lian Shiya used the same trick to accidentally break Lian Jue''s fingers in order to prove that Lian Jue was not the prime minister''s flesh and blood.


    Looking at Zhao Liuxian, who was lowering her head and sucking her fingers, she felt as if she had seen herself in a previous life. She was calculated by her sister, and Zhao Liuxian was calculated by her sister.


    However, with her eyes, the tricks of the Zhao family are really worthless.


    "Go and drop a bag of blood from the old lady''s hand." Even the moon commanded.


    "Yes." It''s a piece of cake for Lengmei to deal with people like Zhao Minxian.


    "I''ll go and see the three young ladies first." Even like the moon, he went to the pavilion.


    Yue Yan was looking down and sucking the blood on her fingers with her mouth. When she heard the footsteps, she looked up and was stunned. Her fingers were slowly put down from her mouth. The man stood up and looked at Lian Yueyue without blinking.


    "Miss Zhao." Even the moon nodded slightly and said.


    Originally, she stayed in Qizhou only to find and wait for Yunzheng''s news, and was unwilling to meddle in any business.


    However, just when she saw that the third miss of the Zhao family was going to be calculated by the eldest miss, she had a strange feeling in her heart that the child was a little like herself in a previous life, so she took care of this business.


    She looked at the child quietly.


    "Princess..." Le Yan restrained her inner fluctuation, quickly lowered her head, bowed her knees and said, "thank you for coming to the Zhao family."


    As he said this, he twisted his handkerchief tightly, and his heart jumped with a thump.


    Mother, mother is in front of her now!


    Lian Xiangyue looked at her handkerchief. There was a trace of blood on it. She took out a box of small ointment from her arms and said, "I was seriously injured a while ago. Now I have developed the habit of carrying ointment with me. This box of ointment is very effective. It''s cool and won''t hurt. Here you are."


    She said, reaching out and handed the ointment to Yueyan.


    Le Yan trembled in his heart. Looking at the ointment, he slowly stretched out his hand, shook, took the ointment, bowed down and said, "thank you for the medicine given by the princess, thank you."


    "Why not?" Lian Xiangyue asked when she saw that she just held the ointment in her hand.


    "I......" Le Yan bit his lower lip and said, "I''ll apply it now." She said, unscrewing the medicine box, stained some transparent paste with her fingertips and applied it to the wound¡° In my opinion, your eldest sister seems to have doubts about whether you are the Zhao family''s own. Miss Zhao, are you their own? " Lian Xiangyue asked.

 Chapter 1461

    "...." Yue Yan suddenly looked up and looked at Lian Yueyue, "you, what do you mean?" Did my mother see anything?


    Yueyan had an inexplicable expectation in her heart.


    Even like the moon, her eyes are slightly heavy. How does the child react like this? Is she really a fake?


    She looked serious, lowered her voice and said, "Miss Zhao, you have to tell the truth, so I can know how to help you. Your eldest sister just took your blood iron to test whether you are the real Zhao Liuxian. If you are not the real Zhao Liuxian, you have to think about it."


    "I......" although her soul is not Zhao Liuxian, the blood on her body is natural and real. Therefore, she said, "there is no problem with my blood. I''m not afraid of her test."


    For months, how could she answer that?


    Most people would say that I was born or that I was not born, but her answer was "there is no problem with my blood".


    "However, your eldest sister and aunt have a bad heart for you. Even if they don''t embarrass you on the issue of true or false identity this time, they will embarrass you on other things. Do you want to teach them a lesson?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "I knew Zhao Minxian had a bad heart. I thought the blood was real anyway. I wasn''t afraid of her playing tricks, but princess, if you said so, I''d like to teach them a lesson and avenge the last time I almost killed me!"


    By her mother''s side, seeing her become so tough and tenacious, Le Yan also became tough and tenacious!


    Moreover, Zhao Liuxian suffered from the loss in the yard. Now that she occupies other people''s body, she should seek justice for her and teach those people a good lesson!


    "If you want to play this, just wait and see." Even like the moon, a faint smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    However, somehow I feel a little strange. How could she be so nosy?


    Is it because the child is as big as her yueyan''er and has some similarities in character?


    She sighed slightly, but it was a pity that there was no similarity between the child and Yueyan, and she couldn''t see Yueyan''s appearance anyway.


    "Has the princess figured out a way?" Le Yan''er asked.


    She found that her mother has really changed. She used to be broad and magnanimous, even weak and deceptive, but now she looks mysterious and cold, and always gives people a deep feeling of strategy.


    "Just wait and see." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Good!" Yue Yan repressed the pounding heartbeat and said, "by the way, are you better? You said you were seriously injured. "


    She also heard Yao Zhen say that her mother woke up after she was unconscious in the medical school for nearly ten days, and almost half her life was lost when she came to the medical school, which shows that she must have been seriously injured.


    "It''s almost all right. It''s no big deal. Thank you for your concern."; Lian Xiangyue said¡° That''s good, princess. If you need anything, just tell me and I''ll help you. " Yue Yan''er said, and made plans in her heart. After the banquet, she should give all the supplements given by her grandmother and mother to her mother for a reason, so that she could eat them well


    So I can mend my body.


    "Miss three, princess, it''s time." At this time, Fu Zhu came over and warned.


    "It''s time. I''ll go first, Miss Zhao. I''ll see you later." Lian yuechao nodded slightly to "Zhao Liuxian", turned around and walked outside the pavilion.


    Yue Yan looked at Lian Yueyue''s back and walked away slowly. Her heart suddenly moved. She walked over a few steps and said, "princess, we''re going anyway. Let''s go together."


    As she spoke, she had the courage to hold her arm like the moon.


    Lian Yueyi was stunned and looked down at the pair of hands holding her, soft and softly holding her.


    Her heart throbbed inexplicably, and the appearance of Yue Yan''er flashed in her mind.


    Her happy Yan''er often likes to hold her arm like this and follow her around the garden of the palace or the imperial garden of the palace. At this time, she feels very warm and moved.


    For such a moment, she even thought that Zhao Liuxian in front of her was like her happy Yan''er.


    However, the child is not Yueyan. He doesn''t look like Yueyan.


    "..." Le Yaner was stunned. She, how did she take the "Princess" hand? She wanted to withdraw her hand right away. However, she felt reluctant to give up and didn''t want to withdraw back, so she straightened her mood and said, "princess, you''re not familiar with Zhao family. Let me take you away."


    "OK." Even the moon did not refuse, Tao.


    In fact, she thought of Le Yan and the situation that Le Yan held her hand. She selfishly wanted to enjoy this feeling again.


    Yue Yan took the moon like hand and walked to the banquet hall step by step.


    Along the way, they walked through the garden and the corridor. Along the way, Yueyan tried to maintain the surface peace, but she felt wonderful and happy. She occasionally secretly looked up and looked like the moon.


    She never thought that she would have the chance to walk around with her mother like this.


    She thought that her miserable and short life had ended in the last life.


    Now, although she didn''t dare to recognize her mother, she felt very satisfied to go some way like this.


    "Here we are, miss." At this time, the voice of Fuzhu sounded, and she had already arrived at the door of the hall.


    Le Yan''er was slightly stunned. He had a long way on weekdays. How did he walk so fast today?


    She reluctantly let go of her hand and said, "princess, here you are. Go in."


    "Yes." Lian Xiangyue nodded and walked in one after another.


    When Zhao Liuxian appeared, the people who came to the banquet were shocked by her beauty. She was so beautiful at a young age.


    Soon, their attention was attracted by the following continuous moon. This woman was like an empty valley and orchid, emitting a noble and arrogant cold breath, which made people feel a momentum from the pavement inexplicably.


    When Zhao Zhuo saw it, he immediately led the family to Lian Yueyue, bowed and said, "the princess is coming. The Zhao family is full of glory. Please take the princess."


    Lian Xiangyue nodded slightly and was led by the Zhao family to the most noble position.


    Le Yan looked at it quietly, and a slight smile appeared on her lips.


    They all sat down one by one, and Le Yan also sat between Mrs. Zhao and Roche.


    Lengmei walked behind Lian Siyue, bent over and said something in her ear, and Lian Siyue nodded faintly.


    At the beginning of the banquet, Zhao Zhuo bowed to Lian Siyue, then walked to the middle position, raised his hand and said, "Zhao thanked you for coming to celebrate my daughter''s stay..." "father, she is not your daughter at all. She is fake. She came to the Zhao family to cheat!" Just then, Zhao Minxian suddenly stood up and said loudly.

 Chapter 1462

    As soon as the voice fell, there was an uproar at the banquet. Everyone looked at the eldest Miss Zhao Minxian, and the Zhao family were stunned.


    Zhao Zhuo took the lead in scolding, "shut up, nonsense! Liuxian''er is my own daughter! You are crazy. You are ill. You dare to slander your sister in front of so many people! "


    Luo Shi also defended Zhao Liuxian very much. He took her into his arms and rarely showed his anger. He said, "Min Xian, what do you mean? Liu Xianer was born to me. What is it called coming to the Zhao family to cheat? If you say that, I can''t spare you!"


    Hearing Luo''s threat, Zhao Minxian felt a chill on her back, but thinking of the incompatible blood, she straightened her waist and said, "father, mother, Minxian knows that you love Liu Xianer, and I miss her very much. It would be best if she could return to Zhao''s house again.


    However, if someone takes advantage of our kindness to liuxian''er to deceive us, it is unforgivable! And now this fake Zhao Liuxian is using us! "


    Zhao Minxian was so aggressive that Luo suddenly stood up, "Zhao Minxian!"


    Yue Yan couldn''t help looking at the opposite mother, Lian Xiangyue, and Lian Xiangyue nodded slightly at her. Her eyes showed encouraging eyes. Yue Yan understood her meaning and had great courage in her heart. She stood up and said:


    "Elder sister, Liu Xianer knows that you always hate me. You think my existence disgusts you. You don''t like me. You wish there was no Zhao Liuxian in the world.


    But you can''t say I''m not born to the Zhao family. With so many guests here, don''t you humiliate our Zhao family and openly humiliate our father and mother? "


    She is not a little angry, but gentle and gentle. She doesn''t agree with Zhao Minxian. She has the style of a real lady.


    At that corner, the man in black robe held a glass of wine in his hand and drank it slowly. His eyes fell on Zhao Liuxian: ha ha, this little girl turned out to be a bad embryo.


    Indeed, when Zhao Minxian heard this, she was very angry. Regardless of the faces of old Mrs. Zhao, Zhao Zhuo and Luo Shi, she said, "since your son vowed that he was not false, how about blood dripping in public?"


    Le Yan was stunned.


    Aunt Li immediately winked at Zhao Minxian. Zhao Minxian snorted coldly and said, "why, don''t you dare? Why did you suddenly change your face? If you have the ability, try it! "


    "You!" Luo was almost angry. Zhao Minxian''s words were tantamount to saying that she was an unfaithful person and had a Liuxian with others, "OK! Sir and madam, since min Xian said so, it''s not enough to give a drop of blood in public today, otherwise I Luo Lan will go to soak the pig cage! "


    "Madam..." Zhao Zhuo called out when he saw that Roche was so excited.


    Zhao Minxian was stunned and hurriedly said, "mother, mother, I don''t mean that. I didn''t say you''re not chaste. I mean that Zhao Liuxian is fake. Really Zhao Liuxian is dead."


    "Hum!" Roche said coldly, "I don''t know your mother and daughter''s intentions. Don''t you just want to suppress our mother and daughter? I tell you, today, I will never forget it! Somebody, bring water! "


    Zhao Minxian didn''t expect Luo Shi to misunderstand her words. However, it''s good. Anyway, Zhao Liuxian is not true, so she can frame up her unfaithfulness by the way.


    "Elder sister, do you really want me to recognize my father by blood?" Le Yan looked at the jealous man in front of him and asked¡° yes! Because of your fake, I must expose your scam! " Zhao Minxian said proudly, "and, father, I also caught a man. This man is very close to the fake Zhao Liuxian privately. How can a real Liuxian play with a man? I think they are one


    Guys, as soon as the result of blood recognition comes out, my father can be interrogated and have a look at their tricks! Lao Ding, bring it in! "


    After a while, he saw that the burly old Ding came in with a young man in his hand.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me! " The man said and shouted while kicking Lao Ding.


    Le Yan was stunned when he saw someone coming, little brother? He was caught like this.


    Yao Zhen also saw Yue Yan at a glance. He looked around and suddenly seemed to understand something: someone is embarrassing Yue Yan! He realized this and clenched his fist tightly. He would never let anyone who killed thousands of knives bully Yue Yan!


    "Sir, here comes the water." At this time, Fu Zhu brought a bowl of water and sent it to Zhao Xuan.


    Zhao Zhuo''s face is very ugly. He is the most famous man in Qizhou city. Today, so many people read jokes together! Thinking of this, he has no good face for Zhao Minxian!


    "Father..." Zhao Minxian trembled and said, "I, I''m also for you."


    Zhao Xuan, with a gloomy face, took a dagger from the housekeeper''s hand and gently scratched it on his finger. Suddenly, a drop of blood fell into the bowl.


    Then, Le Yan came up. First, he bowed to Zhao Zhao and said, "father, it''s bad to keep Xianer. It''s causing you trouble."


    Then he took another dagger from the housekeeper and bit his teeth.


    "Liu Xianer, take it easy!" Roche loved her daughter and quickly told her.


    When Leyan''s men rowed, their fingertips were cut, and a drop of blood fell into the bowl. The mammy on one side hurried forward and wrapped the wound for her with a handkerchief.


    She couldn''t help looking back and looked in the direction of the moon. She saw a faint smile on her mother''s face and a smile on her lips.


    After two drops of blood fell into the bowl, all eyes looked into the bowl.


    Zhao Minxian looks proud. Hehe, soon, Zhao Liuxian''s true face will be exposed. Wait to be swept out! She looked at her own mother, Li Shi, and Li Shi couldn''t wait for everyone to see the results!


    They have just tested the blood of the father and daughter. They can''t blend at all, so they are so sure now!


    "Integrated, integrated!" Roche suddenly shouted.


    "Yes, they are integrated. Master Zhao and miss Liuxian are clearly biological women."


    "The eldest lady said in public that her sister was not the Zhao family. Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart."


    The onlookers also said one after another.


    When Zhao Xuan saw the two drops of blood fused together, he was also secretly relieved.


    The smiles on the faces of Zhao Minxian and Aunt Li suddenly froze. What? Integrated? Aunt Li immediately stepped back¡° No, this, this, how did this happen? " Zhao Minxian refused to believe it. He walked over a few steps, took it from Fuzhu, and stared at the blood fused inside. "No, it''s impossible. She''s fake. There must be a problem with this bowl, father. There must be a problem with this bowl. Zhao Liuxian is not your daughter, she''s not!"

 Chapter 1463

    "Pa!" Zhao Xuan couldn''t bear it. He slapped Zhao Minxian in the face and said angrily, "come on, drag this evil thing out and punish it according to the family law!"


    Zhao Minxian''s face suddenly changed when she was punished by the family law. The Zhao family law was very strict. She was punished by fifty lashes of cane and kneeling in the ancestral hall for three days and nights. She was a girl''s family. If she came down like this, she was afraid to lose her life!


    She flopped down on her knees and cried, "father, father, spare your life. Minxian has just tested your blood and Liuxian''s blood and found that the blood can''t be fused. She dares to expose her in front of so many people. Father''s good advice."


    However, Zhao Xuan''s face was more gloomy. Ten thousand steps back, even if Liu Xianer was really not his daughter, Zhao Minxian couldn''t expose it in public and let him lose face, which was more important than anything.


    "What are you doing? Drag it down and enforce the family law immediately! " Zhao Leng said.


    "Master, master, the eldest lady is your daughter anyway. I''m afraid she''s going to die. Master, let her go." Seeing this, Aunt Li hurriedly knelt down and begged.


    "Oh." However, Luo Shi, the eldest lady, said, "if you had known this, why should you insult me to stay immortal? I will never forgive you. Aunt Li, I know what you are doing in your heart."


    "Madam, madam, I......" Aunt Li felt a little cold in her heart. Only then did she know that she was eager for success and made a big mistake¡° He! He! This medicine boy also has an ambiguous relationship with Zhao Liuxian! " Zhao Minxian refused to admit defeat. Pointing to Yao Yao, she shouted, "that day, Zhao Liuxian asked for a quilt at home. She went to Ning''an temple and Wu''s medical school privately and met the boy several times!


    Many people have seen it! Father, as the legitimate daughter of the Zhao family, he even mixed with such people regardless of his identity. He really lost the face of the Zhao family! "


    When Yue Yan heard Zhao Minxian talking about this kind of person, he was very afraid of hurting Yao.


    She immediately stood up and prepared to say that she was taken care of by Yao Yao during her escape. She and her little brother were friends.


    "Father, in fact, me and..." you''re talking nonsense! " At this time, Yao Yao stood up. He quickly looked at Le Yan, motioned her not to speak, walked up to Zhao Zhao, bowed his hand and said, "master Zhao, you don''t believe what your daughter said. She is so mean that she won''t let go of her own sisters. I see,


    She was jealous of Miss Zhao, wanted to throw dirty water on her, and didn''t hesitate to insult Miss Zhao''s innocence.


    Although I have met Miss Zhao several times, it is all because Miss Zhao is kind-hearted.


    The first time was to give me quilts and rice. Master Zhao and his wife were also present at that time.


    Later, it was only a chance encounter. In order to thank our medical school for helping your wife, Miss Zhao came to thank you and sent a plaque and silver. Our childe Huai Xie was also present.


    And I don''t know Miss Zhao at all. Miss Zhao is like an immortal. I''m just a little medicine boy, and I can''t get anywhere. This Zhao Minxian took great pains to slander her sister. "


    Feng Qianyue, who was drinking alone over there, grabbed the hand of the wine cup and frowned slightly: the boy sold him as the master without hesitation for the sake of his little friend''s innocence. When did he see the plaque? When did you hear the words of gratitude from the mysterious Miss Zhao?


    Little brother


    Yueyan didn''t expect that for her "innocence", he said he didn''t know her... He said he was too humble to be friends with her.


    While she was moved, she felt sad and lost.


    In her mind, the little brother is the first ray of light she met after she came to the world and the first person who gave her hope. How can she not deserve it?


    She looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    Yao Zhen also seemed to have a tacit understanding. He looked at her and gently shook his head at her, motioning her not to reveal her thoughts.


    Little brother, it''s very kind of you... She said softly in her heart.


    "Let''s put it off. Don''t spoil the fun here. Today''s good day for liuxian''er, the rest can go down later." Mrs. Zhao also opened her mouth, waved impatiently and said.


    "Grandma, grandma!"


    "Old lady, old lady, no, let the eldest lady go. How can I say she is also a miss of the Zhao family..." Aunt Li was forced to go outside, but she didn''t give up, and turned back and begged frequently.


    "Liu Xianer, come and sit with me." As if to show Zhao Liuxian''s position in the family, the old lady waved to her, asked her to sit down next to her, and held her hand in her hand.


    "Well, you go down too." Zhao Xuan said to Yaotong.


    "Yes, master Zhao." Yao Zhen left. When she turned around, she looked at Yue Yan quietly and nodded to her.


    Yue Yan felt very sorry... He was humiliated by Zhao Minxian in public today, but he was not angry and thought of her everywhere, which moved her very much. Lian Xiangyue watched on one side and couldn''t help feeling: Although Miss Zhao had her aunt and concubine eyeing, the Zhao family''s owner and others were looking at her. She thought that when she returned to the prime minister''s house, there was no one around to help. She had to kill a blood with her own ability


    Lu gradually established a position that no one could shake in the prime minister''s office.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After the banquet, Lian Siyue left before Zhao came.


    "Princess, please wait." When she was about to leave the garden, a voice came from behind.


    The young lady of the Zhao family, Liu Xian, accompanied by the servant girl, came over, brushed her slightly, motioned the servant girl behind her to take out a wooden box and said, "princess, this ginseng is for you to mend your body."


    Even like the moon, the bottom of his eyes showed a slight surprise and said, "but you don''t have to do it."


    "Just take it!" Le Yan didn''t say polite words to her. No matter how much, he put the ginseng in her hand and said, "I''m very happy today, really."


    "Well, I''ll take it." Even the moon smiled faintly and said¡° And... "Le Yan looked around, approached Lian Yueyue a little, and said," the princess wants to stay in Qizhou and wait for the news of Her Highness nine, but I heard that the princess has clean hands and a selfless face, and does not accept money and things from local officials. However, living in Qizhou for a long time, the cost must stop


    I can''t come down, so I think of a way for you. "


    "Oh? What can I do? " Lian Xiangyue asked. She admitted that Zhao Liuxian was right¡° I can put part of your principal into the most profitable business of the Zhao family for the princess, and then you will make a lot of money. " Yue Yan said that these days, she has really learned something by learning from Zhao Zhuo.

 Chapter 1464

    Even Yueyan was a little surprised. She was really thinking about finding a place to make money in Qizhou. Unexpectedly, Miss Zhao just thought of it for her.


    "Don''t worry, princess. I''ll get it done. There will be no complications. The princess helped me today. I should help my mother." Yue Yan was afraid of her mother''s worry and said immediately.


    Even the moon smiled and said, "so, please."


    "No trouble, no trouble. The princess helped me. Naturally, I should repay." Yue Yan said.


    Lian Xiangyue left. Le Yan looked at her back and smiled. It was really good to help her mother. She would secretly help her mother by taking advantage of her convenience in the Zhao family.


    With some doubts in the fundus of liansiyue''s eyes, he walked to the door of Zhao''s house. The closer he was to this Miss Zhao, the more he felt like deja vu.


    "The cruel move tonight is actually that of the princess. That child doesn''t have such a careful idea." At this time, a cold voice came faintly.


    Even the moon frowned slightly, looked up and saw the evil childe coming. He attached a leaf in one hand and put the other behind him. He walked over like a stroll.


    Even the moon looked at him faintly and said, "the princess doesn''t know what the evil childe is talking about."


    "You know." Feng Qianyue''s eyes fell on her. Although they came to see him tonight, it was nothing to see, but he remembered Lian Xiangyue, who was in Kyoto, like this, and beat down aunt Xiao and others who were favored by the prime minister''s house step by step.


    Lian Xiangyue was going to leave, but when he heard the confident words of Childe Huai Xie, he turned back, looked at him with a pair of eyes and asked, "is childe Huai Xie familiar with the princess?"


    Feng Qianyue was stunned and tightened her hand behind her.


    "Listen to the tone of childe, it''s like an acquaintance of the princess, and it seems very familiar with the princess''s handwriting?" Lian Xiangyue said.


    Feng Qianyue slowly turned away from her face. There was no expression on her face and said, "I know the princess for the first time. I''m not familiar with her, but I''m good at observing. It can be seen that the little girl of the Zhao family seems to want to get close to the princess, and the princess doesn''t seem to hate her."


    "Did the princess say she hated being peeped at? I have left the medical school and have nothing to do with the evil childe. "


    Hehe, she hasn''t investigated the matter of tampering in her medicine. Now it''s beginning to be troublesome.


    Even like the moon turned and left coldly.


    Feng Qianyue stepped forward two steps, "wait!"


    Even the moon stopped, but never looked back, "what else?"


    Feng Qianyue glanced at Lengmei and said, "princess, can you let your maid go first?"


    "No, I''m a married man. I really shouldn''t be alone with any man." Even the moon coldly refused.


    "...." Feng Qianyue listened, and her heart was in a ball. She held her hand tightly behind her. Her loyalty to Feng Yunzheng really made people angry!


    He has changed his appearance. She is still indifferent to him and doesn''t have a good face.


    Only the one in her dream will pay attention to him and attach importance to him.


    However, the dream of her, but not his favorite.


    "The black storm has great lethality, and many people died this time. The princess launched so many people to look for it, but after so long, there is no whereabouts of his highness Jiu. Have you ever thought that maybe he has encountered... Accident?" Feng Qianyue said on purpose almost cruelly.


    "..." indeed, as soon as he finished his words, he received her cold eyes and anger from her body.


    He is intentional. She is too cold to him. He will seize her weakness, stab her, let her take off the mask of indifference, and show her joys, sorrows and joys in front of him like a normal person!


    "No!" She said firmly.


    "Oh? Why is the princess so confident? " Feng Qianyue asked.


    Even the moon looked at him and smiled faintly, but without saying anything, he went out.


    Feng Qianyue stepped forward a few steps and reached forward, but he fell empty and didn''t touch anything. He slowly took his hand back and felt a loss in his heart.


    On the wagon.


    Lian Xiangyue''s face was tight and her hands clenched the corners of her clothes, but her heart was tingling inexplicably. The words just pregnant with evil childe really touched her heart.


    The vast sea of people, Yunzheng, where are you?


    Her mind was occupied by the figure of Yun Zheng. She kept thinking about his whereabouts at the moment. Where would he be?


    It is reasonable to say that within the scope of the black storm, we have looked for him several times, but there is still no figure of him.


    She suddenly had a clever in her mind. Could it be that Yun Zheng was not here at all?


    Was saved somewhere else?


    As soon as her eyes were fixed, she immediately lifted the curtain of the carriage.


    "Princess, what''s the matter?" Lengmei stopped the carriage, turned around and asked.


    "Do you remember a red gauze woman we met on the way to the Xiongnu?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "Remember, she also reminded us that there might be a sandstorm." Lengmei also remembered this man.


    Even the moon was excited, took Lengmei''s hand and said, "we have searched very carefully. It is reasonable to say that we will always find the clues of your highness and the night wind, but we can''t even trace them. Then there is only one possibility! "


    "Your Highness, they were taken away?" Leng Mei was also excited and said.


    "Hehe. I''m really grateful that this evil childe stimulated me and made me suddenly think of this! " Even like the moon, a smile flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    "The princess means... Your highness may have been rescued by the red gauze masked woman?" Lengmei immediately jumped down from the carriage and asked in a tight voice¡° I dare not say that he must have been taken away by this woman, but I am sure that he was injured at that time. When I saw him bleeding when I fell, then he must have been saved, otherwise he wouldn''t even be able to find the shadow. His disappearance has something to do with the woman in red. place


    So, our search direction needs to be changed! " Even the Moon said confidently.


    Her heart pounded. She had a strong feeling that the distance between her and Yunzheng was finally a little closer!


    "Yes, princess, I see. However, we must first find out the identity of the woman in red. She was covered at that time, and we don''t know what she looked like. " Leng Mei said.


    "Although I don''t know her identity, I can see whether all her subordinates are Qizhou people, more like Mobei people. There is no doubt that she is also Mobei people." Lian Xiangyue said¡° Well, let''s start looking in the direction of Mobei! " Leng Mei said.

 Chapter 1465

    "Just do it! Go to Mobei and stop focusing on Qizhou! " Lian Xiangyue said that she felt more relaxed when she redefined the search direction.


    At the same time, she recalled in her mind the red gauze masked woman she met on the way that day. She remembered that at that time, she led a few people against the majority. Finally, although she was injured, she still won. It can be seen that this person is not a simple person.


    Fully capable of saving Yunzheng!


    Just


    Even the moon trembled and slowly clenched the handkerchief in her hand. She remembered that when the woman looked at Yunzheng, the bottom of her eyes showed the meaning of plunder. If she saved Yunzheng, I''m afraid she would have other thoughts.


    However, she believes in Yunzheng, and Yunzheng will never waver easily.


    The carriage continued to move forward. Even the moon couldn''t help lifting a small corner of the curtain of the carriage. It was getting dark and the night wind was blowing gently on my face, which made me feel very comfortable.


    However, just then, several people in black seemed to fall from the sky, flew down from the roofs on both sides of the street, and suddenly surrounded her carriage.


    These people in black stared at him, and his eyes gave off dangerous cold light!


    It''s dangerous!


    Lian yueshou suddenly grasped the railing of the carriage, and an ominous premonition welled up in his heart! She looked at them closely and quickly judged where they came from.


    "Kill!"


    Indeed, these people in black pulled out bright broadswords from their waist and quickly surrounded her carriage, emitting a murderous spirit all over.


    "Princess, be careful!"


    Leng Mei immediately jumped up from the horse''s back and protected it around the carriage. The concealed weapon in his hand was thrown out and kicked on the horse''s ass. the horse galloped to the other side.


    She herself stopped in front of these people in black with flesh and blood, and her eyes sent out a cold feeling. If she wants to kill the princess, she can pass her level first!


    With a Shua, she took out the soft sword around her waist, and a snow-white cold light flashed in the air. She heard a puff, and the blood on the man in black splashed high in the air.


    The people in black didn''t seem to think that the female dark guard reached out so high, and immediately stepped back.


    "Hum." Leng Mei''s eyes narrowed slightly!


    "Go!" Many people in black rushed up, and several others withdrew to chase the carriage like the moon.


    Lengmei retreated again and again, trying to stop these people.


    In the carriage!


    The horse flew forward quickly, even leaning back like the moon, and almost fell into the carriage.


    She knew that Lengmei was going to stop these pursuers and give her a chance to go first.


    The carriage continued to run wildly, but the direction was a little off. Lian Xiangyue clenched Yaguang. She was shaking and bumped into the carriage several times, but her eyes showed a touch of perseverance. Finally she opened the carriage door in front, grabbed the reins of the carriage with both hands, pulled it hard in her arms, turned the horse''s head, and then sat in front of the carriage


    , pull the reins and hit the horse hard.


    After all, Lengmei fought all the way to prevent these people from approaching the princess''s carriage.


    Seeing that the front is getting closer and closer to the city!


    At this moment, when night fell, people in the street closed their stalls and were ready to go home. The streets were also open, and carriages galloped through the streets.


    "Shua!" An arrow suddenly shot over, landed on the top of the carriage, and even jumped like the moon.


    Raise the whip again and beat the horse''s back hard.


    However, the sword suddenly rained from behind and landed on the carriage, and an arrow fell at her feet, only a minute away.


    Even like the moon, the bottom of her eyes coagulated. Seeing the people on the roadside, she was scared to avoid one after another. She had an idea and said calmly, "I''m Princess Hengqin. Go to the government and report that Princess Hengqin was chased and killed by an assassin. My princess has a reward!"


    She said, reaching out to take out the box hidden under the carriage and threw it behind the carriage.


    There was only a loud noise, and the silver in the box that had been thrown into Miss Zhao''s hand was thrown out one after another.


    "Silver!"


    Seeing this, the people on the street ran to the middle of the road to grab the silver and shouted, "this is Princess Hengqin. Protect her quickly and report to the official quickly."


    Suddenly, the streets were in chaos, and the people in black who chased them were cut off.


    Even like the moon, he quickly made a decision and galloped away in the direction of the government.


    The man in black saw that he was cut off. One of them jumped on the shoulder of a silver robber, aimed at the carriage, loosened his hand and suddenly released the arrow.


    "Drive!"


    "Drive!"


    At this time, a black steed approached from far to near, crossed the carriage like the moon, suddenly stretched out his hand, pulled her hand and let her bend.


    There was only a sound of brush, and the arrow feather brushed the top of the carriage.


    He jumped off his horse, sat down in the carriage, grabbed the whip from her hand and pulled it hard on his own horse.


    The horse raised its front hooves high, hissed and ran in the direction pursued by the man in black.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated and pulled hard, he saw a fire on the horse''s back. The black horse turned into a fire horse. Suddenly, the street was in chaos.


    Even the moon suddenly looked up and looked at it!


    It was the evil childe!


    "There''s no time to say anything now. Come with me!" Feng Qianyue said.


    "No need!" Even the moon went to grab the reins in his hand, and she had a plan.


    "These people are threatening. It''s not as simple as you think. If you still want to find your husband alive, don''t argue with me again!" Feng Qianyue waved his whip and said coldly.


    "I have a cold eyebrow, enough!" Lian Xiangyue was not polite at all. He raised his foot and kicked the evil childe''s ankle, kicking two feet in a row.


    She knew there was something wrong with his leg, so she did it on purpose!


    "Oh!" Sure enough, there was a painful expression on Feng Qianyue''s face. He looked at her and showed a touch of loss at the bottom of his eyes. "I, I just want to save you. You don''t have to, you don''t have to be so exclusive. I don''t mean any harm to you."


    "..." Lian Xiangyue''s eyes narrowed slightly and fell on his painful face.


    Feng Qianyue looked away slightly and clenched his teeth. His face turned red, but his hand still didn''t loosen the reins,.


    "Wait, when you get to a safe place, I''ll go." Feng Qianyue''s hand trembled slightly, clenched it and said.


    Even the eyes of the moon slowly flashed over his face and hand, slowly released his struggle, and the other hand stopped at the waist¡° Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. You are princess Hengqin. I won''t hurt you at the risk of offending the court. I just want to save you. " Childe Huai''s voice softened.

 Chapter 1466

    It''s late at night.


    The carriage galloped in the dark night for a long time, and finally there was silence behind. The horse turned around in place and slowly stopped, looking at the man next to him like a pair of cold eyes of the moon.


    She had some doubts in her heart that needed to be answered.


    Or, there are some truths that need to be proved.


    Feng Qian heaved a sigh and said, "it''s safe, it''s all right."


    He looked back and looked like the moon. She was looking at the distance. In the moonlight, the bright light shone on her face, and the cold sharp faded. At the moment, she was like a girl who returned to nature. She was stupid and moving between her eyebrows and eyes, and her skin was white and transparent.


    Feng Qianyue was slightly stunned. Such a continuous moon made his mood ripple, and his eyes trembled because of her.


    "Princess..." he called. He stretched out his hand and helped her up. He found that the back of her hand was hurt. A piece of bright red blood slipped down her fingertips and looked down her sleeve. It turned out that the wound was in her arm.


    As soon as the bottom of his eyes coagulated, one of his men made a strong "hiss", tore a piece of cloth from his sleeve, broke up, grabbed her wrist and wrapped the cloth around her wrist.


    When he touched her wrist, although he was across the cloth, he still felt a shiver all over, like a lifetime away, and finally touched the person who appeared countless times in his dream.


    The dream is like the moon, obedient to him, low brow, and never disobedient. He used to be so annoying, but now he misses it so much,


    Even the moon like hand pulled back, showing a trace of displeasure at the bottom of his eyes and said, "don''t touch me!"


    "Princess, I am a grass-roots citizen. Naturally, I dare not offend. Why worry? You are injured. If you don''t dress up in time, you will infect the wound, and the consequences will be serious¡° Feng Qianyue said, and insisted on ending the wound for her.


    Even like the moon, his eyes narrowed slightly, flashed a light and asked, "OK!" He took his hand back.


    "Princess, you have no grudges. Everyone comes to Qizhou from outside. There''s really no need for tit for tat. Isn''t it good to be a friend?" Feng Qianyue said¡° Yes, I have no enmity with you. Why can''t I see you? It''s really strange that I didn''t mean to be evil with people, not to mention in places like Qizhou that need contacts, even I can''t understand this problem. Is it difficult... "Even like the moon


    Slowly looking at Feng Qianyue, he said, "is it difficult not to have a grudge against me in your previous life?" Previous life feud? Feng Qianyue was stunned. He suddenly remembered all kinds of things that had appeared in his dreams day and night before. In a trance, he also felt that those too real situations were really like things that had happened in his previous life. Even the moon in this life had never been warm to him, but only that


    She may have had such a thing in her life.


    "The princess is really joking. How can two people who have never had a feud come from their previous lives?" Feng Qianyue said.


    Lian Yueyue''s eyes fell on him with a trace of exploration. Feng Qianyue continued, "when I was in Qizhou, I heard the story of shezihua. It is said that shezihua only blooms in the yellow spring. It is generally believed that it is a leading flower only on the third way river of the underworld and on the other side of the river. The shed flowers are as gorgeous and red as blood, paving the way to hell, and there are no flowers


    Leaf is the only flower in the underworld. It is said that the fragrance of Shezi flowers is magical and can evoke the memory of the dead. This flower blooms in large numbers on the huangquan Road, which looks like a blanket made of blood from a distance. It is also known as the "road of fire" because it is as red as fire. It is also the only scenery and color on the long huangquan road. When the soul crosses the river of forgetfulness, it forgets all kinds of things in life and everything that once was


    Left on the other side, the dead follow the guidance of this flower to the netherworld prison£¨ PS: this paragraph is quoted from Baidu''s information about other shore flowers)


    I once thought about what memories I had forgotten in my previous life on the huangquan road. Sometimes I can''t help but wonder. "


    "Previous lives? Ha ha... "Even the moon''s lips showed a cold and sarcastic smile and said," I''d rather never have a previous life, so I never want to remember! "


    "Why?" Feng Qianyue asked.


    With a new face and identity, you may be able to slowly touch her heart, understand her, understand her, and then... Master her.


    "Because..." because the memory is too unbearable and too painful.


    Perhaps, only when Le Yan comes back, can he completely eliminate the pain of his previous life.


    "Because of what..." Feng Qianyue asked further.


    But even the moon didn''t say anything. She looked at the cloth tied to her wrist, got out of the horse car, looked around and asked, "where is this?"


    She didn''t continue to speak her heart. Feng Qianyue felt pushed far away. He thought he could take the opportunity to understand her heart. Unexpectedly, she built a cold wall around herself to prevent people from approaching.


    In front of her, there was a vast expanse. The air was gradually cool. There were stones stacked in the distance. The wind blew, and she trembled all over.


    Feng Qianyue sat on the carriage and looked at her in front. Her back was wrapped in darkness, covered with a layer of crescent light, and her whole body was cold.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound in my ear.


    Feng Qianyue and Lian Xiangyue heard the sound at the same time and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Before he could see it clearly, he saw a dark shadow suddenly darting out of the stone, flying into the air and flying over the moon like body.


    "It''s a snake!" Even the moon trembled, blurted out, and then suddenly turned around to protect his body.


    At this time, the evil childe suddenly rushed to Lian Xiangyue''s side and blocked the snake with his own body, so that Lian Xiangyue escaped the disaster.


    The snake snapped at the position of his shoulder. He stepped back two steps, his eyes sank, and a look of crying appeared on his face.


    Even the moon was stunned. Suddenly, he immediately pulled out the gold hairpin on the bun, held it high and stabbed the snake, and then threw it into the air. The snake and the gold hairpin fell to the ground together.


    Suddenly, the snake''s painful abdomen curled up into a ball, twisted and rolled on the ground.


    Feng Qianyue broke out a cold sweat on his forehead, and the corners of his lips turned white, even like the moon. He resolutely lifted a stone on the ground and smashed it on the snake.


    The stone pressed on the snake. Finally, it twisted hard for several times, and the action slowly became slow. Finally, it stopped moving¡° Bang! " Meanwhile, Feng Qianyue suddenly fell to the ground¡¤

 Chapter 1467

    Lian Yueyi was stunned. He dropped the stone in his hand and walked to him a few steps. He was lying on the ground. He was bitten by a snake on his shoulder. His face was pale. A big bead of sweat came out on his forehead. His lips gradually became dark purple and his whole body was still trembling. His eyes opened hard and looked at him


    , his lips moved up and down as if he were saying something to her.


    For a moment, the bottom of his eyes seemed to flicker with regret and sadness.


    "..." he wriggled in his mouth. He didn''t know whether it was the princess or even the name of the moon.


    ¡­¡­


    His lips became darker and darker, and he took a cold breath even like the moon.


    This is a poisonous snake! And highly toxic!


    Even like the moon.


    What is the purpose of this evil childe?


    She tampered with her medicine, but now she saved her without hesitation.


    Is she thinking in the wrong direction?


    Even like the moon, there was a trace of doubt at the bottom of my eyes.


    Tonight, he deliberately gave up resistance and ran here with him, leaving clues for Lengmei to follow later. He just wanted to see who the evil childe was and what medicine was sold in the gourd.


    Because she no longer regarded the evil childe as a person she met by chance, she wanted to investigate him.


    The man who should have been a stranger gave her a strange feeling.


    She has always been very sensitive and will not let go of this anomaly.


    Just his current behavior... But


    "You, you..." in Feng Qianyue''s blurred eyes, he saw a cold figure like the moon, which looked unreal in the moonlight.


    It seems that she is no longer the present continuous moon, but the continuous moon in her dream.


    "You... Ha ha..." he smiled at the corners of his lips, sighed, and then closed his eyes heavily.


    "Evil childe, evil childe!" Even the moon shouted. In a trance, he seemed to see a palace maid holding him hiding in the dark cold palace. When the palace maid was almost scared, he secretly said in his ear when she was only five years old, "you should have been the prince, but you live a cheap life. Now, slaves and maidservants suffer with you. You are not like the emperor


    A dog, the dog can get the emperor to caress two meat bones several times, but you, the emperor doesn''t want to look at it. Your fourth highness, do you also feel very hard¡°


    He nodded. Yes, it''s hard.


    "How about I tell you a good idea¡° A terrible look flashed across the bottom of the palace maid''s eyes.


    He curled up in a ball and stared at her closely. Sensitive, he felt a chill, colder than the winter ice and snow.


    "Look, look over there, see? It''s a pond. It''s the coldest time in winter. Your highness, if you jump, you''ll be free. Go, jump, jump. "


    He looked in the direction of her fingers. In the cold winter, there was a layer of white gas on the pool. Before he approached, he felt cold. He trembled all over, subconsciously retreated and shook his head, "that would freeze to death¡°


    "Death is liberation. Why breathe." If the prince of cheap life dies, she can go to another master. She doesn''t have to live such a hard life. She''s had enough for five years.


    "When I die, will you be free?" He asked in a trembling voice.


    "I''m here for your highness four." Said the maid in waiting.


    He slowly stood up from the corner, sold two young legs and walked to the pool step by step.


    When he came to the pool, he stopped, looked at the cold pool in front of him, and looked back. There was a look of expectation in the bottom of the palace maid''s eyes.


    So, in this world, no one cares about him, no one loves him.


    So, what''s the benefit of living?


    With the sound of "Dong", the pool splashed a burst of water. A small black figure gave up the struggle and slowly sank.


    "Your Highness, your highness, your highness..." the maid suddenly woke up, ran quickly to the pool and shouted, "no, no! Your highness four has fallen into the pool! Come on¡°


    ¡­¡­


    He just felt cold, cold to the bone, until he lost consciousness.


    Finally, I don''t know how to get up, let alone how to live.


    He vaguely heard someone say, "these four Highnesses are also poor and almost died. The people who went to the emperor to report knelt for a long time. They only heard Shuangshang say, ''I know, if he wants to die, no one can help. There is no need to report to me in the future."


    If he had always heard such words, he might have cried sadly, but he didn''t today. Instead, he was very calm and had no expression on his face.


    So that the people around him whispered that the fourth highness was stupid by the ice water and didn''t say a word for a few days.


    "Hey, it''s always a cheap life, so it''s like this. Look at the prince, his highness eight and his highness nine. Which one didn''t follow the emperor since childhood and attracted the emperor''s attention, and the emperor doesn''t know how these four Highnesses grew up..."


    "Hey, cheap life..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "This king is not cheap life!" Suddenly, Feng Qianyue suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. There was a cold flash at the bottom of his eyes, but he was sweating all over.


    "Young master, you are awake!" At this time, Wu Yong heard the news and hurried in from the outside. The medicine boy was carrying a bowl of medicine in his hand.


    Feng Qianyue flashed a trace of confusion at the bottom of his eyes and asked, "why am I here?"


    Didn''t you just get bitten by a snake and be with Lian Xiangyue?


    "The maid beside the princess sent his highness back." Wu Yong said.


    "What about her¡° Feng Qianyue was slightly stunned and asked.


    "I haven''t seen the princess. I should go straight back to the inn¡° Wu Yong said.


    "Young master, drink medicine¡° The medicine boy brought it late and said.


    Feng Qianyue drank the medicine, turned over and walked down from the bed and said, "after this injury, I don''t know if it has dispelled her doubts¡°


    Yes, today was arranged by him, because he knew that Lian Xiangyue must have noticed that there was something wrong with her medicine.


    In order to make her feel that Wu Yong deliberately did this in private and had nothing to do with his Feng Qianyue, he deliberately planned this good play.


    "Just..." Wu Yong paused and said, "the snake was not arranged. Your highness took a risk to rush over like this¡° Feng Qianyue''s face flashed an unknown meaning, stopped looking and said, "thanks to this snake, she must have dispelled a lot of doubts about me. I want her to feel that you deliberately tampered with the medicine in order to earn more silver, not my deliberate arrangement¡°

 Chapter 1468

    He knows Lian Xiangyue. She is a very sharp and alert person. If she leaves a little doubt, she will check to the end.


    He finally changed his face and identity. He could no longer be an enemy with her.


    I just don''t know if she believes him.


    "Childe, although the snake venom has been removed, your body is still damaged because of the time delay. You need to take a good rest these days¡° Wu Yong is in a bypass.


    "I see¡° Feng Qianyue nodded, and a touch of darkness flashed across her eyes.


    He was hurt by her. Will she come to visit him?


    Inexplicably, he had a trace of expectation in his heart. Looking at the dawn outside, the first heavy stone in his heart was slowly put down.


    What if he puts down all his grudges and likes her?


    Will she finally show some warmth to him one day like the moon in a dream?


    Thinking, the corners of his lips slowly spread out a smile.


    Yaozhen and Wu Yong came out of the childe''s room together. Yaozhen kept his head down and said nothing, but a layer of cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    Only now did he know that it was the childe''s idea that the people who used to do things in the medicine.


    How did this happen?


    "You have to pretend you don''t know anything¡° At the secluded place, Wu Yong stopped and said to Yao Zhen.


    "But, master, I remember you told me that doctors should take saving lives and healing the wounded as their own responsibility, and take saving people and treating diseases as the most important thing, but now master..." Yao Zhen was very sad, and his eyes even glittered with a layer of moisture.


    "Yao Zhen, I didn''t kill her if I did this. I just made her slow down¡° Wu Yong also knows that such means are against a doctor''s ethics. However, this is the childe''s order, and he can only abide by it.


    "Why¡° Yao Zhen asked, "why does the childe want the princess to be better and slower? Did he know the princess before?"


    "Shut up!" Wu Yong''s heart trembled. He quickly stretched out his hand to cover Yao''s mouth and looked around vigilantly. "This doubt is rotten in my stomach. Don''t say it if you die!"


    Yao Zhen''s eyes widened and his heart jumped up.


    So, did you really know the princess long ago?


    But obviously, the princess didn''t recognize the childe. After all, the childe''s face has changed and has completely become another person. No one can easily see it.


    The childe is in the dark and the princess is in the dark. Obviously, the princess is passive.


    It''s just


    "Master, what exactly is your status? After you brought him back that day, you asked me to clean up my weakness and leave the capital immediately. I only said that I was entrusted to take good care of the childe, but I never said who entrusted me.


    I really don''t understand. Master has been noble and arrogant all his life. He has always respected the name of doctor. Now, for the sake of the childe, he not only comes to Qizhou, but also ignores his integrity. " Wu Yong listened to Yao Zhen''s words, his face sank and said, "there are some things that I don''t tell you. I don''t mean to hide from you, but the less you know, the better. Just like today, if you don''t know that the childe intends to deal with the princess, you won''t be so embarrassed, will you? luminary


    Listen, as a teacher, I just want you to study your medical skills. Don''t care about the rest. Don''t listen, do you understand? "


    "Shifu..." why doesn''t Yaozhen know that Shifu is for his good?


    However, he suddenly saw the other side of the childe, and his heart could not calm down.


    After the master left, he went back to his room alone and sat in a daze in his chair.


    £ª


    Inn.


    Even Xiangyue sat at the table in the room with a cup of cold tea in her hand. After a long time, she didn''t move.


    "Princess..." Leng Mei came in and bowed.


    Lian Xiangyue was stunned. He put down the teacup and said, "my pursuers have caught a few. I''ll interrogate them myself."


    "Caught two, but..." Leng Mei paused and said, "they are all dead."


    All dead?


    Even like the moon.


    "Just now, when I was ready to meet the princess, I bit my tongue and killed myself." Leng Mei said.


    "It''s strong." Even like the moon, the fundus of his eyes showed a touch of coldness.


    "It''s a humble position. It''s bad for you. Please punish the princess." With a cold eyebrow and a nod, he said that there was a touch of guilt in the fundus of his eyes.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s say something else." Even like the moon.


    "Yes, princess, I will continue to trace it." Cold eyebrow way.


    "What''s the matter with the evil childe? The snake venom can be solved?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "I''ve already asked the medicine boy. I said I''m awake, but it''s OK. I still need to rest for a few days to recover." Leng Mei said.


    Lian Xiangyue nodded, and the situation of last night came to mind. He almost jumped in front of her without hesitation and blocked the attack of poisonous snakes for her, but he was bitten unconscious, pale and his lips trembled.


    "I vaguely feel that this evil childe knows me very well, but when I think about it, I can''t remember having seen such a person."


    She has been searching in the depths of her memory, including thinking carefully about her previous life, but she doesn''t remember seeing such a person anyway.


    Did she ever ignore anyone?


    No, the memory of her previous life was too painful and profound. She never forgot at all, let alone a person.


    "Medicine, his legs, block the poisonous snake for me..." she murmured in her mouth, and her eyes flashed a touch of doubt.


    The moon didn''t come.


    Feng Qian looked forward to it for two days and two nights. He looked at the door of the house from time to time. He didn''t see anyone he wanted to see. He didn''t even send someone to visit.


    He couldn''t help getting angry. The woman was so heartless that she risked her life to block a poisonous snake for her. Now she hasn''t recovered yet. It''s really unpleasant that she didn''t show anything.


    When Yao Zhen came in with the medicine, he saw that the childe''s face was tight and his lips were pursed. He carefully put down the medicine and asked, "is the childe too stuffy at home these two days? After drinking this, how about I accompany the childe to the city¡°


    "Good¡° Feng Qianyue nodded.


    I picked up the medicine and drank it, but I felt that today''s medicine was particularly bitter and almost difficult to swallow.


    The medicine boy quickly handed over the brown sugar cake already prepared. He picked it up, looked at it and said, "don''t you have maltose¡°


    The drug boy was slightly stunned and asked, "do you want maltose, childe¡°


    "Don''t you have it there? Miss Zhao gave it to you¡° Fengqianyue faint tunnel. Yaotong''s cheeks turned red. He didn''t expect that the young master also saw such a small thing. He said, "that''s what Miss Zhao gave me. If you want to go to the city now, I''ll buy it for the young master."

 Chapter 1469

    Feng Qianyue got up and smiled at him, "let''s go."


    Yao Zhen followed him. He was still thinking about the childe and the princess in his mind. The feeling in his heart was quite complex.


    Outside, the medicine boy ran to buy a bag of maltose for Feng Qianyue. He looked at it but didn''t eat it. He just grabbed it in his hand.


    "At the banquet of the Zhao family that day, everyone said that you were born bad and didn''t deserve Miss Zhao. What do you think¡° Walking, Feng Qianyue suddenly asked.


    After hearing this, the drug boy gave a little meal, passed a touch of bitterness and said, "what others said is not wrong. How can I deserve such a beautiful person¡°


    "It doesn''t matter if others look down on you in your life. If you look down on yourself, it''s really over¡° Feng Qianyue walked slowly with his hands behind him and said.


    "Childe..." Yao Tong was stunned¡° Don''t say you can''t, but you have to prove to others that you can. Others say you don''t deserve to play with Miss Zhao. One day, you will stand out in front of her and give her a bag of maltose. Others not only dare not say anything, but also treat you respectfully, but


    Winono. " Feng Qianyue said.


    "Childe......" Yaotong looked at Feng Qianyue''s back. He knew that childe was trying to make him win. Don''t be satisfied with it all your life.


    In fact, he is just a medicine boy. You don''t have to tell him that.


    Childe, what kind of person are you?


    good person? bad person? Yaotong''s heart is full of doubts. No matter good or bad, he is a person with a psychological story.


    Then he thought again, whether the young master is a good man or a bad man, he is not a bad man. As for his past, what does it have to do with his little medicine boy?


    Thinking so, Yao''s heart suddenly felt a lot easier.


    Feng Qianyue continued to walk forward. In a place that specializes in women''s rouge and gouache accessories, he suddenly stopped and stopped to look inside.


    "Childe, do you want to buy it¡° Asked the medicine boy.


    Feng Qianyue didn''t say anything. He remembered something in his dream. In the dream, he became the emperor he had always dreamed of.


    At that time, Jiangnan paid tribute to a batch of good cloth. At that time, Lian Xiangyue was his queen, but his favorite was ya Guifei.


    At that time, Lian Xiangyue sent someone to the interior office to ask for some materials, but the slave came back and said that all the materials had been taken away by the imperial concubine.


    At that time, she didn''t know where the courage came from. She even came to Rongyuan hall and asked him why she didn''t leave some face for her queen. The queen didn''t have face. Where did the emperor get face?


    He was quite impatient at that time. He put down the memorials in his hand and said, "the empress broke into Rongyuan hall for a few pieces of cloth. What''s the difference with ordinary village women? It''s ridiculous! "


    At that time, Lian Xiangyue held her hand tightly and said, "emperor, it''s not the concubine who wants it. It''s the concubine who promised Le Yaner to make her several sets of spring clothes with materials from the south of the Yangtze River. Le Yaner is the eldest princess and hasn''t made clothes this year."


    She''s fighting for her daughter now! Although it is the material of several clothes, as the eldest princess, if she can''t even get the material she wants, their mother and daughter''s status in the harem will be completely suppressed by Lian Shiya!


    Feng Qian seldom saw her argue with him stubbornly and was stunned slightly.


    "Emperor, Le Yan''er is your only daughter, isn''t she? Since you have despised my concubine, my concubine has nothing to say. In this world, there are countless things that new people laugh and old people cry. But children are always children. The emperor should not ignore Le Yaner''s feelings. Feng Qianyue was stunned. She paused slightly, but then her face became more gloomy and said, "how I treat my children is my business. The queen can take care of the back palace. There is no need to take care of my head. Besides, who says that Le Yaner is my only child, and the imperial concubine already has my bones and flesh in her belly,


    I will have more children in the future! "


    At that time, Lian Xiangyue''s face was pale. He stepped back two steps, stepped on his skirt and fell to the ground.


    "Mother!" Seeing Lian Yueyue fall, Le Yaner, who was hiding outside the hall, hurried in, squatted on the ground and helped her up. He looked at Feng Qianyue quickly, and then immediately lowered his head and stopped looking at him.


    Although it was just a dream, the look in the child''s eyes at that time made him lose his mind for a long time and made him feel guilty.


    "Yao Zhen, go and buy all the most valuable fabrics inside and send them to Tianyue inn to Princess Hengqin." Feng Qianyue ordered.


    Yao Zhen showed a little surprise at the bottom of his eyes.


    However, Feng Qianyue had turned away, so he had to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    "You say this is a gift for the evil childe?" Lian Xiangyue saw the cloth in the house and asked the person who came to deliver the cloth.


    Yao Zhen nodded and said, "yes, it''s all bought by our childe. Let me send it over."


    Even the moon frowned slightly and said, "what''s the reason? The princess never takes anything. He should know. "


    "Well... I don''t know. I just did what the childe said. The childe said it wasn''t a personal gift from him. It was the compensation given to the princess by the medical school." Yao said.


    He was really surprised by the childe''s abnormal behavior. Although it was in the name of the medical school, he gave women cloth. Isn''t it something that only a person would do?


    This is the ninth Highness Princess Heng. Is the childe crazy? Send such a thing?


    He suddenly understood, could it be that the childe had to pursue the princess Hengqin before, and then deliberately changed his face to continue his pursuit?


    If so, the childe is really the most infatuated person in the world.


    "Take it back¡° Even the Moon said in a cold voice, in an indisputable tone.


    "But... Our childe said..." Yao is a little embarrassed.


    Without saying a word, Lian Yuejian took a pair of scissors and picked up the cloth.


    "Ah..." Yao Zhen was startled.


    I saw that the princess cut these fine fabrics into pieces, then threw them back into the box with the scissors, and ordered Lengmei, "send them back!"


    "Yes, Princess!" Leng Mei took the box, glared at Yao Yao with a murderous look in her eyes, and said, "if you do such a stupid thing again, I won''t let you go."


    It''s a shame.


    "Stop!" When Yao Yao left bitterly, Lian Yueyue shouted to him, "did you tell your childe about the medicine bag?"


    Yao Zhen quickly raised his hand and said, "heaven and earth conscience, I never said it. We don''t know that I deliberately moved my hands and feet. Speaking of it, I betrayed my childe for you." Lian Xiangyue said coldly, "then go back and tell your childe what calculations he played in his heart. The princess knows very well that the poisonous snake bit him. It''s not that he saved her life. He deserved it!"

 Chapter 1470

    "What?" After hearing this, Feng Qianyue''s face became very ugly. She asked people to twist all the good satins he sent back. Now she said frankly that he was bitten by a snake. Did she deserve it?


    Originally, he was still hoping that she would come to visit him because she was grateful. Unexpectedly, he thought he could move her. In her eyes, he just deserved it?


    So, she didn''t have any pity in her heart, or was she slightly moved?


    The look in her eyes he saw before he passed out of coma, he thought she was touched, but... He was wrong.


    "Her heart is really cruel..." Feng Qianyue bit her teeth. This woman is really capable,


    Yao Zhen couldn''t help asking, "is the childe giving things to the princess with the love of men and women now? Otherwise, why be so angry? "


    Feng Qianyue was slightly stunned. His fingers on the table moved and asked, "is it so obvious?"


    Yao Zhen was stunned when he heard this. He suddenly raised his head and widened his eyes. He had deliberately asked. Unexpectedly, the childe''s answer was


    "What do you mean by that expression?" Feng Qianyue road.


    Yao Yao lowered his head and murmured, "this is Princess Heng, the wife of his highness nine. If the childe has other ideas, isn''t it treacherous?"


    "Treachery?" Feng Qianyue wiped a smile on her lips and said, "what is treachery?"


    "Treachery is a violation of the code of ethics. Isn''t it a violation of the code of ethics to take a wife?" Yao said. Feng Qianyue stood up and said, "if I can really win the person I want, what is ethics and ethics? In my life, what is humble humiliation, honor, wealth, power and status, tiger falling and Pingyang? I have experienced life and death. What else do I care about ethics


    £¿¡±


    He said frankly and without shame, which surprised Yao Zhen very much.


    Originally, I didn''t know anything about the childe. I just thought he was deep, but I didn''t expect such a side.


    "So... Do you like the princess very much?" Yao asked.


    "Like it?" Feng Qianyue chewed the two words, "maybe I can try this."


    "But, childe......" Yao Zhen was worried.


    "In my life, I''ve lived to this point and experienced everything, but I''ve never tried to like a person wholeheartedly. Now, power, status, prosperity and honor have long been insulated from me. It''s worth trying to like a person."


    "But... It''s natural to like a person. Can you try it?" Yao Zhen said suspiciously.


    "Nature?" Feng Qianyue''s eyes showed a touch of doubt.


    ¡­¡­


    "Childe..." after Yaozhen went out, Wu Yong came in, and his words were worried.


    "What''s up?" Feng Qianyue said.


    Wu Yong went to the door of the room, looked around at the window, then walked back to him and said, "young master, at first, the emperor asked you to change your face in order to avoid people''s eyes and eyes, so that the young master can live well for the rest of his life. The young master originally planned to live so safely in his life. Later, he accidentally met the princess Hengqin. The young master just wanted revenge, Originally, I had the opportunity to poison her while she was unconscious, but the childe was compassionate and humble. I thought that childe meant to put down hatred. I never thought that the childe had moved the love between men and women. Childe, it''s dangerous! The humble official observed secretly and found that the princess Hengqin was not an ordinary woman, but a very powerful and sharp person. If you get close to me, I''m afraid she''ll find out who you are sooner or later. She seems to have asked you about your leg unintentionally before. You''ll be in trouble at that time. You can put down your hatred with her


    But she may not be able to let it go. Therefore, I beg you to think twice. If you really put it down, we will leave Qizhou as if we never knew her and fly away to spend the rest of our life. This is also the meaning of the former Emperor. "


    After listening, Feng Qianyue was silent for a long time and said, "if I were not Zhao Ziying''s son, I''m afraid he wouldn''t look at me all his life. I wish I could fall into 18 layers of hell."


    "Childe, actually..." Wu Yong was stunned and said, "you are not the son of Empress Dowager Khitan, you are the son of Mrs. zining."


    Before the emperor sent him and his fourth highness out of Kyoto, he told him the life experience of his fourth highness.


    "At that time, the emperor told me that he was afraid that he would not have the opportunity to tell you the truth of your life experience in this life, but he was afraid that the childe would be confused in this life, so he told the humble post all the truth and let the humble post tell the childe at the right time."


    "You... What did you say? You said my biological mother was... The favorite woman of the late emperor? " Feng Qianyue suddenly raised her head and asked.


    "Yes, your biological mother is Mrs. zining. That''s what happened in those years..." so Wu Yong told him about his life experience.


    Feng Qianyue immediately felt a whirl of heaven and earth, "I, I''m actually zining''s child. Should I have been the one who was extremely spoiled? But I...... "he knew how much the emperor loved Mrs. zining. Therefore, if the father knew that he was zining''s son from the beginning, he would be taken care of carefully when he was young. Why should he suffer like this? Why should he have such twists and turns in his life? Why should we be reduced to relying on a fake face


    Can live.


    He will be smoother than Feng Ye, higher than the crown prince, and more favored than the emperor now!


    But


    But the former Emperor is dead and his future has been ruined!


    "Hehe, hehe... Fate, fate..." he stumbled a few steps, bent his knees and fell to the ground, but his throat was like a sharp knife. His body was bitten by white insects and torn into pieces. Pain, chagrin and hatred were intertwined in his heart.


    "If I were loved at the beginning of my life, how good it would be, how good it would be, how good it would be..." Feng Qianyue''s face slid down two lines of clear tears, with heartache as twisted.


    "But it''s late, everything is late... No, everything that originally belonged to me is gone..." he cried and laughed, so painful. Wu Yong knelt beside him and said, "Your Highness, I tell you the truth in a humble position. I hope your highness will stop obsessing. Since you don''t want revenge, put it down, leave here and live your life well. Everything in the past has been missed. You can live freely in the second half of your life


    Some. " Feng Qianyue slowly got up from the ground, staggered back to the room, sat in a chair, "get out of here..."

 Chapter 1471

    Free and easy?


    Hehe, can he be free and easy in his life? I''m afraid it''s too difficult for him!


    "Childe, I''ll pack my things right away. Let''s start early tomorrow morning. Don''t worry about everything here." Wu Yong said, ready to go out the door.


    "Stop." Feng Qian said coldly that he had gradually recovered his composure.


    "Childe......" Wu Yong trembled.


    "I won''t go. I want to stay in Qizhou. This is my mother''s hometown, isn''t it?" Feng Qianyue said.


    "But... Childe, if..." Wu Yong worried.


    The expression on Feng Qianyue''s face gradually cooled down, "I have made up my mind."


    In the first half of his life, he lost everything. In the second half of his life, he wanted to get the person he wanted. This is his wish.


    £ª


    When Lian Xiangyue saw the figure of the evil childe, a faint displeasure flashed across his eyes. When he was about to take it as if he didn''t see him ready to go, he was stunned, walked over a few steps and asked, "does the princess have any misunderstanding about me?"


    Even the moon stopped, frowned slightly and said, "misunderstanding? I don''t know you well. Why misunderstand? "


    "Not familiar?" Feng Qianyue''s eyes flashed a gloom, "I thought that after that day, the princess would at least not be hostile to me, but I don''t know where I provoked the princess, so that the princess felt that I deserved to be bitten by a snake."


    He said, with sadness in his deep eyes. Lian Xiangyue was stunned for a moment and said, "young master Huai, the wise people don''t talk in secret. I even talked in front of the wise. Your so-called saving me is just to eliminate my view of you, because you deliberately made me slow down when you were in your hospital, so you want to save me


    To offset this, why should I thank you? You don''t deserve it. "


    "So, you really know everything." Feng Qianyue sighed slightly and said, "if it''s because I fell in love with you at first sight and didn''t feel like keeping you for a few more days, I asked Wu Yong to change the medicine from five days to ten days, do you believe it? But it''s absolutely not harmful to your body, I promise. "


    If a woman who has married children suddenly hears such words from another man, she is afraid that she will lose her color and even treat him as a local ruffian.


    However, when Lian Xiangyue heard this, she said, "if you have this heart, the princess will understand today. In this life, there is only Yunzheng in my heart."


    "What if, what if he can''t come back?" Feng Qianyue said.


    "He will come back!" Lian Xiangyue said with certainty, "I''m here. Even if I cross thousands of mountains and rivers, he will come back. If he is there, even if I go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!"


    Feng Qianyue listened and asked, "why do you love him so much?"


    Even the moon''s eyes became distant and said, "because it''s him."


    The fist in Feng Qianyue''s sleeve was clenched secretly. His heart was sour. He stepped forward and said, "even so, there is still a princess in my heart. How about it?"


    He took out a gold hairpin from his arms. It was inlaid with emerald, and the tassels looked quite amorous.


    He handed the gold hairpin to her and said, "that day, you ordered your subordinates to give me a box of broken cloth. I''ll send you another hairpin today to tell you that no matter how you spoil my kindness, I will still persevere to let you know that I''m not on a whim."


    Looking at the exquisite gold hairpin, even like the moon, he was indifferent and said, "young master Huai, I sent something to the wrong person. I''m the princess Heng, the wife of the ninth King Feng Yunzheng, and the mother of the king. You, who have never been married, sent me this kind of thing?"


    "Naturally, I didn''t send it to the wrong person. When I first saw the golden hairpin, the person in my mind was the princess." Feng Qianyue said.


    Lian Xiangyue looked at the golden hairpin, a faint coolness flashed at the bottom of her eyes, and said, "huaixie childe, this is the last time the princess will allow you to be unreasonable to me. If there is another time, the princess will not be polite!"


    "Can''t you be a friend?" Feng Qian was more unwilling and unwilling. When he was the fourth prince, she didn''t look at him, fought against him everywhere, and even destroyed everything about him. Her glory, wealth, power and status were all gone.]


    Now, he changed his face and lowered himself into the dust. He should have killed her for revenge without hesitation at the sight of her. However, he let her go, and now he still can''t get into her eyes?


    Even like the moon, a smile appeared on the lips and said, "No."


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Qianyue, holding the gold hairpin that couldn''t be sent out, left the inn depressed. There was no expression on his face. Yao Yao, who was waiting outside, squatted on the ground and drew things with stones. Seeing him come out, he hurriedly stood up, "childe."


    "Go back!" Feng Qianyue said.


    Yao Zhen saw the hairpin in his hand and understood what was going on, but he didn''t say a word. He knew he was in a bad mood.


    "Go and drink a pot with me." Feng Qianyue said, and the black robe floated in the wind.


    "Yes, childe." The medicine boy followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Lengmei came in and saw Lian yueruo thinking, so she came forward and asked, "Princess..."


    "Strange..." Lian Siyue said.


    "Princess, what''s strange?" Asked coldly.


    "I don''t know why, I always feel that this evil childe is familiar, especially what he said when he came to deliver the gold hairpin today... That tone and look..." Lian seemed to clench his fist in the moon''s sleeve and said, "Lengmei, bring the medicine boy here. I want to confirm one thing."


    "Yes, princess." Cold eyebrow way.


    ¡­¡­


    pub.


    Feng Qianyue sat in the innermost position. The wine pot in front of him had been empty for several times. He was handsome in appearance, handsome in shape, cold in eyes, expressionless all the time, and drank one cup of wine after another.


    Thinking of the cold words like the moon in his mind, he felt particularly upset. He thought of her fengqianyue. For so many years, how many women bowed down for her and paid willingly for him. Even if he was indifferent, they were still enthusiastic.


    But this woman, however, had no way to connect close, which made him feel very frustrated!


    Even like the moon, why is this?


    Yaotong stood aside and looked at the increasing number of empty wine pots in front of Feng Qianyue. He couldn''t help coming forward and said, "young master, you''re almost ready to drink. If you drink again, I have to carry you back."


    "Sit down." Feng Qianyue pointed to the opposite position.


    The medicine boy paused and sat down.


    "I ask you, do you like Miss Zhao..."


    "Childe!" The drug boy quickly stopped, "don''t say!"


    "Well, Miss Zhao likes you..." Feng Qianyue said another way¡° Childe! " The medicine boy quickly stood up and put his hand over his mouth, "young master, you''re drunk!"

 Chapter 1472

    Yao Zhen suddenly blushed and looked around for fear that he would be heard by those who wanted to hurt Yue Yan''s reputation.


    Childe, what''s the matter? Actually began to say something like this, what else did Yue Yan like him? How is this possible?


    Feng Qianyue grabbed Yao''s wrist, looked at him with deep eyes and said, "why do you like Miss Zhao?"


    "Because... Because..." Yao Zhen grabbed his head, "I, I don''t know."


    "Why does she trust you?" Feng Qianyue asked again.


    "Really." Yao said.


    "Really?" Feng Qianyue''s eyes were slightly stunned.


    "Because I really treat her." Yao said.


    sincerely?


    "I think if you want the other party to trust you, sincere treatment is the first thing." Yao Zhen thought and said.


    Feng Qianyue slowly released Yao Zhen''s hand, picked up a pot of wine again, looked up and poured it into his mouth.


    He just didn''t mean it


    When the wind blew, a wine pot on the table shook and fell down. Yao quickly stretched out his hand to help, but it was too late. The wine pot had fallen to the ground with a "pop".


    At the same time, Feng Qianyue fell down slowly, fell asleep on the table, closed his eyes, and exuded a choking smell of wine.


    Yao Zhen frowned, sighed, took out the silver from his arms and settled the account on the table. With the help of the waiter of the wine shop, he moved Feng Qianyue to his back, bit his teeth and carried him forward step by step.


    He went out of the wine shop and walked in the direction of the house. As he walked, he complained, "childe, I told you not to drink so much. You have to drink. I told you not to like people you shouldn''t like. You have to go to things. As a result, you got a nose of dust."


    Walking on his back on the road, Yao was sweating and puffing in his mouth, "you, you are too heavy!"


    "Also, and ah, childe, people''s husband and wife are deeply loyal. Where, where can we get a third person to intervene? Childe, why can''t you think?"


    "What do you know?" Feng Qian said more deeply.


    Yao Zhen was startled. Young master, he, he didn''t sleep.


    He dared not say anything any more, and walked back to the new house with Feng Qianyue on his back.


    "What''s going on? How did you get your son drunk like this? What do you think of people? " Seeing this, Wu Yong hurried out, held Feng Qianyue and moved him to the bed, but blamed Qi Yaozhen in his mouth.


    Yao Zhen flattened his mouth and said, "what can I do? Where will you listen to me? You have to find yourself boring in front of the princess. When you are hit, you run to get drunk... "


    "To find the princess?" Wu Yong''s heart trembled.


    "Yes." Yao Zhen nodded and asked curiously, "master, what was the relationship between the childe and the princess in the past? Was the princess his sweetheart?"


    "Shut up!" Wu Yong rebuked lightly, "don''t say such words to kill you, otherwise you will hurt the childe! Remember, the young master is evil. He has nothing to do with others in the past! Do you understand? "


    "Ming, I see." Yao Zhen was silent. He had never seen childe like this before.


    "Even, even like the moon..." Feng Qianyue murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    Yaozhen came out of the room with doubts on his face.


    Walking, I walked out of the house. The doubts on my face slowly disappeared, and the corners of my lips turned a smile.


    Although the childe was talking nonsense just now, he said "Miss Zhao likes you". I''m sorry to hear that.


    Think, look at the sky, the sky is dim.


    With a tremor in his heart, he walked in the direction of the Zhao family residence not far away.


    Since he said those words at the Zhao family banquet that day, he had never met Le Yan, and Le Yan never came again. He couldn''t help feeling lost.


    He went all the way to the back door of the Zhao family, squatted on the ground, took a branch and rowed on the ground. His eyes kept looking at the direction of the backyard. He knew she would never appear here, but he felt sweet when he thought of her inside.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you doing here?" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    Yao Zhen was startled, his smile solidified on his face, and suddenly looked back, "sister?"


    Lengmei also paused beside him, forgot the past along the direction he had just looked at, and said, "last time there was a quilt as an excuse. This time, I can''t think of a way."


    Yao Zhen reached out and scratched his head, blushed and said, "sister, you are the same as the childe. Why do you always run on me? I''m still a child."


    "Come on." Lengmei patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Where are you going?" Yao asked.


    "A good place to help you find a good way to meet the people you want to see." Leng Mei said.


    Yao Zhen looked at her, flashed a thought at the bottom of his eyes, then suddenly turned around and ran away.


    Cold eyebrow gently smiled and said, "if you want to run over, it will take a few more years."


    With that, he easily grabbed his shoulder.


    Yao Zhen frowned, "sister, what do you want?"


    "When you go, you will know that you are a good child and will not embarrass you. However, you should tell the truth, otherwise..." Lengmei paused and said, "you will never appear in front of Miss Zhao again."


    Yao Zhen was stunned.


    Leng Mei dragged him into the Tianyue inn while it was dark.


    She pushed open her door, let Yao go in, and then slammed the door.


    "Sister......" Yao Zhen hurried to clap the door.


    "I''ll ask you a few questions and you answer them. I''ll let you go back." At this time, a cold voice sounded in the room.


    Yao Zhen was stunned and turned around. He saw Lian Xiangyue sitting there. Under the light of the candle, her face exuded an unspeakable breath, which made him respect and dare not neglect at all.


    He walked forward two steps, nodded and said, "princess, what do you want to ask?"


    Lian Xiangyue slowly raised his head, and a pair of ice eyes fell on him, "about your childe."


    Yao Zhen thought of master''s advice in his mind. He immediately tightened his mind and lowered his head, "princess, please."


    "Where is your childe''s hometown?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "South of here." Yao Zhen said carefully.


    "To the south?" Ask again like the moon.


    "To the South... Actually, I don''t know much about my childe." Yao Zhen raised his head and said, "I picked it up by my master on the way. When I saw my master, I was on the way to Qizhou and never asked. Therefore, I didn''t know the childe''s hometown very well."


    He said.


    This is not only the truth, but also to deal with continuous months.


    Even the eyes of the moon slowly passed over his face. He immediately felt a strong courage. He swallowed his saliva, his face did not change, and his heart did not jump. He said, "I''m telling the truth, princess."¡° Your childe''s foot is hurt. " Lian Xiangyue asked again, clenching his fist slowly.

 Chapter 1473

    "Your childe''s foot is hurt." Lian Xiangyue asked again, clenching his fist slowly.


    "Yes, a little hurt." Yao Zhen said and looked at it like the moon, "but I don''t know how to get hurt. I haven''t heard of it."


    "The shoes on his feet are specially made?" Even the moon asked again.


    Yaozhen hesitated for a moment. Master had told him not to disclose the childe''s situation to others at will. He pursed his lips and said carefully, "I don''t know about the princess and childe. I''m just a medicine boy."


    "It''s hard for you. You can go." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Yao Zhen was slightly stunned and let him go so easily.


    "You did a good job defending Miss Zhao at the banquet of the Zhao family that day." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "... that''s what I should do." Yao Zhen was not sure what the princess Hengqin meant.


    "Leng Mei, let him go back." Even the moon commanded.


    Lengmei glanced at the medicine boy.


    "Princess, I''ll go." Yao said.


    Lengmei sent Yao away. After a while, he returned to Lian Xiangyue and asked, "princess, this boy is very smart. He answered as if he didn''t answer anything."


    However, even the moon didn''t speak, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Leng Mei saw it and knew that she was thinking about something very important, so she didn''t talk anymore and waited quietly.


    After about an hour, Lian Xiangyue finally opened his mouth slowly and said, "I suspect that the evil childe is the fourth Prince Feng Qianyue."


    Leng Mei listened, and her heart trembled, the fourth prince?!


    "Princess, hasn''t the fourth Prince been beheaded by the emperor? The body was still hanging at the gate of Zhengyang. At that time, I went to see it. The leg was hurt. There is no doubt that it is the fourth prince. "


    "No." Lian Xiangyue shook her head. "In fact, when we were still in Kyoto, Yun Zheng and I suspected and investigated. On the day fengqianyue was executed, three prisoners were beheaded at the same time."


    "The princess means..." her cold eyebrows trembled.


    "At the beginning, no one had seen Feng Qianyue''s head except the former Emperor. There was only one body. What about the head? Where have you been? " Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Is it possible? Your Highness''s face was ruined at that time, and the former Emperor didn''t want to be seen. " Leng Mei said.


    Lian Xiangyue shook her head. "In terms of the character of the former Emperor, she definitely won''t hide Feng Qianyue''s head because of a bad face."


    "However, the first emperor also ordered to kill his highness four. Who can save it? Moreover, at that time, he was beheaded when he said to behead, and there was no extra time." Leng Mei said.


    "There''s only one reason. The emperor wanted to let him go." Lian Xiangyue said.


    But what is the reason why the former Emperor let Feng Qianyue go?


    The first emperor killed even empress dowager Renyi, the biological mother of Feng Qianyue, on the way. Why did he leave Feng Qianyue?


    "And... This evil childe clearly has a face different from his highness four." Cold eyebrow said, the fundus of his eyes coagulated and said, "is it a human skin mask on his face?"


    "We have also met people with different faces, but the human skin mask has a time limit. If he really wears the human skin mask, it will be replaced." Even like the moon.


    "Then, how can we confirm that the evil prince is your fourth highness?" Leng Mei said.


    Lian Xiangyue stood up and said, "I''m afraid I know him best in the world. If I believe that he is Feng Qianyue and think in this direction, I will soon find evidence. I decided to make friends with him according to his intention. Didn''t he always want to be friends with me? "


    She said, with a cold light in her eyes.


    "Princess, be careful. This is Qizhou, no better than Kyoto." Leng Mei said.


    "Princess, there is a little girl looking for you outside." Just then, the boy said outside.


    "Little girl?" Even like the moon, a person''s shadow came to mind, "invite her in." After a while, the door opened, and it was Miss Zhao Liuxian. When she came in, her eyes paused on Lian Yueyue''s face for a moment, then she nodded and said, "I''ve seen the princess. I went out with my father today. I happened to pass here and came to see the princess. I don''t know if there is any interruption?" Quiet voice


    , gentle.


    "Don''t bother, Leng Mei. Show Miss Zhao a seat." Lian Xiangyue gathered the emotion on her face, smiled and said.


    "Thank you, princess." Le Yan held her handkerchief tightly and sat down. She was very restless.


    In front of me is my mother, but it''s inconvenient to recognize her.


    "Leng Mei, pour some tea for Miss Zhao." Even the moon commanded. After Lengmei went out, Yue Yan leaned slightly in the direction of the moon, with a little tension on his face, and said, "I waited for the princess for several days, but I haven''t seen you ask people around to bring silver. I''m confused. I didn''t know until I went out today that the princess had an accident and was chased and killed once a few days ago. You


    , are you all right? "


    Yue Yan asked in a tight voice. When she heard that Princess Hengqin was chased and killed by people in black, she almost fainted. She hurried to Tianyue Inn with an excuse.


    Lian Xiangyue caught the worry at the bottom of Zhao Liuxian''s eyes and was stunned. The worry didn''t seem to come from outsiders, but from familiar people.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern. I''ll ask Lengmei to give you the silver later. However, I''m afraid I don''t have much to take out because I lost most of the silver when I escaped the chase that day." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can put it on for the princess first. I''ll talk about the rest later. I wish you were all right. " Yue Yan said quickly.


    After all, I''m still a child. No matter how I hide myself, I still can''t help revealing my feelings.


    "Miss Zhao, did we know each other before?" Lian Xiangyue asked. She recalled in her mind that she had never been to Qizhou in the previous life and had never seen such a little girl.


    But the girl... Always gave her a sense of familiarity, which made her suddenly nervous for no reason.


    She remembered her original intention of coming to Xiongnu to find a person who could hardly exist. Did God compensate her in other ways?


    Yue Yan listened to this question, his heart suddenly missed a beat, couldn''t help holding the handkerchief in his hand and said, "no, I don''t know. I''ve seen the princess for the first time."


    "Oh..." Lian Yueyue nodded and looked at Zhao Liuxian, but she couldn''t help but think of Yue Yan. Her tone of voice and her eyes looked more and more like her Yue Yan¡° But... Why did the princess ask? Have you seen me? " Le Yan finally asked boldly.

 Chapter 1474

    Feng Qianyue was drunk and slept all day and night. This time, he desperately wanted to dream of another moon again. However, he seemed to deliberately oppose him. He didn''t dream of her shadow.


    When he woke up, he was a little absent-minded. Last time, he just dreamed of his "daughter". He knelt outside the Rongyuan hall and begged her to let him see the sick moon.


    But at that time, the imperial concubine had angina pectoris. With a cold face, he walked past his "daughter".


    "Father!" She hugged his leg and said, "the queen mother is your wife. Go and see her."


    This sentence angered him. He immediately looked at her with cold eyes and said only one sentence, "there will be a doctor! I''m going to see the imperial concubine. "


    Then he hurried away, leaving this little figure, kneeling on the ground trembling and tears falling.


    ¡­¡­


    This was the last time he dreamed of them. He had never dreamed of her since he met her for months.


    "Childe..." at this time, Yao Zhen said outside, "Princess Hengqin is in the medical school and said she wants to see the childe."


    Feng Qianyue, who was sleepy and had a splitting headache, suddenly opened his eyes and sat up, "what did you say?"


    There was a hint of joy in his tone.


    Yao Zhen was stunned. He had never seen the childish side of the young master.


    When he was wondering, he saw the childe turn back like a wind.


    "Childe, are you..."


    "I drank too much yesterday. I was full of wine. I changed my clothes and medicine boy. Come here for my newly made robe." Feng Qianyue ordered.


    "... yes." Yaozhen obeyed his orders, went behind the screen and took out fengqianyue''s brand-new brocade robe.


    Feng Qianyue put on this brand-new robe and solemnly took the jade crown before going out to the medical school.


    Anyway, Lian yueken took the initiative to find him himself, which was always a good start.


    Wu Yong asked him to forget the past, put down everything and start over.


    Yes, he decided to start over, put down everything, forget the past Feng Qianyue, and only be the evil childe who opened the medical school. Who was the biological mother, who was the biological father, what he wanted in the past and what he lost, all of which were buried with his past face.


    But at the beginning, he should take the moon together, no matter what form.


    He thought so, his feet suddenly relaxed, and a long lost smile appeared on his face that didn''t belong to him.


    This is a handsome face. Because of this smile, the whole person is unusually bright. He is handsome and extraordinary, which makes people more infatuated.


    He always knew where his charm was, so in the past, he used his male color a little, and many women put moths to the fire for him.


    Yao Zhen saw this smile, but his heart sank. He always felt that the childe was just wishful thinking, and wishful thinking would not get what he wanted.


    Feng Qianyue wore a black robe and walked into the hospital. At a glance, she saw Lian Xiangyue standing by the window with a faint smile on her lips. She was quiet and alienated. She was dressed in light blue clothes. When the wind blew, the tassels on her head swayed, revealing her unique style.


    He never put down all his guard and was unwilling to come to see her like this. Now he looked at her like this and suddenly found that she also had her loveliness.


    He felt a smile on his lips, like the moon, and I started again.


    This feeling is really wonderful.


    But


    His eyes darkened again. Lian Xiangyue was very scheming. He had to guard against her. Did he find any flaws before he came to him.


    Thinking, his mind sank.


    Once a person has fallen, it is not easy to start over.


    First and foremost, you put it down. Can your enemy put it down?


    Lian Yueyue by the window looked out of the window and clenched her hand secretly. In fact, she noticed when the evil childe appeared.


    However, the reason for her active approach this time was to test his bottom line before pretending to be unaware.


    After a while.


    Feng Qianyue sorted out his thoughts and made himself look more like harbouring evil than himself.


    Then he walked over with one hand behind him and said, "I''ve just come all the way, and I''ve been thinking about a problem."


    Even yueweidun turned around, looked into the eyes of the man in front of him, smiled and asked, "I don''t know what the evil childe thought. My princess wants to hear it."


    When her eyes looked so straight, Feng Qianyue shrank back, but when she thought that she was a new person now, she quickly put aside the uncomfortable feeling, and her eyes immediately became calm. Once she put down the shackles in her heart, everything was relaxed.


    So he said, "I think the princess came suddenly to scold me or to be a friend."


    "Pooh..." Lian Yueh smiled and said, "it seems that the evil childe has a deep resentment."


    She smiled with no intention. Feng Qianyue suddenly looked crazy, her eyes were stunned and motionless.


    He had seen her smile like this, but they all looked at her smiling at Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue.


    This time, she smiled at him.


    He looked at her quietly and looked at her talking. He suddenly remembered something. A long time ago, he also moved the idea of marrying her and proposed marriage to the prime minister''s house, but he failed.


    But at that time, he just thought she was valuable, so he wanted to put her in his pocket.


    And now


    He is not the fourth highness who needs power and status. He is just a wicked childe.


    "But I don''t know the princess''s intention. The princess doesn''t say. She is really nervous with evil. She has never been nervous." He looked at her with a trace of expectation.


    "I''m here to reconcile with the evil childe¡° Even the moon gathered the smile on his face and said.


    "Reconciliation?" Feng Qianyue''s eyes showed a trace of doubt.


    In fact, although he had a new plan, he didn''t forget Wu Yong''s warning, so he didn''t relax his vigilance. He was also secretly observing every move like the moon.


    She was careful and experienced. He wanted to make sure she didn''t find out that he was the flaw of Feng Qianyue.


    Therefore, be extra cautious in your words and deeds.


    "My purpose of coming to Qizhou is not to make enemies, but to find the person I want to find. Therefore, I don''t want to be an enemy with anyone. I want to be friends with you. Then I won''t care about the past with you in the future." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Feng Qianyue looked at her as if she wanted to look into the depths of her soul through her face.


    Even the moon slightly lowered her eyes and said, "the princess has finished her words. I''ll leave first."


    With that, she turned and walked outside the hospital¡° Since the princess is here, it''s better to stay and have a mouthful of tea and light rice. " At this time, Feng Qianyue said.

 Chapter 1475

    Feng Qianyue and Lian Xiangyue sat at the table of the medical museum. They talked about the collection of classics and history from astronomy and geography. Yao Zhen stood aside, sometimes adding tea and pouring water for them, and listened quietly.


    Feng Qianyue praised repeatedly, "the princess has read a lot and is the most knowledgeable woman Huai Xie has ever seen. I admire her."


    He knew that Lian Xiangyue was more profound than ordinary women, but he didn''t expect that her insight was more profound than he thought. There were always words that surprised her.


    After listening to his praise, Lian Xiangyue thought in her heart that these so-called insights were cast by her blood.


    "I''m flattered, young master Huai. I just know a little. If you really want to say that the most profound person in the world is my husband. " She said.


    After hearing this, Feng Qianyue flashed a dim light on his gloomy face and said, "when I was in Jiangnan, I also heard anecdotes about his highness nine. It was thanks to his highness nine''s order to pacify San Francisco."


    Speaking of Feng Yunzheng, even the moon seemed sad, but he looked very proud and said, "in my mind, my husband is not only the most profound person in the world, but also the most atmospheric person. Without him, I don''t think there would be me."


    "Really?" Feng Qianyue''s fist in his sleeve was clenched secretly, and a sour feeling welled up in his heart.


    No matter when, she will Fengyun Zheng on the lips, three words do not leave!


    Even like the moon, if, if my life is not so tortuous, I also live in the position of Feng Yunzheng, I will now be the person you admire.


    Feng Yunzheng''s life is too happy, and I have been placed in a low position since my birth.


    God is so unfair, took everything from me, but let him get everything! I''m really, really unwilling!


    Even like the moon, if you know that the beginning of my life is a tragic joke, will you look at me differently?


    "Also, at the beginning, my husband also made great efforts to get rid of the anti minister Xiao Zhenhai for the emperor." Lian Xiangyue suddenly said that the great man who had been dead for a long time, and his eyes seemed to inadvertently sweep the face of huaixie childe.


    If you are Feng Qianyue, this is one of the most important people in your life, your father-in-law.


    "Xiao Zhenhai?" Feng Qianyue read these three words as if he were a stranger and said, "because it''s far from Kyoto, although I''ve heard of some things about General Xiao, I''m not clear. It''s said that all the family are traitors and all three sons are dead. None of them will come to a good end."


    "Death is not a pity." Even the Moon said faintly.


    She found that there were no waves when the evil childe heard Xiao Zhenhai.


    "In fact, not everyone in the Xiao family is dead, leaving their daughter Xiao rou." Lian Xiangyue said, "once the more pro princess."


    The more prince, the more princess.


    "Why is she left? I heard that at that time, the fourth highness was disposed of together with Xiao Zhenhai. Since Xiao Rou was the princess of the fourth highness, she should also be involved. " Feng Qianyue asked.


    "That''s because Xiao Zhenhai defected to Qidan. Xiao rouhuai was pregnant. Later, although Xiao Zhenhai was eventually killed, Xiao Rou was also netted because she gave birth to a royal grandson." Lian Xiangyue explained.


    "I see." Feng Qianyue nodded, very calm, as if talking about others.


    In fact, he has no feelings for the Xiao family. He really seems to be talking about things that have nothing to do with himself.


    "But it''s a pity to kiss the princess more." Lian Xiangyue suddenly sighed and said with regret.


    children? Fuer?


    Feng Qianyue''s indifferent heart finally trembled when she heard about the child.


    But the surface still doesn''t show mountains and dew, "son? What happened to the child? "


    "Hey..." Lian Xiangyue sighed again and said, "although the bitter child feels that his highness Si is worthy of death, the child is always innocent. No matter what, it is also the blood of the royal family."


    She said so, but deliberately didn''t say what happened to the child.


    Feng Qianyue looks very calm on his face, but his heart is ready to move..


    Wasn''t he taken away by Feng Yunzheng? Isn''t Feng Yunzheng raising him?


    However, he couldn''t ask, otherwise it would arouse suspicion. Therefore, he didn''t even ask if the moon didn''t say, but just listened faintly, as if he didn''t care about the child. Lian Xiangyue glanced over his eyes and continued, "the child was born a hard life. He was used as a tool for revenge by his grandfather. Even taking a name is a complex word. He has not been cared for by his mother since childhood. Later, he was carried away by his biological father Fengqian, who didn''t want his son


    The son was subject to others. He was afraid that Xiao Zhenhai would rob others, so he asked others to take care of him, but he was never his own child. How can he take care of him carefully? When my husband found the child, he let the doctor see it. In fact, he found that his health was not very good. "


    "What''s wrong?" Feng Qianyue asked.


    "It''s not good anywhere." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "It''s really poor. He can''t choose to be born, but she has to bear the pain." Feng Qianyue said, not only about fu''er, but also about himself.


    He once thought that he would never pay attention to anyone. He would only pay attention to anyone who has the value of utilization.


    However, the only one who cares about this son who hasn''t met several times.


    Why?


    Later, he understood that this was because Fuer''s birth was like him. He had no choice. He regarded him as himself and had the idea of trying to save him from the sea of suffering¡° That''s OK. After all, my husband is generous and kind, especially for his children. So after returning to Beijing, he found a trustworthy person to take care of him. Now the emperor succeeded to the throne and restored the child''s identity as a little princess and handed him over to his second highness. But... His body began to


    In the end... Even if you are prosperous, I''m afraid you won''t enjoy it for long. After all, Xiao Zhenhai and Feng Qianyue were selfish. For their own sake, they ignored that the child was still a baby in infancy. " Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Yes, the killing between adults has nothing to do with the children. It''s a pity for the little princess." Feng Qianyue shook his head and said sadly.


    At this time, Lian Yueh stood up and said, "I''ll go to the backyard."


    "OK, princess, be careful." Feng Qianyue''s lips showed a smile.


    As soon as Lian Yueyue turned around, Feng Qianyue''s face became stiff, clenched her teeth, clenched her fists, and her nails fell into the meat!


    Even the moon looked back at him, and a flash of thoughts flashed across his eyes. When she got to the backyard, she nodded to Lengmei. Lengmei approached. She whispered a few words in her ear. Lengmei understood and turned to the direction of the dining room.

 Chapter 1476

    At the door of the dining room, she saw two people cooking. When they saw her, they hurriedly said, "the meal will be ready soon."


    Leng Mei said, "nothing. I''m looking for some melons and fruits to eat. I''m thirsty."


    "OK, here are fresh green melons just picked. You''re going to cook a green melon soup. Take it and have some." The aunt in charge of the fire said with a smile.


    Lengmei came in and saw several fried dishes next to the cucumber.


    She glanced around and saw that the two people were doing their own things without paying attention to her. She quickly took out a small paper bag from her pocket. While reaching for the green light, she quickly sprinkled the powder in the paper bag into the vegetables and soup.


    With a "crunchy" bite, she bit the cucumber and watched the powder melt until she could no longer see it.


    "You can take two more if you like." The firewood burning granny saw Lengmei eating with relish and said.


    "OK, thank you." When the task was completed, a smile flashed across the corners of Lengmei''s lips, took another section of cucumber and went out.


    When I walked around the yard, I just saw Yaozhen moving things.


    "Hey!" Cold eyebrow cried.


    Yaozhen turned back and raised his cold eyebrow. The cucumber in his hand flew out. Yaozhen quickly reached out and caught it.


    Cold eyebrow flashed a touch of pure light at the bottom of his eyes and said, "please eat."


    Yao Zhen looked at the cucumber in his hand, looked at Lengmei again, and asked, "did your sister go to the dining room?"


    "Yes, find something to eat." Lengmei bit off the cucumber and said.


    There was a flash of doubt at the bottom of Yao''s eyes.


    Lengmei walked over, stretched out his hand, circled Yao''s neck and asked, "little fart, do you want to learn martial arts?"


    "Learn martial arts?" Yao Yao tilted his head and asked.


    Lengmei reached out and pinched his shoulder. "It''s a good material. If you want to learn, I''ll teach you. Only after you learn it well can you protect Miss Zhao, right?"


    Lengmei has always said little, but she is willing to say more with the child.


    Yao Zhen blushed and said, "I learn, and my sister teaches me."


    "Good boy, come to me anytime." Leng Mei circled his neck and took a piece to the outside. When she looked back, she saw that the people in the dining room had begun to serve. An imperceptible sneer flashed at the bottom of her eyes.


    Just now, what the princess asked her to put into the dishes was the powder ground with peanuts. The princess said that his highness four was allergic to peanuts. If he would itch and turn red after eating these dishes, nine times out of ten, the evil childe was his highness four.


    £ª


    On the table.


    Lengmei and Yaozhen stood behind Lian Yueyue and Feng Qianyue respectively.


    "Princess, please." Feng Qianyue raised his hand and said.


    "Young master Huai evil, please." Even like the moon lips with a faint smile.


    They began to eat. Sometimes they talked about the old days of Kyoto. Lian Yueyue found that the evil childe had never been rude.


    However, with her best understanding, he is best at hiding and camouflage. Even if his heart turns upside down, the surface is still light, no matter when.


    However, even the moon is not in a hurry. She can''t defeat at one blow, but if she harbors evil, she is fengqianyue. At least she begins to disintegrate his will step by step.


    "Why do you only drink and don''t eat vegetables?" After eating for a while, Lian Xiangyue found that Feng Qianyue just kept drinking and didn''t even move his chopsticks.


    "Oh, eat." Feng Qianyue put down the wine glass, picked up chopsticks, picked up some and put them into his mouth.


    Even like a faint smile on the lips.


    "In any case, I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to have dinner with you." Feng Qianyue said.


    In fact, what he said in his heart, in his life, he had the opportunity to eat at the same table with Lian Xiangyue, and both sides talked peacefully, which was something he had never thought of.


    Even the moon didn''t speak, but continued to eat faintly.


    Feng Qianyue didn''t eat much at first, but later ate a lot. According to the princess''s instructions, Lengmei has been secretly observing him carefully. However, it''s strange that he didn''t have the same reaction of being ticklish from beginning to end. There were no erythema on the neck, face, hands and wrists.


    Back to the inn.


    Lengmei was puzzled and said, "princess, I put peanut powder in every dish, and I watched the food served in the canteen. I definitely didn''t change it. But childe Huai evil ate so much, but he didn''t respond. Would he make a wrong judgment? This is not his fourth highness?"


    Even the moon closed her lips tightly, coagulated a touch of thoughts at the bottom of her eyes, and murmured, "is it really my mistake?"


    However, when the evil childe came to offer his kindness, he gave her a strong feeling. Isn''t this a trick used by Feng Qianyue?


    Also, there''s something wrong with his leg.


    More importantly, she and Yun Zheng have always had doubts about Feng Qianyue''s death and have never seen his head.


    However, it is also true that after he ate something with peanuts, everything went as usual.


    In the previous life, fengqianyue couldn''t touch peanuts at all. When he touched them, he would itch and turn red. The red envelopes on his face would swell up one by one, and his eyes would narrow into a slit.


    Once, the new cook accidentally made a flower cake with peanut powder. After he ate it, he delayed military affairs because he was uncomfortable, and immediately ordered the cook to be killed.


    Since then, in order that he could eat at ease and no longer be troubled by peanut powder, even Xiangyue would personally ask about his daily meals. With her personal supervision, he never made mistakes in eating abroad again.


    In her previous life, she took good care of him.


    Therefore, if the evil is really Feng Qianyue, how can she completely repay the hatred?


    "Try again. After trying out the true and false, I will go to Mobei Xiongnu with you and look for Yun Zheng without hesitation. In my life, I don''t want to let Feng Qianyue go. If he is really alive, I must watch him suffer the most painful torture in the world." Even the moon clenched her handkerchief and said.


    "So, how do you try? If he is really your highness, he must be very cautious. " Leng Mei said.


    Yes, how else should I try?


    Hospital.


    After Lian Xiangyue left, Wu Yong came up and said, "Princess Hengqin is here to test you. Otherwise, why do you keep talking about the past?" Feng Qianyue took out a bottle of potion from her arms and said, "I''ve made all the preparations. I even thought of my allergy to peanuts. I''m afraid the cook here put peanuts in the dishes, so she asked you to prepare the medicine for me in advance. After she tried it several times, she would slow down


    Slow down the idea of doubting me. "


    "You should be more careful." Wu Yong said.


    Feng Qianyue looked outside and said, "I''ll go back first."¡° Yes, sir, be careful. " Wu Yong arched his hand and said.

 Chapter 1477

    Feng Qianyue sat in a sedan chair and returned to his current house.


    "Young master Huai evil, here we are." The sedan bearer said outside.


    Feng Qianyue got off the sedan chair and glanced at the Zhao family residence not far away. A flash of thoughts flashed through his eyes. It is reasonable to say that this is the property of his grandfather''s family.


    "Maltose, maltose..." at this time, a child knocked on the things in his hand and passed in front of him.


    "Wait a minute." Feng Qianyue shouted at him.


    "Childe." The child bowed to him. "Do you want to buy maltose?"


    "Here, give it to me." Feng Qianyue pointed to one of them and said.


    "OK, childe." The child skillfully knocked the maltose into pieces of appropriate size, put it into a paper bag, wrapped it, and handed it to Feng Qianyue.


    He took the sugar, put it into his cuff, paid the money, and walked to the door of the Zhao family''s residence opposite. Zhao Xuan heard that young master Huai Xie of Wu''s medical school came to visit. He was surprised, but he immediately said to Zhao Liuxian, "although this young master Huai Xie came from other places, he can''t be underestimated. Last time, he invited him to come, because min Xian didn''t have a good word with him to make trouble. This year, he took the initiative to come. It''s a great trend


    It''s necessary to have a good reception. Liu Xian, come with me. "


    "Yes, father." Zhao Liuxian put down his account book and said.


    She followed Zhao Zhuo''s back and went to the front hall. She saw childe Huai Xie sitting there with thoughtful eyes. When he looked at her, she was surprised. Somehow, she always felt that he seemed to see through himself and couldn''t help lowering her head.


    "Evil childe!" Zhao Xuan came forward, hugged his fists and said.


    "Master Zhao." Feng Qianyue got up and saluted.


    "Young master Huai Xie came here with great splendor. Such a scandal happened at the last little girl''s banquet, and he didn''t entertain the young master well. Please forgive me. When the young master comes today, he must stay under the house for dinner and let Zhao express his feelings." Zhao Zhuo said.


    "Master Zhao is serious. The most important thing is that Miss Zhao was wronged that day. Master Zhao doesn''t have to take the rest to heart." Feng Qianyue said.


    Zhao Xuan turned back and said, "Liu Xianer, I''ve seen the evil childe."


    "Childe." Yue Yan came forward, nodded and said.


    "Miss Zhao." Feng Qianyue nodded slightly, and a pair of eyes swept away from her.


    Oh, a little girl with a secret.


    After meeting Feng Qianyue, Zhao Zhuo asked Zhao Liuxian to go back to his boudoir. He talked to Feng Qianyue and said something about Qizhou, Zhao family and business. Finally, they even planned to partner in medicine.


    Then Zhao Xuan was called out and ordered someone to lead Feng Qianyue around the house.


    As a result, I met Zhao Liuxian in the garden pavilion.


    At a glance, he saw the little girl sitting there, perhaps too absorbed in things, with a little dark look on her face, and didn''t notice anyone approaching.


    When the servant girl Fu Zhu saw the evil childe and was ready to remind her young lady, Feng Qianyue shook her head and motioned her to go down.


    Fu Zhu looked at Zhao Liuxian, bowed to Feng Qianyue and retreated outside the pavilion.


    Feng Qianyue took out the package of maltose she had just bought from her sleeve, walked over and put it on the stone table in front of her.


    Yue Yan was stunned, his heart jumped, and quickly stood up. When he saw that the visitor was the evil childe, he immediately showed surprised eyes and said, "evil childe."


    "I''d better call it uncle." Feng Qianyue sat down next to her and said.


    I don''t know why. As soon as Feng Qian got closer, she became nervous. She looked at the paper bag on the table and asked, "what''s this?"


    "Maltose." Feng Qianyue said.


    Yue Yan was stunned and reached out to open the paper bag. A smell of sugar came out. She didn''t expect that he would buy these for her.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like it? Why not eat? " Feng Qian asked when he saw that she didn''t move.


    "I... I didn''t expect that uncle would buy me sugar." Yue Yan said.


    "I saw it on the roadside and bought it easily." Feng Qianyue said.


    Somehow, Le Yan suddenly felt very happy. He reached for a piece and gave it to Feng Qianyue first. "Uncle, you eat one first."


    Feng Qianyue frowned and said, "I don''t like sweet food."


    "Why? You''ll be happy to eat sweet. " Le Yan insisted on giving it to him, "try it."


    Feng Qian couldn''t resist her. She took it and put it in her mouth.


    "How about it? It''s delicious!" Le Yan looked at him expectantly and said.


    Feng Qianyue first frowned, and then his eyebrows gradually stretched, saying, "it''s not bad."


    Le Yan smiled and began to eat by himself. While eating, he took another piece for Feng Qianyue, "uncle, eat more."


    Feng Qianyue''s face showed a reluctant expression and took it again.


    Yue Yan smiled more happily.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    "Thank me for what?" Feng Qianyue asked.


    "You saved my little beggar that day." Yue Yan said that she would never forget the feeling that he extended a helping hand when she asked him for help.


    "It''s just a small matter. Why do you hang your teeth?" Feng Qianyue road.


    "No." Le Yan said, "in uncle''s opinion, it''s a small thing, but in my opinion, it''s a big thing I''ll never forget in my life."


    Feng Leyan doesn''t know yet. The moment she is with him is the only happy time she can remember in her previous life and this life.


    And Feng Qianyue was going to ask her what he said about her parents in Kyoto. However, seeing that she was so happy, she swallowed her words and didn''t ask again.


    Just, just, a little girl, her mind, he doesn''t care, and it has nothing to do with him.


    He doesn''t know now, or she will never know. In this little girl''s past and present life, how much warmth he and this bag of sugar have brought to her. When that knife stabs her hard, her heart will break!


    "Uncle, I heard from my father that you are going to cooperate with our Zhao family?" Le Yan finished eating a piece of sugar and asked. She had some sugar residue on her fingers. She wiped it seriously with a small handkerchief.


    And Feng Qianyue looked at her. She was stunned, "I''m so familiar."


    "What?" Le Yan didn''t understand what he meant by his sudden words?


    "You look like someone." Feng Qianyue said.


    Yue Yan''s heart suddenly trembled, "like, like who?"


    "Like the person I often dream of, she loves cleanliness as much as you." But he doesn''t like the man in his dream.


    "Is that the person uncle misses very much?" Le Yan asked.


    "Miss? No, I don''t know. " That''s a fake person in a dream. How could he know? Yue Yan looked at Feng Qianyue''s eyes in a daze. She suddenly felt heartache.

 Chapter 1478

    That time, when he was angry and punished Yao Zhen, she even regarded him as her father emperor. Perhaps the father emperor had been kind to her, but since he became emperor, all his memories have become nightmares. She can''t remember such a smile as uncle now.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you suddenly unhappy? " Feng Qianyue noticed that she was different and asked.


    Le Yan lowered her eyes, looked at the unfinished maltose in her hand and said, "I also think of a person, but it''s me... Who I don''t like very much, who I hate most, who I want... Want..."


    Her hands trembled slightly, and tears trembled in her eyes.


    Father, do you know how much le Yan likes you? Why do you... Do this to me? I''m your daughter, aren''t I?


    "Is it your father?" Feng Qianyue blurted out and asked.


    Yue Yan was stunned and opened his eyes to look at her.


    "I heard you say in your dream that you wanted to kill your father." Feng Qianyue said.


    Dream talk? Yue Yan''s heart jumped violently.


    "So Zhao Xuan is not your biological father." Feng Qianyue asked.


    "Uncle..." Le Yan''s face turned white, and the maltose in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Well, you''re not Zhao Liuxian. Who are you?" Feng Qianyue asked.


    "I... I am..." Le Yan looked around in panic for fear of being discovered by the Zhao family. She never thought that uncle had peeped into her secret¡° You don''t have to be afraid. I won''t tell anyone. I''ll pretend I don''t know anything. However, I really want to know who you are? Your home is in Kyoto, isn''t it? " Feng Qianyue asked. He wanted to know which royal and noble daughter she was. Why did she come here? It was a mistake


    Zhao family.


    "Yes, my home is in Kyoto." Le Yan finally nodded and admitted.


    "Then you are..." Feng Qianyue asked again.


    Le Yan paused and said, "uncle, I''m sorry, I can''t tell you now, but I promise you, when it''s appropriate, I''ll tell Uncle you about me."


    Feng Qianyue nodded and said, "OK, I won''t force you."


    "Thank you, uncle." Le Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Later, she remembered today. She only remembered that the wind was not strong and there was sunshine. She ate maltose with an uncle.


    Feng Qianyue stayed in the Zhao family for dinner before leaving. During the dinner, he had a good talk with Zhao. But that night, Le Yan couldn''t sleep all night. Her mind kept echoing things in that world. In the past, she thought most of her mother, but that night, her father, who really didn''t want to think about it, thought that her heart hurt and cut the whole pain inch by inch


    Yes.


    She woke up early the next morning and went out.


    "Miss, your spirit is not very good. Do you want to go to the hospital?" Fu Zhu looked at her pale face and asked.


    Le Yan shook his head and said, "I''m fine. I won''t go to the medical school. I''ll go to Tianyue inn."


    Fu Zhu was curious and asked, "Miss, you seem to like Princess Hengqin very much."


    "Yes, I like her. She is my favorite person in the world." Yue Yan''s eyes were a little distracted and said.


    Fu Zhu was stunned and said, "shouldn''t the lady''s favorite person be?"


    Yue Yan was stunned. He came back and said, "the people in the family are naturally relatives. I''m talking about people outside the Zhao family."


    "The young lady and the princess have never met. It''s also a rare fate that they will like it when they meet." Fu Zhu didn''t know his meaning and said.


    "Yes, fate..." when they met but didn''t know the fate, Yue Yan thought, turned his head and tears fell down.


    Mother, I dreamed of my father last night. He was very bad to me. Mother, I want to hug you.


    £ª


    "Princess, Miss Zhao is here." Leng Mei said.


    After a while, Zhao Liuxian came in.


    When Lian Yueh saw her, she smiled and said, "Miss Zhao, you''re here."


    "Princess" Zhao Liuxian bowed and said.


    She knew that since she had decided to live as the legitimate daughter of the Zhao family, she should no longer be nostalgic for the previous events, let alone think about the "constant Princess".


    However, she couldn''t help herself. Although she was in the Zhao family, her heart was always tied to her mother. She couldn''t help taking advantage of the opportunity to visit her mother with Zhao Yun., And every time I see her, I need to use all my strength to curb my feelings.


    She took a box from Fuzhu''s hand, put it on the table and said, "the money the princess asked me to invest last time, these are the returns."


    Lian Xiangyue looked at the box, opened it, was stunned and said, "will there be too many? If I remember correctly, the silver I put in Miss Zhao''s place is only 100 Liang. How can there be so much in just a few days? "


    In this box, at least one thousand taels.


    Zhao Liuxian said with a smile, "I used some good methods, and this silver gave birth to more silver. There are so many! Princess, don''t worry. I didn''t suffer a loss, and I either bribed you or earned it from your own money. "


    Originally, she learned to do business with Zhao Yun just to facilitate going out and helping her mother, but after these days, she found that she was very interested in these businesses.


    Moreover, Zhao Yun and the Zhao family all boast that she has a good business mind. Although she is young, she often makes a blockbuster.


    Zhao Yun was very happy and said that she would take care of all the Zhao family''s business in the future. Of course, Roche refused. She was afraid that her beloved daughter would suffer. She always said that she should have a good family and a good young man who knew how to hurt people and let her marry well.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s rare to see the child so playful. Even the moon couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, I''ll take it first. When we leave here, there are many places that need money along the way."


    Yue Yan was stunned and asked, "princess, are you leaving?"


    "I won''t leave right away, but I''ll leave after I finish the big thing at hand." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Where are you going?" Le Yan asked in a tight voice.


    If my mother is gone, will she never see her again? Her heart suddenly felt so sad that tears swirled in her eyes.


    Even the moon was stunned when she saw her reaction and said, "there is no trace of your highness nine here. My body has recovered, so I plan to go north."


    "If you find your highness nine, what else does the princess have in mind?" Yue Yan asked, his hands trembling slightly.


    She finally saw her mother again. How desperate she would be if she wanted to leave immediately¡° If we find Yunzheng, we will go back to Kyoto. " Lian Xiangyue said, this is also her most urgent thing at present, and she wants to determine the identity of the evil childe in the fastest time.

 Chapter 1479

    "Then... Will you still come to Qizhou?" Yue Yan asked with tears at the bottom of her eyes.


    Lian Xiangyue looked at her with a strange look. How could she react like this? It seemed that she had some deep feelings with her and was reluctant to part. Sometimes she felt that Zhao Liuxian was like Yue Yaner in many places.


    However, I don''t think she is le Yan''er. They look completely different, and after blood test, she is indeed the child of the Zhao family.


    She paused and said, "if... There''s nothing special, she shouldn''t come."


    Not coming


    Yueyan''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. Her heart was broken. She was a little afraid and a little flustered.


    They left, so she would never see her mother again. Thinking, tears fell uncontrollably.


    "Miss Zhao, are you okay?" Even the moon opened her mouth. Why did she cry?


    Le Yan quickly shook her head and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay... I, I like the princess very much. I like it very much when I first meet.


    Suddenly I heard that you were leaving and would not come again. I felt sad and couldn''t help crying for a moment.


    But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. Your highness nine''s business is important. It doesn''t matter if you leave.


    However, you must pay attention to your safety. Don''t have an accident. I, I will miss you. I will worry about you. You must be well. " Yueyan suddenly came forward, trembling, carefully stretched out his hand and hugged Lian Yueyue.


    This is the first time she held her mother like this here. This is what she really wants to do. She thinks every day and from time to time.


    For a long time, I haven''t felt my mother''s embrace for a long time. This is the moment in her dream.


    Her mother''s arms are still so warm, with a faint fragrance, which is the place she most loves. How I want to hold her all the time, be with her forever, and never separate again.


    Mother, mother... Le Yan misses you so much


    But now you won''t know Yue Yan, will you?


    "Princess, you, you must be good. I will remember you." Yueyan''s tears slipped down her cheeks and fell on her shoulders like the moon.


    When this small, soft body hugged her, she was stunned, and her whole body was like a heat flow, a strange and familiar feeling.


    Once, when her happy face was wronged, she held her in this way.


    This Zhao Liuxian made her think of her happy face more strongly.


    Even Yueh''s heart was touched. He slowly raised his hand and gently stroked her back, but he didn''t speak. His heart felt very close to the child.


    It''s just like when I hold Yueyan together.


    How come? In this world, no one and no child can replace her Yueyan. Even Zhao Liuxian, who she likes, can''t replace her Yueyan.


    But now I feel


    Even the moon held her hand and suddenly trembled slightly. The thoughts in her eyes began to burn like fireworks.


    Le Yan''er, will you?


    Is it possible?


    Will le Yan''er... Come to her world in another form.


    After all, she and Yun Zheng are reborn. Some things are not impossible?


    "You..."


    When she was about to speak, Le Yan knew that she had held her for a long time and was too impolite. Finally, she took two steps back, raised the back of her hand, wiped the tears on her cheeks, swallowed her sadness, showed an embarrassed expression on her face, and said, "sorry, princess, I, I''m impolite."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lian Xiangyue stared at her and saw some familiar looks and expressions through her face.


    Qizhou is really a strange place. It seems that God pushed the evil childe and Zhao Liuxian one by one in front of her and asked her to find some answers.


    "Princess, it''s time for lunch." Lengmei came over and said.


    Lian Yueyue nodded and said to le Yan, "stay and have lunch with me."


    "OK." Le Yan nodded and had dinner with her mother. It''s great. It''s something she didn''t dare to think about.


    The hostess of the inn ordered the waiter to deliver the food.


    Yue Yan sat on the table with Lian Yueyue with expectation and uneasy mood.


    "It smells good." Le Yan closed his eyes and smelled the food in front of him. He habitually fanned it with his hand, fanned the taste in front of him, and said, "the fragrant taste has come to me."


    Looking at her action, Lian Yueyue was stunned. The smile on her face slowly solidified, and her hand holding chopsticks suddenly clenched.


    Her movements are similar to those of Le Yan. Le Yan will have such an action every time before dinner.


    "Princess, you can start eating." The waiter put the rice in front of Lian Siyue and Le Yan and said.


    "Thank you." Yue Yan said.


    Even like the moon, he was stunned again.


    Yue Yan is the same. Although he is the master, he sometimes says thank you to the slaves. Feng Qianyue was very unhappy every time he heard her say that. He once said to her with a straight face several times, "Le Yan''er, you are the master, the slave is the slave, and the slave serves the master. It''s natural for you to say thank you several times. The master is not the master and the servant is not the servant. There are really no rules and it''s too outrageous


    £¡ Don''t do this again. "


    Often at this time, Le Yan would purr his mouth and whisper, "father, slaves are also people."


    At this time, Feng Qianyue will be more angry and let her stand or hit her on the palm of her hand.


    When she saw him, she ran to protect him and begged Feng Qianyue. Feng Qianyue would show a disappointed look at her and said, "a loving mother is more defeated." Later, when Feng Qianyue became the emperor and took Lian Shiya back to the palace, he saw that Le Yaner and the servant were polite, so he secretly satirized, "cheap bones, you are obviously a long princess, but you don''t have the style of a princess at all. Oh, you can''t become a prince in a Dragon Robe! When my child is born


    , it won''t be so cheap! "


    These words spread to her ears. She was angry and went to find Lian Shiya to settle accounts. As a result, Lian Shiya calculated that Feng Qianyue would go to her, so she deliberately quarreled with her, and then let Feng Qianyue see her gaffe.


    In this way, Feng Qianyue became colder and colder to her.


    And the crack between her and Feng Qianyue is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Princess, it''s time for dinner." Yue Yan saw that even the moon didn''t move his chopsticks and was in a bypass.


    "OK, here we go." Lian Xiangyue picked up chopsticks, but her eyes didn''t leave Yueyan. After Le Yan got the chopsticks, he first looked at the plate of mushroom and Lily slippery chicken in front of him. When he saw that some scallions were sprinkled inside, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He picked out all the scallions bit by bit and put them neatly in another empty plate.

 Chapter 1480

    Even Yuexin was hit violently, and the dish just caught on the chopsticks fell down with a slap. After picking out the onions, Le Yan looked at the dishes on the table and saw that there were green beans in one dish. She couldn''t help blurting out and said, "you don''t like green beans. Why did they put green beans in the dish? Next time, tell them not to put green beans. We must eat ourselves


    Like... "


    "Le Yan..." Lian Yueyue called in a trembling voice.


    Yue Yan''s hand fell to the ground with a slap. She suddenly raised her head, widened her eyes, looked at the continuous moon like tears in front of her, and immediately slipped down uncontrollably.


    She couldn''t believe looking at Lian Xiangyue, "you, what did you say?"


    "Le Yan?" Lian Xiangyue almost exhausted all her strength to say the name hidden in her heart. As soon as she remembered the name, she would hurt.


    "...." Le Yan stared at Lian Yueyue blankly, and her mind was like thunder. She felt that she was just dreaming. How could her mother know the name "Le Yan"?


    She didn''t give birth to her at all!


    Even like the moon, I only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, drowned by ecstasy!


    The child''s eyes, actions and feelings are almost the same as Yueyan.


    Now, even as like as two peas, they all speak the same way of eating, eating, and eating.


    What''s going on? She is Yueyan!


    But, but she really can''t believe that the child in front of her is not her happy face. There is nothing similar to her appearance. This is completely another face.


    "Le Yan..."


    "..." Le Yan opened his mouth, his eyes turned red, and more tears fell down.


    She is such a sad person. It is the richest gift of God to live again on others. She can''t believe that her mother will know Yue Yan!


    "I asked Miss Zhao if she had seen me last time. You said no and asked me why I asked you so. I didn''t answer at that time. In fact, I didn''t say anything." Even the moon like voice trembled, tears fell down his cheeks, his lips trembled, and his whole body trembled.


    Even she couldn''t believe it would happen.


    "Princess... What do you want to say?" Yueyan''s tears couldn''t stop falling. She asked. She felt that she was about to faint.


    But she can''t faint, absolutely not. She can''t even blink her eyes now. She''s afraid that everything in front of her will disappear and disappear if she''s not careful¡° Miss Zhao, you are very similar to a person I know. I always miss her and never forget her. I will come to Qizhou because of her, because I really want to see her in my life. Although I think it is completely impossible, I still come. " Even like the moon


    Looking at Le Yan''s eyes and seeing the sadness and excitement at the bottom of her eyes, her tears couldn''t stop.


    "Who is she?" Le Yan cried and asked.


    Lian Xiangyue looked deeply into Yueyan''s eyes and said, "my eldest daughter Yueyan, Yueyan, it''s her, my daughter Yueyan."


    "..." Yue Yan looked at her mother in front of her in disbelief. She suddenly stepped back and shook her head. No, how could it be


    Is she dreaming?


    My mother knows her? What''s going on?


    Isn''t the person with her uncle Jiuhuang? They gave birth to their own children.


    Lian Xiangyue suddenly took a step forward and held Yue Yan''s hand tightly. Lian Xiangyue was always calm. At this moment, she was excited and speechless. She took two steps forward, held Yue Yan''s hand tightly, put her hand close to her cheek, looked at her carefully, and didn''t want to make a mistake bit by bit.


    "Is that you? Le Yan''er, is that you? "


    Her voice trembled, her tears kept falling, her heart pounded, and her heart was tightly clenched together with excitement.


    "..." Yue Yan was holding her hand, and something was holding her heart tightly.


    "Le Yan''er... Le Yan''er, are you, you are my daughter, aren''t you?" Lian Yueh asked eagerly.


    "... mother..." Yue Yan cried out from the bottom of her heart with tears in her eyes and trembling. Her tears couldn''t stop flowing. She suddenly hugged Lian Yueyue, "mother, mother, it''s me, it''s me, I''m le Yan, I''m le Yan..."


    Even the heart of the moon was tightly clenched together. Her hands lovingly held Le Yan''er''s cheek, and tears fell one by one.


    This is her daughter Le Yan. From the first time she saw the child, she vaguely saw the shadow of Le Yan from her.


    However, her face is different from Le Yan. She is the Miss Zhao Liuxian of the Zhao family that everyone thinks. Therefore, Lian Yueyue thinks it''s just a coincidence.


    However, she also has a unique favor for her.


    And today, she as like as two peas in her movements.


    So!


    God, did God really send Yueyan to her?


    Is she dreaming?


    "Mom... I''m le Yan, I''m really Le Yan... How do you know?" Yue Yan tightly grasped Lian Yueyue''s hand and said.


    "Yue Yan, what''s going on? How could you... Change like this... "Even the moon can''t understand it.


    The cold eyebrow on one side looked at him, and his heart was full of doubts. Where did the princess get such a big daughter? It looks like it''s just a sister.


    This is Miss Zhao, isn''t it?


    "Mother..." Le Yan didn''t know where to start.


    She was still in the ecstatic and sad mood remembered by her mother. Her head didn''t know how to turn. At this moment, she felt so happy. She felt that she was the happiest person in the world.


    And Lian Xiangyue suddenly thought that she came to Qizhou first. Maybe it was God''s arrangement to meet her heart here. She will never let go of her good child.


    The two held each other tightly and didn''t speak for a long time. They closed their eyes and felt the real each other.


    Cold eyebrow saw this, quietly withdrew and closed the door.


    Although she didn''t understand, she trusted the princess.


    After a long time, the two could not recover from this strange joy of reunion.


    Even the moon has been holding Yueyan tightly, unwilling to let go.


    Le Yaner.


    Her treasure.


    Her life.


    She will never give up.


    Now that she really came back to her, she was reluctant to let go.


    "My mother..." Le Yan burst into tears¡° Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid of my le Yan''er. My mother will protect you. No one can hurt you. Now, no one can hurt you, my le Yan''er... "Thinking of the previous life, she finally learned about her le Yan''er from Lian Shiya, a bitch. Her le Yan''er is so beautiful


    Sadly, her body still trembled and her heart was cut open inch by inch. Let her at this moment, just want to hold her yueyan''er tightly, don''t let her be bullied, don''t let her be afraid!

 Chapter 1481

    It''s not even wonderful that people who have been separated for a lifetime should meet here.


    I don''t know how long it took. The food on the table was cold. However, neither mother nor daughter had the mind to continue eating. They always held each other tightly. They were afraid that it was just a dream. No one dared to loosen it easily. They were afraid that once they loosened each other, the dream would end.


    And time seemed to stand still for them.


    "Le Yan..." after a long time, even the moon seemed to be in a dream, whispering.


    "Mother." Le Yan finally left a little from her mother''s arms.


    "Silly boy, you recognized me long ago, but you don''t dare to recognize me, do you?" Lian Yuehong asked with her eyes red.


    The thought that the child knew her, but did not dare to recognize her, made her sad again.


    Le Yan nodded and said, "originally, Le Yan''er didn''t intend to recognize her mother, because Le Yan''er heard that her mother married uncle Jiuhuang and gave birth to two children. Uncle Jiuhuang was very kind to her mother.


    This is different from what I thought, although I don''t understand why, but... If I''m afraid that my presence will destroy my mother and uncle Jiuhuang and make people point at my mother, so... So I decided to live with the life of Zhao''s daughter, look at her from a distance and secretly help her... "


    After hearing this, Lian Yueyue felt a pain in her heart and gently wiped away the tears on Yueyan''s face. "My Yueyan son, what she thinks first is never herself. She is always so sensible. What can you do for her mother?"


    Yueyan has always been like this. There are many people in her heart, but she doesn''t have herself.


    "It doesn''t matter. It really doesn''t matter. You see, God still treats me well. Don''t I recognize my mother now?" A satisfied smile appeared on Le Yan''s face.


    "Silly boy, your uncle Jiuhuang and I came here just to find you." Lian Yuexin said painfully¡° What, come to me? " Yue Yan showed a puzzled look on his face, and also asked the long-standing doubt in his heart, "Mom, I don''t understand. What''s going on? In this life, my mother never gave birth to me. How can she know me? Also, isn''t your husband your father? How did it become nine


    Uncle Huang? I think about this every day. I even think that I just had a long dream. The situation in the dream is what I want. "¡° No, Le Yan''er, you''re not dreaming. All this is true. This life is different from the previous one, because my mother was reborn after she was locked in the barn and died by Lian Shiya. She was reborn when I was fourteen. " Lian Xiangyue patiently explained and saw Yue Yan''s vivid watch


    Love, she really thinks everything is worth it.


    "Rebirth? Does it mean to live again? " Le Yan''er asked.


    "Yes." Lian Xiangyue nodded, "so after rebirth, my mother knew aunt Xiao, Lian Shiya, Xiao Zhenhai and... The true face of Feng Qianyue." When she said Feng Qianyue, she paused.


    She knew that this was also a person who broke Le Yan''er''s heart.


    Yue Yan was stabbed in the heart when she heard the words "Feng Qianyue"¡° Because I have seen through the true face of these people for a long time, my mother is no longer as stupid as in the previous life. My mother vowed to never let these people bully me in this life, and to take revenge for the three of us. Therefore... Now the princess Hengqin is not the princess Yue of the previous life. " even


    The Moon said.


    "Mother..." Le Yan felt happy for her mother.


    "But... Your mother will always be your mother." Even the Moon said confidently.


    Yue Yan felt so happy. He buried his head in Lian Yueyue''s arms and said, "Mom, I finally think I''m not dreaming. I finally think all this is not the moon in the mirror. It''s all true. Mom is true, uncle Jiuhuang is true, you''re all true..."


    Then, Lian Xiangyue told Yue Yan some important things that had happened since her rebirth, bit by bit.


    For example, how did she return to Kyoto from Yaocheng, how did she fight aunt Xiao and Lian Shiya after returning to Beijing, how did she refuse Feng Qianyue, how did she find that Feng Yunzheng was also reborn, so as to determine her mind with him, and so on.


    When she heard the struggle between her mother and aunt Xiao, even Shiya and Xiao Zhenhai, she was startled, her face turned white, held her hand like the moon tightly, and her heart jumped.


    When she heard that her mother and uncle Jiuhuang promised each other for life, she felt very happy. Her heart ached for a while and said, "Mom, it''s great that you don''t have a father together. It''s really good that he didn''t cheat you, can''t torture you, and can''t use you. It''s really great."


    As she spoke, her tears couldn''t stop falling.


    "It''s great that he''s dead. It''s really good that he''s dead..."


    Lian Xiangyue knew that once, her little Yueyan liked her father and longed for his care and care. She was treated like that by her father. Now she knows how painful and painful his life should be!


    "In fact, he may not be dead, Yueyan." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "..." what? Le Yan doesn''t understand.


    "My mother is not sure yet. He may change his face and live as another person..." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Yue Yan suddenly felt very nervous and said, "if you don''t die, will you bully your mother and me?"


    Even like the moon, he quickly hugged her, hugged her in his arms and comforted her, saying, "don''t worry, I''m not sure now. Moreover, even if he appears in front of me now, he can''t hurt us. I''m not my mother before. Now I know how to protect myself and Yueyan."


    Yue Yan listened, a heart slowly fell down and said, "Mom, promise me that if you are sure, let me meet him, will you? I''ll tell him everything and let him know what he did to me and you, and his unborn brother. "


    "Are you sure? Yue Yan''er, in fact, you don''t have to worry about these things. You can stay with your mother at ease. Uncle Jiuhuang will like you. No one will say anything. Even if there is, we are not afraid. In this life, we live for ourselves and don''t care about anyone else. " Lian Xiangyue said.


    Le Yan nodded, "yes, I''m sure, I''ll tell him!" She wished he hadn''t died!


    "OK, my mother promised you." Even Yueyue nodded. She would agree to what Yueyan said. She owed the child too much, "what about you, Yueyan, what''s the matter now? Your appearance is not Yueyan, but Miss Zhao."¡° Mother... "Now, it''s Le Yan''s turn to tell Lian Shiya what happened in the previous life.

 Chapter 1482

    In the winter of this year, the snow came very early. Just entering the early winter, the whole palace was covered with thick snow. It was cold and trembling,.


    In recent days, there have been many bloody incidents in the palace and many people have died. His eighth highness Feng Ye died and his ninth highness Feng Yunzheng was sentenced to death. These two biggest enemies of the emperor in the past have come to no good end!


    As soon as the emperor ascended the throne, he adopted an iron hand, so that everyone in the imperial court was trembling and walking on thin ice, afraid that the emperor would be angry when.


    Like all the emperors who ascended the throne, after coming to power, they devoted themselves to eradicating dissidents, not only prince Heng and Prince Yu, but also their former party members, even the old and young of their families.


    As for the empress, she disappeared after she was thrown into the cold palace. When she disappeared, she was still pregnant with dragon seed.


    But no one knows where she went.


    Was he driven into a deeper cold palace by the emperor, or left by himself?


    There is a legend in the palace that the emperor found the adultery between his highness nine and the empress, so long Yan was very angry. The empress also intended to assassinate the emperor and Princess Ya in order to avenge his highness nine.


    ¡­¡­


    As for what happened, no one in the palace dared to talk nonsense, but secretly guessed occasionally in private.


    They only knew that in a few days, the Royal concubine Naya was made queen and was pregnant with dragon seed


    However, the whole palace was filled with a gloomy and bloody smell, which made people tremble. No one spoke or laughed. A huge palace was like dead silence.


    The emperor has not been out of the Rongyuan hall for several days. He has been reviewing memorials continuously, and began to deal with the imperial and political problems left by the former Emperor when he was alive. He is very diligent.


    But later, it began to be said in the palace that in fact, the queen had been sentenced to death. The child in her belly was cut out and dug her heart to make medicine for Princess Ya''s heartache


    Because the empress refused to be convinced, she sobbed and cried in the cold palace day and night, which disturbed the whole harem. In a rage, the imperial concubine crossed the emperor, cut off the empress''s mouth and tongue, tied them up, and sent them to the barn in the suburbs of Beijing.


    "They''ve been tortured like this, and then sent to the barn. I''m afraid they won''t live for a few days." The maid in waiting at Changchun palace whispered.


    "Yes, since you want to get rid of the queen, you can kill her. Why do you torture like this?" The other maid in waiting trembled and said.


    "Speaking of it, the most pitiful person now is the long princess. The queen died so miserably. I''m afraid there will be no good days in the future. The imperial concubine will certainly not let her go."


    "Yes, she doesn''t know that her mother has died miserably. Alas... The emperor seems to have forgotten her. He hasn''t asked her once. I''m afraid there will be no place for the eldest princess when Princess Ya''s child is born."


    "Shh, stop talking. We''ll die if we''re heard. Now is not the time for the queen. The queen is kind and generous. Now it''s different." Said one of the maids.


    "Clean up quickly. In a few days, Princess Ya will move to Changchun palace after she is promoted to the throne of Queen." The two men quickened their movements in their hands.


    "The imperial concubine and empress said that Changchun Palace should not leave any traces of the past. We should find father-in-law chun to count it. In the future, Changchun palace will really change its owner."


    "Well, let''s go."


    After whispering for a while, the two palace maids hurried out.


    After a while, a sob came from a corner of Changchun palace.


    I saw a thin figure hiding under a table, trembling all over, pale, clenching his fists tightly with his hands, showing a touch of fear at the bottom of his eyes, and big tears falling down his cheeks.


    No, no, the mother is not dead. The mother is certainly not dead. She has a little brother in her stomach. She doesn''t believe that her father will be terrible and cruel to this extent.


    The queen mother is the one who shared his hardships, isn''t she?


    These palace maids must have made a mistake. The empress mother and the father emperor are just quarreling, although the father emperor likes his aunt now.


    However, he and his mother are real husband and wife, and they will make up after a period of time.


    She is going to ask her father, where is the mother? She wants the mother, she wants the mother! Feng Leyan got up from under the table and ran to the bedroom where her mother lived before. As soon as she walked in, she felt a touch of cold coming to her face. With her memory, she climbed onto her mother''s bed, opened a bed board inside, took out a small box inside, and opened the box,


    The things were still inside, and a smile appeared on her face.


    This was given to the queen mother by the father. The queen mother has always cherished it as a treasure!


    Holding the box, she sneaked out of Changchun palace and ran in the direction of Rongyuan palace without paying attention.


    Now, the whole people in the harem are busy trying to please the new queen, aunt, and no one noticed her, the almost forgotten long princess, so she was given a good opportunity to avoid Lian Shiya and go all the way to the Rongyuan hall.


    However, when the eunuch at the door saw her, he looked embarrassed and said, "long princess, you''d better go back. The emperor won''t see you."


    "Why? I''m his daughter. I have something important to ask him. Go and inform him. I want to see him! " Yue Yan said with a trembling voice and tears flashing at the bottom of her eyes.


    The eunuch shook his head. It seemed that the princess didn''t understand. Now the sky has changed. Even the queen is not a queen. What''s the use of the long princess.


    When Yue Yan saw this, he forced his way and was stopped by the bodyguard. Who would pay attention to a princess who had lost her mother? Moreover, Princess ya, who was about to ascend the throne of queen, had ordered that the long princess should not be allowed to approach the emperor.


    However, a cold voice finally came from inside: "who''s outside?"


    The eunuch was startled. He quickly knelt down and said tremblingly, "emperor, yes, it''s the long princess."


    "Father emperor, it''s me, it''s Le Yan''er. I have something important for father emperor." Feng Yueyan hurriedly shouted.


    "Let her in." The voice became more indifferent, making Yue Yan tremble all over.


    But, at last, he was allowed in.


    Yue Yan summoned up her courage, held the box in her arms tightly and walked into the hall.


    After entering, he saw a cold and Su figure sitting in the hall, looking down at the memorial in front of him. He was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, cold all over, without a trace of warmth. Before he approached, Yue Yan shivered. She immediately understood that this was not a father, this was a ruthless emperor.

 Chapter 1483

    She summoned up her courage and walked over, knelt on the ground, nodded and said, "father." I always hold the box tightly in my hand.


    "What''s up?" Feng Qianyue said with a cold voice, like a cold wind.


    "Father, where has the mother gone?" Yue Yan asked, with a tremor in his voice.


    Feng Qianyue held the hand of the brush and slowly raised his head. He looked at her without any expression on his face. Yue Yan shrank all over, but still asked, "I miss my mother. I want to see her. Father, where is she?"


    Feng Qianyue looked at the thin and trembling body in the hall, with a gloomy face, bowed his head and continued to review the memorial, and said faintly, "there is no such person anymore. In the future, you will be the daughter of the imperial concubine."


    As soon as Le Yan heard this, the tears suddenly fell, hurriedly climbed to Feng Qianyue''s face on his knees and said, "father emperor, father emperor, what do you mean by this sentence? Why not? What does that mean? "


    Feng Qianyue frowned and looked unhappy. He raised his head and said, "go back to your own place."


    "I don''t know where my place is?" Yue Yan said loudly.


    Feng Qian snapped, put down his pen and said in a cold voice, "then go to your mother''s cold palace!"


    Yue Yan felt a kind of despair when she heard this. She suddenly remembered something, wiped her tears, quickly opened the box in front of her, held it in her hands, handed it to Feng Qianyue, and said anxiously, "father, look, look, this is what my mother has always cherished around her. She said, this is the first gift given to her by my father,


    She likes it so much that she will keep it all her life. "


    Feng Qianyue''s hand slightly paused, raised his eyes and looked at Yue Yan''s hand. This is a gold hairpin. It was carefully collected in the box. Feng Qianyue was confused for a moment. She had no impression of it. Le Yan didn''t know that her father didn''t remember it for a long time. It''s likely that Feng Qianyue brought it and gave it to her


    Just her mother¡° Father emperor, my mother is wholeheartedly thinking of you. She is never willing to take this hairpin. She also told me that although she later had countless jewelry, nothing is as precious as this gold hairpin. " While crying, Le Yan said, "please, for the sake of the sincerity of the empress mother to the father, let the father let her go. If, if the father is really tired of the empress mother, then secretly drive the empress mother out of the palace and don''t allow her to come back. Le Yan will go with the empress mother and won''t make my aunt and the father angry. Father, please, please, please


    Please, let her go, let her go... "


    Poor child, there is only one humble hope, that is, the mother is still alive.


    Feng Qianyue looked at the hairpin and listened to Yue Yan''s plea. Suddenly, he felt very upset and angry. He suddenly got up and lifted his hand. The box in Yue Yan''s hand was knocked over on the ground. With a jingle, the golden hairpin fell to the ground.


    Yue Yan''s heart trembled and suddenly looked up, with a touch of panic at the bottom of her eyes.


    I saw that Feng Qianyue stood up and walked a few steps past. He picked up the hairpin on the ground. One of his men tried hard. The hairpin snapped and was suddenly broken.


    He threw it forward hard, and the hairpin flew around.


    Le Yan fell and sat on the ground, staring at Feng Qianyue, "father..."


    Feng Qian looked back at her coldly and said, "she''s dead!"


    What... Le Yan just felt that the whole person fell into the ice cellar in an instant, and even her tears forgot to fall.


    "She has lost the demeanor that a queen should have. She and fengyunzheng, the ninth king, secretly deal with me and play with me in the applause room. Even the children in her belly belong to the ninth king. Who will I kill if I don''t kill her?" Feng Qian said fiercely, with a touch of cold in the bottom of her eyes.


    "No, no!" Yue Yan couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t believe what those palace maids said was the truth!


    Feng Qian looked coldly at Yue Yan and said the cruelest words, "your mother has been dead for some time. You may have heard some rumors. I tell you clearly that every word of these rumors is true."


    "No, no, no!" Yue Yan recalled that in the palace maid''s house, her mother was tortured and finally sent to the barn in the suburbs of Beijing. She didn''t want to believe that these were true. She didn''t want to believe it!


    Feng Qianyue''s face was cold. "Go down. From now on, I won''t see you again!"


    Getting rid of Lian Xiangyue was something he had planned for a long time, and ya''er was just an opportunity! He''s tired of her! Tired of her knowing everything about him, tired of her eyes, tired of her voice, tired of everything about her!


    What I am most tired of is her ruined half face, reminding him all the time that he owes this stupid woman! As he ascends the throne, he will root out all factors against him. Besides, most importantly, the people he needs now are not the ugly queen and her grandfather''s family who can''t support the wall. What he needs now is the Xiao family, who can fight and open up territory for him


    The fierce general is the three sons of the Xiao family. These are the best tools for him to consolidate his imperial power!


    And even the value of the moon has been used to the end. He will seize the opportunity and eradicate all obstacles.


    Even the moon is an old scar in his heart. He must pick it up and spit it out!


    "No, no way! The queen mother can never be like this, and uncle Jiuhuang will not surpass it! The queen mother is loyal to you and thinks only of her father. Father, don''t listen to my aunt''s nonsense. My mother won''t betray you, absolutely not! "


    Poor child, do you really think her father is for this reason? Hehe, this is just an excuse he happened to find.


    Feng Qianyue will never leave people who are useless to him, and Lian Xiangyue has no value to use except taking care of his life boring!


    Besides, her mother is still a woman who reflects his unbearable past!


    Over the years, he walked hard in the mud, on thorns and in the sea of fire.


    His humiliation, his secrets that he didn''t want to be known, such as he tasted his * * in order to please the former Emperor. This humiliating experience and the past that made him unable to lift his head, even seemed to know every month.


    She followed her along this road. She knew all the things he didn''t want to recall. She was like a mirror, reflecting his miserable past and ugly him all the time!


    He doesn''t want her and doesn''t want to see himself in the past, so he must get rid of her!


    He hates her, hates her, disgusts her!


    Moreover, although he knew in his heart that the love letter found in the cold palace was false, he knew that Lao Jiu''s affection for Lian Yueyue was true! Over the years, all the brothers have married and had children, but Lao Jiu, who is known as the most handsome man in the Zhou Dynasty, refused countless women. Even the women he sought for him declined. He is in his thirties and still alone. All these are for the sake of being like the moon!

 Chapter 1484

    A vigorous man is also the prince who many women flock to. It is said that he doesn''t even have a housemaid around him. The person who closely serves is also an old mother. He is in his thirties and hasn''t touched a woman. How can this be an ordinary person?


    The women Feng Qianyue has touched are not only like a month. In terms of women''s color, he can''t even control it. Moreover, he has long-lasting endurance and strong energy. He always has to vent through women.


    The old nine can do more than 30 years as one day, his heart is not generally strong, and his feelings for even the moon are not generally deep.


    Therefore, Feng Qianyue knew in his heart that Lao Jiu was the biggest threat to his future throne. His mind would always be on Lian Xiangyue, which was equivalent to his mind being on his current position.


    This is one of the reasons why he must get rid of them!


    Even though he knew very well that they had not done anything deviant at all, he also knew that Lao Jiu would not cross the border in order to look like the moon, but he could not tolerate such a thing in his heart.


    "Father, you are so cruel. No one is more sincere to you than your mother, but you treat her like this! Aren''t you afraid... Aren''t you afraid that the grievances won''t disappear after your mother''s death and haunt you all your life? Are you not afraid that God... Will punish you? "


    Yue Yan no longer ignored, loudly cursed Feng Qianyue, and tears fell down.


    The queen mother actually died miserably... She was so poor that all her intentions were wasted. After years of efforts, she ended up betraying and killing¡° Mother! Mother! You are so unjust! If you know under the spring, don''t let these people go. They''re sorry for you. You remember to go into their dreams every night, torture them and make them restless all their life. Empress mother, empress mother, do you hear? " Le Yan sat in the hall, looked up at the hall and looked up


    Crying and shouting.


    The father emperor clearly knows how wholeheartedly the mother is to the father emperor, but the father emperor is the worst person to her in the end!


    "Shut up! Someone will drag her out immediately. Never appear in front of me in this life! " Feng Qian shouted more and more fiercely, cold and ruthless, without any room.


    "Feng Qianyue, I hate you. I hate you all my life. I will curse you all my life. One day, you will lose everything!"


    "Look at you, what you look like now!" Feng Qianyue said angrily.


    Le Yan has always been sensible, clever, silent and quiet. She always follows Lian Yueyue thoughtfully. She has never been too excited or too happy. She is gentle and decent, but now she has only her mother in her heart and just wants to get some justice for her mother.


    However, Feng Qianyue is still cold.


    Le Yan was dragged out. She turned back frequently, but the man was indifferent. He had embarked on this road, so he must go to the end!


    "You will regret it. After you lose your mother, you will regret it. You will regret it, father and Emperor! You''ll regret it! " Le Yan''s sad and sad voice came over.


    A slight touch finally appeared on Feng Qianyue''s face. The fist in her sleeve suddenly clenched. The ugly face flashed in her mind. Her eyes... Always held him.


    Finally, Le Yan was taken away and the Rongyuan hall was quiet.


    Feng Qianyue''s eyes fell on the broken gold hairpin on the ground, and her pupils suddenly tightened:


    This is a very common hairpin. Now he remembered that once, when he went out to play with brother Erwang and others and passed a small town, everyone bought a lot of things and was going back to give them to his wife and children.


    But he sat in the carriage and closed his eyes. At that time, brother Erwang opened the curtain of his carriage and said, "fourth, you are also married. Don''t you bring anything back this time?"


    He opened his eyelids slightly. He has never been in the habit of giving things to women. Besides, he is still a person he doesn''t really like.


    Finally, under the persuasion of brother Erwang, such as women, he got out of the carriage and saw a gold hairpin opposite. He didn''t think much. He bought it easily and gave it to Lian Xiangyue when he came back. He forgot after sending it.


    Now he remembered that she seemed very happy at that time. She held it in her hand and regarded it as a treasure. She was happy for several days.


    Hehe, what a bitch, an ordinary gold hairpin, but he hates it as a baby!


    He stepped away and walked towards the broken golden hairpin.


    At this time, several palace maids who hurried to clean picked up the broken hairpin, put it in the basket, and hurried out for fear of disturbing the uncertain emperor.


    After being cleared away, Feng Qianyue put out his hand and slowly took it back.


    "Regret? No, she''s a useless person. I''ll never regret it. " Feng Qianyue said, like to Yue Yan, and like to himself.


    Le Yan was pushed out by force and fell hard. She fell to the ground and her palm was scratched. However, she couldn''t feel the pain at all. She was full of her mother!


    "Tuk Tut, this is not our long princess. How can we lie on the ground, and we can not help the princess''s feet up." At this time, a soft voice came.


    Yue Yan suddenly looked up and saw Lian Shiya. She was elegant and beautiful. There was a trace of resentment at the bottom of her eyes. It was her. It was this woman who cheated her mother and hurt her mother!


    Lian Shiya frowned and said, "long princess, what are your eyes? I am already a queen. Are you dissatisfied with the emperor when you look at me like this? "


    Le Yan clenched her fist and suddenly hit her hard.


    "Ah!" The people nearby didn''t have time to respond. Le Yan''s head hit Lian Shiya''s stomach hard. Lian Shiya was caught off guard. She stepped back a few steps and sat on the ground. Suddenly, the crown on her head was crooked and very embarrassed!


    "Lian Shiya, you stepped on my mother''s blood and bones to sit in this position! You must die hard in your life, and you will be punished! " Le Yan said fiercely.


    "Empress, empress..." the maids hurried and panicked to help Lian Shiya.


    "She''s not a queen! She''s not! My mother is. She doesn''t deserve it. She''s just a bitch! If you follow her, there will be no good results in the future! " Le Yan was tightly bound by someone''s arm, but he still cursed.


    Lian Shiya was finally helped up. She was angry. Now, the harem is her world. Yueyan is ignorant of the times and dares to treat her like this! She walked over a few steps, raised her hand, slapped Le Yan on the face, and said fiercely, "you little bitch! OK, I''ll take you to see what Lian Yueh''s death looks like! "

 Chapter 1485

    In a barn on the outskirts of Beijing.


    "Take us down." Lian Shiya said faintly.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and two old women helped Le Yan down. Suddenly, a stench came to their faces. Everywhere they saw, chickens, ducks, pigs, cattle and other livestock were locked together and covered with feces.


    Le Yan almost vomited and dizzy when he got out of the carriage.


    She was trembling. What did even Shiya bring her here for?


    The two mammies also felt dizzy and extremely uncomfortable. They felt that the long princess was really poor, but due to the new queen, they had to do everything.


    "Long princess, look, what''s that?" One of the mammies pointed to the beam not far away.


    Yue Yan looked in the direction pointed by mammy:


    I saw a scarred head hanging on the beam, his face was no longer formed, his blood had solidified... There was only one eye left.


    "Ah!" Yue Yan was frightened by the situation in front of him. He suddenly stepped back and sat down on the ground. Suddenly, a feeling of vomiting came to his heart and his body was like a river and a sea.


    The two mammies quickly looked away and couldn''t bear to look again.


    She recognized it!


    Although it was a face beyond recognition, she recognized it!


    "Empress mother, empress mother..." Le Yan got up, stumbled in the direction of the head, and made a low voice that only she could hear.


    As she ran forward, she squeezed into the livestock and began to get feces on her body.


    However, she ignored everything and only ran to this head.


    "Mother!" Finally, she made a hysterical sound in her mouth, ran to the head and looked at it! Suddenly his eyes darkened, he closed his eyes and fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    She was ill, lying in bed, hot and confused. She had many dreams. She dreamed that her mother held her and told her to take good care of herself. No matter when, don''t give up easily.


    More, she dreamed that her mother was tortured and abused


    She has been moved out of Changchun palace and moved to a remote palace with only one maid serving her.


    The Changchun palace has changed its owner, and the back palace is peaceful. It seems that people have forgotten that there is a princess left by the former queen.


    The imperial doctor didn''t come in time. Fortunately, Xiaoman, the maid in waiting, was very quiet. She thought of a way to go to the imperial hospital to find her medicine. She ate it bit by bit, but she didn''t die.


    After several days, she finally woke up in a daze. She leaned on the bed and lost a circle. Her face was pale without a trace of blood.


    "Xiaoman, it seems very busy outside. What happened?"


    Xiaoman looked at her carefully and said, "princess, you don''t care about the things outside. Then you wake up. The maid will get you something to eat."


    Le Yan''s face showed a sad smile and said, "the voice came from the direction of Changchun palace. It''s celebrating the new queen."


    "Emperor, the emperor asked the singers and dancers to perform in Changchun palace..." Xiaoman whispered.


    "Ha ha..." Le Yan smiled and tears fell down her eyes. "I saw the new people laugh and didn''t hear the old people cry. Who still remembers my poor mother..."


    "Princess, don''t blame the maidservant for being talkative. Now the back palace has changed its master. It''s no better than before. Don''t fight against the new queen any more. Just stay in the palace." Xiaoman is worried that Yueyan can''t think of it, so he has the courage to say.


    Le Yan clenched his fist and said, "what can I do if I don''t stay here?"


    After hearing this, Xiaoman put down his heart and said, "princess, take a rest and go find something to eat."


    Xiaoman went out to celebrate in Changchun Palace today. There might be something delicious for the princess in the imperial dining room. Alas, she sighed in her heart. She was clearly the emperor''s first princess, but she ended up like this.


    Xiaoman arrives at the imperial dining room. After some twists and turns, she finally gets half a chicken. She is full of joy and runs back to the side hall.


    "Princess, the chicken is coming, you take advantage of the heat..." however, as soon as Xiaoman walked in, she found that the long princess was gone. She was stunned, quickly put down her things and began to look for fun everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    Changchun palace, singing and dancing.


    Lian Shiya is graceful and luxurious in front of Feng Qianyue. Since becoming the queen, she has always been wearing the most gorgeous clothes and jewelry. Moreover, she doesn''t allow any concubines to wear more beautiful than her.


    She is the first beauty in Beijing. When she comes to the palace, she is bound to maintain her beauty. She won''t be like the fool Lian Xiangyue, who actually contributed her face to protect a man.


    Feng Qianyue looks at such an ugly face every day. Can he not be bored?


    But she is different. In order to maintain her beauty these years, she takes all kinds of good medicine. Moreover, she is pregnant with a child. If she is born a dragon, coupled with the power of her uncle and her position as Queen, the child is the prince and the future emperor.


    Now, she has successfully eradicated Lian Xiangyue, sat in the position she once struggled to occupy her original man and got everything she had. She relies on her unparalleled beauty in the world.


    It feels great.


    However, she always felt that since she took the throne of queen, the Emperor didn''t seem to love her as much as before, and even she felt it ruthlessly.


    I hope it''s just an illusion. After all, the emperor won the throne soon, and there are still a lot of North Korean affairs to deal with.


    Feng Qianyue had no expression on his face, and his ruthless thin lips closed tightly.


    Even Shiya''s soft body leaned against him, took a glass of wine and said softly, "emperor, drink a bar."


    Feng Qianyue still had no expression on his face. He took the wine and drank it slowly.


    Even Shiya smiled more flatteringly, "emperor, it''s really powerful."


    "Took Le Yan to the barn?" Feng Qianyue suddenly asked. Lian Shiya was stunned, took the wine cup, stiffened his face, and carefully explained, "the emperor apologized. It was my concubine who made the decision without authorization, because the child always refused to give up. She said everywhere that her mother was killed by the emperor. My concubine was afraid to spread it, which would be bad for the emperor''s reputation. After all, the emperor


    Go... "


    Feng Qianyue''s eyes coagulated and his hand suddenly clenched the glass.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor. She''s honest now. All her ministers and concubines have been arranged. She''s still a respected and beloved Princess, but she won''t disturb the emperor again."


    Hehe, seeing her mother''s head with her own eyes, the whole person is scared. What else can a ten-year-old child do... Even Shiya is confident that Yueyan has been scared out of his courage and will not dare to speak disorderly in the future. Feng Qianyue turned around and looked at Lian Shiya with cold eyes. Lian Shiya was startled and paused. She showed a smile.

 Chapter 1486

    He raised his hand, pinched Lian Shiya''s chin and said slowly, "this face is so beautiful."


    Lian Shiya''s face flushed slightly after hearing this. It turned out that Feng Qianyue wanted to praise her.


    "This heart is also really poisonous." He continued.


    Lian Shiya was stunned. Her smile was frozen on her face. How could it be? She pretended so well that she was an innocent lotus in front of Feng Qianyue. She was bullied by Lian Yueyue, a legitimate woman, for a long time.


    How can a man who is obsessed with her beauty see anything... She has always been the most perfect woman in his mind, isn''t she?


    "Emperor, emperor, you are really joking. I... Will be frightened by you. How can I..." she trembled slightly and leaned into Feng Qianyue''s arms.


    "But it''s a perfect match for me." Feng Qianyue narrowed her dangerous eyes slightly and said.


    "Emperor..." Lian Shiya was stunned and didn''t know what kind of expression to face Feng Qianyue.


    She suddenly found that the man in front of her was too uncertain, which made her confused¡° Emperor, because Le Yan has been cursing the emperor in the back palace, it is clear that Lian Yueh and the ninth king have secretly done something sorry for the emperor, but she has always said that the emperor and I framed her. If you don''t teach the child a lesson and continue to make such a fuss, it will be spread. As in the past, it will only be a pity


    I''m afraid it will affect the emperor''s statement. In the future, in the annals of history, I will... Discredit the emperor. " Lian Shiya said deliberately.


    Feng Qian was silent, but her face became colder and colder.


    He knows best how he got to the throne. He is now secretly cutting off any voices that are bad for him.


    Le Yan... It''s also a bad voice¡° Your majesty, my concubine, my concubine also makes decisions for your sake. But if the emperor doesn''t like my concubine to do so, my concubine will never do much again. I''m sorry, your majesty, my concubine is wrong. " Lian Shiya nestled in Feng Qianyue''s heart, stretched out her soft hand and gently stroked him


    "No matter how, Le Yan is the emperor''s eldest daughter. Even if she is not sensible and can''t understand the emperor''s pains, my concubine should teach me well. How can I say I''m also her aunt."


    Feng Qianyue took her hand and pinched it in the palm of her hand. She stroked it for a while. She didn''t say a word. Her face was still cold, as if she was calculating something.


    This made Lian Shiya feel very uneasy.


    She quickly knelt beside him and said, "Your Majesty, my concubine should die. You, punish my concubine."


    Feng Qianyue''s eyes were blurred, and her face was hung with an expression that even Shiya couldn''t understand, which made her tremble in her heart.


    "You did a good job. Yueyan should educate."?? Even? Shiya saw this, bit her teeth, and simply said, "emperor, the Hun king sent an envoy to ask for a marriage and wanted to marry a princess. My concubine thought that instead of leaving the eldest princess in the palace against the emperor, it would be better for her to marry the Hun as a friendly envoy. As long as the emperor puts pressure on her, give more gifts


    As for the dowry, the Huns did not dare to hold the royal highness of the eight classics.


    After listening to her, Feng Qianyue turned to look at her. She didn''t know what expression or psychology it was on her face.


    "Your Majesty, if you make a decision, you will make a decision." Lian Shiya said painstakingly.


    "Just do what you say and send her away." Finally, Feng Qianyue opened his mouth and a deep ruthlessness flashed through his eyes.


    "Yes, your majesty." Even Shiya was full of joy. This was the idea given to her by her mother and uncle. Anyway, send the annoying princess away, otherwise there will be disasters in the future.


    Only when the long princess also left, everything like the moon was completely cleared from the world of fengqianyue. From then on, it will be her world of poetry and elegance. Everything has nothing to do with even like the moon.


    In fact, he mentioned this to Feng Qianyue from a distance before. At that time, he didn''t say anything. Now he finally relaxed and the matter was solved.


    And one or two days later he went and said to the Hun Messenger, take the man away.


    Of course, there is no rich dowry. When it comes to the Huns, whether the little bitch Leyan can survive depends on her own luck.


    Hehe, even if you are alive, I will take everything from you. If you die, I will not let you rest!


    Feng Qianyue stopped talking and looked at the dancing people in front of him. He drank cup after cup of wine, held it tightly with his other hand, his veins burst on the back of his hand, his crown clenched, and soon a pot of wine was finished.


    "Emperor..." Lian shiyaben wanted to persuade wine, but Feng Qianyue brushed his hand away.


    ¡°?? Emperor, are you drunk? " Lian Shiya asked with a concerned expression on her face.


    "Drunk?" Feng Qianyue''s face showed an illusory smile, "I''ll never get drunk. Do you have a kind of wine that can make me drunk?"


    "Emperor, it''s almost the same today. I''d better wait on you and have a rest. I''ve already been ready." Lian Shiya tries her best to make herself look different from Lian like the moon, with elegant posture and all kinds of manners.


    Feng Qianyue stood up with some vain steps.


    Seeing this, Lian Shiya hurriedly came forward and helped him to the bedroom in the hall, winked at the people and told them to retreat.


    At the bedroom, Feng Qianyue fell on the bed and closed his eyes.


    "Emperor..." Lian Shiya snuggled up and whispered.


    Feng Qianyue tightly pursed her ruthless thin lips and said nothing.


    Lian Shiya gently breathed out and found that sweat came out on her forehead. Today''s emperor made her feel strange and even worried.


    The emperor can give up even the moon. What about her? Will it be the same.


    But


    She lowered her head and touched her abdomen. Now she has a dragon seed, and the emperor needs an uncle.


    Besides, she is the first beauty in Kyoto. She has a beauty that can''t even match the moon in her life. Isn''t the emperor confused by her beauty?


    Now, she has searched all over the miracle doctors in Kyoto to develop beauty prescriptions for her, so that she can have a lasting beauty.


    Moreover, she has long made plans. In the future, some beautiful women and the like will be sent to the palace. She needs the queen to have a look. She must choose the ugliest one to stay.


    Thinking so, she lay at ease beside Feng Qianyue.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a palace maid came in with her head down and said softly, "empress, the emperor''s sober soup slave has brought it."


    Lian Shiya frowned, "there are many things. When will the palace send sober soup?"


    The slave maid still lowered her head and said, "it was sent by the chief steward of the imperial dining room. He said that the emperor ordered that she didn''t like to be drunk for too long. If she was drunk, she would drink sober soup." After hearing this, Lian Shiya had to sit up again, lift the curtain, come out and say, "bring it to the palace."

 Chapter 1487

    The palace maid was stunned. She thought she would let her feed the medicine, but now... She tightened her hands, lowered her head, walked over with the tray in her hand, and held it high above her head.


    Her eyes fell on the man on the bed. He fell asleep, emitting a trace of wine. When he fell asleep, he looked very affectionate, especially the slightly drooping lips.


    Even when he is asleep, he is a heartbreaking man.


    Lian Shiya stretched out her hand, took the bowl and said coldly, "in the future, no one of you can approach the emperor without the permission of the palace, otherwise the palace will punish you severely!"


    "... yes." The maid in waiting said softly.


    When Lian Shiya''s hand touched


    At this time, the maid of honor suddenly pushed forward, and Lian Shiya screamed. The maid of honor suddenly rushed at her. The dagger hidden under the tray suddenly stabbed Lian Shiya''s abdomen. She heard the sound of the knife stabbing the skin and flesh.


    "Ah..." the scream sounded, frightening and terrible!


    Feng Qian, who was lying on the bed, woke up suddenly. With his alertness, he had not completely sat up yet. He had kicked the maid hard, kicked her directly, and fell to the ground. His face showed a painful expression.


    "Queen!" Feng Qianyue hurried to Lian Shiya and suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning.


    She saw a dagger inserted into her abdomen and fell to the ground. Her eyes stared as if she was going to fly out.


    Feng Qianyue stretched out his hand to hold the dagger, and soon his hand was full of blood, which was very frightening.


    "Emperor, emperor, save me, save..." Lian Shiya trembled and stretched out to Feng Qianyue, her face was pale, and her eyes showed panic and helplessness, "my child, my child..."


    "Hahaha! Your child? You know you''re scared now? When you took her child out of my mother''s belly, didn''t you think you would have such a day? Lian Shiya, you bitch, I avenged my mother and my unborn brother! Ha ha ha! "


    Feng Qianyue suddenly turned back and saw that the man sitting on the ground with a pale but clear face was his eldest daughter, Le Yan. The child who would move his feet when he saw an ant!


    It was she who assassinated his new queen and her unborn child.


    Le Yan can do such a thing?


    He suddenly took two steps forward and stared at Yue Yan. His eyes seemed to burst out fire.


    Le Yan was not afraid at all now. She looked back at her bravely and said, "I''m avenging my mother¡°


    "So you''re going to kill me, aren''t you?" Feng Qianyue was so angry that her eyes were scarlet and asked.


    "Yes, I hate you. I want to kill you myself! This bowl of sobering soup is for you! " Unfortunately, things were not in the same order as she imagined. Originally, she planned to pretend to be a palace maid and feed her father the emperor to drink sober soup, let him die in his dream and kill Lian Shiya.


    But I didn''t expect that even Shiya looked very tight and didn''t give anyone a chance to get close to her father and Emperor. Even an ordinary maid in waiting was on guard.


    Therefore, she had to choose one of the two and finish Lian Shiya first.


    "How dare you kill your father!" Feng Qianyue was furious. He stepped forward and raised his hands high.


    Yue Yan suddenly raised his head, with tears on his face, sad and angry, "you killed my mother!"


    "That''s her, damn it!" Feng Qianyue''s hand finally stopped in mid air, didn''t fan it down, and almost roared, "she damn it! She is the most damned! "¡° no Mother doesn''t deserve to die, she doesn''t deserve to die! You are ruthless, you are vicious, you killed her, it''s you, it''s you! I failed to kill you, and you will be restless from now on, because you failed to live up to the best person in the world! " Yue Yan shouted loudly


    say.


    Feng Qianyue''s heart trembled and said, "you kill your father, you will break the sky!"


    "What''s the matter? I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid at all. Besides, if there is a real storm, you should be the first to suffer, not me! " Le Yan flushed her eyes.


    Originally, how much she respected him and looked forward to his father. Although he was indifferent to her, she still loved him.


    Before she saw her mother''s head, she even had a glimmer of hope for him, but after seeing her mother''s head, she had completely stopped thinking about this person!


    "Emperor, Emperor..." Lian Shiya groaned powerlessly.


    At this time, the imperial doctors, bodyguards, palace maids and eunuchs ran in one after another.


    "Come on, stop the bleeding for the queen!" Feng Qianyue ordered, his eyes still looking at Yue Yan.


    "Yes!" The imperial doctor hurried to Lian Shiya, and a group of people hurriedly carried him to the bed.


    "Child, keep, keep the children of the palace..." after Lian Shiya left this sentence, she blacked out and fainted, and the blood in her abdomen surged out.


    Seeing the situation in front of them, the imperial doctors were frightened by the blood and hurried to start treatment.


    The new queen attaches so much importance to her first child, but at the moment


    Le Yan looked coldly at Lian Shiya on the bed and suddenly smiled, "ha ha, ha ha... Evil men have evil retribution..."


    After a while, the imperial doctor knelt in front of Feng Qianyue and said tremblingly, "emperor, the Queen''s life has been saved, but the child in her belly..."


    "How?" Feng Qianyue asked.


    "The child, the child is gone." The doctor wiped his sweat and said.


    No


    Feng Qianyue stepped back two steps and looked at the knife that fell to the ground. It was covered with blood. It was his child''s blood.


    Feng Qianyue looked at her and said, "imprison the eldest princess and send her to the Huns two days later to marry the Hun king! Never go back to Kyoto! "


    According to the original plan, Le Yaner went to Xiongnu one month later, but now he wants to send her away immediately!


    what? Yue Yan suddenly looked up at Feng Qianyue


    Then, his face melted slowly again, with a sad smile on his face, and said, "you don''t have to drive me, I''ll go, no matter where the Huns are or where they are. However, I only wish you, eventually betray your relatives and live a lonely life! "


    However, after a few days of Kung Fu, Le Yan was forced to mature! She will never have any thoughts about the man she calls the father emperor again.


    She turned and walked outside the Rongyuan hall.


    Hate only hate, I didn''t kill him myself!


    Three days later, Lian Shiya was out of danger, but the child was gone. After she woke up, she touched her abdomen and fainted angrily. Before fainting, she cursed Yue Yan severely.


    At this time, Le Yan had got into a carriage and followed the Hun messenger to Mobei. She sat numbly in the carriage. She didn''t hear a word from the Huns next to her.

 Chapter 1488

    Looking back at the familiar palace wall and the Zhengyang Street that has been walked many times, there are bits and pieces of her and her mother. However, there is nothing left. She knows that she has nothing to do with here in her life. She shed tears at the bottom of her eyes and said, "you must not be happy. You must think of my mother and me when you are most desolate... At that time, You will regret to betray your mother and abandon me. However, you have lost everything, there is no one to trust around you, and then you will be in extreme pain


    Spend the rest of your life... Just "


    Feng Qianyue is really cruel. There is no beautiful dowry, not even the bodyguard who escorted her to the Xiongnu. There is only a seal to prove that she is a real princess, and Xiaoman is a slave.


    The Hun emissary looked at her a little differently. She didn''t care about it, which meant nothing to her.


    After leaving the palace, she gave half of the silver she was carrying to Xiaoman and let her go.


    Seeing the silver, Xiaoman quickly knelt on the ground and said, "princess, do you want to drive Xiaoman away? I heard that the Xiongnu place is very bad. There is no one to serve. I''m afraid the princess will be overwhelmed. Let me serve you. " Yue Yan shook his head and said, "Xiaoman, that''s why I don''t want you to suffer with me. You are loyal to me and have never betrayed me. I know that even Shiya bought you several times, you didn''t let it go. That''s enough! Xiaoman, you''re a good man. Go home. Don''t


    Follow me again. "


    "No, no, no, princess. The maidservant is the princess''s man. The maidservant is where the princess goes." Xiaoman said quickly.


    Yueyan stooped down, helped Xiaoman up who was kneeling on the ground and said, "Xiaoman, I understand your mind, but go back."


    "Princess." Xiaoman burst into tears and looked at Yue Yan sadly, "princess, emperor, the emperor is really... Too confused. First the queen and the princess..."


    "Shh! Don''t say! " Le Yan immediately nervously covered Xiaoman''s mouth and said, "don''t be unfair for me. Just take care of yourself. All I can give you now is freedom. Go home quickly!"


    "Princess, you must take care..." Xiaoman burst into tears and finally watched the long Princess leave the bustling Kyoto and go to the unknown Mobei.


    A month later.


    After conditioning, Lian Shiya finally recovered and was able to walk freely.


    However, after lying in bed for a whole month, her whole mental state was very poor, her face was pale and bloodless. The full red lips she was proud of were also like dried grapes without water, and her smooth green silk became dry and withered.


    When she saw herself in the mirror, she almost screamed, a touch of panic appeared at the bottom of her eyes, the whole person stepped back and almost fell off her chair.


    Since these days, the emperor has come to see her every day. Is it that she sees him in this face?


    "Ah!" She suddenly screamed, turned the bronze mirror to the ground, covered her face tightly with both hands, and scolded angrily, "why don''t you dog slaves remind our palace, and why don''t you comb our palace well to meet the emperor?"


    In Feng Qianyue''s mind, she has always been the most perfect image, but now... When he saw the ghost like appearance just now, she was upset, uneasy and angry... She wanted to kill all these fools around her!


    "The empress calms down, the empress calms down..." the people quickly knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Lian Shiya suddenly stood up, because she had just recovered and the whole person was still unreal. She staggered twice and sat in a chair, some out of breath.


    "You, you... You dog slaves..."


    "The empress calms down. It''s really... You''re still ill. You''re not in good health... If you dress up like usual, I''m afraid that the emperor thinks you''re pretending to be ill, or the emperor doesn''t love you so much..." the close maid said timidly.


    Even Shiya was stunned when she heard this. Yes, she should let fengqianyue love her and care about her. She is obviously ill. If she is still dressed up delicately and beautifully, in fengqianyue''s view, her illness is pretended.


    In order for Feng Qianyue to always remember the harm his eldest daughter gave her today, she must be ill and must be very miserable to catch his heart.


    But in that case, it''s what she looks like now.


    She clenched her hands and trembled, "it''s all Feng Yueyan, a little bitch! Let the palace not only lose its children, but also become this ghost! This palace will never let this little bitch go! "


    "Empress, Princess Leyan set out for Xiongnu a month ago..." the slave said.


    "Xiongnu? Even if she goes to the horizon, the palace will not let her go. The palace will torture her like torturing her mother! " Lian Shiya said fiercely, thinking about her lost child again, she gnashed her teeth at Feng Yueyan and even hated Lian Yueyue.


    She asked her uncle Xiao Zhenhai to enter the palace and discuss the matter carefully.


    "By the way, is there any fox in the harem recently to seduce the emperor while the palace is injured?" Lian Shiya asked.


    I have to admit that those who get it by means are always particularly afraid of loss. Besides, the emperor is uncertain and moody. She doesn''t have to spend enough time watching him, and she is always a little worried.


    I don''t know how Lian Xiangyue got along with him for so many years. She vaguely remembers that they seem to get along well on weekdays.


    "Empress......" a trace of embarrassment appeared on the maid''s face.


    Lian shiarden was worried and immediately asked, "what do you mean by your face? Is someone suddenly spoiled?"


    If there is, she will find a way to eradicate it. Even the former queen is like the moon. If the other little bitches dare to compete with her, they will die!


    "Empress empress, a few days ago, she chose a group of beautiful women to enter the palace. The emperor sealed some empresses, a total of 11." Said the maid carefully.


    "Eleven?" Lian Shiya clenched her fist and felt unhappy!


    Although the emperor always enriched the harem to extend his children.


    However, there were suddenly eleven more people in her illness, and none of them had the permission of her queen.


    It makes people angry to think about it.


    "Where is the emperor now?" Lian Shiya asked.


    "It should be in the palace of two Sumerians."


    Two Sumerians?


    "It''s twins."


    "Dress up the palace. The palace will see the emperor immediately." Lian Shiya sat down and said. "Yes, empress." The palace maids and mammies did not dare to slack off at all, and hurriedly began to groom Lian Shiya.

 Chapter 1489

    After more than an hour, Lian Shiya was finally satisfied. She was always willing to work hard to maintain her beauty.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Lian Shiya finally showed a satisfied expression. Although her face was not as ruddy and natural as before, it had a weak beauty.


    Feng Qianyue has always loved her beauty and once said that she was willing to exchange a dynasty for her beauty. Therefore, she is very confident in this regard.


    Out of Changchun palace, she went to the sleeping shop of two Sumerians.


    Before entering the hall, he heard a burst of laughter and slapstick, as well as Feng Qian''s deeper and deeper laughter.


    Lian Shiya frowned, carried her body and went in.


    "Hehe, hehe..." two beautiful shadows ran around the palace. One of them didn''t notice Lian Shiya and accidentally hit her.


    "Presumptuous!" Lian shiyayang raised his hand and threw an ear on the man''s face.


    When the two Sumerians looked up at Lian Shiya, they were startled and knelt down, "emperor, empress."


    Lian Shiya took a cold look at the two people. The first thing to see was their beauty. It is said that they came from the south of the Yangtze River. Indeed, they are graceful and beautiful foxes. They have a different flavor.


    "Get down!" She said coldly.


    The two sisters looked at each other and hurriedly bowed their heads and backed out.


    Lian Shiya smiled again and walked to Feng Qianyue.


    He sat in the soft chair, with no expression on his face and cold all over. He saw that even Shiya drove the two beauties out. He didn''t say anything, just faint.


    Lian Shiya half knelt on the ground and said, "emperor, I can''t find you, so I have to find you here. I''m very frightened that I haven''t served the emperor well for more than a month¡°


    "Get up." Feng Qianyue road.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Lian Shiya stood up. "My concubine heard that the emperor had more concubines in the back palace recently. My concubine was terrified. I didn''t do what my concubine was supposed to do. Please forgive me.


    "Why don''t you take good care of yourself and walk around when you''re just right?" Feng Qianyue asked.


    "Because my concubine was thinking about the emperor. When I woke up and couldn''t see the emperor, I thought twice. When I heard that the emperor was here, I came over." Lian Shiya said, walked to Feng Qianyue''s side and snuggled in his arms as usual.


    He likes her to flirt in his arms. He will look at her with a pair of deep eyes and let her feel deep love. At this time, she has a kind of self-confidence and can firmly control the man in her hands.


    Feng Qian looked down at the man in her arms, reached out and touched her cheek, slowly pinching her chin.


    "Emperor..." Lian Shiya smiled shyly and reached out to fiddle with Feng Qianyue''s Dragon Robe.


    "When I was Prince Yue, the queen seemed to despise me very much. The ideal husband in the Queen''s heart at that time was waste crown prince Fengming and eight king brother Fengye... And I was not in the Queen''s consideration." Feng Qianyue said.


    What... Lian Shiya suddenly changed her face, reluctantly smiled and said, "emperor, you are more and more joking. How can this be? My concubine always admired the emperor. At that time, my sister married the emperor. My concubine was sad in the residence for a long time and didn''t go out for a long time, because my concubine didn''t go out for a long time


    When I saw the emperor for the first time, I felt that I had the emperor in my heart. "


    Lian Shiya said, "shyly" lowered her head, but there was a flash of panic at the bottom of her eyes. What does Feng Qianyue mean?


    "Really?" Feng Qianyue''s fingers were gently pinched on her chin. Even Shiya trembled in his hands. She didn''t cry or laugh. Her expression suddenly became ugly¡° Emperor, emperor, you won''t believe what Lian Xiangyue said. She said it deliberately to separate the feelings between the emperor and his concubines. " Lian Shiya remembered. On the day when Lian Xiangyue took her son by caesarean section, the bitch shouted in front of Feng Qianyue that she only wanted to marry the prince or


    Your highness eight!


    However, at that time, Feng Qianyue heard it and didn''t respond. She thought he didn''t hear it.


    Unexpectedly, I suddenly mentioned it.


    "Lian Xiangyue deliberately lied to your emperor... You, don''t believe her. I can learn from the sun and the moon about the emperor." Lian Shiya showed her pitiful appearance to win Feng Qianyue''s trust.


    "She''s so stupid. How can she cheat me? She won''t cheat me." Feng Qianyue said faintly.


    Lian Shiya trembled. The emperor meant that Lian Siyue wouldn''t lie, but would she?


    What''s going on? He is so cruel to Lian Yueh. How can he speak of trusting her now?


    "Emperor, even like the moon and the nine kings..."


    Feng Qianyue suddenly stood up. Even Shiya was startled and fell to the ground.


    Feng Qianyue walked out with her slender legs, her back cold.


    "Emperor, Emperor..." Lian Shiya was stunned and hurriedly stood up and caught up with Feng Qianyue''s back.


    However, Feng Qianyue walked very fast. Even Shiya just recovered from illness and couldn''t catch up. She looked very embarrassed.


    She began to feel flustered. Today, she can''t feel the hot love of Feng Qianyue.


    Is it, but in just one month, she was replaced by a new person?


    No, impossible, no, she is different from other women. Other women are readily available to Feng Qianyue, but she is the white moonlight in Feng Qianyue''s mind, which he has worked hard to get.


    Besides, there''s an uncle, isn''t there?


    ¡­¡­


    No, she won''t fall out of favor so soon. She''s not even a fool like Yue. She''s the first beauty in Kyoto, Lian Shiya.


    ¡­¡­


    And Le Yan, after a month and a half, finally arrived in Mobei.


    A 10-year-old princess was sent to a place thousands of miles away. She looked at the child. She was thin and tender. She would break if she pinched it.


    The Hun king is almost 70 years old. It is clear that he is an old man. Let Le Yan serve such a person. The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is really cruel.


    After more than a month and nearly two months of turbulence, Yueyan almost collapsed and lost a circle, as if a leaf would be blown down at any time.


    Suddenly I saw so many foreign people, all tall and powerful, and Le Yan trembled with fear.


    "You are the long Princess fengleyan. This will be your home in the future. Come with me." An elderly woman came over. She heard others call her Kan (Queen).


    Le Yan put his fist tightly in his sleeve and walked forward. People knew that she was an abandoned princess with strange eyes. She found that all this was more terrible than she imagined.

 Chapter 1490

    What she didn''t know, even Shiya secretly sent someone to deal with her, so that she couldn''t live a good life in the Xiongnu.


    Later, when she was in Xiongnu, she didn''t stay as Princess Zhou at all. She was worse than nu. She was often beaten and scolded. She didn''t have enough to eat. She curled up in the corner of the kitchen with her thin body.


    Moreover, she was used to eating fine things. The Huns ate rough. Sometimes they cut meat from cattle and sheep and ate it directly. When she saw it, she threw up again and again. Her body really couldn''t bear it, and then she became ill.


    But no one cares about her... She will be whipped and get up to do things.


    That day, she was tired all day and lay down without eating anything.


    For half a year, she was skinny, her eyes were sunken, her hair fell down one by one, her hands were as thin as firewood, her whole person was tortured, her spirit was depressed, and her soul felt out of the body from time to time.


    It''s late at night.


    Feng Yueyan curled up in the corner, the wind blowing.


    It was so cold that she was about to lose consciousness. She held her body tightly, but it was useless. The cold wind poured directly into her body, and she moved to the inner position.


    She opened a pair of godless eyes and looked at the twinkling stars in the vast sky. In her mind, she came up with the sounds and smiles of her mother.


    A smile slowly appeared on her face. Empress mother, how are you in heaven? I got rid of the child in Lian Shiya''s stomach. I avenged you and my brother.


    But, empress mother, I am so useless. I have no ability to kill the man who pushed you into the abyss with my own hands.


    He is now in the ninth five year old position and is worshipped all over the world. He has long forgotten my daughter.


    Here, I never mention him. I don''t even allow myself to miss him. I don''t want to admit that I''m his daughter.


    I look forward to the day when he repents. Empress mother, I really want to see him kneel in front of your tombstone and cry and repent


    No, he didn''t even give you the tombstone.


    Two lines of tears slid down Yueyan''s almost dry eyes.


    It hurts. It hurts.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later.


    Great week, Kyoto, Rongyuan hall.


    Feng Qianyue is reviewing the memorial. Since his accession to the throne, he has been conscientious in North Korea and has not relaxed at all.


    At this time, the eunuch general came in and said, "emperor, there is news from the Huns."


    "What''s up?" He asked without looking up.


    "The long Princess... Is dead." Said the eunuch.


    Feng Qianyue held his brush hand and slowly raised his head. He was stunned at the bottom of his eyes. In his mind, he remembered that Yue Yan was driven away that day.


    "How did you die?" After a long time, he asked. It seemed that something flashed through the dark fundus of his eyes, but it was only fleeting and people couldn''t catch it.


    "In front of the Xiongnu emissary, Princess Leyan often cursed the emperor in public. It was not said that the emperor killed the first queen. The Xiongnu king had no choice but to confine her in the palace and send someone to serve her for fear of not being good to the emperor''s reputation and abusing the princess.


    However, the princess still refused to stop. She wrote many articles and poems to continue abusing the emperor, saying that she would... Write down the emperor''s evil deeds so that future generations would not forget, and also said that the emperor was, was a confused King... "


    But in fact, Le Yan did not do all these things. She was not imprisoned in the Xiongnu, but enslaved!


    The eunuch also sent with both hands the poems written by Le Yan when he was a Hun. The poems were full of curses and singing about the decline of Feng Qianyue.


    Feng Qian fiercely stood up, and the brush in his hand fell to the ground, sending out terrible anger all over!


    "At the beginning of my accession to the throne, the national treasury of the Zhou Dynasty was empty and all my family was short of 10 million Liang. I was very worried. I served the public diligently and thrifty and worked hard to rule the world,.


    For the sake of Zhou''s country, I discuss government affairs with ministers from morning to night, abolish unreasonable systems and establish new systems. I have benefited the people a lot and live and work in peace and contentment!


    I just want everyone to know that I am a wise gentleman! I am not a fool, I am not a fool! "


    The word "HunJun" is stabbing Feng Qianyue''s heart. He knows that his throne is immoral and robbed. He kills his father, brother and wife... So he is particularly sensitive.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, the emperor is Ming Jun. long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" The eunuch quickly knelt on the ground and said.


    "Go down." For a long time, Feng Qianyue raised his hand and slowly sat down with a dull look on his face.


    "Yes." The eunuch turned and left, and the poems fell to the ground.


    long time.


    Feng Qianyue was the only one left in the Rongyuan hall. He leaned against the wide chair. Suddenly, a huge emptiness and loneliness surged towards him, almost drowning him.


    Now, finally, all the people connected with his unbearable past have gone, and all the past events are only buried in his heart,


    He got up and walked slowly outside the Rongyuan hall.


    When the palace people saw him, they knelt down one after another, but he seemed afraid of disturbing something, waved his hand and motioned the people to leave.


    When autumn came, the leaves gradually turned yellow, and only a few fruits were left abandoned. His bright yellow Dragon Robe looked dark and his hands were deep. Step by step, he walked alone where he had walked.


    "..." just then, he stepped onto the Chu Ren bridge and looked up as if he saw a little girl standing in front of her, with eyes staring at him tightly. Those eyes, like stars and amber, were unbearable.


    "Are you back?" He asked.


    Without speaking, the little girl looked up and saw another man coming slowly.


    Feng Qianyue trembled, "it''s you, you''re back..." it was the woman. She was very complete. She stood in front of him with a familiar gentle smile on her face. He suddenly stood up and took two steps forward. He saw the third person again:


    "Lao Jiu?"


    The man dressed in a silver white robe smiled at him, then stretched out his hand, led the child and the woman, and turned to walk in front.


    Feng Qianyue hurried forward two steps, but the man in front of him disappeared again.


    Just a flash in the pan


    Is it his illusion? Or did their mother and daughter really come back? Was it taken away by Feng Yunzheng?


    Where he is now, the wind blows, and a corner of the Dragon Robe floats


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?" Lian Shiya went to Feng Qianyue''s bed and asked.


    "Back to the empress, the emperor worked hard day and night and was tired. He just fainted. However, the dragon''s body is OK. Just have a rest." The doctor replied.


    "Faint?" Well, how did you faint?


    Lian Shiya was stunned and hurried to the Dragon bed. Feng Qianyue closed her eyes and pursed her thin lips¡° Emperor... "Lian Shiya called softly.

 Chapter 1491

    Even Shiya felt melancholy for the first time. In the past eight months, Feng Qianyue still regarded her as the queen, but her attitude towards her has changed dramatically.


    She seldom went to Changchun palace, and began to have other favorite concubines. She had to deal with those bitches to prevent her position from being replaced.


    Moreover, I don''t know what''s going on. Eight months after the last birth of the Dragon seed disappeared, her stomach hasn''t moved. She tried all kinds of thoughts, took her own medicine and secretly ate medicine for Feng Qianyue, but she just couldn''t conceive.


    Seeing that the two Sumerians were pregnant at the same time and were canonized as imperial concubines, the two sisters were from Jiangnan. They couldn''t be charming. She had to try her best to deal with them.


    Not only these two sisters, but also other concubines in the harem. She should be on guard against anyone being spoiled too much.


    She looked down at her flat stomach. The imperial doctor said she had no problem with her body. Why can''t she be pregnant!


    What a chagrin!


    The queen is not so easy to be. I really don''t know how Lian Xiangyue tolerated these things in the past.


    "Ah Yue..." when she was worried, Feng Qianyue turned over and murmured a name.


    "..." Lian Shiya was shocked and suddenly turned back. Feng Qianyue closed her eyes and her eyebrows were slightly frozen.


    She looked at him in disbelief. Did he call him the nickname of Lian Yuer?


    This title is rarely called, because Lian Xiangyue is the eldest daughter. It''s easy for no one to call like this, unless it''s an extremely close person.


    Ah Yue?


    He actually... He actually... Still thinks about that bitch. Didn''t he personally push her into hell? Didn''t you give her the most painful torture? Caesarean section!


    In the end, he thought... And she? I remember her even in my dream.


    What does he mean? Is it because of the guilt and unwillingness to give up Lian Xiangyue, a bitch, after Lian Xiangyue''s death?


    Feng Qianyue, what kind of person is he?


    She thought he loved beauty, so she was confused and abandoned Lian Xiangyue. As a result, he seemed to know everything and was not confused by him.


    She thought he didn''t like beauty. As a result, he filled in people in the harem day by day. As long as he liked it, he wouldn''t ask her the Queen''s opinion at all.


    Now... Even a dead person is going to compete with her?


    Still like the moon! This is the last person she can tolerate.


    Lian Shiya stared at him, clenched her fist tightly, and showed a touch of hatred at the bottom of her eyes!


    Even if you are jealous with a group of living people, you are still fighting with a dead person


    ¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Qizhou.


    Tianyue inn.


    After listening to the experiences of Le Yan after her death, Lian Xiangyue realized that the way her eldest daughter came to the world was different from that of Yun Zheng. The two of them returned to the past, while Le Yan''er''s soul was immortal, attached to Zhao Liuxian and survived as the daughter of the Zhao family.


    However, the way is not important. The important thing is that her daughter, who is thinking about it, comes back to her again.


    At the same time, she was distressed about the child''s experience. At that time, she was only ten years old, but she suffered so much.


    Although Lian Shiya is dead, it''s still itchy to hate her now. It''s light to torture Lian Shiya to death!


    She hugged Yueyan tightly and didn''t want to relax for a moment. She reached out and touched her back and said¡° When I was imprisoned in the cold palace, Lian Shiya told me that she would ask Feng Qianyue to promise to send you to the Xiongnu. I knew that Feng Qianyue would do so, but I still prayed in my heart that it would not come true. As a result, you suffered so much and were frozen to death in a foreign land... "Lian Yueyue''s eyes were blurred with tears,


    Heartbroken and dying.


    Therefore, if the evil is Feng Qianyue, she wants him to bear all these things again.


    "Hum, but fortunately, even Shiya''s children are gone. I avenged you and your brother." Yue Yan snuggled up in the arms of Lian Yueyue and said that he had finally done something to relieve his anger.


    However, when the man learned that her child was gone, the look on his face hurt her deeply.


    Even Shiya''s child is a child, isn''t her mother''s child a child?


    How could he be so eccentric.


    "My happy Yan''er..." Lian Xiangyue, in addition to heartache or heartache, held her bloody hand and put it on her lips.


    Since Le Yan was born, she wanted to give her the best love. As a result, because of her useless mother, her daughter was displaced at a young age and died in a foreign land.


    "Mother..." Le Yan still couldn''t help crying. She didn''t expect to meet her mother like this in her dream.


    "Le Yan''er, now you don''t have to be afraid of anything. Your mother will protect you from the wind and rain. No one can bully you." All the regrets and debts of the previous life must be made up.


    "But, mother... You and I don''t look like mother and daughter now." Yue Yan said.


    Lian Xiangyue gently wiped away the residual tears on her cheeks and said, "it doesn''t matter. We know it in our hearts. There are outsiders, my mother has her own opinion."


    "Well... Mom, you are princess Hengqin. There is a girl my age around you. What will others say? What would uncle Jiuhuang say? Will it... Cause trouble to my mother? " Le Yan is still a little worried¡° Silly child, it won''t bother me. My mother will have a way. " Even the moon smiled and said, "besides, what do others say has nothing to do with us? We live our own life. We are all people who have died once. My mother won''t take other people''s gossip to heart. As for you


    Uncle Jiuhuang, he will be very happy. This time, he also encourages his mother to go to the Huns and try if it is possible to find you. Even if her mother wants to do such a slim thing, he will fully support... "


    "That''s good." Yue Yan said, "when I learned through inquiry that my mother married uncle Jiuhuang, although I didn''t understand what was going on, I was so happy. I always knew that only my mother was the favorite person in Uncle Jiuhuang''s heart."


    Lian Xiangyue said with a slight smile on his face, "how do you know?"¡° Because at that time, uncle Jiuhuang often took me to play together. Every time he saw me, he looked at me in a trance. It was clear that his eyes looked at your mother through me. " Yue Yan said, "sometimes, he will inquire about his mother''s news intentionally or unintentionally. I''m very smart. I''ll tell him everything and he hears it


    When it comes to his mother, he will smile. Uncle Jiuhuang smiles very well. "


    "... Yunzheng..." Lian Xiangyue thought of him, and his heart hurt a little¡° Mother, don''t worry, you and uncle Jiuhuang are so difficult to be together and won''t be separated easily. We can find him. " Yue Yan said.

 Chapter 1492

    "Yes." Lian Yueyue nodded and looked at Yue Yan with spoiled eyes.


    "Miss, the master sent someone to wait outside." When the two mothers and daughters were immersed in the joy of reunion, the voice of Fu Zhu, a servant girl of the Zhao family, came from the door.


    Yue Yan was stunned and suddenly woke up.


    Yes, now, she is not only Yueyan, but also Zhao Liuxian, the Pearl of the Zhao family.


    She looked at Lian Xiangyue reluctantly and said, "Mom, what should I do? I don''t want to leave you at all. I want to be with my mother, but... "


    Even the moon held her daughter''s hand and said, "my mother doesn''t want to separate from Le Yan''er and wants to leave Le Yan''er."


    "Miss..." Fu Zhu probably didn''t get Le Yan''s response. She was a little worried. The lady cared about miss so much, but there can''t be any bad.


    "Wait, I''m with... Princess." Yue Yan replied¡° Le Yan''er, my mother wants to confirm one thing now, to confirm whether someone is a changed Feng Qianyue. Now go to the Zhao family first, and when my mother confirms, we will go to Mobei. Then, let''s go together. " Even the moon is naturally very reluctant, but now for Le Yan''er,


    The Zhao family is her best place to go. According to her observation, Mrs. Luo''s family is very good to Zhao Liuxian, but her aunt and sister Shu are not the same.


    She suddenly rashly left Yue Yan''er with her, but she was suspected and suspected.


    After all, this is Qizhou. The Zhao family is a big family here. Anything that happens will make a lot of trouble.


    Now, Yun Zheng has not been found, so we need to be more cautious.


    "Well, my mother, Le Yan''er listens to your arrangement. I will wait for my mother." Le Yan said wisely.


    Lian Xiangyue held her daughter reluctantly, "I really want time to stop so that Le Yaner doesn''t have to separate from her mother, but we still have something to do."


    Because I owe Yue Yan''er too much in my previous life, I can''t even let go of it.


    After they told each other again, Leyan left Tianyue inn.


    Even the moon watched Yue Yan leave reluctantly. Finally, she was solemnly relieved. A stone that had been in her heart for several years fell down.


    Lengmei came in.


    Lian Xiangyue said, "I know many questions in your heart."


    "Be humble and obey the arrangement of the princess." Cold eyebrow didn''t ask much, nodded.


    On the first day when his highness sent her to the princess, he ordered that everything should be arranged by the princess. There should be no meaning. The princess is equal to himself.


    Lengmei always remembered this sentence. Even if the princess suddenly had a daughter, she was still loyal to her.


    Lian Xiangyue felt at ease. She was always with the people around Yunzheng.


    This is one of the best gifts Yun Zheng gave her.


    £ª


    On the way back to Zhao''s house.


    Le Yan sat in the sedan chair. The whole person still didn''t come out of the joy of recognizing her mother. She was so happy that she wanted to announce her happiness and happiness to everyone at this moment.


    Anyway, I didn''t expect that my mother and uncle Jiuhuang came here to find her.


    It feels good to be remembered and loved.


    She opened a corner of the car curtain and looked out. She felt that every place in Qizhou was so comfortable.


    At this time, she suddenly saw a familiar figure: Yao Yao!


    She just opened her mouth and wanted to cry, but thinking that she was in the street, she swallowed her words back. She saw Yao Chen walking towards the medical center with a basket in her hand.


    She thought for a while, hurriedly called Fuzhu over and said a few words in her ear. Fuzhu understood.


    The sedan chair went on, and a smile appeared on Le Yan''s face.


    Fu Zhu ran to Yao Zhen''s side, reached him, bowed and said, "little brother, my miss asked you to meet."


    Yao Zhen saw the rune bead, and the fundus of his eyes immediately burst into a light, "where is it? Take me. "


    "You come with me." Fuzhu road.


    "Good!" Yao is excited to move forward. Since the banquet that day, he was afraid of bringing trouble to le Yaner, so he never met her again. However, he still cared about her every move. Whenever she went out to inspect the shop with master Zhao, he looked at her from a distance behind the crowd and saw that she was in good condition,


    I''m relieved.


    "Brother, here we are, right in front." Fu Zhu led him to an unobtrusive alley where Le Yan''s sedan chair was parked.


    He put the basket on the ground.


    At this time, the car curtain opened and Le Yan came down.


    As soon as she saw Yao Zhen, she immediately ran over, took up his hands and walked around happily, "little brother, I''m so happy."


    Yao Zhen was stunned. He looked down at the hand she held. Suddenly, his face was a little hot, his ears were red, and his heart jumped up.


    He has never seen such a cheerful and unrestrained Yue Yan''er. She has always been reserved and cautious. Now it shows that she must be very happy.


    Although he didn''t understand what made her so happy, he was very happy to see her happy and walked around with her.


    For a while, Le Yan''er finally stopped, stood in place, looked at Yao Yao happily, gasped slightly in his mouth, the smile on his face was like sunshine, and the hairpins on his head were crooked.


    Yao Zhen looked at her and couldn''t help reaching out. He inserted the hairpin again for her and asked, "what happened? You''re so happy."


    "I finally met the person I want to see the most, and fortunately, she has been thinking of me. In order to find me, she has traveled thousands of miles to Qizhou." Le Yan said without concealment.


    The first person she thought of sharing this joy was Yao Zhen.


    "Really? Excellent! Le Yan''er, seeing you so happy, this person must be a very important person to you. " Yao Zhen is also happy for her.


    "Yes, it''s my most important person." Because that''s my mother.


    Yao Zhen looked at her with a smile.


    "How are you, little brother?" Le Yan finally calmed down and asked.


    Yao Zhen nodded, "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "That time..." Le Yan''s eyes were a little dim. "You were caught by Aunt Li and Zhao Minxian and said you didn''t know me well..."


    "That''s to deceive them! I''m familiar with you, familiar, of course. " Yao quickly explained.


    "No, I think... I''m very sorry for you. I let you be wronged in public." Yue Yan said with guilt that Yao Zhen would be involved because of her.


    "Don''t be wronged, Le Yan''er, because it''s you, so don''t be wronged at all." Yao''s cheeks began to burn again.


    Yue Yan listened, moved forward, held Yao''s hand again, looked at him with amber eyes and said, "brother, thank you for standing on my side and helping me."¡° I will always stand by your side, Le Yan''er. " Yao Zhen''s eyes were shining, his lips were smiling, and Yue Yan stared into his eyes.

 Chapter 1493

    "I will always stand by your side, Le Yan''er." Yao Zhen''s eyes were shining, his lips were smiling, and Yue Yan stared into his eyes.


    Le Yan found that the little brother''s eyes were really beautiful, like the brightest stars in the sky.


    No matter where she goes, she will never, never forget these eyes, never, never forget.


    ¡­¡­


    When Le Yan came home and walked into the door of Zhao''s house, he finally calmed down from the ecstasy of recognizing his mother.


    "Miss, you''re back. The old lady and Mrs. please go over." At this time, mother Zhang, who was beside Mr. Zhao, came over and bowed.


    "I''ll change my clothes first and go there." Yue Yan said.


    She now lives as Zhao Liuxian, lives in the Zhao family and has suffered the kindness of the Zhao family. Then, when she is still here, she should do a good job as the legitimate daughter of the Zhao family.


    "Yes, miss, I''ll wait on you." Mammy Zhang motioned to the servant girl to take Zhao Liuxian''s clothes and change them.


    When I got to the old lady''s yard, before I entered the house, I heard the voice and laughter under the eaves.


    Yueyan knew that there were guests today. She was calm. The servant girl opened the curtain. Yueyan nodded slightly and went in, calling out, "grandmother, mother."


    "Le Yan''er looks back. Come on, come to grandma." Old lady Zhao was very happy to see her baby granddaughter.


    "Le Yan''er, come and meet your aunt Guo." Roche smiled at his daughter and said.


    Le Yan found that there were other people in the house. The person called aunt Guo was a graceful and rich woman. She occasionally heard from the Zhao family that the family surnamed Guo was a famous family near the city and had always had contacts with the Zhao family.


    "Hello, Mrs. Qi." Le Yan bowed to Mrs. Qi and called.


    Her voice was gentle and her manner elegant, revealing a natural nobility.


    When Mrs. Qi saw it, she nodded and said, "Liu Xianer is more and more beautiful. I like it more and more."


    "Mrs. Qi is flattered." Yue Yan nodded slightly.


    Le Yan''er sat down beside Mr. Zhao, with a slight smile on his face, listened to them carefully and skillfully, and sometimes said a word or two.


    After all, it''s a person who has been a princess. His words and deeds and etiquette are very popular with his elders.


    "Mrs. Zhao, in fact, I''m here to say something important. I''m afraid you''ve forgotten." As she spoke, Mrs. Qi suddenly turned and said.


    "I wonder what Mrs. Qi said?" Mrs. Zhao and his wife looked at each other and asked.


    "Pooh ha..." Mrs. Qi just opened her mouth and laughed loudly, which made the others look at each other.


    "Mrs. Qi, are you..." Mrs. Zhao didn''t understand. Mrs. Qi got up, went to le Yan, took her hand and said, "Mrs. Zhao, let''s give Qi Yan and Liu xianding a baby kiss. Haven''t you forgotten the Zhao family? I''m here to officially fix this good daughter-in-law. It''s terrible that you forget. I''ll be my heart at that time


    It was robbed by others. "


    Liu Xian is so good-looking and sensible. I heard that she has a talent for doing business. In two or three years, I''m afraid the threshold of the Zhao family will be trampled down. She has to hurry to formally determine the child.


    "What should I do? Remember, naturally." Mrs. Zhao looked back and said, "well, Qi Yan is fourteen this year. I still remember that child is very good-looking and clever."


    "Do you remember, Liuxian was six years old at that time and Qi Yan was ten years old. Qi Yan couldn''t move his eyes as soon as he saw Liuxian. He came to tell me that he wanted to marry this sister when he grew up, ha ha ha." Mrs. Qi said and smiled brightly.


    Mrs. Zhao and Roche also laughed.


    "Remember, Liuxian didn''t know why she cried, but Qi Yan was so worried that she took out all her sister''s things to Liuxian..."


    Yue Yan was stunned: does Zhao Liuxian still have such a marriage?


    However, she has no memory of Zhao Liuxian. She doesn''t know who Qi Yan is or what he looks like.


    But she could see that the Zhao family and the Qi family were satisfied with the marriage. Even Mrs. Zhao, an old lady with high morale and vision, didn''t object, but kept smiling.


    The Qi family was in Lincheng, and it took two days to come and go. The Zhao family left Mrs. Qi to live in the house for a few days.


    Soon after Le Yan returned to his yard, Roche came.


    "Mother." Le Yan stood up and called.


    "Liu Xianer, sit down." Roche came over and said lovingly.


    "Mother, Mrs. Qi has rested." Yue Yan said.


    "Yes, it has stopped." Luo Shi motioned the servant girl to step down and said to her daughter, "Liu Xianer, don''t you remember Qi Yan''s child very much."


    Yue Yan was slightly stunned. She was six years old. According to Zhao Liuxian''s memory, she must remember, but she really didn''t remember anything. "Mother, for a long time, my daughter really didn''t remember very clearly."¡° Liu Xianer, don''t worry. You are the apple of our family. No one will force you to do what you don''t want to do. Especially in this marriage, we won''t let you marry the people you don''t like. Today, I said these things to Mrs. Qi. She took several boxes of gold


    Silver jewelry. If you don''t like Qi Yan at all, we won''t accept anything. We''ll give it back. "


    It turned out that Mrs. Zhao made a special trip to tell her this.


    Le Yaner was suddenly moved and happy for Zhao Liuxian. Like herself, she had a very good mother.


    She doesn''t know how Zhao Liuxian will choose, but she... Can''t promise this marriage, because she will eventually leave here with her mother. If she should go now, it''s better to explain now, but how will the Zhao family face the whole family after leaving?


    Therefore, Le Yan said, "mother, my daughter is still young and doesn''t understand these men and women''s affairs. I''ll regret it later. I think I''d better refuse Mrs. Qi first and wait until my daughter grows up."


    Mrs. Zhao nodded and said, "Liu Xianer is very thoughtful. I just discussed with your grandmother and father, and I think so. In this case, we''ll go back to Mrs. Qi."


    "Thank you, mother." Yue Yan said.


    "You should have a rest earlier." Mrs. Zhao gave a few more instructions before she left.


    £ª


    Tianyue inn.


    Lian Xiangyue sat in a chair with her eyes deep in thought. For a moment, all she thought about was the Phoenix Qianyue of the previous life. She magically found Le Yan and put down a huge stone in her heart. Now she is more urgent to confirm whether the evil childe is Feng Qianyue.

 Chapter 1494

    If it is completely confirmed that the evil childe is Feng Qianyue, what should she do?


    There is a saying that the cause of the previous life and the fruit of this life, Feng Qianyue''s previous life has tortured her, Yun Zheng and Le Yan. So many blood debts can be repaid in this life.


    In this life, she was cruel and cruel. She buried hundreds of people in a sea of fire. It was terrible. He should die a thousand times!


    The blood boiling inside burned like a raging fire.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Qianyue stood in the yard and looked up at the tree not far away.


    Yao Zhen came over and looked along his line of sight, but he didn''t see anything. He asked curiously, "childe, what are you looking at? I think you''ve been looking for nearly half an hour."


    "Spiders and webs." Feng Qianyue''s eyes always looked ahead and said¡° Spiders and webs? " Yao Zhen looked again in the direction of Feng Qianyue, but he still didn''t see anything. He walked forward a few steps and finally saw what the childe said. It turned out to be a small spider web hanging in the middle of the branches and leaves. A small spider was trying to climb up, "childe, this spider


    The web is broken and it''s going to rain again. I think my spider will fall down soon. " Feng Qianyue looked at the spider and said, "when I just saw it, I thought like you, but now half an hour has passed. Instead of falling, it spits out some silk and is getting closer and closer to the target. Therefore, when you want to do something, you only need to identify the goal


    , it''s always right to keep trying. "


    After hearing this, Yao Zhen became interested in the spider, stood closer, looked up and observed carefully. After a while, the spider was almost only one finger away from the top. Just when Yao Zhen was ready to cheer, suddenly a huge Dragonfly flew in front of him and rushed across the crumbling spider web. The spider web was suddenly broken. The little spider grabbed a silk and tried to climb up, but after floating back and forth several times, it broke


    The fallen cobweb fell to the ground and disappeared.


    The dragonfly that broke through the spider''s Web was entangled by the spider''s silk and kept circling in mid air. It was unable to spread its wings and continue to fly.


    "What a pity! We will arrive at our destination soon! " Yao Zhen could not help sighing.


    The expression on Feng Qianyue''s face was a little.


    "Childe, I think the timing is very important. Even if the little spider is a little faster, it won''t die with the dragonfly." Yao said with regret.


    "The time is very important. Once you miss it, there will be nothing."


    Yao Zhen was stunned when he heard Feng Qianyue''s words. He looked back and saw a look on the childe''s face that he couldn''t understand. It seemed that it was not just because of the cobweb and the little spider.


    "Childe......" he couldn''t help calling. What are you thinking, Princess Heng?


    Since Princess Hengqin had dinner with him, the childe has been in a state of aftertaste. He occasionally shows a rare smile on his face, just like a man in love.


    He always felt that there were too many things hidden by the childe. So far, he couldn''t see through it at all.


    "Where has your master gone?" Feng Qianyue asked.


    "Master?" Yao Zhen was stunned and said, "I didn''t see him in the morning. I didn''t go to the medical museum. I thought I should go to see the medicinal materials."


    "The medical school is running well now. Your master has made great contributions. I hope you can improve your medical skills and surpass your master in the future." Feng Qianyue turned his head, looked at him and said.


    Yao Zhen scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "childe, master can''t surpass at will. If I follow master with such a mentality, I will lose my fear sooner or later."


    Feng Qianyue shook his head and said, "you are smart, but your ideas are old-fashioned. If one day you understand what a person is, you may not think so. "


    "But I didn''t want to be a man." Yao said.


    "Don''t want to be a master?"


    "Yes, as long as I live without shame." Yao said.


    "Worthy of heart?" Feng Qianyue chewed these words.


    "Yes, I am worthy of it." Yao Tao.


    ¡­¡­


    In a corner not far away.


    Wu Yong looked at Feng Qianyue for a while, flashed a deep touch on his face, turned around, walked outside the house, got out of the door, and went to the medical school.


    As he walked, he remembered the emperor''s instructions to keep his Highness''s life anyway.


    To the hospital.


    He ordered the boy to close the door of the hospital and sent the people away.


    Then he went to the table, opened the drawer and took out a book about poison.


    The efficacy of various poisons are recorded in detail, including some colorless and tasteless poisons. He clenched the book and muttered, "in those days, the childe often read this book. He thought he planned to poison Princess Hengqin when she was unconscious, but he didn''t think he had done it for a long time. Now it seems that the childe has lost his way and doesn''t know how to return. He can''t wait any longer. Only the princess Hengqin is dead


    You can finish it all if you''re ready. "


    He thought so. He opened the medicine cabinet and took out some of the medicinal materials. First, grind these medicinal materials into powder, then pour these powder into a bottle, add water and stir evenly.


    Then, pour some medicine, and then put it aside to wait for the powder to precipitate. After an hour, the powder under the bottle and a layer of transparent aqueous liquid above it.


    He took out this part of the liquid and put it into another bottle. After staring for a moment, he covered the bottle with a lid and hid it in his sleeve.


    Then he took out two ingots of gold from the drawer and put them on his body.


    After all this was ready, Wu Yong went out from the back door of the hospital. There was no expression on his face. He took the potion and gold all the way to Tianyue inn. He found the grandma who specially washed clothes in the inn. He put the potion and gold into Grandma''s hand and said, "pour these potions on the clothes of the female guest in the East Wing room. This is the first reward, the second reward


    I''ll give you the pen when it''s done. "


    Grandma has washed clothes for people for almost a lifetime. She has never seen so much gold. She immediately said, "yes, you can rest assured. It''s a little fun. The clothes in the East Wing room have just been hung up."


    Wu Yong said, "you should do it now."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go right away." With gold in her arms, grandma hurried to the other side of the yard and poured the Potion on Lian Yueshi''s clothes. After Wu Yong saw this scene with his own eyes, a cold feeling flashed across his eyes. His eyes fell on the water bag that Grandma had just drunk. When grandma was not prepared, he put some powder into the water bag.

 Chapter 1495

    East wing.


    Lian Xiangyue is sitting at his desk reading the topographic map of Mobei Xiongnu and the map of the interior of Mobei palace.


    At this time, the old lady in charge of washing clothes in the inn came in with a basket, knelt on the ground and said, "princess, your clothes have been washed."


    "Put it down, you go out." Lengmei came over and said.


    "Princess, do you need to change it now? The people''s wife will wash the clothes for you. " Grandma said.


    When Lian Xiangyue, who was looking at the map, heard this sentence, she couldn''t help raising her head and took a more look at grandma laundry.


    Grandma quickly lowered her head and said, "the people''s wife should die. Here''s her clothes. The people''s wife will leave."


    Grandma wanted to see Lian Yuehui change into new clothes immediately, so she could go to the man just now and ask for some silver.


    As a result, the princess looked especially sharp, which made her feel flustered, so she hurried away.


    Even like the moon, his eyes were slightly frozen, and his eyes fell on his clothes.


    "The old lady used to come in from her clothes without saying a word. Today she suddenly took the initiative... Cold eyebrow, go out and have a look." Even the moon commanded.


    If you are on guard, you will become more acute.


    "Yes, princess." Lengmei went out and followed the washing grandma from a distance.


    With keen hearing, Lengmei heard that grandma was humming on her way back. She walked briskly and was in a particularly good mood.


    She went back to the wellhead, put away the rest, and carried them all back to her house. Her face was always filled with a smile. As she walked, she unscrewed the kettle and poured half a pot of water in.


    Cold eyebrow flashed a thought at the bottom of his eyes, walked around the back of the room, quietly opened a corner of the window and looked inside through the gap:


    I saw that the old woman put the washing tools in the room one by one. Then he looked around vigilantly and came towards the window.


    The cold eyebrow saw this, the body immediately flashed, hid aside, and saw grandma stretch out her hand and close the window firmly.


    I couldn''t see inside. Lengmei put her ears quietly on the edge of the window and vaguely heard two sounds of moving objects inside, as if she were moving a bed and table.


    After a while, grandma finally opened the door and left her house. She went to do other things as if nothing had happened.


    When she went away, Lengmei entered grandma''s room unconsciously. After closing the door, she quickly judged that Grandma had just moved her bed according to the sound she had just heard outside the window.


    She went to the bed, looked around, and moved the bed south.


    Indeed, I saw something wrapped in cloth near the corner.


    What''s that?


    Lengmei took the cloth bag, opened it and was stunned. Then she immediately wrapped the cloth bag, put it back, quietly left the house and returned to the wing room like the moon.


    "Gold? Two? " Even the moon put down the map in his hand, and a touch of reflection flashed across his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s hidden in the corner of the bed. It''s sneaky and afraid of being found." Leng Mei said.


    "The whole two pieces of gold are not affordable by ordinary people, nor are they paid for ordinary things. Judging by the amount of gold, they are about to be bought and killed." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "My subordinates will stare again to see who she will contact." Leng Mei said, holding his fist on his side.


    "Well, don''t let her notice." Even the moon told me.


    "Yes, I understand." Lengmei went out and continued to stare at grandma.


    Lian Xiangyue sat on the chair and her eyes fell on the clothes hanging on the shelf. She got up and walked over.


    Grandma seems to want her to change into this dress quickly. Does those two pieces of gold have anything to do with this dress?


    She stretched out her hand, stroked the dress, and smelled it with her nose. The dress was very normal and didn''t notice anything wrong.


    Is she thinking too much? The problem is not this dress? The bottom of her eyes coagulated and an idea came to her mind.


    Without changing her clothes, she went out in her present clothes.


    Even Xiangyue usually stays in the Inn and stays in seclusion. Generally, she stays in the wing room and won''t go out. But today, the innkeeper is alarmed that the princess doesn''t have lunch in the room, but chooses an elegant seat.


    The door of the elegant seat is slightly open, and you can''t see the inside, but you can see the outside clearly from the inside.


    In addition to the food, she also asked for a pot of tea and slowly spelled it in the lounge, but her eyes looked out through the crack in the door.


    Sure enough, she saw that grandma''s eyes looked this way twice. She looked worried and seemed to be waiting for something.


    After about two hours, she finally put down the food, went out and returned to the room.


    When it was almost dark, she asked Lengmei to put out the candle, but the man sat on the chair, creating the illusion that he had fallen asleep.


    Leng Mei stood at the door of the room, pricked up her ears and listened carefully to the movement outside.


    After a while, she looked back and nodded in the direction of the moon, indicating that she heard some voices.


    Even the moon nodded.


    Lengmei put her hand on the door frame, and then, suddenly, she suddenly opened the door, and saw a dark shadow flash past, and the footsteps left quickly.


    However, no matter how fast it was, it was no faster than the killer''s cold eyebrow. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she grabbed the man''s collar and pulled it in her arms.


    The man flopped and fell on all fours, showing his teeth in pain.


    Leng Mei looked, and sure enough, she was the washing grandmother.


    "Spare me, spare me!"


    "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense, come with me!" Lengmei blocked her mouth and carried grandma into the room like a chicken.


    When the door closed, the candles in the room were lit again.


    Grandma looked up and saw the princess sitting on the chair, looking at her coldly.


    She immediately shivered all over, quickly flopped on her knees, repeatedly kowtowed and said, "Wang, princess, please spare your life."


    "In the middle of the night, sneaking outside my house, say, what''s your purpose?" Even the moon asked coldly.


    "Wronged, wronged, princess, I, I just passed by by chance. I''m never sneaky." Grandma said quickly.


    "Lian Yueh got up and walked to grandma. Grandma was trembling with fear.


    "I hate people lying." Even the moon bent slightly and said, with a clear voice and courage.


    "Princess, forgive me. I really didn''t do anything." Grandma explained¡° Oh, really? Tell me, who gave you those two pieces of gold in your house? " Even like the moon, he suddenly said.

 Chapter 1496

    "Oh, really? Tell me, who gave you those two pieces of gold in your house? " Even like the moon, he suddenly said.


    Gold? Grandma was stunned. How could the princess know about gold? She didn''t reveal her wealth. She hid under the bed as soon as she went back.


    Seeing her expression, even the moon has understood seven or eight points.


    "Come on, who is that man and why did he give you gold?" Asked coldly.


    "This, this gold was not given by others. It was given by my guest for washing clothes?" Grandma said.


    "Who is so generous that she rewarded so much money? My princess wants to make friends with him." Even the Moon said faintly, but there was a cold feeling in the bottom of her eyes, which made her feel like a needle on pins and needles.


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Leng Mei..." Lian Xiangyue took the tea in front of her and drank it slowly.


    "Yes, princess." Lengmei understood, walked behind grandma, held her back neck, led her to move, and made another effort. Only a "click" sound was heard.


    "Ah!" Grandma uttered a terrible cry, but she was pinched by Leng Mei''s throat and let the terrible cry swallow back into her stomach.


    "If you don''t explain well, I''ll give you life to take gold and spend your life." Lengmei''s men slowly tried again. Grandma''s mouth was wide open, her face became pale, and her eyes stared at the boss.


    "Well, well..." she nodded laboriously and made a difficult voice in her mouth.


    Even the moon nodded.


    Lengmei let go and pushed. Grandma fell to the ground, hugged her neck with both hands, gasped heavily, and her lips became purple.


    "I said, I said... The gold was given by Doctor Wu of the medical school."


    "Doctor Wu?" Leng Mei''s eyes coagulated and looked at Lian Yueyue. "Princess, it''s Doctor Wu again. The last medicine was also his hands and feet."


    "Doctor Wu asked you to kill me?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    Grandma shook her head and said, "I, I don''t dare to kill. Doctor Wu only asked me to put the Potion on the princess''s clothes and said that once the princess put on her clothes, she would give me the rest of the gold." Grandma gasped and explained.


    There was something wrong with the clothes.


    Lian Xiangyue asked Lengmei to take her clothes. Just about to stretch out her hand, she withdrew her hand and said, "go and get a basin of water.


    "Yes, princess."


    After a while, Lengmei took the water.


    Lian Xiangyue used a clip to clip up her close fitting clothes, put them into the water and waited quietly. Grandma knelt on the ground, painful and afraid, sweating all over.


    After a while, Lian Xiangyue took his clothes out of the basin and threw them aside.


    "Catch a living creature." Even the moon commanded.


    "Yes." Lengmei went out. After a while, he brought in a chicken and said, "this is what the kitchen is going to kill. I bought it from the shopkeeper."


    "Feed water." Even the moon commanded.


    "Yes."


    Lengmei pressed the chicken''s neck and fed the water in. After a while, the chicken''s neck tilted and died in Lengmei''s hands.


    Grandma looked at it and suddenly collapsed on the ground with fear. "Is it so poisonous?"


    "Princess, you can catch Wu Yong!" A murderous spirit flashed across the bottom of Lengmei''s eyes. This quack hurt the princess twice. She would never let him go.


    "Catch it, but don''t scare the snake, especially don''t let the evil childe know. Therefore, I have to wear this dress." Lian Xiangyue said, "grandma, do you want to die or take gold for the rest of your life?"


    "It''s not enough for you to die a hundred times for murdering the current Princess Hengqin!" Cold eyebrow snapped, his tone was cold.


    "I, I listen to the princess. I don''t dare." Grandma trembled with fear and said.


    "Very good." Lian Xiangyue picked up the water cup again and slowly drank a mouthful of green tea.


    £ª


    Young master Huai Xie''s house.


    Feng Qianyue sat in his study with a piece of white paper in front of him. With a faint smile on his face, he picked up his pen, stained it with ink and began to draw.


    After a while, a faint shape appeared on the portrait. Looking at it, it was a shadow like the moon.


    He decided to draw a picture of the moon and give it to her.


    He wants to pour all his emotions into these words.


    Now, he has changed a person and always pays attention to his words and deeds.


    "Childe." At this time, Wu Yong appeared at the door of the study, bowed and shouted, his hands trembling slightly.


    Feng Qianyue looked up at him and said, "you haven''t seen anyone all day. Yao said you''ve gone to see the herbs. I don''t think you''ve brought anything back. Where have you been?"


    Wu Yong lowered his head and said, "childe, I walked around Qizhou city."


    He caught a glimpse that Feng Qianyue was painting, and asked, "childe, this painting is the princess Hengqin?"


    "Yes, it seems that you have both spirit and form, otherwise you won''t see it at a glance. After all, you haven''t finished painting¡° Feng Qianyue seems a little forgetful.


    Seeing the childe happy, Wu Yong felt that his decision was right.


    "The childe draws very well." Wu Yong said.


    Feng Qianyue heard his voice, paused his pen and said, "I know you have a problem. I don''t want me to get too close to her. I hope I can leave here.


    But recently, I suddenly found that it is a very wonderful thing to forget my past self, live again and know an old acquaintance with a new face. This wonderful makes my life like a backwater look forward to again.


    In the past, I liked darkness and hoped that the longer the night was, the better. In this way, I could hide a lot of worries and not be afraid of being known. Only in the dark can I live freely.


    But now, I began to look forward to the arrival of the day and hope that the darkness will pass quickly, because the day will make my heart palpitate and make me feel really alive.


    I haven''t experienced such beauty for a long time in the past. Now, I''m very happy.


    I know you are loyal, but you have done what you should do. Don''t worry about me anymore¡°


    This is the first time Feng Qianyue talked to Wu Yong like this. When he spoke, he even had a feeling of elation.


    "Yes, childe, Wu Yong knows. He will never say anything that makes childe unhappy again." Wu Yong lowered his head and said.


    He turned and walked out of the study. Looking back, he saw his highness continued to bow his head and paint, making him look serious. However, people mistook him for a affectionate person.


    Wu Yong sighed. Everything in this world should be yours. If not, it''s not yours.


    When he arrived at the hospital, he was not in the mood to see the patient. He had been waiting for the information from Grandma.


    The medicine given to Princess Hengqin is highly toxic. She will be poisoned and die within two hours after putting on her clothes, while the chronic poison given to grandma''s water will die within two days.


    At that time, when the government investigates the cause of the princess''s death, grandma is almost the same, and no one knows that she has something to do with him. Childe, please forgive me for cheating you.

 Chapter 1497

    Until night.


    Wu Yong walked back and forth in the hospital, frowning, and his forehead began to sweat slowly.


    Yao Zhen had been waiting nearby. He looked at his master puzzled and asked, "master, are you waiting for someone?"


    However, Wu Yong did not answer and looked more worried.


    "Bang bang! Bang bang! " Finally, the back door of the hospital rang


    Wu Yong suddenly turned around and walked out quickly. He ordered Yao Zhen, "go back immediately and serve the childe."


    "Master, what happened?" Yao asked hurriedly.


    However, Wu Yong didn''t say anything. He hurried to the backyard and suddenly opened the back door. He saw the washing grandmother standing here with a panic on her face and panting.


    "How''s it going?" Wu Yong asked in a deep voice.


    "No, no! Princess, princess suddenly fell down. I don''t know whether she fainted or... Died. " Grandma said, pale, sweating and trembling all over.


    Wu Yong trembled and immediately said, "I''ll have a look!"


    He told grandma not to go through the road with him. At night, she went to the inn alone, trying to find out.


    At the gate of the inn, she just saw the waitress Leng Mei. She came out anxiously. When she saw Wu Yong, she quickly said, "Doctor Wu, you came just in time. The princess was suddenly unconscious. I was going to invite you over!"


    "Wang, what happened to the princess?" Wu Yong''s heart jumped, pretended not to know anything, and said anxiously.


    "I don''t know. Suddenly something happened. Dr. Wu, come and have a look." Lengmei couldn''t help saying, so she dragged Wu Yong''s hand and walked inside. He couldn''t help hesitating for a moment.


    All the way to the door of the East chamber, Lengmei dragged Wu Yong to push the door in, and then locked the door with a bang.


    Wu Yong was shocked.


    Lengmei lifted the barrier in front of her, and saw that Princess Hengqin was lying quietly on the bed like the moon, and what she was wearing was the dress he told grandma to put the potion.


    Wu Yong''s eyes flashed a chill: indeed, she put on this dress.


    The poison he used will surely die in two hours.


    Those who obstructed the childe were finally eradicated.


    "Dr. Wu? Doctor Wu! " Lengmei saw Wu Yong in a daze and hurriedly called, as if he was very worried.


    "Oh, yes, I''ll feel the pulse for the princess!" Wu Yong regained consciousness, went to the bedside, pressed her wrist across a layer of gauze.


    When his fingers felt the pulse of the moon, he was stunned and suddenly retracted his hand: the pulse was very good!


    Oh, shit! I''ve been fooled!


    He stepped back!


    At this time, even the moon had suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were like the cold ice in winter and cut him open.


    He suddenly turned around, but saw a sword on his neck. "Do you want to get away from the princess?"


    "You, what are you talking about? How can I spy on the princess? I''m a doctor." Wu Yong said.


    "You didn''t do it. Why do you want to escape?" Lian Xiangyue got up and said coldly¡° Well, that''s because the cold bodyguard said that the princess was unconscious, but I met the princess''s pulse very well. I was confused for a moment, so... Ah! " Before he finished, he was suddenly hit violently. There was a warm feeling in the back of his head, and there was a drop of blood transferred from his chest


    On my skirt.


    "You..." he bent his knees and fell to the ground, shaking his whole body.


    Then the door opened and the laundry lady came in through another door. The whole person trembled and held the two pieces of gold given by Wu Yong in her hand. When she saw Wu Yong, she shrank all over:


    "Doctor Wu, you can''t blame me. I don''t know if you want me to kill the princess to get your silver. If I know you want to do this immoral and illegal thing, I won''t want anything!"


    "You''re talking nonsense! I don''t know you! " Wu Yong was pale and hurriedly denied it.


    "No?" With a sneer, "what do you think of me as a dark guard? You and grandma just met at the back door of your hospital, but I watched it with my own eyes. "


    "How, how is it possible that you just ran out of it?" Wu Yong said.


    "Do you compare your speed with me?" Sneered and contemptuous.


    "Dr. Wu, this is it. Celebrities don''t talk secretly. Why do you want to poison the princess at the risk of your life?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "..." Wu Yong pursed his lips.


    He didn''t expect that Lian Xiangyue found a flaw so soon. He thought he planned carefully.


    "Because the evil childe is the fourth highness Feng Qianyue, isn''t he?" Even like the moon, a pair of ice eyes looked at him tightly and said.


    Wu Yong was stunned and his eyes trembled: did Princess Hengqin see through this? When did she notice?


    "What four highness fengqianyue, I don''t know. I don''t know what the princess means. Childe huaixie is childe huaixie." Wu Yong said.


    "Really?" Lian Xiangyue looked at him coldly and said, "Doctor Wu, if the princess is not sure, how can she leave you."


    "Princess, I, I really don''t know what you''re talking about..." Wu Yong hung his head and said.


    "I don''t know? Feng Qianyue''s face was changed into what it is now by Dr. Wu. Dr. Wu''s medical skills are so clever that he can change a person into another person. It took me some time to realize his flaws. " Lian Xiangyue said.


    Wu Yong swallowed his saliva hard, and his eyes began to show a trace of panic.


    "Ha ha..." Lian yueleng smiled, suddenly his face turned cold, and the cold voice ordered, "Leng Mei."


    "Yes, Princess!"


    Leng Mei suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched the fingers of Wu Yong''s two hands. He only heard a click. The finger bones suddenly made a clear fracture sound. Wu Yong uttered a scream in his mouth, and immediately knelt down on his knees.


    Then Lengmei pinched his cheeks again and forced him to open his mouth. The sharp dagger crossed his tongue and suddenly a piece of his tongue fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, Wu Yong''s mouth was full of blood, and his whole body rolled on the ground in pain. His body curled up in a ball. His face was as white as paper, and his eyes showed fear and despair. Looking at the tongue that fell on the ground, Lian Xiangyue said calmly and indifferently, "the so-called doctor is to help the world and cure the sick and save people, but Dr. Wu is used to kill people and protect the damn people. Therefore, this medicine is just a tool for Dr. Wu. I will put your fingers and hands together


    The tongue is destroyed so that you won''t hurt people again. "


    "Oh, oh..." Wu Yong uttered a series of screams. The mixture of blood and sweat was very frightening¡°

 Chapter 1498

    Lengmei looked at the dying man on the ground. He was like a fish short of water. His body jumped and trembled. She asked, "princess, what should I do now?"


    Even like the moon, his thin lips pursed slightly. He paced slowly in the room. The cold feeling in his eyes gradually condensed. He said, "put him in temporary detention. Don''t let him die."


    "Yes." Lengmei took command, bent down, picked up Wu Yong''s collar and walked behind the wing room.


    "Oh, oh..." Wu Yong uttered a sob, and his eyes looked at Lian Yueh in despair.


    After being dragged down, the man quickly washed the blood on the ground as if nothing had happened.


    £ª


    This pair of painting, Feng Qianyue, has been painting for a day and a night. It seems that he is tireless. The medicine boy in charge of grinding ink has slept for three times. When he woke up with a yawn for the last time, the painting has just been completed.


    At that time, the sky was slightly bright, and it was the intersection of black and white. Under the glow of candles and dawn, the childe looked at the painting with a little intoxication.


    "Childe, have you finished painting?" Yao Yao yawned and asked.


    "All right." Feng Qianyue stamped the seal of Childe huaixie on it.


    Looking at these four words, Feng Qianyue has some feelings. How good it would be if Feng Qianyue''s seal could be printed.


    "Childe, please have a rest. You haven''t rested for twelve hours." Yao said.


    "I don''t feel tired." Feng Qianyue said, went to the window and looked at the sky outside. There was a touch of red in the East, and the sun was coming out.


    When the sun rises in the East, he sends the picture to Lian Xiangyue.


    "But I''m tired. My master also stayed in the medical school yesterday and didn''t come back," Yao Chen muttered.


    "Go and have a rest. You are still growing. Come and pick up the painting in an hour and send it to the inn." Feng Qianyue said.


    "Yes, childe." Yao Chen yawned and walked to his room.


    But Feng Qianyue has been standing in front of the window, looking at the red in the distant sky. Gradually, the red rises, and the sky slowly changes from gray to bright.


    "Even like the moon, that''s it. That''s good."


    Just then, the study door rang three times, two long and one short.


    As soon as Feng Qianyue''s eyebrows coagulated, he immediately turned around, walked to the desk and said in a deep voice, "come in."


    The door was pushed open and two indifferent men came in.


    "Well, have you heard from your highness nine?" Feng Qianyue asked.


    "Return to childe, yes, we have heard from your highness Jiu." One of the men said.


    "Say!" Feng Qian said more and more tightly.


    "He''s by the side of Mobei general Tilly." The man said.


    "Tilly?" Feng Qianyue searched the name in his mind. He remembered that Mobei generals were male and female. This Tilly seemed to be a female general who had made countless achievements. Hun Shan Yu attached great importance to her. How could Feng Yunzheng come to him¡° Make it clear! "¡° Yes! On the way to track down the whereabouts of his highness nine, we accidentally clashed with Mobei soldiers. During the fight between the two sides, we heard these soldiers talk about general Tilly, saying that Tilly was brave and saved a man from the black storm. We took a try to see if it was his highness nine, disguised all the way, and finally disguised as a hunter to send game to the army, Although we never saw his highness Jiu, we heard from the fire army that general Tilly invited a cook from the Central Plains to make dishes in the Central Plains. The dishes were given to Zhongyuan GUI who lived in general Tilly''s account


    When the guest ate, we guessed that this person was his highness nine. Because general Tilly is not an ordinary person, we didn''t continue to inquire, but came back first to report to the childe. "


    "Well done." Feng Qianyue said, and gave the gold and silver to them. He said, "you are very efficient. It seems that I have to go to Mobei in person."


    If it is confirmed that the person is Feng Qianyue, then he should take the opportunity to understand Feng Yunzheng! He must have been badly hurt, otherwise, with the degree of care he cares about Lian Xiangyue, it is impossible not to come back to her.


    Thinking, he clenched his teeth tightly.


    "You continue to stay nearby. If there is any situation, please come back and report at any time. Remember, it is carried out quietly and can''t attract anyone''s attention. Don''t let anyone notice the whereabouts of his highness Jiu. "


    "Yes, childe, we do business. Don''t worry!"


    After the two men went out, Feng Qianyue suddenly had an inspiration in his mind and said, "even if he can''t move freely because of injury and can''t come back, why hasn''t he heard anything for so long? What else happened? "


    no way!


    He wants to start as soon as possible and go to confirm himself!


    So, after delivering the painting, we set out.


    As soon as the time came, Yao Zhen got up and was ready to send paintings to the inn according to the childe''s instructions.


    "After delivery, carefully observe her every move in order to report to me."


    "Yes, childe." Yao Zhen took this picture scroll to Tianyue Inn as ordered.


    About half an hour later, he came back.


    "How? Does she like it? " Feng Qianyue asked. He found that he was a little nervous about her reaction.


    Yao Zhen recalled and said, "there was no expression on the princess''s face. She couldn''t see happiness, anger, sadness and joy. Instead, she let her sister take it."


    When Feng Qianyue heard that she had no response, he couldn''t help feeling a little lost. He spent all day and night trying to make her smile, but she was "expressionless".


    "Well, this matter is not the most important now. Go to your master and come back quickly. I''ll leave for a few days and tell him something important." Feng Qianyue said after losing.


    "Yes, childe." Yaozhen turned and ran out, but muttered, "master, what''s the matter? I don''t see people all day and night. I don''t see people like this at ordinary times."


    £ª


    Tianyue inn.


    In the wing room.


    After Yao Zhen left, she immediately asked Lengmei to take the portrait, spread it out, put it in front of her, looked at it, her face became pale, her fingers on her side trembled slightly, and said in a trembling voice, "it''s him, it''s him, it''s Feng Qianyue!"


    Before he was as like as two peas before the throne, she had drawn a picture of her, lines, methods, ink, colors, and some small details hidden in the picture.


    If some of his details had brought her a familiar feeling before, when Wu Yong poisoned and interrogated, she more and more determined that childe Huai Xie was Feng Qianyue. Now, after reading this painting, she can be absolutely sure:


    Young master Huai evil is Feng Qianyue!


    Feng Qianyue!


    See you again this time. Princess Ben must get rid of you!


    Now, Le Yan has returned to me. Only by letting you die in my hands can it really be over. Then, Le Yan''er is alive again.

 Chapter 1499

    It''s disgusting to dress up as another person and stand in the dark.


    Now, it''s shameless to do something to give me gifts and paintings!


    "Feng Qianyue, no matter what you become, you are always the devil!" Even the Moon said fiercely.


    Yao Zhen went to the medical center, but found that it was early in the morning. The of the medical center was still closed. He opened the door and went in. He looked around, but he didn''t see the shadow of Master Wu Yong.


    Yao Zhen stood at the door of the medical school and said to himself, "master, where have you been? What are you doing when you don''t see anyone all day and night? "


    "Little boy, where''s your master?" Just then, a cold voice came.


    Yao Zhen raised his eyes and saw Lengmei standing in front of him. He hurriedly said, "sister, are you looking for my master, too?"


    "Yes, I feel a little unwell. I want to see him." Cold eyebrow said, a pair of cold eyes lightly swept his face and said.


    "Then you go first and wait. I''ll go out and find him." Yao said.


    "Don''t worry, didn''t you give our princess a painting? The princess also wants to return a gift. You say, "what do you like?" Asked coldly.


    "The princess wants to give gifts?" Yao Zhen''s face showed a regretful expression and said, "it may be too late. The childe is leaving."


    "Go?" Leng Mei was stunned, "where are you going?"


    "I don''t know him. Say Mobei." Yao said.


    Mobei?


    Lengmei was stunned and immediately turned around and walked back to the inn.


    "Sister, sister, don''t you see a doctor?" Yao Yao shouted quickly.


    "Look! I went back to inform the princess that she was not going to return the gift. " Lengmei left soon.


    Yaozhen stopped for a while, closed the door and went to find Wu Yong.


    Tianyue inn.


    "Feng Qianyue is going to Mobei?" Lian yuemeng stood up. "Did he find Yunzheng''s whereabouts? Faster than us? "


    "I just sent the portrait in the morning and will leave soon. Maybe it has something to do with his highness nine. If he is his highness four, he will really find a way to get rid of his highness nine." Leng Mei said anxiously.


    "I will never let him succeed!" Lian Xiangyue stood up and said, "go to his mansion. Yao hasn''t found Wu Yong yet. He won''t walk so fast."


    "Yes, Princess!" Cold eyebrow way.


    "Change my clothes." Even the moon commanded.


    "Yes, princess."


    After Lian Xiangyue changed her clothes, she sat in a sedan chair and went to the residence of "childe huaixie".


    Along the way, the sedan bearer walked very fast.


    The sedan chair was shaky. Lian Yueyue was sitting inside. Her face gradually became gloomy. She reached out and touched her sleeve. There was a dagger hidden here. The dagger fell when she separated from Yunzheng.


    This dagger is very sharp and cuts iron like mud.


    Feng Qianyue, this time, you die!


    "Hurry up!" She ordered.


    "Yes." The sedan bearer Qi said, speeding up his steps.


    Lian Xiangyue slowly clenched her fist on her side, but she was particularly calm in her heart. Maybe she knew that one thing was finally coming to an end.


    "Princess, look!" While she was thinking about all kinds of things, Lengmei suddenly came over, opened the car curtain and said.


    Even the moon looked past.


    Suddenly, she was stunned. She saw her Yue Yan''er and Feng Qianyue standing together talking. Yue Yan was looking up at Feng Qianyue with a porcelain doll in her hand.


    Although it was Zhao Liuxian''s face, her eyes were familiar.


    She unexpectedly saw a trace of her respect and attachment to Feng Qianyue at the bottom of liuxian''er''s eyes, and her heart sank immediately.


    And Feng Qianyue''s eyes at Le Yaner are not as ruthless as those in previous lives, but with tolerance and light... Doting?


    What''s going on?


    How did they... How did this happen?


    At this time, as soon as Le Yan looked back, he saw Leng Mei and recognized the sedan chair like the moon, and his heart was suddenly flustered and in full bloom.


    Mother, it''s mother. I haven''t seen her for two or three days. She misses her mother so much.


    However, she couldn''t show it outside, so she repressed her inner excitement and said to Feng Qianyue, "uncle, I''ll say hello to the princess."


    "OK." When Feng Qianyue saw Lian Xiangyue''s sedan chair, a touch of happiness flashed across his eyes. Fortunately, he didn''t tell Zhao Liuxian about going to Mobei, otherwise she told Lian Xiangyue that his plan would come to naught.


    "Princess." Yue Yan went to the sedan chair like the moon and looked at her. Her eyes were shining with brilliant brilliance, and her face was full of smiles.


    Even the moon gazed at her affectionately, took her hand and said, "I''m glad to see you."


    Le Yan''er listened and said in a small voice, "me too. Where are you going?"


    Even the eyes of the moon swept over the Feng Qianyue in the distance. He stood there as if he were a talent and handsome, but he didn''t know that he was rotten inside. He was a bitch who should be cut thousands of times!


    "I''m going out for a walk." Lian Xiangyue said, anyway, hold Feng Qianyue first.


    "So... Do you want to come with me? I''ll come out for a walk, too¡° Le Yan''er said with a strange brilliance at the bottom of her eyes.


    "OK." Even the moon nodded and watched Feng Qianyue come this way.


    With a smile on his face, with one hand behind him and one holding a fan, he has a graceful demeanor and a jade tree facing the wind. This face is also a beautiful man.


    But his eyes


    Clearly, it was still those eyes, those eyes as cunning as a fox, ferocious as a hungry wolf and ruthless as a tiger. As long as she saw these eyes, she would think of all her previous life experiences.


    Her hand in her sleeve was already holding the dagger tightly, but her face was still calm, and her mouth shouted the four words, "young master Huai evil."


    "Since the princess and Miss Zhao are here, it''s better to give up and have a cup of tea together." Feng Qianyue said that Wu Yong and Yao Zhen still have to do something. He can''t start right away, and can''t arouse Lian Yueh''s suspicion.


    "Well, it''s hard to resist the invitation of evil childe." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Princess, let me help you." Le Yan''er hurriedly went to the sedan chair, reached out to help Lian Yueyue''s hand and said.


    Feng Qianyue laughed and said, "I seldom see Miss Zhao so happy."


    "That''s because I like the princess. The princess helped me." Zhao Liuxian looked at Lian Yueh and said.


    "Yes." Even like the moon, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Please." Feng Qianyue reached out and said.


    So, Lian Xiangyue and Le Yaner walked into his mansion with Feng Qianyue.


    Hehe, the three people in the previous life actually met together, and only she knows all the truth¡° Princess, in fact, it was uncle who saved me. If it weren''t for uncle, I didn''t know what it would be like to be bullied by these beggars. " After sitting down, the maidservants served tea and Yue Yan said.

 Chapter 1500

    "There''s still such a thing." Lian Siyue said quietly with a faint smile on his face.


    Feng Qianyue saved Le Yan''er from the beggar?


    It seems that Le Yan''er is full of gratitude for this. What would she do if she knew that the evil childe was her father who was not as good as animals?


    Even the moon can''t be expected, so the best way is never to let Le Yan''er know that harbouring evil is fengqianyue.


    Thinking of this, the look between her eyebrows and eyes became more relaxed.


    "At that time, I just said casually that Miss Zhao didn''t have to keep it in mind." Feng Qianyue said, sitting down on the red sandalwood chair opposite them, took a sip of tea.


    Yue Yan sat beside Lian Yueyue, leaning involuntarily in her direction.


    Even in the mind as like as two peas, I am vaguely presented with the same situation as before.


    At that time, they also sat like this, but he looked cold and hard. He always seemed to be thousands of miles away from their mother and daughter. Yueyan was trembling and always looked at the father opposite with his clothes and expectant eyes.


    But often he could not look up at them at all.


    At that time, she always thought that he was too busy on business, so she always tried her best to take care of her. She did it by herself and rarely used her hand as a slave.


    This is, no matter what she does, his heart is no longer on them.


    "Princess, this almond candy cake is delicious. Try it." At this time, Le Yan''er handed a piece of candy cake to her, interrupting her thoughts.


    "OK." Her face showed a natural expression. She took the sugar cake and chewed it in her mouth. It was really delicious, melted in the mouth, sweet but not greasy.


    Feng Qianyue looked at the two people opposite and said, "it''s not strange between Miss Zhao and the princess."


    Yue Yan was slightly stunned and said, "I like all the people who have helped me."


    "Yes, you are a very grateful child." A faint look appeared on Feng Qianyue''s face.


    Hearing this, Lian Yueh''s hand holding the tea cup tightened slightly.


    "Miss, the master is almost finished. I''ll wait for you to go back later." At this moment, Fu Zhu, the maid at the door, said.


    Yue Yan listened, his face showed a look of regret, and said, "I thought I would have dinner with the princess and the childe, but now I can''t. next time, I have to go first, and I can''t let my father wait."


    Lian Xiangyue stood up, took her hand and said, "OK, next time, be careful on the road."


    "It''s all right. You don''t have to worry." Yue Yan secretly squeezed his wrist like a month and said.


    Even the moon nodded gently.


    Le Yan then said to Feng Qianyue, "uncle, I''ll go first. See you next time."


    "OK." Feng Qianyue nodded and said.


    Yueyan turned around with a smile on his face and left here happily.


    Feng Qianyue looked at her back and said, "this girl is much more cheerful than when she was a waiter in the inn just now. In fact, I suspect she is not the daughter of the Zhao family at all."


    After hearing this, Lian Xiangyue trembled and said, "isn''t it the daughter of the Zhao family? How could you say that? " Feng Qianyue didn''t hide this from even Xiangyue and said, "she was hurt by the Zhao family and couldn''t go home. She had to live in Tianyue inn. During the interview, I heard her dream. She wanted to kill her father in her dream. How can she have such respect for Zhao. And she said


    She is from Kyoto. I once wondered if he would be the kind left outside by his highness. But look at her. Now she is very happy to stay in Qizhou. I don''t care so much. She should be responsible for her own affairs. "


    "I see." Even the moon did not expect that Feng Qianyue secretly observed Zhao Liuxian.


    "Have you seen my painting?" Feng Qianyue asked.


    Lian Xiangyue slowly raised his eyes, a pair of sharp eyes, looked at him, pursed his lips and said nothing. The eyes made Feng Qianyue''s heart tremble.


    He picked up the teacup in front of him, drank tea with his head down, avoided her gaze, but his heart couldn''t help accelerating its beat. How could her eyes suddenly look like an acquaintance.


    Did she see through anything?


    No, it''s impossible. His face is completely another person. When he gets along with her, he pays special attention to his words and deeds. He does things almost in the opposite way to his original habits.


    She can''t see it.


    "I saw this picture." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "How?" Feng Qianyue asked, his heart trembling again.


    "Your Highness Su Wen''s handwriting is good. I didn''t expect to draw so well." Lian Yueyue looked at the man in front of him quietly and said.


    "..." Feng Qianyue was about to put the tea cup into his mouth and suddenly stopped.


    what?


    What did she... Say?


    "Feng Qianyue, long time no see." Even like the moon, the voice was cold, holding the hand on the back of the chair and making secret efforts. These six words seemed to have exhausted the strength of a lifetime. Feng Qianyue slowly put the cup down. The surprised expression on his face faded. He looked very calm and said, "when I first saw you in my hospital, I didn''t expect to see you again in this way in my life." He said, raised his eyes and looked at her, "even like the moon, not for a long time


    See you. "


    "Ha ha..." Lian Yueyue smiled.


    "How do you know I''m Feng Qianyue?" Feng Qianyue asked.


    "The painting style and technique are the same as those of Feng Qianyue, so he affirmed without hesitation that the evil childe is Feng Qianyue." Lian Xiangyue didn''t say that she had felt it before. She only mentioned the painting given to her by Feng Qianyue.


    Painting? Feng Qianyue was slightly stunned. "I''ve never drawn a picture for you. If I remember correctly, you''ve only seen me write and never draw a picture."


    "..." Lian Xiangyue showed a meaningful smile on his face.


    Yes, I''ve never seen it in my life, but I''ve seen it in my last life!


    At that time, she admired him very much, so she appreciated his painting skills and collected a portrait he drew for her as a treasure. Therefore, she saw through the painting at a glance.


    "Who says I haven''t seen it? I''ve seen a lot." Lian Xiangyue said, and the look on his face gradually became cold and hard.


    "..." Feng Qianyue''s eyes flashed a doubt, "it''s impossible. I have a good memory. You haven''t seen it."


    "Is it important to have seen and not seen, and how? The important thing is that you are Feng Qianyue. " Lian Xiangyue shook his hand and touched the dagger hidden in his sleeve¡° Ha ha ha...... "Feng Qianyue suddenly laughed, stopped and said," yes, Wu Yong changed my face according to the instructions of the former Emperor. Therefore, I have become what I am now, and I have lived to this day. "

 Chapter 1501

    "No matter what I become, you can recognize me. Even like the moon, should I be happy? That means you always remember me deeply! " Feng Qianyue sat on the wide chair and said with a faint smile on her face.


    "That''s because... I''ve been thinking about you, your highness." There was a chill in the sound of the moon. The look on Feng Qianyue''s face slowly cooled down and said, "so far, I don''t understand why you hated me so much at the beginning. I still remember when I saw you at the prime minister''s residence for the first time, your eyes seemed to look at a person with deep hatred, even like the moon. Why


    Well, why on earth? "


    Lian Xiangyue glanced at the door. There were several guards. They looked powerful. They were hired by Feng Qianyue. It seemed that he knew he was sinful and was always afraid of someone coming to claim his life. Therefore, there were so many guards.


    Well... She touched the dagger in her sleeve. If she didn''t kill Feng Qianyue, the guards came and kicked her away to save Feng Qianyue.


    "Even like the moon, why don''t you talk? I''ve thought about it for a long time and still don''t understand. What''s my holiday with you?"


    "Does your highness want to know?" Even like the moon asked.


    "Yes, I want to know." Feng Qianyue said.


    "OK, I tell you, you come with me." Lian Yueyue got up and walked outside the door.


    Feng Qianyue was slightly stunned, stood up, followed Lian Yueyue and went out.


    Even the moon walked very slowly, step by step. The leaves occasionally fell on her. Her shadow was pulled very long by the sun, and Feng Qianyue followed behind her.


    In fact, her eyes have been secretly observing these nursing homes, their distance from the front hall, their speed, and what she should do to successfully insert the dagger into Feng Qianyue''s heart!


    Feng Qianyue is thinking. Now she knows his identity. What does she want? Kill him? Torture him? Will his true identity be made public?


    "Have you found the whereabouts of Yun Zheng?" Lian Xiangyue suddenly said, stopped and asked.


    At this time, it was far away from the nursing home.


    Feng Qianyue''s face changed slightly and said, "how can I know his whereabouts? Even you don''t know. You''ve been tracking it down, haven''t you? "


    "You''ve been tracking down, too." Lian Xiangyue said in a positive tone¡° And you''re going to Mobei. You want to kill him, don''t you? " Lian yuetu turned around, looked at him and asked.


    Up to now, Feng Qianyue doesn''t intend to hide any more, "yes, I want to get rid of him! I dream of getting rid of him! He got everything I dreamed of, but I had nothing! So, I want to kill him day and night! This idea has never stopped! "


    "So, where is he? You told me! Tell me! " Even like the moon, tears came out of the bottom of his eyes and said, "you know, tell me."


    Feng Qianyue saw that Lian Xiangyue had the meaning of pleading. A touch of surprise flashed at the bottom of her eyes, and then said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that Lian Xiangyue would put down such a posture for a man."


    "What do you want? To tell me? " Lian Yueyue''s voice trembled and said, "Feng Qianyue, I never begged you. This time, I begged you to let me know the whereabouts of Yun Zheng. I haven''t heard from him for too long."


    At the moment, even like the moon, just a woman who has been looking forward to her husband for a long time.


    "Ha ha..." Feng Qianyue said, "even like the moon, you recognize me. Do you think I will tell you? Didn''t I say I wanted to kill him? "


    Yes, he didn''t want to tell her. Seeing that she cared so much about Feng Yunzheng, he was unhappy and even had a cruel idea. It was best for Feng Yunzheng to die in Mobei or be robbed as a husband by the woman named Tilly.


    In this case, even the moon will be miserable.


    Abandoned by Feng Yunzheng, who else would want her except him?


    Lian Xiangyue''s face was slightly white, and he took two steps backward. He stumbled at his feet, fell to the ground and said in a trembling voice, "Yun Zheng..."


    Feng Qianyue walked over, squatted in front of her and said, "even like the moon, do you know why I want to give you gifts and pictures?"


    "Why?" Even the moon asked, tears flashing from the bottom of his eyes¡° Originally, the first time I saw you, I had a chance to kill you, because at that time, you were still in a coma. It was easy for me to kill you. " Feng Qianyue looked at Lian Xiangyue, slowly raised his hands, held her shoulder, his hands trembled, and his eyes overflowed with scarlet, as if he was fighting fiercely with his heart, "but I didn''t, because I couldn''t be cruel. I even wanted you to live. When you woke up, I even... Even secretly rejoiced that I now have another face, Can I be like a stranger


    , re-enter your world and let you know me again. Can I... Let you look at me differently? "


    "What else..." even the moon looked at him tightly and his voice trembled, but at this time, his hand had clenched the dagger, but Feng Qianyue was too excited and forgetful to notice¡° Also, even like the moon, you and I just frame each other and torture each other. I killed you and even hundreds of people in my family. You have made me down. Up to now, everything has been even. That''s all. From now on, don''t investigate again. How about it? " Feng Qianyue asked, staring at her tightly and holding her shoulders


    Use your hands gradually.


    But Lian Xiangyue just looked at him quietly, "Feng Qianyue..." she called his name word by word, from previous life to this life.


    Suddenly, she suddenly stabbed the sharp dagger in her hand at the position of Feng Qianyue''s heart! This is the most unprotected time for him!


    This knife almost exhausted the whole body''s strength like the moon!


    The dagger went deep in!


    The sad expression on her face disappeared, replaced by a touch of cold and rejection!


    Feng Qianyue''s face showed unbelievable eyes. He lowered his head and looked at the dagger in front of his chest. It was so deep. He slowly raised his hand and held the dagger. The blood soon dyed his hands red and fell to the ground drop by drop.


    "You... Why..." there was a painful expression on his face. "..." Lian Xiangyue stood up, his face restored his usual indifference and ruthlessness, "Feng Qianyue, don''t you want me to live again, just let me go! You just want everything to go according to your ideas. You want to be a new yourself. You want yourself to be redeemed, so you will


    Imagine yourself as tolerant of a large number of people.


    As you said, you want to enter my world with another face and watch me deceived by you, fooled by you and fooled around by you. You cover up your stains and look at us like a joke... Feng Qianyue, everything about you makes me feel so sick! "


    "... HMM..." Feng Qianyue just felt his body tremble and leaned forward. His eyes were bulging like two gongs, and his eyes were almost flying out!


    "You have never changed. You are still you. Even if you turn to ashes, you are still you! Feng Qianyue! Feng Qianyue! " Even the Moon said word by word.


    "Childe, childe!" At this time, the guard yard in the distance saw this situation and ran over quickly.


    Seeing the dagger inserted in Feng Qianyue''s chest, they were shocked and Shua pulled out the sword around their waist. And Leng Mei jumped from the side, also pulled out his sword to block Lian Yueh''s face, and said, "who dares? This is the Royal concubine of the great Zhou Dynasty, and the evil childe in your mouth is not evil childe. He is a key criminal of the imperial court! "

 Chapter 1502

    After the fight, several corpses lay across the house, and the smell of blood spread in the air, pungent and disgusting.


    Feng Qianyue lay in a pool of blood, his mouth wriggled slightly, his fingers moved occasionally, and there was only a gap in his eyes. He saw the light gradually disappear from his eyes.


    Lian Xiangyue stood in front of him without any expression on his face.


    Outside the door, Le Yan''er stood there, trembling, pale, without a trace of blood on his face, but big tears came out of his eyes.


    It turns out that uncle is... Father emperor.


    No wonder she always had different feelings when she saw him. No wonder she dreamed of her father in her previous life every night after seeing him.


    Feng Qianyue''s eyes were full of reluctance. A mouthful of residual gas remained in his body and refused to swallow it all the time.


    Even the moon walked to him


    He was trembling, blood flowed out of his body, and the little light in his eyes was still looking at the moon, "I won''t die, won''t die..."


    "Mother..." just then, a weak voice came.


    Even the moon trembled, suddenly stopped and suddenly turned back:


    Yue Yan''er came over here with a small paper bag in his hand.


    "Le Yan''er......" Lian Xiangyue wanted to be busy with Le Yan''er to get rid of Feng Qianyue, so that she thought that Feng Qianyue would die sooner, so as not to hurt her heart.


    However, perhaps it was destined that she heard the dialogue between them.


    She knows everything.


    Hearing Zhao Liuxian shouting, even like mother Yue, Feng Qianyue''s eyes were puzzled. How could they be mother and daughter?


    "Le Yan''er! You go! " Lian Siyue came over quickly, his palm blocked her eyes and said.


    "Mom, it doesn''t matter." However, Le Yan''er slowly pulled down Lian Yueyue''s hand, "it doesn''t matter, mom, I don''t care about him for a long time."


    "Le Yan''er..." Lian Yueyue hugged her trembling body and wept blood in her heart.


    "Mother, will you let me talk to him?" Le Yan raised his head, and his eyes twinkled like glass.


    Lian Xiangyue looked back at Feng Qianyue. His mouth moved slightly. The corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. His hand was about to lift his head.


    "OK, my mother will wait for you at the door. Remember, Yue Yaner, no matter what you want to do, my mother will promise you. If you don''t want him to die, my mother will also promise you.


    Le Yan''er, as long as we live well and feel comfortable, it''s OK. If you want to forgive anyone, your mother will listen to you, and her mother will forgive him, as long as you are good.


    Mother, these are all from the bottom of her heart. It''s not easy for us to be together. Don''t leave scars on ourselves, you know? " Lian Xiangyue''s words are very clear.


    In her mind, Le Yan is the most important, and whether Le Yan can live happily in the future is the most important.


    She knows that her Leyan son is the kindest child. If Leyan wants to forgive her father, she is willing. As long as Leyan is good, she can put down everything.


    "I know, mother, I know what you mean." Le Yan nodded, with a faint smile on his face.


    Lian Yueh hugged her again, then turned and walked out and waited outside the door.


    Stand in a place where you can see them, but you can''t hear them.


    Le Yan''er went to Feng Qianyue and sat down.


    Looking at him, she asked, "don''t you understand why I call the princess?"


    "..." Feng Qianyue said angrily and nodded.


    "Don''t you always want to know who I am?" Le Yan''er looked at the blood on him and clenched his fists.


    "..." Feng Qianyue showed his expectation¡° Yes, you guessed right. I''m not Zhao Liuxian, the real daughter of the Zhao family. My real name is Le Yan, Feng Le Yan, and you have a Feng surname. You took my name for me. I heard my mother say that when you gave me a name, you said you wanted me to be happy all my life


    I look good, so I took this name. Oh, who''s my mother? My mother is the princess. I''m your child. " Yue Yan said, looking back at him, with a faint smile on his face.


    "... what......" Feng Qianyue stared at Yue Yan blankly.


    The dreams that haunted him night and night suddenly came to mind.


    In the world woven in the dream, he and Lian Xiangyue were husband and wife. They also gave birth to a child, but Lian Shiya, together with him, would eventually abuse Lian Xiangyue to death. The child was sent to the Xiongnu by him and died later.


    But the child is not what she is now.


    "I didn''t look like this. I was already dead, but how lucky I was. I passed through this life and borrowed Zhao Liuxian''s body to make me who I am now." Yue Yan said.


    Feng Qianyue shook his head


    "You still don''t understand, do you? Listen to me slowly, if you can live to hear me finish." Yue Yan said.


    "You... You... Say..." at this moment, Feng Qianyue had all kinds of questions in his mind,


    "Have you ever heard of a previous life? Ever heard of rebirth?


    I passed through, and my mother was reborn.


    I originally lived in your previous life. In that life, you were insidious, cunning and resourceful. You tortured my mother, Lian Xiangyue, who loved you most, to death.


    In order to treat my aunt Lian Shiya''s angina pectoris, you don''t hesitate to deliberately let my mother get pregnant. However, you put her in the cold palace and let her suffer all the torture in the cold palace. You forced me to separate from my mother and daughter, and you have to pass me on to Lian Shiya.


    When the mother is more than five months pregnant, you even, even let the imperial doctor cut open the mother''s stomach alive, take out my formed brother, throw it into the hot stove, cook it into medicine, and give Lian Shiya a drink to treat heartache... "


    Feng Qianyue''s eyes widened:


    The child speaks as like as two peas in his dream.


    And he never told anyone about his dreams!


    Is it really what she said? Is this a previous life?


    "It seems that you don''t quite understand what I said, so I''ll start with your life, your life, you and me, your mother, and the previous lives of the three of us..."


    Le Yan''er showed a little dark light from the bottom of her eyes and said:


    Your name is Feng Qianyue, and you are the emperor''s fourth son, but you are a palace girl, and your birth is low... "Yue Yan said in a gentle way, making Feng Qianyue''s birth clear.


    Feng Qianyue''s eyes slowly widened. Yes, he was said to be a cheap life for a long time¡° Later, you met Lian Xiangyue, the eldest lady of the prime minister''s residence. At that time, she was different from Lian Xiangyue, who has lived a heavy life. She was very kind and easy to trust others. She thought simply, but aunt Xiao, Lian Shiya and Xiao Zhenhai took advantage of her... "

 Chapter 1503

    Yue Yan told me about the process of getting acquainted with Yue Yue and Feng Qianyue and becoming close by mistake.


    The wind is as like as two peas, and the eyes are not seen to be believed. But what the child says is exactly the same as what he has seen in his dream.


    "The mother of the previous life is so happy to be married to you. She thinks you are willing to marry her from the bottom of her heart, and secretly vows to be good to you and think of you all her life.


    She knows you were born badly and cares about it most, so she worked hard to help you. You want to be an emperor. In order to be an emperor, your mother always does it according to your wishes. She hopes you can get what you want. She thinks you will be happy in this way.


    Once, in order to do meritorious service in front of Grandpa Huang, you prepared a brown bear in advance and wanted it to bite grandpa Huang. Then you rescued him in time, made meritorious service and left a good impression in front of Grandpa Huang.


    However, it was not grandpa Huang, but you who finally jumped at the brown bear! Maybe this brown bear has eyes.


    Just when you were about to be bitten by a brown bear, my mother did not hesitate to block in front of you. She took the face bitten by a brown bear. At that time, she shed a lot of blood and almost died.


    Later, although out of danger, but a face was destroyed, leaving a deep scar.


    In order to make your mother continue to dedicate and work for you, you lied to her that you would remember her efforts all your life and would never fail her. One day, you will ascend the throne as the emperor, and she is the only queen.


    My mother believed in your vows and worked harder for you. She would never refuse what you asked her to do


    However, when you really become the ninth five year old, all your vows have come to naught.


    My poor mother, the woman who paid the most for you, how can you bear to live up to her


    And me, I''m not your daughter? Why, why are you so cruel to me... Won''t your heart hurt when torturing us? "


    Yue Yan said, tears sliding down her cheeks, with a sad smile on her face.


    Feng Qianyue slowly closed his eyes. In a daze, he seemed to see the woman lying on the ground, half of the skin and flesh on her face was torn off, and her blood flowed all over her.


    He saw Lian Xiangyue, dressed in a cloak, standing in the snow waiting for him, his hands and face red with cold, but finally watched him walk to Lian Shiya''s bedroom shop.


    His child knelt outside the temple and begged him to see her mother, but he finally brushed off and let her catch up, never looking back.


    He also saw that Lian Xiangyue lived alone in the cold palace, waiting and looking forward to it day after day. In such suffering, he finally turned white, his legs shrunk, and it was difficult to get down to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition, he ordered a caesarean section and left the desperate woman... Until she was tortured to an adult.


    These past life events suddenly and slowly became clear in his mind. It seemed that they were no longer dreams, but actually experienced once


    ¡­¡­


    Now, he finally understood.


    Why did Lian Xiangyue treat him as an enemy at the beginning? That''s because she came to revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    He slowly opened his eyes, stared at the person in front of him, and his mouth moved, "le... Le Yan''er..." Zhao Liuxian in front of him seemed to change slowly into Le Yan''s own appearance: clever, obedient, docile, always spoke in a small voice, and his face often showed a sad expression. Sometimes he took her cake, held it in his hand and sent it to his study, Ask him if he wants to eat,


    A pair of timid eyes looked at him eagerly, full of respect and love for him.


    This is his child in his dream and his child in his previous life.


    It turns out that everything in the previous life has been realized through dreams. No wonder the feeling of each dream is so real, as if it had been personally experienced.


    Even like the moon, Le Yan''er was his at that time.


    Just


    He tortured them and abandoned them.


    There''s no chance to do it again!


    Chagrin and remorse poured into my heart, and Feng Qianyue regretted it!


    He failed her, failed them!


    ¡­¡­


    Le Yan looked down at the paper bag in her hand. It was all her maltose. She had just come back to send maltose to him.


    I just didn''t expect to hear such a thing.


    Holding the packet of sugar in her hand, she stood up and went out.


    Feng Qian looked at her back and walked farther and farther, feeling a slight pain in her heart.


    Le Yaner


    My daughter... Owes you.


    Her back is becoming more and more blurred.


    Feng Qianyue lay on the ground and felt more and more blood flowing out of her body.


    The air around him seemed to solidify. There was no wind or sound. His body seemed to be fixed and motionless.


    "Do you eat?" I don''t know how long later, she came to him, took out a piece of maltose from the paper bag, put it to his mouth and asked.


    Feng Qianyue looked at her and nodded.


    She squatted in front of him, helped him up and let him lean on her.


    Her hands trembled and her eyes were filled with tears as she watched him put the maltose into his mouth.


    "Is it delicious?" She asked.


    Feng Qianyue''s heart trembled, and her eyes became moist.


    "Very... Sweet..." the maltose melted in his mouth, and the sweetness slowly opened. His eyes always looked at her.


    "Eat more, remember the taste, the sweet taste." Le Yan''er took another piece and put it into his mouth.


    After eating the two sweets, he seemed to be better. He slowly raised his hand, held Le Yan''s arm and said, "you... Save me... Please save me and let me live... I was wrong... I, I regret... Le Yan''er, daughter..."


    Save him? Keep him alive? He regretted it?


    Isn''t that what she wanted to see most?


    But why is there no sense of joy?


    Le Yan blinked, a trace of bitterness appeared on the corner of his lips, and stared at him.


    "Hmm..." suddenly, Feng Qianyue felt a burst of colic in his body, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and the whole person was dying.


    "Late..." Yue Yan murmured.


    Watching Feng Qianyue''s mouth bleed out constantly.


    Feng Qianyue seemed to understand something. His eyes widened like a copper bell, staring at the maltose in Le Yan''s hands:


    Is this sugar poisonous?


    It''s the sweetest, but it''s also poisonous.


    He looked up at her, tears streaming down his eyes and a bitter smile on his lips.


    Le Yan''s face showed a slight smile. She stretched out her hand, grabbed him, gently patted him on the back and murmured, "father..."


    Her hands trembled.


    Everything in front of him was finally far away. He couldn''t see anything. His eyelids closed slowly. The hand holding Le Yan''er''s wrist slowly fell down. His head tilted and fell on Le Yan''s shoulder. He didn''t move any more.


    "..." Le Yan''er closed her eyes deeply, and two lines of clear tears fell down her cheeks, one by one, into Feng Qianyue''s hair. When the wind blows, the air seems to sob.

 Chapter 1504

    When the wind blows, there seems to be a whimper in the air.


    "Father... Le Yan''er has been holding Feng Qianyue. From silent tears to collapse and cry, the cry is full of sadness.


    The footsteps came slowly. Lian Yueyue came over, stood in front of Le Yan, squatted down, and stroked the tears on her face, "Le Yan''er..."


    Yue Yan looked at Lian Yueyue and said, "Mom, he''s dead. He''s finally dead."


    Even the moon nodded slightly, "yes, he''s dead."


    Feng Qianyue, the man who tortured him in his previous life and still entangled for half his life in this life, finally died.


    She quietly looked at the man who closed her eyes in front of her. Her heart was suddenly calm. From the previous life to this life, everything disappeared with his death.


    All the gratitude and resentment finally stopped.


    Feng Qianyue, you go!


    ¡­¡­


    "Childe, childe... Childe..."


    At this time, a worried voice came over. Yao ran in panting. Seeing the situation in front of him, he was stunned, took a cold breath, bent his knees and knelt on the ground:


    "Childe... Childe... What''s the matter with you?"


    And Feng Qianyue has closed his eyes and can''t hear it anymore.


    "What''s going on... What''s going on..." he trembled and couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    "Childe, childe!" He shouted loudly and ran to hold Feng Qianyue''s hand. However, his hand trembled violently. The childe''s fingers had begun to be cold, and only the little bit in the palm was still dissipating the temperature.


    Hold it, hold it, the residual temperature is gone.


    Childe... Died... He... Died


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    In the house of "young master Huai evil", in the middle of the yard.


    Feng Qianyue''s body was placed on a high wooden pile, his eyes closed, but his face was calm, as if he had slept.


    Yao Zhen knelt in front of the wood pile, lowered his head and burned paper money, wiping tears while burning.


    These days, he knew that the real identity of the childe was the past four highness Feng Qianyue.


    He was stabbed to death by Princess Hengqin, because he had slaughtered hundreds of people in his family. He was a man of great evil.


    Qizhou government also treated the childe as a key criminal of the court and reported it to the court.


    These days, he learned a lot about the childe from Lengmei''s sister.


    Yao Zhen didn''t expect that the childe was such an identity and such a person.


    No wonder he often feels that the childe is always thoughtful. At this time, his eyes look distant... Is he thinking about his past


    At this time, the haystack burned, and the fire burned more and more, gradually devouring Feng Qianyue''s body.


    Finally, with the fireworks burning, he turned into a pile of ash.


    After the fire was extinguished and cooled down, Yao Zhen took Feng Qianyue''s ashes little by little and put them into a black jar.


    "Childe, I hope you will be reborn into an ordinary family in your next life and be a simple good man. Don''t compete for power and power..." Yao Zhen covered the urn and carefully sealed it with honey wax.


    However, when he held the urn, he was a little stunned and didn''t know where to put it.


    ¡­¡­


    Inn.


    Standing in the yard, Lian Xiangyue saw a trace of smoke and dust floating in the air, and the trace of soot fell on the tree and on her.


    There was a burning smell in the air. Looking to the East, smoke rose from the house.


    This is fengqianyue being cremated.


    "Princess..." at this moment, Leng Mei came over with a stack of paper in her hand and said, "Wu Yong is dead. This was searched from him and written in the past two days."


    Lian Xiangyue picked it up, opened it and looked at what was written inside.


    Looking at her, she was stunned and trembled:


    Wu Yong said in this final book that Feng Qianyue was not born to a girl in the palace, nor to Zhao Ziying, Empress Dowager of Qidan.


    His biological mother turned out to be Mrs. zining, the most cherished and concerned woman of the former Emperor''s life.


    Born to Mrs. zining?


    Even like the moon, he turned out to be born by zining?


    If Zi Ning was born, with the memory of the former Emperor, Feng Qianyue could not have been left out in the cold since childhood.


    But at that time, Zhao Ziying said she was born.


    Even after thinking about it for a while, she figured it out. People are unpredictable. Even close sisters may turn against each other.


    What''s it like to swap children?


    When Lengmei went out, she saw Yao Yao sitting on the door step, holding a black jar in her hand, in a daze.


    She was stunned.


    Yao Zhen turned around, his face full of tears, his eyes red, and asked, "is my master dead, too?"


    "He poisoned the princess. If the princess hadn''t been sharp in mind and found out early, the person who died was the princess." Leng Mei said.


    Yao Zhen wiped his tears and said, "master often said that doctors are kind-hearted and strict with me, but they often told me to study medicine well and benefit the villagers. I never thought that master would do so."


    "So, don''t resent the princess. He killed the princess and almost succeeded. If the emperor knows, he''ll die." Leng Mei said.


    Yao Zhen finally cried, "sister, I know my master is wrong, but I''m still very sad. I also know that the childe is also wrong, and I''m still very sad. I''m really sad now, very sad..."


    Lengmei looked at him, sighed slightly, went to him, sat down and said, "I know you are very sad. One is your master and the other is your master."


    Yao Zhen sobbed and said, "they are all dead."


    Lengmei asked, "I asked the princess. She said that the medical school can let you inherit. Do you have any plans? "


    Yao Zhen shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but my medical skills are still shallow. If I inherit the medical school, I''m afraid I will disappoint the patients."


    Lengmei raised her hand, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. Take your time and come to me. I''ll talk to the princess¡°


    "Sister, why are you good to me?" Yao asked.


    Leng Mei was stunned and didn''t speak. He stood up, patted him on the shoulder and went out.


    Why?


    Because someone looked like him when he was a child.


    Night wind, where the hell are you? Why don''t you come to me?


    I''m waiting for you. I''ve been waiting for you.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, someone came outside, the personal maid of "Zhao Liuxian", asking to see Lian Yueyue.


    Lian Xiangyue immediately let her in. She knelt down and said, "princess, my lady is ill. It''s been two days and two nights. My old lady, my master and wife are dying of anxiety.


    When the young lady was in a coma, she said she wanted to see you. Now the old lady, the master and the lady let me invite the princess to come over. " Lian Yueyi suddenly stood up and said, "come on, take the princess!"

 Chapter 1505

    Lian Xiangyue arrived at Zhao''s house in a sedan chair. On the way, she held her handkerchief tightly and was burning with anxiety.


    She knew that Yue Yan must have been hit too hard.


    Childe Huai Xie was her favorite uncle. As a result, Feng Qianyue knew this fact. Feng Qianyue died.


    The facts changed too fast, the mood was too intense, and suddenly fell ill.


    The old lady of the Zhao family had been waiting at the door. Seeing Lian Yueh, she hurriedly wanted to kneel down and said, "I should have come to the door to invite the princess in person. It''s really..."


    "Old lady, it''s OK. I heard that le... Miss Zhao is in poor health. I''ll come and have a look. Where is she now?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "Thank you, princess. You come with me." Old lady Zhao hurriedly took Lian Yueyue to Zhao Liuxian''s room. As soon as she went in, she saw Roche sitting in front of the bed with red eyes. Several doctors were taking their pulse, and Zhao Yun walked around the room.


    Seeing Lian Xiangyue, he hurried forward and said, "princess, I want to see you..."


    "I see." Even the moon nodded.


    When her eyes saw the people on the bed, her heart suddenly tightened. She wanted to go over immediately and hold her daughter in her arms for good care and comfort.


    "Princess, my daughter doesn''t know what''s wrong. She''s fine. She suddenly fell ill. The doctor saw it and drank the medicine, but it''s not good." Roche has cried red eyes.


    "Don''t worry, let me see." Lian Xiangyue went to bed, and immediately someone moved a chair and asked her to sit.


    Carrying the crowd, even like the moon, the fundus of his eyes showed a trace of heartache and twinkled with tears.


    She stretched out her hand, held Le Yan''er''s hand tightly in her hand and said, "I''m coming."


    Yue Yan''er, who closed her eyes tightly, may have heard this sentence. Although she didn''t open her eyes immediately, a line of tears slowly fell from the bottom of her eyes.


    "Liu xian''er cried..." Luo Shi saw the tears and immediately trembled and said.


    "Shh!" Zhao Ying quickly motioned her not to speak.


    Lian Xiangyue turned back and said, "guys, can I talk to Miss Zhao alone?"


    "But..." what did Roche want to say, but Zhao Yun stopped and said, "yes, princess, I''ll give you the little girl."


    "..." Lian Xiangyue nodded.


    Zhao Zhe, Luo Shi and their subordinates retreated one by one.


    Roche went to the door, walked forward a few steps, and turned back, "they... Sir, why do I feel a little strange?"


    "How strange?" Zhao zhe asked¡° If liuxian''er is ill, the person she depends on most should be me, and the person who keeps watching every step should also be me. Why does she want the princess now? We xian''er are not familiar with the princess except at the banquet. " As a mother, Roche is naturally better than Zhao Yun


    The mind should be much sharper.


    Zhao Ying listened, his face also paused and said, "I heard that she also went to the inn to find the princess."


    "It''s strange that the current liuxian''er is really different from the previous liuxian''er. The previous liuxian''er can''t take the initiative to get familiar with others." Roche said.


    "Hey, don''t think too much. After all, the princess is a princess. Maybe Liu Xianer wants to ask the princess for something." Zhao Jian said.


    "However, as soon as the princess held liuxian''er''s hand, she burst into tears, and I had been comforting her, but she didn''t respond." Roche always felt something wrong.


    A flash of thoughts flashed across the bottom of Zhao Jian''s eyes.


    "Sir, we''d better find a way not to let Liu Xianer meet the princess in the future." I don''t know why, Roche suddenly felt uneasy.


    "Shh!" Zhao Ying hurriedly said, "princess, we invited you to come here today. It''s bad to spread this word. Don''t say anything." Luo''s lips were silent, but his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. When he arrived at his other hospital, he suddenly remembered another thing and said, "you heard that the evil childe next door was the fourth highness of the current Dynasty. He changed his face in order to avoid being chased, but he was seen through by Princess Hengqin and arrested on the spot


    Get up and get to the right place. "


    "Naturally, I heard about it. I was really scared in a cold sweat. He was a beggar of the imperial court, and we cooperated with him. Fortunately, we were not involved, otherwise the Zhao family would suffer." Zhao Ying said fearfully.


    "I never thought of it..." Luo sighed and said.


    ¡­¡­


    room.


    All the people left, and even the moon motioned Lengmei to guard the wind at the door.


    She held Le Yan''er''s hand tightly, put it on her lips and gently shouted, "Le Yan''er, I''m my mother, my good child. I''m coming. Wake up."


    She understood that Le Yan''er was stimulated by Feng Qianyue.


    "Le Yan''er, Le Yan''er, don''t be afraid. Your mother will always be with you. Don''t be afraid, Le Yan''er..."


    She sat by the bed, held Yueyan in her arms, gently patted her back and said softly:


    "Le Yan''er, I''m sorry. Your mother didn''t protect you... You didn''t do anything wrong. Your mother was wrong, and the man was wrong. You alone didn''t make any mistakes. Don''t blame yourself secretly.


    My mother finally found you, and you finally waited until my mother. In the previous life, our mother daughter relationship was too shallow. Now we meet again, my mother wants to make up for you and make you happy and happy.


    Le Yan''er, my good child, don''t be too sad... "


    Le Yan finally slowly opened his eyes and woke up, "Mom, are you here?"


    "Le Yan''er..." Lian Yueyue''s eyes showed joy, "you finally woke up."


    "Mom, I''m so sad..." Le Yan said.


    Even the moon nodded, "my mother knows, my mother knows, after all, that person is your father..."


    "..." big tears fell from Yue Yan''s face, "yes, he is my father..."


    Even Yueyue looked at such a happy face, heartache unbearable, and didn''t want to leave her for half a moment.


    "Le Yan''er, I''m going to find your uncle Jiuhuang. Come with me. My mother doesn''t want to separate from you anymore."


    "Mother, I don''t want to be separated from you."


    Le Yan didn''t dare to say. Every moment she separated, she was afraid that she would never see her again next time, and this feeling became stronger and stronger. She was very afraid.


    But... "How do you explain to the Zhao family? They thought I was the real Zhao Liuxian. Everyone was very kind to me... If I left without saying goodbye, they would look for me everywhere. " During these days in the Zhao family, Le Yan felt their love and attention to Zhao Liuxian. She even envied Zhao Liuxian very much


    ¡£


    Even like the moon pursed her lips, her eyes flashed a touch of thoughts and said, "long pain is better than short pain. You are not the real Zhao Liuxian. Zhao Liuxian is dead."


    "Does your mother mean to let me fake death?" Le Yan asked¡° No, if they really die, I''m afraid their hearts will die, especially Roche. I''m a mother. Even if my beloved child leaves, how painful it will be. So leave them a glimmer of hope. " Even the moon has an idea in her heart.

 Chapter 1506

    Zhao Liuxian, the third Miss loved by the Zhao family, suddenly fell ill. The Zhao family invited doctors all over the city, but they couldn''t cure them. In the end, they were helpless.


    Zhao Liuxian lies in bed every day, sometimes unconscious and sometimes talking nonsense.


    So someone in the Zhao family said that there was a miracle doctor Dong in Kyoto, who was a person under the door of his highness Feng Yunzheng. If he could get the help of miracle doctor Dong, he might be able to cure him.


    Zhao Jian came to the inn to see Lian Yueh and asked for doctor Dong to come to Qizhou, but Lian Yueh said that doctor Dong had disappeared in the black storm and might have died.


    Zhao Yun returned disappointed and sighed at home.


    The Zhao family was shrouded in a layer of melancholy, all sighing and groaning. Roche had trouble sleeping and eating. He always took Zhao and said, "should Liu Xianer be robbed when he hit? After missing for so long, I finally found it back, and now I''m so sick. "


    Zhao Jian said, "don''t believe this. Liu Xianer is the only legitimate daughter of our Zhao family. Ji Ren has her own appearance. She will be fine. Don''t worry too much."


    Luo Shi was worried and walked into Zhao Liuxian''s room.


    "Madam..." Fu Zhu bowed and said.


    Roche raised his hand and motioned the maidservants to go down first.


    She was lying on the bed with her eyes closed. Her face looked pale, like a porcelain doll, which would break at any time.


    Luo Shi sighed, sat down beside the bed, held Zhao Liuxian''s hand and said, "Liu Xianer, don''t you want to stay in the Zhao family? Our family can''t keep you, can''t you?"


    When Le Yan''er heard this sentence, his heart trembled slightly and his fingers moved.


    "I always feel that after you come back this time, you are not so intimate with me. Are you dissatisfied with your mother and what your mother has done to make you unhappy? If you say it, your mother will change. Don''t think about leaving us, OK?"


    Roche said softly, tears falling down and holding his daughter''s hand all the time.


    When Le Yan''er heard this, she suddenly felt sorry for Roche and the Zhao family.


    She slowly opened her eyes, eyes misty with tears, looked at Roche and said softly, "mother."


    Luo Shi was sad. When he heard the voice of the call, his heart trembled and hurried to say, "liuxian''er, liuxian''er, are you awake?"


    "Mother..." Le Yan saw Roche''s happy appearance and nodded gently, "I''m hungry, mother."


    "Well, well, you''re hungry. I''ll have someone send you your favorite food right away. You, you wait." Luo Shi saw her daughter in a coma for many days, and finally began to talk to her. She cried with joy and quickly ordered her servants to bring her favorite food.


    She took these things herself, fed them into her daughter''s mouth little by little, and said, "Liu Xianer, eat more and get better soon."


    "Mother... I''m sorry..." Le Yan leaned against the bed, held Roche''s hand and said.


    "Silly boy, it doesn''t matter if you can get better." Roche took out his handkerchief, wiped the sweat from Le Yan''s cheek and said.


    Yue Yan said with a faint smile at the bottom of her eyes, "mother, if your daughter recovers, what do you want to do with your daughter?" Roche thought for a moment and said, "I, I want to do a lot of things. Go to baoniang in the city to make you the best clothes, and then take you to buy Rouge gouache. The peach cake shop you liked most in the past. I heard that the teacher went back to the countryside. I want your father to invite him back


    Come on, I''ll make you peach cakes... "


    Roche told her everything she wanted to do with her daughter.


    And Le Yan kept it all in his heart silently.


    One day later, Miss Zhao Liuxian''s body improved, and Zhao Zhe and others were very happy.


    Zhao Liuxian and Roche said that after recovering from the disease, they didn''t improve well and wanted to buy some rouge powder.


    Roche readily agreed and asked the servant to prepare a sedan chair and go out with Liu Xianer.


    In the rouge powder store, Roche was particularly happy. Zhao Liuxian bought all kinds of good Rouge powder, as well as headwear and earrings.


    The shopkeeper said that Miss Zhao was as beautiful as heaven, and no one could match her with these Rouge powder. Roche was very happy. As soon as she was happy, she rewarded the shopkeeper ten Liang silver, and the shopkeeper kowtowed happily.


    Out of the rouge powder shop, Roche came forward, took Le Yan''s hand and asked, "Liu Xianer, are you tired? Can you bear it? "


    "Mother, I''m fine. Don''t worry. I like all the things you bought. Mother, I also bought one for you." Zhao Liuxian said.


    "Oh? "Did Liu Xianer buy it for his mother?" Roche was happy and looked forward to it. Le Yan took out a red gold ring bead nine turn exquisite bracelet from her sleeve, grabbed Roche''s hand, took it for her, and said, "mother, I asked the store just now. This bracelet means long life, peace and health. The money for buying bracelets is the money my daughter got from doing business for her father in those days. It''s a female


    I bought this bracelet for my mother with my own money. I hope my mother can live a long life and be healthy. "


    Luo Shi listened to Zhao Liuxian''s words, his eyes were wet, his hands caressed the bracelet with great treasure and said, "Liu Xianer is really sensible. She knows that she has bought something for her mother. Her mother likes it very much. In the future, she should wear it every day."


    "Mother is wearing bracelets. It''s like leaving Xianer with her mother." Le Yan''er said.


    Luo Shi listened to this and was slightly stunned, but seeing that Zhao Liuxian''s face was not abnormal, he was relieved.


    It should be that Liu Xianer has been missing and seriously ill. She thinks too much. Liu Xianer has recovered and is her daughter. Where can she go?


    "Mother, let''s go to baoniang to see the wedding dress." Yue Yan said.


    "Look at the wedding dress? I''d better go home first and go again tomorrow or another day. I''m afraid you''re tired. Don''t think about what your mother said and stay with me all the time. " Roche was worried, said.


    "Mother, it''s all right. I''ve long wanted to see it." Yue Yan said.


    "Well, let''s go to baoniang." Luo ordered the sedan chair bearer not to go home but to baoniang''s silk villa.


    When she arrived at the silk shop, baoniang warmly welcomed her and only praised her, "Mrs. Zhao, your life is very good. Miss Zhao is so beautiful. She is already the first beauty in Qizhou city. Oh, no, it''s not just Qizhou. Looking at it, I''ve never seen anyone more beautiful than Miss Zhao."


    Le Yan snuggled up to Roche. Roche smiled and patted her hand. He said to baoniang, "you''ve said that to me before. You''ve never seen anyone better looking than me."¡° madam! Green is better than blue. Without you, there would be no such a beautiful person as Miss Zhao. Do you think so? " Bao Niang smiled and said loudly and brightly.

 Chapter 1507

    Le Yan looked at Roche and baoniang talking, and his face also showed a slight smile. He skillfully followed Roche and didn''t talk much.


    Roche customized more than 20 sets of clothes for her in baoniang at one time. All of them are the best fabrics and the most fashionable styles, which can''t be worn by ordinary ladies.


    After coming out of the silk village, I went all the way back to the Zhao family this time. Zhao Minxian heard that Zhao Liuxian ordered more than 20 sets of clothes at one time. He was so angry that he fell and beat in the room. He cried, "she has more than 20 sets at a time, and I, who has passed the age of hairpin, saw someone come to propose marriage, but I didn''t make a new set of clothes for her


    I, how can I see people then? "


    As she spoke, she fell on the table and began to cry.


    Aunt Li sighed and said, "admit your fate. You are a common woman. You are not as good as her everywhere. The last thing has put us in a state where we can''t turn over. I can only hope that your father is willing to make decisions so that you can marry a good family so that you can have a good dependence in the future. "


    Zhao Minxian bit his teeth hard and said, "mother, I don''t want to admit my life. Zhao Liuxian, a sick child, can have whatever he wants. If he doesn''t want anything, he won''t be criticized?


    Last time the Qi family''s wife came to intercede for Qi Yan and Zhao Liuxian, Zhao Liuxian refused. She didn''t want such a good person as Qi Yan! Mom, Zhao Liuxian, no, I want it!


    I''m thinking that my father really wants to maintain an in laws relationship with the Qi family. As long as a woman can marry into the Qi family, my father will be happy to see its success. So, mom, let''s think of a way to let me marry into the Qi family instead of Zhao Liuxian. What do you think? "


    When Aunt Li heard this, her eyes lit up, "the Qi family is on a par with the Zhao family. Qi Yan is loved by the family. If you can marry him, it would be better!"


    "So, Niang, we quarreled with Zhao Liuxian. She didn''t want it. I''ll take it. No one can say anything."


    "OK, let''s find a way." Aunt Li Hua said with a flash of thoughts at the bottom of her eyes.


    After Roche and Leyan returned to Zhao''s house, Leyan accompanied Roche back to her yard and said some words of concern to her.


    Then, Le Yan went back to her room, took a wipe embroidered by herself, went to Mrs. Zhao''s yard and said hello to her.


    Old lady Zhao was very pleased to see her granddaughter''s healthy appearance. She grabbed her hand and said, "it''s not in vain. I read scriptures and pray for you day and night. I''m finally getting better. Stay immortal. I''ll be good in the future. Don''t worry about it any more."


    Yue Yan was sad when she heard this. Everyone in the Zhao family thought she was a fairy, but she was not. She had her own destination.


    Her fate with the Zhao family was destined to be so shallow. No matter how sad she was, she went through her previous life and this life in order to reunite with her mother, so she had to go.


    "Grandma, in order to keep immortals, you have taken care of it. Keep immortals grateful and will remember it all your life." Yue Yan said.


    "What? It''s like you''re leaving the Zhao family all your life. Don''t say that in the future. Grandma really wants to be angry." When Mrs. Zhao heard what she said, she felt uneasy and pretended to be angry.


    "Well, well, don''t say it. Don''t say it in the future. Grandma, don''t be angry." Le Yan''er hurriedly bowed his head and admitted his mistake.


    Mr. Zhao''s stiff face immediately smiled again and said, "that''s right. Grandma was frightened."


    Le Yan took out her own hand sewn forehead and said, "this is what I made for grandma these days. Grandma, do you like it?"


    When Mrs. Zhao heard that the erasure was made by Zhao Liuxian herself, she was very happy. She picked it up and asked Mammy to bring it to her. She looked at it in the bronze mirror and said, "it''s good-looking. I''m really clever and handy. My grandmother likes it very much."


    With a slight smile on Le Yan''s face, he looked at the happy appearance of old lady Zhao and thought to himself: Zhao Liuxian is really a poor man. If he is still alive, he will be loved by the Zhao family.


    Unfortunately, she has already died.


    Hey, everyone has everyone''s life.


    After leaving old lady Zhao, she went to Zhao Ying again.


    Zhao Ying was also very happy to see her and said, "I heard that you understood the bracelet for your mother and gave your grandmother a wipe."


    Yue Yan nodded slightly, looked at Zhao Yun and said softly, "father."


    Perhaps because she hasn''t, what she admires most about Zhao Liuxian is that Zhao Liuxian has a good father, who is serious but not warm.


    She not only felt the warmth of a good father, but also learned a lot of useful things.


    "Yes. You have a rest recently. You don''t have to worry about business at home. Wait until you have a rest. " Zhao Jian said.


    "Father, you should also have a good rest. Don''t work too hard. When your brother is sensible, you can take him to study. You don''t have to wait for him to be too old. In this way, he will be influenced and easy to start in the future, and his father will be much easier in the future." Yue Yan said.


    Zhao Ying nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. Your brother should always be responsible for the Zhao family."¡° In addition, when Princess Heng came that day, I had asked the princess''s mother. She said she would say hello to the people below. In the future, the Zhao family will be responsible for the silk business in the sixteen cities such as Qizhou. " Yue Yan said that this is the only thing she can do for the Zhao family, that is, let the Zhao family''s property follow Zhao''s path


    His mind expanded again.


    "Seriously?" Zhao Ying''s eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, there was such a good thing suddenly. "That day, when you talked to the princess in private, I told your mother that maybe you wanted to ask the princess for something. I didn''t expect to be hit by me."


    "Yes, my father and the princess have agreed, and have written back to Lord Zhang, who is in charge of this matter." Yue Yan said.


    "Liu Xianer, you gave your mother a bracelet and your grandmother a forehead, but you gave your father such a big gift. My father is really pleased!" Zhao Ying said happily.


    "Father, the daughter went back to her room first." Yue Yan said.


    "OK, you have a good rest." Zhao Yun is kind and authentic.


    Le Yan bowed to him and went out.


    She went to the Zhao family''s garden, and the slaves who passed by respectfully treated her, because she recovered and everyone was very happy.


    Just


    Two days later, when the Zhao family thought Zhao Liuxian had recovered and would not have another accident.


    She fell ill again.


    Moreover, this time the disease was more serious, so it was useless for Roche to cry.


    Until someone said that she would not live for a few days and would soon die. The Zhao family once again fell into a melancholy cloud.

 Chapter 1508

    On that day, a Taoist aunt of the Zhao family suddenly came to visit. This is abbess Xuanqing on the Tianning mountain.


    When Zhao Jian saw nun Xuanqing, he was surprised and said, "I don''t know why nun Xuanqing suddenly visited?"


    Abbess Xuanqing said, "when I was meditating and practicing on the Tianning mountain, I found an unusual smell at the foot of the mountain, which even stirred my practice, so I went down the mountain to find out. Finally, the unusual smell came from your house."


    Zhao Ying was stunned and said, "unusual? Abbess, Zhao doesn''t know what it means. Can you make it clear? "


    "Can you let me look around the house¡° Abbess Xuanqing asked.


    "Sir¡° One side of Roche listened, hurriedly pulled Zhao Yun''s sleeve and shook his head.


    Somehow, she felt uneasy.


    "Mrs. Zhao doesn''t have to worry." Nun Xuanqing saw Luo''s worries and took a shortcut.


    Zhao Ying shook his head at Luo Shi and said, "abbess found a vision on Tianning mountain, and the vision is in our Zhao family. Abbess came specially. We should be grateful¡°


    Roche listened and didn''t continue to say anything.


    Under the leadership of Zhao Yun, nun Xuanqing walked around the Zhao family with a dust brush in her hand.


    When he came to Zhao Liuxian''s yard, he suddenly stopped, calculated with his fingers and asked, "who lives here?"


    "Oh, abbess, this is the yard of the little girl Liuxian. She has been ill recently. Zhao is also deeply worried." Speaking of Zhao Liuxian, Zhao Yun looked sad.


    He was quite proud of such a beautiful daughter and took special care of her. However, who could have thought that there were accidents one after another.


    "Hey!" Zhao zhe thought and sighed deeply.


    Nun Xuanqing didn''t speak and went to Zhao Liuxian''s yard.


    When the slaves saw him, they bowed down and stood aside.


    Abbess Xuanqing went to Zhao Liuxian''s bed and looked at the people on the bed. She closed her eyes, frowned slightly, and fine beads of sweat appeared on her forehead.


    "Now that abbess is here, let''s take a look at Zhao''s beautiful daughter." Zhao zhe took the opportunity to ask.


    Nun Xuanqing came forward, brushed the dust in front of Zhao Liuxian''s bed, chanted words, and walked around the room.


    Finally, he showed a suddenly enlightened look and said, "originally, this vision came from here."


    "What does nun mean by this?" Roche''s heart trembled and asked.


    "Abbess, can you make it clear that Zhao doesn''t understand." Zhao Yun asked with a tight face.


    Nun Xuanqing looked at Zhao Liuxian on the bed and said, "your little daughter Zhao Liuxian is not from this life. She was a bead on the handball worn by the boy in front of Guanyin, because she had been listening and practicing in front of Guanyin for a long time.


    Later, she was called to join the mortal world. Because there was aura in her previous life, she was incompatible with the Yang world. If she reluctantly stayed in the Zhao family, she was afraid that her name was in danger. No doctor or miracle doctor could save her life¡°


    "What..." Zhao Yun and Luo Shi were surprised at the same time and showed an expression of disbelief.


    "The fairy''s beads are called, and the soul will be recalled. Mortal medicine has no effect. Because her fate with you in this life is only so shallow¡° Abbess Xuanqing said.


    "No, this, this is nonsense. Liu Xianer is my daughter. How can she be the hand bead of the boy in front of Guanyin, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe anything I say¡° Roche walked quickly to the bed, held his daughter''s soft hand, and tears fell down.


    "Abbess, this... Zhao can''t believe it¡° Zhao Jian said.


    Nun Xuanqing looked serious and said calmly, "if it weren''t for me, I wouldn''t go down the mountain. If I don''t believe it, let''s see that after three days, the Zhao family will die and die¡°


    Luo Shi listened, his knees softened, knelt on the ground and trembled, "no, no, my Liuxian son was born in October. She is my daughter. She is my daughter¡°


    "Abbess, is there any solution¡° Zhao Ying looked calmer and asked.


    "Yes." Abbess Xuanqing said.


    "What is it? Please make it clear, abbess¡° Zhao zhe asked.


    "Within three days, let Miss Zhao go to Tianning mountain with me to practice in seclusion for three years. Within three years, she shall not meet her family, go down the mountain or miss the world of mortals¡° Abbess Xuanqing said.


    "Three years? Want to leave us for three years? Can''t meet? " Luo Shi was heartbroken. She held Zhao Liuxian''s hand tightly and said, "no, I don''t!"


    "Madam..." "you go out! You all get out! This is my daughter, not a fairy''s bead. She grows up in my belly day by day. She is born and grows up day by day. These days, I know best that I will never let anyone take her away! " Roche said firmly, regardless of that


    More, he reached out and drove out master Xuanqing and Zhao Yun. He stayed in front of Zhao Liuxian''s bed and didn''t leave for a moment.


    Outside the door.


    Zhao Jian looked dignified and Liuxian was seriously ill. It didn''t work to see doctors all over the city. Now nun Xuanqing, who is highly respected, came to the door, but told Liuxian''s life experience in his previous life.


    "Abbess..." his face looked puzzled¡° It doesn''t matter. My wife loves her daughter very much. I understand. I''ll stay at the door of Zhao''s house these three days. If you change your mind, you can come to me. I''ll leave after three days, but Miss Zhao has no room to recover. " Abbess Xuanqing said and went out of the Zhao family


    ¡£


    A man sat in front of Zhao''s house, one holding a dust brush, the other standing upright, and his mouth was full of words.


    And inside the Zhao family.


    When Mrs. Zhao heard about it, she hurried to Zhao Liuxian''s yard.


    However, Roche closed the yard door tightly and didn''t let anyone in. He kept watching Zhao Liuxian and kept saying, "this is my daughter. I want to stay with me. I''ve sat her in new clothes and haven''t worn them yet... She won''t go anywhere. She won''t go anywhere."


    When Mrs. Zhao heard her voice, she sighed heavily and said, "evil fate, evil fate! He has become the first lady of my Zhao family, but he has no fate with our family. He has hurt people''s heart. "


    "Mother, don''t worry first. Didn''t nun Xuanqing say she had three days? Let''s have a look first. Maybe abbess is wrong. Keeping immortal will be better and better. " Zhao Jian said.


    "You go and invite all the best doctors in the city, and then show Liu Xianer. No matter what medicine you need, find a way to get it." The old lady ordered.


    "Yes, mother, I''ll go now." Zhao zhe hurried away and went to see the doctor himself. Nun Xuanqing sat quietly at the door, next to the hurried Zhao servants and slaves who came and went to save miss three''s life.

 Chapter 1509

    The servants and slaves of the Zhao family who come and go are running around in order to save the third miss''s life.


    On the way, another man came.


    He is brother Yao, the heir of the original Wu family medical school. He begged to see Zhao Liuxian.


    Zhao Jian looked at the young man in front of him. If he had come before, he would have sent her away, but now he even held a try mentality and said to him, "your master had excellent medical skills before he died. I think you have inherited his medical skills. Now that you have come, go and show Liu Xianer."


    "OK." Yao Yao sighed with relief when he saw that Zhao Yun had promised.


    Led by Fu Zhu, he walked to Zhao Liuxian''s yard.


    "Brother, you can count. I think Miss is best with you. Maybe miss will want to see you very much. I''m trying to tell you to come." Fu Zhu said, the fundus of her eyes flushed and tears flowed down,


    Yao Zhen''s heart jumped as if he had cut with a knife. "In fact, I came every day, but I couldn''t get in. I always wanted to see her. How could it have been so good? "


    Fu Zhu looked around, lowered her voice and whispered, "little brother, the master and wife won''t let you talk about it, but I can tell you, because you are the only partner who can tell the truth¡°


    "What?" Yao Zhen''s heart trembled.


    "Three days ago, a Taoist nun named nun Xuanqing came to my family¡° Fuzhu road.


    "Is that the one at the door?" Yao asked¡° Exactly, the Taoist said that in her previous life, the young lady was a bead on the hand string of a fairy child under the statue of Guanyin. She was inspired to be reborn. Now the young lady is seriously ill because the fairy bead is no longer nostalgic for the world and wants to go back. If she wants to keep the young lady, she needs to go to Tianning with the Xuanqing teacher


    The mountain has been closed for three years, otherwise it will... Die in three days. Today is the third day. Now everyone in the house is very nervous. I don''t know how the master and wife will decide! I don''t know if what the Taoist nun said will come true. " Fu Zhu said.


    "What..." Yao Zhen listened, "how can there be such a thing? I can''t believe it''s true. Can it be that the Taoist aunt has a purpose and talks nonsense!"


    "Shh!" Fu Zhu hurriedly said, "little brother, don''t talk nonsense and be heard!"


    "I know, but I think it''s a little strange. How can it be good..."


    Just then, they had reached Zhao Liuxian''s yard, and they didn''t go on.


    Yao Zhen walked into Zhao Liuxian''s room and smelled a strong smell of medicine. Far across the screen, he could see a man lying in bed with slaves waiting around¡° You go down first. Brother Yaotong has come to see miss three. " Fu Zhu sent them off, guarded them at the door and said to Yaotong, "brother, if you have anything to say, please tell the third lady. Today is the third day. In the evening, if the master and wife return home


    If you refuse to give the young lady to abbess, I''m afraid... "


    Fu Zhu couldn''t bear to say more, wiped her tears and cried.


    The medicine boy nodded.


    When he went to le Yan''s bed, he saw that the people on the bed were thin and pale. The fingers on the quilt were very white and thin, showing a sense of powerlessness, which made people feel pity and unbearable.


    The medicine boy looked at it. His heart was like a knife. It hurt badly. His eyes immediately turned red. Tears fell down his cheeks and said, "I''m coming. I''ll send you maltose. What you like best."


    He took out a paper bag, which was filled with sweet maltose, emitting a sweet smell.


    "Will you wake up and I''ll feed you?" The drug boy put maltose on her mouth and cried.


    But she remained motionless. The medicine boy reluctantly withdrew his hand, sighed and said, "why don''t you open your eyes again? Do you remember? You told me that you like to see the flowers in spring best. The sound of birds singing among the flowers is the most beautiful sound in the world. I also promised you that flowers will bloom next year


    When I put it, I''ll go to see flowers and listen to birds with you.


    But now winter has not passed, there are only dead leaves on the trees, flowers and seedlings have not yet fallen to the ground, and birds are still in the South and have not flown back. Don''t you want to wait until spring and go to see these things with me?


    Le Yan''er, I want to do all these things with you.


    I regret it now. I didn''t say a lot when I said it. Now, you may not hear anything.


    Le Yan''er, can you hear my voice? Can you hear me? "


    This year, they were still young, did not understand love, did not think about the relationship between men and women, and did not know what is eternal and vowing.


    They are just two children who want each other to have a good life.


    Just rely on a little palpitation in your heart to do what you think. Yaozhen stretched out his hand to hold Yueyan''s hand, tears slowly fell, choked and said, "that day, you were dirty and appeared in front of us. Your eyes were sad and stubborn. I don''t know why. I can''t see you suffer and want to help you! So, childe, childe hit me


    I''m not afraid. I don''t care if master scolds me. I just want to help you.


    Now, the childe is dead and the master has gone. Are you going to leave me, too? "


    Yaozhen sobbed like a child. Looking at Yueyan again, he saw a tear slowly sliding out of the corner of her eye, and the tear fell down the corner of her eye.


    "Le Yan, Le Yan!" Yao Zhen held her hand in surprise and said excitedly, "you heard it, didn''t you? You don''t want to leave, do you? "


    Yao Zhen wiped his tears hard and said, "the Taoist said, if you don''t follow her, you will die today. There are still four hours left today... Yue Yan, wake up in these four hours.


    I promise to show you flowers and listen to birds every spring, will you? "


    With the purest impulse in his heart, without any desire, he bent down and gently left a kiss on her forehead.


    That day, he kept her for more than an hour and said a lot, sometimes laughing and sometimes crying.


    However, he never waited for the miracle he wanted.


    In the evening, two hours before the day passed, Zhao Liuxian was determined by the doctor that he really couldn''t do it, so that the Zhao family would be ready early.


    Finally, Zhao Jian, Mrs. Zhao and Roche all compromised.


    They knelt before nun Xuanqing and asked her to save Liuxian and take her to Tianning mountain.


    Abbess Xuanqing ordered someone to take Zhao Liuxian into the carriage and prepare to go to Tianning mountain.


    The three masters of the Zhao family stood at the gate and watched sadly as the curtain of the carriage was covered. Zhao Liuxian was about to be taken away. They were all heartbroken. Old Mrs. Zhao burst into tears. Luo''s heartache was unbearable. She almost fainted. Zhao Yun sighed and red her eyes.

 Chapter 1510

    Roche clenched Zhao Yun''s wrist and asked sadly, "Sir, are we really leaving here? This is the meat that fell from me. It''s my heart¡°


    "Madam, I know you don''t want to give up, but don''t be too sad. It''s better to do so than die at home. Didn''t nun Xuanqing say? Three years. We can take her home in three years. It''s only three years. It''s over soon¡° Zhao Yun comforted.


    Luo Shi watched Zhao Liuxian''s carriage getting farther and farther away, and finally fainted.


    When Le Yan''s carriage was about to leave the city, suddenly a young man''s voice came from behind.


    "Wait, wait..."


    The voice was getting closer and closer. When Le Yan heard it, he quickly opened his eyes, sat up and said, "it''s Yao, it''s Yao''s little brother¡°


    She said she was about to lift the curtain of the carriage, but nun Xuanqing pressed her wrist with one hand.


    "Abbess..." Le Yan said.


    "Since you decide to go, don''t tell the truth to anyone¡° Abbess Xuanqing said.


    "But my little brother is the one I trust. He has helped me a lot. He is very kind to me¡° Le Yan said anxiously.


    "In this case, don''t let him know. Otherwise, it will be a burden for him to carry such a big secret¡° Abbess Xuanqing said.


    Yue Yan listened, his eyes were slightly heavy, holding the hand of the carriage curtain, slowly put it down, and a touch of gloom flashed on his face.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Yao Zhen had run to the front of the carriage and blocked their way with open hands.


    Abbess Xuanqing opened the curtain, looked at him and asked, "who are you, little brother? What''s important?"


    Yao Yao nodded and said, "abbess, my name is Yao Yao. I''m Miss Zhao''s... Friend¡°


    Nun Xuanqing looked back at the carriage. Yueyan was lying on the mat, biting her teeth, with faint tears flashing at the bottom of her eyes. Nun Xuanqing said, "she hasn''t woken up yet."¡° I know. " Yao Zhen nodded and took out a red rope from his arms. There was nothing on the red rope. He said, "this is a red rope I made up myself. Can abbess keep it for me and give it to her after she wakes up? It can be regarded as a keepsake between me and her, because I''m afraid, afraid of three years


    , it will change a lot of things. I''m afraid we will be separated. I''m afraid... I''m afraid she won''t remember me again. She is my only playmate. I hope I can meet again in the future, so... "


    Yao Zhen said, came forward, handed the red rope to nun Xuanqing with both hands, bowed to her and said, "please!"


    "OK, I''ll bring it. Don''t worry, little brother." Abbess Xuanqing took the red rope and said.


    "Thank you, abbess." Yao Zhen folded his hands, bowed, paused and asked, "can I see her again?"


    Abbess Xuanqing said, "little brother, it''s not necessary. The so-called landscape meets. If you have fate, you will meet in the future. If you have no fate, it is futile to see this side¡°


    After hearing this, Yao Zhen felt a loss in his heart, but he still didn''t see the last side of Yue Yan.


    He stood where he was and watched the carriage go farther and farther away, gradually disappearing into his sight. He reached out and wiped his tears.


    Three years later, he is already seventeen. By that time, he will be an adult. At that time, maybe he will get a wife and have children. Maybe he will be called a famous doctor as the childe said?


    When the carriage completely disappeared in front of him, he turned back and gradually strengthened some ideas in his heart.


    Inside the carriage.


    Le Yan grabbed the red rope from her little brother, and tears fell from her cheeks. She felt very sad.


    She put the red rope on her hand and said silently, "goodbye, little brother!"


    In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, Le Yan came down from the carriage until it reached Tianning mountain. No one saw her all the way.


    She got out of the carriage, and Lian Yueyue, who had been waiting for her for a long time, hurried over, "Le Yan, you finally came."


    "Princess." Yue Yan''s eyes were hot and walked over quickly.


    Even nun Xuanqing, who helped, didn''t know the real relationship between Le Yan and Lian Xiangyue.


    Lian Yueh holds Yue Yan''s hand and puts down a heart.


    Abbess Xuanqing held a duster in her hand, folded her hands and said, "princess, you''re welcome. The carriages and horses of the route that the princess and miss leave are ready to start at any time, and I will announce Miss Zhao''s entrance to the customs tomorrow. "


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and said, "thank you, abbess¡°


    "The princess doesn''t need to thank you. I also hope the princess can find his highness Jiu as soon as possible¡° Abbess Xuanqing.


    Lian Xiangyue and Le Yan lived in the room arranged by nun Xuanqing and said how to find Feng Yunzheng after starting tomorrow.


    Abbess Xuanqing is preparing for Zhao Liuxian to enter the pass for cultivation.


    That night, even Yueyue and Yueyan didn''t sleep all night. They lay in bed and watched the bed curtain.


    Even the moon couldn''t calm down when she thought of fengfengzheng. She had to pray in her heart that the road to find could be smooth this time.


    In Yueyan''s mind, however, there were also five flavors. She touched the red rope on her wrist and thought of the little things she knew with Yaozhen.


    "Mother, what will be the arrangement after finding uncle Jiuhuang?" Le Yan asked.


    Lian Yueh stretched out her hand and said, "go back to Beijing, you come with us. You know, you also have a brother and sister. They belong to your mother and uncle nine. Your mother misses them as much as she misses you. You will live with us in the future¡° Yue Yan''s eyes flickered gently with tears and said, "Mom, I still can''t believe that I can see you again. I''ll live with you and uncle Jiuhuang in the future. I''m afraid I''m the happiest person in the world. Mom, I''m so afraid that this happiness will be like Epiphyllum and disappear soon


    Yes¡°


    "Silly boy, maybe in the past, but certainly not now. Now you don''t have to be afraid of anything with your mother." Even the Moon said confidently


    "Well¡° Yue Yan nodded hard


    That night.


    Yue Yan and Lian Yueyue sleep together.


    She thought a lot and had a dream all night.


    In her dream, she saw the man. He was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, leaning on the Dragon chair, with cold eyes all over.


    A moment later, he walked slowly down from the Dragon chair.


    His face was cold without any expression. He walked up to her, looked at her with deep and condensed eyes, and said, "Le Yan''er, if you had another choice, would you let me live¡°


    "I......" she stood in front of him in a panic, at a loss.


    "Ha ha..." he suddenly smiled and said, "I don''t blame you, father and Emperor don''t blame you." Yueyan''s heart shrank suddenly, and she was smart all over. She suddenly sat up. Her hand tightly grasped the skirt in front of her chest, and fine beads of sweat appeared on her forehead.

 Chapter 1511

    "Le Yan, what''s the matter with you? Have you had a nightmare?" Lian Xiangyue immediately opened her eyes, sat up, pulled the quilt for her and asked softly.


    Le Yan nodded, tears in his eyes and said, "Mom, I dreamed of him."


    After hearing this, Lian Yueyue understood who she was talking about. He reached out and took Yueyan into his arms, patted her on the back and said, "this is just a dream, a dream that has awakened."


    "Yes, a dream." Yue Yan murmured.


    He has died. In this life, he will only appear in her dream and stay in that world forever.


    The carriage went on like the moon, singing the hypnotic song she had sung to her slowly:


    "There are several rain windows, the dream is startled back, and the sky is fragrant. Like the flower god of langyuan, he feels pity for others and is left out in the cold. He rides a crane to swim. In order to ask about the scenery in Zhuxi, the sky is light and the smoke and water are long. At dusk, Qiang Guan''s lonely city blows new worries. "


    "Mom, this song is really beautiful. I remember when I was a child, you often sat by the bed and sang it to me. Unexpectedly, you still had a chance to hear it." Yue Yan lay in the arms of the moon and said.


    "Le Yan, I will often hear it in the future." Even the Moon said softly.


    The moonlight is slightly cool, shining on previous lives and this life.


    Mobei, barracks.


    After more than a month of careful treatment, Feng Yunzheng''s injury has gradually healed. However, his foot injury is too heavy to walk, he can only sit and has inconvenient movement. Therefore, he has never walked out of the camp.


    Three meals a day, food, clothing, housing and transportation are served by special personnel.


    The wound on his face has also healed, leaving only a shallow scar on his forehead. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    Feng Yunzheng''s gorgeous face amazed all Mobei people who had seen him.


    Soon after, everyone in the army knew that there was a handsome man in the general''s camp. It was also said that this was the man the general wanted, so he didn''t hesitate to spend a lot of energy to heal him.


    Now.


    The doctor was pricking needles at the acupoints on his leg. He had a total of more than a dozen needles. He held the sheet in his hand, fine beads of sweat oozed from his forehead, and looked at his leg.


    Tilly stood aside, silent, just watching.


    She was wearing red armor, her face was still covered with red gauze, and only a pair of eyes showed. At the moment, these eyes had been looking closely at the needle on Feng Yunzheng''s feet. On the side of her body, she was holding her hand slightly into a fist.


    For more than a month, she never took off her veil in front of Feng Yunzheng.


    A moment later, the doctor pulled out the silver needles one by one.


    "How?" Tilly asked.


    The doctor bowed and said, "general, the childe''s body is basically OK, but the leg injury is too serious to walk forcibly, and it will take some time to recover. Therefore, it is recommended to prepare a wooden wheel car for the childe first and push it out more, which is conducive to accelerating the recovery."


    Tilly nodded and said, "I see¡°


    "How long will it be ok?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "Well... We''ll try our best to give you the best medicine, but it also depends on your own body. If it goes well, it''s a month or two. If it doesn''t go well, maybe half a year, a year..." the doctor said truthfully.


    Feng Yunzheng nodded, reached out to touch his unconscious leg and said, "it''s bothering¡°


    The doctor said, "it''s all ordered by the general. We just do it according to the general''s wishes. You''re welcome, childe."


    Feng Yunzheng looked at Tilly opposite.


    Tilly also looked at him. Their eyes met in mid air. Tilly was slightly stunned. At that moment, she felt a sprouting heartbeat.


    She turned away and said to the doctor, "go down first and let the maid decoct the medicine."


    "Yes, general." The doctor bowed out.


    When the doctor retired, Feng Yunzheng said, "thank you, general."


    From other people''s mouths, he also knew that Tilly had wasted a lot of energy to save him.


    "You''re welcome. It''s a little help. It''s just that you still can''t remember anything? " Tilly asked.


    Feng Yunzheng rubbed the position of his temple with both hands. His eyes showed confusion and said, "it''s a blank. I can''t remember anything. Even how he was injured at that time, I seem to remember some, but I don''t remember now."


    After hearing this, Tilly flashed a thought on her face, then covered it and said, "don''t worry, take your time, you''ll always remember¡°


    "When you saved me, was there anyone else around me? Or, are there any clues? Remember? " Feng Yunzheng asked.


    Tilly paused and said, "when I saved you, I saw you alone. I didn''t see anyone else, and I didn''t find any clues."


    Feng Yunzheng''s face was slightly heavy and said, "I don''t remember anything, even myself. I don''t know if anyone is waiting for me. I don''t know who will wait for me¡°


    He has long eyes and a pale look.


    At first, he felt frightened when he felt that life was blank, but now he has calmly accepted this fact.


    At his words, Tilly''s mind flashed the look of the cold looking woman.


    She was a little distracted when she saw Feng Yunzheng thinking about things. She said, "you haven''t used lunch yet. You''re hungry. I''ll let someone bring it. Also, after you take your wooden chair, you can go out for a walk. Maybe as soon as you open your vision, your memory will open¡°


    She walked out of the tent, feeling a little evasive.


    Because she didn''t tell him the whole truth.


    After Tilly left, Feng Yunzheng leaned back on the bed and leaned for a while. He suddenly wanted to try the feeling of supporting his feet.


    So he grasped the edge of the bed with both hands and moved his legs hard. However, after a while, he was sweating and his feet were finally lifted to the ground.


    His hands trembled and his heart trembled slightly. He grasped the edge of the bed tightly, and with great strength, he suddenly stood up and quickly wanted to move forward.


    But


    Boom!


    A sound.


    His feet were completely unable to support his body, and he fell forward.


    After hearing only one sound, the whole man fell to the ground. Suddenly, a look of chagrin flashed on his face and powerlessly closed his eyes.


    He doesn''t know who he used to be.


    But now, even standing up became impossible, and he felt powerless and melancholy.


    "What''s the matter with you?" After a while, the tent curtain was lifted. Tilly came in with food in her hand. Seeing the people on the ground, she hurried over, put down the dishes and chopsticks, walked to him and asked, "why did she fall?"


    She stretched out her hand and helped him up. Although she was a great general with extraordinary skills, Feng Yunzheng was tall and heavy. She wasted some strength before she finally helped him to bed.

 Chapter 1512

    Feng Yunzheng sat on the bed and leaned against the head of the bed. A touch of darkness flashed through his deep eyes and said, "it''s inconvenient to move and everything."


    He doesn''t know who he used to be or what he used to be. His understanding of himself is also blank. When he can''t control his actions, he has a sense of powerlessness.


    "Don''t be discouraged and don''t worry. The doctor has said that you just need time." Tilly comforted that she had always been cold, and her words of comfort were a little stiff.


    Feng Yunzheng smiled at the corner of his lips and said, "sorry, you have spent a lot of effort for me. Now you should not see me like this."


    Tilly saw his smile in her eyes and her heart trembled slightly. A touch of emotion flashed on her face under the veil and said, "you''re welcome. This is food. You eat."


    She put the food on the table and moved the table to the bedside.


    Then he walked out quickly.


    She stood outside the military tent and breathed deeply. She felt her cheeks burning under the veil.


    No, you can''t!


    Her purpose is only to let this person be used by Mobei. She can''t move her personal feelings. Otherwise, where does her general trust? Otherwise, how can you bear to use him?


    "General!" Just then, Wu Zhu, one of her deputies, suddenly came from behind and called.


    Tilly suddenly turned around, and the scarf floated, and her true face was exposed for a moment.


    Wu Zhu was stunned and murmured, "big, big general."


    Tilly immediately covered her scarf with her hand and said coldly, "rashly, what''s the matter? Say it! "


    Wu Zhu was so frightened that he said, "no, it''s all right."


    Although the general is a woman, his momentum is not inferior to that of a man, which makes him a person who has been around for several years afraid.


    "Say!" Tilly obviously didn''t have the patience to waste time with him.


    "Yes, it''s Shan Yu (the emperor) who has come to ask the general to come to the Palace tomorrow." Wu Zhu said.


    "I see. I''ll go on time tomorrow." Said Tilly.


    "Yes!" After Wu Zhu returned to God, he looked happy.


    "You don''t have to go." Tilly commanded.


    "Huh? Why, why? " In the past, every time he entered the palace, the senior general would take him with him, because the senior general never showed her true face, and he was one of the few people who knew her true face. Sometimes he took care of the inconvenient things of the senior general.


    "You stay and look after him. I can''t trust the others." His foot hasn''t healed yet. She needs to be vigilant.


    Wu Zhu was surprised that the general left him to look after the man. This


    "General, do you know if you should say something about your humble position?" Wu Zhu looked at Tilly and said.


    "Say." Tilly''s eyes coagulated. "General Ben doesn''t like to hesitate."


    "In fact, recently, I heard rumors in the army that the relationship between the senior general and the Han man was very deep. I even said that the senior general had male and female feelings for the Han man. He left him around out of selfishness and did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to treat him." Wu Zhu said.


    Tirion hummed, "when did general care about these gossip?"


    If she cared about others'' opinions, she wouldn''t be in this position now¡° The humble general knows the general''s atmosphere and doesn''t care about it, but... If it comes to the big prince''s ears, I''m afraid it''s bad. The eldest prince is a man. If he knows that the general rejected him, but takes in a Han man, he is afraid that he will suppress the general and deal with him


    This Han man. " Wu Zhu expressed his concern.


    Tilly''s eyes slowly cooled down.


    "Therefore, it''s better for the general to be careful. If he comes into the Palace tomorrow, if he meets the big prince, please think twice." Wu Zhu said.


    Tilly didn''t speak and turned into the tent.


    Feng Yunzheng ran out of food.


    Wu Jie came in to clean up. As she cleaned up, she couldn''t help looking at Feng Yunzheng more secretly. As she looked, she smiled on her face.


    She thought to herself:


    The Han man is really good-looking. She has never seen such a good-looking man. Although he is bad at his line now, it doesn''t affect his style and bearing at all.


    If these feet were good, how many women would be heartbroken if they could stand up.


    No wonder, they have always been cold hearted and indifferent to the pursuit of the big prince. The general will take special care of this man.


    "What are you looking at?" Feng Yunzheng suddenly opened his eyes and said.


    The moment he opened his eyes, like a suddenly awakened lion, people dare not invade. Although his memory was lost, his momentum came back little by little.


    Wu Jie was startled, stepped back two steps, and the plate in her hand fell to the ground with a slap.


    She quickly knelt down, kowtowed and panicked, "childe, maidservant, maidservant knows her mistake, maidservant dare not..."


    Feng Yunzheng spilled a cold feeling from the bottom of his eyes and said, "this is the last time. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Yes, yes." Wu Jie hurried.


    Then she knew that the young master was not as simple as the man rescued by the general. He was a man who could not be violated at will. He was obviously bad at doing, but he had a frightening ability.


    "Get out." Feng Yunzheng said, his voice was indifferent and cold as if he were an iceberg.


    "Yes, yes." Wu Jie hurriedly cleaned up her things and hurriedly withdrew.


    Feng Yunzheng always had no temperature at the bottom of his eyes. Everything he could see was strange.


    He slowly closed his eyes and tried to recall something in his mind.


    However, it''s useless. It''s still a blank. I can''t remember anything. After thinking about it for a long time, my head still feels dizzy.


    He lay down, his hands behind his head, his eyes looking at the window curtain, his eyes empty.


    After a while, a man''s voice sounded outside:


    "Childe, I''m Wu Zhu around the general. Can I come in?"


    Feng Yunzheng flashed a touch of vigilance at the bottom of his eyes and said in a deep voice, "come in."


    Wuzhu opened the tent and came in. Two bodyguards behind him carried a Mulun chair in their hands.


    "Childe, the senior general has entered the palace. It takes about four or five days to go back and forth. This is a wooden wheelchair. It has been done. Now would you like to try it?" Because Tilly had ordered, these people were also very polite to Feng Yunzheng.


    Feng Yunzheng nodded and said, "bother."


    "Somebody, help the childe up." Wuzhu ordered two bodyguards and said.


    "Yes."


    They put down the wooden wheelchair, then helped Feng Yunzheng up and sat on the wooden wheelchair.


    "Childe, this chair is used like this. Put your hand here and push it to move." Wuzhu is respectful. Feng Yunzheng put his hand on the wheel, pushed forward and went ahead.

 Chapter 1513

    The wooden wheelchair was pushed outside the military tent. It was a vast desert. On the desert, the Mobei three armies were stationed.


    At the moment, the soldiers were practicing, shouting slogans he didn''t understand.


    But the deafening sound showed the momentum of the team. Feng Yunzheng held his hands on both sides of the wooden wheel car.


    Now, his legs are bad at walking. To survive in this place, all he can rely on is his hands and brain. Although he didn''t know how he used to be, he felt ready to move when he saw these soldiers holding bows and arrows.


    He wanted to try his hand and find out his bottom.


    "Prepare bows and arrows for me." Feng Yunzheng said to Wu Zhu.


    Although he has lost his memory, his head is still as sober as ever. He knows that it is not easy to gain a foothold in a strange place, so he must understand himself first.


    "Yes, childe." Wu Zhu is surprised that the childe is not well yet. What do you want to do with bows and arrows.


    But because Tilly had told him, he did so, took the bow and arrow and handed it to Feng Yunzheng.


    Feng Yunzheng''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, and his hand touched the bow and arrow in front of him, cold and hard. At this time, "wow", an unknown animal came behind the stone not far away. He raised his bow in an instant. Before wuzhu reacted, the arrow had shot out and hit the living creature''s body impartially. He heard a scream and fell down


    The ground doesn''t move.


    Wu Zhu suddenly widened his eyes. Unexpectedly, the childe was so powerful when sitting. He was busy and surprised, "childe, good arrow method!"


    Feng Yunzheng was stunned on his face, put down his bow and arrow, and a faint smile slowly overflowed from the corners of his lips.


    He is not a waste, very good!


    Wu Zhu hurriedly ran over and picked up the dead thing. What he didn''t expect was that the arrow had been shot into the stone, and the animal''s body was nailed to it.


    He trembled and looked back. Feng Yunzheng bowed his head and stroked the bow and arrow in his hand. His face was peaceful and his whole body exuded a bearing that could not be ignored.


    Wu Zhu seemed to suddenly understand why the general had the power to exclude the public and insisted on healing the childe. It was because the general had golden eyes and had long seen the uniqueness of the Han man.


    No wonder, when he said that day that he wondered why he had to spend so much energy to save a man who was almost dying, the general only said faintly, "you''ll know later."


    Now, Wu Zhu''s admiration for Tilly has deepened a bit.


    Wu Zhu pulled the arrow out of the stone and took it to Feng Yunzheng with the dead animals. His attitude was more obedient and said, "childe, this is your prey."


    Feng Yunzheng handed the bow and arrow to him and said, "give it to your general."


    "Good!" Wu Zhu smiled. The Han knew how to thank the general for his kindness. It was almost the same.


    "Where is the general?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    He was curious that he hadn''t seen Tilly for so long.


    "The general received Shan Yu''s post and went to the palace to see him." Wu Zhu answered truthfully.


    "Shan Yu?" Feng Yunzheng showed a trace of doubt at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Childe, it''s like this. I''m here to say something for you." While pushing Feng Yunzheng into the military account, Wu Zhu told Feng Yunzheng the current situation of Mobei Xiongnu country one by one.


    "Shan Yu is more than 70 this year. There are 11 princes and six princesses under his knees, including the eldest prince..."


    Feng Yunzheng listened silently. In the story of Wu Zhu, he also learned something about Mobei palace¡° Our general Tilly is the only woman who occupies such a high position in Mobei army. Her grandfather and father, both famous generals of Mobei, once made great contributions to Mobei. The general''s brother, young master Tinian, wanted to inherit the important task. However, the young master once went on an expedition and was framed by a traitor


    At that time, the senior general, who was still a child, bravely stood up and said that she would complete her unfinished wish for her brother. Therefore, she entered the army at a young age. She also suffered a lot before she reached today''s position. "


    Wu Zhu focused on Tilly''s deeds.


    Feng Yunzheng nodded and said, "I see."


    Wu Zhu blinked, with an ambiguous smile on his face, and said, "young master, do you know why the general doesn''t show his true face?"


    "Nature has her reason." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Wu Zhu said mysteriously, "childe will know why in the future."


    He had a hunch that the general would hide it from others, but he would not hide it from the young master in front of him.


    Feng Yunzheng said goodbye in his eyes and didn''t continue to ask.


    Wu Zhu was curious and asked, "young master, do you really remember nothing? I can''t even remember my name or identity? "


    Feng Yunzheng showed a daze in his deep eyes and said, "I don''t remember anything. When I woke up, I didn''t have anything to prove my identity."


    Wu Zhu nodded and said, "when the senior general rescued the childe, the childe was in rags and seriously injured. Even the doctor said that the childe would not live long. He really didn''t see anything that could prove the childe''s identity."


    Feng Yunzheng looked into the distance and didn''t speak again.


    He doesn''t remember anything, but will anyone remember him?


    If he was injured and disappeared, would his relatives look for him?


    Still, I mistakenly thought he was dead and didn''t look for him anymore.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Since the senior general has spent so much energy to save the young master, the young master can trust our general." Wu Zhu said.


    Feng Yunzheng nodded and said, "the great general''s saving grace is in my heart."


    £ª


    Mobei, Xiongnu palace.


    Shan Yu called all his ministers into the palace. It turned out that it was a banquet for Prince Wei Lang to marry Princess Da Zhou 13.


    The palace is naturally very lively and festive.


    At the same time, the people in the palace knew that Wei Lang had received the full support of the new emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the ninth emperor''s uncle Feng Yunzheng, so they had a new understanding of Shan Yu''s candidate in the future.


    Among them, the most reluctant person is the big prince Weining. Originally, he was the most powerful prince. Now he was robbed by Weilang, a stupid man. He was unwilling and hated Emperor Zhou Rendi and uncle nine.


    When Tilly''s figure appeared, there was a moment of silence at the banquet.


    I saw that she was wearing a red armor, her face was still covered with a red scarf, she did not show her true face, and her whole body exuded a cold, arrogant and mysterious atmosphere, which made people unable to move their eyes, and her heart was full of ideas of exploration. As soon as she appeared, the big prince''s shrewd eyes fell on her. Without blinking, the bottom of his eyes showed a deep desire for possession.

 Chapter 1514

    But Tilly did not look at him and went straight to the temple.


    The big prince Weining saw this, but his heart lit up a stronger desire. He slowly shook his hand. This woman, he must get his hand.


    Tiri went to the front of the hall, knelt on the ground and saluted Shan Yimu and the Kan family of linggong.


    Yilimu is in his seventies, and the youngest Ji concubine is only 13 years old, and the Ling Gong Kan family is only in their thirties. It is said that they eat deer whip all the year round to maintain strong energy.


    He saw Tilly, with a smile in his eyes, and said, "get up, you''ve worked hard."


    "Yes." Tilly stood up, always nodding slightly, her eyes silent.


    "Tilly, come and sit next to me." Ling Gong said.


    "Yes." Tilly sat next to Ling Gong Kan and didn''t talk much.


    Although she is a woman, she grew up in the barracks. She is not good at talking to people and dressing up. She is always dressed in red armor and a red veil.


    On the battlefield, she can kill the enemy bravely, but in this kind of deceitful palace, she can''t get water like a fish, and will appear stiff and clumsy.


    This is why she would rather stay in the barracks day by day than go to court and serve around Shan Yu.


    "Tilly, this is your grandfather''s favorite wine. I had a drink with him. Come and have a taste." Yilimu ordered someone to deliver a glass of wine to Tilly.


    "Yes, Shan Yu, humble Shane." Tilly took her glass and slowly lifted her veil.


    Suddenly, all the eyes in the hall looked at her and wanted to have a look at her real face. However, the red yarn raised a corner. The wine glass had been put into it, looked up, drank the wine, and the red yarn hung down without revealing that face.


    When they saw it, they couldn''t help showing a look of regret on their faces. Every time general Tilly appeared, she wore a red veil. There were many legends about her appearance. Some said that she covered her face with a red veil because of her extremely ugly face and never showed her true face. Some people also say that because she is very beautiful, the people who see her are fascinated for


    Led the three armies, so he covered up his beauty.


    No matter what kind of legend, she was covered with a layer of mysterious thick yarn, which also made people more curious about her.


    The feast continued.


    Yingge and Yanwu appeared very lively on the field.


    Tilly''s eyes fell on the Han woman next to Prince Weilang: This is Prince Weilang''s princess, fengtangyao, the 13th Princess of the Zhou Dynasty. Compared with the people of northern desert, she is slim and pale. Although she is painted, she can see a dark shadow under her eyelids.


    His face was sad. Although he smiled, he didn''t see happiness and joy at all. Instead, he smiled with reluctance and helplessness.


    It seems that I''m not used to the life here. I didn''t even sleep well.


    Tilly thought of Feng Yunzheng. She didn''t know whether the princess from the Central Plains knew the man in her barracks. If she could recognize him, she could confirm his real identity.


    In the temple.


    The women danced hotly and almost took off their clothes. The princes and nobles next to them took a fancy to which one, so they put their arms in their arms and rubbed together in the hall.


    Feng Tangyao looked at it and felt sick for a while.


    Plus the bloody raw meat in front of it, she can''t lose weight.


    She said two words to Wei Lang next to her. Wei Lang nodded. She got up and didn''t want the servant girl to follow. Holding back the extremely disgusting feeling, she covered her heart and hurried out.


    When there was no one outside, she put her hand on a wall and retched hard at the corner, and the uncomfortable tears fell down.


    She regretted it!


    It''s not such a simple thing to want to be a phoenix among people!


    The first thing to do is to feel uncomfortable where your eyes can reach. There is also Weilang, who is too different from her ideal husband. What she first liked in her heart was a man as rich and handsome as Xiao He. How could she be such a man as Weilang.


    She thought, but without relatives, she couldn''t help shedding more tears.


    "You''d better not be seen crying." At this time, a cool voice came.


    Feng Tangyao was stunned and suddenly turned back. The person in front of her was the general with red gauze. She quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and brought out the appearance of the princess. She said, "when did the princess cry, but her eyes were smoked by raw meat? Don''t talk nonsense."


    "It''s the best. If you only know to cry, you can''t survive as a central plains man." Tilly said faintly.


    Feng Tangyao''s face was cold and said, "you follow me out. What do you want to do?" She looked around and regretted not bringing anyone out.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I have no enemies with you." Tilly read her mind and said, "on the contrary, I want to ask you something."


    "What''s up?" Feng Tangyao is still full of vigilance. She doesn''t believe anyone here. In her opinion, all these are wild animals!


    Tilly took out a small portrait from her arms, which she had quietly drawn before she came. "Do you know this man?"


    Feng Tangyao took a casual look and suddenly widened his eyes, "brother Jiuwang!"


    Brother Jiuwang?


    Tilly was stunned. Just as fengtangyao was about to rush over and take the portrait, she had put it back in her chest.


    "This is my brother Jiuwang. Have you seen him? Where is he now? Are you with the moon? " Feng Tangyao asked excitedly.


    Although she didn''t agree with brother Jiuwang and Lian Xiangyue in the big week, it would be a temporary relief for her if she could see them.


    "No, princess, don''t talk nonsense." Tiri said coldly.


    Feng Tangyao was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "If I just asked the princess, the princess had better forget what she has seen and don''t take anything to heart, otherwise..." Tilly''s warm eyes narrowed slightly, emitting a dangerous light.


    Fengtangyao suddenly shivered, while Tilly had turned away, and a thought flashed through her eyes:


    Brother Jiuwang? When the princess saw the portrait just now, she was so excited that she would never lie.


    So!


    He is the famous ninth highness of the Zhou Dynasty - Feng Yunzheng? The man behind Prince Veron?


    She really saw the right person!


    At the first glance, she felt that Feng Yunzheng was by no means simple, but a dragon and Phoenix among people. Therefore, she tried her best to heal her mind.


    However, she never thought that this person was his highness Feng Yunzheng.


    In this way, she will really be able to realize her idea of making weeks by weeks! Her hand slowly stroked the small portrait of her heart, a smile slowly appeared on her face, and whispered "Phoenix, cloud and Zheng".

 Chapter 1515

    How could she not know the thunderous name?


    Today, the ninth emperor''s uncle Feng Yunzheng has unparalleled literary and military strategies, and his power is in the court and the opposition.


    Tilly had heard a lot of his deeds. What she heard most was that he had made great achievements in front of Emperor Zhou chengdi and successfully removed San Francisco. Emperor Zhou chengdi was ready to give him a great reward.


    Under such a good opportunity, he said in front of the Rongyuan hall, no power, no status, just want the emperor to promise him to make his own decision.


    Soon after that, he married the first lady of the prime minister''s residence.


    After having a princess, he didn''t want a concubine or a concubine. He was a housemaid and a confidant. He was clean and never missed other women. He was always the only constant princess.


    It is said that he dotes on and cares for Princess Hengqin. Some people jokingly say that he is afraid of the inside, but he said, I will. Therefore, what everyone in Kyoto envies most is this princess Hengqin: there is such a peerless husband, but the husband loves her alone.


    "Tilly!" When she was thinking, suddenly, a rough voice came.


    The expression on her face cooled down. The big prince Weining stood in front of her, short and bearded.


    Tilly nodded slightly and said, "Your Highness."


    Weining came to her, looked at her, looked unhappy, and asked, "I asked someone to pass you that day. You not only didn''t appreciate it, but also hurt my people. How do you explain to me?"


    "The military affairs were busy that day. I really didn''t have time to come. Please forgive the eldest prince. As for the person who was hurt by me, it was because he said rude words. It should be taught!" Tilly was neither humble nor arrogant, said.


    "Even so, but that''s the man sent by the prince. You should give some face, otherwise what''s the prince''s face?" Weining said.


    "Don''t send any more people to the prince in the future. I''m the leader of the army. I really have no time to take care of other things. Prince, I quit my humble post." Tilly nodded, said, and hurried away.


    "You!" Wei Ning man''s self-esteem was frustrated and said, "stop!"


    "..." Tilly frowned, but did not stop and went on.


    "Prince Ben heard... You hid a man in your military tent. Do you like him?" Weining asked.


    Tilly was stunned and stopped abruptly. Weining''s eyes narrowed slightly, spilled a dangerous light, and said, "you keep saying that you want to make achievements, serve alone, and don''t want to touch your children''s private affairs. Therefore, it''s not good for this prince to force you too much. But now, you would rather hide a man than give me a good face


    Color, Tilly, you are too arrogant! " Tiri''s face had slowly recovered calm. She turned and said, "big prince, who said that the general hid a man secretly? The general is recruiting talents for the northern army in the desert. He is a talented man. The general took more care of him. This is a matter in the army. Shan Yu has long refused to let the king


    The prince is concerned with military affairs, so the big prince is better to avoid suspicion. "


    "You!" Weining was stabbed to the pain by Tilly, and suddenly his face was blue.


    Tilly turned, stopped and strode into the hall.


    Weining looked at her back and said, "there is no woman that the prince wants. I want to see what man you hide!"


    £ª


    Tilly sat on the horse''s back and went in the direction of the barracks. It was not like the wind when she came. When she went back, she let the horse walk carelessly. The wind mixed with fine dust fell on her face. She gradually clenched the reins in her hand and flashed a strange look at the bottom of her eyes.


    She reached out and took a box of ointment from her arms.


    In my mind, when she was injured in the desert that day, the indifferent woman threw a box of ointment to her from the carriage.


    The woman, she knew at first glance, was not a simple person. Now she learned that she was the princess of Hengqin, which showed that this person was more memorable than she thought


    She still remembered that at that time, Feng Yunzheng had only the appearance of this woman at the bottom of his eyes.


    Therefore, this person is the princess of Hengqin. That''s right.


    But where did Princess Heng go?


    It has been a month since she rescued Feng Yunzheng. No sign of anyone looking for him has been seen.


    Will Princess Hengqin... Die in a black storm?


    At the thought of this, Tilly was excited, shivered inexplicably, and then put the ointment back in her clothes.


    Feng Yunzheng has lost his memory. He doesn''t remember the past at all. He doesn''t even know who he is


    So, is it the best time to recruit him and make him her capable general?


    Tilly held the reins with more force.


    "General, you are back!" Unconsciously, he had returned to the barracks and saw wuzhu running over quickly.


    "What''s up?" Tilly regained consciousness, jumped off her horse and asked in a deep voice.


    Wu Zhu looked around, lowered his voice and said, "the general has good eyesight. That Han man is really extraordinary!"


    "What do you say?" Tilly was stunned and asked.


    "Today, he had a whim to pull a bow and shoot an arrow. He learned his archery in a humble position. Although it is bad for walking, it is really amazing!" Wu Zhu narrated how Feng Yunzheng shot a wild thing with a bow today.


    Tilly listened, and the cold fundus of her eyes slowly overflowed with a smile.


    "General, did you... Laugh?" Wu Zhu said in surprise that she had never seen tiri smile for so long. Just looking at her eyes, she felt a brilliant smile. I don''t know what a peerless smiling face is under the red yarn.


    Tilly was stunned, put away her exposed emotions, recovered her calmness and indifference, and said, "this is just the tip of his iceberg. Take good care of it. I need his help."


    Curious, Wu Zhu hurried up and asked, "general, you seem to know him very well. Who is he? Do you already know?"


    "Shut up and do your thing!" Tilly whispered.


    Wuzhu was so frustrated that he didn''t ask anything, so he had to go back to his barracks.


    Tilly went to the military account and now knew that he was nine emperor uncle Feng Yunzheng. She had a strange feeling in her heart.


    "Is that you?" As she was thinking and hesitating, there came a voice full of magnetism.


    Tilly''s heart jumped, shook her fist, opened the curtain and went in. As soon as she looked up, she saw Feng Yunzheng sitting in front of the table, holding pen and ink in her hand, writing something. When she saw her go in, she looked up and looked at her.


    "Are you back?" He asked. The flame shone on his beautiful face, which was as beautiful as crown jade. Tilly was stunned, and her eyes were stunned. Something in her heart seemed to be quietly lost because of the man in front of her.

 Chapter 1516

    Tilly lowered her eyelids, concealed her palpitations, walked over and said, "yes, I''m back¡°


    Feng Yunzheng stopped talking, slightly pursed his thin lips, the corners of his lips drooped slightly, and looked somewhere, as if thinking.


    Tilly saw the bow and arrow in the corner of the tent. She paused, turned and went out. After a while, she came in again with another bow and arrow in her hand.


    "Use this bow and arrow. It''s mine. This one in the corner is too common. If you want to practice archery, I''ll ask Wu Zhu to accompany you every day. " Said Tilly.


    Feng Yunzheng turned his head, showed a slight expression on his face and said, "you saved my life. I already owe you. If you continue to help me, I will owe you more."


    Owe? Tilly was stunned, so he didn''t want to owe it?


    "I''ve always had a question for you." Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "What''s the problem?" Tilly asked, a flash of emotion in the eyes behind the veil.


    She can''t show anything. She is a general in Mobei. Everything should focus on the overall situation. She had sworn before her grandfather that she would have no affair with her children, and she did what she said.


    "Why did you save me? It seems that you are not a person who will waste time trying to save irrelevant people. " Feng Yunzheng looked at her with a pair of deep eyes.


    Although he doesn''t remember anything before, this basic judgment still exists. These days, he saw that Tilly was nothing in the pool.


    A woman who has the ability to subdue the men of the whole Mobei army must be a well-trained and thoughtful expert who will never waste time and energy on an irrelevant person.


    And Tilly put a lot of thought on him.


    Why save him?


    "Because I can see at a glance that you are not an ordinary person. I am willing to pay time and energy for the capable. I have always been so. Moreover, the facts have proved that I am not wrong." Said Tilly.


    "So you want me to help you?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    After hearing this, Tilly only said, "don''t think so much. You should take care of the injury first and talk about it later."


    Feng Yunzheng looked at her and said after a moment, "I will remember your saving grace."


    "It''s serious. Let me push you out to have a look¡° Tilly didn''t seem to want to continue the topic, said.


    "Thank you¡° Feng Yunzheng nodded slightly and said.


    Tilly walked behind Feng Yunzheng and put her hands on the cross bar behind him. The back of her fingers accidentally touched his skirt. Her hands shook slightly, and her heart throbbed like never before.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Yunzheng asked when he saw that she didn''t move.


    "Nothing." Tilly looked down at her hand, shrunk back and said.


    Out of the tent.


    Tilly pushed Feng Yunzheng to the drill ground.


    It was evening, but these soldiers were still training. In the cold weather, they all went to battle shirtless, sweating like rain and looked determined.


    "This is an elite soldier I trained. What do you think?" Tilly asked.


    He is a great uncle of the ninth emperor. He has a good command of literature and martial arts and plans to deploy troops. Needless to say, even if he has lost his memory, she believes that he will still have feelings and judgments about some things.


    Feng Yunzheng went to the podium in a wooden wheel car.


    "General¡° The people below shouted, and their voices pierced the sky¡° These officers and men have hale and hearty eyes, strong determination and full of ambition. Most importantly, there is loyalty to you. As soon as your figure appeared, their eyes showed their sincere obedience to you, but it seems that this obedience is not just because you are their general. " Feng Yunzheng


    say. Tilly looked at the elite soldiers in front of her and said, "you are really sharp. These people are the descendants of those soldiers who died when my grandfather led the northern desert army. My grandfather found them and raised them together. When he was about eight years old, he began to train them personally. I grew up with them


    Big, I also received grandfather''s training with them. I grew up with them. "


    "I see. Your grandfather was very thoughtful and made long-term plans for you." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Yes, my grandfather knew that I would accept the important task one day, so he laid the foundation for me early. Therefore, they not only respected the general, but also loyal to their friends. They were not only my soldiers, but also my partners." Said Tilly.


    "But there is deep anxiety in your eyes." Feng Yunzheng hit the mark and said.


    Tilly showed a touch of regret in the corner of her eyes and said, "even so, it is an indisputable fact that the national strength of Mobei is weakening day by day, and the money and food that can be used for the armament of Mobei army is getting less and less year by year. Conscription is difficult, and the quality of new political soldiers is getting worse and worse¡°


    Apart from reporting to Shan Yu, she seldom tells people about such real worries in her heart.


    Feng Yunzheng turned his head and looked at the woman in red next to him. The wind blew, her battle armor flew up, and the red yarn on her face flew up and swept up. Her cheek was faint, but it was not true¡° In recent years, Shan Yu was old and less ambitious than before. He did not say that he would submit to the great Zhou Dynasty. He also adopted a gentle policy towards the surrounding small countries and signed various agreements to give money to cattle, sheep and horses for a moment of peace. The peace gained in this way is only temporary. I''m just afraid that Mobei will be here soon


    We''re going to face a catastrophe. These are my brothers and partners who grew up with me. I am responsible for their lives. However, at that time, even I can''t predict the fate of these soldiers. " Tilly sighed slightly, and her anxiety condensed into a mist in her eyes.


    "In this case, no matter how you use your strength alone, I''m afraid it will be unsatisfactory." Feng Yunzheng was outspoken and said.


    "It is precisely because I know this that I am more worried." Said Tilly.


    Feng Yunzheng flashed a touch of emotion at the bottom of his eyes and said, "can you show me your military array map?"


    Tilly looked back at him. The military map was the top secret in the army.


    "OK, you come with me." She said, pushing him to her account for military affairs.


    Sitting in front of the case, Wu Zhu took a stack of confidential armament materials. He looked at Tilly and held her tightly.


    Tilly nodded and said, "bring it."


    "Yes, general." Wu Zhu put these military array maps, topographic maps of Mobei and topographic maps of surrounding countries in front of Feng Yunzheng.


    "It''s all here. Look." Tilly opened the general''s array with her own hands and said.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at these drawings, his eyes gradually became deep, and his fingers moved on various drawings.


    "General..." Wu Zhu whispered.


    "..." Tilly motioned him to be quiet, opened the military tent and went out.


    "General, this is the top secret. Did you give it to him? We don''t even know who he is¡° Wu Zhu said¡° I know¡° Said Tilly.

 Chapter 1517

    A few days later.


    On the training ground, Tilly held a long sword and looked at the soldiers on the training ground with sharp eyes.


    These days, she thought of more ways and spent more time on military training.


    She knows she doesn''t have much time and must train a stronger team in the shortest time to resist the attacks of surrounding countries.


    "Great general, the great prince is coming!" Just then, her maid Wu Jie ran over and said, with a little tension in her eyes.


    Tilly frowned, raised her hand and motioned for a pause.


    "The eldest prince said that he came to review the general''s military training under the order of Shan Yu." Wu Jie said.


    "I''ll be right there." She came at Shan Yu''s command and couldn''t hide. Tilly took a few steps forward and shouted to the people below, "continue to practice!"


    "Yes, general!" The crowd was as powerful as a rainbow, and the noise shook the sky.


    Tilly pressed her sword around her waist and turned away from the training ground.


    A moment later, when he arrived at the gate of the barracks, he saw the eldest prince Weining sitting on the open-air carriage, looking around.


    Tilly, with a calm face, came forward and bowed, "Tilly has seen the big prince. She''s late."


    "Ha ha ha!" Wei Ning laughed and said, "no problem. The general has done his best for Mobei army. The prince is very pleased. How can he blame it."


    As he spoke, he jumped out of the carriage and reached out to pat Tilly on the shoulder.


    But Tilly quickly retreated, then stretched out her hand and said, "big prince, please!"


    Weining flashed a touch of displeasure at the bottom of his eyes, but he still kept a smile on his face and said, "please."


    The party went to the training ground, and Tilly followed.


    Since it comes from simplicity, it is essential to go to the drill ground to see the training situation.


    To the training ground.


    Weining was surprised when he saw the powerful soldiers under him. Unexpectedly, Tilly''s woman could train such soldiers.


    He coughed, came forward and said, "the prince came to see you today!"


    However, no one stopped his training because of his words. Even, no one cared what he was saying.


    He was immediately embarrassed, a flash of displeasure flashed across his face, his fists were tightly clenched, and the green veins on his forehead were creeping.


    "General Tilly, don''t make them stop soon. The voice is too loud. His Highness the great prince can''t speak." Weining''s attendant turned and ordered tiri behind him.


    Tilly''s deep eyes flashed a faint sneer and deep meaning. She raised her hand to the people below.


    As soon as she raised her hand, the soldiers at the bottom immediately calmed down, looked at her direction and waited for the order of the general.


    The big prince''s face was a little ugly. At the same time, he realized that Tilly''s position in the army was obviously higher than his big prince. Here, only Tilly was the one they obeyed.


    As a great prince, it''s easy to tame a woman. No wonder Tilly doesn''t pay any attention to him. It''s because she has the courage, because she has the support of these soldiers.


    His face could not hang, but he still showed the posture of a big prince and said, "this prince is ordered by Shan Yu today. Seeing this prince is like seeing Shan Yu."


    His voice fell, and there was still a dead silence.


    Seeing this, Tilly quickly knelt down, nodded and said, "Shan Yu is up!"


    All the officers and men knelt down and said, "Shan Yu is on the top, Mobei army is loyal!"


    Weining''s face looked a little better.


    After coming down from the barracks, Weining went to see something in Tilly''s military account.


    "Now that the prince has come, let your han man show him." Weining suddenly turned and said.


    Sooner or later, Tilly had expected it.


    "He''s just an ordinary man. It''s not worth wasting the big prince''s time." Said Tilly.


    "How can you be an ordinary person who can make your general look at you differently? He has his own uniqueness." The more Tilly refused to let him see him, the more he wanted to see him.


    "In that case, please the big prince." Tilly knew that Feng Yunzheng would appear sooner or later.


    "Presumptuous!" After listening to Tilly''s words, the attendant immediately scolded and said, "general Tilly, don''t you intend to humiliate your Highness the great prince? A useless waste Han man, why should his Highness the great prince go to see him, general, are you getting more and more confused? "


    Tilly looked at the entourage with sharp eyes and tightened her hand holding the long sword. Suddenly, the entourage was stunned, a chill rose on her back and took a step back.


    "When is it your turn to speak impolitely when general Ben is talking to the big prince?" Tilly said slowly.


    The voice was not loud, but there was clearly a kind of oppressive strength.


    "Shua!" Seeing that Weining was present, the attendant pulled out his long sword and said, "the great general dares to disrespect His Highness the great prince!"


    "Shua!" And then immediately, wuzhu also pulled out his sword. Without hesitation, the tip of the sword pointed directly at the other party''s throat.


    Tilly didn''t mean to stop.


    She didn''t want to be entangled by the big prince. She had long wanted to find a chance to deal with the big prince.


    Weining had just seen Tilly''s prestige in the army. A slight raise of his hand was more effective than what he said.


    If there is a conflict today


    "Bold, dare to draw a sword in front of the big prince. I''m tired of living!" The attendant sweated on his forehead.


    "Tilly, Prince Ben came at Shan Yu''s command. Are you doing this against Shan Yu?" Weining warned.


    "Wu Zhu." Tiri said lightly, "don''t be rude to the big prince and his people."


    "Yes, general." Wu Zhu''s eyes looked closely at the attendant with the sword, slowly put down his hand and stood back to Tilly.


    "Big prince, Wu Zhu is rude. Please forgive me." Tiri said lukewarm.


    "Put the sword down." Weining also ordered.


    "General, here comes the young master." Just then, a voice sounded outside the tent.


    "Come in." Tilly said.


    Weining turned and looked at him with an arrogant expression on his face.


    The military tent opened and a man was pushed in in a wooden wheelchair.


    He was dressed in a silver robe, with long dark jade hair tied into a simple bun on his head, holding a palace fan and sitting quietly.


    The shadow of the long and narrow eyelashes covered the eyelids. There was a slight expression on the cold, snowy face. Although wearing cloth clothes, it still couldn''t hide the noble and natural King''s breath.


    Originally, Weining planned to take the opportunity to humiliate this bad man.


    However, at the first time I saw him, the whole person was stunned and even had a feeling of inexplicable submission. His hands trembled slightly and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Your Highness the great prince." He didn''t come back until he heard the clear voice of the Han man. In his voice, there was inexplicable dignity.

 Chapter 1518

    "You..." Weining paused, coughed, put out the posture of a big prince, tried to make a proud and said, "are you the Han man?"


    "Which one¡° Feng Yunzheng looked at him and asked faintly.


    "... Tilly saved it." Weining said, and a chill flashed across his back inexplicably.


    It''s strange that this is just a disabled man. Why is he so calm and why is he afraid.


    "Yes, your Highness the great prince, I am the man saved by general Tilly." Feng Yunzheng glanced at Tilly and said.


    "Who are you? Where do you come from? Why was he injured at the Mobei border? " Weining asked one by one.


    "I..." Feng Yunzheng said. He couldn''t remember his name and didn''t know his past. His expression was a little distracted.


    "Your Highness, will you? The young master is from Kyoto. He was seriously injured by the black storm on his way to doing business in Mobei. He passed by by by chance and saved him¡° Tilly came forward and bowed.


    Allow?? Fengyun is Zhengwei Zheng. This is the name Tilly gave him.?, Yuye.


    "I see. Since Tilly saved you, you can stay here to recover. Now, the great Zhou Dynasty has made friends with Mobei, and you can be regarded as our guest in Mobei. I won''t be embarrassed with you¡° Weining was unconventional and said.


    "Thank you, your highness¡° Feng Yunzheng nodded slightly, neither humble nor arrogant.


    After saying a few words, Weining went out and put down the curtain of the military tent. At the moment, a sneer flashed across his eyes.


    Ha ha, Tilly is very special to this loser. He has to find a way to get rid of him unknowingly!


    It''s just a worthless Han man. Even if he dies in the barracks, no one will investigate.


    He put his hands behind his back, narrowed his eyes slightly, walked to no one and stopped.


    "Anwan." Weining''s eyes flashed cold and ordered, "find the tsingy poison for the prince before dark."


    Tsingy poison?


    This is a unique poison in Mobei. The victim will die immediately.


    "Excuse me for being humble and talkative. What does your highness want this poison to do?" Asked anwan.


    "That Han man makes Prince Ben very uncomfortable. Prince Ben wants to get rid of him!" Weining said with a touch of cold at the bottom of his sinister eyes.


    "Yes, your highness, I''ll go now." An Wan bowed his head and said.


    "Remember, don''t let Tilly find out. You don''t know what to do." Weining warned.


    "Yes." Anwan turned to find the poison.


    Weining snorted coldly. It must be easy to get rid of this loser.


    £ª


    In the account.


    Everybody back down.


    "Sorry, I just gave you a name temporarily. I''m worried that if the big prince knows about your head injury and doesn''t remember the past, he will take the opportunity to hurt you." Said Tilly.


    Feng Yunzheng nodded slightly and said, "you bother."


    "I also want to help myself. Since I saved you, I hope I won''t bring unnecessary trouble to each other." Tilly said.


    "But I don''t think your great prince will just forget about me." Feng Yunzheng said.


    A flash of thought flashed across Tilly''s eyes.


    "These days, I have studied all kinds of drawings you gave me and have a general idea of Mobei''s current form. Now, tell me about Mobei''s royal family." Feng Yunzheng said.


    There is a saying called know yourself and know your enemy. You will never be defeated in a hundred battles. Only by knowing more about Weining can you find a good way to deal with him.


    "Well, I''ll tell you in detail." Tilly pushed his wooden wheelchair in another direction, then walked up to him and sat down.


    Feng Yunzheng put down the palace fan in his hand and listened carefully¡° Shan Yu has many wives and concubines, so there are many children under his knees. Originally, the great prince occupies a powerful position by virtue of his advantages and is a powerful successor to Shan Yu''s position, but... "Tilly said, and her eyes fell on his face." Prince Weilang went to the great Zhou Dynasty to ask for a marriage and got... Got


    Thanks to the support of Uncle Jiuhuang, uncle Jiuhuang gave him ten cities... "


    Speaking of Uncle nine, Tilly deliberately slowed down and glanced over his face. However, she found that when he heard the words "Uncle nine", her face was still calm and there was no superfluous emotion.


    "What happened to uncle Jiuhuang?" Feng Yunzheng asked when she suddenly stopped.


    Tiri looked away and said, "let''s talk about it first today. In short, the person the big prince hates most now is Prince Weilang, but due to the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and uncle nine, it''s hard to have any conflict with Prince Weilang in the open..."


    Feng Yunzheng nodded and said, "Prince Weining came today. You must be tired, so I won''t disturb you¡°


    Wu Zhu came over and pushed his wooden wheelchair out of the camp.


    Tilly''s hand secretly clenched the sword around her waist, and a thought flashed through her eyes.


    £ª


    Weining stayed in the barracks and ordered to set a table tonight and reward the three armies with his personal money.


    When it was dark, there was a fire in the barracks, and all the soldiers sat around the campfire. The beef Ilik mutton made a nourishing sound on the fire, and the fragrance filled the air, which was very attractive.


    Weining seemed to be in a good mood, holding a wine glass and drinking with all the soldiers.


    Tilly sat aside with a glass in her hand.


    With Tilly''s permission, the soldiers also relaxed, drank and ate meat, cheered and sang happily.


    The night was getting dark and the stars appeared on the sky.


    Weining looked somewhere and saw a dark figure standing there with wine and meat in his hand. He nodded slightly.


    He went to Tilly and sat down.


    Tilly''s face was expressionless, but her eyebrows frowned slightly. She moved a little, and her eyes always looked at the soldiers below.


    "Ha ha..." Weining seems to be a little drunk, staggering, and his eyes are a little confused. "Tilly, I, I really like you."


    "Your Highness, self-respect!" Tilly put the glass heavily on the table, stood up and said.


    Weining was stunned and said, "you, do you hate your highness so much? If your highness marries you, he will not wronged you. He will find a way to let you sit as the right princess. "


    Tilly sat down slowly and said, "big prince, I have sworn to heaven that I will live or die with Mobei soldiers in this life and never marry anyone!"


    "That''s what you said when you were young. You are a woman. You always have to rely on a man for the rest of your life to ensure your prosperity and wealth. There are many men in Mobei. You really don''t have to wrong yourself like this." Weining said.


    "Enough!" Tilly, with a solemn face and a brush, broke the table in front of her and said sharply, "if the big prince talks nonsense again, don''t blame general Ben for being rude!"¡° Well, well, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I''m just saying that. " When Weining saw that she was unhappy, he hurried. When he sat down, a touch of cunning flashed across his eyes, and suddenly stretched out his hand to pull the red gauze on Tilly''s face!

 Chapter 1519

    Tilly reacted quickly and made a move quickly. She split her palm and hit Weining''s hand.


    "Ah!" Weining immediately screamed in pain, and his face showed a painful expression.


    However, because the speed was too fast and the palm wind was too fast, the red scarf on Tilly''s face floated down from her face.


    Suddenly, all the soldiers at the bottom took a breath of air-conditioning.


    I''m about to see the real face of the general!


    However, as soon as Tilly''s eyes coagulated and the scarf fell, she quickly turned away. Only her side face flashed past and was seen by some sharp eyed people.


    "General¡° Seeing this, Wu Jie quickly picked up the cloak she had put aside, ran quickly and put it on Tilly''s body, blocking her face.


    Then he picked up the scarf that had fallen on the ground and covered her on tiptoe.


    "General, all right." Ujie said.


    Tilly lifted up her cloak and suddenly turned around. Her heroic eyes sent out a bone etching cold and stared at Weining closely.


    Weining was stunned, his heart jumped, and his back was cold.


    She''s murderous in the bottom of her eyes!


    "Prince Weining, the general''s patience is limited!" The words fell, and the concealed weapon she hid at her waist flew out suddenly.


    "Protect the prince!"


    Suddenly, the bodyguards around pulled out their swords and protected Weining.


    But the concealed weapon seemed to have eyes. It flew over Weining''s head and flew over the leather felt hat. There was only a click. The hat was split in two and fell off his head.


    Suddenly, his long hair fell down, and the whole man was so frightened that he fell to the ground, and a big sweat came out of his forehead.


    The entourage, an Wan, heard the sound and ran quickly. He quickly helped Weining up from the ground, "Your Highness, are you all right!"


    Weining got up from the ground and was very embarrassed!


    "Bold! You, you murdered your Highness the great prince! Somebody, tie Tilly up! " Ann Wan snapped.


    Suddenly, several bodyguards listened to the order and immediately surrounded Tilly.


    "Protect the general!" The soldiers around tiri were not afraid of the prince Weining, and also drew their swords to protect tiri.


    The two sides were at loggerheads.


    "Tilly, Prince Ben just expresses his love to you. You, you want to assassinate me."


    "Yes, Tilly, you killed the princess last time... Ah!" Suddenly, an Wan let out a scream. The whole man fell to the ground, covered his ears tightly with his hands, rolled on the ground and howled. The blood soon dyed his clothes and the ground red.


    Fengyunzheng camp.


    "Yes? Childe. " There was a sound outside.


    "Come in." Feng Yunzheng put down the map volume in his hand and said in a deep voice.


    When the camp opened, a smell of roasted oxlegs floated in. A soldier came in with a oxleg and a cup of milk on a tray, put it in front of Feng Yunzheng and said, "young master, please take your time."


    "Put it down." Feng Yunzheng didn''t look up and said.


    "Yes, childe." The soldier put down the food and said, "young master, eat while it''s hot. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    "Yes." Feng Yunzheng said, still didn''t look up, reached for the roasted leg of the ox and was ready to eat.


    However, when the corbel reached his mouth, his hand suddenly stopped, looked up and looked at the corbel.


    The soldier''s heart jumped and asked, "young master, what''s the matter? Why don''t you eat? "


    Feng Yunzheng asked casually, "who sent you this?"


    The soldier was stunned and hurriedly said, "yes, it''s a general. She said the childe was inconvenient to move, so she asked her subordinates to send it."


    "Oh." Feng Yunzheng nodded and said, "the general is worried about military spending."


    He said so, but he didn''t mean to eat.


    "Young master, you can eat it. It will smell like mutton when it''s cold. Now just eat it while it''s hot. It''s crisp and tender. It''s very delicious." He said.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the white milk and said, "we Han people don''t have the habit of eating roasted oxlegs with milk. I like wine. Go and get me a pot of wine. Cold wine can''t do. It must be warm. Therefore, after you get the wine, remember to warm it for me and send it back¡°


    As soon as the soldiers heard that he had this request, they were worried that they could not complete the task assigned by Prince Weining.


    But you can''t show it, otherwise you will be suspected.


    So he had to say, "yes, childe, please wait. I''ll warm the wine now."


    After the soldier went out, the expression on Feng Yunzheng''s face solidified.


    "Oh, beef?"


    Tilly won''t let anyone send him beef to eat, because the doctor told him that he would soon recover from his injury, and eating beef would cause wound ulceration.


    The soldier said that Tilly had sent it. He was obviously lying, and he just observed that the man''s eyes dodged. There must be a ghost in his heart.


    So, put him away.


    Feng Yunzheng looked sharply at the ground and saw some ants crawling in the corner of the tent. He said that the wooden wheelchair moved over, pulled off a small piece of meat and threw it there.


    The strong smell soon attracted the ants. Soon, the small piece of beef was covered with ants.


    He watched without blinking.


    In less than half a minute, the ants died one after another. His eyes coagulated and showed a trace of coldness.


    "Sure enough, there''s something wrong with the bracket."


    He picked up a whole corbel, tore off one and put it in the tray, and wrapped the other in rice paper and threw it out of sight in the corner. Then he smeared a little oil and water floating on the stew sent by Wu Jie on one side, put it on his lips and licked it gently, causing some illusion.


    After a while.


    The soldier brought back the warm wine. As soon as he came in, he found that only a small piece of the whole bracket was left on the plate.


    He was stunned. "Young master, here''s the wine."


    Feng Yunzheng sighed, "the smell of roasted oxlegs is really tempting. I couldn''t wait until you came. I couldn''t help eating it."


    The little soldier saw that the childe was taking up the handkerchief to wipe his mouth, and there were indeed traces of eating at the corners of his mouth.


    He breathed in his heart and finally completed the order of his Highness the great prince.


    "Well, young master, put the wine here. I''ll go out first." Hurry up, or you''ll be seen through.


    "OK." Feng Yunzheng nodded and put the secretly happy in his heart in his eyes.


    The soldier went out quickly.


    "Stop!" However, a cold voice stopped him. At the same time, a stone flew over and hit the bend of his hind leg impartially. He only felt paralyzed, so he bent his leg and knelt down on one knee.


    "Young master¡° He gasped with fright.


    "Turn around¡° Fengyunzheng''s cold tunnel.


    He turned around, but saw that Feng Yunzheng was in excellent condition and showed no sign of poisoning.


    What''s going on? Didn''t Lord an wan say that the poison will attack soon. Why does he seem to have nothing at all?


    "Wondering why I didn''t die?" Feng Yunzheng said.


    "... no... no, I..."


    Feng Yunzheng showed a faint smile on the corner of his lips, reached out, picked up the roast lamb leg from the corner, put it between his lips and smelled it. He didn''t eat at all!

 Chapter 1520

    The bodyguard knew that he had been seen through and could not muddle through any more.


    But his fear soon subsided.


    Anyway, the big prince''s purpose is to kill the Han man. As long as he dies, there will be nothing left?


    "Ha ha." With a ferocious smile on his face, he slowly pulled out his short sword from his waist and said, "since you already know, I have nothing to hide. Yes, it''s poisonous on the leg meat. I put it. So what? "


    "How?" Feng Yunzheng said faintly.


    "You''re a loser. If general Tilly didn''t protect you, you wouldn''t be as good as shit! Now, I will kill you! " He said, suddenly raised his sword and stabbed Feng Yunzheng''s heart.


    This sword, he must kill the Han man!


    When the sword was shining in the air, Feng Yunzheng''s eyes coagulated, a sneer appeared on his lips, and his hand grabbed the brush on the table.


    "Oh!"


    A dull hum came.


    This will be staring at Yan Yuhan with wide eyes and mouth.


    After a while, the body slowly fell to the side, the sword fell in his hand, and the whole man fell to the ground with a slap.


    Then the blood slowly flowed out of his abdomen.


    The look on his face changed from surprise to pain, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    "Childe, what''s the matter?" At this time, wuzhu heard something outside and came in quickly. When he saw the injured people on the ground, he was stunned, "what''s going on?"


    With a cold face, Feng Yunzheng grabbed the corbel wrapped in paper, slapped it on the table and said, "this thing is highly toxic."


    "Highly toxic?" Wu Zhu looked at the corbel and the people on the ground. He suddenly understood. He went to the little soldier and asked fiercely, "what''s your name?"


    "Small, small, small Zhunei, adult, adult help, save me..." he was pale and practiced begging.


    Wu Zhu picked him up from the ground, grabbed the corbel with one hand and walked outside, "how dare you poison the territory of the general, and I will never spare you!"


    Wu Zhu pulled the bamboo out in a few steps.


    "Spare your life, my Lord, wronged, wronged..." Zhunei kept covering his abdomen and wailing in his mouth.


    In front of Tilly and Weining, they couldn''t support it and fell to the ground.


    Weining was stunned at the sight of Zhunei, and said to himself, has the plan failed? What a fool.


    "What''s going on?" Tilly asked.


    Wuzhu came up to her, leaned close and said a few words in her ear.


    Tilly was stunned and asked, "how''s he?"


    "It''s all right for the time being." Wu Zhu said.


    Tilly said, "get a dog."


    "Yes, general."


    After a while, a grinning dog was brought over.


    Wuzhu cut off a piece of beef and threw it on the ground. The dog rushed over immediately and ate the meat.


    Weining''s face sank and his fist clenched behind his back.


    After a while, the originally strong dog suddenly fell to the ground, foaming at his mouth, and then seven holes bled. His death was very terrible.


    Tilly looked at the situation and felt a chill on her back. If Feng Yunzheng ate it, she would change from a benefactor who saved him to an enemy who hurt him.


    She suddenly looked at the people on the ground, pulled out the long sword brush in her hand, and said in a harsh voice, "bold, our army has strict discipline. You dare to use such indiscriminate means. My general will never get around you¡°


    "Big general, big... Big prince..." Takeuchi was pale and almost fainted.


    "Wuzhu, don''t let him die. I''ll take him and the corbel to the dragon city and let Shan Yu comment." Tilly knew she could kill him with a knife.


    But she can''t.


    My grandfather once told her that leading a war is not only fighting on the battlefield, but also learning to judge the situation.


    Prince Weining has repeatedly violated, and there is no need to hold a stalemate. She will take advantage of this to bring him down completely!


    Thinking, a cold feeling flashed across his eyes, looked at Weining and said:


    "Big prince, see you alone." With that, he suddenly turned around and strode away.


    "Tilly, Tilly!" Weining hurried to catch up.


    With a "brush", several bodyguards immediately pulled out their knives and stopped Weining''s way.


    Tilly walked quickly into fengyunzheng''s camp.


    But when he saw that his face was very white and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, his heart thumped, he walked quickly over and asked in a tight voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Yunzheng raised his head and said, "the strength of his hand has not fully recovered. He used too much strength just now. He is numb enough to have not recovered."


    Numbness?


    Yes, sometimes, if you don''t move for a long time and suddenly use too much force, your limbs will become numb..


    "Wu Zhu... Call the doctor." Tilly said in a tight voice, a touch of worry flashed across her eyes.


    "Yes, general."


    £ª


    "Yun Zheng!" Even the moon suddenly woke up with sweat on his forehead.


    "Mother." Le Yan also woke up, hurriedly sat up, hugged her arm and asked, "did you have a nightmare?"


    Lian Xiangyue closed her eyes, vomited and said, "I dreamed of you, uncle Jiuhuang."


    She dreamed that Yunzheng was covered with blood. She fell hard from the huge vortex of the black storm and fell far away. The blood fell like raindrops. It was terrible.


    "Mom, it''s just a dream. Uncle Jiuhuang will be fine." Le Yan comforted.


    Even the moon lifted the curtain and looked out with cold and blurred eyes:


    At the moment, the sky is white, and soon it will be light.


    "Leng Mei, it''s coming." She asked.


    Lengmei stopped the carriage by the road, jumped down, bowed and said, "princess, I''ve seen it. It''s not far away. If it goes well, I can reach Longcheng before the sun sets today."


    Xiongnu is a nomadic people, whose migration is uncertain. The head of Xiongnu is Shan Yuting. However, the location of Shan Yu''s court is not fixed and can be moved at any time. In short, the place where Shan Yu is located is Shan Yu court, which is the capital of the Huns


    Now, Shan Yu''s royal family is located in Longcheng, so it has become the most important place in Mobei.


    Even like the moon looking into the distance, unconsciously, the sun will slowly emerge, gradually rendering a circle of faint red in the horizon.


    "The sun is about to rise." Lian Xiangyue said.


    She has a strong premonition that she is getting closer and closer to Yunzheng.


    "Mother, do you think uncle Jiuhuang would be shocked if he saw me?" Yue Yan said.


    Even a rubbed smile appeared on the moon''s face and said, "you will be surprised, but you will also be very happy. Uncle Jiuhuang has been thinking of you."¡° I can''t wait to see him, mother. It will be smooth to find uncle Jiuhuang this time. " Yue Yan said.

 Chapter 1521

    He continued on his way for a few days.


    Since entering Mobei territory of Xiongnu, every time they passed by, they would take out the hand-painted portrait of Feng Yunzheng, which was made by Lian Xiangyue, and ask people everywhere whether they had seen the injured Han man.


    Ask during the day, and at night, Lengmei secretly looks around.


    However, there was no sign of him.


    In addition, the night breeze, Dong Shen and master ye have no news.


    Did she feel wrong? Yun Zheng didn''t come here? Or


    He''s really dead.


    For a moment, even the moon felt the despair he had never had in his life.


    But soon, she regained her confidence!


    no


    She believes in her feelings. She and Yun Zheng met again in this life after purgatory in previous lives. Their hearts are interlinked.


    So he ordered Leng Mei to keep going.


    At this moment, the night is dignified


    Lengmei sat in front of the carriage, holding the reins tightly with both hands, with a cold expression. However, she shed big tears on her face, and her cold face was a little pathetic.


    She is helping the princess find her highness, but at the same time, she is also looking for him, the man who is always glib!


    In the past, he was always around her and asked her to beat and scold him after a few words.


    At that time, she took everything for granted.


    But now, she could no longer see his ruffian face. Thinking about it, she felt a tight pain in her heart, which was more painful than when she got sick before.


    Sometimes it hurts too much and you cry.


    "Sister." At this time, a soft little voice came. Yue Yan''s young little hand held her wrist and handed over a handkerchief.


    Leng Mei was stunned, took it and whispered, "thank you, miss."


    "Sister, don''t worry, we''ll find them, not only uncle Jiuhuang, but also the night breeze." Yue Yan said with certainty.


    Lengmei didn''t understand where the young lady came from, and didn''t know why she called the princess her mother, but her highness nine her uncle.


    However, she could see that the child''s princess had a sharp heart, and she respected the child very much.


    At this time, she even made a sound of comfort, which also touched Lengmei''s heart and said, "thank you, miss."


    Le Yan smiled and said, "moreover, maybe the night breeze is looking for you everywhere just like you."


    Leng Mei listened, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. "Yes, he will."


    £ª


    The desolate scenery finally became popular, and the voices were heard far away.


    "Princess, the dragon city is here."


    To Longcheng?


    This is the place where the Xiongnu royal family is located and where the thirteen Princess fengtangyao married.


    At first, fengtangyao liked Weilang and was supported by jue''er and Yunzheng. He was determined to follow Mobei to be a master.


    However, along the way, even the moon found that the weather, customs and customs in Mobei were more savage and bad than expected.


    Did Feng Tangyao retreat for a moment?


    However, she had no way back now.


    "Find a place to live and settle down first." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Yes, princess." Cold eyebrow way.


    Suddenly, Lian Yueh felt a pair of cold little hands suddenly grasp her wrists and tremble.


    When she turned back, she saw Yue Yan''s face turned white, her whole body trembled slightly, and fine beads of sweat poured out of her forehead.


    Yes, this is also the nightmare place of Le Yan, where she was tortured to death.


    Lian Xiangyue took Le Yan''s hand and said, "Le Yan''er, don''t be afraid. It''s a matter of previous lives. Now, with your mother, she will protect you and won''t let others bully you."


    Her comfort finally calmed Le Yan down.


    "Mother."


    "I''m here." Even the moon held her harder.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lengmei found a place to live, the three went to the inn.


    Even as early as the moon, when entering Mobei, he had changed into men''s clothes and painted a layer of ash on his face to cover up his white skin.


    Therefore, when entering the inn, it didn''t cause much noise.


    They asked for two rooms. Lian Yuehe lived with Yueyan and Lengmei lived next to her.


    However, Lengmei basically won''t go back to the room to sleep.


    In the evening, he took a stool and sat at the door of the master''s room. He was wearing a black hat on his head, his hands around his chest, and a sword between his arms. He was full of the smell of no strangers.


    His highness Jiu is gone. Now there is only the princess.


    She knew that if his highness nine was there, there would be only one order for her: protect the princess.


    So


    She slowly raised her head and looked ahead.


    This is the first night in Longcheng. You should spend it well.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Lengmei pasted the portrait of Feng Yunzheng in the crowded place in the city, and it said that anyone who comes to the inn to provide effective clues will have a reward.


    After pasting one place.


    Lengmei left and posted it in another place.


    After she left, the people around her slowly surrounded her. Someone in the crowd said:


    "This person doesn''t seem to be from Mobei."


    "It looks like a Han man."


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s dignified between the eyebrows and eyes. It doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person."


    The portrait of Feng Yunzheng painted by Lian Xiangyue is very vivid, especially the unique temperament, so even a portrait of him makes people feel his differences.


    That''s because even the moon has rubbed fengyunzheng into her bones and blood, her memory and her life!


    Shortly after Lengmei left, a man in black came from a distance.


    He lowered his head and wore a black hat on his head. He couldn''t see his face, but he could still feel the cold all over him.


    However, one of his feet was inconvenient and dragged along, leaving a trace on the ground.


    Therefore, when he passed by, the people next to him could not help but look more and talk quietly.


    He ignored it until he pushed away the crowd with one hand.


    When he saw the man in the portrait, his cold face suddenly showed an excited expression.


    He jumped up, but because his legs were inconvenient, he stumbled and hit the wall


    He held his hand tightly against the wall, his whole body trembling, his lips trembling, and tears falling down his cheeks.


    He suddenly bent his knees, knelt down on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "hall, your highness... Princess... Little eyebrow..."


    He tore down the portrait, held it tightly in his arms, and began to cry and laugh.


    Yes! There''s news! Finally!


    The people around him were surprised by his strange behavior. They stepped back and pointed at him.


    At this time, a man stood up and said, "this strong man, do you know the person on the portrait? Then you can take the portrait to the inn in front to find someone, and you can get a good reward."


    He woke up with a start, suddenly stood up, took the portrait in one hand and ran in the direction of the inn. However, his legs were inconvenient and he walked slowly with his other foot.

 Chapter 1522

    He walked all the way to the inn, excitedly went in, grabbed one of the runners, shook his hands and asked in a tight voice, "waiter, here are two Central Plains women. Where do they live? Take me to them! "


    Seeing that the lame man was so excited, the running hall was startled and said, "two Central Plains women? I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake, hero. We don''t have the Central Plains women you said in our shop, not to mention two, not even one. "


    No,


    The night breeze''s heart clattered, and the original ecstasy was splashed with a ladle of water.


    Is it


    "Have they gone?" The night breeze asked again as soon as the fundus of his eyes coagulated.


    The waiter shook his head and said, "I do chores here every day. I register everyone who comes in. I''ve never seen the Central Plains woman you said. If I have, I''ll remember."


    The night wind retreated two steps slightly. He looked down at the portrait in his hand, and his chest fluctuated violently.


    However, it is clearly written on the portrait that those who know the clues come to this inn to receive the reward. How can there be no one?


    Moreover, the portrait of his highness nine is made by the princess. No one can draw the charm of his highness nine except the princess.


    So they must be here.


    No central plains woman?


    The night breeze flashed a touch of thoughts at the bottom of his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. Is it


    He grabbed the running hand again and asked, "what about the men in the Central Plains? There are central plains men here! Where is it? Take me quickly. "


    "There are men, but not the two you said, but three." Ran over and said.


    Three?


    The night wind was stunned again.


    How could it be three? Who else is it?


    "Night wind?" He was thinking about what happened to the princess and Lengmei when a trembling voice sounded behind him.


    Hearing this sound, the night wind only felt his whole body shaking one by one, and the whole person couldn''t move.


    Even if he went to hell, he would recognize the sound. A layer of fog covered his eyes and a shallow smile appeared on his face.


    He turned slowly, slowly, his lips trembling, and tears fell down his cheeks.


    He saw that the person in front of him was as he had imagined: dressed in black men''s clothes, full of heroism. However, her eyes were red and her body trembled. Her hand holding the sword loosened and the sword fell to the ground.


    "Night wind, it''s you." Leng Mei was excited and called out!


    She just walked in and thought she was dreaming when she saw this figure.


    Unexpectedly, it''s really him!


    "Little eyebrow!" The night wind came forward excitedly, but because he was too excited, he forgot that his foot was seriously injured in the black storm, so he took two steps, stumbled forward, and then fell to the ground.


    "Night wind! Are you okay? Does it hurt? I''ll help you! " Leng Mei saw this and her heart jumped. She suddenly saw his unusual legs. They had experienced a lot together, so she knew about what had happened.


    She quickly walked over, squatted in front of him, reached out and helped him up. His hands trembled, his voice trembled, and finally burst into tears.


    She cried like a child, holding his clothes tightly.


    "Night breeze... Um..." she was calling his name. Night breeze took off the hat on her head and threw it on the ground. Suddenly, she pulled her into her arms and hugged her tightly. Tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "Xiaomei, Xiaomei, great, you''re still alive, great! I thought I''d never see you again in my life! "


    "Night wind, night wind, you''re still alive, you''re still alive... I thought... I thought... You, you''re dead!"


    "Hahaha, hahaha, my little eyebrow, you are still alive, I am still alive, we are still alive, hahaha..."


    One side of the hall was stunned. For the first time, he saw two men holding together so closely, crying and laughing together. What''s the situation?


    "Yes! Night wind, where is your highness? Where is your highness? These days, the princess has been looking for us. We came all the way from Qizhou. " Leng Mei asked hurriedly.


    "Where is the princess? Come on, take me. Let''s sit down and talk about it slowly. " The night breeze flashed across the fundus of his eyes and held his cold eyebrow''s hand. He didn''t want to relax for a moment.


    Lengmei noticed his strength. He was too excited, so it hurt to hold her hand. However, she felt very happy, happy and relieved!


    The place where there is night wind is her final place. She has understood this these days.


    To the wing like the moon.


    When she saw Yun Zheng''s personal guard, she suddenly stood up and held her white hands tightly. She subconsciously looked back. Did Yun Zheng see the portrait coming together?


    "Yun Zheng..." she shouted.


    Seeing the look from the bottom of the princess''s eyes, night breeze felt very guilty.


    He bent his knees, knelt on the ground, bowed his head and regretted!


    "Princess, the night wind deserves to die. He failed to protect his highness. His Highness has disappeared so far. Please punish her!" He gave a loud noise and kowtowed to the ground.


    After hearing this, Lian Xiangyue was stunned. The whole person stepped back and sat down in the chair. The expression on his face slowly froze.


    She clenched her hand and asked, "what happened?"


    "After the black storm that day, my humble leg was seriously injured. When I woke up, I didn''t see anyone around. I looked around and didn''t see anyone."


    The night breeze said, but he didn''t say how difficult it was for him to drag an injured leg around looking for people!


    "I looked around for a few miles and met master and doctor Dong who were seriously injured, but I didn''t see his highness, Princess and Lengmei.


    After I settled the master and the miracle doctor, I spent several days and nights looking for them, but I couldn''t find you¡°


    Remembering the experience of that time, the night wind still had lingering palpitations, and his voice trembled.


    Cold eyebrows listen, heartache is like wringing.


    She knelt beside the night wind, holding his arm in both hands, and tears twinkled in the bottom of her eyes.


    Only she understood what he meant by the understatement that he was injured and dragged his legs to find someone.


    It means that he has overcome many difficulties, but he has been like this since childhood. He never tells others about his suffering. No matter what happens, he always looks like nothing happened.


    Lian Xiangyue recovered from her initial ecstasy and sighed.


    A moment later, she said, "you''ve tried your best without blaming yourself. It''s not easy for you to keep yourself and the other two masters. Get up. It''s better to have a rest if your leg is hurt¡°


    "Yes, princess¡° The night wind nodded first.


    "It''s not easy to meet, get together with Leng Mei and tell your heart. Next, we will spend a lot of time and energy looking for Yun Zheng.


    Now, everyone else has come back to. Yun Zheng, are you not far away?

 Chapter 1523

    In the cold eyebrow room.


    Night breeze held Lengmei''s shoulder with both hands. After leaving the princess''s house, he fell into the excitement and joy of finally meeting his little eyebrow again.


    He smiled and smiled, and tears fell down his cheeks.


    "Xiaomei, you''ve suffered."


    Lengmei stared into his eyes and shook, "no, I''m fine, you..." her eyes fell on his leg. "Does it still hurt¡°


    The night breeze shook his head. "At that time, the pain was about to break. Now it doesn''t hurt? Later, Dr. Dong gave me a lot of medicine, which has been cured. "


    "Fortunately, the three of you are together." Lengmei said happily.


    "But..." although the night breeze smiled, there was a flash of self mockery at the bottom of his eyes and said, "my leg has become like this. I''m lame. You..." "I hold you!" Lengmei said without hesitation, with firm eyes, "you didn''t abandon me because of my illness, and you should allow me not to leave you because of your feet. Night wind, listen to me. You don''t deserve me. You''re afraid to drag me down. Don''t say a word. I don''t like to listen. I


    We were not suitable for such words before. We are a pair of supporting each other. No one is allowed to push anyone away. "


    The night breeze smiled and wept. Looking at the woman in front of her, she felt a warm touch in her heart.


    Lengmei stretched out his hand, hugged her waist tightly, buried his head in his chest and said, "in the past, we lost too much of each other because of personality, conflict and fate. From now on, I am your wife, your real wife. Let me take care of you all my life."


    The night breeze raised her hand, wiped away the tears on her cheeks and said lovingly, "my little fool, I''ll take care of you and take care of you all my life. My feet are lame. I''m not as handsome as before, but I''m still a beautiful man with the same speed as the wind. "


    "Pooh!" Cold eyebrow was amused by the night wind before her tears dried.


    Ah, the night breeze, the one who deserves to be beaten, the one who wants to be beaten, the one who is annoying, the one who makes popular teeth itch, the night breeze that belongs to her cold eyebrow, is back again.


    And her smile was stunned by the night wind.


    "Xiaomei, you smile very well. I like it." The night breeze looked at her and said foolishly, her eyes straightened.


    The cold eyebrow flushed slightly and said, "I just like my smile?"


    "Of course not!" Xiaomei seldom said so much. The night wind was happy. She hugged her girl and said, "like everything, like everything."


    Sneered.


    She raised her head, tiptoed and kissed him gently on the chin.


    Suddenly, the night wind stunned the whole person, stood in place, eyes straight, and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    His face turned red until his ears turned red.


    When he reacted, his whole body began to heat up, the smile on his face rippled bit by bit, and then he laughed like a fool.


    "Fool, two lengs!" Said Leng Mei, blushing, and she turned to leave.


    "Don''t go!" However, the night wind took her by the wrist, pulled her into her arms, hugged her tightly, and said in her ear, "do it again."


    Leng Mei''s face became more red. He reached out and beat his chest and said, "no, let go of me..."


    "No, no! Never let go! " The night wind is tight.


    "Night wind, if you dare to put it, I will kill you!" Leng Mei blushed, and the sword touched the waist of the night wind and said strongly.


    "Good!" The night breeze nodded and held the handle of the sword, "but I will let you never have a chance to kill me in your life."


    He said, bowed his head and kissed the man in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After.


    Lengmei''s face began to become worried and said, "night wind, do you think your Highness has encountered an accident? I buried this sentence in my heart and never said it, because I couldn''t bear to let the princess down. "


    The night breeze suddenly trembled in his heart, clenched his fists and remained silent for a long time. Finally, he said, "after so long, it''s reasonable that your highness will try every means to reunite with the princess. However, it''s really strange that he didn''t find us without any news from him."


    "Moreover, we have pasted portraits all the way. In order to draw a good portrait of Her Highness, the princess has bled and cocooned her hands. She has pasted countless, but there has been no news from Her Highness... If her highness is also looking for the princess, will she always know something?"¡° It''s my fault. I didn''t protect your highness. " The night breeze felt guilty. He looked up and said, "Xiaomei, if, I mean if, your highness, there is really something wrong. As his first close guard, I am determined not to be qualified to continue to live. At that time, I must follow your highness


    Go to the ends of the earth and do my duty of protection. Do you understand my choice¡°


    Cold eyebrow burst into tears at the bottom of his eyes, but he looked firm and said, "I know this is our responsibility. Don''t worry. If I really get to this point, I will stay, protect the princess and live for you¡°


    The night breeze held Lengmei''s arm tightly, and the expression on his face was sad and determined.


    "However, since the princess has not lost confidence, we should not lose confidence. We should trust her." Leng Mei said.


    "Well! Tomorrow, tomorrow I''ll go to your highness everywhere, not even a corner. " Said the night wind.


    "Let''s split up!" She nodded coldly.


    "By the way, who is the little girl beside the princess? I''ve never seen her before. Did you pick it up on the way?" The night breeze suddenly remembered something and asked.


    "..." Lengmei shook his head and said, "it''s not what you think. It''s the old knowledge of the princess. I don''t know the rest. Don''t ask. The princess has her own arrangements."


    The night breeze nodded and said, "I always feel that she looks at me with familiar eyes, but I clearly don''t know her¡°


    "So you feel the same as me¡° Lengmei said, "the first time I saw the child, she looked at me with familiar eyes. Even, she said a strange word to me."


    "What book?"


    "She said, sister, don''t worry, the night wind will come back. He is so powerful that he will find you. If I remember correctly, no one has ever said you in front of her, how can she know you very well? "


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the door.


    Lian Xiangyue was pale. She continued to walk forward and walked to the corridor of the inn. Her legs staggered and her hands hurriedly held the railing. She was out of breath.


    She moved a few steps and sat down on the stone chair beside her, caressing the position of her heart tightly.


    Here, like a knife.


    She sat for a long time, a long time.


    Until the sad look on his face slowly disappeared, and finally changed into a determination.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day


    The night breeze and Lengmei came to the house like the moon early and waited. Finally, it was no longer fighting alone. Finally, the two swords combined as before. They looked at each other and nodded gently to each other.

 Chapter 1524

    At this time, the door opened and Princess Hengqin came out like a month. She was dressed in women''s clothes, energetic and full of vitality. The little girl Yueyan also stood beside her.


    The night breeze and Leng Mei were stunned.


    "I''m like the moon. I want everyone in the world to know that I''m looking for my husband. My husband is today''s Nine Emperor uncle Feng Yunzheng." Lian Xiangyue looked at two subordinates and said.


    After sadness, she was the most powerful moon.


    She thought all night. She searched so hard, but Yun Zheng never had any news. If he didn''t die, he could only say what difficulties he had encountered. He needs her now.


    Yunzheng once waited for her life and came to her through her previous life. She found him in this life. What''s to be afraid of.


    The night breeze and Lengmei saw each other, and a relieved smile appeared on their faces. They both knelt down and said in unison, "humble duty, may life and death follow."


    "Night breeze, this is the handwritten letter written by the princess last night. Send someone back to Beijing and send it to the emperor. Ask him to issue a reward order all over the world and try his best to find the nine King Feng Yunzheng."


    "Yes, princess, I''ll obey." Seeing that even the moon is so firm, the night wind is also hot-blooded.


    Since the princess believes that her highness is still there, why don''t they believe it?


    "Now, I''m going to Prince Wei Lang''s house to prepare a carriage." Even the moon commanded.


    "Yes! Princess! " The night wind went to prepare the horse. Because of the leg problem, the action was a little slower than usual.


    Even the moon got on the carriage and drove all the way to Prince Wei Lang''s house.


    £ª


    "Who are you talking about?" When Tang Yao, the imperial concubine, was in the courtyard, her maid came to report.


    "The man claimed to be the imperial concubine of the great Zhou Dynasty." The maid said and handed a keepsake in her hand.


    Feng Tangyao saw that the bracelet was given by her mother as a gift to Lian Yueyue.


    As soon as she was excited, she hurriedly said, "come on, let her in! No, Princess Ben will go to meet her personally. "


    "Yes, princess, be careful." The maid hurried forward to help.


    Now.


    Lian Xiangyue was sitting in the front hall waiting. She looked around and found that the shadow of the Central Plains could be seen everywhere in the palace. The furniture furnishings and the withered and yellow trees in the courtyard showed Wei Lang''s intention to Fengtang Yao.


    Wei Lang is also a fool. He knows when to choose. Although he likes to make yue''er in his heart, he treats Feng Tangyao with heart, because he knows how important Feng Tangyao is to him at this time.


    "Cousin!" While she was thinking, she suddenly heard an excited voice.


    Looking back, I saw Feng Tangyao coming quickly.


    She called her cousin, not princess Hengqin. It can be seen that she was really moved to see Lian Xiangyue at the moment.


    "Tang Yaoer." Lian Xiangyue stood up and looked at her. Although Wei Lang was careful, she was still thin and haggard.


    It seems that the life here makes her very uncomfortable.


    "Cousin!" Feng Tangyao hugged Lian Xiangyue and said excitedly, "finally I saw my relatives."


    "Tang Yaoer." Even the moon called and patted her on the back.


    Feng Tangyao understood that God had come, let go of Lian Xiangyue, raised his hand, touched the tears on his face, and said to the people around him, "you all go down. I want to say something considerate to my direct cousin. Alan, you go and find the prince and say that the princess Hengqin of your highness nine is visiting."


    Feng Yunzheng is a supporter of Weilang. He will certainly present Lian Xiangyue as a guest of honor.


    "Yes, princess." Everyone retreated one by one.


    Feng Tangyao asked hurriedly, "cousin Yue, why did you come here, brother Jiuwang? Did you come together? "


    "He''s gone." Lian Xiangyue said in a low voice.


    Feng Tangyao''s face froze, his heart trembled and asked, "is it gone? What does that mean? I don''t understand. "


    "To tell you the truth, I have been looking for him for nearly two months. I came here from Yingzhou and stayed in Qizhou for a month." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "What the hell happened?" Feng Tangyao asked.


    "A few months ago, we encountered a black storm on the way..." even Xiangyue said that she would experience a black storm and that Feng Yunzheng was missing one by one.


    Feng Tangyao looked surprised.


    "So I came to find Wei Lang and asked him to help find his highness." Lian Xiangyue directly explained his intention.


    "Don''t worry, Wei Lang will do his best to help." Feng Tangyao said positively.


    It was brother Jiuwang who made the deal with Wei Lang at the beginning. Brother Jiuwang is Wei Lang''s strongest external dependence. If you find someone, it will be a great achievement in front of brother Jiuwang, and Wei Lang has no reason to refuse.


    "By the way, cousin, where do you live now?" Feng Tangyao asked.


    "Inn." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Inn?" Feng Tangyao hurriedly said, "how can you do that? You are the princess of Heng. You live in the inn. What''s the style? I think you can move to me. We can also be a partner. Things have business and quantity. Wei Lang will be very happy."


    Fengtangyao has her own Xiaojiu in her heart. She is the only Han here. She often feels lonely.


    Moreover, you come and go between the princesses here. It''s not like playing tricks in the imperial palace of the Zhou Dynasty. They are often very direct. Her ideas are often useless. Instead, she has been oppressed for several times, and she has been speechless for many times.


    If Lian Xiangyue stayed with her, she would be a person she could use to frighten these rude shrews.


    Even the moon doesn''t know Feng Tangyao''s mind.


    Although she is so enthusiastic, even Yueyue doesn''t regard her as such a simple person as lingyueer.


    "Tang Yao''er, let''s put this matter aside for the time being. Let''s think about your brother Jiuwang first." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Well, brother Jiuwang''s business is the most important." Feng Tangyao said.


    "Here comes the princess!" At this time, Wei Lang hurried to hear the news, saw Lian Yueh, put his hand on his chest and bowed.


    Even the moon stood up, nodded slightly and said, "Prince Weilang¡°


    "It''s impolite that the princess came all the way and Wei Lang failed to meet her." Wei Lang Dao.


    "It''s Princess Ben." Even like the moon.


    "Wei Lang, my cousin came to ask you to help me find my ninth brother." Feng Tangyao said.


    "Your Highness?" Wei Lang was puzzled.


    So Feng Tangyao told the truth.


    Indeed, Wei Lang attached great importance to this matter and said to Lian Siyue, "since your highness nine is in the territory of Mobei, my prince will try his best to find it. Please rest assured."


    "Prince, Prince!" Just then, the bodyguard outside hurried in, "something''s wrong!"


    "What''s up? Say! " Wei Lang''s rough voice.


    "This..." when the guard saw a stranger, he shut his mouth.


    "This is the princess of Zhou Heng. Don''t hide it. What you are." Wei Lang Dao¡° It''s the big prince. The big prince went to the barracks under the order of Shan Yu, but there was a human life. Now general Tilly is going to the palace with her head! "

 Chapter 1525

    "Do you know what happened?" Wei Lang asked.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I only know that general Tilly rode all the way from the barracks, raised his head high in his hand and lost blood all the way." Said the bodyguard.


    "Who''s the head?" Wei Lang asked.


    "It''s a bodyguard beside the big prince. He said it was because he poisoned the people around general Tilly and was seen through by the man. General Tilly cut off his head in a rage." Said the bodyguard.


    "Poison?" Wei Lang showed a surprised expression.


    "I heard that the target of poisoning was general Tilly''s lover. I don''t know who she saved." Said the bodyguard.


    A man saved? Wei Lang flashed a hint of meditation at the bottom of his eyes, quickly made a judgment in his mind, and said, "who is worthy of her to kill the big prince brother? Tilly has more and more courage. She really didn''t pay attention to the big prince brother. She just killed the relatives of the big prince concubine who violated military discipline, and this time she killed him again


    The bodyguard of the great prince. The big prince obviously wanted to marry her, but she made it like this. "


    "Wei Lang, the great prince has been dissatisfied with you getting the sixteen cities. He tried his best to sue Shan Yu and suppress you. Now, if he has a contradiction with Tilly, it will be a good opportunity to get rid of him." Feng Tangyao said.


    Lian Xiangyue listened quietly. As early as he was in the Central Plains, he heard that the big prince was a powerful heir to the throne. Now things have suddenly changed, and it is common to feel dissatisfied.


    Wei Lang thought for a moment, hugged his fist and said, "princess, I''ll go to the palace and find out. I will try my best to find your highness Jiu. Please rest assured. "


    "Well, Prince Wei Lang, you are busy." Even the moon nodded slightly.


    Wei Lang hurried away.


    Feng Tangyao said, "cousin, let me walk around with you."


    "Yes." Even nodded like the moon.


    Feng Tangyao led her to visit the palace. She said, "princess, I can see that Wei Lang is very attentive to you. Your choice is right."


    Feng Tangyao said with a bitter smile, "others don''t know, cousin, don''t you know? My cousin knows why I came here. In the final analysis, I am the one who was abandoned by the former Emperor and the daughter he doesn''t want. "


    Even the moon walked forward with her and said, "now, you are not the daughter of the former Emperor, but the princess of Weilang."


    Fengtang Yao was stunned, "yes, so I have no choice but to clench my teeth. It''s harder here than I thought, but I''ll survive. "


    Even the moon nodded and said, "if aunt listened to you, she would comfort her."


    "Mother''s concubine..." Feng Tang Yao''s mother''s concubine burst into tears and sobbed, "I made her sad. Cousin, how''s my mother''s concubine? How''s your brother. "


    "Although my aunt is often sad because of, she is doing well. His highness 14th is very healthy and good at reading. You don''t have to worry." Even like the moon.


    "Well, that''s good." Feng Tangyao wiped her tears and said, "I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to meet in my life. I feel much better when I hear such news. Cousin, my mother and brother, please. "


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and said, "don''t worry, the emperor also takes care of his aunt."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Feng Tangyao quickly bowed¡° Speaking of... Tiri mentioned by Wei Lang just now seems to be a strange person in Mobei. " Lian Xiangyue said, listening to their conversation just now, this Tilly killed both the prince and the imperial concubine, and because a person around her was bullied, she dared to carry her head to see the Hun Shan Yu. It can be seen that it''s not true


    Ordinary people.


    "Yes, it''s unusual. She''s still a woman. It''s said that she followed her grandfather in the barracks when she was a few years old. She led the army to fight when she was a teenager. She also used to guard the northern desert army with her life in front of her grandfather and all the soldiers. She won''t marry in this life." Feng Tangyao said.


    "So it''s really a strange woman." Even the moon has seen all kinds of women, but it is also the first time I heard of Tilly.


    "I saw her once." Feng Tangyao said, "last time I was in the palace, I was scared. She didn''t have the lightness of her daughter''s house. There was a smell of blood. I smelled nausea."


    "Such a woman, I''d like to see you, but it''s important to find Yunzheng." Even like the moon.


    "Even if I see her, I can''t see her true face." Feng Tangyao said.


    "Why?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "I don''t know if she''s hideous. She''s afraid of frightening people. She always wears a layer of red yarn on her face and never lets people see her true appearance. It''s said that it''s been like this since she followed her grandfather. No one has seen what she looks like." Feng Tangyao said.


    Covered with red yarn?


    Red yarn?


    How do you feel like you''ve seen such a person somewhere?


    Where is it?


    Even like the moon, I can''t remember it all at once.


    "However, she is really powerful. A woman commands the three armed forces and has high prestige in the army. Even Shan Yu gave her face. Last time I came to the palace, I saw that Shan Yu and Kan attached great importance to her." Feng Tangyao said.


    After coming out of Prince Wei Lang''s residence, Lian Yueyue took a carriage back to the inn. Along the way, she always had a trace of thoughts in the bottom of her eyes.


    Back in the Inn room, Le Yan''er hurriedly came forward and asked, "Mom, how''s it going¡°


    "Le Yan''er, have you ever heard of one called Tilly?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "I know it''s Mobei female general. I''ve seen it once. It seems that she just came back from the desert and was injured..."


    Desert, hurt?


    Even like the fundus of the moon!


    Yes!


    Understand where the feeling of vaguely familiar comes from!


    That day, on the way to Mobei, on the yellow sand in the desert, they saw the two fighting men and horses. Later, the woman''s subordinates rubbed for help.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, she gave the masked woman a bottle of medicine.


    The man''s face was also covered with red yarn.


    So, she''s Tilly?


    At that time, she also told them about the black storm. Speaking of it, she was not very far from the wind outlet of the black storm. Didn''t she get hurt?


    If you''re not hurt


    Lian Xiangyue thought and suddenly stood up, with an inexplicable excitement in his heart.


    "Mom, what''s the matter..." Le Yan''er was stunned to see Lian Yueyue so excited.


    "Le Yan''er, maybe... Maybe I know where he may be!" Even the moon trembled and her eyes were red.


    "Where, where?" Yue Yan was also a little excited, and his voice trembled¡° I''m going to confirm! " Lian Xiangyue immediately summoned the night breeze and Lengmei and said, "I want to see Tilly, the female general here, but don''t scare the snake first."

 Chapter 1526

    Tilly held her bloody head high and galloped on the horse. Where the horse stepped, it raised thick dust.


    Everyone in the street saw the red armor and flying red yarn. Everyone knew that it was the horse of general Tilly''s army. They retreated and knelt respectfully on the ground.


    Tilly''s eyes exuded a deep chill, and her eyes were determined to move forward.


    She personally cut off the person who poisoned Feng Yunzheng in front of the big prince. The big prince never expected that she would kill his person in front of him. Besides, he still represents Shan Yu.


    The big prince had no face and claimed that she had rebelled. Without saying a word, she picked up the man''s head and ran all the way to Longcheng.


    Her cold and arrogant eyes swept casually across the sides of the street.


    Suddenly, she was stunned. Her legs clamped the horse''s stomach. She saw the horse hissing, raised its hooves, circled in place and stopped.


    She looked at the notice next to her. It was a notice of looking for someone. On it was a portrait of a man. The man was Feng Yunzheng, the uncle of the ninth emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, who was in her barracks.


    A flash of thoughts flashed across her eyes. A moment later, she once again shook the reins with one hand and went in the direction of the palace. However, along the way, she saw more than one portrait, but there was no expression on her face.


    The picture just shows that the person looking for Feng Yunzheng has arrived in Longcheng.


    Well, this portrait is made by the woman.


    Tilly''s mind came up with the look of the cold woman.


    Here she is.


    ¡­¡­


    Tilly rode all the way to the palace gate, jumped off her horse, took out her waist token and asked the guard to let her in.


    Her token was given by Shan Yu. She can enter and leave the palace freely.


    In front of Shan Yu, Tilly knelt down on one knee and asked to be stabbed first!


    Shan Yu was stunned and asked, "Tilly, what''s your crime? You begged me to stab you to death."


    When Tilly saw the head behind her, she took it out and put it in front of her.


    "Ah!" Rao is Shan Yu, and he is shocked when he sees this head.


    Immediately, the bodyguard next to him immediately protected Shan Yu and said, "bold¡°


    "Shan Yu, the last general looked at the head of the great prince''s bodyguard. He should die. Please sin." Tilly was still calm and said.


    "You saw the head of Weining bodyguard. You should know that Weining went to the barracks instead of me." Shan Yu said displeased.


    "The end will know, so the end will come to die!" Said Tilly.


    "I want to know what happened." Shan Yu said.


    "The big prince ordered him to poison. The evidence is conclusive. He should die!" Said Tilly.


    "Since he deserved to die, why did you come to ask for stabbing?" Shan Yu asked.


    "Because..." Tilly slowly raised her head and said, "because the big prince represents Shan Yu. Although the last general doesn''t regret killing him, he also offended Shan Yu and should be punished."


    Shan Yu nodded, his face showing approval, and said, "you are just like your grandfather, with clear rewards and punishments. I am very glad that if you find out that what you said is true, I will not punish you, but also reward you."


    "Thank you, Tilly, leave!" Tilly flashed a smile at the bottom of her eyes, and then withdrew from Shan Yu''s hall.


    When she left, she met Prince Wei Lang on the way. Her eyes were slightly frozen, she bowed her head and said, "prince."


    Wei Lang came forward with concern on his face and said, "Tilly, Prince Ben heard what happened to the big prince in the barracks. He came in a hurry. Are you okay?"


    "Shan Yu knows great righteousness and does not punish end generals." Said Tilly.


    "That''s good." Wei Lang heaved his breath and said, "the big prince has become more and more domineering in recent years. I''m afraid you''ll be too honest and suffer from him."


    "Thank you for your concern." Tilly said.


    "Who on earth did the big prince want to poison and kill, and let you come so bravely." Wei Lang asked.


    "Yes..." Tilly opened her mouth and remembered the portrait she saw on the street of Longcheng.


    The ninth emperor''s uncle fengyunzheng is the man behind Weilang. Weilang is obedient to him. The woman came to Longcheng to look for someone. It must be the prince of Weilang who will go for help first, and the prince of Weilang will go all out.


    Maybe they''ve met now.


    If Prince Wei Lang knows the whereabouts of Feng Yunzheng, then the woman will soon know.


    Feng Yunzheng was a treasure to her in war. She had seen his power silently in a short time.


    On that day, she was secretly surprised by his marks on the array chart for a long time.


    Tilly raised her head, looked around, came forward slightly and said, "if the Ming people don''t say Anhua, Prince Wei Lang wants to get rid of the obstacles at once."


    Wei Lang was stunned and whispered, "what does the great general mean? The great prince is my big brother..."


    "In that case, I will retire." Tilly said, and immediately turned and left.


    "Wait!" Wei Lang called her and said, "how?"


    Tilly smiled at the bottom of her eyes and said, "it''s inconvenient to speak here. I won''t hurry back to the barracks today. The prince can come back to me after he leaves the palace."


    "OK." Wei Lang said, slowly put his hand down, and a touch of determination flashed across the bottom of his eyes. This time, he is bound to cooperate with Tilly to get rid of this thorn in one fell swoop.


    When Wei Lang hurried out of the palace and returned to the prince''s house, he learned that Princess Hengqin had left¡° Wei Lang, in any case, you must find my brother Jiuwang. You may not know, but I have been in Kyoto for many years. I understand that the emperor and brother Jiuwang are deeply in love today. The emperor has a friendship with Princess Hengqin and siblings, which can not be replaced by anyone. Once you find brother Jiuwang


    , that''s a great achievement. " Fengtang Yao road.


    "Don''t worry, I will, but before that, I have to find Tilly. It''s urgent to get rid of Weining." Wei Lang said.


    "Well, be careful. Tilly is not a simple one." Feng Tangyao said.


    When Wei Lang was leaving, she suddenly thought of one thing, "wait, Wei Lang¡°


    "Princess, what else?"


    "I think of one thing." Feng Tangyao said.


    "What''s up?"


    "That day, when Shan Yu held a banquet for me, I went out to get some air because I couldn''t stand the smell of raw meat. As a result, I met Tilly. She showed me a portrait! That portrait is the portrait of my nine King brother. " Feng Tangyao felt excited.


    "Is there such a thing?" Wei Lang was also surprised.


    "Yes, she also asked me who the person on the portrait was. I saw at a glance that it was my ninth King brother. Even the moon came to the Dragon City, but Tilly took out the portrait of brother Jiuwang before she came. What does this mean? " Fengtang Yao became more and more excited.


    "You mean... You mean Tilly may know the whereabouts of his highness nine?" Wei Lang tight voice channel¡° Or has she seen brother Jiuwang? " Feng Tangyao said.

 Chapter 1527

    "It must be so!" Wei Lang was excited and said, "that''s great! This is really a broken iron shoe. There is nowhere to find. It takes no effort to get it. "


    "Yes, yes, then you can go to see Tilly and get rid of the big prince and find brother nine together." Feng Tangyao arrives.


    "Good!" Wei Lang was overjoyed.


    "Wait¡° Wei Lang was about to go out, but Feng Tangyao suddenly called him, "no!"


    "What''s the matter, princess?" Wei Lang stopped, didn''t know his meaning, and asked¡° Tilly is a little strange. " Feng Tangyao said, "that day in the palace, general Tilly took the portrait of brother Jiuwang and asked me who the person on the portrait was. I was surprised and asked her why she had the portrait of brother Jiuwang in hand, but she didn''t want to go on. You say, is she going to hide this


    What? "


    "Is there such a thing¡° Wei Lang listened and felt strange, "is it difficult for Tilly to have other plans?"


    "So we have to find out about her." Feng Tangyao said.


    "What the princess said is reasonable. Fortunately, you remind me, otherwise I will be fooled by Tilly. I''m going to tell Princess Hengqin about it first. " Wei Lang said.


    "OK, let''s find Lian Xiangyue first. However, Wei Lang, I''ve always wanted to ask you, why did tiri have to cover her face? Was it because she was so ugly that she didn''t want to show her face? " Feng Tangyao asked.


    "Well... I don''t know. I haven''t seen her since I met her. She was only in her teens at that time. Over the years, many people want to see her true face, but none of them has succeeded. " Wei Lang said.


    "What about Shan Yu and Kan? They don''t know what she looks like? " Feng Tangyao asked curiously.


    "I''ve never seen Shan Yu and Kan ask her to take off her silk scarf and show her true face." Wei Lang said.


    "She''s really a mystery. But let''s not talk about this first. Go find Lian Xiangyue. " Fengtang Yao road.


    "OK."


    Wei Lang went out of the door and said it when he saw Lian Yueh.


    Even like the moon, there was a cold feeling at the bottom of his eyes and said, "if so."


    "Does this mean that his highness nine is now in tiri barracks?" Wei Lang Dao.


    Lian Xiangyue thought and said, "Wei Lang, I''ll go with you to see Tilly and explore her details. This person is extraordinary and can''t be taken lightly. In case Yunzheng is kidnapped by her, we should first ensure Yunzheng''s safety."


    "But will it scare the snake?" Wei Lang asked.


    "The princess has her own way." Lian Xiangyue said.


    A moment later, Wei Lang left the Inn and went to tiri''s general''s house, but he was surrounded by a waiter with a beard on his cheek.


    "Come on, get up." Wei Lang got into the carriage, looked at the bodyguard and ordered.


    The Huns in Mobei are generally short. Therefore, even the height of Yue doesn''t seem abrupt. She also specially wears two clothes inside, so her body shape is not necessarily thin. It''s not easy to show her stuffing if she dresses up like this.


    To Tilly''s general''s house.


    Wei Lang ordered people to report. Soon, someone came out to welcome the prince of Wei Lang in.


    "You go in with me, and the others wait. Just wait outside." Wei Lang commanded.


    "Yes, Prince." All humanity.


    Wei Lang looked back at Lian Xiangyue and walked in as if nothing had happened. Lian Xiangyue bowed her head, held the sword around her waist and followed Wei Lang behind.


    She found that although the tiri general was a woman, the decoration of the residence was not bright, soft and deep and cold.


    Walking in all the way, bodyguards practicing swords and boxing can be seen everywhere, as well as the maid of the title of the book.


    Her keen eyes looked around, but from outside to inside, she didn''t feel the existence of Yun Zheng.


    The mansion felt more like it had been uninhabited for some time.


    "See prince."


    As she entered the courtyard, Tilly had come forward, bowed and said.


    Even like the moon, the red armor, the red scarf, and the slightly indifferent eyes are the red woman she and Yunzheng met in the desert that day!


    Feng Tangyao said that Tilly once asked her about Yunzheng''s portrait


    "Tilly, people don''t talk in secret. I want to get rid of the big prince. Your idea is..." Wei Lang went straight in and said.


    Tilly''s eyes slowly fell on the bodyguard.


    Wei Lang looked at Lian Xiangyue. After getting some information from Lian Xiangyue''s eyes, he said, "you go down first. I have something important to talk to the general."


    Lian Xiangyue bowed, turned around and walked out.


    Tilly''s eyes fell on the back of the moon, and her calm eyes could not see any waves.


    "Go ahead." Wei Lang''s voice pulled her thoughts back.


    "..." Tilly took out a token from her arms, put it in front of Wei Lang and said, "this is OK."


    Wei Lang looked at it and was surprised, "you..."


    Lian Xiangyue went out. She just went in to confirm whether Tilly was the woman she saw in the desert that day. Now it seems that she is.


    Take the portrait of Yun Zheng and ask people


    So, Yun Zheng... Knows where to go.


    Like a real bodyguard, she stood outside the general''s house and waited for about an hour before Wei Lang came out of the general''s house.


    "Go back to the house!" Wei Lang ordered and quickly got on the carriage.


    When he arrived at the prince''s house, Wei Lang ordered everyone to step down, leaving only Lian Xiangyue, who restored his respectful attitude, bowed and hugged his fist, "princess, I have reached an agreement with Tilly. This time, I will take advantage of the cutting of heads to get rid of Weining."


    Even the moon nodded and said, "I''ve heard about the big prince Weining these two days. This man has rotted for a long time. It''s not difficult to get rid of him."


    "Your Highness nine, what''s the princess''s plan?" Wei Lang asked.


    "I''ll continue to be your bodyguard. You go to the barracks and I''ll find out." Even like the moon.


    She thought that if Yun Zheng was around Tilly, but didn''t come to him, something might have happened.


    In order not to scare the snake, she can''t act wantonly now. She continues to stay with Wei Lang as a bodyguard, which makes it easier to investigate some things she wants to know the answer.


    "Yes, princess, I''ll arrange it." Wei Lang Dao


    "Thank you." Even like the moon.


    "That''s what I should do." Wei Lang said.


    Feng Tangyao came over and said, "it''s so good. Look at Tilly. What the hell do you want to do?"


    £ª


    After Wei Lang left, Tilly''s expression at the bottom of her eyes gradually became serious, and her hand holding the tea cup gradually worked hard. Finally, there was a hint of meditation at the bottom of her eyes.


    He immediately got up and hurried out.


    "General..." the maid brought the dinner, but Tilly had hurried away. She stepped on her horse and ran in the direction of the barracks.

 Chapter 1528

    Back to the barracks, wuzhu ran over, took the reins, and Tilly jumped off her horse.


    "General, are you okay? Did Shan Yu embarrass you¡° Wu Zhu asked anxiously.


    "No problem, the general has thought of a way to let Prince Wei Lang fight Weining." Said Tilly.


    "But why does the general still have the worry of freezing at the bottom of his eyes?" Wu Zhu asked.


    Tilly was silent for a moment and asked, "how''s he?"


    "What was just written. General, there is a saying, "I don''t know how to speak in a humble position." Wu Zhu hesitated.


    "Don''t speak if you don''t know how to speak." Tilly said coldly and walked to fengyunzheng barracks. "¡° Wu Zhu had no power to answer back. He trotted up and said, "general, general, I said, I said. I just think we can''t offend others, especially those princes and nobles, for the sake of the Han people. We are the leaders of the war


    That''s our business. "


    Tilly pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "General, what''s the matter with you?" Wu Zhu thinks Tilly has something on her mind.


    But Tilly didn''t say anything. Standing outside fengyunzheng''s camp, she asked, "did you sleep?"


    "No, come in." His deep voice came from inside.


    Tilly paused for a moment, lifted the curtain and went in.


    Feng Yunzheng was writing something. Seeing her coming in, he put down his pen and said, "how is the matter handled?"


    "As you said, don''t waste time on Weining. Throw this hot potato to Wei Lang and let them fight." Tilly said, glancing at the writing in front of him and asked, "what''s this?"¡° In yesterday''s dream, there was such a peach blossom forest, which was empty, close to myself, but also somewhat familiar. I thought it might be related to my memory, so I drew it according to the situation in the dream (in this life, Feng Yunzheng officially expressed his palpitation to Lian Xiangyue for the first time, and Lian Xiangyue also responded a little,


    It''s in the peach blossom forest. " Feng Yunzheng turned the paper in his hand.


    Tilly saw that it was really a peach blossom forest, with peach blossoms flying and falling flowers. Her heart trembled slightly and asked, "do you think of the past?"


    Feng Yunzheng''s eyes became distant, shook his head and said, "only this missing peach forest, and the rest didn''t recall."


    "Perhaps memory is a gate, and this peach forest will be your memory of opening this door." Tilly said, but the cold and arrogant woman''s eyes flashed from the bottom of her eyes.


    That sight made her unforgettable for a long time. Even in Mobei, she had never seen a woman so stubborn.


    "I hope." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "I have never seen such a scene since I was a child in Mobei. It must be beautiful. If I can see it with my own eyes, it will be a beautiful thing." Tilly looked at his painting and said.


    "Do you want to go?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    Tiraton paused, resumed her calm and rational eyes, and said, "there are only deserts and yellow sands in my world. There are soldiers and strong cattle and horses here. Peach blossoms are more suitable for flowers before and after the moon. Children and women love each other, and I haven''t, and I haven''t seen peach blossom forest."


    Feng Yunzheng listened and said, "it''s not easy for a woman to live in this world than a man. You have today''s prestige and have sacrificed a lot. I admire you."


    Tilly listened, her cold eyes bent into two crescent moons. She smiled, "do you know why I''m always willing to talk to you? Because you never let me put down my present life and live like an ordinary woman¡°


    "You have to go through a lot of experience today. If you want to put it down, you don''t have to wait until now, let alone other people to advise you. Therefore, it''s better to encourage you to put it down." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Tilly was moved and said, "thank you¡°


    After a pause, he said, "I''ll push you out for a walk."


    "OK." Feng Yunzheng put down his pen and ink and walked out with Tilly.


    The vast sky was silent, with the occasional sound of insects.


    The entrance and exit places are guarded by bodyguards. The defense is so strict that even a mosquito rarely flies in.


    Tilly''s eyes were always filled with thoughts.


    "I''ve heard that the Xianbei people have made repeated moves recently and have the intention of invading Mobei." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "I have reported to Shan Yu that I am ready to lead the troops to attack Xianbei and surprise them." Said Tilly.


    "When¡° Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "Just these two days." Said Tilly.


    Feng Yunzheng was silent for a moment and said, "I can be a military teacher and help you."


    Tilly was surprised and asked, "seriously?"


    Feng Yunzheng nodded and said, "recently, I have also studied the situation in the north, especially for Xianbei."


    "But if you are a military division, you will follow me to the battlefield." Said Tilly


    "I owe you a life. This is my reward to you." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "But..." Tilly remembered the picture posted in Longcheng.


    "Why don''t you believe me? Although I know nothing about the past, I''m sure I can help you. " The certainty and confidence flashing in his eyes will not be lost with the disappearance of memory.


    At this moment, his eyes were bright and shining. Looking at Tilly''s eyes, he felt like swimming in the starry sky.


    "No, I believe it." Tilly whispered, with tenderness in her voice that she had never had before. "When I first saw you, I knew you were extraordinary. I believe you."


    Feng Yunzheng smiled and said, "when you first saw me, I should be unconscious. You can see that I am extraordinary. I woke up. I didn''t even know who I was, but you trusted me so much¡°


    Tilly trembled slightly, lowered her eyes and said, "the wind is blowing. Let me push you in and have a good rest."


    Feng Yunzheng returned to the camp. The picture of the peach blossom forest was still on the table. He pushed a wooden wheelchair and saw it picked up and hung at the top of the wall.


    That night, he dreamed again, still dreaming of the peach blossom forest.


    Dressed in a white robe, wearing a Golden Jade crown and dark hair, he walked in the forest.


    The wind blows.


    Peach petals fell on his hair and clothes.


    With a little confusion in his heart, he walked to the depths of the peach forest as if he were looking for something, but it was not what he was looking for.


    He continued to walk forward. When he looked back, he found that the road when he came was gone. It was all peach trees.


    What''s going on?


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." at this time, a burst of low laughter suddenly came from the front.


    Who? He looked at the place where he laughed. He saw a blue shadow flash in front of him, and then ran to the depths of the peach forest.

 Chapter 1529

    "Who are you?" He was stunned, and then quickly followed.


    However, he saw that the figure walked so fast that he couldn''t catch up with her and soon disappeared into the peach forest. He didn''t even have time to see her face.


    "...." Feng Yunzheng suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. His forehead was full of sweat, and his heart pounded. He couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    He looked around. This was his sleeping camp.


    Just, he dreamed, or the peach blossom forest, who was the figure in the dream


    A woman, blue dress, light figure, laughter


    But just a flash of his back has left a deep shock to his heart.


    Since he woke up, he couldn''t remember anything about the past.


    And now, finally, a woman has a dream.


    Who is she?


    Why did it appear in his dream.


    Are they his relatives?


    Countless thoughts flashed through his mind. Feng Yunzheng suddenly felt dizzy. He held his head tightly in his hands, closed his eyes and tried to think of the woman''s figure again.


    However, it was only a quick glance. All I could remember was the blue figure.


    Who is she?


    Feng Yunzheng, the forgotten world, finally began to be restless.


    He got up and moved to the wooden wheelchair. These days, he has been able to use the wooden wheelchair by himself.


    Lighting candles, he married the peach blossom forest hanging at the head of the bed and picked up his pen again. In this painting, a blue figure was painted in the depths of the peach forest.


    This figure is like a breeze, but it is the finishing touch of the peach forest, and the whole painting has become more distant.


    Later in the night, Feng Yunzheng never closed his eyes again. He kept looking at the painting. The yellow light of the candle reflected on him, quiet, cold and full of reverie.


    In the opposite account.


    Tilly didn''t sleep either. She woke up when the light in fengyunzheng camp was on.


    She silently looked at Feng Yunzheng''s figure reflected on the camp and thought of the peach blossom forest in his dream.


    She untied the scarf on her face and showed her true face.


    He took out the picture from his arms and looked at it carefully. It seemed that the picture was not put for looking for people, but exhausted his emotional work. It was so vivid that even the bearing between his eyebrows was drawn.


    Lian Xiangyue has arrived at Longcheng, so he will come one day.


    They will meet sooner or later. When they meet, will Feng Yunzheng think of the past?


    Will he leave then?


    Tilly thought, a flash of fortitude flashed on her face, and then took the portrait and walked quickly out of her camp.


    Show him, show him this painting. Since he has offered to be her military teacher, it''s OK to give him this painting.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, give him the painting and let him reunite with his relatives.


    For her, she is a Mobei general. Everything is only for the sake of the barracks. Someone needs to help her.


    She seemed to be afraid that she would regret it. She walked very fast and her face was tense¡° Newspaper¡° When she was about to get close to fengyunzheng''s barracks, a soldier came in a hurry with his horse, rolled down from the horse''s back, knelt in front of her, and said out of breath, "senior general, the senior general is bad, Xianbei people launched a sudden attack


    However, our army suffered heavy losses in the attack! "


    "What!" As soon as Tilly''s eyes were frozen, she had no time to think more. She stuffed the portrait into her skirt, quickly jumped up on the man''s horse and shouted, "send orders and prepare for war immediately!"


    In the burning light of the fire, her red armor and behind the red scarf, a pair of eyes exude a resolute and tenacious light, which is the determination to win.


    The soldiers who were resting heard the sound of the horn and got up one after another. They put on their armor and were ready to go in the shortest time.


    "General, ready!" Wuzhu hurried forward, holding a long sword and kneeling on one shoulder.


    At this time, Feng Yunzheng also came out, and Wu Jie pushed the wheelchair.


    Tilly looked back at him, raised her hands and shouted, "let''s go! I won''t return! "


    "Let''s go!"


    In the middle of the night, the fire burst into the sky.


    Under the leadership of Tilly, the mighty army set out quickly, and Feng Yunzheng accompanied it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the battlefield.


    In the light and shadow of the sword, heavy blood filled my eyes, soldiers fell to the ground one by one, and painful groans filled the battlefield.


    That bright red figure, like the most striking scenery, fought on the battlefield.


    She was bold, neat and deadly. The enemies fell at her feet one by one


    In the distance, Feng Yunzheng sat on the chariot, his eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the distant battlefield, and held the military array in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    And right now.


    Wei Lang has just arrived at the barracks. Lian Yueyue disguised himself as a bodyguard and accompanied by the night wind and Lengmei.


    "What are you talking about?" Wei Lang was stunned.


    The soldiers kneeling on the ground said, "last night, Xianbei people launched a sudden attack. The general has led all the soldiers to resist. This time, Xianbei is fierce and the war situation is not optimistic.


    What


    As soon as Lian Xiangyue was worried, he immediately took out the portrait from his arms and asked, "have you seen this man?"


    The bodyguard looked at the portrait and said, "eh, isn''t this the childe rescued by our general?"


    "Where is he now? Take me!" Lian Xiangyue said immediately, her voice trembling, and even a trace of tears came from the bottom of her eyes.


    Yun Zheng, I''m finally going to see you.


    "The childe volunteered to be the military division and has gone with the senior general." Said the soldier.


    "Military division?" Wei Lang and Lian Xiangyue were stunned.


    Why does Yunzheng want to be a military teacher for Mobei people? Since I can be a military division, why didn''t I find a way to find her?


    Lian Xiangyue asked, "how did your general save the childe at that time?" She always felt something was wrong.


    "This......" the soldier''s face showed a difficult color.


    "Say!" Wei Lang snapped.


    "Yes, your highness, in fact, your humble position is not particularly clear about the situation at that time. I only remember that day, when the general and the dare to die camp came back, there was another man covered with blood. The doctor said that the man could not live for a few days."


    Even the moon trembled suddenly. Yunzheng was badly hurt. No wonder he didn''t come to them.


    The night breeze and Leng Mei were also worried¡° However, the general gave orders to save the childe at all costs. Later, she tried her best to find the best medicine and asked people to find a Han doctor. It took more than a month to survive. However, the childe''s


    Legs... He can walk. Now he sits in a wheelchair tailored for him by the general. " Said the bodyguard.


    Even like the moon, he stepped back two steps and lived for more than a month. His legs are bad at walking


    Yun Zheng suffered much more than she did. But thankfully, he''s still alive.

 Chapter 1530

    "Princess, what are we going to do now? Do you want to find your highness right away? " Asked the night wind.


    Even like the moon, a trace of thoughts coagulated at the bottom of his eyes, "sure, we must find it."


    "But why didn''t your highness... Come to us? The princess has spent so much effort, your highness. Your highness should be looking for the princess, but there is no news. " Lengmei asked the doubts in everyone''s heart.


    Even the moon''s eyes trembled and said, "these things, after seeing him, it''s important to see people first."


    Somehow, her heart missed a beat, and somehow she felt uneasy. Yes, Yun Zheng can be a military division in the battlefield, but why... Didn''t come to her?


    "Prince Wei Lang, I hope to see your highness Jiu as soon as possible. You can arrange it." Lian Xiangyue said to Wei Lang.


    "Yes, princess, I''ll arrange it." Wei Lang nodded.


    His heart was also full of doubts. Uncle Jiuhuang of the great Zhou Dynasty, below one person and above ten thousand people, turned out to be his military division in Mobei. What method did Tilly use to make him condescend?


    Wei Lang returns to the dragon city first. He needs to ask Shan Yu to support Tilly before he can go to the battlefield.


    Lian Xiangyue stayed in the barracks, and the bodyguard took her to the camp where Feng Yunzheng lived. The night wind and Lengmei guarded the door.


    She went in and looked at every place inside, looking for something related to Yunzheng.


    Come to the desk and see the handwriting left on it.


    This is Yunzheng''s pen and ink. Yes, it''s Yunzheng''s pen and ink.


    She shook her hands, picked up the words, and her eyes began to turn red.


    Looking up again, she saw a calligraphy and painting hanging in front of the bed. Her heart trembled and walked over:


    This is a peach blossom forest!


    Isn''t this peach blossom forest the place where Yun Zheng revealed his heart to her when she wanted to go out and stay away from Kyoto?


    Look again, there is a shadow in blue clothes in the deep forest.


    This is her.


    "If only I could take you away with me, moon?" He was dressed in a white robe and stood in front of him. The expression on his face made her intoxicated, and his eyes were full of gentle hope.


    He gently held her in his arms and said, "I don''t want to go. Moon, I can''t walk at all when I see you."


    "Yue''er... I''ll never leave you again."


    "Moon, I love you, like fish to water, like the sky to birds... Without you, there will be no clouds in the world."


    These sweet moments flashed in my mind. Even like the moon, a smile appeared on my face, and tears rolled down and fell on the back of my hand.


    "Yun Zheng, do you know how much I miss you? Why don''t you come to me? What happened to you?"


    "When it''s so painful, I can''t be by your side. Yun Zheng, wait for me, wait for me for a while..."


    Outside the tent.


    The night breeze and Lengmei felt very sad when they heard the low sobbing sound from inside.


    The night wind lowered his voice and said, "don''t you think it''s strange? Your highness is so concerned and nervous about the princess. Why did you go to war with this general Tilly, but we have never seen him looking for us. "


    The princess said, "don''t think about these things now. It''s important to see people."


    In fact, Lengmei was also full of doubts.


    In this world, I''m afraid no one knows his Highness''s love for the princess better than she and Yefeng. When the princess was still a hairpin child, Her Highness did a lot of things.


    Over the years, even if countless people fell in love with him, he never looked at other women more.


    There is only one woman in his life, that is the princess of Hengqin, Lian Yueyue.


    With your Highness''s warm love, even if you are unconscious, you will always read the princess''s name.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill!" A fierce cry like a devil sounded. The sharp knife cut Ali at his neck, and a red flash flashed in front of him


    Only a sound of brush was heard, the head fell to the ground and blood splashed everywhere.


    "Your Highness..."


    An almost faint voice sounded,


    "Ah..." he suddenly regained his mind. A pair of deep eyes looked at him, and his heart was suddenly out of breath.


    He protected his heart with one hand, but it was like a needle, which hurt him all over.


    what is it?


    What just happened to him? Mingming is looking at the array diagram. Why did he suddenly flash in his mind that he was ordered to be killed by a man?


    Who is this man? The expression is so cold, the eyes are so bloody.


    Why kill him?


    His eyes were like ice edges, with a deep hatred for him!


    Who is it? Who is it? Who the hell is it?


    "Military division, military division!" At this time, wuzhu hurried to come and knelt on the ground. His face was covered with blood. He didn''t know whether it was someone else''s or his own.


    "What''s the situation ahead?" Feng Yunzheng came back and asked in a deep voice.


    "Back to the Army division, according to the Army division''s array, the general led the soldiers to break through the Siege! With the cooperation of generals and military divisions, they will be invincible. " Wu Zhu shouted.


    Feng Yunzheng smiled and said, "so, very good."


    ¡­¡­


    However.


    Wu Zhu was not happy for long.


    Although the first war was a small victory, Tilly was injured. The arrow was hit by a sword. A piece of skin on the back of her hand was almost torn off her body. The tragedy was very terrible. Fresh blood was stained on the armor, which was more red and dazzling.


    She was lying on the back of a horse and was humped back. When she came back, her mobile phone still held the long sword tightly.


    As soon as she arrived at the barracks, she rolled down from her horse and lay at Feng Yunzheng''s feet. She clenched her crown, frowned and looked painful on her face.


    "Tilly..." Feng Yunzheng held the wooden wheelchair tightly and called.


    "A general is a general. When he is hit by an arrow, he still insists on fighting for an hour and leads all the officers and men to fight back the enemy!" The bodyguard on one side said, deeply impressed by Tilly.


    The military doctor quickly came forward and said, "come on, move the general to a flat place¡°


    "Wait, wait." Tilly opened her eyes, looked at the man in front of her and said, "protect the military division. If anything goes wrong, this general... Will be punished by beheading!"


    "Yes!" All the soldiers said in unison.


    Tilly had a weak smile on her face, and then she blacked out and closed her eyes.


    "General, general!" Wu Jie hurried to follow her and kept crying.


    Looking at the hurried figure of the people, Feng Yunzheng coagulated at the bottom of his eyes and said, "push me over."


    "Yes, military division." Wu Zhu said.


    Feng Yunzheng stayed outside the military account


    The tent was opened from time to time, and the maids walked in and out quickly. Every time they came out, they carried a basin of blood and water in their hands, and occasionally heard the repressed voice from the tent.


    In the military account. Tilly lay on the bed, her hands always on her chest, as if there were treasures hidden here.

 Chapter 1531

    "General, if you bear it, it will hurt."


    The doctor dipped his white face into the brown black potion, which gave off a pungent smell.


    Then he stuffed the handkerchief into Tilly''s palm wide wound.


    "Oh!" Tilly made a muffled sound in her mouth.


    The pain went into her lungs and bones, but she didn''t make a sound, and the red yarn on her face was wet with sweat.


    "General..." Wu Jie stood aside and cried painfully.


    "Don''t cry!" Tilly said in a rough voice, "don''t cry until I''m dead!"


    Wu Jie quickly wiped away her tears, squatted by the bed and held her hand tightly.


    The general''s hand, which is like a woman''s hand, is covered with calluses, as thick as bark.


    General, he was not so powerful at the beginning. There were times when he was weak. He was called today''s general and suffered a lot.


    "Oh..." Tilly endured, and finally could not bear it, and fainted.


    "General, general!" Ujie shouted.


    "Miss WuJie, the general is in too much pain, so he fainted. It''s okay. Don''t worry too much." Said the doctor.


    After a while, Wu Jie came out while wiping her tears.


    When she saw Feng Yunzheng, she bowed forward and said, "military division¡°


    "How about now¡° Feng Yunzheng asked, holding a wooden wheelchair.


    "The general passed out. The doctor said he would wake up in a few hours¡° Wu Jie sobbed.


    "Where is the injury?" Feng Yunzheng asked¡° Shoulder, back, arm... The general is really tolerant. The potion was stuffed into the wound and didn''t hum from beginning to end. In fact... She is also a woman who is only 18 years old. But it seems that everyone has forgotten that she is a girl


    The matter of the son. " Wu Jie said sadly.


    Feng Yunzheng said, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Military division!" Wu Jie suddenly knelt down in front of Feng Yunzheng and said, "Wu Jie has something to ask you."


    "What''s up?" Feng Yunzheng asked¡° Whether the military division can stay with the general and treat her well. People only see how she can kill the enemy and remove armor, but they don''t know that she also needs protection and help. Therefore, Wu Jie begged the military division not to leave the general and let her have someone to rely on


    Come on. " Wu Jie said with tears.


    "Your loyalty to her is her blessing." Feng Yunzheng said.


    When Wu Jie was happy, she suddenly raised her head and said, "military master, did you promise your maidservant?"


    "I promise to be a military division. A gentleman''s word is irretrievable. In this battle, I will naturally accompany him to the end." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Wu Jie was very pleased and asked, "so... What if it''s not just on the battlefield? If, what if it''s in life? Is the military division willing to go hand in hand with the general? "


    She is the most intimate maid of the general. Although the general has never said it, she understands the general''s mind and has feelings for the military division in the general''s heart. However, she always focuses on national affairs and presses her children''s private feelings in her heart.


    But wouldn''t it be better if the general had someone who loved and supported her?


    "You''re passing!" Feng Yunzheng said in a cold voice.


    "Military division atonement!" Wu Jie quickly knelt down and kowtowed.


    Feng Yunzheng rolled the wooden wheelchair and left Tilly''s military tent, with a flash of thoughts on her face.


    Wu Jie looked at his back and immediately bit his lower lip, "Oh, is it that makes the military division angry? Will it be self defeating?


    No, no, no, anyway, I have expressed it to the military division for the general. The military division will certainly think about this problem.


    The general is like a stuffy gourd. He only knows how to lead soldiers to war. He doesn''t know how to talk about men and women. Now I pierced this layer of window paper and started the first step. "


    Wu Jie thought about it and was very satisfied with what she had just done.


    Feng Yunzheng returned to his account and sat at his desk, thinking about what Wu Jie said, but his mind recalled the peach blossom forest and the flash figure in his dream.


    Is that his memory?


    "Who the hell are you? Who the hell are you? Why did it appear in my dream¡° He mumbled.


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess, not far ahead is Mobei barracks." Wei Lang''s voice came from the carriage seat.


    After hearing this, Lian Yueyue suddenly opened the curtain of the carriage.


    "Princess, we are almost here at last¡° Leng Mei came forward and said.


    Even the moon''s face finally showed a smile.


    "Prince, Prince¡° At this time, the soldiers in front hurried to ride their horses.


    "Say!" Wei Lang Dao.


    The man knelt on the ground and said, "our army fought with the Xianbei people and finally drew. However, general Tilly was seriously injured."


    "Tilly''s hurt?" Wei Lang''s face coagulated.


    Tiri was the commander of the three armed forces, but she was injured in the war, which was undoubtedly a heavy blow to the northern desert army.


    "Speed up, go to the barracks." Wei Lang ordered.


    "Yes!" The soldiers in front immediately accelerated and rode forward.


    Tilly was hurt? Even like the moon, a flash of thoughts flashed across the bottom of my eyes¡° Princess, it''s better to be hurt. When we meet your highness, we''ll take it directly. There''s no need to talk to her. " The night breeze said, "if that woman pesters me, I will be rude to her. Take advantage of the danger of others and kill her with a sword. Who told her to hold our highness!"


    The night wind said wantonly, holding the sword around his waist, as if he were going to pull out the sword to kill at the next moment.


    Every time, it is convenient for soldiers to come back and report how far away they are.


    The closer it was, the more nervous and expectant she was. At the same time, she also vaguely felt that things might be different from what she imagined.


    But


    "As long as I can see Yunzheng, it''s the best. I''m not afraid of anything else." Lian Xiangyue said.


    The carriage went on.


    "Here we are!" Before sunset, the party arrived at Mobei barracks.


    When the people saw Wei Lang, they knelt down and paid homage to him.


    Wei Lang said, "where will Tilly be?"


    "Prince, I''ll take you there." Soldiers Road.


    Wei Lang returns and welcomes Lian Yueyue out of the carriage.


    "Princess, this way."


    Led by Wei Lang, Lian Xiangyue walked forward, followed by night breeze and Lengmei.


    Such a woman suddenly appeared in the army. Her beautiful eyes were like water, with a touch of cold, and she had the wisdom to see through everything.


    And her appearance, unlike Mobei women, is more gentle and quiet. The ten fingers on her waist are thin and white, skin like coagulated fat, and pink in snow-white. It seems that she can wring out water.


    Who is this?


    Even like the moon, he walked forward step by step, and every step seemed to step on the tip of his heart¡° Be careful, military division. " At this time, a voice came from the front and saw a man sitting in a wooden wheelchair and slowly coming out from behind the military tent.

 Chapter 1532

    This man, this man was so unprepared that he fell into Lian Yueh''s eyes. Even the moon suddenly stopped, tears fell down uncontrollably, trembling all over and trembling in his mouth, "Yunzheng, Yunzheng..." his eyebrows and eyes were as indifferent as water, and his eyes were as deep as late at night. Although it was bad for walking, his whole body exuded respect


    The smell of your indifference cannot be ignored.


    "Yes, your highness! It is our highness. " The night breeze could not restrain the joy in her heart. She held Lengmei''s hand tightly, and tears couldn''t help falling down.


    "Yun Zheng..."


    Suddenly, listening to a woman''s voice, Feng Yunzheng turned his head. When the wind blew, his dark hair floated and exuded incomparable beauty.


    When his eyes fell on Lian Xiangyue, there was a trace of doubt in the bottom of his eyes


    "Yun Zheng..." Lian Yueyue walked towards him quickly.


    Yun Zheng, her favorite Yun Zheng, crossed over difficulties and obstacles and finally met her.


    "Division, the general is awake." At this time, a maid came over, bowed to Feng Yunzheng and said.


    "Well, push me in." Feng Yunzheng took back his sight and asked Wu Jie to push him to Tilly''s military tent.


    I didn''t look at the moon any more. It seemed that what I saw was just a stranger.


    How could this happen


    Lian Xiangyue ran halfway to see feng Yunzheng turn away indifferently. He was stunned, suddenly stopped, watched him go, went to Tilly''s military tent, and his face looked worried.


    "What''s going on? Your highness clearly saw us. How did he go? " The smell of the night wind.


    "Your Highness did see the princess just now and looked at her, but she left again." Leng Mei also said.


    What''s going on?


    Even like the moon, he stumbled forward, and suddenly a whirling feeling hit him.


    She thought day and night and dreamed of meeting Yunzheng countless times, but in any case, she didn''t expect this scene of meeting and not knowing each other.


    It seems that what has been guessed in my heart has been confirmed.


    "Princess!" Lengmei hurried forward and held her.


    Even the moon covered his head with his hand.


    "Princess, I''ll go in and find your highness and tell him that the princess is coming! Prince Veron, take me in. " The night wind said eagerly.


    Things are different from what they think. There are too many questions to answer.


    But even the moon caught the night wind and said:


    "If Mobei does anything to my husband, I will let me level Mobei with the emperor''s iron horse!"


    Wei Lang listened, his whole body trembled, and a trace of cold came out of his back.


    At will, even like the moon, he went to the front of the night wind and stepped forward. His indomitable expression was full of tenacity and the momentum of vowing not to turn back.


    Yun Zheng is her husband. She has no reason to stand outside the account and dare not go in.


    This is the world, no one is more justifiable than her.


    No matter what happens to Yun Zheng, she won''t escape and will face it with him.


    She thought and walked up to the army tent.


    Immediately, two bodyguards holding swords stopped her and said, "bold, this is the rest place for the general. It''s not fast..."


    "Go away!" Before they finished their words, the night wind had cut off the sharp sword in their hands with a sword and said sharply, "do you know who this is? How dare you stop my princess! "


    "This is the Royal concubine of the great Zhou Dynasty..." Wei Lang said.


    "The Royal concubine of the nine Royal uncles of the Zhou Dynasty!" Lengmei added.


    "Yes, it''s the constant Princess of your highness nine! Don''t you go away and meet the princess Heng! " Wei Lang scolded fiercely.


    He dared not offend the princess at all.


    "Yes." The two bodyguards quickly opened the curtain of the military tent.


    Lian Xiangyue shook his hand on his side, then bent over and walked in with his head down¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Before that, in the military account.


    Feng Yunzheng sat in front of tiri''s bed. Her face was still covered with a scarf, but from her eyelids, she could see that her face was very poor at the moment, and there was blood between her eyebrows.


    After a while, she slowly opened her eyes and saw Feng Yunzheng in front of the bed. Her eyes trembled and fell on him without blinking for a long time.


    "Are you awake?" Feng Yunzheng said.


    Tilly nodded.


    "How do you feel?" He asked.


    Tilly shook her head and said only two words, "no problem."


    She was badly injured, but she still said it was all right.


    "Have a good rest. Don''t worry. I''ll help you as soon as I''ve promised you." Fengyun zhengru said to the life-saving benefactor in front of her.


    "Actually, I have something for you." Said Tilly, raising her hand with some difficulty.


    "General!" Seeing this, Wu Jie quickly called out to stop Tilly.


    "What?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    Tilly first raised her hand and slowly untied the button on the red scarf on her face. Suddenly, the scarf slipped slowly from her face.


    Her face was finally completely presented in front of Feng Yunzheng.


    "How beautiful, general." Wu Jie looked at Tilly''s face and exclaimed. She hadn''t seen the general for a long time. Different from her persevering eyes, because she is covered with a scarf all year round, her face is more beautiful than snow, her face is as bright as jade, beautiful and beautiful, and can''t be ignored. In this way, she doesn''t look like a Mobei, but more like a Mobei


    Central Plains people.


    When the two styles are mixed together, there is a wonderful feeling.


    Tilly paused. Seeing that Feng Yunzheng had no response, she said, "did you scare you?"


    Feng Yunzheng shook his head and said, "no, everything in the world, only appearance is the least important."


    Wu Jie listened, duzui, and said in her heart, the military division is really a wood. How can she be indifferent to seeing such a beautiful general? Besides, what appearance doesn''t matter? I really doubt how he became the military division.


    "What do you have for me?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "Oh." Tiri answered softly, took out a portrait from her arms and said, "when I went to Longcheng to reason with Shan Yu, I saw this. You always said that no one was looking for you. In fact, the person looking for you is not far from you."


    "This is..." Feng Yunzheng took his portrait and suddenly trembled, "my portrait? It''s so lifelike and vivid. It''s a magic pen. Who painted it? "


    He looked at the place where the seal was sealed and saw that it said: I hope you return, like the seal of the moon.


    Like the moon? Looking forward to your return?


    Feng Yunzheng''s mind suddenly appeared the blue figure in his dream.


    "I should have given it to you earlier, but I haven''t had a good chance. It''s up to you now. Go find her. She should still be in Longcheng." Said Tilly¡° Is she in Longcheng? " Feng Yunzheng''s heart trembled slightly, so he will soon know his identity?

 Chapter 1533

    "No, I''m here!" At this time, a voice suddenly came, with a trace of firmness!


    Then he saw the curtain of the military tent lifted.


    Lian Xiangyue came in, her eyes always looked at Feng Yunzheng, her hands in her sleeves trembled slightly, and her heart beat tightly.


    Yunzheng, I''m coming, Yunzheng!


    Hearing the sound, Fengyun was Zhengwei stunned.


    Slowly turned around and looked at the door. I saw a woman standing there, like a bunch of empty valley orchids. The corners of her dress were stained with a little yellow sand. There were tears in her eyes, with enthusiasm and excitement.


    All of a sudden, he was hit hard in the heart and shook inexplicably. He held the chair tightly in his hand.


    "You are..." he asked, with a confusion and confusion on his face.


    "Yun Zheng..." Lian yueshuddered and shouted out the name that had been called thousands of times in his heart. Tears fell down his cheeks and his eyes were red.


    Sure enough, Yun Zheng didn''t remember her, so he didn''t come to her,


    Yun Zheng? Is that his name?


    "Yun Zheng, I finally saw you." After looking for it for two or three months, with that feeling in her heart, she finally met the person who thought day and night.


    "Humble night wind!"


    "Humble and cold!"


    "See your highness!"


    The night breeze and Lengmei also knelt down on one knee and said in unison.


    Your highness? Is he?


    When tiri, who was lying on the couch, saw the person who suddenly appeared, she immediately motioned to Wu Jie, took the gauze and covered her face.


    This woman, Princess Hengqin, found here?


    She looked at Lian like the moon. Her eyes looking at Feng Yunzheng were full of warm expectations, which was completely different from the indifference she saw for the first time.


    Her heart trembled slightly, and then looked at Feng Yunzheng. Obviously, he really couldn''t remember this man.


    "Yun Zheng..." Lian yuechao Feng Yun Zheng came over, and tears kept falling.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at her tears and his heart trembled slightly.


    "Who are you? The general and the military division are discussing matters in secret. Those who break in will die!" Seeing this, Wu Jie quickly stood up and said loudly,


    However, the sound of "Shua" was heard. The night breeze and Lengmei lit up the cold sword together and reached Wu Jie''s throat. Wu Jie retreated and turned pale, "you, you dare..." "I''m a serious couple and the first-class bodyguard of your highness and the princess. If you don''t want to die, get away immediately. Don''t disturb the reunion of your highness and the princess." The sound of the night wind was like a cold wind, which made Wu Jie feel a burst of ice


    Cold, she looked at tiri lying on the couch¡° How dare you deceive my highness? Your highness is your highness. What military teacher? Your highness is the most noble uncle nine of the Zhou Dynasty. The damned person is you bitch! " Lengmei''s sharp sword exerted a little force, and a trace of blood spilled from WuJie''s neck. She was always cold


    However, he never talks much.


    But when he saw that the slave and maid matched his highness with the great general, he was angry.


    "You... Will, general..." Wu Jie asked Tilly for help.


    "Step back." Tilly said.


    "Yes, yes..." Wu Jie carefully looked at the night breeze and cold eyebrows, covered her neck with her hands, wiped her hands with blood, and suddenly felt a chill on her back.


    The night breeze immediately took a step forward. Her eyes could kill people. Wu Jie stumbled and hurried aside.


    She thought, these two people are just a bodyguard, so rampant!


    The night breeze and Lengmei looked at each other and looked at Lian Xiangyue painfully. What''s the matter? Your highness doted on the princess so much that he would forget her!


    The night breeze said in a voice that only Lengmei could hear, "if these people hurt your highness, I will kill them all!"


    "Let''s kill together." Said coldly.


    "Yun Zheng, what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? " Lian Xiangyue came to Feng Yunzheng''s face, looked at his legs, squatted down slowly, took the initiative to hold his hands, raised his head and asked, "does it hurt?"


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the woman in front of her, looked into the bottom of her eyes, and felt the touch when she clenched her hands.


    "Who are you? Do you know me? "


    Even the moon broke her heart when she heard him ask this sentence. She never thought that her Yunzheng would forget her.


    He didn''t even know her standing in front of him¡° Yun Zheng, I''m yue''er, I''m your wife... It''s your wife, Yun Zheng... Don''t you remember me? " Lian Xiangyue grabbed his hands, put his face into his palm, closed his eyes and felt the familiar feeling, tears one by one


    Slipped into the palm of his hand.


    "Yun Zheng, I''m yue''er, your favorite yue''er, your wife..." she said


    Feng Yunzheng took her face in his hands, looked into her eyes, and his heart trembled slightly, "wife? Are you my wife? "


    It turned out that he already had a wife.


    "Yes, yes! I''m your wife. I''m the moon. I''m your wife. I''m your only wife. You''re my husband and my favorite person. Yun Zheng... "Lian''s eyes are red and tears are falling. It''s heartbreaking.


    "Your Highness!" Night breeze and Lengmei came over and knelt in front of Feng Yunzheng with keen eyes.


    "You are..." Feng Yunzheng''s eyes showed confusion.


    "Is your most loyal bodyguard." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry. It''s all the fault of being humble. It''s all the fault of being humble. Being humble is to die a thousand times and ten thousand words. Your highness..." Yefeng is very sad and guilty¡° Your highness, it is these Mobei people who deceived you. You are not a military teacher here. You are a noble person. You are his Highness the ninth of the Zhou Dynasty. You are the most respected brother of the Emperor today. The princess is your favorite woman. You and the princess also gave birth to a small princess and a small county


    Lord, don''t you remember? " Lengmei said eagerly.


    "Your Highness, I am the night wind..."


    However, no matter what the night breeze and Lengmei say, Feng Yunzheng can''t remember these two people.


    "Yun Zheng..." Lian Xiangyue got up slightly, holding Feng Yun Zheng''s face in both hands and said, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember now. Let''s go and we''ll go home. One day, you''ll remember..."


    When Tilly heard what Lian Xiangyue said, her heart trembled. Her hands on her side tightened, her eyes looked at Feng Yunzheng, and her hands slowly clenched the sheets under her body.


    "Go home?" Suddenly someone came to tell him his true identity and told him whether he was a husband, a father or a prince. He never thought of it.


    "Yes, we all go back to Beijing. Our daughter and son must miss us... Also, I found a very, very important person. I''ll take you to see her..." Lian Xiangyue raised the back of her hand, wiped away the tears on her face and said. Wu Jie glanced nervously at Tilly. She saw the desolation at the bottom of the general''s eyes. She bit her teeth and came out and said, "no!"

 Chapter 1534

    Hearing Wu Jie''s words, Lian Yueyue''s eyes looked at her coldly like a cold ice.


    Wu Jie immediately trembled, a layer of sweat came out of her back, and she couldn''t help taking a step back.


    God, this crying woman had such a terrible aura that she felt a burst of fear for no reason.


    "No?" Lian Xiangyue took a step towards her, "do you want to object?"


    She swallowed her saliva and said, "the army, the military division promised that the general would help her. How can, how can you break your promise?"


    "Break your word?" Even like a slight sweep of the moon''s lips, "compared with dishonesty, forcibly detaining my uncle Nine Emperors, house arrest here, which is more serious."


    "But... How do we know that the military division is the emperor uncle of the Zhou Dynasty." Ujie argued¡° Princess, I can''t stand this humble position. It''s clearly our highness. Where did the pheasant bitch dare to shout in front of you and your highness? Let me kill her! " Where can the upright night wind stand a foreign woman in front of the princess


    I''m rude. I wish I could get a knife off my hand right away and understand this bitch.


    But Lian Xiangyue was not in a hurry. He raised his hand and motioned for the night wind to retreat first.


    It''s easy to kill the maid, but the most important thing is to let Yun Zheng, who has lost his memory, understand that he was cheated. She looked at tiri on the couch and said, "do you really don''t know Yun Zheng''s identity, or do you fake it? As far as I know, didn''t the general take my portrait of Yun Zheng and ask Tang Yao, the 13th Princess of my dynasty, Prince Wei Lang and Wang Fei?


    She clearly told you that the person you took in was Huang Shufeng Yunzheng, the ninth emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. "


    Tilly''s hand slowly loosened the sheet and looked at Feng Yunzheng.


    "What''s going on?" Feng Yunzheng looked at her and asked.


    "General!" Wu Jie hurried to Tilly''s face, squatted down, shook her head quietly, and motioned her not to tell her all the truth.


    "Princess Hengqin is right. I already knew your identity, but because of selfishness, I didn''t tell you the truth right away. I''m sorry to disappoint you, your highness nine." Said Tilly.


    "No, no, general! Military division, this is not all the truth... "Wu Jie saw that Tilly didn''t have any explanation, so she confessed directly, and immediately became anxious.


    Feng Yunzheng suddenly clenched the back of the chair and asked,, then. What is your selfishness? "


    "My selfishness is that I''ve heard about you for a long time. After I know your true identity, I want to keep you to help me. My northern army lacks a brave, resourceful and strategic man like your highness Jiu¡° Said Tilly.


    "Oh." The night breeze sneered, "if you need a man, find someone else. Don''t find my highness."


    Tilly looked at the night wind and said, "I don''t want a man, it''s a military division."


    "Ah..." the night breeze sneered.


    Leng Mei motioned him not to speak in a hurry.


    Tilly looked at Feng Yunzheng and said, "I know you must be very disappointed with me. Therefore, I accept whether to deal with me as Uncle Jiuhuang or leave. I was wrong first."


    "General!" Wu Jie is so angry with the general that there is no such a sincere person.


    Tilly looked at Lian Xiangyue again and said, "Princess Heng, forgive me for being hurt and can''t get up to see you." Lian Xiangyue said, "along the way, I also heard anecdotes about the bravery and good fighting of the great general. As a woman, I admire the great general very much. However, my husband is definitely not someone you can force. That day in the desert, I gave you a bottle of medicine


    Is the only thing I''m willing to give you. "


    She speaks slowly and slowly. She has her own dignity.


    Feng Yunzheng stared at her. This is her wife, a seemingly indifferent but actually strong person. He tried to recall it in his mind, but there was nothing else except the shadow in the peach forest in his dream.


    "That''s right. Melons that twist hard won''t be sweet." Said the night wind.


    "Tilly." At this time, Prince Veron came over.


    Tilly nodded and said, "prince."


    "You should be punished!" Wei Lang said, "now that you know your Highness''s identity, you should report it to the prince immediately, so as not to let the princess look for people everywhere, nor let your highness stay in our Mobei barracks without knowing your identity. If this matter is spread, the world will think that I, the Hun Mobei, kidnapped his highness nine, and then spread to the ears of the benevolent emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, I must think that I Mobei is unwilling to abide by the treaty and have any differences. In this way, the normal diplomatic relations between the two countries have been destroyed and chaos has been caused


    ¡£¡±


    In fact, Wei Lang is the most nervous person. He is most afraid of the misunderstanding between his highness nine and Princess Hengqin. He also depends on his highness nine to help him win the final throne


    "Your Highness taught me." Tilly doesn''t argue.


    Feng Yunzheng''s eyes gradually deepened and looked at Tilly.


    Tilly''s eyes were dim. "I lied to you."


    Even like the moon, with hope in his eyes, squatted in front of Feng Yunzheng again and raised his head.


    Feng Yunzheng looked down at her:


    "Yun Zheng, do you believe it now? You are my husband and I am your princess.


    You and I set out from Kyoto together. We came here to find Yueyan. Yueyan, do you remember?


    When we passed through the desert, we encountered a black storm. We were hit by the storm and scattered everywhere. I fell into a coma in Qizhou and woke up a few days later. I met our enemy Feng Qianyue there. It turned out that he disguised himself as another man, called himself childe huaixie, and opened a medical school. That''s why we can''t find him


    reason.


    However, he is dead now, and our gratitude and resentment with him are written off.


    It''s incredible that I really met Le Yan. We are thinking about Le Yan. She is now at Prince Weilang''s house in Longcheng.


    Yun Zheng, I finally found you, Yun Zheng "


    "Princess..." Feng Yunzheng slowly stretched out his hand, and his palm fell on her face and gently rubbed it.


    Even the moon covered the back of his hand, and tears fell on his palm. "Yunzheng, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember now. When we go home, one day, you will remember."


    Tilly listened, slowly closed her eyes and closed the overflow meaning of loneliness.


    "Military division!" Wu Jie suddenly knelt in front of Feng Yunzheng and said, "military division, even if you are your highness Zhou chaojiu and your princess comes to pick you up, you must not lose the general!"


    Negative?


    Hearing this word, even like the moon, my heart trembled.


    "Wu Jie, stop talking!" Tilly opened her eyes and snapped.


    "Why not? General, can''t you be dumb? Yes, it''s our fault that you didn''t tell us the real identity of the military division in time. However, at the beginning, your highness Jiu was also saved by you through all kinds of hardships. In order to save him, you used the best medicinal materials for your highness regardless of the opposition of all the officers and men. Even the general was hurt and you were reluctant to use them. All of them are useless


    Search it for your highness.


    Several doctors were also invited to treat your highness. You worked hard just to save your highness. At that time, like us, you didn''t know your Highness''s real identity!


    Everyone in the Army knows this. Princess Hengqin, if you don''t believe it, you can inquire about it. Your highness Fu junjiu''s life was saved by our general.


    Military master, you also said that you would repay the kindness of our general. A gentleman''s word is irretrievable. How can you break your word, not to mention your highness Jiu! "


    "How dare you shout in front of your highness and princess! Somebody, drag her down quickly and wait on the board! " Wei Lang shouted.


    "Wait!" However, Feng Yunzheng raised his hand and stopped the soldiers who came to escort Wu Jie.


    "Your Highness..." the night breeze and cold eyebrow trembled¡° She''s right. Tilly saved my life. " Feng Yunzheng said.

 Chapter 1535

    Wu Jie was overjoyed and hurriedly knelt down and said, "thank you, your highness. Your highness is as clear as a mirror and will never be confused."


    She raised her head, raised her chin slightly, turned her eyes in the direction of the moon, and snorted.


    "...." the night wind is so angry that I can''t help coming forward.


    However, Lengmei pressed his hand and gently shook his head, "the princess has her own plan."


    Tilly listened to Feng Yunzheng''s words, slowly opened her eyes, looked at him silently, and held the quilt under her body.


    Cloud Zheng... Even like the moon, my heart trembles slightly.


    Feng Yunzheng said to Lian Xiangyue, "let''s talk to my military account."


    "OK." Even nodded like the moon.


    Feng Yunzheng turned back and nodded to Tilly.


    Then, the party went out one by one. Seeing that Wu Zhu was going to push Feng Yunzheng''s Wooden wheelchair, the night wind moved forward a few steps, pressed it with one hand, and said with a warning voice, "I''ll come!"


    Wu Zhu felt the murderous spirit of the night wind. He shrugged his shoulders and slowly released his hand.


    Night breeze, Lengmei, wuzhu and WuJie stood outside the tent.


    The night wind played with the concealed weapon in his hand, and his eyes were cold. His eyes always seemed to pass over the two guards and maidservants.


    Wu Jie couldn''t help feeling a little scared. She shrank behind Wu Zhu and whispered, "this man is really arrogant."


    The night wind seemed not to hear, and continued to turn the sharp concealed weapon in his hand.


    Suddenly


    "Shua", he suddenly threw the concealed weapon in his hand at Wu Jie, fast, cruel and accurate!


    "Ah!" Wu Jie screamed with fear, and the whole person almost fainted.


    "Pa" however, the concealed weapon actually just rubbed her head and stabbed into a hare that suddenly ran past behind her. The hare didn''t even struggle and broke his breath.


    And Wu Jie''s hair suddenly loosened. Where it was swept by concealed weapons, wisps of hair fell off. As soon as her hands wiped her head, all her hair was cut off.


    "You..." Wu Jie''s face turned white.


    "What''s the matter with me? Your grandpa, I saw a cheap rabbit getting in the way. I killed it and cooked soup. What''s the problem? " The night breeze put his hands around his chest and said coldly.


    "You shaved my hair on purpose!" Wu Jie said bitterly.


    "If I did it on purpose, it''s not your hair that you fell down, but your dog''s head on your neck." The sound of the night wind is cold and mocks the tunnel.


    "You..."


    "Forget it!" Wu Zhu grabbed Wu Jie and said, "stop arguing. It''s meaningless to argue. It depends on how the military division decides."


    "It''s his Highness Prince Heng nine!" The night wind is more correct.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the military account.


    Feng Yunzheng sat in a wooden wheelchair, and Lian Yueyue stood quietly in front of him.


    Close at hand, but... She didn''t know each other. She felt the strangeness and alienation they had never had before. Her heart was sour and she sighed gently.


    "Do you believe what I say now?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    Feng Yunzheng said, "I can''t help but believe it."


    Even the moon felt bitter. In the past, Yunzheng never firmly believed in her, but now his meaning of this sentence is that there are human and material evidence. Even the prince of Mobei came out to indicate his identity, so he had to believe it.


    So, instead of believing her without hesitation, he believed in the evidence¡° It doesn''t matter. Just be willing to believe it. If I don''t remember anything, suddenly someone came to me and said, "you are even like the moon, you are the princess of Hengqin... I can''t accept it right away. I know you need time." Even like the moon, the bottom of my heart is light


    The light bitterness left and said.


    "Anyway, thank you for looking for me everywhere and restoring my identity." Feng Yunzheng said,


    Even the moon sighed gently, smiled and said, "Yun Zheng, just say what you want to say. I''ve been looking for you for so long. I''m not worried if I wait a while."


    "I believe what you said and what you said. I am your Highness Prince nine of chaoheng of the great Zhou Dynasty. You are my princess¡° Feng Yunzheng said.


    Lian Xiangyue nodded, "yes, Yunzheng¡°


    "I''ll go back to where I belong." Feng Yunzheng said¡° But you think Tilly''s life-saving grace must be rewarded, otherwise there is a principle to do things for you, right? " Lian Xiangyue, with a slight smile on his face, walked up to him, squatted down, held his hands and said, "Yun Zheng, don''t worry, I will


    Support you, you and I have always been like this. We will not let others owe us, nor will we owe others. No matter what her selfish intentions, she always saved you. This kindness must be rewarded. "


    Feng Yunzheng was surprised.


    Lian Xiangyue raised her head, held his face in both hands and said, "we''ve experienced so much, but it''s just gratitude. It''s not difficult. I''ll help you."


    Feng Yunzheng flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes. Although he didn''t remember the woman in front of him, he made her feel an appreciation from inside to outside.


    "However, I have one condition..." even the moon blinked, and a playful look flashed on her face.


    "What conditions¡° Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "How about the so-called father and son repay their debts, and our husband and wife repay their debts?" Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Husband and wife pay off their debts? You mean... "Feng Yunzheng saw her bright and cunning smile, and her heart trembled slightly.


    "Don''t they want a military division? I''ll be the military division. We''ll go after the war. " Lian Xiangyue said.


    "You?"


    Lian Yueh smiled, "what''s the matter? Don''t you believe it? Oh, you don''t remember the things we used to kill the enemy together. I''ll tell you one by one when I have time. "


    Feng Yunzheng said, "OK, I''m also curious¡°


    "That''s it¡° Lian Xiangyue said.


    "...." Feng Yunzheng nodded.


    "Then have a rest. I''ll see general Tilly alone¡° Lian Xiangyue said.


    When she came to the door, she suddenly turned around and looked at Feng Yunzheng. Feng Yunzheng''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    Lian Xiangyue ran over quickly, fell on him, held him tightly with both hands, his body trembled slightly, tears slipped down his cheeks, choked and said:


    "Yun Zheng, I miss you so much. It hurts to think about you, but you forget me. I''m very sad. I''m about to die.


    Yun Zheng, no matter what you forget, there are few things. Please remember one thing, that is, I love you... I love you forever¡°


    When she finished, her lips stuck to his lips, and the tears fell down to Feng Yunzheng''s lips. He tasted a trace of bitterness.


    His hand on the wooden wheelchair curled up slightly.


    "I''ll go out first. Have a good rest and let the night breeze and Lengmei take care of you. They are the most loyal people in the world." Lian Xiangyue stood up, wiped away the tears on his face and said.

 Chapter 1536

    Feng Yunzheng watched her leave. Her back was strong, but there was a touch of fatigue.


    After a while, two voices came from outside, "Your Highness, can you come in?"


    "Come in." He said.


    The words fell, the military tent opened, a man and a woman two bodyguards came in, knelt on one knee and said, "Your Highness."


    Feng Yunzheng''s eyes fell on the two men and said, "get up."


    The two stood up and looked at each other.


    "Your Highness... Don''t you really remember me?" The night breeze asked cautiously.


    Feng Yunzheng shook his head and showed a confusion at the bottom of his eyes. "I can''t remember. I didn''t have any impression."


    The night wind was very sad. He walked over a few steps, knelt in front of Feng Yunzheng, suddenly stretched out his hand to hold his leg, fell on his face and cried.


    Feng Yunzheng was stunned. This... "Your Highness, my highness, how did you forget me... I''m so sad. I''m the night wind. I''m the night wind. I''ve been with your highness since I was 14 years old. Your Highness has experienced all the things in recent years with your highness. Your highness


    I can''t remember anything... "


    He was crying and his tears fell.


    "Night wind!" Lengmei reached out to shake him and said, "don''t do this. Your highness doesn''t want it."


    "I don''t! I want to! " The night wind held fengyunzheng tightly.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at Lengmei and asked, "has this person always been so unrestrained¡°


    Leng Mei hurriedly said, "no, your highness, he is not like this on weekdays. Now, he is so excited to see your highness. Please make atonement.


    Feng Yunzheng said to the man crying on his lap, "since you are beside me at the age of 14, there must be a lot to tell me."


    As soon as the night wind heard it, he quickly got up, wiped away the tears on his face and said, "yes, yes, I can''t finish without sleeping for a month. Your highness, do you allow me to speak in a humble position?"


    Feng Yunzheng said, "you pick up the most important thing¡°


    "Yes." The night breeze stood up and said, "let''s talk about your highness and the princess."


    So the night wind began to speak to Feng Yunzheng, who listened quietly.


    "Your Highness''s favorite person is the princess..."


    £ª


    In Tilly''s military account.


    Wu Jie looked at Lian Siyue with a wary face.


    Lian Xiangyue smiled slightly and said, "I have something to say with the general. Don''t you avoid it?"


    Wu Jie looked at Tilly. Tilly nodded and said, "go out first."


    "Yes, general." Wu Jie walked out uneasily.


    Even the moon looked at tiri on the bed and said, "I don''t know how the general''s injury is?"


    "Trauma, rest for a few days, it''s not a big deal." Said Tilly.


    "That day in the desert, although it was only a glimpse, general, you left a deep impression on me." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "You too. Although you only met once, I never forgot your eyes." Tilly said.


    "Now, you have saved my husband. Such fate is also rare." Even like the moon.


    "I think you''re going to ask questions. Why didn''t I tell him the truth from the beginning?" Said Tilly.


    "No." Lian Xiangyue said, "I''m not here to ask questions. I''m here to tell you that you saved my husband''s life. It''s a fact. I must thank you."


    Tilly was stunned.


    "However, because he is unwell, I think he should return to Beijing for treatment as soon as possible without any trouble. So... "Lian Xiangyue paused," I''m willing to repay you for him. I will take over the post of military division. What do you think? "¡° I want him to stay and help me Mobei. Especially after I know his real identity, I even want to hide his name so that no one can find him. But I never wanted to use myself to treat him


    To ask him for his kindness. " Tilly said, "so you don''t have to repay me. Now that you have been reunited, I don''t mean to force you to leave here."¡° Although you don''t insist on repaying kindness, this is not an excuse for us to leave. Yun Zheng, like me, never wants to owe anyone anything, so we will repay this life-saving kindness. " Lian Xiangyue said, approached a little and looked at the people on the bed


    "There is no need to postpone the general."


    Tilly pursed her lips, looked at her with her eyes and said, "so, feel free¡°


    "The general is well rested. I''ll talk to Yun Zheng about his plan. Neither Yun Zheng nor I will leave until you win this time¡° Lian Xiangyue said. Walking to the door of the military tent, Lian Xiangyue turned around and said, "in my life, I am determined to be with Yun Zheng for a lifetime. No one and nothing can tear us apart, and I know that Yun Zheng''s thoughts of memory are the same as mine.


    ¡±


    She said and went out.


    Tilly looked at her back, and the tenacity of her eyes faded slowly, passing through an imperceptible loss.


    After Lian Xiangyue went out, Wu Jie hurried in and asked with concern, "general, this woman is very arrogant. She didn''t bully you. If so, I''ll secretly tell the military division immediately."


    "No, you don''t have to be nervous." Said Tilly.


    "General, what shall we do now? This woman is not only arrogant and rude, but also her subordinates. They just hurt my hair with concealed weapons! " Wu Jie was indignant and said.


    "Wu Jie, you must not conflict with them. It seems that the general has no measure." Tilly warned.


    "General, it''s not that I conflict with them. These people are really angry. This is our territory, but they bully people like this." Wu Jie feels distressed and wronged for her hair.


    "Well, they are the royal highness and Princess of the great Zhou Dynasty. We Mobei are just their subsidiary. Prince Lian Weilang is respectful." Said Tilly.


    "I know, but... Does the general really decide to give up the military division¡° Wu Jie said, "in fact, I always know that the general has feelings for the military division. Don''t you say anything and do nothing, just forget it?"


    "You go out and I''ll have a rest." Tilly raised her hand and closed her eyes.


    Wu Jie sighed helplessly and said, "yes, I''ll leave first."


    Walking outside the army tent, Wu Zhuzheng came over. Wu Jie grabbed his sleeve and said, "I have something to say to you."


    "What''s up?"


    "The two of us are the people who have stayed with the general for the longest time. We know how hard the general was.


    Over the years, she has been pure in heart and few desires, and there has never been anyone in her eyes. But she was different from the military division. She clearly had a military division in her heart, and the military division also said that she would keep warm, but she seemed to have no desire and no desire, and refused to put forward any requirements to the military division¡°

 Chapter 1537

    "Our general has always been like this. She only has Mobei army in mind. She keeps his highness nine here for Mobei''s use. Now, his Highness''s Princess and subordinates have come and even Prince Weilang has spoken. Naturally, she will not force him to stay in the nine palace


    It''s inevitable to go back. " Wu Zhu said¡° That''s right, but don''t you find out? The general is actually a military division, but she has been unwilling to say it. It''s rare for her to like a person. Did she just give up? Our general has been so hard since he was a child and lives better than men


    People return men. Now it''s hard to move your feelings. If it''s gone, I''m afraid I won''t fall in love with others in the future. Isn''t that a pity? " Wu Jie said.


    "However, your highness already has a princess, and you can''t..." Wu Zhu said in some embarrassment¡° So what¡° Wu Jie disagreed and said, "which man has only one woman in his life? Let''s say that Shan Yu, all women add up to 80 without 100, and their emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, who is not in three palaces and six courtyards, Jiali


    Three thousand. The princess Heng has no reason not to allow her highness to have another wife. Besides, our general is so powerful that he is not unworthy of his highness Jiu. "


    "But..."


    "But what? Wu Zhu, do you remember the general''s kindness to us? If it weren''t for the general, how could you and I be today?


    Now the general just has a wish. Can we just stand by and watch her loved ones taken away? Do you want to see her lonely life in the future and her old age is very desolate?


    Don''t forget, no matter how powerful the general is, she is just a woman. Now damur is also gradually rising and threatening the general.


    What could be better than letting her spend the rest of her life with the man she loves? " Wu Jie tried to persuade Wu Zhu.


    "Yes, I can''t bear the general to be alone in the future." Wu Zhu said.


    "So!" Wu Jie held Wu Zhu''s arm tightly. "If the general doesn''t take the initiative and the general doesn''t insist, we''ll find a way for her to get what she wants."¡° Then you... What can you do? Now the princess is here, and the two bodyguards are not ordinary people, especially the one called night breeze. He is really a strange man. He is extremely cold and even cries with the military division. I haven''t seen him


    Which man cried like that. " Wu Zhu thinks it''s incredible to hear the night wind wailing today.


    "So what? The way is people think of it. " Wu Jie said, touching the hair cut off by the night wind, "even for my hair, I want to avenge the night wind."


    "Have you found a way?" Wu Zhu said.


    Wu Jie showed a cold feeling at the bottom of her eyes, "wait and see."


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yunzheng is in the account.


    Lian Xiangyue opened the curtain and went in, calling, "Yunzheng."


    Feng Yunzheng raised her eyes and saw the woman coming. Her whole body exuded a bearing like an empty valley and orchid.


    The wailing bodyguard Yefeng told him a lot about him and his wife, how to get to know each other, how he cares about her, how they work together to abuse slag, and so on.


    "Are you back?" Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Yes." Lian Xiangyue nodded, walked up to him and said, "I''ve told Tilly that I appreciate her and will repay her. I don''t mind her hiding her identity from you."


    Feng Yunzheng nodded and said, "thank you."


    Even the moon listened, the corners of her lips raised slightly, but there was a trace of loss in the bottom of her eyes, and said, "you are still like this. No matter where you are, women are easily attracted to you."


    Feng Yunzheng was stunned. What is she?


    Lian Xiangyue squatted down in front of him, put his face on his legs, and murmured softly, "Yun Zheng, no matter how, you are mine, I am yours, and we only have each other."


    Feng Yunzheng looked down at the woman leaning against him and felt the temperature of her cheek. He slowly raised his hand and touched her head.


    However, when I wanted to get close, I slowly retracted back and didn''t touch her after all.


    Even the moon slowly closed his eyes.


    She didn''t feel the hesitation and hesitation of Yun Zheng''s palm. If it had been before, they would have hugged each other tightly and told their hearts.


    But now, they have the name of husband and wife, and there is an uncrossable ditch in the middle. They are no longer as sensitive as before.


    Even hugging, she became the only one.


    He won''t wipe away her tears.


    You know, don''t cry before. Even if she frowns, he will be very nervous and won''t let her cry. He also said that he should give all his love to her just for her smile.


    But now... She cried and he seemed indifferent.


    Yun Zheng, can I get you back?


    For a long time, Lian Yueyue wiped away her tears silently, raised her head, smiled slightly and said, "we should rest. I let the night wind come in and wait on you."


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the wet tears on her cheek, nodded and said, "well, good¡°


    After a while, the night wind came in.


    "Your Highness, princess."


    "You change your Highness''s clothes." Lian Xiangyue told her, and asked Lengmei to find another bed and put it in another position.


    "Yes, princess, I''ll find a bed now." Leng Mei said.


    The night breeze frowned and said, "Hey, hey, wait, I''ll help your highness go to bed. Let''s go find the bed together."


    Lengmei glanced at him. She didn''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd, but she still obeyed his arrangement. They helped Feng Yunzheng to the bed together.


    The night wind came outside and pretended to look for a bed everywhere.


    "What are you doing? Are you looking for a bed? " Asked coldly¡° Silly, I won''t look for it. First I''ll walk outside, and then I''ll go back and report that there is no spare bed. Please share a bed with your highness and the princess. Two little couples have a quilt at night. Even if I don''t remember, a man and a woman who burn firewood, light it, you and me, rub their ears and temples together. Even if I don''t remember, what does it matter, Just rekindle your love. Besides, according to my understanding of your highness, if he doesn''t reject sleeping with the princess, even if


    If you don''t remember the princess, it''s not exclusive. Falling in love again is not a problem. " Said the night wind.


    Cold eyebrow listened, immediately blushed and said, "you scoundrel thought of this way."


    The night breeze squeezed his eyes, put his hand around Lengmei''s neck and said, "let''s try this method at night. See if it''s useful."


    "I won''t try with you." Cold eyebrows flushed.


    "Hey, hey..." the night breeze smiled maliciously¡° Lord Ye Feng, I heard that you are looking for a bed. I have prepared it for you. I will send it to your Highness''s room. " At this time, Wu Jie came over, and the people behind her carried a short sheet.

 Chapter 1538

    The look on the night breeze''s face changed, and the smile gradually solidified on his face.


    Wu Jie smiled and said, "then I''ll order someone to carry the bed¡°


    "Wait¡° The night breeze way, walked over a few steps and said, "I''ll just move my princess''s bed."


    He said, lifting the bed from the hands of the two bodyguards with one hand and walking to Feng Yunzheng''s military tent.


    After taking a few steps, he flashed a touch of cunning at the bottom of his eyes. The next moment, one of his men tried hard, only heard a click, and the bed cracked. Then, with a crack, one of the corners fell down.


    "Oh, why is this bed broken¡° The night wind exclaimed with a surprised face and said.


    "You¡° Ujieton turned white with anger.


    The night breeze smiled and loosened his hand. The bed fell to the ground and rotted.


    "Please ask someone to take out this pile of broken wood and burn it as firewood." The night wind clapped his hand, pulled Lengmei''s hand and left together.


    "You..." Wu Jie looked at the swaggering figure of the night wind and stamped her feet with anger!


    This rascal cheated her like this.


    Leng Mei couldn''t help laughing, "thanks to you."


    "This woman is too young to play with me." The night wind is proud and charming.


    They entered the army account.


    Even the moon looked at their empty hands and asked, "where''s the bed you''re looking for?"


    The night breeze hugged his fist with both hands, bowed and said, "go back to your highness, princess. I searched the whole camp. I finally found one, but it was also bad, so there was no more. I can only ask your highness and the princess to squeeze. "


    Listen to that.


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue raised their heads at the same time and looked at the night wind.


    The night breeze hurriedly said, "I''ve tried my best. I really... Don''t have any."


    Even the moon asked Lengmei, "really?"


    She knew that the night wind was glib, but the cold eyebrow said something. She never had a false head.


    "Princess... What he said... Is true. We''ve looked for it together, but we really don''t have it." Leng Mei also said.


    "I see. You go down." Lian Xiangyue waved her hand and said coldly that she believed.


    "Yes, your highness, princess¡° The night breeze and Lengmei looked at each other, and then both walked out.


    Go outside.


    The night breeze, like a meritorious minister, put his arm around Lengmei''s shoulder and said, "well, the two must sleep together¡°


    Lengmei''s face was a little red and said, "but isn''t it bad to deceive your highness and Princess like this?"


    "What''s wrong? They are husband and wife. If they sleep separately, it is not good. " The night wind disagreed and said.


    "I really hope your highness can remember everything overnight. In this way, the princess will not be so poor." Leng Mei said.


    After listening to the night wind, the expression on his face gradually solidified.


    In the account.


    Only Lian Xiangyue and Feng Yunzheng were left, and they were speechless.


    Lian Xiangyue continued to straighten her head, while Feng Yunzheng looked at her.


    A moment later, Lian Xiangyue yawned and said, "it''s time to rest."


    Feng Yunzheng nodded, put down his book and said, "it''s time to rest."


    Lian Xiangyue went to the bed, sat down, and began to untie his clothes. There was no expression on his face. Feng Yunzheng was stunned, and then looked aside, holding a book in his hand.


    A moment later, Lian Xiangyue blew out the candle, opened the quilt, lay in with his back to Feng Yunzheng, then closed his eyes and prepared to go to bed.


    Feng Yunzheng suddenly felt that there was another person in the quilt and was stunned.


    "You..." when he was about to speak, suddenly, Lian Yueyue turned around and quickly got into Feng Yunzheng''s quilt. He put his hands around his neck and kissed his lips.


    Feng Yunzheng was stunned and his mind was hot.


    Even the moon hugged him tightly and gradually deepened the kiss.


    Feng Yunzheng felt soft and crazy, and his heart trembled, "you..."


    Even the moon didn''t care. He suddenly turned over and rode on Feng Yunzheng. A pair of arms supported his side. His flashing eyes looked at him with a touch of interest in his eyes.


    Feng Yunzheng''s original "dead" body seemed to be lit, and he felt ready to move.


    It was bold of her to do such a thing to him.


    Lian Xiangyue suddenly smiled and turned over from him. Like a water snake, he got into another quilt. His body was no longer next to him. He turned and lay alone, and then closed his eyes.


    Feng Yunzheng was stunned. Her body, which was just about to move, was just hung up by her, and suddenly stopped.


    He a pair of eyes, tightly looking at her back, showing a touch of displeasure.


    "Yun Zheng, although we used to have fun almost every night, I won''t force you to sleep until you think of me." Even the moon turned her back and said.


    Force him?


    What did the woman say about him?


    As if he were such a weak man, he suddenly hung him aside and ignored him.


    Although he is bad at doing, he is still a first-class man. She, she did it?


    After a while, even the moon sent out a shallow breathing sound and entered the dream.


    Feng Yunzheng''s restless body calmed down after a long time.


    Through the faint moonlight, he looked at her back, and her shoulders were exposed. Under the cover of hazy light, the skin was shining white, which made people imagine a comfortable touch.


    Feng Yunzheng slowly raised his hand and touched her shoulder. When she arrived, she finally grabbed a corner of the quilt and covered the slipped quilt for her.


    At this time, she turned around and faced him. The quilt slipped down more and stood under her belly pocket.


    Feng Yunzheng''s eyes suddenly became hot. He hurriedly closed his eyes and a calm heart jumped up.


    "Yun Zheng, don''t forget me, it''s the moon, I''m the moon..." in her sleep, she whispered, and then there was no more movement.


    Feng Yunzheng just looked at her, her face, her eyebrows, eyes, nose


    I don''t know how long it took. When sleepiness hit, Feng Yunzheng finally closed his eyes and went to sleep. A moment later, Lian Yueyue slowly opened his eyes.


    It turned out that she had never fallen asleep. She was just pretending to be asleep.


    Now it was her turn to look at him well.


    I haven''t seen him for two months. Yun Zheng is a little thinner and has a little more vicissitudes between his eyebrows and eyes, but he still doesn''t reduce his elegance.


    Your highness nine, you will always be your highness nine


    Even like the moon, the dots of the past came to mind. From the dark tide of the previous life, they suffered together, to meet again in this life, open their hearts, and finally fall in love¡° Yun Zheng, listen carefully. I, even like the moon, will never let you go in my life, whether you remember me or not. "

 Chapter 1539

    Off the books. Wu Jie looked at the direction of Fengyun Zhengjun tent, and her eyes showed strong reluctance. She snapped off the curtain, went to Tilly''s bed and said, "general, that woman is really not ashamed. The military division hasn''t thought of her yet. She is so active


    , a bed with the military division... "


    But when she looked at Tilly, she saw that she was sitting at the head of the bed with a marching map in her hand. She was watching it carefully and was not moved at all. The candle lit her face. Her face was like a silent lake without any waves.


    "General!" Wu Jie walked over a few steps, stretched out her hand to block Tilly''s sight and said, "why don''t you worry at all? If you do this again, the military division will really go." Tilly looked up and said, "he should have left. I have no reason to keep him. Besides, it''s his wife. What''s strange to live with him. It''s you. Don''t complain for me. I don''t want to keep him


    "General, that''s what you said before! Now that the military division doesn''t remember her, their past has become a blank. Everything has to start from scratch. General, why don''t you seize this opportunity and let the military division really become your person? " Wu Jie said


    ¡£


    "Well, don''t think about these things for me. I said it all my life to the Mobei army." Said Tilly¡° However, one more reliable man does not contradict your need to guard Mobei all your life. " Wu Jie said, "besides, general, you must not know how beautiful your women''s clothes are. Your appearance is much more beautiful than that of the constant princess. I''ll keep it


    The military master will fall for you when he sees your daughter. "


    Tilly couldn''t help smiling bitterly, opened her hands, pulled the scarf off her face, stroked her cheek and said, "how can such a pair of hands full of thick cocoons and such a vicissitudes of life face be dumped¡°


    "General, your hands are covered with thick cocoons. That''s because your hands are always holding whips and weapons, and your face looks vicissitudes. That''s because it''s covered with dust..." said Wu Jie.


    "Well, stop bragging. I''m going to rest." Tilly sent ujie down and turned off the candles in the tent.


    She was lying on the bed. In the dark, she reached out and touched her cheek. Feng Yunzheng appeared in her mind.


    Her whole life


    It''s impossible to have that exciting love.


    Just like the feeling of beating heart when she saw Feng Yunzheng for the first time, she will never forget it all her life.


    Feng, Yun, Zheng


    Off the books.


    Wu Zhu came over with his hand in his sleeve.


    Wu Jie quickly walked over and asked, "how, did you find it?"


    Wu Zhu hesitated and said, "I found it, but do you really want to do so?"


    Wu Jie took the things and said, "the general is calm. It won''t be so long."


    "But... If the general knows, or his highness Jiu knows the truth, then... How to explain?" Wu Zhu said.


    Wu Jie disagreed and said, "what can we do when we know the truth? It''s a big deal. Put me to death. I''ll do anything for the general. "


    "Well, since you insist, I... Will give you a hand." Wuzhu finally compromised.


    Wu Jie looked down at the things in her hand and said, "you''re right. Don''t be happy at that time."


    "It must be true. I went to the brothel bustard to come back. I said it was very strong and needed to be used carefully." Wu Zhu said.


    "That''s good." Wu Jie put something in her hand and padded it, and a look of determination flashed across her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Even the moon gets up early and grooms the mirror.


    Feng Yunzheng sat in a wooden wheelchair and looked at her back.


    "Yun Zheng, what are you thinking?" Lian Xiangyue turned around and asked.


    "I wonder if we used to be like this." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Lian Xiangyue stood up, smiled slightly on his face and said, "yes, it''s not."


    "Yes? Neither? " Feng Yunzheng showed a touch of doubt at the bottom of his eyes.


    Lian Xiangyue came over, handed the comb in his hand to him, wrapped his hand, let him hold it tightly, turned around, sat down in front of him and said, "before, you would comb my hair and thrush for me, you try."


    Feng Yunzheng looked down at the jade comb in her hand and looked up. She saw her long black, soft and bright hair hanging behind her head, emitting Yingying luster.


    He raised his hand and combed it slowly with this comb.


    There was silence in the room, only the sound of each other''s breathing and the sound of combing through their hair.


    Even the moon slowly closed her eyes and closed the trace of tears.


    In the past, whenever she combed and washed in the morning, Yun Zheng looked behind her and couldn''t help coming over, took the comb from her hand and combed her hair.


    After combing her hair, she will depict Dai Mei for her.


    "Here you are..." at this moment, after Lian Xiangyue combed her hair, she handed the eyebrow brush depicting Dai Mei to Feng Yunzheng''s hand, squatted in front of him and said, "help me thrush."


    Thrush?


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the things in his hand and was a little stunned.


    Would he do such a delicate thing?


    Seeing his slight hesitation, Lian Xiangyue said, "if it''s reluctantly, it''s not necessary. Let''s talk about it later. It''s time to have breakfast."


    Lian Yueyue said, shrinking his hand back.


    However, Feng Yunzheng suddenly stretched out his hand, took the eyebrow pencil and said, "if I have done it before, I will try it now. Can I do this meticulous work?"


    Lian Xiangyue showed a smile on her face. She raised her face and closed her eyes.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the face in front of him. His plain face was facing the sky, but it was beautiful and dignified. There was always a faint between his eyebrows and eyes.


    He followed the shape of her eyebrows and must have depicted Dai Mei for her.


    At such a close distance, her unique light fragrance seemed to float into his breath.


    The smell was like magic, which made his heart throb. He couldn''t help approaching, and his face gradually pasted on her forehead.


    Even like the moon, his heart tightened, his hands slowly wrapped around his waist, his body stuck up, and slowly closed his eyes.


    This strange embrace is enough to make her feel a moment of warmth and comfort.


    "Your Highness..." at this time, the sound of night wind came from outside.


    "Come in." Feng Yunzheng said.


    A moment later, the night breeze and Lengmei opened the curtain and came in. The night breeze looked at their beds at the first glance.


    Seeing the trace of two people sleeping in bed, a smile slowly appeared on his lips.


    "What are you laughing at?" Feng Yunzheng caught his tiny expression and asked. The night breeze was stunned, "well, i... i... Oh, because I was really happy to see your highness and the princess finally reunited, so I always wanted to laugh."

 Chapter 1540

    The night breeze was stunned, "well, i... i... Oh, because I was really happy to see your highness and the princess finally reunited, so I always wanted to laugh."


    "Really?" Feng Yunzheng looked at him suspiciously.


    The night breeze quickly put away his smile and said solemnly, "it''s absolutely true. I don''t dare to talk nonsense about my humble position."


    Even like the moon, the lips show a smile like nothing.


    She can''t see this guy''s little mind, but she is happy to see his success and won''t reveal it.


    "Your Highness, princess, the breakfast is ready. I have ordered people to wait outside." Leng Mei said.


    "Bring it in." Even the moon commanded.


    "Yes." Lengmei raised her voice and said, "bring in the breakfast."


    The curtain opened and two bodyguards brought in the breakfast.


    Even the moon took a look. It was all the breakfast style of the Central Plains.


    "Where did you get it?" Lian Yueyue looked at it and asked.


    "They got up before dawn and made it with the limited ingredients here. Princess, is the night breeze an all-round bodyguard?" The night breeze stood up and flattered the way.


    "How thick skinned!" Leng Mei couldn''t help scolding.


    Even the moon couldn''t help laughing.


    Feng Yunzheng watched them talk between their masters and servants, but he felt strange.


    "Your Highness, your highness..." just at this time, Wu Jie''s anxious voice sounded outside.


    The night breeze frowned and was about to go out, but she heard the woman say anxiously, "Your Highness, the general is unwell. Go and have a look."


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Yunzheng suddenly had to hold the wooden wheelchair and asked in a tight voice.


    Wu Jie ran in, knelt on the ground and said, "the wound is broken."


    "Push me over." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Yes, your highness!" Wu Jie hurried to the back of Feng Yunzheng and pushed Feng Yunzheng out of the military account. Her eyes looked down at the night wind.


    The night wind suddenly clenched his fist and took a step forward.


    However, Leng Mei grabbed his robe.


    When the curtain was put down, Feng Yunzheng''s back disappeared in front of him.


    The night breeze and Lengmei looked at Lian Yueyue at the same time, "Princess..."


    Even like the moon, his lips raised, smiled and said, "have breakfast."


    "Princess, why don''t you stop your highness? You... Have a position to do so." Asked coldly¡° Yes, the maid saw it on purpose. She specially picked up you and your highness and ran over at breakfast time. She just wanted to destroy the time when you and your highness got together. She was afraid that your highness would think of the past after being alone with you for a long time. " The night wind is unhappy


    He said quietly.


    Even the moon didn''t say anything. A man began to eat breakfast.


    The night breeze and Leng Mei looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    Leng Mei came forward and silently gave Lian Yuesheng soup.


    £ª


    Mention Li Jun''s account.


    After one night, the general''s condition suddenly worsened. When she woke up in the morning, she was unconscious. At the moment, the doctor was squatting in front of her bed to see her injury.


    "Your Highness is here." When the voice fell, he saw Feng Yunzheng coming in.


    "See your highness." Now that they had known his true identity, they all treated him as an audience with Uncle nine of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    "What''s going on?" Feng Yunzheng asked in a deep voice when he saw tiri lying in bed with her eyes closed.


    "Your Highness, after a humble diagnosis, the general ate peanut and mutton soup by mistake, which led to the accelerated ulceration of the wound. Because of his fever, he never caused a coma." Said the doctor.


    "It''s all bad for slaves and maidservants!" WuJie flopped, knelt on the ground and cried, "it''s the slave''s fault that the slave didn''t take good care of the general. The slave should die!"


    Feng Yunzheng pushed the wooden wheelchair with both hands and walked to Tilly''s bed. She closed her eyes, frowned and looked very uncomfortable in her sleep.


    "Doctor, do you have a good treatment now?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "You need to write a prescription, take it and recover slowly." The doctor said, "but... Because the ulceration is serious, it will take some time to recover."


    "Prescribe medicine." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Yes, your highness." The doctor went out.


    Only fengyunzheng, Tilly and WuJie are left in the military account. Wu Jie suddenly burst into tears, looking very sad and sad, "Your Highness, general, although she fought bravely, everyone in the army obeyed her, and even Shan Yu and Kan gave her some face. But who knows her inner loneliness and sadness


    £¿¡±


    Feng Yunzheng''s thin lips closed tightly, and her eyes fell on tiri.


    Wu Jie sobbed twice and continued, "Your Highness, the general swore to the old man that she would guard Mobei army all her life. She would ask for nothing else in her life.


    Therefore, the general had nothing in his mind except Mobei army, not even himself. However, the general once moved his mind to ask his Highness for help.


    But unexpectedly, you are Uncle Jiuhuang. Now your princess has come. With the personality of the general, she will never say one more word to you. She will only let you go silently.


    But, your highness, please help the general more. I really don''t want to see her work so hard. "


    "Wipe her face." Feng Yunzheng saw the sweat on her forehead and ordered.


    "Yes." Wu Jie quickly wiped her tears, stood up, found her handkerchief, washed it in the basin, and then conscientiously wiped the sweat on Tilly''s forehead.


    After cleaning, she stepped back and waited quietly.


    "..." Tilly''s lips moved, and she didn''t know what to say.


    "What did she say?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    Ujie put her ear close to Tilly''s mouth. After a meeting, she straightened up and said, "go back, your highness. The general said: you''re coming."


    You are here.


    Feng Yunzheng said, "don''t worry. The doctor will do his best. You''ll be well soon."


    On the bed, Tilly closed her mouth and said no more.


    Wu Jie said, walked to the side, poured a glass of water into Feng Yunzheng''s hand and said¡° Your highness, drink some water first. "


    Feng Yunzheng raised his hand, pushed the water aside and said, "I''m not thirsty."


    "Yes." Wu Jie took the water to one side, but she felt a little worried. Your highness can''t help drinking the water.


    She had already mixed what wuzhu had found into the tea early. As long as his highness Jiu drank it, she could do as she wanted.


    Her Highness Yijiu will not abandon the general. She believes that.


    But if your highness doesn''t drink water... What should we do?


    "Cough..." Tilly frowned and coughed twice.


    "General, drink water..." Wu Jie picked up another glass of water, went to Tilly''s face and fed it carefully bit by bit.


    Feng Yunzheng watched quietly. Hey, when Tilly finished drinking the water, Wu Jie breathed a sigh of relief. Then she looked back at the untouched tea next to Feng Yunzheng''s hand and picked up her heart again.

 Chapter 1541

    "Your Highness, I''m going out first. Please stay here with the general¡° Wu Jie said, turned and walked out of the military tent, leaving Tilly and Feng Yunzheng alone.


    Wu Jie looked back at the military account, whispered to the bodyguard next to him and said, "no one can enter the general''s account without my permission. Remember, it''s anyone!"


    "Yes, aunt ujie." The bodyguard took orders.


    Wu Jie walked towards the fire camp quickly.


    £ª


    It seems to be in the monthly account.


    She had breakfast and suddenly stopped.


    Cold eyebrows came forward and said, "princess, what''s the matter?"


    "Ujie Nai, the maid next to Tilly, saw that she was very attentive to Tilly. How could she have problems with the most important food for the injured? I''m afraid there''s something strange." Lian Yueh put down his chopsticks and said.


    "It''s strange for the princess to say so." Leng Mei said with a flash of thoughts at the bottom of her eyes.


    "You go to the huotou camp to investigate and keep quiet." Even the moon commanded.


    "Yes." Leng Mei walked out quietly.


    "Princess, why don''t I go to tirina and guard your highness." The night breeze asked for instructions.


    Lian Xiangyue raised his hand and said, "don''t worry about it for the time being, so as not to scare the snake and watch its change."


    "Yes, princess." The night wind arched his hand and said.


    Lian Xiangyue picked up the chopsticks, picked up the pastries years ago, and slowly sent them to the entrance. A faint chill flashed across the bottom of her eyes.


    If anything really happens, we can seize the handle and make use of it.


    The night breeze saw the look like the bottom of the moon''s eyes and thought, "Oh, your princess will always be your princess. If the bitch wants to play something in front of the princess, there are only two words: die."


    ¡­¡­


    When Wu Jie got there, the soldiers of the fire camp came over and asked pleasantly, "Miss Wu Jie, why are you here?"


    Wu Jie looked at the stove, saw a bowl of soup on the stove and asked, "what is this and who is it for?"


    "Oh, this, this is a small snack for Princess Zhou as ordered¡° The gang leader replied.


    Wu Jie flashed a thought at the bottom of her eyes and said, "give it to me. I''ll send it to the princess."


    "Then please aunt ujie." The soldier didn''t know that Wu Jie had other plans, so he said.


    Wu Jie went over, asked for a spoonful of salt with a spoon and put it into the soup.


    "Hey, miss WuJie, isn''t it too salty?"


    "I heard people around the princess mention that the princess likes salty. Leave it alone and do your own thing. " Wu Jie took the bowl of salted soup and went out.


    Outside the huotou camp, a cold figure flashed past and avoided Wu Jie''s sight.


    Lengmei came out slowly, her eyes narrowed slightly: the princess was very thoughtful and powerful. The bitch really had a plot.


    Hum.


    She turned around and quietly returned to the account like a month, explaining what she had just seen one by one.


    "Said to send soup to the princess, but added salt in it. Do you want to make the princess whole?" Said the night wind.


    "But according to the time, she should have brought the soup. Why didn''t she see anyone?" Leng Mei said¡° There is only one possibility. She didn''t give the soup to the princess at all, but to others. Then only the general and Tilly are left. Tilly''s injury has relapsed. Obviously, it''s not for her, that''s... "The night wind coagulated in front of her and said," to the hall. "


    Drink! But why do you add salt to your highness? "


    Lian Xiangyue said, "go and have a look. Remember, don''t scare the snake in advance, but watch the change."


    "Yes, princess, I''m going now. I''ll never let anyone hurt your highness." The night wind hurried away. Although his legs were not very good, it did not affect his actions.


    "Princess, what about us?" Asked coldly.


    Lian Xiangyue got up and said, "naturally, it will appear when it should appear.


    Carrying the bowl of soup, Wu Jie returned to Tilly''s military tent door all the way and asked the two bodyguards, "has anyone been here?"


    The guard shook his head and said, "no, I''ve been watching well. No one entered."


    "That''s good. Keep watching. No one is allowed to enter." Ujie ordered again, then bent down and went in.


    His highness Jiu was still sitting there. She breathed out quietly, went over, put the bowl of soup in front of him and said, "Your Highness, this is specially made by huotou camp. Have a drink."


    Feng Yunzheng stretched out his hand, took the soup and took a sip.


    Suddenly, he frowned and said, "why is it so salty?"


    When Wu Jie heard this, she quickly said, "Your Highness, it''s the negligence of the slave and maid. The slave and maid deserve to die. Drink water."


    She hurriedly picked up the tea and Fei fengyunzheng.


    Feng Yunzheng took it and drank a mouthful of water.


    Seeing this, Wu Jie said, "the maid poured out the soup and questioned the people of the fire camp."


    She hurried away with a bowl in her hand.


    When she got outside, she closed her eyes and breathed a heavy sigh of relief. Wu Zhu hurried over. She nodded to him and said in a low voice, "watch, don''t let anyone in. When it''s about time, break through the door."


    "The general''s injury..." Wu Zhu asked.


    "I added something to the food of the general." Wu Jie said.


    "It''s really you..."


    "There''s no way to do this. At this stage, we can only make such a bad decision." Wu Jie said.


    "However, if the general knows, he will scold you and me and even drive us out of Mobei barracks. The general doesn''t like to come here." Wu Zhu said.


    "Extraordinary times, extraordinary means. As long as the general can get what he wants, I have no regrets even if he drives me away. I just hope our general is good." Wu Jie said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    Wu Zhu shook his head and said, "I don''t know whether you are good or bad. You are out of your heart and lungs to the general."


    "Stop talking and listen carefully to what''s going on inside." Wu Jie motioned Wu Zhu not to speak any more. She went back to the commander and put her ears firmly on the curtain.


    In the military account.


    After drinking a mouthful of water, Feng Yunzheng just felt that the taste in his mouth was lighter.


    However, after a while, he began to feel a little hot and uncomfortable around his neck.


    He was stunned and looked warily at the soup and tea in front of him.


    This soup, this tea... Is there a problem?


    The body feels more and more hot, and the head gradually feels dizzy, and even can''t breathe.


    He closed his eyes, grabbed the wooden wheelchair tightly, put his feet against Tilly''s bedside, and kicked hard. The wooden wheelchair rowed back and left Tilly''s bedside.


    But... He felt more and more uncomfortable. It seemed that there was something in his body that needed relief urgently. Otherwise, the whole body would burn.

 Chapter 1542

    "Your Highness..." Tilly opened her eyes and saw Feng Yunzheng uncomfortable, "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Yunzheng suddenly looked up, his face turned red, but his eyes were sharp and said in a strong voice, "there was medicine in the water..."


    "What..." Tilly was stunned and looked at the tea cup and soup bowl on the table. "What medicine is it? How could your highness feel so bad? "


    "Yes, yes..." Feng Yunzheng looked up and closed his eyes tightly. His face was getting redder and his body temperature was getting higher and higher. He couldn''t control himself.


    "Who, what are you doing? This is the rest place for the senior general. If the senior general is unwell, you can''t break in!" Suddenly there was a voice from WuJie outside.


    Then he heard the sound of the night wind and a burst of swords.


    "Stop!" Tilly snapped, clutching the sheets.


    After a while, the curtain was broken. The night wind came in with Wu Jie''s neck and threw her on the ground.


    Then, even the moon came in and was stunned to see feng Yunzheng blushing and uncomfortable.


    She walked quickly in front of him and stretched out her hand


    It''s hot!


    "Well..." Feng Yunzheng made an intolerable voice at random.


    Even the moon was stunned and suddenly understood something.


    "Night breeze, send your highness to my account first¡° Even like the moon, he ordered in a tight voice.


    "Yes, Princess!" Night wind path.


    Wu Jie panicked when she saw this. The most powerful medicine in the water can make the user lose his mind and can''t relieve himself. He has to deal with men and women to get rid of it, otherwise he will faint or even die suddenly because of too much discomfort.


    If your highness and the princess leave, they will


    "No, your highness can''t go, your highness..."


    "Pa!" Lian Yueyang raised his hand, slapped her two ears on Wu Jie''s face, and hit her cheeks immediately swollen.


    "Bitch, what are you? You dare to stop your highness. You are impatient! Leng Mei, clean her up! " Even the moon snapped.


    "Yes, Princess¡° Lengmei takes orders and catches Wu Jie.


    Even the moon like cold eyes fell on Wu Jie and said slowly, "leave her a dog life, and the princess will interrogate!"


    "Yes, Princess!" One of Lengmei''s men tried hard. When Wu jiedun felt a pain in his heart, he howled in pain.


    Lian Xiangyue took another look at Tilly and said, "if the general can''t control the people around him who are not clean, how can he talk about being a Mobei general? It''s better to report to Shan Yu and make way for the good as soon as possible!"


    Her voice was cold and cruel, and there was no room for it.


    Tilly was shocked and said, "if Wu Jie offends his highness and princess, I will not forgive lightly."


    "Hum!" With a cold hum like the moon, he went out.


    Lengmei also carried Wu Jie out and threw her on the ground.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, you can''t punish me, only the general can!" Cried ujie wailing.


    "Can''t punish you?" Sneered, "today, let the princess teach you how to be a man!"


    She said, the sharp knife in her sleeve brushed across Wu Jie''s face.


    "Ah..." suddenly, a terrible cry sounded. Wu Jie covered her face in pain and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Wu Zhu hurried forward, "stop!"


    Leng Mei turned back and said, "if she wants to live, she''ll pass me first. It''s only because you are so conceited that you think you can control your Highness''s will and do some dirty things under the eyes of the princess. "


    Wuzhu was frightened by the cold eyebrow''s words and momentum, and didn''t come forward again.


    "Oh!" Leng Mei kicked her hard again. Wu Jie was kicked straight into the army tent behind her. Suddenly, the whole population vomited blood and showed a painful expression on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    Even outside the monthly account.


    The night wind drove away the people around him and said, "if anyone gets closer, I''ll let his blood splash on the spot. It''s your general coming, too!"


    The soldiers around listened and retreated in fear.


    In the account.


    Feng Yunzheng was lying in bed, looking very painful.


    Lian Xiangyue held his wrist to feel his pulse. He only felt that his pulse was very disordered. It seemed that he needed medicine to detoxify.


    "I asked the night breeze to ask the doctor to prescribe medicine."


    She turned.


    "Don''t go!" He took her by the wrist and looked at her with both eyes.


    "Yun Zheng..."


    One of Feng Yunzheng''s men made an effort. Her body fell forward, and the whole person just fell on him.


    Suddenly, the fragrance on her body rushed into her breath, which made him unable to control himself.


    "Yun Zheng..." Lian Yueyue whispered.


    Feng Yunzheng no longer said anything, holding her face like the moon in both hands and kissing her lips.


    Even the moon opened her eyes slightly, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Off the books.


    The night breeze, with his hands around his chest, kept it alone, and a smile gradually appeared on his face.


    Wu Jie did a good thing and contributed to the relationship between his highness and the princess.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    long time.


    In the account, Feng Yunzheng finally opened his eyes and lay on his chest like the moon. With his eyes closed, his face was crimson, a layer of sweat on his back, and his chest fluctuated from high to low.


    Feng Yun was Zhengwei stunned, and the intimacy between the two just emerged in his mind. Looking at the woman held on his body, he felt a fever in his heart.


    "How are you?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "All right." Feng Yunzheng said.


    When they looked at each other, Feng Yunzheng''s eyes were uncomfortable. "Sorry, it''s not a gentleman. I should have done this to you¡°


    "Pooh." Lian Xiangyue suddenly smiled, put his hands around his neck, looked up, kissed him on the chin, and said, "how can a husband and wife apologize after sleeping?"


    "You..." seeing her, Feng Yunzheng was surprised.


    Lian Yueyue climbed to his ear, lowered his voice and said, "Yunzheng, it''s just beginning..."


    "You..."


    Even the moon smiled and took the initiative to leave a kiss on him. She didn''t believe it and couldn''t recall Yunzheng''s memory.


    Even if she can''t afford it, she has to exercise her power as a wife.


    Although he didn''t respond, he didn''t stop it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness, the princess, the maid of general natili, has been tossing about almost, but you need your highness and the princess to make an end for her to convince everyone." At this time, Lengmei said outside.


    "I see. I''ll come right away." Even the moon''s face showed a touch of coldness. Now it''s time to clean up the slaves who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "I''ll go too." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "I''ll dress you." Lian Xiangyue said, picked up the brocade beside him and put it on for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Jie lay on the ground, her face and body were full of learning, her fingers seemed to be breaking, drooping, her eyes slightly opened a gap, and her eyes clearly showed a look of fear.


    "Your Highness, the princess..." after a while, a voice sounded, and Wu Jie shrank all over, as if she were going to hell.

 Chapter 1543

    Then, Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue came in turn. Wu Jie looked at them and immediately felt that they were grabbed by their neck and couldn''t breathe.


    "Dian, your highness..." she climbed over to Feng Yunzheng with difficulty, and Feng Yunzheng looked at her condescending, and her eyes overflowed with a chill she had never seen before.


    "Your Highness, please, don''t blame the general. She, she doesn''t know anything... All, all, slaves, slaves." Wu Jie said, bleeding from the corners of her mouth, and her voice became more and more painful.


    Lian Xiangyue glanced at Feng Yunzheng. His thin lips pursed slightly, holding the back of the wooden wheel chair without saying a word.


    "Your Highness... The great general really treats you..."


    "Presumptuous!" The night breeze immediately came forward, kicked on Wu Jie''s back and kicked the second half of her words back. Wu Jie was kicked to the ground, and the blood flowed out. There was no more word.


    "Your Highness, princess, this daughter has some filthy things in Her Highness''s meal. There are both human and material evidence. She really deserves to die!" Cold eyebrows and fists came forward.


    Feng Yunzheng slowly closed his eyes, but he couldn''t hide his coldness. He raised his hand and said faintly, "deal with it."


    As soon as Wu Jie heard this, she suddenly looked up, with a touch of panic at the bottom of her eyes, and whispered hard, "Your Highness, general, she has... Deep feelings for you..."


    "Shut up!" At this time, a slightly tired voice came from outside the tent, and she saw Tilly come in with the help of Wu Zhu, still covered with a red veil on her face.


    She first looked at Wu Jie, and Wu Jie''s face trembled, "general..."


    Tilly took back her sight, knelt down and said, "Your Highness, princess, Wu Jie wasted her mind and did such dirty things, which not only damaged the dignity of the two, but also shamed the general''s face. It made people misunderstand the general. She really deserved to die!"


    Wu Jie took a breath of air-conditioning, and her tears slowly fell down. She only said slowly, "general, Wu Jie, Wu Jie is sorry. It''s all, it''s all Wu Jie... No, general, kill me..."


    Now the whole army knows that the matter has been exposed. It''s hard to guarantee that everyone will say that the general ordered her. It makes people think that the general can''t seduce his highness Da Zhou chaojiu and become a laughing stock.


    "Damn it, maidservant... Damn it..." ujie looked at Tilly and said.


    And even the moon has been looking at these coldly.


    "You really deserve to die. The general can''t accommodate you anymore. Your highness, Princess and Tilly are ashamed and plead to personally end WuJie to make an example of others." Said Tilly.


    "Go down." Feng Yunzheng said in a cold voice.


    Tilly opened her mouth. She knew that Feng Yunzheng probably misunderstood Wu Jie''s doing so. She wanted to explain, but she didn''t know where to start.


    "Ah." She bowed and said, "Wu Zhu, dispose of Wu Jie by military law."


    "..." Wu Jie suddenly raised her head, but seeing the general''s resolute look, she slowly tilted down.


    "... yes... General." Wu Zhu had to take orders and took Wu Jie out.


    Tilly, who was left, looked at Lian Xiangyue and said, "it was the general''s bad teaching that caused his men to make such mistakes and made the princess suffer. Tilly deserved to die."


    A smile appeared on Lian Xiangyue''s face and said, "the princess had heard about the behavior of the general when she first entered Mobei. The princess trusted you. It was Wu Jie who made good claims and polluted the general''s innocence."


    "Thank you, princess." Tilly bowed and arched her hands.


    When she looked at Feng Yunzheng again, her polite eyes flashed slightly, but she soon recovered calm and said, "Your Highness, I saved you by accident that day, but your Highness has helped me these days. Moreover, I did have the mind to keep your highness and use it for Mobei. After these have been offset one by one, your highness doesn''t owe me anything, so, Your highness, you don''t have to stay in Mobei because of your life-saving kindness. Please leave the barracks with the princess and go back to your place. "


    When she said these words, she didn''t seem to have any expression, but the hand on her side clearly held it tightly, and the nail pinched into the palm.


    Feng Yunzheng was slightly stunned, "Tilly, you..."


    "I''m sorry for your highness and princess. I really have no face to meet you again. Please let Tilly leave first. Tilly won''t see you off when your highness and Princess leave." With that, Tilly dragged her wounded body out of the camp, closed her eyes and sighed deeply.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at her back as she walked away slowly supporting the wall and said, "I''m not a treacherous man. You''ve been hurt. Before I set out, I promised to be the military division against Xianbei. In that case, I''ll talk about doing it to the end."


    Tiraton paused and said, "Your Highness, you really don''t have to do this. This is a matter of Mobei. Our general has written to Shan Yu and asked to send troops for reinforcements. This time, he will return with great victory. Therefore, your highness doesn''t have to worry and go back to the Central Plains with the princess."


    She said and went out.


    Even like the moon, his heart trembled slightly and looked at Fengyun Zheng.


    She naturally thought that Yun Zheng was right. The war was no small matter. It was also true that Tilly saved him. In the middle of the war, the military division suddenly withdrew, which would give the other party a great opportunity.


    However, when Yun Zheng said these words to Tilly, did he have any friendship?


    She was suddenly sad. When Feng Yunzheng was still meditating, she had already gone out.


    "Princess..." Leng Mei looked back at Feng Yunzheng, and then followed him.


    The night breeze looked at Feng Yunzheng and said, "Your Highness, are you all right?"


    Feng Yunzheng said, "nothing."


    "Then I''ll push you out. It''s time to change your dressing for your feet." Said the night wind.


    "Yes." Feng Yunzheng nodded.


    After returning to the military account, he saw Lian Xiangyue saying nothing and sorting out clothes and quilts.


    He was slightly stunned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I think your highness seems to need a little separate space." Even the moon didn''t look back and continued to sort it out. Instead of calling it "Yunzheng", he was called his highness like others.


    "What do you mean?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    Lian Xiangyue stood up, looked at him, smiled and said, "maybe I''m not here, your highness will sleep more safely."


    "Ben Wang..."


    "Cold eyebrow." Before Feng Yunzheng finished, Lian Xiangyue interrupted her, called Lengmei in and ordered, "take out all these things and move to another military account."


    Cold eyebrow slightly Leng, "princess?"


    "Listen to me and go." Lian Xiangyue walked up to Feng Yunzheng, bowed slightly like an ordinary wife to her husband, and said, "Your Highness, I''ve moved away, and the night wind will stay to serve you. When you and Tilly''s affairs are solved, we''ll talk about the rest, and I won''t stay to disturb you. However, your highness is the emperor''s highness and the ninth emperor''s uncle of the Zhou Dynasty. Your highness should be ready to leave the life-saving benefactor as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 1544

    Even like the beginning of the moon, he went out and took everything with him.


    Suddenly, Feng Yunzheng''s military account didn''t have anything for her. When he looked around, he suddenly felt empty. Not only in the military account, but also in his heart.


    The night breeze came over and said, "Your Highness, there is a sentence about humble position. I don''t know what to say."


    "Speak." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Maybe your highness doesn''t remember. In fact, our princess''s temperament..." the night wind paused.


    "Go on." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "The princess is cold-blooded and strong. What if your highness... Your highness breaks her heart and the princess really leaves? The princess can do it. " The night wind said anxiously.


    "..." Feng Yunzheng''s face changed slightly.


    "Although your highness doesn''t remember the past, it''s true that the princess is your only wife. Now your highness lives separately from the princess. What do outsiders think?" The night wind continued to seduce.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the night wind and showed a trace of confusion at the bottom of his eyes.


    The night breeze looked at his Highness''s expression. He was no longer a person who was affectionate to his beloved woman, but more like a person who had never been in love and never knew about men and women.


    It really worries the night wind.


    He simply asked, "Your Highness, can''t you see? The princess is angry and sad. You have to coax her. You have never made the princess angry before. Even if the princess is angry with others, you coax her wholeheartedly... "


    The night breeze told Feng Yunzheng about his previous means of coaxing people one by one. I hope your highness can learn something.


    "You go out first." However, the night breeze said a lot, and Feng Yunzheng finally raised his hand and said.


    "... yes, your highness." The night breeze had to go out and saw Lengmei standing outside. He came forward and asked in a low voice, "how''s the princess?"


    "Rest." Leng Mei said.


    The night wind sighed and said, "what should I do?"


    "Before we sigh about this, we have to solve another thing." Leng Mei said.


    "What''s up?" Asked the night wind.


    Lengmei approached the ear of the night breeze and said a few words. The night breeze was slightly stunned in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Speaking of that wuzhu, he was ordered to kill Wu Jie, but they always had a deep friendship. Before his execution, he took mercy with the knife and knocked her unconscious and threw her into the pit.


    After everyone left, he came back again, secretly picked up Wu Jie, threw her into a black bag, threw her into a carriage, and carried her all the way to a place more than ten miles away from the army tent.


    At this time, Wu Jie woke up vaguely.


    Wu Zhu opened the bag and said, "I kept your life from everyone. Don''t blame the general for being cruel. She has always been strict in law and discipline."


    Wu Jie nodded wordlessly with tears in her eyes.


    "I''ll send you to a place. My old friend''s brother and sister-in-law will take care of you. I''ll take care of the silver. You''ll change your name and never appear again." Wu Zhu explained.


    Wu Jie was weak and could only blink.


    "Come, lie down in this carriage, let''s go." Wuzhu helped WuJie into the carriage, lay down, and drove the carriage to the East.


    However


    Suddenly, a dark wind blew.


    Wu Zhu shuddered, squeezed the reins and looked up.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, two figures, one black and one white, fell from the sky, and their knives stabbed into the carriage at the same time.


    I heard only a dull hum, and then I couldn''t hear anything.


    Wu Zhu hurried from the front of the carriage with a sword in his hand. He stared wide. He saw blood dripping from the carriage, more and more, and soon the Loess under the carriage was dyed red.


    "Wu Jie¡° Wuzhu ran over and opened the curtain of the carriage. Wu Jie had two knives inserted into her left and right, and her eyes widened, as if she was about to fall out of her eyes.


    "The princess guessed right. Someone released the prisoner who dared to offend his highness." Leng Mei said.


    "Unfortunately, no matter how fast you run, you are not as fast as our husband and wife''s sword." The night breeze said, with a face of defiance and did not pay attention to anyone.


    "You... You are so desperate." Wu Zhu looked closely at the night wind and said.


    The night wind''s voice was cold and said, "as early as she wanted to use this indiscriminate method to attack Prince Heng, she should have thought that she would one day."


    "Offend the princess, the same crime is unforgivable!" Cold eyebrow way.


    "She is just, just sincerely to the Lord. Princess Hengqin is such a generous person, which really makes us ashamed!" Wu Zhu said, his eyes were scarlet.


    "Our husband and wife also sincerely to the Lord. Is there anything wrong?" The night breeze glanced at Wu Zhu and said, "as for the belly of my princess, it has always been given only to those who should give, and those who should not give, there will be no belly at all."


    "You... Push too hard!" Wu Zhu grasped the handle of the knife and said.


    "Therefore, you should take care of yourself, otherwise, we will force it harder." The night wind did not give in.


    "Wu Zhu''s eyes were scarlet.


    Cold eyebrow Shua pulled the knife out of Wu Jie''s body and said, "for your love and righteousness, I promise you to keep her whole body. The night wind, let''s go. "


    The night breeze took his sword, snorted coldly, and left with Lengmei.


    Wu Zhu held the sword in both hands and his hands trembled slightly. It turned out that the princess Hengqin was much more powerful than he thought. Her two subordinates were not fuel-efficient lamps!


    Today, the WuJie society underestimates them, especially the princess Hengqin.


    He had thought that the general was the ultimate among women, but it seemed that the constant princess was not under the general.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late at night.


    Fengyunzheng has stopped, the candle is out, and only the moonlight shines on heaven and earth.


    There are two quilts on the bed, but he is free. He didn''t feel anything at first, but he suddenly felt something missing.


    He reached out and took another quilt and put it on the tip of his nose. A faint fragrance lingered around him. The smell was very comfortable and hit his heart.


    Feng Yunzheng suddenly couldn''t sleep. He tossed and turned several times, but he became more and more awake.


    He sat up.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you?" The night wind heard the movement and asked outside.


    "Light up." Feng Yunzheng ordered.


    "Yes." The night wind opened the tent curtain and lit the candle, "Your Highness, what''s the matter? Are you feeling unwell? "


    Feng Yunzheng pursed his lips and said, "bring that picture."


    The night wind looked back and saw the picture hanging on the wall. He was stunned. He walked over, took the picture and spread it out.


    "Bring the candle closer." Feng Yunzheng ordered.


    "Yes." The night breeze took the candle again and stood by.


    Feng Yunzheng stared at the peach blossom forest and stretched out his hand to move slowly.


    "Your Highness, is this the peach forest in the southern suburb of Kyoto, not far from the original prime minister''s house?" Asked the night wind.


    "Prime minister''s house?" Feng Yunzheng said. The night breeze flashed across his eyes, "it''s a pity that there is no prime minister''s house now. They all disappeared with the fire."

 Chapter 1545

    "The fire burned the prime minister''s house?" Feng Yunzheng''s fundus was slightly coagulated.


    "Yes, that fire made the princess lose almost all her relatives, leaving only her brother and sister and her uncle far away in the frontier... At that time, your highness was killed by the emperor, and the princess presided over the funeral of hundreds of people in her family. At that time, the princess was still pregnant and humble. She felt that the princess was really great. If an ordinary woman, I''m afraid I''ll fall long ago. "


    The night breeze talked about what happened in those years and still threw himself into the ground in admiration of Lian Yueyue.


    "Your Highness, and... In fact, there were not a few men who loved the princess." The night breeze said deliberately, "Your Highness also took a lot of effort to marry the princess back."


    Admirer?


    "Your Highness still remembers the oath of alliance with the princess in the peach blossom forest, so you can draw this picture." The night wind continued.


    Feng Yunzheng raised his hand and stroked it slowly. His fingers stayed on the figure.


    £ª


    that day.


    Feng Yunzheng always looked at the entrance of the military tent and looked up at every movement.


    But even the moon didn''t appear in front of Feng Yunzheng, and there was no news about her, just like she suddenly disappeared from Feng Yunzheng.


    He looked at the peach blossom forest


    Dong Shen was brought by the night wind to treat Feng Yunzheng''s legs.


    After this period of treatment, the legs of night breeze have been much better. If you walk slowly, you can''t see anything unusual.


    This gave Dong Shen a little more confidence in curing his highness Jiu''s leg.


    "Your Highness, please let me know if you feel it."


    He inserted 11 long silver needles into Feng Yunzheng''s knee, and the knee finally beat slightly.


    "Your Highness, there is a response!" Dong Shen surprised the tunnel.


    There was a rare excitement on Feng Yunzheng''s face and said, "the doctor here has only cured my injury for more than two months. There is really no way to cure this leg. Now, you just treated me for five consecutive days, and my leg will feel."


    Dong Shen pulled out the silver needles one by one and said, "Your Highness, I''m in the great Zhou Dynasty. Qi is comparable to this desolate place. After seeing their medical skills, it''s no different from our ordinary doctors."


    Feng Yunzheng nodded and said, "it''s true. I''ve seen their medication and conditioning. They''re all behind."


    Dong Shen bowed and said, "the emperor has a deep relationship with his highness. If his highness can return to the DPRK as soon as possible, the emperor will do everything possible to find good medicine for your highness, and you will get better faster."


    "Yes, I''ve sent people to hurry back to Kyoto to tell the emperor about it. I think the emperor will have news to his highness soon." Said the night wind.


    Feng Yunzheng nodded. From their mouth, he seemed to have a very friendly relationship with the emperor.


    That night.


    Feng Yunzheng sleeps alone.


    He had a strange nightmare. He dreamed that Lian Xiangyue was wearing a fiery red wedding dress and got on someone else''s sedan chair. The man welcomed her into the mansion, but he stood and looked at her from a distance. He felt heartache, but he didn''t dare to come forward.


    When the door of the mansion closed slowly, he looked up and saw the three words "Yuewang mansion" written on the top. When the door closed, the man in red turned around and looked at him with a smile. The smile was cold and full of provocation.


    "..." the heavy sound of closing the door rang out. He was isolated from the door. His heart seemed to have been stabbed by a knife, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    "Moon..."


    "Moon!" He suddenly woke up from his dream and sat up until he was sweating all over.


    He held his heart and thumped violently


    "Yue''er..." Feng Yunzheng murmured the name. These two words came out of his mouth. There was a lingering feeling of hundreds of turns and thousands of turns.


    He felt a burst of real heartache when he recalled the continuous moon of the red wedding dress walking towards others in his mind.


    Even like the moon


    Did it ever happen in that dream? Who is the man in the dream? His eyes were clearly cold with killing.


    It was just a dream. He felt so real and his heart was so uncomfortable.


    He wanted to think carefully, but his head was in pain, and his sight was blurred in front of him.


    "Ah..." he held his head tightly and let out a muffled hum


    they hurt!


    It hurts to the bone.


    No, I can''t think about it anymore.


    "Your Highness." The night breeze heard the sound and rushed in. Seeing that Feng Yunzheng''s white close fitting clothes were soaked and looked painful, he hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, your highness?"


    Feng Yunzheng raised his head and said, "help me up."


    "Yes, your highness." The night breeze came up, helped Feng Yunzheng to sit in a wooden wheelchair, took his cloak and put it on for him, and asked, "Your Highness, where are you going?"


    "Desk, take pen, ink, paper and inkstone." Feng Yunzheng ordered.


    "Yes, your highness." The night breeze obeys orders, pushes Feng Yunzheng to the front of the desk and unfolds the pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    "Sharpen ink." Feng Yunzheng ordered,


    "Yes." The night wind began to grind ink.


    Feng Yunzheng raised his pen, meditated for a moment, and then began to draw. A moment later, a human figure appeared on the drawing.


    "Do you recognize this person?" Feng Yunzheng put down his pen and ink and asked.


    When the night breeze looked, he was surprised and said, "Your Highness, this is your fourth highness. Can you draw him? Have you remembered the past?"


    "Your Highness?" Feng Yunzheng looked at the man on the portrait, "is it my brother?"


    "Yes, your fourth highness is your brother. How do you know his appearance?" The night breeze asked puzzled.


    "How is his relationship with the princess?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "Your relationship with the princess and his fourth highness is incompatible. When you were in Kyoto, you had several fights. He hated you and the princess very much. He set the fire in the prime minister''s house that year. He was the princess''s biggest enemy. There are countless crimes about his fourth highness. It can''t be said for days and nights." Said the night wind.


    "Such a wicked man, but I had such a dream." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Your Highness, what kind of dream?" Asked the night wind.


    Feng Yunzheng didn''t go on, but said, "push me out and see what she''s doing."


    "She? Who? " The night breeze felt a little happy.


    "Ask clearly!" Feng Yunzheng denounced.


    "Hey, hey." The night breeze smiled awkwardly and happily pushed Feng Yunzheng out of the military tent.


    When he arrived outside Lian yuezhang, the night breeze happily said to Lengmei, "Your Highness has come to see the princess. Go and pass it on."


    "But..." Leng Mei was embarrassed.


    "But what?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "But the princess is not here." Leng Mei said.


    "Where did the princess go? Why didn''t she follow?" Asked the night wind.


    "The princess went to find general Tilly." Leng Mei said.

 Chapter 1546

    "What does the princess do with general Tilly?" The night wind looked back at the storm and said.


    "I don''t know my humble position. The princess just said she didn''t need to follow." Leng Mei said.


    "Your Highness, are you going to find it in general Tilly''s account?" Asked the night wind.


    Feng Yunzheng said in a deep voice, "no, wait here. You go out first."


    "Yes, your highness." Night breeze and Lengmei withdrew from the account.


    Feng Yunzheng was alone in the account. Wherever he could see, it should be something like a moon. He pushed a wooden wheelchair to the desk.


    There is a white porcelain vase on the desk. There are several branches in the bottle. In this Mobei place, there are no delicate flowers. It''s also different to insert a few dead branches.


    Then he looked on the desk and put pen, ink, paper and inkstone. A piece of unfinished words was paved. He stretched out his hand and took it. Looking at it, her words were not like ordinary women''s Juanxiu, but somewhat fierce.


    He whispered what she had written on it. It was the names of some people:


    Feng Jue, Lian Lingyue, Le Yaner, Feng Wanjun, Feng Chengjun, Lian Yan, Feng Ye, Feng Qianyue, Liu Xiren, Lian Yanqing, Rong Xue


    One name after another, a long string came down, but there was no his name.


    Why not write his name?


    Feng Yunzheng was unhappy. He picked up his pen and wrote the three words "Feng Yunzheng" angrily. These three words were strong and occupied the most place.


    After writing, he looked, looked, he felt a little funny, stained with ink and erased his name.


    Then I took a pair of Danqing, which painted two children, a man and a woman. Next to the man, there were four words, "inherit the love of the king", and next to the woman, there were four words, "pull the meaning of the king".


    He looked carefully. Is this their child?


    Both children are very beautiful, especially girls. They look like him very much. He doesn''t feel gentle in his eyes.


    £ª


    In Tilly''s account.


    After several days of careful recuperation, Tilly has basically recovered. Now she is discussing strategies with all generals in the army on how to restrain Xianbei.


    At this time, a bodyguard came to report, "Princess Hengqin is coming."


    "What is she doing here?" Wu Zhu said.


    Tilly said thoughtfully, "please come in."


    The curtain of the military tent opened and Lian Yueyue came in alone.


    Tilly bowed down and said, "princess."


    Lian Xiangyue looked at Tilly and said, "the princess has something important to discuss with the general. Can you hold back?"


    "General." Wu Jie''s death made Wu Zhu see the power of the princess, and he couldn''t help worrying.


    "You all go down first. Let''s discuss the rest later." Tilly said.


    "Yes, general." The crowd retreated.


    "Princess, please sit down." Tilly said.


    "The general''s wounds are all right." Lian Yueh sat down and asked.


    "The medical skills of the central plains are far better than those of Mobei. The doctor recommended by the princess has excellent medical skills and accurate medication. My body is no longer in great harm." Said Tilly.


    "Dong Shenyuan was a famous doctor in the Zhou Dynasty. Master Ye is also proficient in pharmacology. They are two into one. Your injury is a skin injury, which is not difficult to treat." Even like the moon.


    "Thank you for your generosity." Tilly said, never looking at the moon.


    "I help you, but also for my husband Yun Zheng." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "..." Tilly said with a slight flash in her eyes, "I understand."


    "After all, you are the first woman my husband regarded as a benefactor. No matter what your purpose, you did save her life. You are also my benefactor. I said I would repay your kindness to him." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "As I said, there is no need to mention the kindness. Tilly is really ashamed." Said Tilly.


    "Therefore, in the name of Hengqin palace, I have sent a letter of truce to King Darou Zhi, asking the other party to send troops and attack Xianbei from east to west. Xianbei is attacked from behind. In this way, I will naturally lose the battle." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Ask for help from Da Yueshi? In fact, I have not thought about this strategy. If you can get the help of Da Yueshi, it will be easy to eradicate Xianbei. However, in recent years, Mobei and Dayue had no contact, because there was a misunderstanding between Dayue king and Shan Yu. Dayue king once said that he would never have any contact with Mobei Xiongnu in his lifetime. " Said Tilly.


    "If Mobei people go to lobby, naturally they can''t, but in the name of Prince Hengqin''s house, I believe King Dayue has to send troops to help, because Prince Heng once saved King Dayue''s life. Prince Hengfu will listen to him." Even the way like the moon.


    In fact, there is not only the grace of saving lives, but also the secrets of King Dayue are in the hands of Yun Zheng.


    "If so, Mobei would be very grateful to Da Zhou." Tilly said.


    "If so, we will be clear. From then on, there will be no relationship." Lian Xiangyue said with cold eyes.


    "Yes." Tilly arched her hand and said.


    "But I have a request for you." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Princess, please." Tilly said.


    "Don''t mention this conversation between you and me today to anyone, including my husband Feng Yunzheng. If anyone asks, just say we''re just gossip." Even the moon told me.


    "Tiri took the princess''s words to heart." Said Tilly.


    "That''s good. I''ll leave first. The senior general keeps his body and will be killed on the battlefield again." Lian Yueh stood up and said.


    "Princess, please." Tilly arched her hand.


    Lian Siyue turned away with a faint smile on his face.


    Tilly looked at her back and knew what she meant. She used this help to completely end the gratitude and resentment between her and Feng Yunzheng.


    Wu Zhu came in, looked at Tilly and said, "general, in my opinion, your highness nine is not a person who doesn''t repay his kindness. If the general bites this point, he won''t stand idly by, and the general doesn''t have to be humiliated by the woman of Princess Hengqin."


    Tilly flashed a touch of emotion at the bottom of her eyes and said, "yes, if I bite to death and refuse to let go, I may be able to achieve my wish. As Wu Jie expected, there will be a reliance after all. However, I don''t want to do this. First, I don''t want to embarrass him, force him, and second... I''m Tilly, the general of Mobei. How can I lead the Mobei army for a long time with this little daughter''s feelings and means? How to convince people? Wu Zhu, Wu Jie is dead. Don''t mention these anymore. "


    "Yes, senior general, I understand. The junior general will follow the general all his life." Wu Zhu said.


    Lian Xiangyue returned to the account and called, "Lengmei..."


    When I opened the curtain, I didn''t see the figure of Leng Mei. Instead, I saw a figure leap into her eyes and fit into her heart.


    "Why is your highness here?" She collected her mood and said.

 Chapter 1547

    She no longer called him Yun Zheng, but, like others, his highness.


    Feng Yunzheng looked up and asked, "I''m looking at your words."


    Lian Xiangyue went over and said, "my handwriting is very general. Your Highness''s handwriting is very good. At the beginning, many people in Beijing competed to imitate it. Oh, I forgot. Your highness doesn''t remember those things, so it''s not very important. "


    "These names are important people around you?" Feng Yunzheng picked up the paper with his name and asked.


    Even the moon stretched out her hand, glanced slowly and said, "yes, they are all important people around me, and each one is very important."


    "What about Feng Qianyue?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    Lian Yueyi was stunned. He immediately looked at him and asked, "do you... Think of someone else?"


    "I had a dream. In the dream, you wore red clothes and married a man. You entered the Yue palace, not the Heng palace. I asked the night wind, but there was this man, Feng Qianyue, my brother." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Dream?


    After Lian Xiangyue was surprised, he slowly collected his mind and said, "it''s just a dream. Your highness, how can you take it seriously?"


    Feng Yunzheng looked at her and asked, "I have no memory of the past, my dream has become a basis, and I feel more and more real."


    "Did your highness come here to talk about this dream?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    Who knows, her heart is weeping silently. The man in front of her is her love. She searched thousands of miles and finally found it.


    Although he is no longer the fengyunzheng of the past, he is lucky to be alive.


    As long as you live, everything will be fine, she believes.


    But what if, in his confused memory, he began to have others in his heart?


    "Was he the one you loved?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    Love?


    Even like the moon, I lost my mind. I think back to my distant past life. Yes, it was at that time.


    It was a nightmare for both of them.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Feng Yunzheng felt inexplicably uncomfortable, so he acquiesced to her.


    "He''s dead." Even the Moon said, there was no hatred in his voice, and there was no looking back. He was very calm.


    Besides, the man knew that it was so far away that the wounds with blood and pus gradually blurred.


    Now, let her pain, let her happy, only the man in front of her.


    "... are you sorry?" Feng Yunzheng asked. I heard Yefeng say that brother Wang was the one who hurt her badly.


    "..." Lian Xiangyue shook her head, looked at the man in front of her and said, "I got rid of him myself. What a pity? I will never feel sorry for others, but I feel sorry... "She looked at Feng Yunzheng and said," don''t say it. "


    They were silent.


    A moment later, Lian Xiangyue said, "Dong Shen has told me that his Highness''s leg is expected to heal. His highness will cooperate with his treatment and strive to walk independently as soon as possible."


    "That''s what I want." Feng Yunzheng said.


    He had something to ask Lian Xiangyue, such as why he wrote so many names and why he didn''t write his name alone, but he didn''t ask after all.


    Why should he ask if he doesn''t remember her?


    "Your Highness, I''m tired. I want to have a rest. Why don''t you let the night wind look after you?" Even like the moon, there is no doubt that the order to leave.


    Feng Yunzheng immediately felt a little stuffy, so his voice also looked cold and said, "I won''t disturb you."


    The night breeze came in and felt the nervous and strange atmosphere in the account. After looking at it like the moon, she saw that there was no redundant expression on her face, so she didn''t dare to stay more and pushed fengyunzheng out.


    Along the way, Feng Yunzheng closed his thin lips tightly. The night wind glanced secretly and couldn''t help asking, "Your Highness seems to be angry?"


    Feng Yunzheng is silent.


    The night wind suddenly felt a little boring, so he didn''t ask again.


    For several days, they didn''t meet again. Dong Shen and master ye came to treat Feng Yunzheng''s leg diseases on time every day. They pricked, applied medicine, took medicine, and pressed and kneaded. Feng Yunzheng''s legs became more and more flexible. Although they still couldn''t walk freely, sometimes they could take two steps with crutches, which has made a lot of progress compared with the previous unconsciousness.


    The night breeze said happily, "to this extent, it is estimated that your Highness''s legs will recover as usual in about half a month."


    Feng Yunzheng is also very happy.


    At the same time, Tilly has recovered as usual and launched an offensive against Xianbei again. This time, she got the help of Da Yueshi and learned a lesson from an injury.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the war, she led Mobei cavalry to attack Huanglong and kill Xianbei people by surprise.


    For three days in a row, he won a complete victory.


    The whole army was jubilant.


    The red gauze on Tilly''s face was removed and replaced with a silver half mask and a red armor. No matter where she went, her eyes were always cold and without any emotion, and her sword was always stained with bright red blood.


    Compared with the first time, this time, she is more heroic and ruthless.


    On this day, she came down from the battlefield. Wu Zhu told her, "most of your highness nine''s legs are better, and you can walk with crutches."


    Tilly was slightly stunned. A touch of emotion flashed from the bottom of her eyes and said, "this is a good thing. I wish him to recover as soon as possible, and the big stone in my heart can be put down."


    Wuzhu still wanted to say something, but when she looked up, she saw Feng Yunzheng standing at the door of tiri''s military account, not like sitting before, but standing.


    "General, I''ll check the grain and grass." Wu Zhu said hurriedly and retreated.


    Tilly looked at Feng Yunzheng. He was dressed in a silver white robe and was as tall as the man she saw in the desert that day.


    "See your highness nine." She nodded and hugged.


    "No need to be polite." Feng Yunzheng said, his voice was like a spring, slowly flowing into Tilly''s heart.


    "Your Highness''s leg is almost healed, and Tilly is very pleased." Tilly tried not to look at him. No matter how deep she hid, she would shake at that glance.


    "I will leave for Kyoto soon." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Tilly trembled, but remained calm. "Yes, your highness may think of the past when she returns to her place."


    "May you lead the northern desert army to wipe out the enemy in one fell swoop." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Yes, your highness." Tilly said.


    "Princess!"


    Just then, a scream came from the other side.


    Feng Yunzheng was stunned. Without any thinking, he walked quickly in the direction of the scream with a crutch.


    Tilly was worried. What happened?


    At this time, the night wind rushed in like a gust of wind, knelt anxiously in front of Feng Yunzheng and said, "Your Highness, princess, princess, something happened to her..."


    "Help me!" Feng Yunzheng felt a sense of urgency he had never felt before. He had never hated his foot injury so much.

 Chapter 1548

    "Your Highness, watch your step!" The night wind quickly held him tight and said.


    "What happened?" Feng Yun Zheng''s deep voice.


    "An assassin appeared in the army. Unfortunately, the princess was shot by an arrow. Now she is injured and unconscious. She has shed a lot of blood. Lengmei has gone to hunt down the murderer." Said the night wind.


    assassin?


    Feng Yunzheng''s eyes flashed a hint of meditation. Where would the assassins come from in Mobei army?


    "Is there a clue to the assassin?"


    "From the assassin''s point of view, he is not Mobei." Said the night wind.


    "Not Mobei? Who hunted down here? " Feng Yunzheng flashed a cold feeling at the bottom of his eyes and said, "we must catch the assassin and investigate clearly."


    "Cold eyebrows and humble positions will do their best." The night wind hung his head and flashed a touch of thoughts at the bottom of his eyes¡°


    "Here we are, your highness!"


    Walking into the account like the moon, he smelled a strong smell of blood. He felt a tight in his heart and was hit hard in his mind.


    Dong Shen, master ye and others are gathered in front of the bed to diagnose and treat Lian Xiangyue. The expression on each face is very dignified.


    "Your Highness is here." Said the night wind.


    "Your Highness..." Dong Shen and master ye saw Feng Yunzheng and made way at the same time.


    "Your Highness, the princess was seriously injured, and the sword penetrated the whole body.


    Feng Yunzheng walked over with her injured steps. She saw that even Yueh was lying on the bed, her face was pale, her chest was full of bright red blood, and the sheets under her body were dyed red. Ten white and slender fingers curled slightly and trembled unconsciously. One finger was covered with blood, her lips were slightly open, and her mouth occasionally made an unconscious sound, The whole person was in great pain.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the tent. It was shocking. It clung to people''s heart and seemed to jump out of its mouth.


    He just felt his chest suddenly tightened, as if he had been held by an invisible hand. He was hit hard on his head by something, staggered two steps, fell and sat on the moon bed, and a dizzy feeling hit him, as if someone was beating hard in his most painful place, which made him miserable.


    The unconscious person in bed looks confused and distant. The red on his chest is vaguely familiar.


    His heart was in pain and his whole body twitched. He couldn''t help reaching out and wanted to touch her, but as soon as he touched her blood, he felt his fingers hot and his body was uncomfortable.


    He seems to have seen a woman somewhere. She was ruthlessly framed. Blood covered her whole body. Her body was cut one by one, and even her eyes were taken away.


    She is so miserable


    At a sad time, no one helped her, she was made into a human * and trapped in a barrel, only the beads were still turning around.


    She once walked towards the man with young enthusiasm, but he finally used and hurt... Finally, she even took her life.


    And he always missed her because of one step, and finally fell into the man''s trap. He was in prison and could only watch her tortured.


    This is the most regretful thing in his last life.


    Why didn''t you be brave?


    Why did you have so many scruples?


    Because of his hesitation and concern, he watched her being bullied and tortured.


    At the time of his death, he felt a resentment in his heart and didn''t want to go away for a long time. He prayed to God to give him another chance to see the woman again.


    His head was cut off and he still refused to close his eyes


    ¡­¡­


    "Yue''er... Yue''er..." Feng Yunzheng clenched his hand like the moon and whispered the name from the bottom of his heart.


    "Yue''er... I''m here... I''m Yunzheng, your forever Yunzheng, I''m here..."


    There was a smile on his face, but tears slowly slipped down his eyes.


    Yes, it''s yue''er


    He looked at her, but his eyes gradually blurred.


    "Your Highness, your highness..."


    He heard a lot of people calling him. He vaguely saw someone running towards him. They held his hand.


    "Yunzheng... Yunzheng... Hehe, Yunzheng..." a girl ran towards him from a long distance. Her face was like a plum blossom blooming in winter. The breeze blowing his cheek in summer made him feel intoxicated.


    "Yun Zheng, Yun Zheng, wake up..."


    In the account, Lian yuemeng suddenly opened her eyes, lifted the sheets and sat up. She gently pushed the man lying in front of the bed and shouted his name again and again.


    "Princess, just after your highness shouted your name, he shouted the same as before, didn''t it... Did it mean..." the night breeze heard his highness shout yue''er. He followed his Highness for many years and heard him shout two words countless times.


    "Yue''er, yue''er..." the night breeze often felt that whenever his highness shouted these two words, he used all his deep feelings.


    "Dong Shen..." Lian Xiangyue looked back at Dong Shen and said, "look at Yun Zheng. His expression looks very painful."


    "Princess, don''t worry. This move, which was discussed with you in a humble position, makes you pretend to be injured by an arrow and your life is in danger. It''s the most intuitive way to stimulate his memory and hope he can remember the past. If your Highness has no response, it means that the plan has failed, but now your Highness has a strong response, which shows that this method has worked.


    Now, wait until your highness wakes up and see what the specific results are. "


    It turned out that even the moon''s memory of seeing Feng Yunzheng was blocked, and he couldn''t bear to see him confused, so he came to Dong Shen for discussion. Dong Shen and master ye together came up with this method.


    Naturally, even the wound on Yuexiang''s body was fake. It was the plasma prepared by Dong Shen and master ye together. The wound of the arrow on his body was also drawn early in the morning.


    Because the wound was too lifelike, Feng Yunzheng was misled by the night wind and didn''t notice anything wrong at once.


    "Princess..." at this time, Leng Mei opened the tent and came in, "change your clothes first."


    "No..." Lian Xiangyue shook her head and said, "I''m afraid he didn''t see me when he woke up. He doesn''t remember anything. Wear it like this first."


    "Yes, princess, I have known my humble position." Lengmei took out her clothes.


    Dong Shen and master Ye began to recuperate Feng Yunzheng and let him wake up earlier.


    Lian Xiangyue sat by the bed, held his hand tightly and said, "Yun Zheng, I like to hear you call me yue''er. After you wake up, you should continue to remember this name... Yue''er, yue''er, I am your yue''er..."


    With tears on her face, she looked at the people in bed and couldn''t help crying.


    "Yun Zheng, remember quickly. I really, really don''t want to deliberately stay away from you. I just want to stay with you all the time."

 Chapter 1549

    He saw a woman walking slowly towards her in the peach blossom forest, but she was suddenly hurt by a hidden arrow. The smile on her face disappeared and turned into a painful expression.


    "Yue''er..." he shouted and suddenly opened his eyes, only to find that he was sweating.


    But I saw the man lying beside him, holding his hand tightly, still covered with blood.


    "Yue''er..." he called in a trembling voice. He remembered that she was injured by an arrow. Dong Shen said that she was dying. "Yue''er, he sat up, gently shook his shoulder like the moon, and flashed a touch of fear at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Yue''er, yue''er..."


    Yes, he remembered it all.


    The future, the past, the past of this life, all remember.


    "Moon..."


    Lian Xiangyue had a dream. In his dream, Feng Yunzheng stood in the wind in a white brocade robe, with a long body and great appearance. He had a smile on his face and gently called from his lips, "moon..."


    "Yun Zheng, Yun Zheng!"


    She suddenly opened her eyes and sat up.


    "Moon..." a soft and loving voice came.


    This cry is her most familiar voice, a voice that haunts her.


    She trembled slightly, looked up and bumped into a pair of deep eyes, which seemed like a deep spring, which was about to drown her.


    "Yun Zheng, is that you?" She called his name, tears have slowly slipped to the corners of her mouth.


    The man in front of her seemed to be the one she knew most.


    Feng Yunzheng raised her hand, lovingly and remorsefully wiped away her tears, choked and said, "moon, it''s me, I''m back, I''m your Yunzheng."


    Even like the moon, the lips slowly pulled up a smile, trembled and said, "really? Are you really back? "


    She stared at him, but her tears could not stop.


    "Sorry, yue''er, sorry..." he was full of guilt.


    He thought of the past and his estrangement from her during this period. His heart was like a thousand sharp swords stabbing him, and his whole body trembled with pain.


    "Yun Zheng, it''s you. You''re back. You''re really back." Lian Yueh held his hand tightly and finally believed that her man was back.


    Feng Yunzheng took Lian Xiangyue into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her lips, kissing with the deepest feelings for so long.


    "Yue''er, yue''er..." he called in her ear again and again.


    "My favorite person, moon..."


    As he kissed, tears slid down his cheeks and into her mouth.


    "Yun Zheng, I miss you so much, I really miss you..." Lian Yueyue threw himself into his arms.


    Feng Yunzheng held the person in his arms tightly and wanted to rub her into his body. From then on, flesh and blood were connected, and there was no difference for a moment.


    Off the books.


    The night breeze was so happy that he couldn''t help himself. He hugged Lengmei and said, "great, Xiaomei, great! Your highness finally remembered that the princess doesn''t have to suffer... "


    "Yes, he remembered." The cold eyebrow who had always been cold-hearted could not help but red his eyes when he saw this scene. "Now, I think everything must be all right."


    The night breeze heaved a long sigh and said, "you and I all know how hard your highness worked for the princess. I''ve always been worried. Your highness was indifferent to the princess. On which day she woke up and knew her past and present behavior. From then on, she became angry and couldn''t forgive herself. What should I do. Now, don''t worry about anything. "


    "As long as your highness and the princess are united, there is nothing to be afraid of." Leng Mei said.


    ¡­¡­


    The two people are so close to each other, and each has a feeling of recovery. Feng Yunzheng holds the person in his arms tightly, gently touches her back, and says apologetically, "yue''er, it''s me. I was cold to you a while ago. I really deserve it!"


    He always took care of her carefully for fear that he would not be good enough for her, and his grievances would not make her suffer a little.


    Now, thinking of how long he had been with her, Feng Yunzheng felt that he was too much.


    Lian Xiangyue looked up, reached out and gently stroked his chest and said, "Yunzheng, I don''t blame you. If you don''t remember the past, you will be on guard. If it''s me, it''s the same¡°


    "Wronged you." Feng Yunzheng held her face and said.


    "I am not wronged. As long as your memory is restored, I am not wronged. You remember me and our past is the best comfort for me." Even the moon stretched out her hand, gently stroked his face and said.


    Fengfengzheng''s lips showed a faint smile and said, "I''ll set off immediately and go back to Kyoto with you."


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and said, "Le Yan must be very happy to see us intact. I''m afraid he''s been worried about us for a while."


    Le Yan


    Fengfengzheng was stunned for a moment.


    "I told you, you forgot, I really found Yueyan, and she came, but her appearance is different from before." Lian Xiangyue reminded, and roughly said the situation of Yueyan again.


    "Yes, you said!" Fengyun Zheng looked excited and said, "it''s so good. Le Yan has found it. I also think of the past. Yue''er, I can''t delay for a moment. Get ready quickly. I''ll set off immediately tomorrow. Pick up Le Yan first and then go back to Beijing. I really miss Cheng Jun and WAN Jun for so long¡°


    "OK, listen to you." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Yue''er..." Feng Yunzheng hugged her tightly and kissed her forehead, "great."


    "Yes, Yunzheng, great..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Really?" As soon as Tilly was about to take off her armor, she heard someone inform her that his highness Feng Yunzheng''s memory had recovered and thought of the past.


    "It''s true. Now your Highness has ordered to return to Beijing. Prince Wei Lang will personally escort him out of Mobei." Someone said.


    Tilly''s eyes flashed dim, lowered her head, unloaded the armor bit by bit, hung it on the shelf and said, "this is a good thing. The general will congratulate him and the princess."


    Wu Zhu looked at Tilly and said to the visitor, "the general already knows. Go down first."


    "Yes."


    After the person who came to inform left, Wu Zhu asked, "Your Highness recovers. Will the general go and have a look?"


    Tilly didn''t speak. She took her blouse, put it on, buttoned it, pursed her lips, and walked to the bookcase.


    "No, since you have recovered your memory, there is no need to see you again. That''s the end of your life." Tilly will never forget that when she first saw him in the desert, his eyes only looked like the moon.


    What''s the use of meeting again?


    "It''s better to remember that he once thanked me and worried about my eyes." Tilly murmured.


    "General..." wuzhu''s heart flashed a touch of acid and said, "general, I''ve worked hard. I''ve paid too much for Mobei army."


    Even like a person, can not wantonly, can only be deeply buried in my heart.

 Chapter 1550

    "Well, stop talking. I want to be quiet alone. Go out first." Said Tilly.


    "Yes, general." Wu Zhu flashed a touch of heartache at the bottom of his eyes and turned and walked out.


    Just then, a voice came from outside the account, "is the general there?"


    Wu Zhu looked back at Tilly and said in a low voice, "it''s the night wind of the bodyguard around your highness. It''s very difficult. I don''t know what to do at this time."


    "Let him in." Said Tilly.


    "Yes." Wu Zhu went out and said, "general, please go in."


    "Thank you." A moment later, the curtain of the military tent was lifted, and the night wind came in, bowed and said, "good general."


    Tilly resumed her cold look and asked, "Lord night wind came. I don''t know why?"


    The night breeze said, "Your Highness has recovered his memory. He specially asked his humble position to say to the high-ranking general that his highness and the princess are grateful for the saving grace of the high-ranking general. In this Xianbei war, he will spare no effort to help in order to repay the saving grace. As for the high-ranking general''s deliberate concealment of his Highness''s identity, he will not be investigated. Since the two Qing Dynasties, please take care of the general. His highness will leave for Beijing tomorrow."


    "Thank your highness and princess for their help. In addition, please take care of your highness and princess. I won''t see you off." Tilly hugged and did.


    Indeed, as soon as he wakes up, he will have only one person in his heart. He will no longer exist with others, and he will not even say what he wants to say to her face.


    "Yes, you must convey the general''s words to your highness." Said the night wind.


    "Please."


    "Yes, I quit my humble post."


    The night wind turned and left the military tent.


    Tilly went to the desk and sat down slowly. A touch of melancholy flashed across her face. She drew a portrait from the bottom. This is the portrait of Feng Yunzheng. The people in the portrait have peerless stars and sword eyebrows.


    She looked, looked, and her eyes grew red. When she recovered, she suddenly put the portrait back in the drawer and closed her mind.


    She said to herself, "Tilly, don''t think about anything. Your life is your life with Mobei army. Your love for him is like a dream.


    Now that the dream has awakened, you can''t indulge in it, let alone cling to it.


    She stood up and took out the dagger she carried from her boots. It was a self-defense gift from her grandfather.


    She turned the blade slowly, and the shining cold light reflected on her red yarn. She stretched out her hand to put down the red yarn slowly, and suddenly revealed that beautiful face.


    Tilly''s beauty is different from the implicit and cold like the moon. There is a wild and strong nature in her beauty.


    She closed her eyes and clenched her teeth. With the tip of the dagger against the cheekbones, she gently poked, and the blood rolled out. With a cruel heart, she slipped from the cheekbones to the corner of her mouth, and suddenly a strong pain came.


    She stepped back two steps. The dagger slipped from the palm and fell to the ground. The blood fell drop by drop along the pale chin and onto her clothes.


    This was her last way to stop thinking.


    If you are already an ugly person, you won''t expect the supreme person.


    Patter, patter, blood keeps falling.


    Wuzhu heard something falling on him, so he ran in quickly. As soon as he saw this situation, he was shocked!


    "General, general, what''s the matter? Did your highness force you? " He asked angrily.


    "No!" Tilly shook her head, grabbed Wu Zhu, endured severe pain, gasped and said, "it has nothing to do with your highness or anyone. This is my own decision. I want to force myself to break my feelings and sex."


    "General..." Wu Zhu''s eyes showed a shocked look. Why are you so cruel to yourself?


    Tilly reached out to wipe the blood off her face and said:


    "This is the first and only time in my life. This time, I have experienced everything and will never have it again. After that, he stayed in Mobei wholeheartedly and fought in blood for Shan Yu to guard the Huns for my grandfather and lead my officers and men of the three armed forces! "


    Her face was pale, but her eyes were so tenacious, and there was a strange brilliance in the bottom of her eyes.


    "General..." Wu Zhu bent his knees and knelt on the ground. Two lines of clear tears fell from the bottom of his eyes. He said, "I''m humble. I wish life and death together and never give up."


    Tilly smiled and sat down weakly.


    Wu Zhu looked at the woman, got up, treated her wound and looked at the ugly scar on her beautiful face. His eyes showed some heartache, regret and loneliness.


    His affection for her will always be buried in his heart and followed silently.


    "Help me up. I want to see the marching map." After bandaging the wound and stopping the blood, Tilly said.


    "Yes." Wu Zhu understood her, so he didn''t dissuade her. He helped her sit at her desk and opened the marching map.


    She looked at it carefully. Her eyes were burning, but a scar on her cheek looked ferocious in the light.


    But Wu felt as like as two peas.


    £ª


    The next morning.


    Wei Lang has prepared the chariots, horses and grain for his return to Beijing. Lian Xiangyue comes out of the account with Feng Yunzheng''s hand in his arm.


    "Your Highness, millennium, millennium, millennium." Wei Lang led the crowd to retire. Feng Tangyao hurried over yesterday and said goodbye to Feng Yunzheng like the moon.


    "Get up." Feng Yunzheng said that after recovering his memory, his eyes also recovered their original look.


    Coldness, alienation, dignity


    "Thank you, your highness." Wei Lang stood up and said, "Your Highness, there are many mistakes in these days. Please go back to the capital and explain it to the emperor for me."


    Wei Lang attached great importance to the relationship with the great Zhou Dynasty.


    "Prince Wei Lang did not do well this time. I know it well." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Brother Jiuwang." Feng Tangyao walked up to the couple with tears in her eyes and said, "how''s your sister here? My sister will naturally grasp herself, but she can''t do without the help of my mother''s family. Please don''t forget to pull my sister at any time for the sake of my brother and sister."


    After many days in Xiongnu, fengtangyao has faded the green and naive of the thirteen princesses. She is completely a Xiongnu princess. She is calm, smooth and good at using means. Alas, the pillow breeze in Weilang''s ear is good enough.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at her with serious eyes and said in a low voice, "if you can find a way to make the Xiongnu obey all the time, and your own heart will always be in the great Zhou Dynasty and always face the emperor, the emperor will know, and naturally won''t care about you."


    "Yes, my sister understands." Feng Tang Yao nodded and said.


    "Yun Zheng, it''s getting late. Let''s go." Even the Moon said on one side.


    "OK, let''s go." Feng Yunzheng took Lian Yueke''s hand and walked to the carriage. He was dressed in a white robe and exuded a dignified atmosphere.


    Feng Tangyao looked at the back of the two of them on the carriage and said with emotion, "it''s really enviable. Some people want power, some people want love, but even the moon is not short of both."


    Night breeze and Lengmei turned back, saluted fengtangyao, then turned around, jumped into the carriage and shouted, "drive..."


    The horse spread its legs and ran forward.


    Everyone knelt down to see off.


    Fengtangyao suddenly remembered something and looked around. Sure enough, she saw a flash of the figure in the corner. A faint smile appeared on her lips and said, "there are countless people in the world who want to get my brother Jiuwang''s heart, but only one who can get his heart is like a month."


    The voice reached Tilly''s ears. She straightened her back and ordered, "pass it on, and the whole army will assemble immediately. This time, the general will fight to the death with Xianbei!"

 Chapter 1551

    On the wagon.


    Lian Xiangyue looked back at the direction of Mobei barracks and said, "this is also an unforgettable place."


    Feng Yunzheng stretched out his hand, took her into his arms and said, "I''m still afraid."


    Lian Xiangyue understood what he said and said, "no, you don''t have to be afraid. I know, you can''t forget me. You can''t forget me forever, because so can I."


    Feng Yunzheng stared at her with deep eyes and said, "yes, I''ll never forget."


    He bowed his head and kissed her lips. Gradually, the kiss deepened and put all his feelings into it.


    Outside the carriage.


    The night breeze and Leng Mei sat on both sides of the carriage head.


    The night breeze clenched Lengmei''s hand and said, "it''s sunny after rain."


    Lengmei looked back at the direction of the carriage and said, "yes, now, don''t worry about anything."


    "Xiaomei, when we get back to Kyoto, let''s officially get married." The night wind stared at the man in front of him and said.


    Lengmei''s cheek showed a blush and nodded hard, "OK."


    The night wind heaved a long breath, grabbed the whip, fell hard on the horse''s back, and shouted, "drive!"


    The horse ran fast, and thick dust rose behind the carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    In the inn.


    Le Yan sat next to the patio, looked up at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky, and his eyes showed a touch of sadness.


    My mother has been away for more than two months and told her to wait here, because the road to Mobei is difficult and dangerous, I''m afraid she can''t bear it.


    "I don''t know what''s going on now. Can my mother find uncle Jiuhuang?" She murmured with her cheek in her hand.


    "Le Yan''er..."


    Just then, a familiar and eager voice came from outside.


    Mother!


    Le Yan''er suddenly stood up and was excited. He hurried to the direction of the door and saw Lian Yueyue come in.


    "Mother." She was so excited that she hurried over.


    "Le Yan''er, my mother misses you so much." Lian Yueh hugged her daughter tightly and said.


    "Mother, Le Yan''er looks forward to your coming back every day with good news." Yue Yan also hugged Lian Siyue tightly and said.


    "Yes, good news, Le Yan''er, I brought it back." Lian Yueh said, holding Yueyan''s face.


    "Brought it back?" Yue Yan''s heart trembled.


    Lian Xiangyue stood away a little, and Le Yan looked up and saw the man standing in front of him:


    He was dressed in a white robe, wearing a Golden Jade crown, and his whole body exuded a noble demeanor. His eyes looked at her with a trace of excitement and surprise.


    She knew where his surprise came from, because although she was happy, she looked like Miss Zhao''s face. Naturally, he couldn''t accept it at once.


    "Uncle Jiuhuang, it''s me, Le Yan''er." A smile appeared on his face and said softly.


    "Le Yan''er..." hearing the call of this life, Feng Yunzheng came back from his incredible emotion.


    "Uncle Jiuhuang..." Le Yan''er went to fengyunzheng''s face, raised his head, the tears at the bottom of his eyes fell down, and said, "finally see you, Le Yan''er finally see uncle Jiuhuang."


    "Le Yan''er..." Feng Yunzheng held the child''s trembling shoulder and said, "Uncle Jiuhuang finally saw you."


    Yue Yan was excited and fell on the back of Feng Yunzheng''s hand and cried bitterly.


    Feng Yunzheng showed his love at the bottom of his eyes and said, "good boy, your mother has never forgotten you all these years. She misses you all the time. Because of a dream, she came to Mobei to find you. Le Yan''er finally looks forward to you. When you come, our family will be truly reunited. "


    "Well, well!" Le Yan nodded hard, but her tears still couldn''t stop. In her coldest and most helpless days, she never thought that there would be such a happy time today.


    Lian Xiangyue took out her handkerchief, wiped the tears from Le Yan''s face and said, "silly child, don''t cry, we will be together forever in the future."


    Le Yan burst into tears and said, "yes, mom."


    Lian Xiangyue raised her eyes and looked at Feng Yunzheng. Feng Yunzheng nodded. Their eyes met in mid air and were tightly intertwined.


    £ª


    Dinner is for three people.


    Le Yan and Lian Yueyue sat on one side and Feng Yunzheng sat on the other side. All three people had a happy face.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Feng Yunzheng put them in one of the bowls and said, "Le Yan''er, this is your favorite dish."


    Yue Yan was stunned, showed a surprised look and said, "Uncle Jiuhuang, do you remember what I like to eat?"


    Feng Yunzheng smiled and said, "of course, I remember, because I want to buy the best food for Le Yan''er when I have a chance."


    Yue Yan was so moved. She pulled Lian Yueyue''s hand and Feng Yunzheng''s hand, put them together and said, uncle Jiuhuang, do you know? After I came to this world, the happiest change I saw was that you and your mother were together. I knew before that you secretly liked your mother. "


    "Cough..." coughed twice like the moon, "Le Yan''er..."


    "Yes, Le Yaner knows everything. Uncle Jiuhuang likes your mother and has always liked her. Therefore, when he has a chance to do it again in this life, he tried his best to be with her and finally achieved his hope."


    Feng Yunzheng interrupted Lian Siyue without hesitation and said.


    Le Yan smiled more deeply and said, "Uncle Jiuhuang, this is also your favorite dish. I''ll help you with it."


    Lian Xiangyue looked at their two warm interactions with a smile and felt very satisfied.


    When Le Yan comes, he is perfect; Only when Yun Zheng is there can it be considered perfect.


    £ª


    After meeting with Leyan, Feng Yunzheng listened to the suggestions of Dong Shen and master ye and stayed for a few days until his legs recovered better.


    In recent days, they have also heard some news:


    First, Weining, the great prince of the Huns, formed a party for personal gain, violated Shan Yu, was stripped of his title, demoted to the common people, and had no chance to seize the throne;


    Second, Prince Weilang was put in important position. Princess fengtangyao was pregnant and was liked by Prince Weilang.


    Third, and most importantly, tiri led the Mobei army and defeated Xianbei. Tiri was awarded by the emperor. For a while, tiri''s reputation rose in the Xiongnu.


    When these news came, Feng Yunzheng only said to him faintly, "I know."


    Besides, I didn''t ask any more questions.


    On the contrary, Leng Mei said a few more words because of the requirements of the moon:


    "Although Tilly won a great victory, she was seriously injured and didn''t see it with her own eyes. But not far away, she looked unconscious and shed a lot of blood. She was stained with blood." Leng Mei said.


    After hearing this, Lian Yueyue thought of tiri''s always tough look.

 Chapter 1552

    A few days later.


    The party set off for Kyoto.


    Feng Yunzheng and Yue YUELIAN have already discussed it with Le Yan''er. When he returned to Kyoto, he said that Le Yan is the adopted daughter of their husband and wife. Le Yan''er is only eight years old. It is only because he grows fast that he looks like a teenager.


    So others won''t doubt anything.


    Le Yan only said to the arrangement, "listen to uncle Jiuhuang and his mother."


    Feng Yunzheng looked genial and said, "Le Yan''er


    Before leaving, Le Yan went to Lian Xiangyue and combed her hair.


    "Mother......" Yue Yan called.


    "What''s the matter, Le Yan''er..." Lian Yueyue asked.


    "I......" Yue Yan stopped talking.


    Lian Xiangyue turned around, held her hand and said gently, "Le Yan''er, what''s on your mind? Tell your mother that your mother will try her best to achieve what you want to do for you."


    Le Yan lowered her head and stroked the red rope on her wrist. This was the day she left the Zhao family under a false illness. The medicine boy caught up with the carriage and sent him. He had nothing but such a red rope.


    "Does your mother remember the medicine boy in the medical school?" Le Yan asked.


    Even the moon looked at the red rope on her wrist and saw the expression at the bottom of her eyes. She also understood a little. She said, "naturally, it''s a pity that the child was a good child, but he followed the wrong master and recognized the wrong master."


    "When my daughter was reduced to the outside, I was lucky to get my brother''s help. Later, I became my daughter''s Playmate and comforted her everywhere. On the day my daughter left, I didn''t tell him the truth, but I couldn''t forget that I cheated him. I thought, can I take a detour to Qizhou and let me meet him this time?" Yue Yan said.


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and said, "in a word, most of the things in this world are cruel. Few people can be perfect. Some people only see them once in their life. Turning around is farewell. They do what they want to do while they are still young and have the opportunity to see what people they want to see. It''s not worth living in this world."


    Yue Yan was very happy when he heard this. "Thank you, mom, for your consideration."


    Lian Xiangyue pulled her into her arms and said, "Le Yan''er, you have been lost and found again. You are the most precious baby in your mother''s heart. You don''t have to be timid about what you want to do and what you want to do. If you can do it, you can do it safely and boldly. If you can''t do it, you tell your mother that your mother will do everything she can to help you. Her mother just wants you to be happy and happy."


    Yue Yan listened, tears in her eyes and said, "Mom, I''m already very happy and happy."


    "Me too." At this time, Feng Yunzheng''s voice came from the door, and he looked flying. Now he can walk without crutches, but his action was a little slow.


    Yue Yan quickly wiped away the tears on his face and said, "Uncle Jiuhuang, are you here?"


    Feng Yunzheng came over and said, "we''re ready to go. Let''s see if you''re ready?"


    "You can go, but let''s take a detour through Qizhou." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Feng Yunzheng took a look at Le Yan and said, "OK, talk to the night wind."


    About half an hour later, the carriage officially set off.


    When the wind blew and the curtain of the carriage blew, I saw that the yellow sand outside was long and desolate.


    Feng Yunzheng took Lian Xiangyue into his arms and whispered in her ear, "finally I''m back. I Miss Cheng Jun and WAN Jun very much. I haven''t seen him for half a year. I think I''ve grown up a lot."


    "Yes, I miss you too." Even the moon smiled and said, "the emperor, Ling Yuer and Yan''er, counting the days, it''s time to get married."


    "They must also miss us very much." Feng Yunzheng said.


    The carriage went on,


    Running around, Lian Xiangyue gradually felt tired, so he leaned against Feng Yunzheng and fell asleep.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at her sleeping and said in his heart, "every day in the future, I just hope you sleep so steadily. Every day in the future, happiness is you, sadness is you, honor and disgrace are you."


    Thinking, I couldn''t help holding her hand and holding it tightly. I just wanted to hold it all my life.


    After a few days, I arrived in Qizhou. Without disturbing the local government, I quietly found an inn to stay.


    Feng Yunzheng patted the night breeze and accompanied Le Yan to find Yao Zhen. In order not to be recognized, Le Yan changed his dark clothes and covered his face with a veil. No one recognized it.


    After a few words of advice from the moon, Le Yan''er went out with the night wind.


    Le Yan walked directly to the medical center. On the way, he met the grandpa who sold maltose and bought a bag of maltose.


    Walking into the crowd is full of familiar delicacy.


    However, Le Yan was stunned when he arrived at the hospital:


    The hospital has closed the door, a lock and a broken spider web on it.


    What''s going on? How did the hospital close? Haven''t you given the medicine to the child? He also said that he would study medicine and restart the business of the hospital.


    Le Yan couldn''t accept it for a moment and felt sad.


    Seeing this, the night breeze stopped a person passing by and said, "brother, when did the medical school close the door?"


    "It''s almost two months¡° Said the passer-by.


    two months? Soon after she left, the medicine boy left.


    "Do you know where the little brother in the medical school has gone? Why close the door? " Le Yan asked eagerly.


    "I don''t know where I went or why I closed the door. Only one morning, someone came to catch the medicine and shouted for a long time. When I didn''t see my brother come out to open the door, I knew he had gone. But I didn''t give the store to others. " Said the passer-by.


    Suddenly left. Why?


    There is no time for Pandian. Nine times out of ten, something urgent has happened.


    What the hell happened? Yueyan is puzzled.


    "Hey, young people don''t have a more sophisticated person to manage. They will always suffer some losses." Said the passer-by.


    She went to the door of the hospital, reached out and picked up the key on it.


    "Miss, do you want to go in and have a look?" Asked the night wind.


    Le Yan turned back and asked, "is that ok?"


    The night breeze nodded and said, "I have a way. Come with me."


    "Good!"


    Yue Yan left the front door with the night wind and went around to the backyard. The night wind squatted down and said, "Miss, come to my back and I''ll take you in with your lightness skills."


    "Good!" Yue Yan lies on the back of the night breeze, and the night breeze easily jumps into the hospital.


    "Miss, you can come down." Said the night wind.


    Yue Yan opened his eyes and found that he had arrived in the familiar backyard, and his heart suddenly throbbed.


    She slowly took off the veil on her face, walked along the path here and looked at the scenery here. Everything had not changed, but it was very quiet.


    When Leyan walked to the well water, she also remembered that the medicine boy was sitting here sorting herbs that day,.


    As soon as he looked back, he smiled at her. The smile was simple and warm, reassuring, as if he had never gone far.


    She smiled, raised her feet and walked in. The night wind hurriedly walked forward and pushed the back to open the door.

 Chapter 1553

    The furnishings inside were the same as before she left. She glanced around and landed on the table in front of the medicine cabinet.


    In the past, Yaotong used to fill medicine for patients here, or write to pharmacies to see medicinal materials.


    She looked at it now. In a trance, she seemed to see a teenager standing there, looking down at the prescription carefully, grasping the medicine like a paper bag.


    Le Yan went to the table and stood where he had stood.


    "Eh, this is..."


    She saw a bag of maltose on the right side of the table. When she opened the bag, the sugar was damp and had melted some, but it was still very fragrant.


    Looking at the sugar, Le Yan said to the night wind, "maltose is too late to finish. There is still half a bowl of tea in the cup on the table over there. It doesn''t look like leaving after preparation. It seems that he left suddenly."


    The night breeze looked around and said, "miss is right. The owner seems to be going to live long. I just found that there are a lot of firewood in the backyard."


    "How could this happen? What the hell happened? " Yueyan looked up at the opposite room.


    I suddenly remembered that my mother lived in this room when she was injured.


    She walked over and opened the door. She was stunned.


    I saw that there were four treasures of study, pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table in this room, and many portraits were hung on the wall of the room, all of which were the same person.


    However, the portrait painting was average, and the lines were even too rough and not smooth enough. If the words "Yueyan" were not written on each portrait, she couldn''t see that it was herself.


    Her mind moved, took down the portraits and looked at them one by one.


    Are these all painted by brother Yao?


    Why did he draw so many pictures of her?


    And the one on the table. It''s not finished yet.


    The night breeze came in and said, "although the ink in the inkstone has been dried, it can be seen that there is a lot of ink. The portrait has not been finished. That is to say, he actually wants to finish painting this one. That is to say, he really doesn''t intend to leave the hospital.


    "My father... After his Highness the fourth and Master Wu went, the younger brother also said that he would inherit this medical school and study medicine hard. In the future, he would hang a pot to help the world and cure patients and save people. Little brother is a serious person. What he said will count. He disappeared so suddenly. There must be a secret. Yefeng, I want to go back to the inn quickly and ask my mother and father (who have recognized as adoptive father and adoptive mother in front of Yefeng Lengmei) to help find it. "


    "Yes, miss, let''s go back first." Said the night wind.


    Le Yan took away the portraits and the damp maltose on the table.


    Back at the inn, Le Yan knelt in front of Lian Xiangyue and asked, "Mom, Yao Zhen has no father, no mother, and no other relatives. Since his master and master died, he has no support. Now he suddenly disappeared. I''m worried about his accident, so I want to beg my mom to help me find him, okay?"


    Le Yan''s eyes were scarlet. She was really worried. She was afraid of something wrong with her little brother. Thinking about his life experience, she felt even more pathetic and always felt very sad in her heart.


    Lian Xiangyue reached out to help her up and said, "Le Yan''er, the child is kind to you and to me. I asked Yefeng and Lengmei to find good clues. Don''t worry."


    "Good!" Listening to her mother say that she will send these two bodyguards, Yue Yan''s heart is half relieved.


    "Go and have a rest first. I''ve been running all day today." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "OK, mom." Le Yan got up and went out.


    After a while, Feng Yunzheng came in and said, "Le Yan''er looked worried."


    "Her best friend is missing. She is very worried and asks me to help her find it." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Since she is a good person, she will be worried when she suddenly disappears. She will stay in Qizhou for more time until she finds her partner, otherwise it will become a heart disease. She won''t be at ease when she goes back to Kyoto with us." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Lian Yueyue showed her grateful eyes and said, "Yunzheng, thank you for understanding Yueyan everywhere."


    Feng Yunzheng went to Lian Xiangyue, stretched out his hand, took her into his arms and said, "since the previous life, Le Yaner is my favorite child. How can I not take her things to heart?"


    Even the moon nodded, "she knows."


    Next, night breeze and Lengmei were ordered to look for Yao Zhen''s whereabouts. A day later, they finally had a clue.


    "We checked. During these days, brother Yao was seriously selling medicinal materials until one day, some people in black came to the hospital." Said the night wind.


    "Man in black, what man in black? Did you trouble my little brother? " Yue Yan''er''s heart jumped, stood up and hurriedly asked.


    "It is said that on that day, after the man in black came, Yao Zhen closed the door of the medical school, but it took a full hour before he opened the door and left." Leng Mei said.


    "Three hours, so long." Yue Yan said.


    "After the man in black left, some people went to buy medicine, but the little brother kept the door closed and never opened it again." The night breeze continued, "then on that night, when it was dark, the man in black came again. More people came this time. Yao Zhen went with them and closed the door of the hospital."


    "Let''s go together?" Yue Yan was full of doubts. "According to you, he was not arrested, but he was willing to go. He went to the medical museum yesterday. It was very neat and there was no trace of struggle and struggle, indicating that he had not resisted."


    "Miss, you are right in your analysis." The night breeze said, and he couldn''t help admiring the young lady.


    "Well, do you know who the man in black is? If you can know their identity, you must be able to know the whereabouts of my brother. " Yue Yan said.


    "Don''t worry, miss. We will continue to track down." Leng Mei said.


    Le Yan stood up, bowed to them and said, "thank you... Really thank you."


    Night breeze and Lengmei were also the best left and right hands of Uncle Jiuhuang in the previous life. She remembered that they both failed to end well and died under the knife of their father emperor. They were defending uncle Jiuhuang until their death.


    Night breeze and cold eyebrow saw her so polite, hurriedly bowed and said, "Miss, this is our duty, you don''t have to hang up."


    "It''s all a feeling. I don''t know how to return it. I can only bow down to show my gratitude." Yue Yan said,


    Night breeze and Lengmei looked at each other. No wonder his highness Jiu and the princess wanted to take the child as their adoptive daughter. They are also sentimental.


    "Don''t worry, miss. We''ll try our best." Said the night wind.


    "Thank you." Le Yan''er nodded.


    The night breeze and Lengmei went out.


    Le Yan''er slowly sat down with a thoughtful face.

 Chapter 1554

    The passage of time is a kind of suffering for Le Yan''er. She really doesn''t know what happened to her little brother.


    At the same time, there is another thing that worries Le Yaner.


    She also heard one thing in Qizhou. Mrs. Zhao fell ill because of her longing for a girl and hung her life on medicine every day.


    The news upset her.


    Zhao Liuxian is dead, because her soul is alive, but because of her, she has to leave the Zhao family.


    In addition to Aunt Li and her two children, others in the Zhao family love him very much. In other families, they don''t value boys over girls, but the Zhao family is just the opposite. They love and pay more attention to her as a girl.


    Especially Mrs. Zhao, although she has a younger brother, it hurts her daughter, Zhao Liuxian. She is really afraid of breaking in her mouth and falling in her hand.


    Although she was not really Zhao Liuxian, she was worried when she heard that Zhao Fu was ill.


    However, according to what she said when she left earlier, Zhao Liuxian went to Tianning mountain to practice with nun, and he won''t know the result until three years later.


    What shall I do?


    This day.


    She stood at the gate of the inn for a while with a shawl on her face. When she was about to go back, she just found that Zhao''s sedan chair passed right across the street.


    She immediately stopped. From the servant girl next to the sedan chair, what sat in the sedan chair was Mrs. Zhao.


    When the sedan chair was closest to him, although it was across the road, she still heard the cough from the sedan chair.


    It seems that Mrs. Zhao is very ill.


    Yueyan returned to the room with a lot of worries. She stood in front of the window and looked at the scenery outside. Her heart had thousands of knots.


    Lian Xiangyue and Feng Yunzheng looked at each other and turned away together.


    Entering the room, Feng Yunzheng said, "Le Yan''er''s mind is heavy. I''m afraid he thinks of something again."


    "This child attaches great importance to his feelings. It was the same before. After so many things, he has not become as hard hearted as you and me." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "The Zhao family, arrange for her to see Mrs. Zhao?" Feng Yunzheng said.


    "It''s not difficult. Talk to abbess and find a reason to come back once, but I''m afraid..." even the moon paused.


    "No, mom." At this time, Le Yan pushed the door in and said.


    "Le Yan''er..." Lian Xiangyue hurriedly stood up and pulled her to her, "when were you outside?"


    "I just came here. I had something to discuss with my mother uncle Jiuhuang. I didn''t think so. You''re talking about it." Yue Yan said.


    "Le Yan''er, have you decided?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    Le Yan nodded, "yes, I have made a decision."


    "What are you going to do? Le Yan''er. " Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "It''s gone. Maybe it can ease Mrs. Zhao''s yearning. However, it will increase her expectations and future yearning, and will make her miss it more. In fact, Zhao Liuxian has long died. If I take my life and break ties with the Zhao family, it may not be normal. Therefore, I can only pray for Mrs. Zhao day and night and wish her to look down on her earlier. " Yue Yan said.


    "Good." Lian Xiangyue said, "I will ask Dong Shen to go to the Zhao family to diagnose and treat Mrs. Zhao in another capacity, and then think of other ways to cure her heart disease."


    "Well, mother." Yue Yan''er threw herself into the arms of the moon, and a stone in her heart fell down slightly.


    £ª


    The night breeze and Lengmei brought a message to le Yan''er two days later.


    "How?" When Le Yan''er saw the two people returning, he hurriedly stood up and asked.


    "Miss, the whereabouts of those people in black have been found out." Said the night wind.


    "Who are they?" Le Yan''er asked in a tight voice.


    "Look." Lengmei took out a token from her sleeve and handed it to le Yan''er.


    Le Yan looked down and saw the word "Li" written on it.


    "Li?" Le Yan frowned slightly. Where did the "Li" token come from.


    "Miss, this is owned by the leader of the Li Dynasty. The medicine boy you said was brought back by the leader of the Li Dynasty." Said the night wind.


    "The leader of the Li Dynasty?" Yueyan flashed a thought at the bottom of his eyes, "is it difficult? Is my brother Li Chaoren?"


    She remembered that her younger brother once jokingly said that when he was picking up dog shit on the ridge of the countryside, he was found by Wu Yong and brought home as an apprentice.


    "Miss, you said that Yaotong has no father or mother and doesn''t know his life experience. Now the leader of the kingdom of Li sent someone to pick him up. Obviously, he is a native of the kingdom of Li and has a close relationship with the leader of the kingdom of Li. Moreover, according to my investigation, those people in black are very polite to my brother. They respect him as their master, which can be said to be obedient. " Said the night wind.


    "I heard that the leader of the kingdom of Li Chao is 39 years old. Is it possible that the little brother of the medicine boy mentioned by the young lady is the son of the Lord?" Leng Mei guessed boldly.


    "It is not impossible for the son of a country Lord to wander among the people. However, we have to continue to track down the specific situation." Said the night wind.


    "Since those people in black respect him so much, it means that he is not suffering or kidnapped by bad people. I just want to confirm that he is safe.


    Li Chao is about a month''s journey back and forth from here. We have stayed here for nearly ten days. The prince and princess still have young children waiting in Beijing. There is no need to go to Li Chao to look for them. Let''s start back to Beijing. " Le Yan''er said.


    "Yes, miss, we''ll report back to your highness and princess." Night breeze and Lengmei went out at the same time.


    Yueyan went to the window and looked at the afterglow of the sunset outside, but she felt a burst of loss and sadness in her heart.


    "Little brother, in the future, there will be the ends of the earth and vicissitudes of the world. It is good to see you again if you are destined. If there is no possibility of meeting again in this life, I only wish you peace, disaster free, smooth and healthy."


    She said, and two lines of clear tears fell down her cheeks.


    Later, he went to the desk, prepared the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, wrote some content on it, and then asked the night wind to take her into the hospital again.


    When she looked around the hospital full of memories, she put the letter she wrote on the table and pressed it with an inkstone.


    I don''t know why, she thought, maybe my little brother will be reluctant here and will come back.


    When she turned and was ready to leave, when she looked at the opposite chair, she stopped again and looked at the empty chair for a long time.


    Another person''s shadow came to mind.


    At that time, he always wrapped himself in black brocade and sat there like a heavy existence.


    His side face was carved, and his whole body exuded a cold breath. His deep eyes were always thoughtful, which made people shudder after seeing it.

 Chapter 1555

    He was like a mouse living in a smelly ditch. He never dared to be aboveboard. Finally, he put on another skin bag and tried to start a new life, but he died on the road of redemption because of his deep sin.


    Not everyone who has committed a sin will be forgiven if he begins to repent before he dies.


    Yue Yan''er''s heart twitched slightly.


    "Night breeze, you go out first. I want to stay alone for a while." She said.


    "Yes, miss, I''ll wait for you outside." The night breeze said and went out.


    Le Yan went to the chair, put his hand on the chair and gently touched it. Tears gradually floated in his eyes. A touch of sadness flashed on his face. He murmured, "I really hate myself. You are so cruel to me, but I can''t hate you wholeheartedly. Now I even miss you occasionally. You can save Zhao Liuxian, who has nothing to do with you. You can give her maltose. You will turn a blind eye and let my brother take her in. Why didn''t you pity me a little more at that time... "


    She squatted down slowly, grabbed the edge of the chair and said, "father, I hate you, may you, but after all... I still miss you."


    Tears fell one by one on the chair.


    The crystal clear beads reflected her sad face.


    Many things reappeared in Le Yan''s mind. She was also unwilling. Why did he just refuse to be nice to her at the beginning.


    "I don''t want to hate you. I really don''t want to hate you. How good it would be if you could let me not hate you."


    She sat alone in the hospital, allowing complex emotions to submerge her until it was dark and the night wind called her outside.


    She got up, took a deep look at the hospital, then turned and left. She knew that this would be the last time she saw here in her life.


    "Let''s go." She sighed heavily in her heart and said.


    "Yes, miss, you get on the carriage." Said the night breeze. He couldn''t help thinking to himself that the young lady seemed to have a lot on her mind.


    The carriage drove in the direction of the inn.


    "Clang."


    After walking for a while, suddenly the carriage was hit by something and shook.


    She heard the night wind run quickly to the front of the carriage, "who is it?"


    Yue Yan involuntarily opened the curtain of the carriage and looked out. He saw a dirty young man standing in front of the carriage.


    What little beggar should have accidentally bumped into it. Remembering that she had been a little beggar for some time, she took out a little silver from the bag she was going to take out and said to the young beggar, "take this silver and don''t rush."


    When the young man saw that the young lady gave money, he looked at her. When he saw Le Yan''s face, he was stunned and thought in his eyes.


    The night breeze came over, took the silver in his hand and said to the young man, "Miss, take it and go quickly. Don''t be rash next time. Not everyone is like my home..."


    "Sister Liuxian?" At this time, the young man who has been looking at Le Yan suddenly said.


    Yue Yan was stunned. He was the one who knew Zhao Liuxian.


    She hurriedly said, "you admit your mistake!" Then he put down the car curtain and said, "night wind, let''s go."


    "Wait!" But the boy was like a flexible loach. He slipped under the armpit of the night wind, lifted the car curtain and said, "no, I''m the right person. You''re sister Liu Xian. I''ll never admit it!"


    His hand clung to the sedan chair.


    "I said I wasn''t!" Le Yan''er pulled the car curtain hard, "night wind!"


    "No, no, no, don''t get me wrong. I''m not a bad man. I''m Qi Yan..." said the young man£¨ At the beginning, Le Yan met Qi Yan''s mother as Zhao Liuxian. The Qi family wanted to marry Zhao Liuxian as their daughter-in-law, but because Le Yan refused, Mrs. Qi went back lost. Zhao Minxian, the eldest miss of the Zhao family, also told Aunt Li that she wanted to marry Qi Yan instead of Liu Xian. These are written above)


    "If you are rude again, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The night wind pinched his wrist, pulled him aside with a little force, and drove the carriage away.


    "Hey..." the young man was ready to catch up, but he was held by someone who hurried to one side.


    "Young master, young master, I have found you. What''s the matter with you?" The servant asked with a headache when he saw his young master''s dirty appearance.


    But different from the past, this time, he was silent, didn''t say a word, and fell into meditation.


    "Young master, young master, what are you thinking? Take you back to the Inn and wash up. You will be regarded as a little beggar." Said the servant.


    "Xiao Yuan, did the Zhao family say that sister Liuxian was in poor health and was taken to Tianning mountain by a Taoist aunt?" Qi Yan asked.


    As soon as Xiao Yuan heard this, he shouted in his heart, "young master, you have forgotten to pick up the Tianning mountain more than ten times. You have been driven down the mountain again and again, and you haven''t seen Miss Zhao. Do you want to go?"


    "No." Qi Yan shook his head and said firmly, "she''s not in Tianning mountain, she''s in Qizhou."


    "What?" Xiao Yuan shook his head in frustration when he saw his young master''s dejected appearance. When it was over, his young master was frightened and began to think nonsense again.


    "Xiao Yuan, I want to take a bath and change my clothes!" Qi Yan suddenly came to strength and said.


    "OK, OK, young master, let''s go back to the inn." Xiao Yuan is very happy.


    After returning to the inn, taking a bath and changing his clothes, Qi Yan went out of the wing room and immediately attracted the eyes of the people around him.


    Everyone marveled: what a handsome young man with beautiful jade trees. When did such an outstanding figure appear in Qizhou.


    Xiao Yuan followed Qi Yan and felt the eyes of the people. He couldn''t help but straighten his chest. His young master''s appearance was famous. He grew up surrounded by such eyes from childhood.


    Unfortunately, the young master has a rebellious and perverse character and always does some troublesome things. Originally, the master and wife of the family thought that the only thing the young master shows enthusiasm for in his life is the Miss Zhao Liuxian of the Zhao family, so they wanted to marry the young master and Miss Zhao earlier. Who ever thought that Miss Zhao turned her down.


    The lady went back to the house and told the young master about it. The young master was in a hurry. One night when the wind was high and the moon was dark, she slipped out of the house secretly, hired a carriage and rushed all the way to Qizhou.


    When I arrived in Qizhou, I heard that Miss Zhao was seriously ill and was sent to Tianning mountain to practice with a Taoist nun.


    Regardless, he ran to Tianning mountain and scolded loudly at the gate of the Taoist temple every day: you old bald nun, my fairy sister is very good. You hurry to release her to me.


    However, no matter how much he scolded, the Taoist nun did not speak.


    Later, the young master began to use another move: beg for mercy, beg for mercy hard, and said all kinds of good words, but the Taoist aunt turned a deaf ear and shut him out.


    In the end, he began to take risks and forced himself into the Taoist temple, shouting that if I didn''t see sister Liuxian, I would let you wait for blood on the spot.

 Chapter 1556

    In the end, he began to take risks and forced himself into the Taoist temple, shouting that if I didn''t see sister Liuxian, I would let you wait for blood on the spot.


    However, the Taoist is also a tough person. No matter how young master Qi Yan threatens, Rao is useless.


    Finally, the young master ignored it and climbed into the Taoist temple when it was dark. As a result, as soon as he jumped onto the wall, he was knocked down by a row of little nuns with bamboo poles and knocked on one end of the bag.


    However, he was unwilling and wanted to see if there was a fairy sister he was thinking about in the row of little nuns.


    So he rubbed his head and climbed up again.


    This time, he learned a lesson, so he found half a grapefruit skin to buckle on his head. As soon as he climbed up, he shouted, "sister Liuxian, I''m your fiance. Where are you?"


    This time, more than a dozen bamboo poles beat the drum. Although he dodged and stayed for a long time, he was stabbed.


    In this way, he tried his best and failed to enter the Taoist temple more than ten times.


    He also disguised himself and entered with other pilgrims, but was recognized by the Abbess at a glance and expelled.


    Finally, he had to leave the Taoist temple with a disheartened face.


    When he arrived in Qizhou, he was ready to go to the Zhao family again and asked them to pick up Liuxian''s sister and be his wife. As a result, he tied up with a group of Childe brothers and went out clean and dirty all day.


    Until today, I said that I saw Miss Zhao''s third family and wanted to go to the Zhao''s family for an explanation. I think the Zhao''s family deceived me.


    "Young master, young master!" Xiao Yuan caught up with Qi Yan and asked, "is it inappropriate to go rashly? After all, after all, when Miss Zhao withdrew from her marriage, the Zhao family agreed, and her wife knew. "


    Qi Yan listened, remained silent for a moment, and said, "they all agreed, but I didn''t agree. It''s not worth withdrawing."¡° But... Young master, you are over the age of marriage when you are seventeen, and Miss Zhao is only twelve. It seems that she is younger. Now you come to the door in person. Will you scare her? Maybe she was afraid of you and refused to admit her mistake in the carriage yesterday


    Miss Zhao''s. " Said Xiao Yuan.


    "There is some truth in that." Qi Yan said.


    Xiao Yuan sighed and said, "what do you think you should do?"


    Qi Yan said, "then in the name of visiting Mrs. Zhao, take a look at sister Liuxian."


    "Yes." Little round road.


    So Qi Yan prepared a generous gift and went to Zhao''s house.


    The Zhao family was surprised at the arrival of this childe. After all, they had retired from their marriage last time, and Liuxian was no longer at home.


    "Nephew Shi, I didn''t expect you to come." Zhao Zhufen, the father of Zhao Liuxian, ordered his servants to serve tea and said.


    "Uncle, I was ordered by my father to deal with the business in Qizhou. When I heard that my aunt was unwell, I prepared a small gift to visit." Qi Yan arched his hands and said.


    Zhao Xuan smiled and said, "brother Qi, you are a good Godson. You are so polite at a young age. Thank you for your intention."


    "Yes, I wonder if my aunt is better?" Qi Yan asked.


    "Recently, a famous doctor Dong Shen came to Qizhou city and came to see him. He has been much better these two days." Zhao said.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Qi Yan said, but his eyes had begun to look around secretly, thinking, how can I see sister Liuxian.


    "Nephew Shi, since you are working in Qizhou City, don''t live in an inn. Stay here. Although you can''t do a lot of marriage with Liuxian, the friendship between you and my family is still there, and you are like my own child." Zhao Zhuo said.


    Speaking of this, Qi Yan finally had a breakthrough and asked, "Shibo, in fact, I would like to have the opportunity to ask sister Liuxian why she withdrew from her marriage with me. Is it true that sister Liuxian is not in good health, as my mother said?"


    Speaking of Zhao Liuxian, Zhao Zhuo''s face looked bleak and said, "nephew, Liu Xian went to Tianning mountain to rest a few months ago. He didn''t know whether he could live until three years later. You''re late."


    "Mount Tinian?" Qi Yan was stunned and asked, "Shibo, do you mean that sister Liuxian is not in the house?"


    "I''ve been away for more than three months. Your aunt is also sick because of her desire for a daughter." Zhao Xuan sighed and said.


    Qi Yan looked at Xiao Yuan and was suspicious.


    After having lunch in the Zhao family, Qi Yan observed secretly before leaving the Zhao family.


    Out of the Zhao family gate.


    Qi Yan looked suspicious and said, "looking at the appearance of Zhao Zhao and Zhao family, it doesn''t seem like being deceived. It seems that sister Liuxian is really not in the house."


    "The Zhao family seems really sad, even the servants. It doesn''t seem like they are cheating the young master. Besides, master Zhao still keeps you at home, let alone lying. " Small circle analysis.


    "Who was the man I saw yesterday?" Qi Yan''s eyes flashed doubts.


    "Will it be, just someone who looks similar to miss three?" Said Xiao Yuan.


    "No, as like as two peas." Qi Yan recalled his meeting yesterday and said, "it''s exactly the same person."


    "As like as two peas"? Xiao Yuan said, "I''ve never seen anything like this."


    "No, I think that man must have something to do with sister Liuxian. I''ll look for it again." Qi Yan made a decision.


    "But Qizhou city is so big. Where do you want to find it all at once? Will she just pass by and have left Qizhou? " Said Xiao Yuan.


    "I''ll find that man anyway." Qi Yan took out the silver given by Le Yan yesterday from his arms and said.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Xiao Yuan.


    Qi Yan pursed his lips and walked straight ahead.


    Xiaoyuan was puzzled and followed behind.


    Qi Yan walked to the place where he met Le Yan yesterday, stood where the carriage was, and stood motionless.


    Xiao Yuan saw that people passing by looked at his childe with strange eyes and whispered, "childe, childe, what have you been doing here? Many people are watching, you...... "


    "Shh..." Qi Yan put his fingers to his lips and thought on his face, ignoring the strange eyes when others looked at him. He faced this position and that position for a while.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yuan had to stand aside and wait.


    "Yes!" Qi Yan suddenly saw a light.


    "What?" Xiao Yuan asked hurriedly.


    "Their carriage must have gone this way yesterday." Qi Yan pointed to one of the roads and said definitely.


    "So..."


    "Go, follow this road, you can always find clues." Qi Yan''s confidence greatly increased. "Go, Xiaoyuan, we look door to door. We''re not afraid we can''t find it."


    Seeing Qi Yan''s stubborn donkey temper coming up again, Xiao Yuan immediately felt that naoren began to hurt again¡° Childe, please slow down. I''m coming. " But he can only follow.

 Chapter 1557

    Three days later.


    In the inn, everything is ready and ready to go back to Beijing.


    Feng Yunzheng came out of the room together like the moon, and Le Yan came out of the room a moment later.


    "Le Yan''er, breakfast is available?" Lian Yueyue took her hand and asked.


    "Already used." Yue Yan said.


    Lian Xiangyue smiled and said, "then you get on the carriage first and wait a moment. Uncle Jiuhuang hasn''t had time to have breakfast."


    "Well, mother, I''ll wait in the carriage at the door." Le Yan''er turned and walked to the carriage at the gate of the inn.


    She opened the curtain of the carriage, and just as she was about to go up, she stopped again and thought.


    "It''s the smell of maltose." She said, smelling her breath.


    She turned around, ready to buy some maltose and put it in the car. She also had some thoughts along the way.


    "So you''re really here!" At this time, an excited voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    Yue Yan was startled. Looking back, she saw a graceful young man standing in front of her. She was stunned. This is... The beggar I met in the street that day.


    "Qi Yan, I''m sister Liuxian. Don''t you really remember me?" Qi Yan stepped forward and said.


    Le Yan turned away and said, "young master, you really recognize the wrong person. My name is not Liu Xian. I''m le Yan."


    "Le Yan?" Qi Yan looked at her up and down and said, "sister Liuxian, why do you change your name and why don''t you stay in the Zhao family? Where are you going? Who owns this carriage? "


    Unexpectedly, Qi Yan was particularly persistent. He recognized Yue Yan as Zhao Liuxian.


    Yue Yan had no choice but to say, "I don''t know you and don''t need to answer your questions. If you pester me for no reason, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Sister Liuxian, you have difficulties, don''t you?" Qi Yan looked into Yue Yan''s eyes and asked.


    ineffable difficulties?


    "I don''t have any difficulties. I''m not the person you think. Please leave immediately and don''t think so." Yue Yan said and went to the inn.


    Qi Yan was stunned. Then he hurried up and said, "I can''t feel wrong. Just now your eyes and your expression have answered me. You are sister Liuxian, you..."


    "Le Yan''er, who is this?" At this time, Lian Xiangyue and Feng Yunzheng came together.


    Yue Yan immediately went to Lian Yueyue''s side, motioned her in her eyes, and then said, "this man must say what I am, Liuxian sister. I said he admitted his mistake, but he didn''t believe it. He kept pestering me. It''s really annoying."


    Feng Yunzheng looked at Yue Yan''s eyes and said, "Yue Yan is my daughter. If you entangle me, I will not let you go."


    Feng Yunzheng''s voice was cold and gave a warning.


    He has a strong momentum. With just one sentence, Qi Yan has felt the man''s natural dignity.


    "Who are you?" Qi Yan asked.


    "You naturally have no right to know who I am. The night wind drove him away and we left." Feng Yunzheng gave the order.


    "Yes." The night breeze came to Qi Yan and said, "let''s go."


    "Young master, young master, let''s not pester here. Let''s go. These people look bad." Seeing this, Xiao Yuan was afraid that his young master''s stubborn donkey temper would come up again, so he hurriedly took him and said.


    "Le Yan''er, let''s go." Lian Yueyue took Yue Yan''s hand and walked past Qi Yan to the carriage.


    Seeing them all get into the carriage and leave here.


    Qi Yan kept looking at their backs.


    "Young master, the man''s name is Le Yan. He has a name and surname. I don''t think it''s Miss Zhao. Let''s forget it and go home. The master is waiting at home." Said Xiao Yuan.


    "No." Qi Yan said.


    "What..." Xiao Yuan was stunned, and an ominous premonition came to his mind.


    "Go and see where they''re going. Let''s keep up quietly. That''s sister Liuxian. She must have something to hide. She''s my unmarried wife. I can''t just let her go." Qi Yan said, very firm.


    "Young master, you..." Xiao Yuan began to sweat.


    His young master, is it right or wrong that Miss Zhao doesn''t want it¡° Young master, you are beautiful, graceful, handsome and outstanding. There are countless girls who like you. Why do you have to guard Miss Zhao? She is thirteen, too. " Xiao Yuan really doesn''t understand why his young master wants to be a Zhao


    Miss, go back and forth like this.


    "You don''t understand." Qi Yan''s eyes became distant, as if he had returned to the year when he first met. "You don''t understand the feeling of falling in love at first sight. Since then, she has been buried in my heart. Although she is thirteen, in my heart, she is the most wanted wife in my life."


    When Xiao Yuan saw his young master''s serious appearance, he knew that he had really moved all his life.


    But I don''t know if it''s Miss Zhao''s girl. Can you let the young master get what he wants?


    Looking at the current situation, I''m afraid the young master will suffer a lot.


    Xiao Yuan went to the Inn and found out that the group was going to the capital.


    Qi Yan was silent for a moment and said, "go, hire a carriage, and we''ll go to the capital."


    "To the capital?" Xiao Yuan''s eyes were wide open. "Young master, what can you do in Beijing?" Qi Yan shook his feather fan and said, "young master, take enough money and silver. Go and see what you do. If you want to be an official, take the imperial examination. If you want to do business, go and see what business you can do. In short, young master has decided. You can quit your study and go home immediately


    , let''s talk to the master and wife. "¡° But... Young master, is your decision too hasty? It''s the capital. We have no relatives to take care of there. The master and wife may not agree if they know. " Xiao Yuan persuades carefully


    Wait.


    "It''s all right, Xiao Yuan. Just follow the young master." Qi Yan patted Xiaoyuan on the shoulder and said confidently.


    "..." Xiaoyuan knew that even if he broke the south wall, he would not look back. He listened to the order and hurried to prepare.


    £ª


    On the wagon.


    Yue Yan sat beside the moon.


    "Is that the young master of the Qi family who once married Zhao Liuxian?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "Yes, but I told Mrs. Qi that day that the engagement was invalid due to physical discomfort. Mrs. Qi also agreed. Unexpectedly, Qi Yan refused to give up." Yue Yan said.


    "Looking at him like this, he is not a master who will give up easily." Even the Moon said, "don''t worry. We''re not in Qizhou. When we return to the capital, we won''t be afraid of others saying your identity." Le Yan nodded, leaned on Lian Yueyue''s arm and said, "Mom, we''re finally going back."

 Chapter 1558

    The carriage went on across the vast desert to Kyoto.


    Along the way, people''s hearts are like arrows.


    In particular, even like the moon, he is very concerned about a pair of children, Cheng Jun and WAN Jun. whenever he thinks of it, he can''t sit still. He wishes he could fly to them immediately.


    "I haven''t seen you for so long. I''m afraid the two little guys are going to be unfamiliar with us." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Feng Yunzheng held her hand and said softly, "blood is thicker than water. Besides, you''ve always been so obsessed with children. You''ll only be excited to see you. How can you be strange?"


    Lian Yueyue smiled, snuggled up in his arms and said, "I hope so."


    Feng Yunzheng thought of the lovely appearance of the two brothers and sisters, and his heart softened. "It''s been almost half a year. I think the two little guys have grown up a lot. When you go back, you should have a good hug."


    "The empress loves them, keeps them in Menghua palace and takes care of them personally. They will grow well." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Yue''er..." Feng Yunzheng held his hands like the moon on his lips and kissed them. His heart was full of apology and said, "I''m sorry for you..."


    Thinking of the past period of time and ignoring her, he still felt that it was a great harm to her.


    Her moon is the moon he misses.


    And he is her hope, the light she can rely on most in the sad and dreary days since her rebirth... After listening to this, Lian Xiangyue raised her head from his arms, reached out and gently touched his chin, leaned forward, kissed him on the cheek and said, "Yun Zheng, not even in the most unbearable days, I firmly believe that you will never forget


    I, and I... Will never let go of your hand and stay with you forever. "


    Feng Yunzheng trembled in his heart, and a poetic feeling appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He hugged her more tightly and said, "yes, moon, we will never let go of each other and accompany each other forever."


    Even the moon smiled. She stood up slightly, kissed his lips, wrapped her hands around his neck and tasted it bit by bit.


    Feng Yunzheng''s body was hot, holding her face in both hands, responded to her with great pity, and slowly took the initiative and deepened gradually.


    He moved forward slowly and finally put her under him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage was running on the road, and the long yellow sand behind finally turned into a green shade.


    Le Yan''er opened the curtain of the carriage and looked at the familiar and distant scenery in front of her. She couldn''t help feeling a burst of excitement.


    This used to be a haunting place.


    She was forced to leave here, and now she finally came back, still with her mother whom she most missed.


    Think again, how can you not be excited when you can see some old friends back in Kyoto.


    It''s just that she was never happy and looked at it lightly.


    "Miss..."


    When the carriage stopped, Lengmei came over, stood outside and said, "Miss, it''s time for lunch. Please get off the carriage."


    "OK, thank you." Le Yan stretched out his hand and walked down with Lengmei.


    "Le Yan." Lian Xiangyue came over, put his cloak on her and said, "it''s a little cold. Be careful of the cold."


    Feeling the warmth, Yue Yan felt soft and said, "this cloak has the smell of a mother."


    Lian Xiangyue smiled and said, "let''s go in and have lunch."


    Into the hall.


    The night breeze asked for an elegant seat. Feng Yunzheng, even Yueyue and Yueyan ate inside, while he and Lengmei sat on the table outside and protected them at any time.


    "It will arrive in two or three days." Feng Yunzheng said, overjoyed between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "I''ll be back soon." Lian Xiangyue held Le Yan''s hand and said, "don''t worry, everything has your ninth emperor uncle and mother. We will arrange everything. You just need to stay with us and live quietly."


    "Yes, Le Yan''er, uncle Jiuhuang will protect you and make you comprehensive. You won''t have the pain in your previous life in this life. You don''t need to worry." Feng Yunzheng has a powerful voice and warm eyes, which makes people feel at ease¡° Mother, uncle Jiuhuang, it''s lucky to be here and stay with you. I can''t believe it''s true. Every time I go to bed, I will pray silently and hope that everything won''t be empty when I wake up the next day. " Le Yan


    He said, tears in his eyes.


    Perhaps the previous life was miserable, but the compensation in this life is enough.


    With uncle Jiuhuang and her mother, she was not afraid of anything.


    After lunch, he took a break and continued on his way. When it was dark, he left the capital and entered some.


    When the sun sets, stay at an inn, rest for one night, and continue on your way in the future.


    £ª


    Now.


    Kyoto, imperial palace.


    Menghua palace is now the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    Emperor Zhou Rendi''s Feng Jue left the court and came to greet the Empress Dowager.


    Although he was not born, Feng Jue paid much respect to the Empress Dowager. Especially in the past six months, because the Empress Dowager''s parent-child, his highness Jiu, was not in Kyoto, he came more, filial piety to the Empress Dowager and visited the two children.


    "Empress dowager, brother Jiuhuang ordered someone to send news. It is estimated that he will return to Beijing in two or three days." Feng Jue said to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager listened and showed a surprised expression, "that''s great. I miss you very much these days."


    "When I got off the court, I received a letter from the express horse." Feng Jue said.


    "Excellent, excellent." The Empress Dowager asked the maid to hold the two children and said, "the children can walk and finally see their parents."


    Feng Jue stretched out his hand, pinched the small face of the powder carved jade bracelet and said, "yes, I''ll grow up." The Empress Dowager looked at the Feng Jue a little and said, "it''s time for the emperor to get married and have children. Although the rear palace doesn''t care about the previous dynasty, some courtiers came to see the mourning family and said that the emperor''s delay in getting married disturbed the courtiers. They also gave the mourning family some folds, which are on the top


    A list of suitable candidates for concubines. "


    After listening to Feng Jue, he paused and said, "these people are always worried about me."


    "You are the king of a country. Every move, word and deed are related to the national fortune. It''s not your personal business to establish a empress and a concubine, and to have children in the future. The emperor should get used to it as soon as possible." Said the Empress Dowager.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll keep it in mind." Feng Jue said.


    "I haven''t seen the moon enter the palace recently. Have you had any quarrels?" Asked the Empress Dowager.


    Feng Jue lowered her head, smiled and said, "she won''t talk to me." The Empress Dowager was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? You two have grown up together since childhood. You are childhood sweethearts. You have no guess. Your feelings are deep. If anything happens, you should open your hearts to each other and talk about it


    Say, don''t misunderstand. If she is angry, you should coax her more. She is also a child who has suffered a lot. "¡° I remember. Thank the Empress Dowager for thinking about it. I''ll keep it in my heart. " Feng Jue nodded and said.

 Chapter 1559

    After coming out of the Menghua palace, Feng Jue walked on the palace road with her hands on her back. Brother Jiuhuang and sister are finally coming back. I haven''t seen them for more than half a year. I miss them very much.


    Looking back on this road, he stepped on the tip of the knife everywhere from his legitimate grandson to today''s 95 year old, bleeding and injured.


    He is now strong and inseparable from his sister''s careful companionship and teaching.


    Originally, he was not willing to take this position, but the tease of fate finally put him in the highest position.


    "Emperor, it''s getting late. Do you want to go back to the bedroom to have a rest?" Forty nine followed behind Feng Jue for nearly half an hour and couldn''t help saying.


    "No, I''m going out of the palace." Feng Jue said.


    "Out of the palace?" Forty nine one Leng said, "emperor, it''s so late. If you leave the palace at will, I''m afraid..."


    Feng Jue looked back at 491.


    Forty nine hurriedly lowered his head, "slave, damn it."


    "You are as boring as he Chongde (Eunuch in charge of the palace)."


    "Emperor... I think you should change your clothes. You can''t go out of the palace in a dragon robe. Bright yellow is too eye-catching." Forty nine said.


    "Go and prepare." Feng Jue said.


    "Yes, I''ll go now." Four or nine.


    A moment later, Feng Jue dressed up and left the palace.


    £ª


    Hengqin palace.


    Lian Lingyue lay on the table and looked at the moon outside. The silver plate was generally hung in the sky, but it looked a little cold.


    "Miss, it''s cold. Don''t you have a rest earlier?" The servant girl came over and asked.


    However, Ling Yue couldn''t lift her spirit on her face. She lay soft on the table and said, "you don''t have to care about me today, and you don''t have to watch the night. Go and have a rest early."


    "Are you all right, miss?" The servant girl asked with concern. Since the young lady came back from the temple that day, she has often been so unhappy, because she accidentally heard that the emperor was looking at the fold and preparing to choose a noble girl to fill the back palace.


    "I''m fine." Ling Yue said, his voice clearly has no spirit.


    "Excuse me, miss." The servant girl said, "you''re just like this because of the emperor. However, that''s the emperor. If you can''t see it now, miss, in the future..."


    The moon''s heart jumped slightly and said, "but he is Lian Jue..."


    She was once a naive and romantic teenager.


    "Lian Jue?" The servant girl was stunned and said, "the emperor''s surname is Feng, second miss."


    Make month tiny one Leng, "yes, he is not even Jue, he is Feng Jue, he is not the person before after all."


    She just felt a stabbing pain in her heart. "Go down first. I want to be alone."


    "Yes, I know. Second lady, please rest quickly." The servant girl put the cloak on her and said, "it''s cold. You should keep warm."


    The servant girl went out.


    After a while, Lian Lingyue stood up, stood at the window and looked at the silver moon outside the window.


    Suddenly, her heart jumped slightly. Under the tree, there was a man standing. He was dressed in ice blue brocade, tall and picturesque, and his eyes were looking at her.


    "Lian Jue..." her heart suddenly jumped.


    He''s here?


    However, when she remembered that he was selecting a candidate for the harem, her heart hurt again, and the surprise smile on her face slowly solidified. Then she reached out to close the window, separated Feng Jue from the outside, returned to the table and lay down again.


    After a while, the door of the room rang. Feng Jue shouted outside, "eleven, open the door."


    Ling Yue glanced at the direction of the door and said, "it''s so late that the emperor comes to a boudoir woman''s room. I''m afraid it''s bad."


    "Eleven, I want to talk to you. Open the door." Feng Jue still said.


    Lian Lingyue felt sad. She didn''t know what to do. She was distressed. Lian Jue didn''t want him to stand outside alone, but... She couldn''t face him.


    He is not his highness Xi now, let alone the legitimate grandson of Lian''s family. He is the emperor of the ninth five.


    "You go, I want to rest." She said.


    The door was quiet, and then she heard his footsteps leaving.


    Her heart sank slowly.


    However, when she got up and was ready to go to bed, the window was suddenly opened. She was stunned and looked up:


    Feng Jue climbed in from outside the window.


    She hurriedly ran over, "you, how do you... You are the emperor, and you climb the window."


    "Give me a hand." Feng Jue extended her hand. She paused and held his palm. A smile flashed across his eyes, took her and jumped down from the window.


    "Why is the emperor here so late?" Remembering the unhappiness in her heart, yue''er let go of his hand, took two steps back, politely and alienated, and said, "Oh, no, I forgot to salute and pay a visit to the emperor, Emperor wan..."


    However, just when she was about to bow down, Feng Jue suddenly stretched out her hands and held her. She was stunned, looked up and just bumped into his clear eyes.


    Her heart beat faster.


    "Silly eleven, don''t worship." He said, with a trace of doting in his voice.


    Lian Lingyue was stunned. Don''t turn your face and said, "isn''t it disrespectful not to worship?"


    Seeing her awkward expression, Feng Jue suddenly took her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    "You..."


    "Don''t move, let me hug. I read a lot of memorials today and listened to the suggestions of ministers. Now I don''t want to do anything. I just want to hold you. 11, don''t move." At the moment, he is no longer the 95 year old. He is a somewhat tired man.


    Make the moon''s heart jump slightly.


    No, she doesn''t want to be angry with him. She doesn''t want to be angry with him. He has become an emperor and has to deal with military affairs every day. He comes out very hard. How can she be angry with him?


    He also has his own difficulties.


    Thinking of this, Ling Yue slowly raised her hand, gently hugged her waist and buried her head in his arms.


    The two quietly hugged each other and felt each other''s existence.


    Feng Jue slowly closed his eyes, and the fatigue in his body finally slowly flowed away from his body.


    "Why are your hands so cold? Why don''t you wear more clothes?" After a long time, Feng Jue loosened her body, held her cold hand and asked.


    "Xu was frozen by ice and snow in Qidan. In this cold season, no matter how many clothes he wears, it''s useless. His hands and feet will be cold, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve been used to it for a few years." Make the moon afraid of him, said.


    "That won''t work. It must be cured. I''ll find a doctor for you." He held Lingyue''s hand in his hands and breathed between his lips. Then he rubbed her hand between his hands to warm her hand slowly.


    "It''s hot." After a while, the moon felt her hands warm.

 Chapter 1560

    Feng Jue didn''t let go of her hand, but took her hand, walked to the table and sat down together.


    He looked at her face and said, "I''m thin."


    Ling Yue stretched out her hand, touched her cheek and said, "is there anything? I didn''t notice. "


    Feng Jue looked at her seriously and said, "if your sister is not here, you won''t be obedient, don''t eat well, and don''t sleep well."


    Although serious, but the eyes are clearly spoiled blame. Ling Yue seemed to be on her mind. She took her hand out of his palm, turned around and said, "are you here to ask me these questions? I, I heard that ministers are urging you to get married, princess, fill your harem, you


    Must be very busy recently. "


    "No." Feng Jue put her hands on her shoulder, "eleven, look at me." Ling Yue turned around again, sighed slightly, and said, "I''ve figured it out. I understand you. You''re not even a Jue, nor are you even your highness Xi. You''re already the emperor of the ninth five. Naturally, I can''t look at it with the previous standards and eyes


    I''m sorry to treat you. I''m not good. I don''t understand your difficulties and comfort you when you''re tired. I''m still angry with you and angry with you. It''s me. It''s all me¡°


    Feng Jue looked deeply at the person in front of her. After so much time, she was still transparent, so kind, so naive, and her heart had not changed at all¡° I will continue to like you and like you more than before, but I can''t accompany you. " Lian Lingyue''s eyes burst into tears, "Lian Jue, please forgive my selfishness. I''m sorry, my heart is too small. I can only fit you,


    You will also ask that there is only one me in your heart, and I can''t share you with anyone. "


    Feng Jue kept looking at her, and her eyes were red with tears¡° But I promise you, I will never marry in my life. I am your confidant and your friend. No matter when you are tired, I am willing to go to your side to accompany you, listen to you and relieve your unhappiness


    I will be happy for you when you are happy, and I will accompany you when you are unhappy.


    Only, I can''t be your lover¡°


    Lian Lingyue said here, crying has become tiring¡° You are the emperor. You should be responsible to all the people and explain to all the officials of the court. I don''t want you to suffer intangible cultural heritage and setbacks because of me. Lian Jue, please remember that no matter who you are or where I am, you are the only one in my heart. " order


    Yue said.


    This is her decision, to be a friend, to make him happy, to see him happy, she will be very happy.


    "Eleven." Feng Jue finally spoke.


    "I''m here." Lian Lingyue said.


    "Remember the first time you and I met?" Feng Jue asked.


    Make the moon nod with tears, "never forget."


    When Feng Jue recalled the past, his eyes glittered like glass, and his eyes were shining.


    "At that time, I was a reckless boy with a lot of worries. I went hunting with my sister. At that time, my sister and my mother were in a bad situation, but my sister didn''t want me to participate in the back house to protect me. I was upset.


    But now, when I think of it, it was my best time. I could run amok or act recklessly. It was my happiest time.


    Because I''m a grandson, someone will protect me.


    Later, I became the son of the former Emperor. I was the prince. I left Lian''s house and my sister... And became king of Ming''an.


    Until later, until now, I sat on this throne and became the emperor of the people.


    Sitting in this position has never been my wish. I just want to be a happy person. I want to live an ordinary day of love with you¡°


    "Lian Jue..." Ling Yue listened to Feng Jue''s analysis of the journey all the way and listened to his sad voice. She kept crying until she could hardly help herself. She loved him very much. She understood him, because she herself had experienced ups and downs several times, from the eleven princesses of Jinzhi and Yuye to the little nun of daifa practice, and then became the Miss Lian family, but soon her family broke down and died. She fell to Khitan and became a female slave of the Jin family, injured and amnesia


    ¡­


    She had tasted all the tastes of life before she was fifteen.


    Feng Jue raised her hand and wiped away the tears on her face. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, aren''t we all fine now? Don''t cry¡°


    "..." Ling Yue nodded hard, but she still couldn''t stop her tears.


    "Sitting on the throne was not what I wanted to do, but in the end I had to sit on it, but you know what? 11¡¢ On the throne, like walking on thin ice, surrounded by compliments and obedience.


    We should be cautious about family and state affairs, because my decision is related to the fate of the imperial court and the well-being of the people.


    11¡¢ You know what? At that time, the royal brothers fought for the throne, and some people paid their lives for it. But when I sit here, I feel very lonely, very lonely.


    And the only person who makes me moved and happy... Is you, eleven. Every time I think of you, I tell myself that fortunately there are eleven, and my throne is not so desolate. 11¡¢ Every time I think of you, I laugh. "


    Feng Jue said, and her eyes were red.


    "Lian Jue..." Ling Yue stretched out her hands and held his face in her hands¡° In my mind, you are the only candidate for the queen, but now I am not the free and naive youth in your heart. I am the emperor. You will bear a lot with me. I am afraid to imprison your freedom. You have almost died


    I left the palace after a while. Now I want you to go back. I can''t bear it. " Feng Jue said.


    The air seemed to freeze suddenly.


    "So, Lingyue, i... I''ll let you go." Feng Jue said.


    "Lian Jue, do you mean you''ll be alone?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Yes, I am lonely every day in the throne. Only I know how difficult this road is." Feng Jue said¡° Feng Jue. " After hearing these words, Ling Yue stared at him with tearful eyes and said, "I once yearned for freedom. When I left the palace, I once felt relieved. But, Feng Jue, for you, I''m willing to go back and do it again


    Your queen, stay with you, always together, no matter when, no matter what, I won''t be afraid. "


    "Eleven..." Feng Jue held her hand tightly. "Are you serious? Do you really want to be with me forever? " Ling Yue nodded, "I don''t want you to be alone, I want you to be happy. If you are lonely, I will also be very sad. I hope that whenever you think of me, it is your happiest time, not the more you want to be lonely. I


    To accompany you, at all costs. "¡°

 Chapter 1561

    Feng Jue''s picturesque eyes twinkled with tears. He stretched out his hand to bring the moon into his arms and said, "eleven, Jue will never bear you." Then she bowed her head and kissed her cheek, which made Yue''s heart beat faster, and a layer of blush appeared on her face. She knew that she liked Lian Jue from the beginning. Even if he really couldn''t marry her, she wouldn''t have any complaints about him, and she would be happy


    I will stay behind him all my life.


    Now that he has made such a commitment, she knows that no matter what difficulties she encounters in the future, she has the power to serve customers.


    Just because, Jue is her forever, the only Jue.


    She will never give up, she will always stay on the tip of her heart.


    After Feng Jue left, she lay on the table, but there was a sweet feeling lingering in her heart, which made her whole person happy and about to fly.


    £ª


    That day, when it was almost dawn, Feng Jue returned to the palace and smiled all the way back.


    Seeing him on April 9, he said with a smile, "the emperor is very happy."


    Feng Jue didn''t hide it and said, "yes, I''m very happy. I''m going to marry the girl I like."


    He called himself me, but he didn''t call me. Forty nine is. The current emperor is not the emperor.


    "You are so happy, so are the slaves." Forty nine sincerely said, "the ninth Lord and princess will also come back. At that time, the emperor''s wedding will be happier."


    Feng Jue''s mind had begun to imagine the big marriage.


    The next day in the early Dynasty, Feng Jue announced to the courtiers that he would marry Lian Lingyue and make him queen. The courtiers were not surprised to hear this. There have long been rumors that the emperor and miss Lian family have a deep relationship. In addition, Lian Lingyue has the support of the ninth Lord and Princess Hengqin, who are now as prestigious as the sun. In addition, the Empress Dowager also likes this miss Lian family and wants to be married


    It is not surprising that she was made an adoptive daughter and now a queen.


    "Three months after the emperor''s establishment, he can choose an official woman to fill the back palace, and let the queen command the back palace. The mother instrument the world." Said Lord Lin of the Ministry of household.


    Originally, he wanted her daughter to fight for the queen. After that, her daughter was already ready. But now the emperor crossed the ritual department and directly announced the candidate for the queen. This shows the position of the young lady in his mind.


    His daughter is out of contention.


    However, with his Lin family''s influence in the court and his daughter''s beauty, he is still confident to enter the palace as a concubine.


    "The matter of filling the back palace will be discussed later. Now I don''t have this idea. I am a model for all the people. My love for the queen is to set an example for couples all over the world and make them harmonious. " Zhou Rendi said.


    "Emperor, are you..."


    The other ministers were stunned. What does the emperor mean¡° The love between the emperor and the queen is important, but the emperor''s children also act. When the former Emperor was the emperor''s son, he had a total of six wives and side chambers, and there were many children. The emperor must not ignore the continuation of children because of his personal feelings, which is related to the development of the country


    Big deal. " The people admonished one after another.


    Emperor Zhou Rendi frowned and said, "as the queen, Lian hasn''t been canonized. As my wife, she hasn''t passed the door yet. Is it wrong for you Aiqing to force each other?"


    His words were silent, but his face was cold. Suddenly, there was no sound on the hall.


    After retreating, Emperor Zhou Rendi left.


    Lord Lin and others walked outside the hall and said, "the emperor really seems to have a plan to spoil one person."


    "All the emperors in the world have three palaces and six courtyards. If they only favor one person, they can really weigh the way between the back palace and the previous dynasty for the king."


    "You don''t have to worry too much. The emperor is still young. Now he thinks he can pet one person. After a long time, the emperor will understand. Besides, the future is long... It''s bad to force the emperor too quickly now¡°


    "Yes, yes..."


    With these words, they left the Jinluan hall.


    Lord Lin Lang Lin''s face was dignified. His daughter had an invitation to the emperor and had been looking forward to entering the palace. Now if she can''t even be a concubine, I''m afraid she''s too sad.


    "Lord Lin..." just as he was leaving the palace, a man stopped Lin lang. he looked back and saw that he was Lord Liao Chengqing of the Ministry of work.


    "Lord Liao¡° Lin Lang arched his hand.


    "How do you see what the emperor said and did in the Jinluan hall today?" Lord Liao asked.


    Lin Lang said, "I don''t have two hearts with the emperor."


    "Really?" Lord Liao smiled.


    "But at the same time, the views of my colleagues are also my own views." Lord Lin said again.


    The expression on Liao''s face relaxed a little and said with a smile, "that''s good."


    Lord Lin was awestruck. "Why did Lord Liao say that?"


    "Hehe, come on, let''s go together in a carriage." Lord Liao smiled but said nothing. As he turned around, a faint chill flashed across his face.


    ¡­¡­


    "You, are you serious?" Lian Lingyue blushed and hurriedly asked.


    Mammy Tai smiled, nodded and said, "it''s true, second lady. The emperor has issued a decree to marry you into the palace and be crowned queen in the shortest time."


    "Not only that, the maidservant also heard that the courtiers asked the emperor to choose an official woman to fill the back palace after three months of marriage. The emperor also refused on the spot and said he just wanted to love the queen." Qingdai also said.


    The moon''s face became more red and her eyes glowed with happiness. She clenched the hands of mammy Tai and Qingdai and said, "Mammy, Qingdai, I didn''t see the wrong person. He has always been him. Even if she became the emperor, she is still the person I know¡°


    "The emperor has great affection for the second young lady. The second young lady is really lucky." Qingdai said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m lucky." Make the moon nod hard.


    So blessed to meet the naive and sunny boy at the beginning; So lucky to be able to wait until now, this mature and introverted man.


    Three days later.


    A carriage with ordinary appearance but luxurious and comfortable decoration inside slowly entered the capital.


    "Not long after I arrived in the capital, I heard about the emperor''s announcement of marrying yue''er four times." Feng Yunzheng slightly opened a corner of the carriage curtain and said.


    "He also publicly rejected the request to fill the harem in three months. The emperor has done unprecedented this time, and there will be so many civil reactions." Even the moon heard the people''s comments. Yue Yan listened. She was strange to Feng Jue and Ling Yue. When she lived there, the two people died early. She only heard people talk about them occasionally, but she didn''t know how their story was like this


    For the emperor and the future queen¡° Yue Yan, now you have a chance to meet them¡° Lian Xiangyue stretched out her hand to hold Le Yan''s hand and said, "people who had no fate to see now can see. This is good."

 Chapter 1562

    "Your Highness, princess, here you are¡° At this time, outside the carriage came the excited sound of the night wind. It turned out that the carriage had arrived at the imperial city.


    "Emperor?" The night wind''s voice became surprised, "Your Highness, the emperor is waiting at the head of the city¡°


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue listened, opened the curtain of the carriage and looked at the city wall. They saw a man in Bright Yellow Dragon Robe standing in the rustling wind, with black hair and Dragon Robe floating in the wind.


    "Your Highness, please get off the carriage¡° The night wind and cold eyebrows lifted the curtain.


    Lian Xiangyue turned back and said to le Yan, "I asked Lengmei to take you back to Prince Heng fu''anton first. Your uncle and I will go to see the emperor and the Empress Dowager first."


    "Yes!" Le Yan nodded hard.


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue got off the carriage together. Feng Jue had come quickly with a spring breeze smile on his face.


    "Long live the emperor." Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue knelt down at the same time and said.


    "Brother Huang, sister, please get up." Feng Jue came forward and helped them up in person. "You''re back at last." His eyes were clearly flashing with excitement, but due to his identity, he was not so obvious in front of the public.


    "Yes, I went day and night. I finally came back and caught up with the emperor''s announcement of marriage." Lian Yuewei smiled and admired Feng Jue from the bottom of his eyes.


    And Feng Jue read the message in her sister''s eyes and sighed slightly.


    Whenever and wherever he was placed, he always attached great importance to his sister''s ideas.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at Lian Jue and nodded with satisfaction. At the beginning, he secretly supported his brother who lived outside the palace. Now it seems that it is very correct.


    "Along the way, Wei Chen often heard people praise the emperor for loving the people like a son, and officials were afraid to take bribes and bend the law because of the regulations promulgated by the emperor. The emperor is now a Ming Jun praised by everyone, and Wei Chen is happy for the emperor¡° Feng Yunzheng said.


    Feng Jue appreciated it and said, "I just remember firmly that on the day I put on the Dragon Robe and ascended the throne, the four words'' aboveboard and bright ''said by the imperial brother to me were taken as the criterion."


    "The emperor has the world in his heart, and there is the emperor in the world." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Emperor, your highness, princess, the Empress Dowager urged." At this time, forty-nine came forward and said¡° Yes, yes, go in quickly. The Empress Dowager has been looking forward to it in the Menghua palace since this morning. Of course, there is another person who can''t even sit down for a while. She always stretches her neck and looks. I''m afraid her neck will be crooked if it''s later. " phoenix


    Jue said with a smile.


    "Let''s go." Even the moon nodded.


    £ª


    Le Yan watched his mother and uncle Huang go in together. It was just uncle Lian Jue''s face. She didn''t really see it, but she could feel his extraordinary demeanor.


    She always opened a corner of the curtain of the carriage and looked at the scenery outside. All this was familiar and strange. She had been here, but it seemed untrue.


    As the carriage went on, she suddenly saw a familiar place.


    "Stop!" Her voice trembled and she shouted fiercely.


    Ling Yue stopped the carriage and said, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "Home!" Le Yan said, but, looking here, there is no past prosperity, how can there be a depression.


    Leng Mei was stunned and said, "Miss, this is not Hengqin palace, this... This used to be Yue palace, and Hengqin palace has to go forward."


    Yue Yan regained his mind. Yes, this is not the palace of the Lord Hengqin. This is the place where the man lived.


    She slowly raised her head. The plaque at the door had already fallen in pieces. A Yue word was also broken and a corner fell. Just like the end of that person, it fell silently. In the end, even a face was not her own.


    "You found it yourself." She murmured, but her tears fell down her cheeks. She slowly put down the curtain and said, "let''s go. I admit my mistake. I haven''t been to Kyoto. When I saw the king''s house, I thought it was Hengqin''s house."


    "Yes." Lengmei continued to walk forward. She looked back at the plaque of the Yue palace and the direction of the carriage. She felt suspicious in her heart.


    Yue Yan slowly closed his eyes.


    £ª


    Even Ling Yue stood at the gate of the Menghua palace, looking forward to it, holding her handkerchief tightly. Qingdai and mammy Tai also looked through the autumn water.


    The Empress Dowager is waiting in the hall. Even Yan is waiting with the nurse. He is three or four years old and knows a lot, "sister is coming back¡°


    He is not very lively at ordinary times, but now he looks very happy.


    There are two little things, Chengjun and Wanjun, sitting in the cradle and shaking their heads, the throne is particularly lovely.


    "Why haven''t you come back?" Lian Lingyue said.


    "Miss, wait a minute. The emperor will meet him personally. He must be here soon." Qingdai was also worried, but she still didn''t forget to comfort Lian Lingyue.


    "The emperor arrived, his highness Jiu arrived, and the princess Hengqin arrived..." at this time, a sharp voice finally came from outside.


    "Coming, coming!" Regardless, Ling Yue ran out quickly, "sister, sister!"


    The Empress Dowager in the hall heard the sound and suddenly stood up, "Yunzheng, moon!"


    Lian Lingyue quickly ran to the outside of the hall. Seeing Lian Xiangyue, she flew over like a gust of wind and hugged her tightly. "Sister, you''re back. I... I miss you so much. I really miss you so much."


    Even the moon hugged the sister tightly, stroked her back and said, "let yue''er, my sister miss you, finally see."


    "My sister suffered a lot outside." About Mobei, Feng Jue didn''t want her to worry, so she said less, but she also knew something, "it''s a pity that I''m not with you and can''t help you."


    "You are well in the palace. Helping me watch Yan''er, Chengjun and Wanjun has helped me a lot." Lian Yueh held her shoulder and said lovingly.


    Feng Yunzheng and Feng Jue looked at each other and said, "well, let''s go in quickly¡°


    "Yes, brother nine." Make the moon sweet tunnel, holding the hand like the moon, go inside happily. Feng Jue looked at her back and said, "it''s rare to see her so happy these days. No one can replace her sister''s position in her mind. As long as she talked about her sister, she left me aside as if she didn''t have me. Sometimes, I don''t know


    I wonder if I should be jealous¡°


    "Ha ha ha." Feng Yunzheng laughed and said, "I didn''t expect the emperor to have such trouble. I only blame the two sisters for their good feelings¡°


    Feng Jue also said with a smile, "I don''t know if brother Jiuhuang has any trouble at ordinary times¡°


    Feng Yunzheng pretended to think and said, "yes¡°


    "Oh? What''s your trouble¡° Feng Jue always thinks that brother Jiuhuang and his sister are the most exemplary lovers in the world. Unexpectedly, brother Jiuhuang will also have trouble?


    "My trouble is... How to love her more¡° Feng Yunzheng smiled lightly.


    Feng Jue was stunned, and then she trembled all over. The night wind shivered on one side. His highness nine really, no matter when, the couple''s love words came easily, and whether the people next to them would be tired of it.

 Chapter 1563

    To the Menghua palace.


    The Empress Dowager quickly stood up with tears in her eyes.


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Yueqi knelt down and said, "see your mother."


    "Well, well, get up quickly and finally come back safely." The Empress Dowager bent down and helped them up. She reached out and touched her daughter-in-law''s face and said, "yue''er must have been running all the way and lost some weight."


    "Don''t worry, my mother. I''m just not used to my diet, so I''ve reduced it, but I''m in good health." Even like the moon.


    "That''s good, that''s good." The Empress Dowager nodded again and again, looked at her son and said, "Yunzheng, you are all right."


    This sentence revealed that the Empress Dowager knew the hardships her son had experienced outside.


    "The queen mother is at ease. Her children and ministers are all right. They are all well." Feng Yunzheng came forward and helped the Empress Dowager. The mother and son seemed very close.


    "Come on, nanny, hold Chengjun and Wanjun¡° The Empress Dowager quickly ordered.


    But Lian Xiangyue didn''t wait for the nurse to come in. He walked quickly over, hugged Chengjun and hugged him. He kissed and kissed their brothers and sisters on their faces. His heart melted, and his eyes were full of missing and love.


    "My child, my mother has finally seen you. She will never leave you again."


    Although they haven''t seen each other for half a year, the two children soon held their mother and touched her face with their small hands. Although they didn''t speak clearly, they still shouted, "mother..."


    Even like the moon, she felt that she had a jar of honey. Any happiness could not resist the happiness of children''s family.


    Feng Yunzheng also came over, hugged Chengjun first and said, "well, yes, it seems that you care about your sister. It''s good. In this way, you will become a real man in the future¡° When I held my daughter to hold you again, I smiled so that my eyes could hardly see it. I took care of it carefully and looked at it very gently, "my little darling, my little cotton padded jacket, my favorite child, I haven''t seen you for half a year. It''s beautiful and clever


    A lot. Did my brother rob you of food? In the future, my father will not leave you. He will accompany you and protect you every day. " The others couldn''t help laughing when they listened. The typical daughter slave of the ninth highness held her daughter in the palm of his hand for fear of falling and in his mouth for fear of melting. She wanted to be her knight. She was perfunctory to her son, and the existence of her son was repeated


    It becomes more valuable for your daughter.


    "Elder sister." At this time, Lian Yan came to Lian Xiangyue''s side. Although he was young, he had a natural stability. He was mature at his age of three or four.


    "Yan''er." Even Xiangyue looked at her brother and felt distressed. The child had experienced too much. He was originally the little ancestor of Lian''s family and the only legitimate son who was most expected, but at a young age, he experienced the destruction of his family and fled to Qidan.


    However, if you don''t die, you must have a blessing. Lian Xiangyue believes that Yan''er will be able to take charge of Lian''s family again and carry forward Lian''s family again in the future.


    She reached out, took him into her arms and patted him on the back.


    "Elder sister..." Lian Yan leaned against her arms, and a trace of tears came from her strong eyes.


    "Princess."


    "Princess." Qingdai and mammy Tai also came over and knelt before Lian Xiangyue to say hello.


    Lian Xiangyue helped the two people up and said, "during my absence, you will take good care of the palace. It''s hard for you."


    From her rebirth back to now, these two people have always been with her. They have long been not masters and servants, but like relatives


    She has planned that she will find a good family for Qingdai and provide for mammy Tai, so that she will have no worries all her life.


    £ª


    Leave the palace and go back to Hengqin palace.


    From the way to Hengqin palace, even Yueyue''s attention hardly left the two children. He hugged this and that all the time, and couldn''t give up one.


    After returning to Prince Hengqin''s house.


    Lian Xiangyue took Le Yan''s hand, came to the room and told her, "Le Yan''er, this is wan Jun, this is Cheng Jun, your sister and brother."


    Le Yan looked at the two children curiously, reached out and touched their faces carefully. The whole heart melted, "Cheng Jun, Wan Jun, Niang, they are so beautiful."


    Even the moon smiled and said, "Le Yan''er, you are their eldest sister, you are brothers and sisters. In the future, you three are the lifeblood of your mother."


    "Le Yan, no matter how many children we have, you are the most important one." Feng Yunzheng said.


    He knew how much the child had suffered. Now, he just wanted to take the opportunity to make up for her and love her.


    "My mother, uncle Jiuhuang, I never thought that I could live to see you again. What''s more, I have a brother and sister. I have a person. I feel very happy now." Yue Yan''s eyes were misty with tears and said.


    Feng Yunzheng smiled and nodded happily.


    Leyan likes the two brothers and sisters very much and plays with them all the time.


    She is gentle and patient,


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue stepped back, went to the door and looked back. What a warm scene, meaningful and beautiful.


    Once I felt that I had suffered thousands of hardships, but now I can exchange such a relationship. What is the pain of the past?


    Up to now, even the moon can not care about anything. The beloved husband, the worried eldest daughter, the growing youngest son and daughter are all around her.


    "Yun Zheng is back at last." She said with a deep sigh.


    Feng Yunzheng turned around, faced her, took her hands and said, "moon, are you happy with this life?" Even the moon looked at him, held his hand, saw the moving and affectionate look at the bottom of his eyes, and slowly responded to "Yunzheng, I''m very happy, I''ve never felt happiness. You gave me all of it. Now, if you want to come, those pain are gone, I''m happy


    I''m relieved. It''s all a matter of my previous life.


    And now, Yun Zheng, I love you, I love you forever, this life, the afterlife, forever. "


    Feng Yunzheng''s heart moved and became more affectionate. "This life, the afterlife, forever."


    He bowed his head, kissed her lips and lingered between her lips and teeth.


    The warm sun shone on them, spilling gold and falling all over them like a dream.


    In that room.


    Le Yan held her brother and sister in her arms and looked at the two people embracing each other at the door, with a smile on her face:


    My mother finally met a person who is sincere and honest. She finally tasted the sweetness in this life. She will never be displaced and abandoned at will.


    She knew from the last life how much uncle Jiuhuang loved his mother.


    Now, no matter how long it will be in the future, he will love her all his life.


    She was relieved.


    * [end of text]

 Chapter 1564

    Fan Wai Kai


    1;


    The night wind looked forward to him in the corridor with a nervous look of expectation on his face. When Feng Yunzheng came, he immediately rushed over, bent his knees and hugged his Highness''s legs.


    "In broad daylight, what is this?" Feng Yunzheng took a step back.


    The night breeze came forward and held it tighter and said, "it''s not easy for subordinates to do it in broad daylight."


    "He Shi?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "Your Highness, I want to get married. This matter has been delayed for too long. If it continues, my subordinates will be ill." The night wind looked pitiful.


    Feng Yunzheng smiled on his lips, but deliberately said, "Why are you so worried?"


    "As a man, your highness doesn''t know your subordinates are worried?" The night breeze cried and said.


    Feng Yunzheng pretended to think.


    The night breeze hurriedly said, "don''t worry, your highness. You are the most important person in your heart, whether you marry or have children. Your highness will put you here all the time." He put his hand on his heart and said.


    "That..." Feng Yunzheng said, and the night wind immediately stared at him.


    Feng Yunzheng suddenly smiled, bent over, patted him on the shoulder and said, "get up. It''s all ready for you. You just put on your wedding clothes and marry Lengmei."


    "Your Highness..." the night breeze cried at the bottom of his eyes, crawled deeply on the ground, couldn''t restrain his excitement, and said, "thank you, your highness."


    Feng Yunzheng personally helped the night wind up, looked into his eyes and said, "this is a major event in your life. I''m happy for you."


    "Your Highness..." the night wind wants to cry.


    "Yes, I should say thank you, night breeze." Feng Yunzheng said that the guard, from previous life to this life, was loyal and tried his best to protect him.


    "Your Highness, i... I want to hug you. Just let me hug you." The night breeze wiped her tears and opened her hand to embrace Feng Yunzheng.


    Feng Yunzheng flashed aside and said, "come on! Go and try your wedding dress. "


    "Yes!" The night breeze was happy and ran away. After a few steps, he suddenly ran back. This time, he hugged Feng Yunzheng and said, "Your Highness, I love you forever, just like a fish can''t live without water. The water is always in the river."


    Feng Yunzheng didn''t avoid this time. He raised his hand, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I know."


    When the night breeze returned to the residence given to him by Feng Yunzheng, he found that the original residence was already full of joy, with many servants. Some were posting happy words, some were hanging lanterns, some were carrying big fish and meat to the kitchen, and others were cleaning.


    He smiled.


    "Lord Yefeng, you are back. Your wedding clothes have arrived. Come and have a try. If they don''t fit, you can change them." At this time, Duke Li in the palace came over and said.


    The night wind was stunned, "this..."


    "Lord Yefeng followed a good master, which was ordered by his highness Jiu. The wedding clothes of you and Lord Lengmei were made by the Shanggong Bureau. The materials used are the same as those of the princes." Li Gonggong said.


    "Your Highness thought so much for me." The night breeze was grateful and said.


    "Yes, your highness and princess are kind-hearted. You and Lord Leng are blessed." Even Duke Li flattered the night breeze.


    Night breeze took out a lot of silver tickets from his arms, gave them to Grandpa Li and said, "in the future, please pay more attention to my master. Night breeze will remember it¡°


    Since he is a member of the ninth royal highness and the princess, he must win over people from all sides for them and must not be hated for them.


    "Ah, thank you, Lord Ye. Thank you, Lord Ye." Duke Li was naturally happy.


    Then, the night wind tried his wedding clothes, which fit him just right, and set off his posture more tall and straight.


    "Lord Ye is so handsome. You are the most handsome guard I have ever seen." Grandpa Li gave a thumbs up and said.


    The night wind raised his chest and said proudly, "after all, I''m from your highness nine."


    Besides Leng Mei, it''s better for the night wind to be free and wanton.


    First of all, it was very reluctantly for her to take off her men''s clothes. After persuading for a long time, Mammy Tai and Qingdai finally took off her dark men''s clothes, then put down the tied hair, hang it behind her head, and try to put on the wedding dress cut by the princess herself.


    When the cold eyebrows in women''s clothes slowly raised their heads, Mammy Tai and Qingdai were stunned at the same time, and even a touch of amazement flashed in Yueyue''s eyes.


    "First, it must be very awkward and ugly. I''d better take it off and change back into my own clothes. Who says I must wear a skirt when I get married. I can wear a red men''s suit." Leng Mei was uncomfortable and flushed. She hurriedly wanted to take off her wedding dress.


    "Oh, no, don''t take it off. It''s nice. It''s so nice. It turns out that Lord Leng is a great beauty." Qingdai pressed her hand and said.


    "Yes, yes, it''s so beautiful. You always wear men''s clothes. I just think you are brave and valiant. Now you are so beautiful in women''s clothes. We are stunned for a moment." Mother Tai said with a smile.


    "What''s so beautiful? How can I be like this? I''d better wear men''s clothes." Leng Mei felt hot when she heard the words "Jiao Mei Ke Ren", and couldn''t wait to change her clothes.


    "How can that be? If you wear men''s clothes and adults at night wear men''s clothes, others think that two men are married." Said mammy Tai.


    "But..." Leng Mei was so embarrassed for the first time and rubbed his fiery red wedding dress, "but I''ve never worn it like this. I''m uncomfortable all over. I don''t know how to walk."


    "Cold eyebrow, good-looking." Lian Xiangyue saw Lengmei''s inner hesitation, came over and said.


    "Princess." Leng Mei''s face was slightly red.


    Lian Xiangyue held Lengmei, let her look at the bronze mirror and said with a smile, "you see, how beautiful it is. Lengmei is a beauty."


    Lengmei hesitated to look into the mirror. She looked at the strange herself in the mirror. She was dressed in a red wedding dress. Her face was crimson, and her dark and supple long hair hung on her side. She had never seen her original appearance since she studied under the master''s door, so that she had forgotten her appearance as a daughter.


    Now to see yourself like this is like looking at others.


    ¡­¡­


    Wedding day.


    Lengmei was married from Prince Hengqin''s residence, which is a supreme honor for a guard. Moreover, even Yueh has prepared rich pretends for her. The second young lady even Lingyue took out all the treasures at the bottom of her box and gave them to Lengmei one by one.


    "Second lady, this is what the eldest lady left you." Leng Mei said when she saw it.


    "Take it. If not, I didn''t know if I could come back when I was in Khitan." Ling Yuer said.


    In those days of Khitan, they also lived and died together.

 Chapter 1565

    "Lengmei, I hope you are happy. You deserve the best happiness. I believe the night wind will treat you well." The moon took Lengmei''s hand and said.


    "Thank you, miss two¡° Lengmei finally accepted the gift and was deeply moved by her calm heart.


    Moreover, the most enviable thing is that even the Emperor gave gifts to the two couples. Two rare cast swords, one for each, matched to make a pair.


    This is the only glory of all the guards of the Zhou Dynasty.


    And their master, together with Dr. Dong, gave a generous gift. According to the master, the gift was a box of body tonic medicine he made after grinding Xiao Dong for three days and nights.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here comes the night breeze¡° At this time, the sound of gongs and drums sounded, and the night wind, wearing red wedding clothes, sat on the horse, walked slowly through the noisy crowd.


    From a distance, he saw a woman in a red wedding dress and a red cap waiting for her at the door of King Hengqin''s house. He was excited and wanted to show his best lightness skills immediately.


    Finally, he will officially marry Xiaomei and enter the door. This is what he has been looking forward to since he was a teenager.


    His face was filled with a happy smile, and the sun shone on him. Today is the happiest day of his life.


    "Xiaomei, I''m here. I''ll hold hands with you all my life." He said solemnly.


    Under the cover of her head, Lengmei felt her heart beat so fast for the first time and was nervous. When those warm and powerful hands held her palm, she finally felt a little real.


    The night breeze held Lengmei''s hand and led her to the sedan chair. Xipo lifted the curtain of the sedan chair and Lengmei bent down to sit in.


    "Lift up!"


    The sound fell, and the gongs, drums and suona shook the sky, with joy all the way.


    Lian Xiangyue and Ling Yue stood at the door of the palace and watched Lengmei leave with the night wind.


    "That''s nice." Ling Yuer said.


    "In this world, Lengmei''s heart can only go in if the night wind is a ''naughty rogue''. If Lengmei is an iceberg, the night wind is an iron ship, constantly bumping up, breaking her head and bleeding, but never retreating until it melts the iceberg." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "In this way, Leng Mei is happy, and it is also a perfect match with the night wind." Lian Lingyue said.


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and watched the sedan chair go away. When there was no trace, he turned and prepared to go back to the palace.


    But at the moment of turning around, she saw a lonely figure just turning away. She was stunned:


    "Sister, isn''t that even heaven? How did he... "Ling Yue also saw the figure of the man and said strangely. Half way through, he seemed to suddenly think of something and said to himself," so it is. I can understand. "


    "Go in." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "OK." Lian Lingyue said.


    Night breeze mansion.


    Because of his highness Jiu''s face and the night wind wedding, civil and military officials all over Kyoto sent congratulatory gifts one after another. The whole wedding was very lively.


    The night breeze was filled with a lot of wine. Although he wanted to go to the room quickly to see his bride, he spent a lot of effort to send off the people who came to congratulate him. Finally, he finally entered the room.


    Originally dizzy, but as soon as I entered the room door and looked at the bride with her head covered and sitting by the bed from a distance, I suddenly woke up.


    His Adam''s apple slid up and down, shook his hand on his side, felt sweat on his hand, and quickly touched his clothes.


    He walked towards her, came up to her, took a deep breath, and sat down beside her.


    Lengmei felt that the boat beside her sank, and her hand in front of her couldn''t help tightening. She had never been so nervous as now.


    "Sir, you''re going to lift your head¡° At this time, Xipo and the servant girls came over with the scales and said.


    The night breeze took over the scale, stretched out under the red cover, slowly lifted the cover, and the cold eyebrow slowly appeared in front of him.


    "..." when the night breeze saw the woman in front of him, he was stunned. He was stunned with the scale and couldn''t move for a long time.


    He has never seen the appearance of cold eyebrow women''s clothes. The cold eyebrows he sees are heroic and indifferent. If they are teased by him, they will turn red and angry.


    But the person in front of her is a beautiful woman. Her charming face looks forward to life, her eyes and eyebrows are full of emotion, her skin is better than snow and emits Yingying aroma. Only her rough palms show her past of practicing martial arts and holding a sword all year round.


    Lengmei looked up at the night wind with a shy look, and her face turned red.


    "Night adult, night adult..." Xi Po covered her mouth and smiled and called the night wind several times. He didn''t hear it. She looked at her cold eyebrows and was deeply intoxicated in it.


    "Call you." Cold eyebrow whispered a sentence, and then he finally came back to himself. In a flash, he said, "OK, OK, I know, I know, you can go down."


    "Hee hee, you''ll know what the servant said?" Xipo couldn''t help joking.


    "This......" the night breeze blushed, and his eyes still looked at Lengmei without blinking.


    "Hehe, please have a drink." Xi Po ordered the servant girl behind her. The servant girl came over with wine and gave a cup to Yefeng and Lengmei respectively.


    They carried the wine, bypassed their arms, looked up and drank the wine.


    At this time, Xi Po and the servant girls stepped back and closed the door of Xi room, leaving only the newly married couple in the room.


    The night breeze was very excited. He held Lengmei''s hand and said hoarsely, "Xiaomei, you, you¡°


    Lengmei looked up at him and said, "isn''t it awkward for me to dress like this? I, I''ll change it. Anyway, it''s over¡°


    As she spoke, she was ready to get up and go back to change her clothes.


    "No!" However, the night breeze pressed her shoulder, leaned forward, leaned back, and fell slowly on the bed.


    The night wind put his hands on her side and above her. He looked at her intoxicated, but he was also very nervous. He was sweating on his forehead.


    Lengmei gripped the quilt tightly with both hands, and her whole body was stiff. The smell of night wind filled her breath, making her feel a strange dizziness.


    "Xiaomei, I... Finally married you home." The night wind murmured and kissed her lips.


    When two people''s lips touched each other, they trembled all over.


    The night breeze''s hand slowly lifted up and fell in front of her skirt


    ¡­¡­


    Night, slowly deep, the lights in the room went out, vaguely heard a sound.


    Finally, the dream came true.


    After that, the night breeze hugged Lengmei in her arms with satisfaction, cherished her very much, and loved her more. She was cold at the beginning, blushed and snuggled in her husband''s arms.


    Since then, the ends of the earth, the vicissitudes of the sea, will no longer be lonely.

 Chapter 1566

    The next day after the wedding, the night breeze Lengmei returned to Prince Heng''s palace to pour tea for his highness and princess.


    Feng Yunzheng asked them not to be on duty for nearly a month, to live a good married life, and to let them do what they want as independent people without reporting to the palace.


    They were grateful. The night breeze returned home with Lengmei. They went to see the place where they lived when they were children, put down the knot in their hearts, and returned to the place where they practiced martial arts in those years. No matter where they were, they always kept thinking of Hengqin palace.


    So he came back after not going out for half a month.


    In the words of the night breeze, I have been used to living around your Highness for years. I always miss you when I leave your highness, and I can''t leave your highness anymore.


    Feng Yunzheng looked disgusted at that time, but his eyes were smiling.


    After Le Yan returned to Kyoto with her mother and uncle Huang, Lian Xiangyue led her to meet Feng Jue, Ling Yueer, and the Empress Dowager. Lian Xiangyue said that she was a little girl she knew in Mobei. She had no family, was smart and sensible, and had a lot of luck with her, so she took it with her.


    Leyan is clever, sensible and generous. Everyone likes her very much.


    So Yuer got along well with her. She only knew her for a few days and was often together.


    It''s just that yue''er''s wedding to Feng Jue is about to be held, so she doesn''t have so much time to be with Yue Yan.


    Yue Yan''er gradually didn''t like to walk around. She often stayed in the palace, made some needlework, or played with her two brothers and sisters.


    Even if the moon took the most trusted Qingdai to her side for care, she was relieved.


    However, Lian Xiangyue found that Le Yan''er was more and more silent in front of outsiders, and occasionally looked at the direction that was closer to the palace.


    When she saw her eyes, she was secretly worried. When she talked to Feng Yunzheng, Feng Yunzheng also said that she was aware of this.


    "The child is always unhappy." Even the moon sighed slightly in her heart.


    "I''m afraid it''s still related to Feng Qianyue. After all, it''s her father. I still remember that at that time, she always looked at him secretly with expectant eyes." Feng Yunzheng held Lian Yueshi''s shoulder and said.


    "The more so, the more I love her. The most painful and bitter thing in the world is that she was hurt by the people she loves. But she was hurt so deeply." Even the moon thought of what Le Yan had suffered, and his heart was as painful as a twist.


    "Let''s find a way to untie her heart knot. She finally came to us. We made her happy." Feng Yunzheng said.


    Even the moon is silent.


    That night, she stayed up all night.


    At breakfast the next day, she went to le Yan''s room.


    "Mother? Are you here so early? " Le Yan was surprised to see her.


    Lian Yueh looked at her painfully and said, "Le Yan''er, go to a place with your mother."


    "OK, mom, wait, I''ll change my clothes¡° Yue Yan didn''t think much, so he went to change his clothes. After breakfast, he took a sedan chair and went out with Lian Xiangyue.


    When the sedan chair stopped and Le Yan got off the sedan chair, he was stunned when he saw the situation in front of him, "Mom¡°


    This is clearly the Yueqin palace she passed on the day she came back.


    "Go in and have a look¡° Lian Yueyue took Yue Yan''s hand and walked inside.


    "No¡° Le Yan grabbed Lian Yueyue and said, "don''t go in, mom."


    She knew that this place was once like hell to her mother, and so was it to her.


    Lian Xiangyue gently held her daughter''s hand and said, "Le Yan''er, it doesn''t matter. My mother has long forgotten that she can face everything here, and you can, right?"


    Yueyan''s eyes were twinkling with tears. With the encouragement of the moon, she finally released her hand slowly.


    "Go in, come on." Even the moon holding Yueyan''s hand, the two mother and daughter walked into the dilapidated mansion together.


    Even the moon has been able to take it lightly. Every plant here is just a little memory.


    But le Yan was different. As soon as she came in, she saw everything familiar here and thought of the person who loved so much that she hurt her heart and hated so much that her tears fell uncontrollably, and a pair of fists were put on her side.


    She cried and squatted down slowly. Everything in the past surged like a tide. She cried until she trembled and couldn''t help herself.


    The mother''s sorrow, her pity, and the man''s heart were all like a saw, sawing her heart hard.


    Lian Xiangyue came over, bent over, held Le Yan in his arms and said, "Le Yan''er, you don''t have to suppress and hide your thoughts in front of your mother and uncle Huang. We will support you whatever you think and do. For you, Feng Qianyue is your father first. Your mother will never deny it, and you don''t have to deny it yourself. If you want to come here to worship, you will come. Whatever you want to do, your mother supports you. You are not wrong. You are not wrong at all. You are the most innocent person, you know? "


    "Mother..." Le Yan trembled and looked up at her with tearful eyes.


    Lian Xiangyue took out her handkerchief, wiped away the tears on her face bit by bit, and said, "your uncle has agreed with the emperor that he will always keep the Yueqin palace, but in order to avoid people''s attention, the external remains unchanged, and the plaque will also go. In this place, someone will be sent to clean it regularly. At the same time, he wrote a letter to Wei Lang in Mobei, asking him to return Feng Qianyue''s ashes and put them here, For your memory. "


    "Mom, I''m sorry..." Le Yan felt guilty after hearing Lian Xiangyue''s words, "my daughter shouldn''t bury her mind so that you don''t know..."


    "Silly boy, it''s the reality that makes you too embarrassed and hurts you." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Mom, I don''t want to hate him anymore. I want to chant scriptures for him. I hope he can be an ordinary person in his next life, no longer compete for power and power, and won''t hurt people again. He is down-to-earth and diligent." Le Yan said sincerely.


    Lian Xiangyue nodded, "Yueyan, don''t worry. My mother doesn''t hate him for a long time. My mother is relieved. Instead of letting him be a lonely ghost with his sins on his back, it''s better to let him change his evil ways and become a down-to-earth person in his next life."


    "Well! Mother, I will chant scriptures for him every day and redeem his sins. " Yue Yan said with tears, "when we were in Ji City, we didn''t know each other. He helped me and bought me maltose. This is the most tender time between me and him. I often regard him as a father''s tenderness to my daughter. I don''t feel so uncomfortable when I think of those times. Mom, thank you for allowing me to do this.


    "Silly boy, you do it." Lian Xiangyue held her in her arms, patted her on the back, looked at the dilapidated delicacy of Yueqin palace, and silently thought:


    Feng Qianyue, Feng Qianyue, you don''t lose too badly in this life, because you have a good daughter like Le Yaner and still miss you.


    If you have knowledge under the spring, you should repent deeply.


    Yue Yan breathed deeply, and the depression accumulated in his heart finally dispersed.

 Chapter 1567

    The emperor and empress finally got married.


    The emperor set the wedding time in early summer. It is said that the quasi queen Lian Yue (external name) was once frostbitten (in Qidan). She was afraid of cold in winter and spring. Her body would be weaker. She was not suitable for being too tired. She waited until she was well.


    However, in the spring, the wedding is already in preparation.


    Lian Yue means that the wedding is mainly simple, but everything always follows her, but Emperor Zhou Ren didn''t promise. He said he would give a grand wedding to the empress to be. At that time, he would also give amnesty to the world and let all the people have fun together.


    The empress to be will marry in the palace of Prince Hengqin.


    Lian Yue sat in her boudoir, drinking tea and eating snacks.


    "Seeing that the wedding is approaching, it''s almost ready. See what else you need. Elder sister, help you prepare." Lian Yueyue looked at Ling Yuer lying on the bed and said.


    Ling Yue dropped her hand on the bed and said, "I don''t have to worry about anything. I''m not afraid of anything."


    "You are going to be a queen. You look like a child." Lian Siyue smiled helplessly and said.


    Ling Yue sat up from bed, held her cheeks in her hands and said, "there is no shortage of things, but I don''t understand. First, he is not a person who likes great achievements, and second, he doesn''t like high-profile people. Since he became king, he has been pragmatic in everything and never extravagant and wasteful. Why should the wedding be so luxurious?"


    After hearing this, Lian Xiangyue smiled and said, "it''s what you''ve been thinking about recently."


    "Elder sister, why do you say this?" Ling Yue said.


    "Whether the grand wedding is grand and luxurious or not is not the key point. If he is Lian Jue, he can have a wedding like you playing in the mountain. If he is Feng Jue, he can invite some closest people to witness you in the Ming''an palace, but he is now the emperor. Giving you a grand wedding is to tell the world the importance of you in his mind, And block the mouths of those people in the court. As long as he cares about you and attaches importance to you, others will care about you and attach importance to you. He is no longer the original child. He thinks very carefully. It''s all for you. "


    When Ling Yue heard this, she felt a warm current in her heart, and her face turned a little red.


    "He''s a good man. You''re so happy¡° Yue Yan said softly.


    In that world, she was not familiar with fengjue and Lingyue, because they died too early, but now they can witness their happiness, and she was happy.


    Ling Yue held her hand and said, "you will also meet a good man you love¡°


    "Me, me?" Le Yan''s face suddenly turned red. He looked like the moon and said, "I''m still young."


    "I fell in love with him when I was very young, and it was love at first sight, but I was embarrassed to show it. I pretended to hate him and deliberately bothered him." When Ling Yue recalled her Lian Jue for the first time, she covered her mouth and said with a smile, "is there anyone Yueyan secretly likes¡°


    "I, i... I didn''t." The shy Yue Yan blushed even more.


    "OK, OK, no, No. when you have it, you can tell me and I''ll take a look for you." Ling Yue said.


    Lian Xiangyue listened to the dialogue between the two people, glanced slightly over Yue Yan, and thought in her heart that she must be cautious about the child''s future marriage.


    She is delicate and sensitive, without any cruelty. If she meets a deceitful, she will suffer a loss.


    Therefore, we must choose well.


    In the previous life, she suffered enough. In this life, with the protection of her and Yun Zheng, there is no need to worry about prosperity and wealth. She can pursue an ordinary and down-to-earth feeling.


    "Princess, a beggar came outside. He had to say that he knew our young lady and asked for a roll call. The servant was worried that he would shout at the door and be listened to, which would have a bad impact on the young lady, so he arranged for him first and then reported it." At this time, a slave came to report.


    Yue Yan was stunned and looked at Lian Yueyue. Does anyone know her in Kyoto?


    It''s impossible. Le Yan didn''t exist in this world.


    "What age is he?" Le Yan asked.


    "His face is dirty. He can''t really see it, but when he listens to the voice, he has a youthful spirit. The slave estimates that he is fifteen or sixteen years old." Said the man.


    Fifteen or sixteen? Yue Yan''s heart suddenly jumped, Yao Yao''s little brother? Is he here?


    "Keep quiet, Le Yan''er. Let''s go and have a look." Lian Xiangyue got up and said cautiously.


    "OK." Yue Yan followed Lian Yueyue and went to the place where beggars were placed.


    "Princess, miss, he''s in there." Said the slave.


    "I see. You go down first, Le Yan''er. Go in and have a look." Lian Xiangyue said.


    With a little uneasy, Yueyan pushed the door open and went in. The "little beggar" suddenly turned around when he heard the voice, looked excited and said, "sister Liuxian, I finally saw you. If I can''t see you again, I can''t even beg for food."


    This is... Le Yan is stunned, not my little brother.


    Yes... Qi Yan.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know me? " Qi Yan raised his sleeve and wiped his face. His dusty face showed a white and asked.


    "You, how did you... How did you find here?" After the thriller, Le Yan asked in surprise.


    "Hey, hey, I''m worried about you. Soon after you left Qizhou, I followed you all the way. Who knows, I spent a lot of time when you came to such a difficult place." Qi Yan looked at Yue Yan with a silly face. There was a star like light at the bottom of his eyes. He was simple and didn''t hide any thoughts.


    "You, what are you doing here?" Le Yan said.


    Qi Yan was stunned. He was a little hit in his heart. He bowed his head and said, "you don''t want to see me at all."


    "It''s not whether I want to see your problem, but... It''s that I''m not the person you know. You''re looking for the wrong person, and I don''t know you." Yue Yan said.


    Although she also felt sorry for Qi Yan and Zhao Liuxian, it was true that Liuxian had died and the real thought of Liuxian had disappeared.


    She used Liuxian''s body, but she can''t like people she doesn''t know for Liuxian.


    "You still say so." Qi Yan sighed slightly.


    "I don''t want to lie to you, but I''m really not your sister Liuxian. You, you go." Le Yan was cruel and said.


    Since there is no hope, don''t give people expectations. Don''t give them a little.


    Qi Yan was stunned. At this time, his stomach suddenly growled twice. He covered his stomach, showing a pathetic look like a cat, and said, "then... Give me a bowl of rice. I''m so hungry."


    Le Yan looked at him. He blinked. "I''m really hungry. I''m hungry."

 Chapter 1568

    "I haven''t eaten in two days." Qi Yan Mingming was a seven foot man, but his face showed that poor appearance, which was not annoying.


    Le Yan paused and said, "wait¡°


    "Good!" Seeing that her attitude had eased, Qi Yan said, "I''ll wait for you."


    Le Yan opened the door and went out.


    Qi Yan sat alone in the room, looked around and whispered, "Lord Hengqin''s house? Why is sister Liuxian so close to them? "


    After a while, Le Yan went and returned. Qi Yan hurriedly stood up, but found that there was no food in her hand.


    "Here are some silver notes. Take them, buy some food, change your clothes, and then go back to your house." Le Yan took out a stack of silver tickets and said.


    Qi Yan was stunned, and his heart clicked. It suddenly cooled. It turned out that sister Liuxian was just going to spend money to kill him.


    "This silver is enough for you to go back. Stay at home and serve your parents in the future. Don''t come to me again." Yue Yan said softly.


    Qi Yan muttered, took the silver and muttered, "I won''t give you a bite to eat."


    "I won''t send you." Yue Yan said.


    Qi Yan was still unwilling. However, sister Liuxian had done so. He continued to be shameless. He was afraid of being hated, so he had to say, "well, I''ll fill my stomach first."


    "Have a nice trip." Yue Yan said.


    I think he was a rich child, spoiled since childhood. He came all the way here for Zhao Liuxian. It''s also a deep love and longevity.


    It''s just that she can''t give him the response he wants.


    Qi Yan took the silver ticket given by Le Yan and walked out dejectedly.


    Le Yan gently breathed out, hoping he could put down his obsession and don''t insist in the future.


    While Lian Xiangyue, who was waiting on the other side, saw Qi Yan''s back sighing and leaving, flashed a thought at the bottom of his eyes, and whispered to Lengmei, "Lengmei, you cut off the child, I want to see him."


    "Yes, princess." Lengmei takes orders.


    Therefore, when Qi Yan stepped out of the threshold of Hengqin palace, he was intercepted by a cold waitress.


    "Sister Liuxian, oh, no, did sister Leyan ask you to stop me? She finally changed her mind? Good, good! " Qi Yan was very happy.


    "No." However, Leng Mei''s words poured cold water on him, "it''s the princess who wants to see you. Miss doesn''t know."


    "Well, hey." Qi Yan sighed deeply, "then take me to the princess. I happen to have something to ask."


    "However, in order to avoid bumping into the princess, I''ll take you to clean and change into clean clothes." Leng Mei said.


    "I can''t wait!" As soon as Qi Yan heard that he could take a bath and change clothes, he said happily, but he didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    After he changed his clean clothes, he was led by Lengmei and brought to Lian Yueyue.


    Seeing the legendary princess, he was generous and said, "I''ve seen the princess. Please say hello to the princess¡°


    Even looking at the young man like the moon, it turns out that Yushu is not an ordinary person with a variety of beautiful jade trees, picturesque looks and cultivated conversation.


    "What''s your name?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "My name is Qi Yan¡° Qi Yan said his name clearly.


    "Qi Yan?" Even as the moon chewed the name carefully, Qi Yan said the situation in his home again.


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and asked, "then why did you follow Le Yan to Kyoto? Why did you know her?"


    "Because she is my fiancee, so I followed." Qi Yanli said naturally.


    "Your fiancee, do you know who she is?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "It''s my sister Liuxian." Qi Yan said positively.


    "She is not Liuxian, she is the happy face of our Hengqin palace." Lian Xiangyue stared at Qi Yan''s face and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s all a lie. She''s the sister of Liuxian. However, she says she''s Yueyan. That''s Yueyan. She''s just happy." Qi Yan touched his nose and said disapprovingly.


    Even the moon''s eyes narrowed slightly, "is she an immortal or a happy face¡°


    Qi Yan stood up and said, "to you, she is Yueyan, but to me, she is Liuxian."


    "Oh? Who do you like, Liuxian or Yueyan? " Lian Xiangyue asked with sharp eyes.


    "I......" Qi Yan was stunned. He didn''t seem to have thought about it.


    Lian Xiangyue smiled slightly on his face, leaned back into his chair and said, "when you think about this problem, you can say it again. Before that, don''t bother Yueyan¡°


    She said, got up and prepared to leave, leaving Qi Yan stunned. He was always arrogant, but the woman said a few words, which made him wonder how to respond.


    "Wait¡° Qi Yan came back and shouted.


    "Is there anything else to say?" Even the moon turned and asked.


    "Until then, I will stay in Kyoto." Qi Yan said.


    "This is free, this is your freedom." Even like the moon.


    "I will prove myself to you!" Qi Yan said forcefully, and returned the silver note given by Le Yan to Lian Siyue.


    "Why prove it to me?" Even like the moon asked.


    "Because my sister regards you as the most important person¡° Although Qi Yan didn''t say it, he had already seen through how important this terrible looking woman was in Liuxian''s mind.


    Even the moon smiled and opened the door with a cold eyebrow. She raised her feet and walked over.


    When Qi Yan went out, he was not as careless as when he came. His face was serious and lost in thought.


    The schoolboy waiting at the door was relieved to see that his son finally came out. He trotted over and said nervously, "Oh, my young master, you can calculate that this is the Hengqin palace. It is said that the whole Kyoto belongs to the Hengqin palace in addition to the imperial palace. You still have to break into it."


    "I can''t fool around anymore." Qi Yan suddenly said with a serious face.


    The schoolboy was stunned and found that his childe suddenly looked like a different person, "you, what are you talking about? Do you have any ideas?"


    "She said she wasn''t an immortal, but she clearly was an immortal. She said she was Yueyan. The woman asked me whether I liked Yueyan or an immortal. Yueyan was an immortal and an immortal was Yueyan..." Qi Yan muttered in his mouth as he walked forward.


    The schoolboy hurried up, "what she, what woman, what happy Yan Liuxian, young master, what are you talking about? Don''t scare me."


    Qi Yan suddenly stopped and said, "bring the silver."


    "Silver, silver, what are you going to do? Sir and madam, you... "


    "I want to develop our Qijia business here. Within three years, I want the Qijia to occupy a place in Kyoto." Qi Yan said seriously.


    "What..." the schoolboy felt a burst of tightness in his chest and almost fainted.

 Chapter 1569

    Le Yan waited in the room. Lian Yueyue went in. She hurriedly stood up and was a little nervous. She came to hold her hand and said, "Mom, what should I do if he reveals..."


    "Don''t worry, he won''t." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Le Yan showed a puzzled look at the bottom of her eyes.


    "On the one hand, in fact, he can''t figure out what''s going on. On the other hand, he really likes Zhao Liuxian." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Yue Yan was slightly depressed and said, "unfortunately, Liuxian was good at everything. I occupied her body, but I couldn''t be filial to her or fulfill her love¡°


    "Yue Yan, Liuxian was already dead. You brought her back to life. You didn''t apologize to her¡° Even the moon was relieved.


    "Even so, but... I always feel sorry in my heart." Yue Yan said.


    "In fact, you and she are one. You don''t have to feel guilty. Why don''t you try to accept everything that keeps immortals? You have to learn everything you encounter in this world." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Also accept everything that keeps immortals? Then Qi Yan¡°


    "You don''t have to worry about Qi Yan. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, Liuxian can also don''t like Qi Yan. There''s nothing wrong with this. Emotional things can''t be forced, you can''t, Liuxian can''t, so just let it go. Maybe one day, you will accept Qi Yan in your life, or the person you like, or your friend, It doesn''t matter. Face everything calmly. Anyway, your mother will help you. " Even like the moon, he pulled Yueyan into his arms and comforted with a soft voice.


    In fact, Le Yan is only an 11-year-old child, but her life experience is no less than that of her mother. Her heart has long been desolate like snow, even like the moon. She feels distressed for her and wants to take good care of her as much as possible.


    I hope that a qualified person can enter her life, dissolve the ice and snow in her heart, and let her settle down in this world.


    Who could that man be?


    £ª


    After the little episode, Qi Yan''s business was forgotten. Lengmei also said once during the period that Qi Yanguo really stayed in Kyoto and planned to do business in Kyoto.


    Lian Xiangyue was feeding the two children at that time. She only said faintly, "it''s not that easy."


    Then came the day before the emperor''s wedding.


    That night, Ling Yue and Feng Yunzheng said, "brother nine, take your children today. I sleep with my sister in the same bed."


    Feng Yunzheng hugged Lian Yuer''s shoulder and said reluctantly, "Ling Yuer, I promised you, but you can remember that this is the greatest favor of brother nine to you¡°


    Lian Xiangyue patted his hand and said, "don''t tease her. She''s getting married tomorrow. Now she''s nervous. You tease her. She''s going to cry¡°


    Fengyun Zheng went out with a child in one hand.


    Ling Yue came to Lian Xiangyue and said, "it''s better for my sister."


    Even the moon smiled, "I won''t say that in the future. It''s better for the emperor to say in the future."


    Ling Yue blushed and said, "who said that in my heart, only my sister is the best. No one can compare with her."


    "Well, have a rest. You''ll get up before dawn tomorrow¡° Lian Xiangyue opened the quilt, let Lingyue sit on it, and untied her long black hair with her own hands.


    "Yes." Ling Yue lay obediently inside. When the moon came up, he put his arm around her, put his head on her shoulder and said, "how happy¡°


    Lian Yueh stretched out her hand, smoothed her hair and said, "I''m going to be a queen soon, like a child¡°


    Ling Yue said, "even if I am the empress dowager, I will always be a child in front of my sister¡°


    "Oh, you." Lian Yueyue smiled and nodded her sister''s forehead.


    "I now know that some people, at the first sight, have been doomed to life''s fate, just like Jue and sister." Ling Yue''s eyes showed memories, "remember, when I first saw my big sister during the royal hunting, I was embarrassed in every way and looked high."


    "How can you not remember a little princess who looks domineering but is actually very fragile in her heart." Even the moon remembered that time and found that it was a long time ago. Up to now, too many things have happened.


    "At that time, I looked very arrogant and wanted to punish you. In fact, I was afraid of you. I don''t know why. The more arrogant I was, the more afraid I was of you. I was happy because I noticed my mind. When I saw you later, I found that I didn''t hate you, and somehow wanted to know you and get close to you. I sent someone out of the palace to secretly inquire about you and let the people around me tell me one by one. " Ling Yue couldn''t help laughing when she talked about her stupid things.


    "So you''ve done this, yes." Even the moon didn''t know. She sent someone to inquire about herself.


    After all, there were great demons such as aunt Xiao, Xiao Zhenhai and Feng Qianyue at that time. The little princess''s small mischief and willfulness was nothing in her eyes. She didn''t pay much attention to her at all.


    "Yes, it''s silly. At that time, my life was too boring. Father and emperor, oh no, the former Emperor didn''t pay much attention to me. The empress worried about the waste crown prince all day and didn''t take care of me. When I saw that I was always disciplined, I suddenly met a person like you. I didn''t even take me in my eyes. I suddenly wanted to fight you, but I didn''t expect it, You don''t care about me at all. The more so, the more energetic I am. " Ling Yue said with a smile, but she was sad when she remembered what the person called the queen mother said to herself before her death.


    Lian Xiangyue noticed the waves in her heart, patted her on the shoulder and said, "the queen treats you well."


    "In fact, she is also a poor person." The moon''s eyes were wet, "I don''t know until death. The person entrusted with the long-life lock is her own son. If she knows, she will be relieved to go¡°


    Over the years, every time it came to her death day, Ling Yue secretly worshipped and told her about Feng Jue again and again, which can be regarded as comforting her spirit in heaven.


    "Let yue''er, I believe that her spirit in heaven will know everything¡° Even the moon whispered.


    "Yes, she will know everything, I believe¡° The moon slowly closed her eyes and shed a drop of tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Go to sleep. Don''t swell your eyes tomorrow¡° Even like the moon comforted.


    "Good night, sister¡° The moon hugged her arm like the moon, and finally fell asleep.


    It will be fine, and everything will be fine in my dream.

 Chapter 1570

    The next day, just before dawn, Mammy Tai led a group of people to wait outside, so that Yue opened her eyes faintly in the soft voice of her eldest sister, and was held by a group of servant girls to the dressing mirror.


    Qingdai quickly brought the bird''s nest porridge she had made last night. When she was sleepy, she fed it to her mouth one by one, so as not to make her hungry later.


    After drinking a bowl of porridge, the whole person will wake up a lot.


    The dressing mammy came to greet her and said, "I''ve combed your hair."


    "OK." Ling Yue put her hands in front of her and began to feel nervous. She looked at herself in the sperm and asked, "mammy Tai, how''s my skin today?"


    Mammy Tai said with a smile, "your skin is very good. Even if you don''t dress up, it''s very beautiful. Don''t worry." Ling Yue smiled and said, "I''m relieved that mammy says so. Mammy never tells lies." Comb your hair and make-up. Every link is very complex and exquisite. You are so tired that you can''t even lift your head. Fortunately, with the help of two smart people, Qingdai and mammy Tai, she could relax. The outside became lively gradually, and the sound of human gongs and drums came faintly from the front hall. The moon trembled and asked, "is it the emperor''s wedding team?"¡° Not yet. This is our constant relative


    The voice of the palace. " Said mammy Tai.


    Ling Yue sighed with relief and said, "I said, it''s not long since genius just came on. How can it come so fast? I''m not ready here." With the afterglow of her eyes, she looked outside the door. Sure enough, she saw some busy figures of servant girls walking around¡° Sister. " At this time, a young and calm voice came. Ling Yue looked and hurriedly said, "Yan''er, why do you get up so early,


    Did you sleep well last night? " Lian Yan came over and looked at Lingyue with a shy face.


    "Young master, I got up before dawn. I want to see you." The nurse in charge of taking Lian Yan said¡° Sister, I have a present for you. " Lian Yan said, took out a small thing from his arms and handed it to Lingyue. When Ling Yue saw that it was a puppet, she was surprised and asked, "Yan''er, did you carve it yourself?" Lian Yandian


    Nod¡° The young master will take the knife and carve it bit by bit. At first, he didn''t know that it was behind him. Later, he knew that it was the second young lady. " Said the nurse¡° I learned from that man before. " Lian Yan whispered. The man? The moon trembled slightly. What the man said was... Xiao He. At that time, she had not recovered her memory. The three of them lived in the house halfway up the mountain. Xiao He was responsible for taking Lian Yan every day. In his spare time, he took out a dagger and used the spare time


    Even Yan stood beside him and looked at her head carved out of wood, so he kept it in mind when he looked at it every day.


    "Sister, like?" Lian Yan asked.


    "Yes!" Ling Yue nodded hard, bent down to hold her brother in her arms and said, "like, like, like."


    Lian Yan smiled and asked carefully, "can I see my sister in the future?"


    "Of course." Ling Yue replied with certainty, "I will see you often. No matter where I am, we can meet often. Don''t worry."


    "I''m a little scared. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. My relatives are only you and my eldest sister." Lian Yan said sadly.


    "Silly brother, no, absolutely not." Ling Yue hugged her brother more tightly and comforted him. Yan''er once witnessed the tragic situation that hundreds of people in his family were burned to death. He lost his beloved parents and wandered into Qidan. As a little child, his heart was full of holes. Once he was very sensitive and lacked a sense of security. later


    With the efforts of her and her eldest sister, it has been much better. Now she wants to get married, which still touches his heart.


    "Second sister, you will be happy¡° Lian Yan asked.


    "Well, I will. He will be very kind to me. Yan''er, don''t worry¡° Ling Yue said with assurance.


    Lian Yan raised his hand, looked at the tears at the bottom of her eyes, touched her cheek and said, "sister, don''t cry, I will grow up well, and I will bear the burden of Lian''s family."


    "Good! Good brother. " It makes Yue happy and distressed.


    After Lian Yan left, he made Yue''s eyes fall on the carved villain, smiled at the corners of his lips and said, "are you okay? I''m fine, thank you. "


    Hearing this, Qingdai and mammy Tai were puzzled. Who was the "you" said by the young lady? It doesn''t look like master Yan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here we are... Here we are¡° There was a rush of footsteps outside, accompanied by the sound of gongs, drums and suona.


    "Come on, come on, put a red cap on the bride." Mammy Tai quickly took the red cap. "Miss, I''ll cover it for you." The month nodded. The red cover was spread on her head, and she could only see the square inch under the cover. After a while, someone came and helped her up from the bed and went outside¡° Make the moon. " A familiar voice sounded. It was my sister. A pair of warm hands held her and led her all the way to the front. Her originally nervous mood gradually became calm. With the support of her sister, she was not afraid of anything. And she knew that she was leaving for a long time


    A path she especially wants to take¡° Ling Yuer, I''ve sent you here. You can get on the sedan chair. Brother nine will personally escort you into the palace. " Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Well, sister, I''m leaving." The moon clenched her hand like the moon.


    "Lingyue, take care." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Ling Yue was supported on the flower sedan chair by the palace maid.


    Even the moon looked reluctantly. Feng Yunzheng came over, raised his hand, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "you can go into the Palace tomorrow. Don''t be sad."


    Lian Xiangyue nodded, "go quickly and don''t delay the auspicious hour."


    "OK." Feng Yunzheng gently hugged Lian like the moon and turned on the horse''s back.


    "Let''s go!"


    After a sound sounded, gongs and drums were immediately sounded, which was not lively.


    The vast crowd extended from the street outside the Hengqin palace to the gate of Zhengyang.


    Ten miles of red makeup, sparks and silver flowers make all the people happy.


    After the new emperor ascended the throne, he finally got married. This is a happy event for people all over the world. All countries came to congratulate him, which shows the prosperity and prosperity of the Zhou Dynasty.


    It shows that the new emperor dotes on and attaches importance to the queen who is about to be canonized.


    Ling Yue sat in the sedan chair with her hands in front of her, her cheeks flushed and showed a happy smile.


    What she hoped for finally came true. From the beginning, she dreamed of being a bride.


    He has fulfilled all his promises and made her ten li red makeup to let people all over the world know that he loves her. The sound of crackling continued. In this bustle and prosperity, Lian Lingyue was getting closer and closer to the palace.

 Chapter 1571

    "Wow, young master, look, it''s worthy of the emperor''s wedding. The red carpet has been paved from the gate of Hengqin palace to the gate of the palace. There are still golden leaves hanging on the tree. It''s golden and red. It''s going to dye the horizon red." The schoolboy excitedly pulled Qi Yan out to see the rare grand scene.


    It is said that the Emperor Zhou Ren once lived among the people. He started as a small soldier. He was very compassionate to the people''s suffering and reduced heavy taxes. He was very loved by the people.


    "Also, see, the man on the horse is Prince Heng. It''s so powerful." The bookboy looked at Feng Yunzheng and felt that he was like a fairy coming down to earth. His demeanor was beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Qi Yan looked at the location of the Hengqin palace and said, "if you like someone, you will want to give her the best in the world. You want to see her smile and see her happy appearance."


    The schoolboy was stunned for a moment. He turned around and found that his young master was dazed again.


    "Young master..."


    "Let''s go back. This hot scene makes me feel cool. It''s like an iceberg. I''m cold, so cold." Qi Yan shrunk into a ball with a wounded expression and went to the inn.


    The schoolboy looked back at the wedding team and reluctantly followed Qi Yan. As he walked, he shouted, "young master, wait, the people sent by the master and wife are going to Kyoto these days. You can start doing business. Don''t be discouraged."


    He has been moved by his young master''s perseverance, and the master once said that it would be good to let the young master, the second ancestor, come out and sharpen. If he can really get a foothold in Kyoto, it will also be the light of the whole family.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhengyang gate to..." a voice pulled Ling Yue''s heart back. Her hand was tight. Has she arrived yet?


    At this time, only a deafening sound of firecrackers was heard, and the music of the music class sounded, which was very lively.


    The sedan chair was finally carried across the Zhengyang gate, which made Yue''s mood choppy. Although she had crossed the gate countless times, today''s mood is very different, because this is about to become her home and the place for the rest of her life.


    And the master of this imperial city will be her lover for the rest of her life.


    Emperor Ren of Zhou stood high in front of the hall, wearing a red wedding gown embroidered with golden dragon patterns, noble, exquisite and solemn.


    When the wind blew, his robe blew and rustled in the wind. On his picturesque face, with a smile like the spring breeze, he watched the red sedan walk in from a distance, and his smile was like melting honey.


    Forty nine stood aside and saw the smile on Feng Jue''s face, which also blossomed with joy.


    After several twists and turns, now I finally get married with the right person. The emperor can settle down now.


    Slowly, the fiery red sedan chair came to the front of the hall.


    In the voice of the ritual officer, Feng Jue walked step by step along the road of the dragon pattern to the woman.


    And Xi Po helped Lian Lingyue out of the flower sedan chair and walked to the man step by step.


    "The emperor is coming." Xipo whispered in Lingyue''s ear.


    The moon could not help but tremble. Although she was under the cover, she still felt the familiar breath approaching slowly.


    "Long live the emperor."


    After the shaking voice, a familiar voice sounded in her ear, "Lingyue, I''m coming."


    After Lian Lingyue''s throbbing, he bowed his head and saw a pair of hands stretched out in front of her. The palms and fingers were slender and the joints of bones were clear. There was a reassuring feeling.


    As soon as she raised her hand, she was held by his big palm. Suddenly, her heart pounded down slowly.


    She finally came to him step by step. Her favorite person has grown from the best teenager to the best adult.


    She loved him as much as she had.


    And Feng Jue held Lingyue''s hand and looked back at her Phoenix crown and Xia, with a smile on her face.


    Hand in hand, they crossed the long corridor. In the sun, their figures were pulled very long and overlapped tightly.


    The surrounding civil and military officials knelt down one after another, and the sound of mountains and tsunami sounded on both sides.


    Ling Yue''s hand was slightly forced, and Feng Jue held it more tightly and gave her strength secretly.


    He still remembered that day, the sky was clear and the style of the hunting ground was palpitating. A charming little princess appeared in front of him and looked at him with an arrogant face, but the eyes were as clear as glass.


    Later, he gave her a fawn. She treated the fawn as a friend, but because the queen lost power, she was not spoiled and lived a miserable life. Even the fawn was killed.


    That year, he decided to join the army and guard the frontier. The first thing he thought of was to go to the palace and talk to her. At that time, he didn''t understand why he wanted to solemnly confess to him. Later, he realized that his heart had already unknowingly fallen on the girl.


    Holding hands, they walked through a long corridor and finally came to Rongyuan hall.


    "Long live the emperor, long live!" The slaves in front of the hall crawled on the ground and shouted loudly.


    "Here we are." Feng Jue whispered in her ear.


    "Yes." The moon felt a lot of people walking around.


    They also held many ceremonies under the witness of civil and military officials. These ceremonies were presided over by Prince Heng Feng Yunzheng for several hours.


    In the end, it was getting dark, and the ceremony was completed, and the moon was already aching with a heavy Phoenix crown.


    Finally, she didn''t know what she was doing until Mammy and maids led her back to the emperor''s bedroom and sat on the luxurious wedding bed.,


    At this time, she was exhausted, and Feng Jue was still with all civil and military officials.


    As soon as she relaxed, the apple in her hand rolled down from her body. Seeing this, the mammies hurriedly picked up the apple, stuffed it back into her hand and said, "madam, you have to hold the apple tightly until the emperor comes."


    "Yes." Ling Yue listened, held the apple and cheered up again.


    As time went by, she blinked hard several times to keep awake. Finally, I don''t know how long it took, but she still staggered to the bed.


    At the same time, the voice of the emperor''s arrival sounded outside the door,


    "Empress..." seeing this, the mammies hurried forward to help.


    At this time, a red figure flashed quickly and sharply. One hand stretched out and accurately crossed her waist to stop yue''er. She didn''t fall on the bed, but fell into a hug, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    "Emperor..."


    "Shh..." Feng Jue put her finger on her lips to make everyone stop arguing until lingyue''er.


    "Your Majesty, you have to do etiquette." Whispered the responsible Mammy.


    "Let her have a good rest. You wait outside first. When she wakes up, you can do etiquette again." Feng Jue said.

 Chapter 1572

    "Yes, your majesty." All the people in the hall retreated one by one.


    Feng Jue lowered her head, looked at the man trapped in her arms, stretched out her hand and slowly pulled the cover off her face.


    Suddenly, a beautiful face appeared in front of him, with skin like coagulated fat, head like a moth''s eyebrow, a red lip, delicate and charming, sleeping and charming.


    He smiled, stretched out his hand and gently depicted the facial features on her face. She felt itchy in her dream, so she rubbed it in his arms. The little bird hugged his waist and trusted him wholeheartedly.


    After a while, an exciting spirit in Yue''s dream suddenly opened his eyes and shouted in a low voice, "no, how did I fall asleep."


    When she looked up, she saw the face that fascinated her, "Emperor... I, I fell asleep."


    Feng Jue spoiled her face and said softly with a smile, "I let you sleep."


    Ling Yue blushed and said, "the emperor won''t wake me up. Let the eldest sister see a joke¡°


    "I allow it. Who will see you laugh?" Feng Jue looked at her shyness and anxiety and said.


    Making Yue''s face redder, she gently beat his chest and said, "I didn''t know enough rules. Mammy Tai also said that I had to learn again when I entered the palace. Now if you indulge me like this, don''t I become more ignorant of rules."


    "What does it matter if I spoil it?" Feng Jue said again.


    "You..." made Yue''s face almost bleed. "I''ve never heard you say such words. My heart beats so fast."


    Feng Jue smiled, "then you have to get used to it. I will often say it in the future¡°


    Ling Yue bit her lower lip, summoned up her courage, stepped forward, and suddenly kissed him on the cheek.


    Feng Jue was stunned, and suddenly felt a burst of fever all over her, and her heart was in full bloom, "make yue''er you..."


    "Don''t you like it?" Ling Yue said with a red face and a pair of eyes shining.


    "Hi... Like..." this time it was Feng Jue''s turn to blush, and even looked at a loss.


    Two people are like children. Look at me and I''ll look at you.


    After a while, Feng Jue stretched out his hand and stuck it on her neck. He slowly approached her. His lips stuck to her lips and kissed her slowly bit by bit, which made Yue feel that her heart was beating wildly.


    "Emperor, it''s time to salute." When Feng Jue was about to go further, an old mother''s voice suddenly came from outside.


    Feng Jue was a little frustrated and said, "these people..."


    And Ling Yue stretched out her hand and patted him on the chest, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, just bear it again, it''ll be fine all at once."


    Originally, he was unhappy in his heart, but the month comforted him, and his depression immediately dissipated, saying, "just come in."


    "Yes."


    The door of the bedroom hall was opened, and all the mammies and maids came in and lined up in turn.


    Ling Yue had covered her head again. She quietly pulled the sleeves of Feng Jue. Feng Jue straightened her back and sat straight.


    Then mammy came forward and handed the gold scale in her hand to the emperor, who opened the lid of Lingyue.


    They looked at each other and smiled, which was very beautiful.


    Then, drinking wine, eating raw dumplings and so on, after a series of complicated etiquette, it finally ended. The slaves retreated one by one.


    There is only one newly married couple left in the bedroom.


    Feng Jue gazed at Ling Yue for a long time, stretched out his hand and untied the heavy Phoenix crown on her head, which made Yue feel his breath close, his hands around her, and his body felt hot. After pausing, Feng Jue came to her skirt and untied the buttons in front of her skirt one by one, which made Yue''s heart jump wildly. Before entering the palace, mother Xi said something to her, so what does her natural way mean next


    ¡£


    She was a little afraid, but she didn''t flinch. She even felt a trace of expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was getting deeper and deeper, and the unusual voice slowly stopped.


    Feng Jue bare her upper body, put Ling Yue in her arms and gently patted her back. He looked down at her. She had unconsciously fallen asleep, her body and face were red, and the corners of her mouth had a quiet smile.


    He smiled, kissed her on the forehead and said, "sleep, my queen."


    ¡­¡­


    The second day of the wedding.


    Emperor Zhou Rendi immediately issued the decree of making Lian Yue the queen, announcing to the world, telling the world that the whole country would celebrate and grant amnesty to the world.


    He tried to let everyone know how much he valued the queen.


    After all, Lingyue was the 11th princess who had lived in the palace for many years, and she was raised by her queen. Therefore, I am no stranger to the identity of the queen. Therefore, as soon as I ascend the throne of queen, I also have the majesty of the queen.


    Even when she sat on the Phoenix seat, even the Phoenix formula was secretly surprised. Looking at it, the corners of her lips showed a spoiled smile.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, pay attention to your expression. The Minister of civil and military affairs is here." 49 saw his emperor''s another expression like a newly married infatuated Lang, looked at the queen in a daze, and whispered aside.


    After shouting several times, Feng Jue finally heard it. Only then did he straighten his expression and restore his dignity.


    The ministers looked at each other and thought that the emperor really loved the queen, otherwise how could he show such an expression.


    ¡­¡­


    After the empress was canonized, she finally returned to the Rongyuan hall.


    "Empress, Princess Hengqin asked to see you." After a while, the eunuch outside the door reported.


    On hearing this, Lingyue was delighted and hurriedly said, "please invite her in."


    "Yes." After a while, Lian Yueyue came in.


    "Good luck, empress." Even like the moon kneeling.


    "Sister... Princess Hengqin, get up quickly. Don''t be polite." Ling Yue said busily, but she still can''t be too close in front of people, so as to lose the majesty of the queen¡° Yes, thank you, empress. " Lian looked up like the moon, with a smile on his face, and stood up.

 Chapter 1573

    "Well, you all go down." Let the moon let the people around her step down first.


    As soon as the people left, she immediately took Lian Yueyue''s hand and said, "sister, you can count. I just saw you and read it in my heart."


    "Knowing that the empress would want to see the minister''s wife, she found a chance." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Sister!" Ling Yue stamped her foot lightly and said, "it''s just that outsiders are defecating. Now there are only you and my sisters. You''re so polite. What else do I mean?"


    "Pooh." Lian Yueh laughed and said, "yes, I know, make Yuer."


    Let the moon hold the hand like the moon, and they go inside together.


    "Are you still used to it¡° Lian Yueh patted her hand and asked.


    "I can handle those things outside¡° Ling Yue said, "it''s not difficult for the time being, and the Empress Dowager is very kind to me and will teach me by hand."


    "After all the hardships, I finally came through all the hardships." They went into the inner hall together, sat down and did some housework.


    "By the way, sister, do you remember your highness eight?" Lian Lingyue said suddenly.


    Your highness?


    Even like the moon, the face came to mind and said, "naturally remember."


    "I heard Feng Jue say that some time ago, the people in the temple came and said that his highness BA was in poor health and was seriously ill, but he didn''t want to be treated. He only fasted and chanted Buddhism every day." Ling Yue said.


    Although Feng Ye has become a monk, there are people watching him.


    Seriously ill? Even the moon was slightly stunned, "how long have you been ill?"


    "It''s been half a year since the beginning, but it''s serious. If you don''t treat it well, I''m afraid it won''t last long." Ling Yue said, frowning slightly.


    Even the bottom of the moon''s eyes flashed a touch of thoughts and said, "since the emperor knows, he will take measures."


    "In fact, the original eight brothers were not such a ferocious man. At that time, I was in prison. When I was bullied in Changchun palace, he took care of me secretly. Although he didn''t say, I know. Now I hear that he is so, I''m not very comfortable. I hope he can get through this." Ling Yue said.


    "Yes." Lian Xiangyue nodded slightly, didn''t say anything more, took a sip of tea, and his eyes flickered slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lush trees, an ancient temple, surrounded by smoke, and the sound of wooden fish seems to come from a distant and open place.


    The temple is remote and the incense is not strong. After a whole day, no good men and women came to worship the Buddha. On the contrary, the birds in the forest seem to like it very much and stop in front of the door.


    After a while, the bell in the temple rang.


    A little monk cautiously came out of the vegetable field with a basket on his wrist. In the basket was his own vegetables, which were very tender.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he saw the tomato shelf again. Suddenly, he saw a red tomato. Suddenly, he was overjoyed, ran back, carefully picked it off, held it in his hand, and walked quickly to the response of the meditation room.


    At the door of the meditation room, he put down the vegetable basket, knelt on the ground, opened the door of the meditation room, and whispered, "master..."


    In this meditation room, a monk sat cross legged, with a string of Buddha beads in one hand, put the other hand in front of him, closed his eyes, and was chanting words. Although he was called by the little apprentice, he was not disturbed.


    His facial features were cold, his face was pale, and his expression was quiet and distant. It seemed that he wanted to sit here until the end of the world. The sound of his hand across the beads made him look more distant. Everything on earth was close to him, and there was only one person left in the whole world.


    Seeing this, the little apprentice waited silently.


    After a long time, the master finally opened his eyes, put down the Buddha beads in his hand and said Amitabha.


    "Master." Cried the little apprentice.


    "What''s up?" He asked in a clear voice.


    "The dead tomato has quietly lived and grown a tomato. Look, it''s red and bright." The little apprentice opened his hand.


    The master took a look, and a smile appeared on his pale face and said, "take it for me."


    Although things have changed, you can still see the handsome face of the past on your face.


    "Yes, I''m going now, and I''ve picked some fresh vegetables." Said the little monk.


    "We can''t finish these dishes. We send some to the farmer''s house at the foot of the mountain. His son has been ill for some time. We take some out of the sesame oil money and send them together." Said the master.


    "Shifu, our incense is not prosperous, and there is not much money for sesame oil. If we...".


    The master raised his eyes and said, "monks are merciful, and as teachers, you can not eat so much. Go."


    "Well, I''ll send it later." The little monk had to answer.


    After picking vegetables with fresh vegetables, master went to the gate of the temple and wrapped himself in cassock, but he couldn''t hide his beauty. After all, he was also the original Prince Rong Fengye!


    His eyes looked into the distance, and there was a trace of distance in his calm eyes.


    At this time, the birds staying in the treetops flew to him and stopped at his feet. His hands gently spread out, and some rice fell out. The birds happily began to peck the rice.


    "Amitabha." His hands were folded and his mouth was full of words.


    The little monk went down the mountain with a basket in his hands. There were vegetables in the basket. When he looked back, he saw his master close his eyes and recite words in the air.


    He sighed, shook his head, continued to walk down the mountain and said, "although master is a monk, he didn''t put down his deepest obsession in his heart. Alas, I just wish he could take care of his body."


    As he walked, he recalled the day.


    The temple was originally guarded by her and her teacher''s father. Although the temple was small, the incense was still strong. Until one day, the teacher''s father passed away. He had planned to leave the temple, but looked elsewhere for a place to take him in.


    When he was about to leave, a man suddenly came. He was not a monk. He was handsome. His plain robe could not hide his natural noble spirit. He had black hair. He still remembered how beautiful it was when the green hair fell one by one. At that time, his two lines of clear tears fell with his hair.


    At that time, master didn''t come alone. He was escorted by a cold looking man in black. After he sent it, he stayed for a day and left. Before he left, he told him that the temple was under the control of the government, and he was responsible for taking care of master''s daily life.


    He asked the man in black and said, "it''s not impossible for the poor monk to take care of him, but let me know who he is? Why is the government in charge? "


    The man in black had a heavy face and said coldly, "you don''t need to know."

 Chapter 1574

    After the man in black left, the man stood in front of the Buddha and stared at the Buddha. His eyes seemed to penetrate. He was cold and proud, like an iceberg.


    The little monk is curious. He looks either rich or expensive. He doesn''t seem to be disillusioned with the world of mortals. Why was he sent here to become a monk?


    And if he didn''t want to, why didn''t he resist?


    He stood for two days and nights without saying a word. The little monk once thought that he couldn''t speak?


    During this period, the little monk occasionally went to the door of the Buddhist hall and looked inside. Finally, he silently brought him vegetarian food, but he never moved.


    Until two days later, when the little monk went in to deliver vegetarian food, he suddenly stopped him and said, "shave my head."


    The little monk put his vegetarian meal on the ground, folded his hands and said, "childe, it seems that the world of mortals has not seen through. In my opinion, you don''t have to force yourself. Everything has its own Buddha''s fate."


    However, a bleak smile appeared on his face and said, "you''re talking about Buddha''s fate, but I''m talking about life. If you delay any longer, I''m afraid this head will be gone. What''s the use of hair at that time?"


    The little monk was stunned and hurriedly said, "someone wants to kill you? Is it the man in black that day? You, don''t be afraid. Let''s find a way to escape. "


    "Ha ha." But he smiled bitterly, "is it the king''s land in the world, and where can he escape?"


    Royal soil?


    The little monk was stunned. Does this man have anything to do with the emperor?


    "Besides, someone gave me a life. I ended the world of mortals for him, chanted Scriptures for him all his life, and let him be born in an ordinary family in his next life. I would like to live a happy life without meeting someone like me again." He said, a look of pain flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    The little monk knew that he had a complex identity and was extremely painful. He was forced to become a monk. He even saw that he was unwilling and refused from his eyes!


    "Bring a knife." He knelt down in front of the Buddha.


    After pausing for a moment, the little monk took a knife and cut off his hair bit by bit. He closed his eyes deeply.


    Green silk fell one by one and fell on his robe. On the ground, it was cut off one by one with his past.


    When Feng Ye slowly opens his eyes, the little monk takes the bronze mirror. He sees the bald self in the mirror, and two lines of tears slowly fall from his eyes.


    The little monk took the cassock again and said, "they said I would call you master. In the future, you will be the abbot of the temple and my master."


    Feng Ye gets up, removes the robe and changes the cassock. Since then, it has nothing to do with flashiness and converts to Buddhism.


    From this day on, he began to learn to chant scriptures, knock wooden fish and so on.


    He was extremely gifted. The thick Buddhist scriptures, a little disciple, didn''t recite them all for a year. He could recite them smoothly in ten days.


    He gets up before dawn every day to chant scriptures and doesn''t rest until noon.


    The little monk looked at him. He was originally a man of great wealth. He had delicacies and delicacies on a regular basis, but he didn''t expect that he could safely eat simple meals such as vegetarian food, vegetarian food, hard board beds in the temple and rough and thin quilts.


    What has this man experienced in the past?


    He seems to be doing great things, but he is forced to become a monk. It''s a mystery.


    Although the little monk had many questions in his mind, he never asked, and silently accompanied him in the temple.


    Day after day, watching his originally strong body slowly thin down, watching his originally beautiful and ruddy face gradually pale, in the end, the whole person seems to have changed compared with when he came.


    Until three months ago, he suddenly had a disease, which has become more and more serious. He can often hear his cough in the middle of the night.


    The little monk was worried, but he couldn''t move him.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoheshang was thinking, and suddenly saw a carriage coming slowly in front, with two bodyguards around it.


    He was stunned and said, "look at this carriage. It''s going to the mountain. Is this the Pilgrim at last?"


    He quickly put the basket of vegetables on the ground, folded his hands and said, "Amitabha."


    The carriage stopped, and the horse stood still. He saw the indifferent bodyguard coming over, bowed slightly and said, "little master, is he in the temple on the mountain?"


    He bowed and said, "little monk Linghui is right, but almsgiver wants to go up the mountain?"


    "My wife is going up the mountain to worship the Buddha." And the waitress.


    Linghui looked at the carriage, looked back at the road on the mountain and said, "madam, if she wants to go up the mountain to worship the Buddha, she must get off the carriage here and walk up on foot. The carriage in front can''t go up."


    The waitress listened, went back to the carriage, approached the curtain of the carriage and said, "madam, the carriage can only stop here. I''ll carry you up."


    "Help me out of the car and I''ll go up myself." The little monk heard a cold and faint sound. Then the curtain of the carriage was lifted. She saw a female benefactor walking down. She was wearing a low-key. She didn''t see any other ornaments except a hairpin in the hair room, but her whole body still exuded an air of dignity that people can''t underestimate.


    She walked towards Linghui and said respectfully, "little master, can you lead us¡°


    Linghui said, "yes, but the hostess waited a moment. My master told me to send this basket of vegetables to the farmers'' homes at the foot of the mountain¡°


    "OK, we''ll wait for you¡° The woman nodded and said.


    Linghui thought the woman would go back to the horse car and wait. After all, the weather is not very good.


    However, when he came back after delivering the dishes, he found that she still insisted on standing where she was, and the bodyguard accompanying her waited quietly. There was no unhappy expression on any face. He said in his heart, well, it seems that he is a person who is honest with the Buddha.


    "Benefactor, please follow me." Linghui put her hands together and led her and her party to the mountain.


    The reason why the incense here is not prosperous is that master did not intend to carry forward his fame, and the other is that the road is too difficult. It is winding and rugged all the way to the mountain. There are broken stones everywhere at the foot. It is easy to fall.


    However, these people have been walking quietly behind, especially the lady like woman, who is very steady at every step, but she doesn''t look like a person who hasn''t suffered.


    After walking for half an hour, beads of sweat appeared on her forehead, her face became ruddy, and she gasped slightly with her hand over her heart.


    Linghui wondered, who is this? How could he come here to worship the Buddha? It seems that he came from other places. Why did he come here?

 Chapter 1575

    After walking for a while, because the road was rough, beads of sweat appeared on the female benefactor''s forehead. The bodyguard came forward and took out a handkerchief for her. After she took it and wiped it, she continued to walk forward. She was not afraid of hardship and fatigue.


    After half a day, she finally arrived. Linghui led the group into the temple. She looked around and saw that the incense here was not flourishing. Quietly, she could only hear the birds outside. It seemed to be a very spiritual place.


    Linghui came up to her, folded her hands and said, "Amitabha, female benefactor, please wait a moment and report to the master before the poor monk."


    "Please, little master. I''ll go around and worship first." She said.


    "Amitabha." Linghui turned away and went to report to Shifu.


    After wandering for a week, she walked into the statue of Buddha. She looked up and looked at the statue in front of her with long eyes.


    A moment later, she nodded, Lengmei understood, took three incense sticks, lit them, and presented them to her with both hands. She took the incense in her hand and worshipped three times. Lengmei took the incense away and inserted it in front of the shrine.


    Even like the moon, his knees bent and knelt down, his hands folded, closed his eyes and bowed down.


    "Amitabha, I didn''t expect to meet benefactor here." At this time, a quiet and calm voice came from behind.


    Hearing this voice, even like the moon, my heart trembled slightly and straightened up slowly.


    Feng Ye raises his feet and comes in. He puts his hands together and walks to Lian Xiangyue''s side. Lian Xiangyue turns around and sees him in front of him. He is bald and wearing a monk''s cassock. He is much thinner than before, his face is as pale as paper, and his fingers are thinner than before. There is no pride and arrogance in his eyes.


    Light, light eyes, light expression, the whole person is light.


    If he didn''t know that he was Feng Ye, even the moon would not immediately connect the monk in front of him with the once arrogant eighth highness Feng Ye.


    Feng Ye felt her gaze, turned around, looked at her and said, "benefactor, are you here to pray for the emperor? Or... "


    "Master Jingkong, are you okay?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    Feng Ye, who was originally expressionless, after hearing this sentence, his heart like stagnant water set off a ripple. He slowly turned his head and looked at the woman in front of him. The corners of his lips trembled slightly, "I''m very good, I don''t know how the princess is?"


    "I''m fine." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Feng Ye was slightly stunned. Then he said with a faint smile, "it''s unnecessary for me to ask. How can you be bad?"


    His eyes were no longer like stagnant water, slowly revealing a trace of bitterness, as if the emotions accumulated for a long time were finally slowly released.


    "The emperor knows the news that you are ill." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Feng Ye coughed twice, and his pale face turned a little red. He repressed his uncomfortable feeling and said, "the dying man is not worth worrying about¡°


    "I have brought Dr. Dong, who will treat you¡° Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Is that what the emperor means or what you mean?" Feng Ye asks, her eyes are clear and distant, and she seems to have turned a blind eye to life and death.


    "It''s the emperor''s meaning." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Feng Ye''s lips slightly turned up, his hands folded and bowed, "Amitabha, I thank the emperor for his kindness, but I''m alone and have no worries about life and death. I don''t have to waste Dong Shen''s medical skills. Please go back and recover my life."


    "Abbot..."


    "Amitabha..."


    Even the moon like lips moved. I wanted to say that the abbot asked people to send the news of serious illness back to the palace to let them know. Isn''t it just for someone to come?


    If it had been before, she would have said so, but now, when the words came to her mouth, they were only put back to her heart. Now she has learned to be soft.


    "I wonder if the abbot still remembers that his highness Liu didn''t hesitate to protect the life of the abbot and died miserably in Kyoto. If he knew that he was only a person who didn''t want to live in exchange for his life, would he regret his original decision? When he knew that the abbot was killing his life, would he be distressed? " Lian Xiangyue said.


    "You..."


    "A few days ago, the emperor and Yun Zheng talked about that he dreamed of talking about poetry, songs and Fu and drinking tea with his highness six in the bookstore. The emperor said that when he was young, he also had a deep friendship with his highness six. His highness six was very natural and unrestrained. He also confided with the emperor that he was tired of the endless struggle for imperial power. He just wanted to have good wine at night. It would be good to have poetry and wine, He had no attachment to power, but he was born in the emperor''s house. He had to face these things whether he wanted it or not. He had to escape these disputes desperately.


    Therefore, later, I was also surprised that your highness Liu would willingly get involved in these disputes because of you, abbot. A man who did not rare power was finally thought to have died for power and power, and was thought to have lived up to his death. It can be seen that his highness Liu''s friendship with each other''s father-in-law is not deep, which is really rare in the emperor''s house¡° Lian Xiangyue talked to Feng Ye about some past events about Feng Yu.


    Feng Ye is stunned. Yes, brother Liu Wang is the eternal pain in his heart.


    "Brother Liu Wang..." he closed his eyes deeply and closed his tears. When talking about Fengyu, his voice was trembling.


    "Feng Ye." Even the moon called his name.


    The indifferent look on Feng Ye''s face finally disintegrated. He slowly turned his head and looked at Lian Yueh. His eyes like a dry lake gradually turned red.


    "Unexpectedly, up to now, you are willing to call my name and surname. I haven''t heard anyone call me like this for a long time. No one here knows who I am, and I''m about to forget who I am." Feng Ye trembled.


    "At that time, in Yao City, your highness Ba had to make a move before I could return to the prime minister''s residence. I remember these." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "Yes, of all the people, you met me first. I thought we would be together. Later, you weren''t with me. I thought we would be friends at least, but I didn''t expect that we were not even friends in the end. I have always wondered why you chose to stay with him and never abandon him. Why not me and why not? " This is where Feng Ye can''t let go.


    Lian Xiangyue came to the Buddha, looked up, looked at the Bodhisattva''s face and said, "the first person I met was not you, your highness."


    "It''s not me, Mingming..." Feng Ye doesn''t understand. Did anyone else go there before he went to Yao City?


    "The first person I met was Yun Zheng. I thought it wasn''t him. I thought it was Feng Qianyue. In fact, it was him, Yun Zheng." Speaking of fengyunzheng, there was a different light in Lian Yueyue''s eyes.


    "Brother nine?" Feng Ye doesn''t understand more. "He has never been to Yao City in his life."

 Chapter 1576

    "Brother nine¡° Feng Ye doesn''t understand more. "He has never been to Yao City in his life¡°


    Moreover, before and after Lian Xiangyue came back from Yao City, it was when the good imperial concubine was thrown into the cold palace, Feng Yunzheng was implicated and put under house arrest in a disguised form.


    How could he have the chance to go to Yaocheng?


    "Yes, the abbot is right. Yun Zheng has never been to Yao City, but we have known each other for a long time before." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "A long time?" Feng Ye wonders, "how long is that?"


    "Maybe I''ve known each other since my last life." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Previous existence? Feng Ye thinks Lian Xiangyue is just expressing her deep love with Feng Yunzheng. Unexpectedly, what she said is the truth.


    "Besides, it doesn''t matter to be first come, first served, does it? Abbot¡° Lian Xiangyue said.


    Her husband in her previous life was Feng Qianyue.


    "Does the abbot believe in causal past lives?" Even like the moon asked.


    Feng Ye looks at the Buddha statue, his eyes become far-reaching, and says, "I didn''t believe it at first. When I came here, although I haven''t forgotten the world of mortals, I gradually began to understand that there are causes and fruits, and the fruits of this life are all due to the causes of previous lives. Feng Ye escaped into Buddhism, and the Bodhisattva has long made arrangements." He folded his hands and said "Amitabha".


    Lian Xiangyue smiled and said, "yes, all causes have cause and effect. I am, Yun Zheng is, and the abbot is not?"


    "The poor monk understands that the princess is persuading the poor monk to be content with the status quo, accept everything now, and eat fast and chant Buddha in peace of mind." Feng Ye said.


    "If the abbot puts down his obsession and settles down here, it will actually be a happy ending. This is also the reason why I made a special trip. If the abbot can''t put everything in his heart, I will appeal to the emperor. After all, in those years, the Emperor gave you three choices, and you can choose again." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Three options?


    Feng Jue originally gave three choices: first, becoming a monk, second rate release to the border, and third, death.


    At first, he chose to become a monk.


    "After all, time has passed for a long time. Maybe the abbot wants to change his choice." Lian Xiangyue turns around, looks at Feng Ye and says.


    His eyes were clear without any distractions. Feng Ye looked at them with a power that reached the bottom of his heart, just as when he first met in Yao City. His eyes flashed slightly, lowered his head and hurriedly said:


    "Amitabha, it''s my faux pas to say so much to the benefactor unconsciously." Feng Ye is surprised that he has forgotten his identity again.


    Lian Xiangyue smiled and said, "forget it. It''s good to be an old friend and talk about the past¡°


    old friend?


    Feng Ye''s heart trembled when he heard these two words. "Your old friend, I suspect I heard wrong."


    Aren''t they enemies?


    She''ll never be on his side.


    "You heard me right. For me, you are the eighth highness competing for the throne and the one who brought me back from Yao City. You are an old friend." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Up to now, she has put down everything. She can even put down her gratitude and resentment with Feng Qianyue, and set up a memorial tablet for him. What can''t she put down for Feng Ye?


    Lian Xiangyue came out of the hall, Lengmei came forward, held her hand and said, "Princess..."


    "Let''s go." Lian Xiangyue said and walked to the gate of the temple.


    "Yes, princess." Leng Mei looked back, "that doctor Dong..."


    "Dong Shen and your master should stay here for three days. I hope he can figure it out in three days. It''s best to change his mind. If not, he won''t leave any regrets." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "The princess read her old love to Her Highness eight." Leng Mei said that she found that since Mobei came back, the princess has become more indifferent and peaceful. When she is with his highness Jiu, she often looks like a quiet and independent person.


    Even the moon didn''t speak, and walked out with Lengmei.


    Feng Ye, wearing a cassock, walked slowly to the door, looked at the back of the moon, folded his hands, and said, "Amitabha, good, good, may the female benefactor be safe and successful in this life."


    At the moment, when the sun is setting, the afterglow of the sunset is shrouded in the body like the moon. Feng Ye looks at it and feels as if all the gratitude and resentment have dissipated with the oncoming breeze.


    "Master..." at this time, Linghui came over and said, "the tomatoes you ordered have been handed over to the imperial concubine''s bodyguard. Please give them to the imperial concubine."


    Feng Ye nodded and said, "I see."


    "Also, the food is ready." Linghui said.


    "Let''s go." Feng Ye turns around and the cassock floats in the wind.


    "Master, I don''t know one thing." Linghui said.


    "What''s unknown?" Feng Ye asks.


    "That woman is a princess. Did Shifu ever be a prince?" Linghui asked bluntly.


    "That''s all in the past. There is no prince here, only the abbot and master." Feng Ye said.


    "Oh, I see." Linghui put her hands together.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later.


    Lian Xiangyue and Feng Yunzheng are playing with Cheng Jun and WAN Jun. Wan Jun and his brother play hide and seek. They only hold Feng Yunzheng''s legs and bury his face in his sleeve. Their bodies are outside, but they think no one sees her, which makes everyone laugh.


    At this time, Lengmei came in and said, "Your Highness, princess, doctor Dong is back."


    "Let him in." Feng Yunzheng said and motioned to the nursing mother to take the two children in.


    After a while, Dong Shen came over, knelt on the ground and said, "Your Highness, princess."


    "How about your highness?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "Your Highness, after the princess left that day, on the eighth day of the third day, your highness called the humble post and asked the humble post to diagnose and treat him. Now after three months of treatment, there is no serious problem with her body¡° Dong Shen said.


    Lian Xiangyue nodded and said, "it''s good news."


    "Not only that, according to the observation of his humble position, his highness Ba seems to have completely put down his resentment and want to concentrate on Buddhism. Now the incense in the temple is booming, there are many pilgrims far and near, and the squire has repaired the road on the mountain." Dong Shen said, "moreover, I heard his royal highness Ba chanting scriptures and praying for the emperor. It seemed that he wished the country peace and the people peace and good weather."


    "It seems that he really put it down." Feng Yunzheng nodded and said.


    "So the emperor can be at ease." Even like the moon, his lips smiled and said.


    Dong Shen said in detail that he knelt down after Feng Ye''s recent physical condition.


    Lian Xiangyue gently breathed out. Feng Yunzheng walked over, took her hand, put it on her lips, kissed it gently, and said, "yue''er is tired. She has just been entangled by two little guys."


    Lian Xiangyue shook her head, covered her upper abdomen and said, "I''m not tired, but¡°


    "Just what¡° Feng Yunzheng saw her hand covering her body and suddenly looked nervous, "is there something uncomfortable? I''ll get Dong Shen back right away. "


    "Shh." Even the moon''s hand covered his lips, "No."

 Chapter 1577

    "Shh." Even the moon''s hand covered his lips, "No."


    "What''s the matter, yue''er, you..." seeing the gradually enlarged smile on Lian Yuer''s face, Feng Yunzheng was stunned and suddenly understood, "yue''er, you... Have?"


    "... well." Lian Xiangyue nodded and blushed, "it''s almost two months."


    "You..." Feng Yunzheng suddenly felt a burst of ecstasy, holding Lian Xiangyue at a loss. He wanted to hold her tightly, but he was afraid to frighten her and met her. "Yueer, you unexpectedly... Unexpectedly have my child again... You, why haven''t you said it all the time?"


    "I''m glad to see you. I want to make sure that I''ll tell you again. I''ll save you... An empty joy." Lian Yueyue reached out and touched Feng Yunzheng''s red face because of excitement.


    "No, no matter what the result is, I will be happy. You are the most important." Feng Yunzheng picked her up, walked into the two people''s room, put her on the bed and said lovingly.


    Even the moon snuggled up in her arms, held his hand and closed his eyes slightly.


    Whenever he is there, she will become a better herself, more peaceful and more happy.


    "Yue''er, do you have any discomfort?" Feng Yunzheng was still a little nervous. When she gave birth to Chengjun and Wanjun, she suffered a lot. He didn''t want her to give birth again so soon.


    "... except sometimes a little tired, there is nothing uncomfortable." Lian Xiangyue said, "moreover, in your arms, I''m very comfortable."


    Feng Yunzheng hugged her a little, "what do you want to eat now?"


    Lian Xiangyue shook her head, "no, I just want to sleep for a while and be with you."


    "OK, I''ll sleep with you. If I don''t go, I''ll always be with you." Feng Yun said softly, opened the quilt, went to the bed, and carefully treasured the treasure in his heart in his arms.


    Even the moon slightly opened her eyes and asked vaguely, "Yunzheng, how long has it been?"


    "Forever, past life, present life, afterlife, and afterlife. Where there is a connection like the moon, there will be fengyunzheng. Where there is a connection like the moon, you can stay at ease." He said in her ear word by word.


    "Yes." Even like the moon, the lips showed a slight smile, and gradually fell asleep.


    Feng Yunzheng looked at the man in his arms, raised his hand and gently stroked her cheek, "sleep, my moon."


    A ray of light came in and fell in front of the bed. There were mottled shadows in the light, jumping and flashing.


    £ª


    Even the news that Yueyue was pregnant soon spread to the palace. Fengjue and Lingyue were very happy when they knew it. Fengjue also gave a lot of rewards in the name of the emperor, and the Empress Dowager was also happy. She said that she was comforted to see the Royal offspring prosper and prosper. At the same time, she sent a close Mammy to visit Prince Heng''s house, and doctor Rong went with her to feel the pulse of Princess Heng.


    When she was happy, the Empress Dowager looked at Feng Jue and Lingyue and said, "when will there be good news from the emperor and queen, that''s the real great joy to celebrate."


    After hearing this, Ling Yue was a little shy and bowed her head, "empress mother, it''s about her sister. How can she talk about me?"


    Feng Jue flashed an imperceptible emotion at the bottom of her eyes, smiled on her face, held Ling Yue''s hand and said, "empress mother, there will be. Both I and the queen are still young."


    "Yes, the emperor and the queen love each other. The empress sees it in her eyes. The queen takes good care of her body. When the Dragon fetus is born, she will give an explanation to the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty, so you don''t have to listen to the disturbing words." Said the Empress Dowager.


    "Mother, don''t worry, we will work hard." Feng Jue said gently.


    When Feng Jue and Ling Yue left together, the Empress Dowager''s face looked dignified.


    "Is the Empress Dowager worried about the Dragon fetus of the Empress Dowager?" Mother Wen said as she waited on the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager said sadly, "it''s been four or five months since we got married. There''s always no news. The emperor doesn''t accept the imperial concubine. He''s afraid that the courtiers will use this as an excuse to force the emperor. However, several people stare at the position of the harem covetously. The folding of the imperial concubine candidate handed to the mourners has never been broken¡°


    "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. The emperor and Empress Dowager are still young. There will be many children and blessings in the future¡° Mother Wen said.


    "I hope so." Empress Dowager.


    £ª


    Rongyuan hall.


    Ling Yue fell asleep. Feng Jue sat by the Dragon bed, pulled the quilt for her, raised her hand and touched her cheek before she got up and came out.


    "Your Majesty." Forty nine came forward and whispered, "doctor Rong has come back from the Lord Hengqin''s house, waiting to report to the emperor."


    "Yes." Feng Jue didn''t let Rong Taiyi in, but went out.


    "Your Majesty." When he saw the emperor, doctor Rong knelt down.


    "How''s Princess Heng?" Feng Jue asked.


    "Tell the emperor that the princess is in good health and her pulse is stable. She is very good. The emperor can rest assured." Rongtai medical ethics.


    Feng Jue listened, nodded and said, "Prince Youheng will take care of it. The princess will not be wrong."


    "Yes, Prince Heng and the princess raised their eyebrows and sang harmoniously, which is enviable." Rong Taiyi said.


    After a pause, Feng Jue motioned the slaves around to retreat one by one and asked, "where''s the queen? Have you found a way? "


    Hearing Feng Jue''s question, doctor Rong''s face sank and said, "according to the emperor''s instructions, the humble position has been carefully diagnosed for the empress. The empress''s constitution is extremely weak and cold. It''s not easy to succeed in pregnancy..."


    "She was hurt when she was in Qidan..." a burst of pain surged in Feng Jue''s heart.


    What he cares about is not whether Yueer can have children, but the pain she has suffered.


    When the body was in the prime minister''s house, it had already hurt its vitality and did not recover. At that time, it lived in Qidan for a long time. The cold forced into the body, which completely hurt the foundation.


    So now, his whole body is always cold all night. He can''t sleep until he holds it all the time


    It was only after their wedding that he learned that she often couldn''t sleep at night for two or three years.


    After knowing this, Feng Jue was more distressed to Lingyue. It''s also strange that she didn''t take good care of her in Qidan at the beginning, which made her suffer. Now she has become like this


    "Emperor, I will continue to do my best to recuperate the empress. The emperor and empress are still young..." Rong Taiyi didn''t dare to say that Lingyue would be pregnant, so he had to say so.


    Feng Jue nodded and said, "this matter is not allowed to be known by anyone except you and me, including the queen. The Queen''s case, you change other people''s taboo, don''t let others see it. "


    "Yes, I understand. I''ve done it¡° Rongtai medical ethics.


    "Go down¡° Feng Jue raised his hand and said.


    "Yes." Rong Taiyi retired.


    Feng Jue sat on the chair. After a while, he got up and went to the bedroom. He opened the curtain, which made Yue Er frown and turn his body twice.


    Seeing this, he quickly took off his Dragon Robe, got into the quilt and held her in his arms. The warm breath gradually wrapped her body. The expression on her face slowly calmed down and fell asleep.

 Chapter 1578

    Menghua palace.


    The Empress Dowager is pruning flowers in the backyard. The flowers grow luxuriantly. Many rare flowers and plants are collected by Princess Hengqin and sent to the palace.


    Mother Wen and the ladies in waiting waited on them wholeheartedly.


    "How about the Queen''s diet recently?" Asked the Empress Dowager.


    "Back to the empress, the maidservant looked for the imperial dining room. The empress recently prefers sweets. She always adds a dessert after eating every day. The emperor also specially ordered the imperial dining room to make different patterns for each meal every day to meet her appetite." Mother Wen replied.


    After listening, the Empress Dowager paused slightly with the scissors and said, "the emperor really took care of the queen."


    "Yes, the emperor and the queen are examples of couples all over the world. Everyone envies such feelings." Said mother Wen.


    "Such feelings are rare in the imperial family. It is also rare for the emperor to live in the Dragon position without forgetting his original heart." Said the Empress Dowager.


    Which woman doesn''t want her husband''s wholehearted love?


    It''s a pity that if everything is not perfect, there is no movement in the Queen''s belly all day. If this breath is put in her throat, it''s hard to put it down.


    "The emperor is the emperor of Ming Dynasty and the blessing of all the people." Mother Wen arrived.


    After a while, a servant came in and reported, "empress dowager, Lord Lin, Lord song and so on."


    Lord Lin, Lord song?


    After hearing these two names, the Empress Dowager knew their purpose. She frowned slightly and said, "let them wait. It''s important to mourn for the flowers at home."


    The slave listened and was slightly stunned.


    Seeing this, mother Wen said, "the Empress Dowager is going to trim the flower branches now. Don''t come back and let the two adults wait."


    "Yes, yes." The servant hurriedly retired.


    "If you want your daughter to marry into the palace, do everything possible. You have to be able to afford to wait for this time." The Empress Dowager said faintly.


    "Yes, you are right, Empress Dowager." Mother Wen said.


    After pruning the flowers, the Empress Dowager took a short rest. She did it for about two hours before she slowly met the two ministers of Lin and song.


    "Empress Dowager arrives..." when the two courtiers were sleepy, they finally heard this energetic voice, so they quickly stood up and knelt down.


    "Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager glanced at them faintly and said, "the flowers in the garden of AI family are growing too luxuriant now. Recently, it took AI family a lot of time to trim them, which made the two adults wait for a long time."


    After hearing this, Lin Liao hurriedly knelt down and said, "the Empress Dowager is serious. Weichen dare not, Weichen dare not."


    The Empress Dowager smiled and said, "I don''t know why you two adults have been waiting so long?"


    Lord Lin looked at Lord Liao. Lord Liao came forward, bowed and bowed his hands, and said, "tell the empress dowager, Wei Chen and others are here for the sake of the harem."


    "Oh? Does the emperor know you care so much? " The Empress Dowager asked whether she was in a hurry or slow.


    Lin Lin came up and said, "the Empress Dowager is precisely because the emperor does not allow the minister to mention this matter." there is no way for the minister to come to find the Empress Dowager. You have to has the final say of the old man.


    "Do you mean that the emperor must fill the back palace immediately?" Empress Dowager.


    "The emperor and the empress have been married for nearly half a year. Up to now, there is still only the empress in the harem without any concubines. It''s really not very good." Lord Lin said.


    "Yes, empress dowager, the emperor has not had a harem for a long time. For one thing, outsiders think that the queen is arrogant and domineering and does not allow the emperor to accept the imperial concubine, and for the other, they think that the emperor is in poor health. It is damaging the prestige of the royal family." Lord Liao said.


    The Empress Dowager understood that in fact, the two people almost didn''t say "the queen hasn''t given birth for half a year".


    The Empress Dowager restrained herself and asked, "two adults, what have you achieved since the emperor ascended the throne?"


    "The emperor is wise and powerful, has a broad vision of the world, has outstanding political achievements and worries about congenital worries. He is the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, admired by the civil and military forces of the man Dynasty and loved by the people all over the world." Lord Lin said.


    The Empress Dowager nodded and said, "Feng Jue, the emperor, is almost impeccable. Since he ascended the throne, now the National Treasury is full, the world is one, all countries admire him, there is no war at the border, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. Although AI family is the empress dowager, AI family should also say that the emperor''s model of governing the country is much better than that of the former Emperor. He solved the problems left by the former Emperor one by one and worked hard day by day, so as to make the world peaceful and the country peaceful and the people safe¡°


    "Yes, what the Empress Dowager said is very true." The two courtiers nodded again and again.


    "Since the emperor works so hard for state affairs, why can''t your ministers fulfill the emperor''s wishes? The emperor then made up his mind. It''s good for the imperial court, isn''t it? " Said the Empress Dowager.


    "This..."


    "But¡°


    "The emperor and the queen knew each other when they were young, and shared weal and woe with each other. The emperor remembered his promise to the queen. He was only willing to pet the queen. If the previous dynasty forced each other hard, it might not be a blessing for the emperor and the court." The Empress Dowager continued.


    Lin and Liao looked at each other.


    "In fact, not all the men in the world like three wives and four concubines. There are groups of Yingyan. Some people only love once in their life, love one person and be loyal to one person. Our emperor is such a person." The Empress Dowager said passionately.


    Lin and Liao listened and were silent at the same time.


    The Empress Dowager stood up and mother Wen hurried forward.


    "Ai Jia is tired and needs to rest. The two adults will convey the meaning of AI Jia to the emperor. However, although the emperor is the emperor, he was once a bitter child. AI Jia has always loved him. The mourning family will not persecute their son. Please don''t force the mourning family''s son. "


    The Empress Dowager''s words stunned Lin and Liao.


    "Congratulations to you two adults." Mother Wen came forward and bowed.


    "I''m leaving, Empress Dowager. Take care." They knelt down at the same time and said.


    I walked all the way out of Menghua palace.


    "The Empress Dowager''s meaning is also very clear today. She is on the side of the emperor and the queen." Lord Lin said.


    "The Empress Dowager is so powerful that she has moved out of the emperor''s way of being a king. In terms of mother and son''s affection, it seems that we ministers are not dedicated enough to what the emperor wants." Lord Liao said.


    "According to Lord Liao, what should we do now? It''s really bad to force the emperor to take the imperial concubine. After all, we are all ministers, and the emperor is the emperor." Lord Lin said, and worried about his daughter.


    "Lord Lin, with all due respect, if the emperor only dotes on the empress, even if he makes AI into the palace as a concubine, I''m afraid it''s no different from being in the cold palace. Does Lord Lin really want to ruin his daughter''s life?" Lord Liao said.

 Chapter 1579

    "Although I hope my daughter will become a concubine in the palace, I naturally pay more attention to her happiness." Lord Lin sighed, "but since she first saw the emperor, she fell in love with the emperor at first sight, thinking day and night, and made many poems and women for the emperor


    Workers also said to give them to the emperor. At that time, the emperor was still king Ming''an. "


    "Ling AI is really infatuated with the emperor. It''s a pity that the emperor has only the queen in his eyes. No one can tolerate it." Liao Da humanitarian¡° In fact, this is secondary and the most important thing is... "Lord Lin looked around and said in a low voice," the empress is the adoptive daughter of Princess Anguo. Naturally, everything is towards her mother. Moreover, when the former Emperor was in power, Princess Anguo had the right to throw herself into the ruling and opposition, and


    At the beginning, regardless of the danger, she vigorously supported the emperor to ascend the throne. If this continues, she is afraid that Princess Anguo will intervene in the government in the future. Such a historical lesson is not without. Think of Princess Taiping of Tang. "¡° But in my opinion, in fact, the more important worry lies in the Hengqin palace. Princess Anguo is a woman after all, and she is no longer young, and has no children under her knees. The Hengqin palace is different. The queen has a deep relationship with the Hengqin princess, and Prince Heng has a long history


    One son and one daughter. Now the princess Hengqin is pregnant, so it is inevitable that the royal palace will be dominant. " Lord Liao said anxiously.


    "However, this is not the time to continue to persuade the emperor and princess. Wait for the opportunity." Lin Da humanitarian.


    "Look, the only excuse to wait is whether the queen has a dragon fetus." Lord Liao''s eyes sank slightly¡° It''s been half a year, but there''s no movement in the Queen''s belly. It''s really suspicious, but I privately asked the imperial doctor familiar with Taiji hospital. The imperial doctor Rong, who is responsible for the Queen''s body, showed him the Queen''s list. Everything is normal, no problem


    There''s a problem. "


    "Let''s wait and see. I always think there''s something wrong with the queen."


    After the two said these words, they returned to their own house.


    As soon as Lord Lin returned to the house, his daughter Lin Zhiran hurried over, bowed to her father and asked, "father, what does the Empress Dowager say? The emperor is filial and will listen to the Empress Dowager. "


    Lord Lin raised his hand and said, "I''m a little tired of being a father."


    "Father, can''t you say... The Empress Dowager can''t move the emperor?" Lin Zhiran''s heart sank.


    "Zhiran, take it easy and don''t be impatient. When the time is ripe, there will be a chance..." Lin Dahan said, "hum, what kind of magic did the queen use? Even the Empress Dowager can''t take her. Father, you think of a way. Her daughter wants to go into the palace and see. I don''t believe her admiration for the emperor will exceed her daughter." Lin Zhiran


    Not satisfied, he asked his father¡° No, now the Empress Dowager and the emperor have a very obvious meaning. They both protect the queen. If you accidentally break into trouble, your father can''t guarantee you. You must not act rashly. " Lord Lin immediately rejected it


    My daughter''s idea.


    Lin Zhiran failed to do so. She angrily went back to her room and smashed all the vases in the room to the ground. The servant girls stood at the door and dared not approach.


    As she smashed, she said, "which emperor in the past dynasties is not from the three palaces and six courtyards, but now the queen has monopolized the emperor. It''s really against the group training. It''s too domineering¡°


    She didn''t stop until she fell tired. Seeing this, the servant girls hurried in to clean up. She sat in a chair, her whole body fluctuated with anger, and a way to relieve her anger gradually came out of her mind.


    "Qiufeng, go and find me some white cloth and cotton wool¡°


    "White cloth, second lady, what do you want white cloth for?" The autumn wind was startled and asked.


    "Don''t ask so much, just go." Lin Zhiran said displeased.


    "... yes, miss two." Qiufeng hurriedly turned around and went to get white cloth, cotton wool and needles.


    Lin Zhiran picked up the cloth and needle and gradually showed a cold feeling in the bottom of his eyes. Then he bowed his head and sewed it one needle at a time. When the finished product was sewed, the autumn wind was startled.


    "Second young lady, this is..." the two young ladies sewed a witch and insect villain.


    "Bring pen and ink." Lin Zhiran said, "I''ll write the Queen''s name and birth date."


    Qiufeng hurriedly knelt down and said, "the second young lady can''t do it. You can use other methods to calm down. It would be bad if the news leaked out."


    "No, other methods are difficult to reduce my hatred. Don''t worry, I''m just playing. When my anger disappears, I''ll throw it away." Lin Zhiran said.


    "... second lady, you should destroy it quickly and throw it away." The autumn wind trembled.


    "I see. You go." Lin Zhiran raised her hand and said. When the autumn wind left, Lin Zhiran suddenly felt a chill in the bottom of his eyes. He took the pen and ink and wrote down the eight characters of his name and birthday on the white villain, fixed the position of his heart and vein, and slowly took the sharp embroidery needle and stabbed it in the white villain''s eyes one by one


    His eyes, heart and mouth murmured, "Lian Yue, stab you, stab you! It was not you that time. The one the emperor loved was me. Now why should I wait for him here? "


    It turned out that Lin Zhiran fell in love with Ling Yuer about two or three years ago, but Ling Yuer didn''t know.


    After stabbing the villain everywhere, she was relieved.


    However, this is nothing. She must think of another way to get close to the emperor, so that the emperor has to accept her as a concubine.


    Under what circumstances did the emperor have to accept her?


    Lin Zhiran''s eyes flashed a thought.


    £ª


    Hengqin palace.


    Princess Anguo visited in person and sent a rare tonic to Lian Siyue.


    "Now that you are pregnant, it''s inconvenient to go to the palace often." Princess angoo looked at her belly, which looked like the moon had not raised yet, and said.


    "It''s not suitable to walk around in the first three months. Now there''s still some time to go in three months. When you''re four months old, you''re going to go to the palace to greet the Empress Dowager and the empress." Even like the moon¡° In addition to the emperor, you are the elder sister. Knowing that you are pregnant and want to come, you should not go out of the palace because you have been married to the emperor for only half a year. " Princess Ann cup lid slide


    Pass the cup and say¡° The princess is the mother of the empress. Besides the emperor, the most important person in her heart should be the princess. When the princess took the empress as her adoptive daughter, I told her so, and she listened to it at that time. " Even like


    Yue said.


    An imperceptible smile swung from the tip of Princess Anguo''s eyes, "you and I are the backing of the queen. With our protection, she can enjoy the back seat."¡° But... Not everyone wants that. " Even like the moon, the tone is cold.

 Chapter 1580

    "But... Not everyone hopes so." Even the tone of the moon was cold.


    The smile on Princess Anguo''s face gradually faded away and said, "the emperor only wanted to stay with the queen, but the Minister of civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty refused. He was intent on finding the fault of the queen again. Today, Lin Liao and his two ministers went to the Menghua palace to ask the Empress Dowager to be the master and begged the emperor to accept the imperial concubine. The Empress Dowager knew the emperor''s intention and forced them back, But... It''s not a long-term plan. "


    "When the emperor made a concubine, there was no peace in the harem, fighting and calculating. But if the Emperor didn''t accept the concubine, the emperor and the queen didn''t have peace either." Even like the moon.


    "Simply, the emperor and the queen are sincere to each other, but it''s a pity... There has been no news in yue''er''s belly..." Princess Anguo said.


    Even Yueyue''s eyes were slightly heavy. Everyone was looking at it, which made Yueer move in her belly, but she didn''t care about it. She just wanted to know the real situation of her sister.


    Although Feng Jue didn''t say it, she had a hunch that something must have happened.


    At night, she lay in bed and never closed her eyes. As soon as Feng Yunzheng woke up, she found that she was still looking at the bed curtain with her eyes open. She stretched out her hand, took her into her arms, kissed her on his forehead, and asked softly, "the moon is worrying the moon."


    "The eldest sister is like a mother. In lingyueer''s marriage, I''m in a hurry to be a sister. I shouldn''t promise her to marry the emperor and push her into a situation of being attacked behind her back. It''s my fault." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "You also know the temperament of the two of them. If they identify each other, how can others control them? Needless to say, Yuer likes the emperor since childhood. The emperor has lived and died with her, and will make Yuer integrate into the blood as early as possible." Feng Yunzheng patted her on the back and said, "like you and me, who can stop it?"


    "But let yue''er now..."


    "In fact, I talked to the Emperor today. When I came back, I saw you say that the back waist was a little swollen, so I thought I would talk to you in detail tomorrow." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "What did the emperor say?" Lian Xiangyue held Feng Yunzheng''s hand and said.


    Feng Yunzheng said about Lingyue''s current physical condition, "at present, she is in recuperation. The emperor takes good care of lingyue''er and makes her happy every day. These gossip outside didn''t reach her ears. She eats and drinks very well."


    Lian Xiangyue said, "she should have noticed it long ago, just to keep the emperor from worrying. Pretend nothing. Don''t you and I understand her character?"


    Fengyun Zhengwei said, "yes, she never wants to bring annoyance to others. I''m afraid she already knows the atmosphere in the palace."


    "Yun Zheng, I''m going to the Palace tomorrow. My current physical condition is very stable." Lian Xiangyue said that she had to see a lot of things in person before she could rest assured.


    Ling Yueer is not used to those calculations and fights in the back palace. Although she is the only one in the back palace, who knows?


    "I want to see you with my own eyes, so I can rest assured. Let doctor Rong wait in the mother''s harem in advance." Feng Yunzheng soon made detailed arrangements.


    The next day, even the moon entered the palace, and Le Yan went together.


    "Sister..." let the slaves go down and left Yue Yan alone. So Yue hurried to hold her hand like the moon and said, "you''re pregnant. You should have a good rest in the house."


    "My body is very good. It doesn''t matter. Besides, it''s boring to stay in the house all the time. So I took Le Yan into the palace to see you." Even the moon held Lingyue''s hand, and they sat down together.


    "That''s good. I think you suffered a lot when you gave birth to Chengjun and Wanjun in the past. I hope you can have a smooth pregnancy." It reminds the moon of the scream when she was born the first child, and she still has lingering palpitations.


    "Speaking of it, Cheng Jun and WAN Jun are more than two years old. Time flies." Even the Moon said, I don''t know if it''s always happy and satisfied now, so I think time is much faster than before.


    "Yes, the emperor and I have been married for half a year. Although I used to be a princess, you know, sister, I can''t be liked by the first emperor at all. As a queen, I was not used to this transformation of identity at the beginning. Fortunately, the emperor is used to it now. " Ling Yue said, his eyes flashed a dim, "but I can''t do anything for him, not even have a child."


    Even the moon trembled slightly in her heart. She thought right, so that the moon really knew everything.


    "What did Rong Taiyi say?" She asked.


    "The emperor won''t let Dr. Rong say it, but I''m with him every day. Why don''t I know what he''s worried about? One day, when Dr. Rong came to see me, I pretended to sleep. In fact, I got up to hide and eavesdrop. Dr. Rong said that my body was hurt and it was difficult to get pregnant. Even if I was conditioned, I had little hope. " The moon bowed her head and said, "I think it''s all arranged by God. I can''t force it."


    "Don''t lose heart. Doctor Rong has been recuperating and protecting the fetus for the imperial concubine for more than 30 years. I haven''t seen anything. You''ll get better if you take good care of it according to his instructions." Lian Xiangyue said.


    Ling Yue shook her head and said, "I thought my sister''s child was my child. Even if I wasn''t pregnant, there were so many children around me. But if I wasn''t pregnant, the emperor and the Empress Dowager would be in trouble. The ministers in the court didn''t make sense in front of the emperor. They had already gone to the Empress Dowager. Once or twice, the Empress Dowager could decide to send those ministers for me, For a long time, it will only embarrass her. Elder sister, do you want me to persuade the emperor to accept the imperial concubine? "


    When she asked this, her voice trembled and her hand grasped the skirt of her dress.


    "Make the moon..." Lian yuerou said, "things haven''t come to the worst yet. Don''t be so pessimistic. You know the emperor better than I do. Will he promise?"


    "If I speak, he will be sad." Ling Yue said.


    "Those officials who forced the emperor to accept the imperial concubine should pay more attention. They said that Lord Lin of the household department, who has a daughter to be married at home, must be eyeing the imperial concubine. I don''t know what tricks will be used." Lian Xiangyue said.


    She once walked all the way from the tip of the knife. I don''t know how much she has seen these overt and covert dramas, especially when it involves the former dynasty and the harem. It''s a deep pool and can''t see to the end.


    "I have seen Lord Lin Zhiran''s daughter, Lin Zhiran. My sister is right. She has already secretly promised her love to the emperor. I had a dispute with her before Prince Heng''s blessing came out of the cabinet. The reason is also because of the emperor." Make the moon remember that one.


    "Next month is the Empress Dowager''s birthday. The Lin family will enter the palace to celebrate. At that time, you should be careful¡° Even the moon told me.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''ve dealt with Lin Zhiran. I know her a little." The moon was relieved.

 Chapter 1581

    "You and the emperor are not an ordinary couple, so it''s lucky for the emperor to favor you alone. Countless women can''t ask for it, but it also makes you the target of public criticism.


    Ling Yueer, you should firmly remember that you are no longer the little princess in the past, and you are not the little sister around your sister. You are the queen and the head of the harem. As you said, your business is not only your business, but also the business of the emperor, the Empress Dowager, and even the business of Prince Heng''s house and Princess Anguo''s house. You have a heavy responsibility to pull one hair and move the whole body. Do you understand? "


    Lian Xiangyue knew that this sister was not as cruel as her. Even if she had been pushed to the abyss, she could not be cruel to people. However, as her eldest sister, she had to let her understand these things, so she made a special trip to the palace and told her again.


    Ling Yue nodded, "what my sister said, I may not understand in the past, but I have understood a lot and seen through a lot since I became a queen. Don''t worry, my sister. I understand what the word queen means."


    Lian Xiangyue nodded, "that''s good, I believe you."


    After coming out of Changchun palace, Lian Xiangyue led Le Yan to see the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager was very happy to see her own daughter-in-law. She said something considerate and ate lunch with her. During the period, doctor Rong also came by to feel her pulse. In the afternoon, Feng Yunzheng also came from the political affairs hall, and the later husband and wife were ready to leave the palace.


    But before leaving the palace, Lian Xiangyue went to Rongyuan hall again.


    When Feng Jue saw Lian Xiangyue, he immediately ordered Mammy to give him a seat and tea.


    "Thank you for your grace." Lian Yueh sat down and said with a smile.


    "The queen was very happy to know you were coming. She asked people to prepare early." Feng Jue said, talking to Lian Xiangyue, and his tone was always respectful.


    "Emperor, can you promise me one thing?" Lian Xiangyue suddenly knelt down and said.


    "Sister, get up quickly. You are pregnant. Whatever you do, just sit and say." Feng Jue hurriedly stepped forward, lifted Lian Yueh up and said.


    "OK." Lian Yueyi sat down, looked at Feng Jue and said, "I want the emperor to promise me that no matter when or what, the emperor will stand beside Ling Yueer, trust her unconditionally and protect her."


    "OK." Without hesitation, Feng Jue immediately agreed.


    This is also the promise he made to Lingyue silently in his heart at the time of the wedding. Even if his sister didn''t remind him, he would stick to it to the end.


    "But after all, you are the emperor, and you will have a time when you can''t help yourself." Even like the moon.


    "Sister..."


    "I know what the emperor wants. The emperor will eventually have his own way." Even like the moon, his face showed a smile.


    "Sister..." Feng Jue looked at Lian Yueh with deep eyes and said, "I thought I would always live behind you, but later, things were unpredictable. Looking back, I stepped up to today''s position step by step. I am the king of a country, but there is a corner in my heart. I will always belong to Lian Jue and will not change in this life."


    After Lian Xiangyue left Rongyuan hall, she couldn''t help looking back. How many people have been crazy about this magnificent palace, how many have been maimed by flesh and blood, and how many have lost Qingqing''s life.


    £ª


    Lin Fu.


    A sedan chair went out of the door and went all the way to Jiuhua temple. After the sedan chair fell, the servant girl bent down and out of the sedan chair came a graceful young lady.


    "Miss, Jiuhua temple is here." The servant girl said.


    Lin Zhiran looked up and said, "it''s worthy of its reputation. Jiuhua temple is worthy of its reputation. Qiufeng, today we have to kneel down sincerely and give enough sesame oil money."


    "Yes, don''t worry, miss. It was ready early in the morning according to your instructions." Servant girl Qiu Feng said.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Zhiran seemed to be in a good mood. With the help of the servant girl, she entered the temple. Immediately, a little master came up and said, "Amitabha, the benefactor is the second miss of Lin house."


    "Little Shifu has good eyesight. This is our second miss. Please lead the way. Our Miss wants to see Abbot Jiufang." The autumn wind bowed and said.


    "Second lady, please follow me." The little master folded his hands and said.


    "Please." Lin Zhiran nodded slightly and walked in with the little monk.


    At this moment, a pair of eyes looked at Lin Zhiran''s back and narrowed slightly, revealing a touch of depth. The hand touched the position of her chin and said, "this woman can have a good chat. Maybe she can help me."


    Lin Zhiran visited Abbot Jiufang and asked the abbot to bless her.


    "What do you want, benefactor?" Abbot Jiufang asked.


    "Marriage." Lin Zhiran said.


    Nine square fingers crossed the beads one by one, and the words were chanted, "what the female benefactor asks is not marriage."


    Lin Zhiran was slightly stunned. "What did Abbot say?"


    "Benefactor, you are ambitious. Why do you want to marry?" Abbot Jiufang is unfathomable.


    "The master is really clever." Lin Zhiran smiled deeply and said, "since you see that what I really want is not marriage, can you please bless me?"


    "Amitabha." The abbot nine folded his hands and slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Zhiran left, he was unhappy and said, "the abbot of the nine sides is really inhuman. I am willing to donate so much sesame oil money, but I won''t chant scriptures for me day and night¡°


    "Shh, young lady, keep your voice down. This is a quiet place of Buddhism. Young lady, don''t offend the Bodhisattva¡° Qiu Feng hurriedly reminded me.


    Lin Zhiran looked back at the temple and said, "those who wish to cross me will be Bodhisattvas. If I can''t achieve what I want, what can I do respectfully¡°


    "Miss..." Qiu Feng was so frightened that he knelt down. "Don''t blame the Bodhisattva. Don''t blame the Bodhisattva. My miss sincerely respects the Bodhisattva. It''s just a quick talk..."


    "In fact, I think this lady is right. It''s better to ask for yourself." At this time, a faint voice came.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Zhiran turned around and saw a woman in a low-key dress standing in front of her,


    Lin Zhiran looked at her, frowned and said, "who are you? Miss Ben doesn''t know you. Who allowed you to talk to miss Ben without permission? "


    Seeing Lin Zhiran''s attitude, the woman smiled mysteriously and said, "Miss didn''t know me in the past, but I can help Miss achieve her wishes."


    Lin Zhiran suddenly became more alert and said coldly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, autumn wind, let''s go¡°


    She also only said the truth out of her mouth, and hurriedly took the autumn wind to the sedan chair and left.


    The woman looked at the direction of the sedan chair and said, "Miss Lin, if you want to know me, you can come here again. I''m waiting for Miss Lin¡°


    "Inexplicable¡° Lin Zhiran said.


    The woman watched her fade out of sight.


    At this time, a young man came over and said, "we are too abrupt. How can she believe it?"

 Chapter 1582

    At this time, a young man came over and said, "we are too abrupt. How can she believe it? I don''t think she is completely brainless."


    "We don''t have much time. Do you think there is any other way?" The woman said, "besides, I have observed the second miss of the Lin family for some time. Although she is not a person who has no brain to make use of, she is ambitious. As long as a prey has ambition, she has the opportunity to control it. Although Miss Lin refuses to meet me today, she remembers me and will think of today when necessary."


    "I hope so." The man said.


    The woman looked at him and said, "you have to have a suitable identity in Kyoto to make friends with these dignitaries in the capital. The so-called know yourself and know the enemy. When we get close to them, we can inquire about the news in the inner court of the imperial palace."


    The man thought for a moment and said, "how about doing business?"


    "Business?" The woman pondered for a moment and said, "those officials need money. When we open the door to do business, we have to pay taxes to the government. Once we come and go, we can attract those greedy people, and our plan can be carried out step by step. It is feasible to do business."


    "Yes, I''ll make some useful people first." The man bowed slightly and said.


    "Do you have any eye-catching people?" Asked the woman.


    "There is a man named Qi Yan who just came to Kyoto from Qizhou. He also wants to gain a foothold in Kyoto. His family is rich and is a second ancestor¡° The man said.


    "Qizhou? So far? Since you have a rich family, why do you go to Kyoto to start over? There must be a reason for this. If you find out, you may be able to make use of it. We don''t have any advantages in Kyoto, but one thing is that we must try our best to master the affairs of everyone we contact and make use of the critical moment. The same is true of Qi Yan¡° Said the woman.


    "Yes, you can rest assured that I will inquire clearly." The man said.


    The woman looked in the direction of Jiuhua temple, folded her hands, bowed and said, "may everything be smooth and you and I be safe."


    £ª


    Back to Lin''s house.


    Lin Zhiran ate some dinner at will. She was a little silent. After telling her grandmother and others about peace, she went back to her room. Mrs. Lin thought she was tired after going to Jiuhua temple, so she ordered the kitchen to cook some health porridge and send it to her.


    Lin Zhiran sat at the table. The porridge in the bowl never moved. Qiu Feng spoke to her, but she didn''t hear it. She also disliked Qiu Feng''s noise and sent her away.


    Lin Zhiran thought about being rejected by Abbot Jiufang today. He was still upset, but he thought of the strange woman.


    "Who is that man? Why do you say that to me as if you know my thoughts and purpose? " Lin Zhiran said to herself, "she said she could help me. She must have come prepared. Could it be that the Queen''s people deliberately came to test, or that her father''s sworn enemy in officialdom wanted to deliberately frame me, my father and our Lin family."


    The more Lin Zhiran thought about it, the more he felt that the man had a different purpose.


    "In any case, this person can''t get close. If you see him next time, you should stay away."


    £ª


    A month later, the Empress Dowager''s birthday arrived.


    Although the Empress Dowager is not the emperor''s mother, the mother and son have always been harmonious and have deep feelings. This is the first birthday of the Empress Dowager after the emperor ascended the throne. Therefore, the emperor ordered the house of interior a month ago to make good arrangements for this birthday banquet.


    Royal relatives and officials above grade III are eligible to attend the birthday banquet only.


    However, Princess Hengqin couldn''t go to the palace to celebrate her birthday, because her back was a little sore these days. The Empress Dowager learned about it and said nothing to let her come and asked her to have a good life in the house


    On the Lin family''s side, since Lin Zhiran knew that she had the opportunity to enter the palace half a month ago, she practiced her piano skills and dance skills hard, and invited famous technicians from Kyoto to give advice.


    Because, according to the usual practice in previous years, there will be opportunities to perform at the birthday banquet of the empress dowager, the queen, or the emperor. Lin Zhiran vowed to seize the opportunity and make a blockbuster.


    The emperor refused her two or three years ago. Now goodbye. If you see her reborn, you will look at her with new eyes. Maybe, thinking so, she will practice harder.


    At the same time, she also went to Jingxi ready-made clothes shop to order a set of clothes early. On the day she entered the palace, Qiufeng looked straight and said, "the second young lady is so beautiful. When she wore the clothes on the second young lady, she brought her own fairy spirit and made people look straight."


    Lin Zhiran made a circle in front of the bronze mirror. The water blue skirt floated, "how about later?"


    Qiu Feng scratched his head and said, "I''ve never seen the empress, but I''ve heard others say that the emperor loves the empress''s face most, ah..."


    Qiufeng knew he had said something wrong and hurriedly knelt down. "Second miss, maidservant, maidservant said something wrong. Second miss is the most beautiful."


    However, unexpectedly, Lin Zhiran was not angry, but showed a smile on her face, "haven''t you heard of it? Men in this world are fond of the new and tired of the old. Even if the emperor loves the Queen''s face most, I want the queen to understand that the emperor is not alone¡°


    The autumn wind was surprised, "second lady, what are you going to do? The master told me to take you and the third young master into the palace to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet. Remember to keep your duty and don''t mess around. "


    After hearing this, Lin Zhiran looked unhappy and said, "Qiufeng, are you my servant or not? Why do you always stand from my father''s point of view every word?"


    "Second young lady, no, no, the maidservant is naturally loyal to second young lady, but..."


    "That''s it. Since you are loyal to me, you must obey my orders. The rest is not your choice. I will consider it myself." Lin Zhiran said.


    "Yes, I see." The autumn wind lowered his head.


    "The second young lady, the master and the third young master are ready to go. The master asks you to go there immediately." At this time, Lord Lin sent someone.


    "I see. I''ll be right there." Lin Zhiran, led by the autumn wind, went outside and got on the sedan chair with his father and brother.


    The sedan chair was walking on the road. Lin Zhiran reached into her sleeve and gently touched the smooth bottle. It was the treasure she spent half a month looking for. This time, she relied on it. She pushed the bottle into her sleeve and showed a faint smile on her face.


    "Queen, I will never let you enjoy the emperor''s favor alone." She said word by word.


    "Ah!" Just then, her sedan chair suddenly bumped twice. She was so frightened that she cried out softly, and then said in a tight voice, "what happened?"


    "Second lady, someone accidentally bumped into the sedan chair." The autumn wind said outside.


    "Bump?" Lin Zhiran whispered, "what bad luck!"

 Chapter 1583

    She said, slightly opened a corner of the car curtain and looked out. She saw a young man touching his forehead. The boy on one side was carefully examining him and asked anxiously, "young master, are you all right? Don''t be so worried."


    "No problem, no problem, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Qi Yan covered his forehead and apologized to the Lin family''s sedan chair.


    "Be careful, be careful." After apologizing, they left together.


    Lin Zhiran puts down the curtain of the sedan chair and doesn''t care about it anymore. The sedan chair continues to move forward and finally stops at the Zhengyang gate.


    Many people entered the palace today, so some sedan chairs were stopped here and are being inspected one by one, but one sedan chair did not accept the inspection and was released directly.


    "Whose sedan chair is that?" She asked.


    Qiufeng looked over there and said, "second lady, it''s Princess Anguo."


    Princess Ann? It was her. No wonder there was no need to check. This is a strange woman who helped two generations of emperors ascend the throne. No one in Beijing has such merit and experience.


    If Princess Anguo could help her, how good would it be?


    Unfortunately, even Princess Anguo is also the adoptive mother of the queen.


    "She and her sister, Princess Hengqin, really have a good means. They have long recognized the invitation with Princess Anguo and the Queen''s position that can''t be shaken now. If the queen is someone else, how can the emperor be so confident that he doesn''t accept the princess?" Lin Zhiran thought and felt that God was unfair to her.


    With this feeling, Lin Zhiran finally entered the palace.


    The Empress Dowager''s feast was grand and gorgeous. The festive atmosphere permeated every corner of the palace. The people who came to the palace to celebrate their birthday broke their heads and offered gifts to win the favor of the Empress Dowager and the emperor.


    After entering the palace, Lin Zhiran and her father went to see Aunt Feng first


    However, Lin Zhiran is not very keen, because since the death of the former Emperor, the original Princess Feng de has become Princess Feng today, but it doesn''t help her much to live in the back palace.


    After leaving Princess Feng''s palace, the two parents entered the main hall. After entering, Lin Zhiran separated from her father. Lord Lin went to the male guest seat, while she went to the female guest seat. Led by the eunuch and the palace maid, she sat down in the corresponding position.


    She looked around. Today, all the women of her age were dressed up meticulously and exchanged greetings with each other. Some had hidden expectations and yearnings on their faces.


    Only Lin Zhiran did not participate. She sat alone with a faint ironic smile on her face. She knew that there was only one person they expected, the emperor.


    "The emperor arrived, the Empress Dowager arrived, and the queen arrived..."


    Just then, a voice sounded outside the hall. The Empress Dowager came in with the emperor and the queen holding hands.


    Suddenly, the officials and their families knelt on the ground and shouted, "long live the emperor, long live the empress dowager, long live the empress dowager, and long live the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager''s face showed a kind smile. She was very happy. The whole person looked energetic. After entering the seat, she raised her hand and said, "get up."


    "Thank the empress dowager, thank the emperor." The people got up and said in unison.


    Feng Jue motioned slightly to the empress dowager, then took the Queen''s hand and looked back at her, which made Yue''s face smile.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Zhiran held his hands tightly, and his jealousy was like a raging tide.


    Why, why does this person who has lost his mother''s family get everything everyone wants?


    The emperor''s favor, the Empress Dowager''s favoritism, the care of Hengqin palace and the protection of Princess Anguo


    She got all this by herself.


    "Today is the Empress Dowager''s birthday. The queen and I are very happy. Our husband and wife jointly send the Empress Dowager a set of Buddhas who can prolong her life immeasurably, eight immortals offering longevity bowls, longevity jade bottles, Wannian Ruyi jade cups, and the metal Magic Lotus Sutra copied by the queen." Feng Jue said, and forty-nine motioned the maids to walk past the Empress Dowager one by one with these birthday gifts.


    The Empress Dowager was very happy to see her and said, "it''s difficult for the emperor and queen to be filial. In particular, the queen also copied the scriptures by hand. AI''s heart was very moved."


    "If only my mother liked it." Feng Jue is sincere to the Empress Dowager.


    "The birthday gifts of the emperor and the queen are very important. They are more precious than anything." At this time, Princess Anguo stood up and said, "the emperor''s filial piety is an example for the people all over the world."


    "Long live the emperor." The crowd shouted again, and Lin Zhiran knelt in the crowd, but her eyes looked straight at Ling Yue''s stomach. She was spoiled, but she had no children for half a year. The emperor''s upper body was strong. The problem must lie with the queen. She vowed to find the reason.


    At this time, Ling Yue''s eyes suddenly looked over and looked at each other with Lin Zhiran. Lin Zhiran was slightly stunned and hurriedly lowered his head. He was a little nervous.


    Then, some important Royal relatives and relatives presented birthday gifts in public, while the rest were directly handed over to the warehouse for counting after the birthday banquet.


    "The birthday banquet officially begins!" Forty nine high channel.


    The voice fell, like a fairy coming down to earth. Several slim court dancers came to the center of the hall in the quiet and beautiful music.


    While eating the birthday banquet, the people watched, singing and dancing, which showed the Royal mother''s kindness and filial piety, and the harmony between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    After counting the songs, someone suggested, "empress dowager, emperor, for today''s birthday banquet, many official ladies present today have also prepared a program to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday. Why don''t you let them help?"


    Feng Jue glanced at the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager nodded. Feng Jue said, "then it''s arranged and presented one by one."


    "There''s a treasure in AI''s house. It''s a gift from the emperor. I''ll choose someone to give it today." The Empress Dowager motioned to mother Wen to take out an emerald Ruyi given by Emperor Zhou chengdi.


    I saw that the jade was crystal clear and exquisite, emitting a luxurious luster.


    "Yes." Everyone at the bottom responded and wanted to get this precious jade Ruyi. Lin Zhiran showed an expression of determination on his face.


    "Let''s start now." The queen signaled to the moon.


    Then, the noble women tried their best to show their enchanting posture, saying that they wished the Empress Dowager''s birthday, but those eyes were clearly Feng Jue.


    They all know that there is only one queen in the harem, so they all want to take advantage of this rare opportunity to win the favor of the emperor. It''s best for the emperor to be excited and bring it into the harem right now.


    However, no matter how hard they tried, and no matter how moving the performance was, the emperor''s expression was always calm and cold, and his eyes never stopped on anyone. Even more often, he looked at the queen.

 Chapter 1584

    When it was Lin Zhiran''s turn to perform, she didn''t immediately come forward, but first nodded to her father. Lord Lin motioned to the people outside the hall to bring in something the size of a table and put it in the center of the hall. At a glance, it turned out to be a lotus platform, which was shining.


    "This is..." the Empress Dowager''s face showed a puzzled expression.


    Lin Zhiran walked slowly to the center of the hall, gracefully saluted and said, "the empress dowager, the emperor and her courtiers have specially built a pure gold lotus platform for the Empress Dowager''s birthday."


    As she spoke, she couldn''t help looking at Feng Jue, but Feng Jue''s eyes were slightly cold and didn''t look at her.


    Lin Zhiran continued, "empress dowager, the minister''s daughter made this pure gold lotus platform to offer you a dance."


    At this time, the people in the hall began to talk.


    "It is said that the lotus picking dance is the one that Yao Niang, the concubine of Li Yu, the empress of the Southern Tang Dynasty, is best at. It is a lotus picking dance adapted from the artistic conception of the lotus picking song by Wang Changling of the Tang Dynasty. It is praised as" flying Immortals outside the sky and growing lotus step by step. Once, he suddenly thought he wanted Yao Niang to dance on the lotus, so he asked the Ministry of work to build a huge lotus platform with gold. After the lotus platform was completed, Yao Niang danced for Li Yu on the lotus platform, just like Lingbo fairy. Miss Lin''s Lotus platform is much smaller than Yao''s Lotus platform and can only accommodate one person. Does Miss Lin want to dance lotus picking dance on this lotus platform and present it to the Empress Dowager? " Mrs. Han stood up and said.


    "Yes, but neither." Lin Zhiran said.


    "What is it? I''m curious. " Asked the Empress Dowager.


    "Empress dowager, what the minister''s daughter will perform today is the dance of picking lotus and flying swallow." Lin Zhiran said firmly.


    "The mourning family of picking lotus knows that picking lotus and flying swallow is to combine the lotus picking dance of Yao Niang with the flying swallow in Zhao Feiyan''s palm?" Said the Empress Dowager.


    Lin Zhiran saluted slightly and motioned to the musicians on both sides. A piece of music sounded. Lin Zhiran climbed lightly onto the lotus platform, spread out her hands and danced lightly in her sleeves.


    She sang in a gentle whisper.


    Wu Ji Yueyan, Princess of Chu, competed for lotus boat water wet clothes.? When they came, Pukou flowers welcomed them in. After picking them, they were sent home in the first month of the river.? The lotus leaf skirt is cut in one color, and the hibiscus opens to both sides of the face.? I couldn''t see it when I entered the pool. I felt someone coming when I heard the song.


    While singing slowly, she danced beautifully on the square inch lotus platform. She was as light as a swallow. When she danced, she was as light as a lotus, swaying and looking down. She was beautiful and moving. She combined lotus picking dance with flying swallow dance seamlessly.


    The people were crazy. Their eyes fell straight on Lin Zhiran. They held their breath in the hall and were attracted by her dance.


    Even Lord Lin didn''t expect that her daughter''s dancing skills had been refined to such a degree. Lin Zhiran danced heartily. In order to dance this lotus picking and flying swallow dance that can startle four people, she spent all her time practicing to show her best self in front of the Emperor today.


    Her eyes always fell on Feng Jue''s body, tightly, never left half a minute.


    Her sight was so hot that even Ling Yue noticed it. She was stunned. Two or three years later, Lin Zhiran still didn''t give up on Lian Jue. No, not only didn''t give up, but her emotion became stronger and her desire became stronger.


    This makes Yue feel uncomfortable. Lin Zhiran''s eyes are like a bayonet, which makes her uncomfortable.


    "..." at this moment, a pair of warm hands suddenly stretched out and held her hand. The hand secretly used its strength and felt like pulling her into her arms.


    She was slightly stunned, turned her head, and ran into the deep eyes of Feng Jue. Her heart jumped slightly.


    "It''s not good-looking. I don''t like it. I don''t want to see it." He pulled her closer, put his other hand across her waist and said with a trace of impatience.


    "Huh?" The moon''s eyes were wide open. She had never seen the Phoenix formula as an emperor show such a bored look.


    "Eleven, pinch it for me." He held her hand, put her hand back on his wrist, and motioned to make Yue pinch her hand.


    "Emperor..."


    "Pinch it quickly. It''s a headache." Feng Jue''s voice was very small, like being coquettish, and her body was leaning against the queen.


    Ling Yue was originally tight, but he was like a lying child, so she couldn''t refuse. Then he covered up his broad Dragon Robe and quietly squeezed his wrist for the emperor on the hall.


    Feng Jue felt her soft fingers moving on him and felt particularly comfortable. The irritable mood slowly dispersed and her eyebrows gradually stretched.


    "Like a child." The month helplessly pinched and said.


    "Well." Feng Jue closed her eyes and nodded.


    On the lotus platform, Lin Zhiran''s eyes didn''t leave Feng Jue. She wanted to seduce the soul. She looked straight and passed love to him.


    Originally, the emperor seemed to be looking at her, so she jumped bravely and had more information. But gradually, she felt that the Emperor didn''t look at her at all, because he didn''t seem to move and didn''t seem to be watching her performance. Everyone in the hall was crazy, but he didn''t respond.


    At the back, the emperor suddenly said something to the queen and never saw her again.


    Then, the Emperor didn''t know what he said to the queen. He leaned slightly against the queen.


    "Ah..." she was restless and upset. Suddenly, her foot slipped and her whole body deviated. She slipped down from the lotus platform and fell to the ground. She was extremely embarrassed.


    "Zhiran..." seeing this, Lord Lin hurriedly shouted and shouted.


    "Ah..." suddenly, the scene was in an uproar and talked about it one after another.


    "It seems that although Miss Lin''s idea is ingenious, her dancing skills still can''t reach the superb realm of Yao Niang and Zhao Feiyan."


    "It''s hard to reach the lotus picking dance. Do you want to learn Zhao Feiyan''s palm dance too much?"


    "This is the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet. It''s really indecent to end like this."


    Hearing these words, Lin Zhiran blushed and stood up with liantai in his hand.


    "I, I practice at home on weekdays. That''s not the case. Empress dowager, please perform again." Lin Zhiran bowed his head, endured the pain in his ankle and said.


    "Well, your heart has been received, and your foot seems to be hurt. Don''t jump up again." Said the Empress Dowager kindly.


    "I......" Lin Zhiran was unwilling. She couldn''t help looking at Feng Jue. Feng Jue''s eyes finally looked over slightly.


    "Yes, go down." Feng Jue raised his hand and said in a faint voice.


    "Yes, Emperor!" Lin Zhiran stood up. The maid in waiting came to help her, but she suddenly had a plan.

 Chapter 1585

    "Yes, go down." Feng Jue raised his hand and said in a faint voice.


    "Yes, Emperor!" Lin Zhiran stands up. The maid of honor comes to help her, but she suddenly has a plan in her heart


    "Ah..." when she got up, her body suddenly tilted, and the maid in waiting hurriedly stepped forward and held her.


    "What''s the matter?" The Empress Dowager asked with concern.


    "Empress dowager, minister, minister''s foot... Seems to have been hurt." Lin Zhiran''s face showed a painful expression. Since the plan of dancing to charm the emperor failed, he simply took the plan.


    "Hurt your foot?" The Empress Dowager glanced over Lin Zhiran''s wrinkled face and said, "you also carefully prepared such a performance for the mourning family''s birthday banquet."


    Lin Zhiran looked guilty and said, "empress dowager, the minister''s daughter is not good at learning. She really has no shame."


    "Miss Lin''s dance combines the lotus picking dance and the flying swallow dance. The creativity is rare, and the dancing posture is beautiful, the dancing skills are rare, a piece of heart is moving, and we have enjoyed the highlights of this dance. You really don''t have to blame yourself." The empress Lingyue said and gently let go of Feng Jue''s hand.


    "Since the queen said so, give it." Feng Jue glanced lightly at Lin Zhiran and said.


    "Thank you, Emperor... Empress." Lin Zhiran crawls on the ground, but she feels very complicated in her heart


    "When you are negligent, everyone will have it. Go down and have a rest first. Come on, help Zhiran down and let the imperial doctor treat him well. " The Empress Dowager commanded.


    "Yes, thank the Empress Dowager." Lin Zhiran goes out of the hall with the help of the palace maid and the imperial doctor. When she leaves, Lord Lin frowns slightly and looks at her daughter. Lin Zhiran nods to him and goes out.


    Liantai was removed and the banquet continued.


    After about half an hour, Princess Feng sent someone to report that Lin Zhiran, Miss Lin''s feet needed rest and had gone to Princess Feng to rest.


    In the middle of the banquet, the Empress Dowager left first because she was tired. Everyone sent her off, leaving the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager together. The banquet continued, leaving everyone to continue praying for the empress dowager, singing and dancing for peace and happiness.


    The emperor and empress arrived at the imperial garden. At this time, the moonlight was just right, and the faint Qinghui was scattered everywhere. The magnificent palace was also particularly quiet at the moment.


    "Forty nine, tell them all to step down. I want to have a look around with the queen." Feng Jue said.


    "Yes, your majesty." After forty-nine, he sent all the slaves around him, leaving him alone to serve the empress.


    Feng Jue held Ling Yue''s hand, and they walked forward side by side. Their figure was surrounded by the moonlight.


    "Which do you think is the best dance just now?" Ling Yue asked.


    "The mother''s jade Ruyi is given to whoever. I have no opinion." Feng Jue rubbed Ling Yue''s hand, as if absent-minded and said.


    Although it is prepared for the Empress Dowager''s birthday, they all want to jump to the emperor. Doesn''t the emperor feel it at all¡°


    Feng Jue listened, but slightly frowned and said, "I feel it."


    "Really feel it?" Asked Ling Yue.


    "I feel... Irritable." Feng Jue said.


    Ling Yuewei paused, took Feng Jue and sat down in a chair beside him. He reached out his hand and touched his heart. It was very gentle, "do you remember what you said when you came to Hengqin palace to find me? You said, if I come to you, you will stand on the top of the imperial power, but if you are alone, you will feel lonely. As long as I am with you, you will feel happy. "


    Feng Jue nodded, "I will never forget. When I went that day, my footsteps were very heavy and my heart was very uneasy, because I was not fully sure. I don''t know if you will promise me. How can you promise me? If you don''t promise me, what should I do? When I came to Prince Hengqin''s house, my palms were wet with sweat. "


    Recalling the uneasy heart at that time, Feng Jue felt a little funny.


    "If I promise you, I will always be with you. I see all your feelings." Make the moon close to her arms.


    Feng Jue took her into her arms, patted her back gently, like coaxing a child, and said, "good, go to sleep."


    "Yes." Ling Yue, like a lazy cat, rubbed in her arms a few times, and then fell asleep obediently.


    No matter what happened during the day, as long as the moon lay so meekly in her arms at night, everything would disappear.


    "Emperor..." after a while, 49 took a cloak.


    Feng Jue nodded, and forty-nine covered Lingyue with her cloak.


    A moment later, Feng Jue got up, picked up the moon horizontally, and hugged him with a wide cloak, making it difficult for outsiders to see her look in her arms.


    Feng Jue kept holding Ling Yuer back to the bedroom. After watching her fall asleep, he got up again, went back to the imperial study, continued to review the memorials, and ordered 49 to go to the imperial study to bring him a pot of health soup.


    £ª


    Lin Zhiran was placed at Princess Feng''s place with the help of the palace maid and the eunuch. After checking, the imperial doctor felt that there was no serious injury, but Lin Zhiran kept humming Qingqing, saying that his ankle was very painful and he couldn''t walk.


    The imperial doctor couldn''t figure out anything for a moment, but since Lin Zhiran insisted and was from Princess Feng''s side, she gave her some medicine and asked her not to walk around at will and rest for two or three days.


    When the imperial doctor said so, Lin Zhiran was satisfied. She thanked the imperial doctor in her mouth, so she ordered Qiu Feng to give the imperial doctor a lot of money in private.


    The imperial doctor naturally knew it and took the silver and left.


    Lin Zhiran started her own plan after meeting and listening to the teachings of Princess Feng.


    Before she entered the Palace this time, she had already found out some habits of Feng Jue.


    She Lin Zhiran doesn''t do anything she''s not sure about. Since she decides to start, she needs to know everything about each other very clearly.


    After a while, a palace maid hurried in and said a few words in front of Lin Zhiran.


    Lin Zhiran''s eyes lit up. "Seriously?"


    "Miss Hui, seriously!" The maid nodded firmly.


    "No error?" Lin Zhiran asked again.


    "I saw with my own eyes that forty-nine adults went to the imperial study and ordered to cook soup for the emperor. I estimated that the emperor would review the memorial very late tonight." Said the maid in waiting.


    Lin Zhiran showed a smile on her face, and the corners of her lips slightly recalled, "the so-called arrival is not as good as coincidence. It''s just right. There''s no need for Miss ben to think of a way."


    "Miss, what are you going to do? Will it be in the imperial concubine''s palace..." Qiufeng was still worried. "The imperial palace is not like even home. We must be more cautious, otherwise..."

 Chapter 1586

    "If you are so timid, you are not qualified to be my maid! What I have decided to do, I must do it. Otherwise, I don''t need to spend so much effort. Lotus picking and swallow flying dance have failed. If I leave the palace like this, all my efforts will be in vain! If you flinch, go out of the palace immediately and don''t go back to the Lin family. I sent you home and marry. " Lin Zhiran rebuked in a low voice.


    The autumn wind was so frightened that she lowered her head. "Second lady, spare your life. I''m not afraid, and I''m not unwilling to stand beside you. I''m just worried. The palace is heavily guarded, and we have no power here. Now Princess Feng has only been under the emperor''s care, so she can live in the palace and can''t be your patron, so she said a few more words."


    Lin Zhiran showed a look of indifference on her face. "Sometimes being weak may not be better than being numerous. People think I''m weak, so they don''t care about me so much. "


    "Yes, second lady. What are you going to do? " Qiufeng asked.


    Lin Zhiran looked at the palace maid in front of him and said, "Zixing, I helped you at the beginning. You are also lucky. Now you are a palace maid in the imperial dining room."


    The palace maid called Zixing hurriedly knelt on the ground and said, "second lady, Zixing was angry in the palace at that time. It was the second lady who showed mercy and gave the slave money to make a relationship. The days after that would be much better. If it weren''t for you, the slave was still brushing the toilet bucket. The maid is always grateful to the second young lady. Please give her orders. "


    Lin Zhiran nodded with satisfaction.


    At that time, in order to leave her eyeliner in the palace, she took a fancy to purple star, a helping hand, but unexpectedly she unexpectedly.


    "Now, it''s time to need you, purple star." Lin Zhiran said solemnly, her eyes dignified.


    "Second lady, please tell me." Purple star said.


    "I will send meals to the emperor''s study." Lin Zhiran said.


    "..." Zixing was startled, "two, two, miss, this..."


    "Is there any difficulty?" Lin Zhiran asked.


    "Maidservant, maidservant is responsible for delivering meals for the emperor. It''s OK to go to the emperor. But, miss, how can you go so that you won''t be suspected?" Purple star said.


    "Easy, give me a set of your clothes, and then take me to the imperial study. Go to the emperor first, give him his soup, and I''ll go in at an appropriate time." Lin Zhiran said.


    Zixing struggled for a moment, but finally she quickly found a set of maid''s clothes according to Lin Zhiran''s requirements.


    After Lin Zhiran asked for Zixing''s clothes, he immediately changed them and asked Qiufeng to change them. Then he acted separately, and he hurried to the imperial dining room.


    When she arrived at the imperial dining room, 49 was not there. When the imperial chef said that the soup had been cooked, Zixing walked in with her head down and out with a cup of soup. Lin Zhiran quickly bowed her head to meet her.


    He Zixing walked on the way to Rongyuan hall with this bowl of soup. When no one looked around, she took out the powder hidden on her body for a long time.


    Seeing this, Zixing was startled, hurriedly protected the bowl and said, "second lady, what do you want to do? This is the soup the emperor wants to drink. You can''t add anything indiscriminately. "


    Lin Zhiran''s lips flashed a faint smile and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go too. I won''t hurt the emperor."


    "Second lady..." Zixing still didn''t dare.


    Lin Zhiran sank his face and said, "don''t you believe Miss Ben? Miss Ben wants to spend some time alone with the emperor. How can she hurt him? "


    "Yes, yes, second lady, calm down." Zixing finally let go, and Lin Zhiran sprinkled the powder into the soup.


    "Come on, don''t let the soup cool." Lin Zhiran returns the soup cup to Qiufeng again, and the two continue to move forward together.


    At first, her heart began to thump, but slowly calmed down. She walked calmly on the road, under the cover of the purple star, lowering her head to avoid the occasional oncoming people.


    Finally, he successfully reached the place not far from Rongyuan hall. At a glance, he saw that the Rongyuan hall was lit, and the Phoenix formula was processing memorials inside.


    However, there are bodyguards and 49 at the gate of the temple.


    Lin Zhiran frowned. The bodyguard didn''t see her. It''s OK, but it''s hard to deal with 49.


    So


    She bit her lower lip and said to the purple star, "follow the original plan and remember not to show your feet."


    "Yes, miss two." Purple star is still a little nervous.


    After taking a few steps, he looked back at Lin Zhiran, and then went to the door of Rongyuan hall.


    Lin Zhiran breathed out silently and stood not far away waiting.


    Zixing went all the way to forty-nine and bowed, "forty-nine adult, your servant has sent soup to the emperor."


    "Forty nine took out the silver needle in his hand and tried it one by one. Only when he found nothing did he let the purple star into the palace.


    Seeing Zixing go in, Lin Zhiran''s eyes flashed cold. As long as the emperor drank the bowl of soup, things would be easy to do


    After a while, Qiufeng walked over and saluted. The fear on his face had been hidden, "forty-nine adults, please welcome Princess Feng."


    Forty nine tiny Leng, "Princess Feng?"


    "Yes, Princess Feng sent me. Please go to forty-nine adults. The princess has something to give to the emperor. Please go to forty-nine adults to take it." The autumn wind lowered his head and said.


    49 took a look at the hall. The emperor was still reviewing the memorial, so he ordered the bodyguard nearby, "I''ll go to Princess Feng and you''ll take a good look."


    "Yes." The bodyguard replied.


    Forty nine, she walked with the autumn wind to Princess Feng''s palace.


    When Lin Zhiran saw it, he breathed out in his heart and showed a relieved expression on his face.


    But after a while, the purple star didn''t come out. Lin Zhiran waited anxiously, and her calm heart was gradually unstable.


    After a while, the purple star still didn''t come out. Lin Zhiran suddenly thought that the emperor would feel it after drinking soup. Would the purple star?


    Purple star, if you dare to take the opportunity to throw yourself into the emperor''s arms, I will break you to pieces!


    But just when Lin Zhiran was relieved, the woman she hated most, Ling yuequ, suddenly appeared again. Accompanied by the maid in waiting, she entered the imperial study.


    Lin Zhiran firmly clenched his fist. What should he do now? Is this woman deliberately against her!


    Come at this time.


    She''s afraid she can''t stay any longer, or it will arouse suspicion.


    So she had to prepare to leave, but at this time, the purple star came out. She immediately stopped her steps and looked down at the purple star walking quickly.


    "How''s it going? Did the emperor drink soup? " Lin Zhiran asked.


    "... drink." The purple star was frightened.

 Chapter 1587

    After hearing this, Lin Zhiran clenched her fist and said, "so and so, but the queen picked up a bargain! But she came at this time! "


    "Second lady, I''m worried now that the emperor will find something strange in the soup. I doubt and doubt the maidservant. After all, the emperor is wise and powerful. He can''t hide anything from his eyes." Zixing said nervously.


    "You don''t have to worry about that," said Lin Zhiran confidently. "It''s colorless and tasteless, and the idea comes up slowly. I studied it for a long time before I chose it. It''s different from ordinary medicine. It''s easy to detect it. The emperor won''t notice it. He just thought he was interested."


    "That''s good!" Zixing put down his heart and said, "let''s go quickly. After all, it''s under the emperor''s eyes. I''m afraid of being noticed for a long time."


    Lin Zhiran gritted his teeth, looked at the door of the imperial study and said, "let''s go first!"


    Zixing and Lin Zhiran left hurriedly with their heads down, but


    "Second lady, it''s forty-nine adults coming. If he sees you, it''ll be bad. Come here first." Zixing, with sharp eyes, saw that 49 was coming from there, and hurriedly pulled Lin Zhiran to hide in the side hall.


    Lin Zhiran wants to look, but she is blocked by purple star.


    "Second lady, I think you go inside and hide first. I''ll lead forty-nine adults away. He and the guard seem to be coming this way." The purple star looked out and said.


    "Hurry up. Miss Ben can''t be found until she becomes the emperor''s woman." Hearing the speech, Lin Zhiran took a step inside the side hall and explained.


    If she is found now, she is afraid she will not be able to lift her head.


    "Yes, second lady, please wait a moment. I''ll lead forty-nine adults away." Zixing immediately walked out.


    Lin Zhiran was not angry and said firmly in a low voice, "one day, Miss Ben will walk in the palace openly. She won''t have to be so sneaky anymore."


    Lin Zhiran is standing next to a sweet scented osmanthus tree. At the moment, the sweet scented osmanthus is opening. Small yellow flowers are scattered all over the tree, falling on the ground bit by bit, with a fragrant smell.


    Lin Zhiran took two steps forward, and the sweet scented osmanthus on the tree fell on her skirt.


    After waiting for a moment, the purple star didn''t come. Lin Zhiran was upset and reached out to brush the sweet scented osmanthus branches. He wanted to go out, but just took a step forward, he suddenly felt dizzy, his feet were floating, and he felt very uncomfortable. It seemed that there were ants crawling all over. The ants gradually penetrated under the skin and flowed into the blood vessels.


    The steps became more and more vain, and she couldn''t stand. In a daze, she had to lean on the stump of the osmanthus tree, stretch out her hand and pull her body hard. She wanted to stab her hand into the meat and push the skin away inch by inch.


    She rolled to the ground one by one and tore her clothes. After a while, the clothes were torn by her, her naked body was exposed, and her whole body was scratched by herself.


    What''s going on?


    Why does it suddenly itch?


    Lin Zhiran recalled with only a little will left, but the itch turned into a strange and addictive feeling.


    "Go here."


    At this time, the voice of palace maids and eunuchs walking and talking came from outside.


    Someone''s coming here!


    Lin Zhiran tried to get up from the ground and hide quickly, but it was useless. She couldn''t even move a step.


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    "Ah!" Just as Lin Zhiran tried to leave, several slaves had come in.


    The palace maid walking in front saw a man lying on the ground with ragged clothes. Because he grabbed his face too hard, there were blood marks one by one. The blood marks were densely covered on his face. She looked very terrible.


    The palace maids immediately screamed and retreated several steps. The others heard the cry and hurried forward.


    Lin Zhiran''s itch became more and more serious. It was so uncomfortable that he finally couldn''t help it. He made an unbearable cry in his mouth.


    "This, who is this? Why, in the emperor''s side hall, where are the guards here? " Seeing the terrible scene on the ground, the leading maid asked pale.


    "I don''t know who she is, but she even appeared in the emperor''s side hall. I''d better catch her and interrogate her carefully." Someone said.


    "OK, come on, let''s go and inform the queen. You tie her up." The maid in charge ordered him to go out of the side hall and find the empress.


    Lin Zhiran rolled on the ground, whining in her mouth. Her hands continued to pull hard. The nails were stuffed with flesh and blood on her fingers. She was scared to see the blood on her hands.


    "Come on, tie it up. Don''t let the Queen''s eyes dirty!" When someone saw that the queen was coming, he quickly ordered.


    "Yes!" After a lot of effort, several slaves finally tied Lin Zhiran''s hands and feet and covered her face with a cloth bag.


    Her wailing voice grew louder and louder, and she rolled quickly on the ground, trying to alleviate her pain.


    "Here comes the queen!" Just then, a voice came from outside.


    When Lin Zhiran heard this, she bit her lower lip tightly to stop herself from shouting.


    "The queen is a thousand years old." The crowd knelt on the ground and shouted.


    Ling Yue came in and saw the man with his head covered. She asked, "what happened to the noise that disturbed the emperor''s review of the memorial?"


    "Back to the empress, as soon as the slaves and others came in, they saw this man lying on the ground in such a strange way, all his clothes retreated, and his face was bloody and flesh blurred. It looked like he was poisoned."


    The moon''s fundus flashed an imperceptible emotion, and said, "go and ask the doctor."


    "Yes, empress." The little eunuch hurried out to find the imperial doctor.


    Ling Yue stared at the man who was covered and rolling around on the ground and said, "this is the emperor''s side hall. The bodyguard just left. How could this man hide here? Bring the cloth over her head and see if it''s from Rongyuan hall. "


    "Yes!" Two eunuchs came forward.


    But as soon as Lin Zhiran heard it, he firmly grasped it. Although he tried to restrain the cloth on his head, he opened his mouth and made a painful sound.


    "Take it away!" Ling Yue ordered.


    "Yes!" Several other palace maids came forward together, tore with Lin Zhiran, and finally pulled the cloth off her head.


    "Ah!" Lin Zhi dyed his hair and screamed.


    Seeing that her face was covered with scratches, Yue was startled. After a closer look, she exclaimed, "it''s Miss Lin!"


    Lin Zhiran held her body tightly in her hands and couldn''t help grasping it.


    "What''s the matter? How can you be here? Didn''t you hurt your foot and rest at Princess Feng?" The moon looked surprised and said.

 Chapter 1588

    But Lin Zhiran couldn''t say a word. She couldn''t figure out how she suddenly became like this. She didn''t want to show such an ugly appearance in front of the enemy. Moreover, she was surrounded by so many people and couldn''t see her all in her eyes.


    "Somebody help Miss Lin to the side hall and close the door. Don''t mention it to anyone, otherwise the palace will never forgive." The moon saw it and ordered.


    "Yes, empress." So, according to Lian Lingyue''s instructions, they moved Lin Zhiran to a room in the side hall, and the imperial doctor arrived soon.


    "Empress." The imperial doctor saluted the queen.


    "Doctor, go and show her why it happened all of a sudden?" Ling Yue ordered.


    "Yes, empress." The doctor walked into the room.


    Ling Yue sat on the chair outside and heard Lin Zhiran''s painful voice from inside. She put her hand in front of her and couldn''t help but tightly handed over her handkerchief. Her face was a little white.


    "Empress..." mammy Tai noticed that she was a little different, so she stepped forward and called.


    Ling Yue raised her head, with a trace of fog at the bottom of her eyes, her lips trembled slightly, and her palms were cold.


    "Niang Niang... Have a cup of tea to calm down. Miss Lin Er doesn''t know what''s going on. She''s scared to death." Mammy Tai raised her voice a little, put the tea into Lingyue''s hand, looked at Lingyue, and secretly held her trembling hand.


    Ling Yue looked up at her and held the tea cup. The warm cup wall was close to the palm of her hand, so she felt a little gentle.


    In the side hall.


    After giving Lin Zhiran a tranquilizer needle, the imperial doctor ordered several maids to apply medicine to Lin Zhiran''s wound.


    Lin Zhiran lay on the bed with her eyes slightly closed. When the ointment in the maid''s hand touched her wound, bursts of biting pain came. She looked away and took a breath of air-conditioning. She couldn''t help shaking.


    She frowned tightly. Yu Guanghua glanced at the bronze mirror placed beside the side hall. When her eyes touched the person in the mirror, she was stunned. A moment later, she suddenly screamed¡ª¡ª


    Who is this bloody and disheveled female ghost in the mirror? No, it''s not her. How did she suddenly become like this?


    The palace maids listened to Lin Zhiran''s screams, and some disgusting colors crossed their eyes. Earlier, Miss Lin had a bright look. She danced lotus picking and swallow flying dance in the hall, obviously to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday, but people with clear eyes could see that she danced for the emperor. Why did she become this disgusting look in a short while.


    The empress is usually approachable. Naturally, she is respected by them from the bottom of her heart. Lin Zhiran''s obvious face is disgusting in their eyes.


    Her whole body was full of shocking bloodstains at the moment, accompanied by bursts of pus and blood. It was extremely penetrating.


    The imperial doctor looked aside, sighed, shook his head and told, "Miss Lin, you are seriously injured. You must apply the medicine on time and according to the amount. Don''t eat meat and fish these days, otherwise the wound will be difficult to heal. If you leave a scar, it will be troublesome."


    The imperial doctor was afraid of Lin Zhiran''s family background and didn''t dare to tell the truth, but... He thought of the person who told him, so he didn''t dare to tell the truth. He not only couldn''t tell the truth, but also made up a set of words.


    Miss Lin''s wound is so serious today and her wound is festering. If she doesn''t apply the medicine well, I''m afraid even Hua Tuo can''t save her face.


    After the needle was applied and the tablets were engraved, the itchy feeling slowly faded.


    Lin Zhiran propped up a little and stared at the doctor, "what''s the matter with Miss Ben''s wound? Well, why does Miss Ben feel itchy all over? "


    The imperial doctor paused and said slowly, "report back to Miss Lin. just now, the old minister took a preliminary look. Miss Lin''s skin is delicate. Today, it may be because of pollen allergy."


    "Pollen allergy?" Lin Zhiran showed a look of disbelief at the bottom of her eyes. "How can a mere pollen make miss Ben''s face like this?"


    "Miss Lin doesn''t know..." the imperial doctor drew a long tail and looked at Lin Zhiran, "and now the season is coming. The tree is covered with a lot of grass ticks. The grass ticks are small and difficult to find hiding in the tree. After they are stained with pollen, they fall on people''s skin. People will soon feel itchy after being bitten by them, If you keep scratching and biting, your skin will fester and blood will seep out, as Miss Lin is now. "


    "Really, is Miss Ben so unlucky?" Lin Zhiran reached out to grab the quilt and bit his lower lip tightly. The wound on his hand hurt. He looked at the wound on his hand. It was really disgusting. Lin Zhiran''s eyes were getting darker and darker, and his eyes were getting red. Suddenly he shouted, "no, I don''t believe it! Someone must be playing tricks, someone must be trying to kill Miss Ben! I just stood there for a while. How could this happen? "


    "Well, Miss Lin doesn''t know. Although the insect looks small, it is surprisingly toxic. Some people have pollen... That''s why..."


    "No, I''m bin! Who is it? Who on earth wants to kill Miss Ben! " Lin Zhiran shouted hysterically. Her face was terrible. When the maids saw it, their faces showed disgust.


    "Miss Lin, I advise you to be quiet. It''s not far from the imperial study. If you disturb the emperor and hinder the emperor''s official business, no one can save you."


    Lin Zhiran looked at the maid and said in a harsh voice, "who hurt me? Isn''t it the Emperor... "


    "Miss Lin, you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense!" Just then, a voice with a little vicissitudes came, and then the door opened.


    "Squeak --"


    At this time, the door of the side hall was slowly opened.


    Ling Yue, dressed in a red and gold phoenix pattern brocade skirt, walked in slowly with the help of mammy Tai.


    Lin Zhiran looked at such a dazzling moon, and then thought of the devastated look on his face. He clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes showed a strong sense of reluctance.


    After Ling Yue sat down, Mammy Tai glanced at the rest of the hall.


    Several people understood and made the moon bow down. After bending over, they immediately went out of the side hall.


    "Miss Lin, how''s the injury? Is it better? " The moon opened her lips slightly and looked at Lin Zhiran in a gentle tone.


    Lin Zhiran sneered, "why is the empress so hypocritical? I''m afraid you know best how I got hurt."


    "Presumptuous, how dare you disrespect the empress..." mother Tai listened to Lin Zhiran''s disrespectful words. She was just about to rush over to enjoy Lin Zhiran''s two ear scrapes, but Yue grabbed mother Tai''s hand.

 Chapter 1589

    Mammy Tai paused, suppressed her anger and stood where she was.


    "Lin Zhiran." Ling Yue suddenly shouted Lin Zhiran''s name, quietly looked at Lin Zhiran and said, "what did you put in the emperor''s soup?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Zhiran was stunned. There was a trace of panic in her eyes and sank her eyes. "I don''t understand what the queen said. How could I touch the soup and medicine the emperor drank? "


    Ling Yue knew that Lin Zhiran would not deny it. She looked down and smiled. Her eyes fell on a pile of bloody clothes that Lin Zhiran had just changed.


    "You don''t know. Why did you change into the maid''s clothes after you went to the imperial dining room just now? Isn''t it because you, Miss Lin, are used to the good life of Miss Qianjin and want to be a maid of honor and experience hardship? " Ling Yue''s eyes always fell on Lin Zhiran, and the hand in her sleeve was also a light fist.


    In this world, she can''t tolerate anyone hurting Lian Jue, and she can''t tolerate all the ideas of someone playing Lian Jue.


    "Empress, I just went to the imperial dining room to bring some cakes to Princess Feng. Later, I accidentally wet my clothes and borrowed a set of maid''s clothes. As for whether you said soup or medicine, I don''t know. Empress has no substantive evidence. Don''t take the opportunity to slander me." Lin Zhiran bit her teeth. In short, as long as there is nothing wrong with Zixing, she will definitely not admit it.


    In recent months, it has become more and more like a queen. It looks much better than two years ago.


    "Oh, there are many lies." Mammy Tai sneered.


    "..." Lin Zhiran looked at this. He clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. "I, I said, I haven''t done anything. The queen can''t slander me."


    "Really? Miss Lin doesn''t know, but now the news that Miss Lin is so rude in front of the slaves and her clothes have faded has spread. Will the arrangement affect Miss Lin''s reputation? " Ling Yue said slowly.


    Yes, if this scandal is spread, she will become a laughing stock before she gets the position of the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine. Lian Yue is the queen and has the absolute ability to spread it.


    "Empress, this Miss Lin family is disrespectful to you. There''s really no need to tell her more. Just give her back to Princess Feng and let the palace people tell about it." Said mammy Tai coldly.


    "No!" Lin Zhiran hurriedly stopped, "empress, please don''t tell me about it. Keep it a secret for the people''s daughter. Just think that nothing has been found, and the empress hasn''t seen me."


    Mammy Tai snorted, "Miss Lin has a good plan."


    "Empress!" Lin Zhiran rolled from bed to the ground, kowtowed and said, "empress, please keep it a secret for the people''s women. Please."


    "The emperor''s soup medicine, did you move your hands and feet?" Ling Yue asked calmly.


    "..." Lin Zhiran bit her lips tightly and finally nodded, "yes, i... I was confused for a moment, so..."


    "I don''t think Miss Lin is confused for a while, but she has been scheming for a long time. She dances on the mud and birds. Isn''t it just to seduce the emperor?" Mammy Tai was so bold and rude when she was around Lian Yueh. What she said made Lin Zhiran ashamed. Lin Zhiran was angry. Mammy was like a lump of iron, heavy and cruel. For a moment, she couldn''t say a retort.


    "However, I''m afraid miss Lin has used her Kung Fu in the wrong place. The emperor only has empress in his heart. He will never look at a hypocritical person like you, that is, our empress is generous and kind. If it were me, I would have pulled you off the table and thrown you out when you twisted it!" Mother Tai didn''t pay any attention to Lin Zhiran.


    "I......" Lin Zhiran was scolded, but at this moment, he can only endure, "mammy taught me a lesson. Please keep it a secret for me."


    "This man, don''t do anything shameful, so he won''t leave the handle in others'' hands." Mother Tai said faintly.


    "Yes, empress, I was wrong." At the moment, only by being humble can we preserve our reputation.


    Ling Yue listened to her words and smiled sarcastically. "Lin Zhiran, once the story of today is spread, not only your Lin family will have no light, but also Princess Feng will have no face. Now the palace promises you and will order to block what happened today. However, once it happens again in the future, the palace will never spare you."


    "Yes, empress." Lin Zhiran said hurriedly.


    Ling Yue got up and said, "Mammy, let''s go and send someone to send Miss Lin out of the palace."


    "Yes, madam." Mother Tai came forward and said.


    Ling Yue stood up and didn''t want to spend more time with Lin Zhiran.


    Lin Zhiran lies on the bed and looks at Ling Yue''s back. There is a strong poison in her eyes and she secretly makes up her mind.


    Lianyue, you wait for me! One day, I will let the emperor love me willingly and accept me as the imperial concubine!


    After walking out of the side hall, Ling Yue returned to her bedroom all the way under the service of mammy Tai and the palace maids.


    As soon as she went in, Mammy Tai asked the others to wait at the door instead of serving the queen.


    When the door of the bedroom was closed, Ling Yue sat down and her face turned a little white. She looked up at mammy Tai and said, "Mammy, this is the first time I''ve done this. I''m nervous."


    Mammy Tai came up to her and said, "the princess sent an old slave to follow the queen because she was afraid that she would be soft hearted and dare not start. However, empress empress, there is absolutely no need to bear the burden on the evildoers. The wicked should be severely punished. If Lin Zhiran succeeds today, the feelings between the emperor and you and the emperor''s reputation will be affected. "


    Ling Yue slowly eased her grievance and said, "this palace doesn''t know that I will never allow Lin Zhiran to destroy the friendship between me and the emperor. Only today, I began to feel that I probably can''t be the woman who only knows the wind and moon in front of the emperor, and I feel like I''ve been dug out. However, this is also the price I promised to be with the emperor. Mammy, don''t worry. The palace will dissolve itself. " Ling Yue said.


    "It''s hard for my mother." Mother Tai said.


    "The purple star..." reminds the moon of that man.


    "Don''t worry, my mother. I''ve arranged it." Said mammy Tai.


    "Give her more silver." Lingyue asked.


    "Yes." Mammy Tai got up and spread out the quilt. "Let''s have a rest quickly. She had just fallen asleep and got up after listening to the report of the slave girl. Mrs. Tang has put the quilt in her quilt."


    "OK." Make the moon rise.


    Mammy Tai called the maid in to undress her.


    She lay down her hands again and put her feet on Mrs. Tang, but she still felt cold.

 Chapter 1590

    When Lin Zhiran came out of the side hall, it was all dark outside. Qiu Feng hurried over, held her wrist and shouted, "miss."


    "Shut up!" Lin Zhiran whispered angrily.


    Qiufeng didn''t dare to say any more. He just lowered his head and dutifully helped Lin Zhiran. When he saw the blood marks on Miss''s face, his heart trembled.


    Lin Zhiran was wearing a cloak and hurried all the way with her head down to avoid the people in the palace. Thinking of what happened today, Lin Zhiran''s eyes turned red, biting her lips and saying in lip language, "Lian Yue, bitch, bitch!"


    Lin Zhiran felt more and more stuffy. He just felt a tightness in his chest and couldn''t breathe.


    "Find purple star!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    Taking advantage of the moonlight, Lin Zhiran went to the rockery near the imperial dining room and waited. She kept looking at the door of the imperial dining room and told Qiu Feng: "watch carefully!"


    After a while, the master and servant finally caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. Lin Zhiran winked. Qiu Feng immediately stepped forward, ran forward quickly and caught a woman dressed in palace women''s clothes. Took the purple star''s hand and whispered, "come here, miss, look for you!"


    Zixing just changed her shift from the imperial dining room at this time. After being pulled to the rockery by the autumn wind, she was stunned when she saw Lin Zhiran. "Miss Lin, why are you still here? Haven''t you returned to the house?"


    "Pa......"


    Lin Zhiran slapped Zixing in the face.


    Because of too much force, it seemed to involve her wound, which hurt her for a while.


    "Second lady, what happened? How did you get so badly hurt? " Zixing looks at the wounds on Lin Zhiran''s face and arm and carefully holds Lin Zhiran.


    Lin Zhiran threw away Zixing''s hand, looked around, stared at her and lowered her voice, "did you leak the secret to the queen and say that Miss Ben moved her hands and feet in the emperor''s soup?"


    "I dare not!" Zixing quickly knelt down and looked up at Lin Zhiran. "The maid is loyal to the second young lady and has no different intention!"


    "If it weren''t for you, who else could it be? Miss Ben asked you, where did you go later? Why did miss Ben wait for you so long without your shadow? Did you hear the wind and run away? " Lin Zhiran stared at Zixing fiercely. At the moment, he wanted to cut Zixing, a useless thing.


    With tears in her eyes, Zixing kept shaking her head to deny, "when I went to distract forty-nine adults today, I was seen by forty-nine adults. Later, forty-nine adults said that the emperor was hungry and asked me to go to the imperial dining room to get some red bean cakes, so I was sent back to the imperial dining room. Later, when the maid came back, she didn''t see you. She thought you were out of the palace and back to the house. "


    "Ah..." Lin Zhiran chuckled. "If it''s like you said, it''s a coincidence."


    Zixing kowtowed and swore to heaven, "second lady, I didn''t find you because I was supported by father-in-law 49. I didn''t dare to come to you rashly for fear of 49''s suspicion, but I can swear with my life that I didn''t deceive you."


    Lin Zhiran clenched her fist. "How can you prove to me that what you said is true?"


    "Maidservant, maidservant..." Zixing was at a loss.


    Lin Zhiran''s eyes flashed a dark and cruel intention. The one with the marks on it was a little ferocious. She came forward, stretched out her hand, pulled out the hairpin on Zixing''s head and handed it to her, "if you dare to scrape and insert it into your arm, Miss Ben can believe you!"


    "Second lady..." Zixing was so frightened that she turned pale and collapsed to the ground, "slave, slave..."


    "You dare not? Because you lied to me, you lied to me, I went to the queen to explain that you are also my person. I was humiliated like this. You can''t be alone. You and I are one! " Lin Zhiran is aggressive.


    "Maidservant..." Zixing took the hairpin tremblingly, her scalp numb, and the corners of her mouth twitched unconsciously.


    The autumn wind came forward and stroked her sleeve, "stab here!"


    "Good! Second lady, I''m loyal to you. I''m willing to hurt myself to prove my innocence! " Zixing said, picked up the hairpin, raised his hand high and stabbed it hard on the other wrist.


    "Ah..." she stabbed hard and shouted loudly, but


    She couldn''t stab it down. Looking up, she saw Lin Zhiran''s face. She held her wrist, "second lady..."


    Lin Zhiran smiled, "Zixing, Miss Ben was anxious to interrogate you because she was suddenly insulted. I believe you."


    Zixing''s hand trembled and hurriedly said, "thank you, miss two."


    "You should keep an eye on me. It''s not convenient for me to reward you now. Save being suspected. When I leave the palace, I''ll reward your family well, okay?" Lin Zhiran smiled and said.


    "Yes, yes!" Zixing kowtows repeatedly, but she also knows that the second miss is threatening her family.


    What should she do?


    Leaving the rockery, Lin Zhiran snorted, bit her lower lip and scolded, "Damn it, that''s what I''ve been talking about for months!"


    Speaking of Lingyue, Lin Zhiran remembered Lingyue''s warning and hurried to Princess Feng''s palace.


    Zixing stood in place, looking at Lin Zhiran''s back, slightly drooping his eyes. The bruise was pinched out of his waist. At the moment, it was full of hot pain.


    It hurt so much that tears came out of her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours ago.


    "Oh..."


    Zixing, who was working in the imperial dining room, suddenly came in two old women, set her up left and right, and threw her into a wing room.


    Zixing got up from the ground. When he looked up and saw the person sitting in front of him, the whole person was suddenly frightened. He quickly changed to a kneeling position and fell on the ground, "slave, slave and maid, meet the queen."


    Mammy Tai came forward and said to Lingyue, "empress, wait for the maidservant to pull the maidservant into the room and have a good talk."


    In front of him, Ling Yue was sitting in a chair and looked at Zixing expressionless. Rao was so scared that Zixing was in a cold sweat.


    "The palace is waiting."


    "Come here soon!" Mammy Tai suddenly came forward, grabbed Zixing''s hair, dragged it into the room, arched Zixing left and right, and slapped Zixing hard. Zixing''s eyes looked like Venus.


    Hearing the sound from inside, Yue closed her eyes,


    Zixing''s cheeks were hot and painful, but he knelt down honestly and asked carefully, "I don''t know what I did wrong..."


    "I don''t know? You little bitch, you''re dying. You don''t tell the truth! " Mammy Tai stretched out her hand and twisted two at Zixing''s waist. She was so strong that she almost twisted the meat off.

 Chapter 1591

    Zixing was paralyzed in pain. Naturally, she knew the reason why she would be here, but how dare she admit such a thing. Once she admitted, she would not only die without a place to bury, but might also involve her family.


    Zixing couldn''t help crying, "I don''t know. Please take the Queen''s mother''s mirror!"


    "You''re such a bitch. You dare to pretend to be stupid. In that case, you can''t help it!" With that, Mammy Tai went aside, picked up a small bowl and went to the purple star.


    "This is the soup that the queen gave you. Drink it!"


    Looking at the steaming soup in front of him, Zixing stared in horror and waved his hand, "no, no..."


    "Pa......" another slap in the face deflected Zixing''s face to one side¡° The Queen''s reward, dare you say no! You think your life is too long, don''t you? You know the grumbling dogs one by one. Drink quickly! " Mammy Tai used up her patience, grabbed Zixing''s jaw and pointed the soup at Zixing''s throat


    The throat poured in.


    Zixing kept struggling and twisting her body. The soup flowed out along her throat, "poof, cough..."


    "Spare your life, empress, spare your life! I don''t dare any more. Please forgive me! " Zixing didn''t know how hard she used. After breaking away from Mammy Tai, she climbed to one side and constantly kowtowed for mercy.


    Seeing that she finally let go and begged for mercy, Mammy Tai snorted coldly and put the bowl in her hand aside.


    "Take her to the queen."


    "Yes!"


    The purple star was brought to Lingyue,


    Ling Yue, who had not opened her mouth, looked down at the purple star kneeling at her feet, held it tightly, and quietly looked at her, "what''s the matter with the emperor''s Decoction?"


    Sure enough, there was something wrong with the emperor''s soup. Purple star had a trace of fear in his eyes, hung his eyes, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    The empress is on the left and Miss Lin Er is on the right. She can''t offend anyone on either side. What can I do!


    "Say it!" Mammy Tai roared, lifted her sleeves and strode towards the purple star.


    Zixing was scared and looked at Lingyue in horror. "Yes, Miss Lin Er added something to the emperor''s soup, but the maid didn''t know what Miss Lin Er added in it. Miss Lin er said she wouldn''t hurt the emperor!"


    "Oh, it won''t hurt, but it still hurts." The moon glanced at the purple star, and her voice was as plain as water, but she was shocked to hear the purple star.


    "Empress, please forgive the maidservant. The maidservant was also threatened to do things by Miss Lin er. I really can''t help myself!" The purple star fell on the ground and begged for mercy. Looking at Ling Yue''s pale face, Mammy Tai sighed painfully, lowered her body slightly, attached to Ling Yue''s ear and whispered, "empress, being kind to these villains is cruel to herself. We must not be soft hearted for the sake of our emperor


    ¡£¡±


    "Mammy, the palace is a little tired. I''ll leave it to you." Lingyue suddenly felt a headache. She stood up and looked at mammy Tai.


    Mammy Tai nodded, "don''t worry, empress. The old slave must deal with the matter to her."


    "Yes."


    After Ling Yue left, Mammy Tai stared at the purple star, "if you want to spare your life, you will have a chance to live. If you grasp it well, you will naturally have life to stay. If you don''t grasp it well..."


    "Mammy, please say that the maidservant will do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Zhiran arrives at the gate of the palace. The carriage ordered by Ling Yue is stopping there. When she is about to get on the carriage, a figure runs in the dark.


    "Miss Lin, please stay!"


    Lin Zhiran paused and looked back. It seemed that the visitor was father-in-law Wang in Princess Feng''s palace. After the prince ran closer, he took a few breaths and slightly restrained Lin Zhiran. "Miss Lin left the princess in a hurry. The princess thought that the princess sprained her foot in dancing today and specially asked the old slave to send a bottle of good medicine for injuries,


    And a good snow Ganoderma lucidum to Miss Lin. "


    Duke Wang finished, took out a porcelain vase from his sleeve, and handed the brocade box containing snow Ganoderma lucidum to Lin Zhiran.


    Lin Zhiran looked at the porcelain vase and thought of what happened one day today. His eyes were a little cold, but it hindered Princess Feng''s people, so he put on a smile and personally reached out to take what was in Grandpa Wang''s hand.


    "Thank you, father-in-law. Please go back for me and thank the imperial concubine for her kindness. Zhiran will visit the imperial concubine in the palace another day."


    Duke Wang smiled and nodded. When his eyes touched the blood marks on Lin Zhiran''s face and hands, he was a little surprised, but in a flash, "the old slave left first."


    After grandpa Wang left, Lin Zhiran immediately put away his smile and threw the porcelain vase and snow Ganoderma lucidum to Qiufeng.


    "Go back to the house!"


    Sitting in the carriage, Lin Zhiran thought of Princess Feng. She couldn''t help laughing and murmuring, "I''ve lived in the palace for most of my life. In the end, I''m just a princess."


    "When she was young, she was crushed to death by Empress duanwen. Empress duanwen died and couldn''t fight today''s empress dowager. If the emperor wasn''t young and kind, she would have moved to the cold place of Jingxin hall."


    "Aunt, if I were the emperor''s concubine, I wouldn''t be as useless as you! Maybe one day, I will be the queen of the Zhou Dynasty, or the Empress Dowager of the Zhou Dynasty! "


    Thinking of these, Lin Zhiran''s mood of a gloomy day was finally relieved. He kept the green mountains and didn''t worry about burning firewood.


    She is Lin Zhiran, young and beautiful. She has plenty of good times.


    She believes that one day, the emperor will find her beauty and willingly accept her as a concubine.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Fu.


    "You still have the face to come back! I''m going to lose someone''s face by you today! " Lord Lin has been in charge of Lin Zhiran since he left the palace. After hearing the housekeeper''s report that Lin Zhiran came back, he immediately went to the yard where Lin Zhiran lives.


    "Father..." Lin Zhiran hasn''t sat down yet. After hearing Lord Lin''s voice, she looks a little wronged.


    Lord Lin approached. After seeing Qinglin Zhiran, the whole person was stunned in situ and looked frightened, "what''s the matter with your face?"


    "Daughter, daughter..." Lin Zhiran was a little hard to say, but she still told Lord Lin the whole story.


    "Pa!" Lord Lin slapped Lin Zhiran in the face.


    He stretched out his hand and trembled and pointed at Lin Zhiran, "you bastard, almost the whole Lin family will be buried by you!"


    "Father, my daughter cares about the emperor and just wants to be the empress of the emperor. It''s the queen. That bitch is too cunning..." Lin Zhiran covers her face wrongly and shows her courage in her eyes.


    "You dare to talk nonsense!" Lord Lin looked angry. Looking at Lin Zhiran, who was hurt all over, he was distressed and angry¡° Tell me about you. It''s a shame to fall off the lotus platform at the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet today. I didn''t expect you to dare to calculate the emperor. If the queen hadn''t mercifully saved your life, you wouldn''t have life to return to the Lin mansion now! "

 Chapter 1592

    "It''s my father who neglected to discipline you these days. Then you stay in this yard and think about it behind closed doors. You''re not allowed to go out without my father''s permission! Otherwise, the father will break your leg! " Lord Lin was furious. Then he closed Lin Zhiran''s door and went out.


    He was careful in the imperial court, but the daughter was so depressed that he was really annoyed.


    I only hope that after this beating, I have learned enough lessons and can restrain myself in the future,,


    Lin Zhiran stood where he was, his mind swelled. He just felt that the whole person was badly bent. He raised his hand and lifted the vase on the shelf to the ground.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang, Bang..."


    One by one, Lin Zhi threw the expensive vase porcelain in the room on the ground like crazy. Then he covered his head in pain, and the whole person trembled badly.


    not reconciled to!


    She is unwilling!


    "I just want to be the emperor''s woman. This is what every woman wants. Lin Zhiran also wants to. What''s wrong with me? The harem is so big, why can you only stay for a month! This is against Chang Lun. The wrong person is Lian Yue, not miss Ben! "


    "Lian Yue, Lian Yue, I really want to eat your meat and drink your blood! One day I will pull you down from your present position and let you be doomed. Only in this way can I relieve my hatred. "


    Qiufeng came in from the outside with the food. When he saw the mess on the ground, he was startled. When he saw Lin Zhiran with a ferocious face, he hurried over, put down the food and painstakingly advised, "second miss, the imperial doctor said that you should go and recuperate now. You can''t fluctuate too much, otherwise it''s bad to leave a scar on your face."


    Scar


    Lin Zhiran was stunned. Then he seemed to think of something. He hurried to the dressing table, grabbed the bronze mirror and looked at himself in the mirror. Lin Zhiran''s heart sank. If he left a scar and became ugly, he would take anything to argue with Lian Yue. At that time, the emperor wouldn''t look at her.


    "Yes, Miss Ben should take good medicine and heal her wounds. Don''t leave scars. Miss Ben should keep her beauty and enter the harem!" Lin Zhiran woke up, stroked the trace on his face and said.


    "Yes, miss, come and apply medicine to miss again, and then eat these meals well. My wife asked me to bring them. After eating, miss, have a good sleep." The autumn wind comforts Lin Zhiran.


    Lin Zhiran nodded slightly and calmed down a little. With the help of Qiufeng, he went to the bronze mirror and sat down. Let Qiufeng put the cold ointment on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Hengqin palace.


    Lian Xiangyue sat with Cheng Jun and WAN Jun in the garden pavilion and played. Listening to the message from Mammy Tai, she looked slightly deep and said in a cold voice, "young and vigorous, not worth mentioning."


    When she came to this step, she saw as many cattle, ghosts and snakes as cattle and hair. Lin Zhiran didn''t pay attention to such a small trick at all. She just had to face Lin Zhiran''s person is Ling Yue, so the matter was not so simple.


    Qingdai stood aside, also worried about Ling Yue, "princess, shall we do it first and clean up the bitch for the queen..."


    Even Yuer raised her hand and said, "no, now Yuer is favored by the emperor alone. She is the only empress in the whole harem. Some demons and ghosts are worried about some things. Yuer should be cruel and learn to deal with it by herself. Otherwise, it is difficult to convince the public. Besides, now that mammy Tai is by her side, I can rest assured. "


    Qingdai nodded slightly and said, "previously, the princess always said that she was worried that the queen would be wronged if she didn''t sit in this position."


    "Life, if you want to get some, you will always give some. How can it be so perfect? If you think about it, you will become better, and if you think about it, you will be able to live smoothly. "


    "What the princess said is." Qingdai nodded and said.


    "By the way, what is le Yan''er doing?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "The young lady is reading and painting in her room and is also a female worker." Qingdai replied.


    "Go and call her. It''s such a fine day. I''ll go out with her." Even Yuexin knew that Yueyan didn''t like to go out. He was afraid of boring her, so he said.


    "Yes, princess, I''ll go now." Qingdai turned and left.


    Even like the moon, he bent over and played with two children.


    "Mother..." after a while, Le Yan came to the backyard. After seeing the continuous moon in the pavilion, he quickened his pace a little, came over and called softly.


    Seeing Le Yan, Lian Yueyue showed a gentle smile on his face, "Le Yan''er, are you here?"


    "Yes, mother." Yue Yan said.


    "Le Yan''er, let''s go to Jiuhua temple. The abbot of Jiufang told you about the Vajra Sutra last time. I heard you have a new understanding these days. Let''s talk to the abbot." Even the moon is gentle.


    This is what Le Yan thought. He nodded and said, "Mom, I''ll prepare."


    "OK." Even the moon nodded.


    A moment later, two sedan chairs came out of the palace.


    "OK." Even the moon nodded.


    A moment later, two sedan chairs came out of the palace.


    £ª


    "Young master, young master! Miss Zhao is out! "


    In the corner outside Hengqin palace, Xiao Yuan excitedly grabbed Qi Yan''s arm and looked at the sedan chair not far away with a happy face.


    "Keep your voice down and don''t be heard!" Qi Yan stretched out his hand and patted Xiao Yuan''s head.


    Xiao Yuan quickly reacted and covered his mouth. "Yes, what the young master said is."


    "After waiting for so many days, sister Liuxian finally left the house, but..." Qi Yan frowned and looked at a large box of rouge powder in his arms.


    He has been waiting here for several days and has been waiting for the opportunity to personally deliver these Rouge powder to Liu xian''er. Today, he finally waited until Liu Xian''s sister left the house, but... That vicious woman


    "Young master, the sedan chair in front is that of Princess Hengqin. Princess Hengqin doesn''t like the young master to get close to Miss Zhao. What can I do?" Xiaoyuan also worried about his young master.


    Qi Yan frowned and thought for a moment. Seeing the sedan chair go farther and farther, he flashed a bright color at the bottom of his eyes and hurriedly said, "follow up first and see where they go. Today, we must give the best Rouge powder in the capital to sister Liuxian. She has to use the best."


    "Yes, young master!" The small circle should follow the road.


    Therefore, Qi Yan and Xiao Yuan left the Royal Palace of Hengqin, avoided it from a distance and followed their sedan chair.


    After walking for a long time, both of them were out of breath.


    "Young master, are you tired? Let me carry it for you." Xiao Yuan gasped and touched the sweat on his face.


    "No, no, this, this is a good thing for your sister. You, you are clumsy. What if you fall and break it?" Qi Yan said out of breath, but he didn''t let go of the box and complained, "where on earth does that vicious bad woman take Liuxian? I''m almost exhausted and dizzy. I knew early. I and my son also hired a carriage, so I don''t have to work so hard. "

 Chapter 1593

    "The childe didn''t know their removal, and he was in a hurry to keep up with them, so he made a mistake." Xiao Yuan said, squatting down in front of Qi Yan and said, "childe, I, I''ll carry you on my back. Don''t hurt your feet."


    Qi Yan looked at Xiaoyuan and said, "forget it, you''re going to faint. You''ll also cause my son to wrestle. Go quickly!"


    "Young master, have a drink first." Xiao Yuan took down the kettle, unscrewed it and handed it to Qi Yan''s mouth.


    Qi Yan raised his head, drank half a pot of water, and then went on.


    £ª


    About an hour later, the sedan chair fell at the gate of Jiuhua temple. Lian Yuehe Yueyan got off the sedan chair with the help of the servant girl.


    Entering the temple, the abbot of Jiuhua Temple greeted him with his hands folded, "Amitabha, meet the princess Heng."


    "Abbot, don''t be polite." Lian Xiangyue nodded to the abbot of Jiufang, and then touched Yueyan''s head. "The child has some understanding of the Vajra Sutra in recent days, so I took her to meet the abbot and let her tell you about her understanding."


    When Abbot Jiufang heard this, he smiled and nodded, "little benefactor Leyan, Fu huishuangxiu and LAN zhihuixin are people who are destined to Buddha. The Buddha will bless this good child."


    "Thank you, abbot." Yue Yan folded his hands and bent towards the abbot.


    "Le Yan''er, you go to worship the Buddha with the abbot first. Your mother is waiting for you in the main hall." Even the moon looked at Yue Yan with gentle eyes.


    Yue Yan nodded and went to the Buddhist hall on the other side with Abbot Jiufang.


    Lian Xiangyue entered the main hall, knelt in front of the Buddha, folded his hands, closed his eyes and recited the Scriptures piously.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, why don''t we go back? I''m a little scared." Xiaoyuan sneaks into Jiuhua temple with Qi Yan. Now they hide behind a big tree outside the Buddhist hall. Xiaoyuan grabs Qi Yan''s clothes in fear.


    Qi Yan clapped Xiaoyuan''s hand. "What are you afraid of? I have a young master here."


    "Young master, that Princess Hengqin is so powerful. What if we are caught accidentally? This is the capital. If you offend Princess Heng, maybe we don''t know how to die... HMM! "


    Before Xiao Yuan finished, Qi Yan held his hand over his mouth. Qi Yan angrily stared at Xiao Yuan, "you crow mouth, I knew I wouldn''t bring you here! I''m in Jiuhua temple now. Even if I''m caught, I can say I''m here to worship the Buddha. What are you afraid of! Besides, I haven''t seen sister Liuxian for such a long time. Even if I''m unlucky to be found by a vicious woman, the young master will die at the feet of sister Liuxian. "


    "Yes, ah, bah, bah! Our young master will live a long life. " Xiao Yuan hurriedly said, "you are the lifeblood of your family. You can''t belittle yourself like that. If the master and wife know."


    "Stop talking and shut up!" Qi Yan said as he poked his head into the front Buddha Hall. He just looked at it for a while and couldn''t see the scene in the front Buddha Hall clearly.


    "Xiao Yuan, squat down." Qi Yan stretched out his neck and looked forward.


    "Why are you squatting down?" Xiao Yuan doesn''t understand.


    Qi Yan said impatiently, "if you are asked to squat, you can squat. How can you talk so much? Do you want to get the monthly money of this month?"


    Then Xiao Yuan squatted down without saying a word.


    Qi Yan put the belt of the box around his neck and protected it in front of his chest like a baby. He raised his feet and stepped on Xiaoyuan''s shoulders. He tightly held the trunk around him with both hands and climbed up the big tree in front of him.


    Xiao Yuan stared at Qi Yan in a daze and muttered, "young master, I''m really going out for Miss Zhao. I''ve even learned the unique skill of climbing trees in the Jianghu."


    "Go away and don''t stay here." After climbing the tree, Qi Yan spread the small circle.


    "Where am I going?" Asked Xiao Yuan.


    Qi Yan scolded impatiently, "where you fall in love, give that box to young master Ben."


    Xiaoyuan''s aggrieved flat mouth stood on tiptoe and handed Qi Yan the box containing Rouge under the tree.


    Qi Yan took the box, looked at the small circle under the eye tree, and told, "keep your eyes bright. Don''t be found. It''s bad for the young master."


    "Yes, young master."


    Before leaving, Xiao Yuan reluctantly looked at Qi Yan and shook the kettle in his hand, "young master, do you want to drink more water?"


    "You really don''t want monthly money?"


    monthly allowances!


    Xiao Yuan disappeared in front of Qi Yan without saying anything.


    Without Xiaoyuan, Qi Yan hid in the bushes, held the trunk, looked around constantly, and muttered, "where is sister Liuxian?"


    I don''t know how long later, when Qi Yan was about to fall asleep with the trunk in his arms, he heard a familiar and beautiful voice at the door of the Buddhist hall not far away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little benefactor Leyan has a thorough understanding of the Vajra Sutra today. The Buddha said that wise people know illusion and leave, and fools regard illusion as truth. Put it down and feel at ease. " The abbot read.


    Put it down and feel at ease.


    Le Yan smiled gently, "yes, Le Yan wrote it down."


    "Thank you for your advice today. Le Yan went to the main hall to find the princess first." Yue Yan said.


    Abbot Jiufang nodded.


    After saying goodbye to the abbot, Le Yan walked towards the main hall. He just stepped down the steps of the Buddha Hall. Before taking a few steps, a burst of bird calls came from his head.


    "Cuckoo, cuckoo..."


    When Le Yan stopped and looked up, he saw a big tree in front of him suddenly shake violently and shed a lot of leaves.


    Then, with a bang, a figure jumped down from the tree.


    "Hee hee, sister Liuxian."


    After staying in the tree for a long time, Qi Yan finally got to Yue Yan. At this moment, he saw his worried sister Liuxian. Qi Yan had a strong heartbeat. After trimming his clothes and patting off a few leaves from his hair, Qi Yan showed a bright and enthusiastic smile at Yue Yan.


    Le Yan didn''t expect to meet Qi Yan here. His eyes showed a trace of panic and subconsciously walked back.


    "Sister Liuxian." Seeing that Le Yan was frightened, Qi Yan hurriedly caught up.


    "Don''t be afraid, sister. Don''t hurry to go first. I''ll send you something. I''ll go after it." Qi Yan said as he handed his suitcase to le Yan.


    Yue Yan stopped and looked at Qi Yan suspiciously.


    "Hey hey, sister Liuxian, look, these are the best Rouge powder in the capital, and they are also the most suitable for sister Liuxian, a lovely and beautiful girl." Qi Yan said and opened the box, revealing many exquisite bottles and cans.


    Seeing this, Le Yan unconsciously took a step back and waved his hand, "I''m sorry, I can''t accept no reward for reactive work."


    "Sister Liuxian, just take it as a gift from your brother to your sister, okay?" Qi Yan coaxed Le Yan patiently to accept it.

 Chapter 1594

    Yue Yan bit his lip and shook his head, "no, I can''t accept it."


    She can''t accept Qi Yan''s things for nothing. First, she is not the Zhao Liuxian in Qi Yan''s heart. Second, she doesn''t want to have any relationship with Qi Yan and cause any trouble to Uncle Huang and her mother. She is redundant in this world.


    Seeing how Le Yan didn''t want to accept it, Qi Yan was a little depressed, but he retreated so much that he wasn''t Qi Yan. He came to the capital to open a shop to do business just to keep sister Xian..


    "Ouch, ouch..." Qi Yan suddenly covered his stomach, then bent down to hold his legs and sat on the ground.


    Seeing that Qi Yan suddenly looked very painful, Le Yan hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qi Yan raised his head, looked at her wrongfully, sprinkled Jiao and said, "today, I carried this box of things from the city to the outside of the city. For several miles, the soles of my shoes were worn out, and I didn''t eat my hungry food. Good liuxian''er, good sister, just take these things for my sake, okay? "


    Yue Yan lowered his eyes and felt a little sympathy for him. He sighed, "well, I can take these things."


    Qi Yan was delighted and immediately sent the box.


    "But I can''t take it in vain." Le Yan then said.


    "What do you mean?" Qi Yan was puzzled.


    Le Yan took out a purse from his sleeve, took out a silver ticket from the purse and handed it to Qi Yan, "I bought it with you. Take the silver ticket and give me Rouge powder."


    Seeing that Le Yan wanted to give himself silver, Qi Yan''s whole face collapsed and said reluctantly, "sister Liuxian, do you have to be so clear with me? This is my present for you. These are the best in my shop. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to give them to you... "


    "If you don''t accept money, take these gouache back." Yue Yan has a firm attitude.


    Qi Yan couldn''t resist Yue Yan after all. He sighed, looked at the silver note in Le Yan''s hand, and suddenly had an idea, "Sister Liu Xian, if you have to pay me, it''s not necessary, but I don''t lack silver, it''s better..."


    "Why not?" Le Yan asked.


    Qi Yan turned his eyes and lengthened his tail, "why don''t you write your name on my clothes?"


    "What does that mean?" Le Yan was puzzled.


    "Hey, hey, what''s rare about silver? If I have the name of sister Liuxian on my clothes, the meaning of the clothes will be different. Sister Liuxian should sell me a name, and you and I should pay back each other. How about it?" Qi Yan said and looked at Yue Yan with his eyes shining.


    "My name..." Le Yan hesitated.


    "No, no, no..." Qi Yan came back to his mind. "You can''t write sister Liuxian''s own name. If you see her, if you want to say sister, you can write my name. Qi Yan, go hand in hand, Qi, the banquet of the general angle."


    Yue Yan thought about it carefully. It seemed that there was nothing wrong, so he nodded his head.


    "Well, sister Liuxian, wait for me here. I''ll find a pen. Don''t go." Qi Yan told him to finish, and then ran away like a joy.


    Le Yan waited in place, picked up a box of gouache, looked at it, and put it back. The gouache has a quiet fragrance. It feels very good to smell it. It seems that it is really the best of the best.


    Soon, Qi Yan ran back with paper and pen in his hand, "sister Liuxian, come and sign on my cuff."


    "OK." Le Yan took the pen and wrote Qi Yan at Qi Yan''s cuff. The handwriting was beautiful and graceful


    "Great, sister Liuxian. Go back and try these Rouge powder as soon as possible. It must be very suitable for you." Qi Yan said, "it''s used up. Tell me and I''ll send it to you next time."


    Le Yan slightly pulled the corners of his mouth, "thank you."


    Seeing Le Yan smiling at him, Qi Yan blushed inexplicably and grabbed his head. "Then, sister Liuxian, I''ll go first."


    Le Yan nodded slightly. Qi Yan turned and left. He looked back in three steps. When he saw that Le Yan was gone, he accelerated his steps and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, you''ve finally figured it out. I''m so worried about you. I''m afraid you''ll be skinned alive by Princess Hengqin." Xiao Yuan stayed at the gate of Jiuhua temple. Seeing Qi Yan''s figure, he welcomed him excitedly.


    Qi Yan was too lazy to pay attention to Xiao Yuan at the moment. He just put his right hand on his chest from time to time, and then showed a satisfied smile.


    "Young master, young master." Xiao Yuan looked at Qi Yan''s abnormal appearance, thought that Qi Yan was evil, and couldn''t help pushing Qi Yan.


    "What are you doing, looking for death!" Qi Yan, who was interrupted in his fantasy, frowned and shouted angrily.


    Xiao Yuan shrunk back and necked, "I mean, did you send the young master''s gift?"


    "Nature." Qi Yan proudly raised his eyebrows, waved his sleeves and pointed to the name on it. "Not only did he send it out, but also he got the name written by sister Liuxian!"


    At the thought of this, Qi Yan couldn''t help laughing again.


    Xiao Yuan looked at Qi Yan like a ghost. He had been with Qi Yan for so long. He had never seen Qi Yan so happy. Was it just because he got a name?


    Young master, you are so stupid.


    If Miss Zhao is interested in the young master, but if she has been cold to the young master, what can the young master do? Xiao Yuan looked at his young master smiling like a fool and couldn''t help feeling sad for him.


    * after saying goodbye to Qi Yan, Le Yan walked towards the main hall with a box of rouge powder.


    Lian Xiangyue knelt in front of the main hall to worship the Buddha. She closed her eyes, looked indifferent and calm, and whispered words in her mouth. After about an hour, she slowly opened her eyes and worshipped the Bodhisattva three times.


    Qingdai hurried over and helped her up with both hands.


    "What time is it?" She asked.


    "Just after noon." Qingdai said.


    "It''s about time for abbot and Leyan to wait outside." Lian Xiangyue walked outside the main hall. Just after stepping out, he saw not far away. Yue Yan was walking slowly here with a box of things in his arms.


    "Miss Le Yan, come here." Qingdai quickly walked over and took the box in Yueyan''s hand.


    "Mother." Seeing Lian Yueyue, Yue Yan showed a smile.


    Because she carried the box for a distance, fine beads of sweat came out of her nose and her cheeks flew red.


    Lian Yueyue approached, took out her silk handkerchief, raised her hand and wiped the sweat on Le Yan''s forehead, saying, "the Buddha worship is over?"


    "Yes, mother, it''s just over. Listening to the words of Abbot Jiufang, Yue Yan was confused for a long time and suddenly opened up. " Yue Yan said.

 Chapter 1595

    "Then I didn''t run this trip in vain." Lian Xiangyue handed the handkerchief to the servant girl on one side and looked at the box carried by Qingdai. "It smells a faint fragrance. It''s not Rouge powder, but also other things in her daughter''s family. Who gave it to you?"


    "It''s from Jicheng... Qi Yan, somehow, followed me here and said it was the best Rouge powder in the capital..." Le Yan told Lian Siyue what had just happened.


    Even the moon flashed a thought at the bottom of his eyes and said, "from Jicheng to Beijing, he made a reputation for his business in a short time. It seems that he is not as confused as it seems on the surface. He is a man with brains and ideas."


    Seeing Le Yan''s doubts, Qingdai came forward and explained for Lian Xiangyue, "Miss, you don''t know. Since childe Qi left the palace that day, he sent people to stare at him. He spent less than two months opening many shops in central Beijing, and his family''s birthday is hot. Now he is also a famous person in the business circle in central Beijing. Unexpectedly, he specially came to send Rouge powder to the young lady. "


    Not only that, since she knew that Qi Yan had followed him all the way to the capital, she ordered him to go down and check Qi Yan, including the whole Qi family. It was clear and there was nothing wrong.


    i see? Le Yan looked at the box.


    "Le Yan''er, now that you are in the capital and far away from Ji City, your uncle Huang and I will try our best to protect you. You can do what you want without fear. If you think Qi Yan is good, you can follow your own heart. Don''t worry about Zhao Liuxian''s identity. Your mother will arrange it for you. " Even the moon hopes that her daughter will find her own happiness in this life.


    For Le Yan, Lian Xiangyue always has more love and affection for Cheng Jun and WAN Jun. after all, the child has suffered too much.


    Now, thanks to God, Leyan has returned to her again. She will not hinder Leyan. She will protect her from the wind and rain and let Leyan do everything she wants to do.


    "Mom, I don''t want to think about this."


    Yue Yan understood the meaning of Lian Siyue''s words and lowered his eyes slightly. He couldn''t help but emerge another face in his mind, looking a little lost.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Even like the moon.


    "Princess, abbot, please go and have vegetarian food." At this time, the little master came over, folded his hands and said.


    "Please lead the way." Even like the moon, he replied.


    When the party went to the dining place, a touch of missing flashed across the bottom of Le Yan''s eyes: brother Yao, I left the medicine shop in a hurry. I don''t know where I went? Will you remember her after such a long time?


    She took out a maltose from her cuff, put it in her mouth and tasted it carefully.


    Lin Fu.


    Lin Zhiran stayed in the house for more than half a month, during which he didn''t even step out of the gate.


    During these days, Lin Zhiran eats three meals a day and eats a light diet. He honestly applies ointment every day for fear that he will leave a scar in the future.


    At this time, Lin Zhiran sat in front of the dressing table, holding a bronze mirror, carefully examining the scars on his face.


    "The scar is much lighter, but it can always be seen faintly. It''s really annoying!" Lin Zhiran looked at the remaining scars and threw the bronze mirror on the table.


    When Qiufeng stepped into the yard, he heard a little maid report that Lin Zhiran was angry again.


    "Miss." Qiufeng hurried into Lin Zhiran''s room, raised his hand, straightened the bronze mirror thrown aside and walked to Lin Zhiran.


    Lin Zhiran stared at Qiu Feng, "early in the morning, where did you die!"


    "Miss, the maid has collected two good things. Miss, let''s try this." Qiufeng hands two small round cans of powder to Lin Zhiran.


    Lin Zhiran glanced and said, "what the hell?"


    "It''s the new Rouge powder in the mansion. It''s said that it has a good effect on your face and has the smell of jasmine!" Qiufeng recommends to Lin Zhiran.


    Lin Zhiran just didn''t put on her make-up. After listening to it, she didn''t take it seriously. "How good can the things brought by your servant girl be? Don''t talk too much. Put on her make-up first."


    Autumn wind has long been used to Lin Zhiran''s temper. He picked up a box of gouache. As soon as he opened it, a smell of jasmine floated out.


    Jasmine has always been Lin Zhiran''s favorite flower. At the moment, I feel comfortable smelling the fragrance of jasmine.


    After Qiufeng dyed Lin Zhi''s makeup, he said in surprise, "look, miss."


    "Why shout what!" Lin Zhiran''s eyes turned white and his eyes fell on the bronze mirror in front of him.


    When she touched herself in the bronze mirror, Lin Zhiran suddenly got up, got close to the bronze mirror, touched her face, and a happy look crossed her eyes.


    "I can''t see the scar on my face at all." Lin Zhiran was surprised.


    These days, after the scars on her face faded down, she used unknown amount of gouache and couldn''t cover the scars on her face. Unexpectedly, this can of gouache can cover up so clean today.


    Moreover, the gouache is more delicate than she used before, and is very obedient on her face.


    "Autumn wind, where did this Rouge powder come from?" Lin Zhiran has rarely been so happy recently. His face looks much better at Qiufeng.


    Qiufeng said with a smile, "tell Miss, recently, many new shops have been opened in Beijing, especially many jewelry stores and powder stores. The business is booming, and it exceeds that of Jingxi shops."


    "And such things..." Lin Zhiran looked in the mirror again, and then stood up. "It''s time for Miss ben to change some new jewelry."


    "Autumn wind, take Miss Ben out of the house to have a look."


    The autumn wind connected his head, but when he thought that Lord Lin had said that Lin Zhiran was not allowed to go out, he hesitated, "Miss, the master said that you are not allowed to go out."


    "What my father said was just angry words. Besides, Miss Ben just went to buy rouge and jewelry. Why can''t she go out!" Lin Zhiran gouged out Qiufeng and looked at his dress. After confirming that it was correct, he went out.


    When he left the house, the doorman didn''t stop Lin Zhiran''s carriage.


    Lin Zhiran felt refreshed after not going out for a long time. Within a short time, the carriage stopped.


    "Miss, here comes Lang Yuxuan." The carriage stopped in front of the new jewelry shop.


    The autumn wind helped Lin Zhiran out of the carriage. Lin Zhiran looked at the plaque of langyuxuan, shook the silk fan in her hand and walked in.


    At the entrance of the alley not far away, two figures stood there and watched Lin Zhiran walk into langyuxuan.


    "It seems that the injury is almost healed." The man said.


    "Yes, now that the injury is cured, it''s time to do something for us..."


    Inside Lang Yuxuan, there are many women who come to buy jewelry. Lin Zhiran looks at these people and walks to a corner where there are few people.

 Chapter 1596

    "Madam, I didn''t expect the young man from Qicheng to do business better than us in such a short time." The man said.


    "The younger generation is formidable. You should pay attention to making good friends with him. When it is useful in the future, we have no power in the capital. We should use all those who can use it." Said the woman.


    "Yes, woman." The man replied.


    £ª


    Inside the store.


    "Dear guest, all the jewelry in our store is unique, and now the new store is opened with favorable prices." The waiter in the shop went to Lin Zhiran and introduced her, "do you need to see anything?"


    Lin Zhiran glanced at the jewelry in the counter. Sure enough, each piece had a unique and novel style, which made people love it.


    "Bring this butterfly hairpin to miss Ben." Lin Zhiran pointed to one of them.


    The waiter nodded and handed the butterfly hairpin to Lin Zhiran. Lin Zhiran took it in her hand and found that it was more beautiful and exquisite than at first glance.


    Lin Zhiran looked at several pieces of jewelry for a while and asked, "who is the owner of this shop?" When the waiter heard the speech, he hurriedly said, "to tell you the truth, miss, I haven''t seen the boss. He seldom comes to the store. I came a few days ago. All I know is that our boss is from thistle city and a good businessman. I don''t know anything else.


    ¡±


    "Qizhou..." Lin Zhiran thought and muttered, "how can you come to the capital to do business so far?


    "Is there anything else you need to see? I''ll take it for you. " Asked the waiter.


    Lin Zhiran finally chose a butterfly hairpin and a Feiyan Jinbu Yao. After buying it, he just came out of langyuxuan. When he was ready to go to the rouge shop again, two figures appeared in front of him.


    Seeing the two people in front of her, Lin Zhiran''s face changed. When she was ready to bypass them, the woman in front of her stopped her way.


    "Miss Lin, long time no see."


    The speaker was a strange woman she had met in Jiuhua temple.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Lin Zhiran looked at the woman warily.


    The woman smiled. "It seems that Miss Lin still remembers me. In that case, why don''t we go to the teahouse outside the city for a drink and talk about the past?"


    "Who the hell are you? Why bother Miss Ben again and again? " Lin Zhiran was a little angry, but looking at the woman in front of her, although she was dressed ordinary and simple, the light in her eyes was not like an ordinary person.


    "Hehe, Miss Lin, my master, can help you and get everything you want." The man beside the woman whispered.


    Lin Zhiran clenched her fist and said coldly, "you don''t play tricks here. Miss Ben never trusts strangers. If you don''t tell the truth, believe it or not, Miss Ben will report to the official and catch you!" The woman looked at her and smiled pointlessly. Her eyes fell directly on Lin Zhiran. "Miss Lin has a difficult life now. She obviously wants to go to the palace to accompany the emperor, but someone has been obstructing you. At present, for the difficult emperor


    After that, I''m also very worried. "


    "How do you know?" Lin Zhiran blurted out unconsciously.


    After a pause, Lin Zhiran looked at the people around him and whispered, "get in the car first!"


    £ª


    "Xiao Yuan, who is that?" At this time, Qi Yan walked into the store, but he just saw several people getting on the carriage not far away.


    "That''s..." Xiao Yuan looked and said, "I don''t know. The women and men who were that year don''t look like locals."


    Qi Yan had a flash of doubt at the bottom of his eyes, but it was only a flash, so he went into the shop. On Lin Zhiran''s carriage, the woman looked at Lin Zhiran and said with emotion, "last time I saw Miss Lin at Jiuhua temple, I still looked like a charming moon, just like an immortal coming to earth. It''s only half a month. How can you become haggard


    Many. "


    "It seems that his face has become withered and yellow. He really doesn''t have the look of that day. How can there be so many scars on his hand. Did something bad happen to miss Lin? " Asked the woman.


    Lin Zhiran was stunned. Before she went out today, she was dressed up carefully. Not only were the scars on her face covered, but also she had silk gloves on her hands. How did the woman see the scars?


    Unless


    She knew about her injury in the palace.


    When Lin Zhiran looked into the woman''s eyes again, it became more and more complicated, "who the hell are you?"


    "I said, it doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that I can help you."


    "Miss Lin, there is nothing wrong with you wanting to be the emperor''s woman, but the only mistake is that you are too high-profile. So that you completely expose yourself to the enemy. "


    Exposed to the enemy


    Lin Zhiran carefully tasted the woman''s words and couldn''t help finding that what the woman said was very reasonable.


    Maybe this woman can really help herself.


    Lin Zhiran finally became interested in the woman in front of her, but she still had to keep some sense until she knew her identity.


    "What do you think?" Lin Zhiran asked.


    The woman smiled mysteriously, "go to the teahouse."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the teahouse outside the city.


    In the elegant room on the second floor, Lin Zhiran sat down and ordered Qiufeng to guard outside the door.


    "Now you can say?" Lin Zhiran said.


    In front of her, the woman picked up the teacup in front of her, blew it gently, and said calmly, "Miss Lin, you can''t get to the point of anything, but you should also appropriately find another breakthrough."


    "Since the queen has set up an iron wall, you can start with others."


    Lin Zhiran looked puzzled and said, "the queen is loved by the emperor. Princess Anguo is her adoptive mother and Princess Hengqin is her sister. I wanted to appear in front of the emperor and make the emperor excited, but..."


    But she was humiliated by even months. If this road was broken, she could only stop.


    "You can start with the situation between North Korea and China." The woman''s words were broken¡° "The situation between Korea and China?" Lin Zhiran doesn''t understand, "my father is an important official in the court. He can''t interfere in the government. How can I start with the situation in the court as a girl? It turns out that you''re just a gossip. There''s no need for me to waste time with you


    You deal. "


    Lin Zhiran said, standing up and ready to leave.


    "Now the situation between North Korea and China looks stable, but it is not." The woman''s words successfully stopped Lin Zhiran from leaving. After the woman finished, Lin Zhiran just picked up a cup of tea, didn''t drink a mouthful, and then put it down again. With a cold hiss, "you''re talking nonsense. The emperor is young and has a strategy. It''s only a short time since he ascended the throne. The great Zhou Dynasty is peaceful and the people live and work in peace and contentment. There are also celebrations all over the world outside, and he is happy and sincere to the emperor. How can such a stable prosperous age be unstable? "

 Chapter 1597

    Listening to Lin Zhiran defending the current emperor, the woman smiled and shook her head.


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Zhiran looked at her displeased and said.


    "Miss Lin, you only know one, not the other." The man on one side said for the woman.


    "God is mysterious and mysterious. Don''t listen to your words. Autumn wind is gone." Lin Zhiran gets up and prepares to leave. It''s about talking about the emperor behind her back. She has to be more cautious.


    "What if Princess Anguo''s house and Prince Hengqin''s house are enemies?" The woman said suddenly.


    Lin Zhiran stepped at his feet and suddenly turned around, "what are you talking about?"


    The woman picked up two teacups and pointed to one of them. "Now, there are two forces around the emperor. One is Princess Anguo''s house. Princess Anguo assists the former Emperor and supports the new emperor to ascend the throne. She has a noble identity. Although the princess intends to converge her edge in the past two years, the forces behind the whole Prince Anguo''s house should not be underestimated."


    Then he pointed to another, "and the other force is the Hengqin palace. Prince Heng fengyunzheng has a beautiful chest and a mystery in his sleeve. Princess Heng lianxiangyue is also a legendary woman. The couple''s feelings are indestructible. In addition, the Empress Dowager of the current Dynasty is also fengyunzheng''s mother. Prince Heng''s house is comparable to princess''s house. "


    "These two forces are not only loyal to the emperor, but more importantly, they are all the backstage of the queen. With them, the Queen''s status is unshakable."


    Mentioning this, Lin Zhiran showed sarcasm and said, "I know all this. Do you want to say it?"


    "If..." the woman touched the two cups heavily, making a clear sound, and then saw a crack in both cups.


    "You say, if one day they become enemies, what will happen?"


    The woman said that and raised her eyes to stare at Lin Zhiran.


    Lin Zhiran was shocked. He looked at the cracks in the two cups and digested what the woman said. He was stunned.


    Yeah!


    What if Princess Anguo''s house and Prince Hengqin''s house were enemies?


    How come she never thought of it?


    "You go on!" Lin Zhiran''s face brightened, and he couldn''t hide his excitement and sat down again.


    The woman saw through Lin Zhiran''s heart, slightly raised her lips and continued, "if these two forces are enemies, not only will the harmony of the imperial court be broken, but also on the Queen''s side, one is her adoptive mother and the other is her sister. When both adoptive mother and sister are enemies, the queen will face a difficult moment in her life. No matter which side she chooses to stand on, it will be against her, Prince Hengqin''s house cannot be provoked, and Princess Anguo''s house is not easy to provoke. "


    "From then on, the queen will be attacked, and there will be no day of stability." The man on one side said.


    "And at this time, miss Ruolin, you have been appreciated by Princess Anguo?"


    After hearing these words, Lin Zhiran''s heart jumped violently, and the whole person fell into a burst of ecstasy. The haze brought to her by the moon these days seems to disappear at the moment.


    "If Princess Anguo and Princess Hengqin are enemies, and the queen chooses to stand on her sister''s side, Princess Anguo is bound to find someone more obedient than the queen to replace the queen and send it to the emperor to compete for favor, and if this person is you..." the woman looked closely at Lin Zhiran and said firmly, "this is your only chance, Miss Lin."


    Lin Zhiran clenched her hands and trembled because of the woman''s words.


    Yes, it was because Lian Yue, the bitch, was not only the adopted daughter of Princess Anguo, but also the sister of Princess Hengqin, that she was short everywhere.


    Also because of these two forces, even if even Yue dominates the harem alone, the courtiers dare not say anything. So many royal relatives and noble women who want to enter the palace as imperial concubines and have not been betrothed to others can only look at the location of the harem, resent, but can''t do anything to the queen.


    As the woman said, if these two forces are enemies, the court will be turned upside down. Once the months are gone, her good day will come!


    "You''re right!" Lin Zhiran''s eyes twinkled with excitement, and he wanted to find a way right away.


    But


    "Why did you help me so much? What do you want from me? I don''t believe you have no purpose. " Lin Zhiran recovered a little and still looked at the woman warily.


    The woman''s thorough analysis of the court Hall of the great Zhou Dynasty must not be an ordinary person. Why did she find herself to say this?


    Or what conspiracy


    Even if she agrees with this person again, she must remain sober.


    Lin Zhiran thought about it. She really felt that the woman in front of her was strange. She couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows and asked again, "after talking so much, you haven''t revealed your identity. How can you let Miss Ben believe you?"


    The woman in front of her was mysterious when she met before. She didn''t know whether she really had some skills or whether she was a crazy woman and talked crazy.


    The woman smiled and said, "Miss Lin''s vigilance is so high that I think I didn''t find the wrong person, but the method is wrong. You''re too anxious. It doesn''t matter who I am to miss Lin at all. As long as I can help you achieve your wish, can''t I? "


    "Then why did you help me achieve my wish?" Lin Zhiran asked again, "there is no unexplained fate in the world. All chance coincidences are a conspiracy. If you have a purpose, you might as well say it directly."


    When the woman heard the speech, the smile on the corners of her lips expanded a little, and she winked mysteriously at Lin Zhiran, "because I enjoy a process from weak to strong. I like to help vulnerable people, watch them turn defeat into victory step by step, and get everything they want. Miss Lin, don''t you think it''s exciting? "


    "You''re crazy!" Lin Zhiran raised her voice and said.


    After calming down for a while, Lin Zhiran asked again, "what benefits do you want from helping Miss Ben like this? You said, I''ll give it to you. You didn''t help Miss Ben for nothing, did you? Miss Ben always doesn''t believe the pie falling from the sky. "


    "Miss Lin still thinks I''m too complicated. As for the reward, I just hope Miss Lin won''t forget me when she enters the harem and becomes the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine." The woman''s eyes showed some deep meaning, but her face did not show half a point.


    When it comes to the harem and the beloved imperial concubine, Lin Zhiran says it''s impossible not to move.


    But the woman''s origin is really strange. Before she gets any benefits, who knows if the bitch sent by Lian Yue to harm her!


    "No matter what you do, no matter what you do, no matter what you do, you will steal. I need to think about your cooperation." Lin Zhiran kept his pride, raised his chin and looked at the woman.

 Chapter 1598

    Seeing that Lin Zhiran was clearly moved, but still wanted to talk, the woman felt no pain or itch about it. "When I said this, I have given all my sincerity. As for how to choose in the end, that''s Miss Lin''s business."


    Then the woman stood up, looked at Lin Zhiran, and walked out of the room. The man, who had been silent for a long time, followed the woman and paused when he passed Lin Zhiran. "Miss Lin, since my master has chosen you, it is bound to help you to the end. If you are in trouble, you can come at any time in the future


    Come to the teahouse. However, Miss Lin must not have any bad thoughts, otherwise you will only suffer. "


    The man said that, walked out of the elegant room and closed the door.


    Lin Zhiran sat in the elegant room for a while and then walked out of the teahouse.


    "Miss." Out of the elegant room, the autumn wind, who had been guarding the door, came up.


    "Where did those two people go after they left the teahouse just now?" Lin Zhiran lowered his voice and glanced at the autumn wind.


    "They also come to do business. It''s time to go back to their own shop." Said the autumn wind.


    "Just go back to the house first." Lin Zhiran looked around and then walked downstairs.


    On the return sedan chair, Lin Zhiran''s ears kept popping up. What the woman had just said, word by word, was a great temptation to her.


    Thinking, Lin Zhiran raised her hand and looked at the scar still on her arm. Her eyes were getting darker and darker.


    The scar here clearly tells her lianyue''s means and how she suffered losses under lianyue on that day.


    Therefore, to fight for months, her strength alone is feasible.


    Lin Zhiran thought for a moment. He felt a headache. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and lift the curtain of the sedan chair to get some air.


    "Stop, stop, all over the side!"


    There was a sudden noise ahead.


    Then Lin Zhiran''s sedan chair stopped and heard Qiufeng say outside, "Miss, Princess Anguo''s sedan chair is coming."


    Hearing Princess Anguo''s taboo, Lin Zhiran was surprised and hurriedly said, "help me out!"


    "Yes, miss."


    When Lin Zhiran walked out of the sedan chair, all the people on the road outside had knelt down on both sides of the road. Not far in front of him, the sedan chair of Princess Anguo''s house was slowly coming forward.


    Seeing this, Lin Zhiran hurried aside and bent down on her knees.


    Looking at the people kneeling in two rows in front of him, and seeing the full battle in front of him, Lin Zhiran''s eyes showed a touch of hope.


    A woman like Princess Anguo, who doesn''t envy in the great Zhou Dynasty? Princess Anguo not only has the power to dominate the government and the public, but also plays an important role in the great Zhou Dynasty. She herself lives as she pleases. She is constantly favored by men around her, regardless of the feelings of outsiders. Now Xu Niang is half old, but there are still young talents who love her,


    Write poems for her and cry for her.


    If only she could be such a woman one day?


    At that time, she can also sit in a sedan chair like Princess Anguo, accept everyone''s kneeling and enjoy the supreme honor.


    Lin Zhiran thought, as if she had seen her future. She looked up and looked at Princess Anguo''s face, still as delicate as a young woman, but representing the desire for power.


    How fascinating.


    At this time, Princess Anguo''s cool eyes slowly swept over and happened to fall on Lin Zhiran''s face. Lin Zhiran was stunned and hurriedly lowered her head. Her heart suddenly jumped,


    "Miss, get on the sedan and go back to the house." After returning to her senses, Princess Anguo''s sedan chair had gone far. Qiufeng picked up Lin Zhiran on the ground and said.


    Lin Zhiran sat back in the sedan chair, but her mind still stayed on the scene just now.


    Thinking in her mind, Lian Xiangyue is Lian Yue''s close sister, and Princess Anguo is Lian Yue''s adoptive mother. She and her adoptive mother are two equally powerful women, but in Lian Yue''s mind, it must be that her close sister is higher than her adoptive mother.


    Therefore, the only person Lin Zhiran can choose is Princess Anguo.


    However, Princess Anguo has been immersed in power for many years. How can ordinary people win her trust? Especially when her relationship with the queen and the Royal Palace has not broken.


    She thought about it and couldn''t start.


    "Stop!" She suddenly shouted.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Qiufeng hurried over and asked.


    "Go back!" Lin Zhiran clenched his fist in his sleeve and said.


    "Go back?" The autumn wind didn''t react at once.


    "Go to the teahouse just now and ask that woman." Lin Zhiran made up her mind and said.


    "Yes, miss two." Qiufeng said something to the sedan chair driver and asked them to fold the sedan chair back.


    ¡­¡­


    The woman smiled at Lin Zhiran in front of her and said, "Miss Lin has come back. I think she has figured it out?"¡° I can promise you that once I enter the harem and become the emperor''s concubine, no, Queen, I will remember your advice today and will not treat you badly. But if you want to use me and play tricks on me, Miss Ben will not let me go


    After you, when necessary, I will take you to hell! " Lin Zhiran said solemnly.


    "On the contrary, I appreciate Miss Lin''s boldness. You and I are sitting in the same boat. Naturally, I will move forward with you. Whoever leaves, the boat will turn over." Said the woman.


    "Good! It''s a deal! " Lin Zhiran said, his voice trembling with excitement. "Then tell me, what should I do if I want to get into the eyes of Princess an Guo? Especially when she may not like me very much. "


    "In this world, there is no long-term like or long-term dislike. As long as you can get her favor, dislike will become like." The woman said firmly.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." Lin Zhiran said.


    "Remember the former son-in-law of Princess Anguo?" Asked the woman¡° "The former son-in-law?" Lin Zhiran blinked and said, "the princess and her son-in-law have always been in love. Later, they separated. It is said that the princess began to dislike that her son-in-law is old and can''t meet her... Requirements in all aspects. Besides, there are more people around her


    He was a young man who would please her, so the princess abandoned Xue Renfu. "


    "That''s a rumor from the outside world. In fact, it''s not so." Said the woman.


    "Not so?" Lin Zhiran doesn''t understand¡° In fact, Princess Anguo is the one who loves more. Her son-in-law Xue Renfu never loved her. She forced her son-in-law to quit his first wife with power and status, forced her to death, and then forcibly recruited her into the princess''s house, and the son-in-law never looked at her. However, in order to save face, she created an illusion of love. Even if the woman was eventually rejected by her son-in-law, she also said that she hated her son-in-law. " Said the woman.

 Chapter 1599

    "Is that the truth? Even if Princess Anguo is such a powerful woman, will she love her? " Lin Zhiran was surprised¡° God is fair. This woman lived in the desire for power all her life, but no man really loved her all her life. They surrendered to her and bowed to her, but they didn''t really give her. So that at this age, she has no children under her knees


    Female, she had to take the queen as her adoptive daughter, but now the queen enters the palace, and there are no people around her who care about herself. Her heart must be lonely and lonely. " Said the woman, with a hint of pleasure in her eyes.


    "Therefore, if Miss Ben can replace Lian Yue, accompany Princess Anguo and become her intimate person, what will miss Ben worry about with the support of Princess Anguo at that time?" Lin Zhiran said.


    The woman smiled. "Miss Lin is really a smart man."


    "But..." Lin Zhiran was worried again. "Princess Anguo and the queen have a firm relationship. How can they make a quarrel?"


    "Certainly let Princess Anguo feel that the queen is unreliable." Said the woman.


    Lin Zhiran''s eyes showed a glimmer of brilliance, "that''s right! Princess Anguo feels that even the moon is unreliable and wants to find another person to replace her, and I am this person. "


    "I came to you just to tell you that." Said the woman.


    "But how can I easily separate their feelings?" This is the problem that puzzles Lin Zhiran most.


    "As long as people begin to suspect each other, all trust will be vulnerable." Said the woman.


    "Suspicion?" Lin Zhiran''s thoughts flashed through his eyes.


    Suspicion?


    £ª


    "Miss, has your problem been solved?" When Lin Zhiran came out, Qiufeng saw her in high spirits and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, at the beginning, even months can be loved by Princess Anguo. Why can''t miss Ben?" Lin Zhiran said as she walked to her carriage.


    "Miss, have you figured out how to win over Princess Anguo?" Qiufeng asked.


    "That''s Princess Anguo. It has to be discussed in the long run." Lin Zhiran smiled and said nothing.


    All the way back to Linfu.


    Lin Zhiran returns to the room. The autumn wind pours a glass of water for TA. Lin Zhiran takes a cup of tea and sips it slightly. The scene of Princess Anguo''s trip constantly flashes in front of her eyes and the woman''s words constantly ring in her ears.


    The two scenes overlap, and Lin Zhiran suddenly has the answer in her heart.


    She decided to gamble.


    Bet yourself a future with unlimited scenery.


    If she wins, she will be the most noble woman in the Zhou Dynasty.


    If she loses, she will admit defeat!


    "Autumn wind." Lin Zhiran shouted autumn wind.


    The autumn wind looks at Lin Zhiran, "what can I do for you, miss?"


    "Go and find out what Princess Anguo likes on weekdays. Remember to ask more." Lin Zhiran said.


    Qiu Feng nodded, "yes, miss."


    "Be smart and do it secretly. Don''t be found."


    The autumn wind should fall.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess House, bedroom.


    Princess Anguo frowned slightly and leaned against the head of the bed.


    Shirley and mammy Ji came in. Seeing her like this, they looked at each other and looked worried.


    Shirley approached and asked softly, "princess, has your head disease happened again?"


    Princess Anguo recently suffered from a head disease. For three or five hours a day, her head hurts badly. After taking medicine, she can''t see her root broken.


    "..." Princess angoo nodded.


    "Let the imperial doctor come again. In order to take care of the princess, the imperial doctor will arrange it in the princess''s house. The maid will go and give an order." Mother Ji said.


    "No need." Princess angoo opened her eyes and said.


    "Princess..." they bowed at the same time.


    Princess Anguo stretched out a hand. Shirley hurried forward and put on a wipe for her to avoid the wind on her forehead. Mammy Ji helped her out of the bed.


    "I''m old and have to wear old clothes." Princess Anguo reached out her hand to help her forehead and said.


    In the evening, she could not help showing a trace of fatigue in front of close people.


    "The princess is in her prime. She''s just suffering from head disease recently." Shirley said.


    Princess Anguo sat down on the red sandalwood chair. Mother Ji brought tea and handed it to her.


    After taking a sip, she sipped her lips and said, "this tea is good."


    "The empress ordered someone to send it. The empress will become the queen and still miss the princess." Shirley smiled and said.


    Princess Anguo also showed a smile on her face, "she has always been a good child, and her mind is different from others."


    "It''s not in vain that the princess accepted her as an adopted daughter in order to protect her." Mother Ji said while pressing her head for the princess.


    "Tomorrow, the palace will personally go to yunmengzhai to stay for a period of time, meditate and pray for the queen, and send orders. There will be no visitors in the palace within a month." Princess angoo ordered.


    "Yes, princess."


    £ª


    The next day, the weather was fine. Princess Anguo set out from the princess''s house to yunmengzhai early in the morning. The purpose of this trip is to pray for blessings, so the princess and her party are more low-key than usual.


    Sitting in the soft sedan chair, Princess Anguo always slightly closed her eyes, slightly rubbed her temples, suffered from head disease again, and her mood was also inexplicably irritable.


    This has never happened before.


    What''s the matter? What''s this?


    Mother Ji said that she was in her prime. In fact, only she knew that her appearance was indeed national, but her heart was really old.


    Old enough to be tired and lazy,


    Recently, from morning to night, she watched the sunrise and sunset alone


    I even thought that I would leave everything to others and start to enjoy my life.


    However, she found that she had been powerful for most of her life, but at this age, she found that she had one of the worst mistakes.


    In the past, she was decisive in killing and cutting. Even if she had no children and no women, she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    Now, she found that she had not trained a person who was satisfied with herself and could undertake her mantle.


    Is this princess house going to decline after a hundred years?


    Thinking of these, Princess Anguo felt that her headache was even worse.


    It''s strange that she had always loved Xue Renfu and wanted to give birth to his children. As a result... She missed the best opportunity. Now... She has no chance.


    "Hey..." she sighed.


    £ª


    "You stinky scholar, don''t pretend to be garlic. If you set up a stall in uncle''s territory, you have to pay him protection fee! Otherwise, the uncle will discount your bones and let you be a beggar! "


    The sedan chair was on the road, and a loud noise came from outside, startling Princess Anguo


    She frowned slightly and asked, "what''s up?"¡° Princess, it''s a ruffian teaching a scholar. It''s nothing. Let''s go quickly. "

 Chapter 1600

    "Smelly scholar, what are you talking about? I can''t understand your sour and smelly words. If you sell words and paintings here, you have to pay me the land inventory fee."


    "The sky is bright and the sky is clear. At the foot of the emperor and at the root of the Imperial City, you local ruffians and hooligans dare to openly commit this illegal act. Do you still have royal law in your eyes?"


    A familiar voice suddenly came to her ears. Princess Anguo in the sedan chair gave a finger meal, slowly opened her eyes, and a look of unknown meaning crossed her eyes.


    "Wang fa? In this territory, I am the king! I''m not afraid to go to the government without paying the protection fee. "¡° Since the new emperor ascended the throne, he has shaken up the imperial platform, eliminated crafty and crafty officials, strictly enforced law and discipline, prospered the imperial court, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. Unexpectedly, there are local ruffians and hooligans like you who bully and destroy the principles and disciplines here. Since I met you today, I will


    Will not stand idly by! "


    "What do you want without standing by?"


    Princess Anguo raised her hand, lifted a curtain, looked at the source of the sound, looked for a while, a pair of cool and thin eyes narrowed gradually, and her lips pursed slightly.


    Outside, on the street.


    Xue Renfu stood at the calligraphy and painting stall. The paintings scattered around his feet were the work of the wild man who wanted to collect protection fees. The wild man looked vicious and his hands were on his hips.


    But Rao was so. Xue Renfu''s expression was not a bit loose. He still stretched his face and stared at the big man in front of him.


    "Hum." Xue Renfu snorted coldly and bent down to put away the paintings on the ground.


    "You sour scholar, dare to challenge me in front of me. I''ll see if I don''t beat you all over the ground today!"


    The big man then kicked Xue Renfu on the shoulder.


    Xue Renfu was kicked to the ground. Suddenly, he lay on the ground, covered his stomach, frowned in pain, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    He suddenly looked up and looked at the hooligans in front of him.


    The eyes were cold. The two hooligans wanted to beat him again, but they were shocked by his eyes.


    Obviously, he is a scholar, but the coldness in his eyes makes people retreat.


    "You, you... Why are you so hard?"


    "Cough, cough... Stand between heaven and earth with all kinds of cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods. They are not afraid of you and other local ruffians." Xue Renfu coughed twice and was ready to stand up.


    At this time, a sedan chair suddenly appeared in front of him. Almost for the first time, Xue Renfu''s vision also fell on the sedan chair.


    The corner of the car curtain was lifted, and he saw a figure. Although it was not true, the eyes behind the car curtain were cold and familiar.


    Xue Renfu was stunned for a moment, stood up, took two steps forward, and looked at a pair of eyes behind the gap.


    "Congan..." he murmured, his voice trembling, and his heart seemed to be pressing a knife.


    I haven''t seen each other for a long time. When I think of goodbye, she is still high above, and he is so embarrassed.


    He quickly broke free from the grip of the two men and picked up the calligraphy and paintings on the ground.


    "Go." The car curtain was put down, and behind the curtain, I faintly remembered the cool voice.


    "Yes!" Shirley breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly signaled the sedan bearer to leave quickly.


    After another look at Xue Renfu, Xue Renfu stopped talking, but he could only see the sedan chair go away.


    Seeing that Xue Renfu couldn''t get any cheap here and that more and more people gathered, the two hooligans left in dismay.


    Xue Renfu picked up the calligraphy and paintings one by one, rearranged them, and wiped the dust off his body as if nothing had happened.


    However, his mind always showed the faint eyes just behind the curtain.


    Congan, Congan.


    He sighed deeply and closed his eyes.


    Princess Anguo''s sedan chair is far away.


    "What''s going on?" Asked Princess angoo¡° Since his son-in-law and Mr. Xue left the princess''s house, life has not been satisfactory. Those people in the Xue family used to live happily with the support of the princess. Now they suddenly return to their original days. One by one, they blame Mr. Xue for being separated by the princess


    Yes. Mr. Xue now makes and sells his own paintings every day to subsidize the expenses of his family. " Princess Anguo listened to these words and said, "Xue Renfu certainly has Xue Renfu''s debts to pay, but what are those people in the Xue family? Xue Renfu was also the person whom the princess liked in those years, but it had nothing to do with them, not really


    Having raised them, I still count on idleness. "¡° That is, the Xue family not only didn''t appreciate it, but also complained suddenly. Now, the whole Xue family is like a plate of loose sand. Everyone hates that Mr. Xue offended the princess and separated from the princess, which made everyone''s life difficult. " Shirley wrinkle


    Said the eyebrow.


    "It''s my princess''s fault. If my princess wasn''t confused and confused by Xue Renfu, she wouldn''t be here. He was also a talented man who made a statement through Kyoto." Said Princess angoo.


    "But the princess has done her utmost to them. When she made peace with Xue Renfu, she also gave them a batch of money." Shirley said.


    When Princess Anguo heard this, there was no expression on her face from beginning to end, but the cold from all over made Shirley feel the depression of Princess Anguo at this time.


    The soft sedan went out of the city gate. When there was still some distance from yunmengzhai, Princess Anguo opened her lips slightly, "Xueli."


    "Princess." Shirley came forward and bowed.


    "You go and do something for the palace." Princess angoo ordered.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Xue Renfu began to close his stall when he didn''t sell a few paintings.


    Xue Renfu walked on the road with a pile of paintings, looking a little lonely.


    "Mr. Xue." When I was about to get home, a beautiful voice came behind me.


    Hearing this sound, Xue Renfu was stunned. When he turned back and saw the people behind him, he quickly patted the dust on his body and smiled stiffly, "it was aunt Shirley."


    Shirley looked at Xue Renfu''s ragged appearance, and couldn''t help shaking her head. Where was she so handsome and elegant when she was in the princess''s house.


    "How much is the picture in your hand? I want it all." Shirley pressed down her feelings, took out a purse and asked.


    Xue Renfu was slightly stunned and opened his mouth. "This, this is what she meant? If she asks you to buy me? "


    "What? She doesn''t like her. How can Mr. Xue call the princess Anguo disrespectfully? Give me all the pictures. " Shirley finished and urged again.


    Xue Renfu didn''t get his purse. He pursed his lips and asked carefully, "princess, how is she?" Seeing Xue Renfu mention Princess Anguo three or four times, Shirley frowned slightly and took back her purse. She couldn''t help saying, "why bother Mr. Xue to be hypocritical here now."

 Chapter 1601

    "Aunt Shirley..." Xue Renfu blushed and his ears were red¡° Mr. Xue, in the past, you were a son-in-law, and I was the servant girl of the princess. Even if I saw many words in my eyes, it was inconvenient to say them. But now, you can speak freely. Mr. Xue''s situation today is all caused by yourself. As a princess, I am


    Close maid, I feel happy to see Mr. Xue like this! " Shirley said as if she had avenged the princess.


    "...." Xue Renfu said nothing, but he seemed to be stabbed in his heart¡° At the beginning, the princess used all her sincerity to you, and she did her utmost to everyone in your Xue family. But what about you? Live a good life when the princess gives you rich clothes and food, but moan every day and miss your dead wife


    , it is killing the princess''s sincerity to you bit by bit! Xue Renfu, you really don''t know what''s good or bad! " Shirley said what she wanted to say but didn''t say in one breath.


    Xue Renfu closed his eyes deeply, showed a painful expression, murmured in her mouth, but Shirley didn''t hear what he said¡° Previously, you tried your best to leave the princess. You felt that the princess controlled you every day in the princess''s house. You think the princess is a bad person and hurt your beloved woman. Now, I left the princess as you wish, but look at you


    What are these days? You have today, you are to blame! "


    Xueli''s words, word by word, pierced Xue Renfu''s heart like the tip of a needle.


    Xue Renfu bowed his head shamelessly. At this moment, he could not say a word to refute himself.


    Shirley was right. He asked for it all.


    After all, he lost his friendship with Congan.


    What does it have to do with him whether an Guo is good or bad?


    What qualifications does he have to ask?


    "Aunt Shirley, I took the calligraphy and painting back. Thank you for what you said to me today. I remember it all." Xue Renfu bowed to Shirley and said.


    "Wait!" Shirley stopped Xue Renfu and said, "leave the calligraphy and painting and take the silver."


    "But..." Xue Renfu hesitated.


    £ª


    "Princess, I bought all the paintings." Outside the city, Princess Anguo''s soft sedan stopped by the side of the road. Xueli bought the painting and handed it to Anguo.


    An Guo sat in the sedan chair without even glancing. He said coldly, "it''s all burned."


    Shirley was stunned.


    So the princess bought his painting to burn it?


    "Yes." Shirley handed the calligraphy and painting to the people on the side and ordered, "it''s all burned. Don''t keep the ash."


    "Yes."


    Xue Renfu dragged his tired body and returned to Xue''s house decadent. He collapsed in his chair and couldn''t lift a trace of spirit.


    What Shirley said just now was like an echo, echoing in his ear.


    In his mind, he thought of every bit in the princess''s house,


    Thinking, a touch of shame flashed across Xue Renfu''s face.


    "Cough, cough..."


    After sitting for a while, Xue Renfu coughed violently. When coughing, it involved the wound on his stomach. Xue Renfu covered his stomach and turned pale gradually.


    After coughing for a long time, Xue Renfu got up and ran to the small kitchen. A bowl of medicine was stewed on the small stove in the kitchen, but the fire on the stove had long been extinguished. Xue Renfu picked up the medicine bowl and drank the medicine juice in one gulp. The cold medicine juice slipped down his throat. Xue Renfu felt a deep chill and came from the tip of his tongue


    Wipe bitterness.


    Xue Renfu drank the medicine and his cough eased a little. He went to the stove and opened the lid. There was only a small plate of green vegetables left over from yesterday.


    Xue Renfu suddenly smiled bitterly. When did the whole Xue family decline to such a point?


    There is no one in the house who can cook medicine and hot dishes for him?


    Xue Renfu went back to his room. When he was about to sit down, his sight suddenly fell in the direction of the head of the bed. Then he walked slowly and found a white jade inlaid emerald hairpin under the pillow.


    Xue Renfu''s expression suddenly became gentle and gently stroked the emerald hairpin with his fingers.


    After realizing what he was doing for a long time, Xue Renfu was in a trance.


    I don''t know when, when he was alone, he no longer looked at the portrait of Nanli.


    His heart, his mind, was completely changed into another person, the owner of this emerald hairpin.


    That cruel and cold-blooded woman who is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Congan, Congan


    Xue Renfu silently read the maiden name of Princess Anguo.


    After seeing Princess Anguo today, he finally determined a fact he never wanted to admit and face.


    However, at the beginning, he was too addicted to the past and always hated Anguo in his heart. Therefore, until now, after he lost everything, he found his sincerity.


    But it''s too late.


    It''s too late.


    He lost everything after all.


    Thinking of those memories, Xue Renfu only felt blood gushing all over his body and scarlet sweetness gushing from his throat. Finally, he spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Renfu was ill. He stayed in bed for several days and ate simple porridge three times a day.


    "Uncle..." a clear voice came. Xue Renfu raised his eyes and saw his nephew Xue Yi come in with some medicine bags in his hand.


    "Yier." Seeing Xue Yi coming, Xue Renfu smiled and prepared to sit up from his bed.


    Xue Yi quickly put down the medicine bag, helped Xue Renfu sit up and put a pillow on Xue Renfu''s back.


    "I heard that my uncle has been seriously ill recently. Even people have lost a lot of weight." Xue Yi looked at the haggard Xue Renfu and expressed a burst of emotion.


    Xue Renfu smiled and didn''t want to mention these, "Yi''er, what are you doing recently?"¡° My nephew has been staying at home every day recently and has written many good poems to be dedicated to Princess Anguo. Uncle, do you know that in the past, I went to the princess''s house in Anguo, but the princess never saw me, but today, the princess let me into the house. " Speaking of this, Xue Yi


    The expression on his face was flying.


    On the bed, Xue Renfu''s face changed. After a standoff for a moment, he reached out and grabbed Xue Yi''s shoulder. His tone was a little excited, "have you gone to see the princess? Did you see her? "


    "Yes, uncle. Today, I met Princess Anguo. I can finally say what I''ve always wanted to say in front of Princess Anguo. I told Princess Anguo that I liked her and began to like her a long time ago! "


    "The princess is the best woman in the world in my heart. I am willing to pour everything into me for the princess! "


    Xue Yi mentioned Princess Anguo. His whole face softened, and his eyes were full of different looks.


    Xue Renfu stared at Xue Yi in a daze. It took a long time to react. Xue Yigang said something, so Mumu said, "but you are more than ten years younger than her. You are still young. You will get a wife and have children sooner or later."


    "No! If my nephew can''t wait for the princess one day, he won''t marry and have children. My nephew likes the princess and wants to be with the princess forever. " Xue Yi''s tone was firm¡° Xue Yi! " Xue Renfu suddenly shouted angrily and interrupted Xue Yi''s words.

 Chapter 1602

    Xue Renfu''s face was cold with a trace of anger. "You are not allowed to like the princess! She is not the woman you can approach, she, she... "


    In the past, he would have said a lot about how cruel and abnormal Princess Anguo was, but today, he can''t say a word¡° Uncle. " Xue Yi''s expression also sank. "Now, you are no longer qualified to stop your nephew from admiring the princess. You are already abandoned by the princess. Over the years, when my nephew first saw the princess when he was a child, my nephew took the princess


    On the heart tip, my nephew has never seen such a beautiful and publicity woman as the princess. My nephew yearns for her and only hopes to grow up quickly. But the princess has never seen her nephew in the eyes since I was a child. And you easily get many women that men want, but you don''t even cherish them for a moment. Uncle, uncle, you really lost one


    A treasure. "


    Xue Renfu was silenced by Xue Yi''s words and smiled bitterly.


    Yes, he is the least qualified person to prevent others from loving Congan.


    "Now, is the princess still ruthless to you?" Xue Renfu spoke slowly and looked at Xue Yi. On Xue Yi''s face, he regained his previous look and said with a smile, "not this time. The princess said that it''s better to be filial. Therefore, I want to listen to the princess, but now the elders of the Xue family walk and scatter, and there is only one left


    When my uncle comes, my nephew will take care of him. "


    Xue Renfu on the bed heard this, and the scene of Xueli coming to buy paintings that day reappeared in his mind. He couldn''t help but clench his fist slightly.


    Is Congan still concerned about him?


    The next second, Xue Renfu felt that he thought more and sighed silently.


    "If you can treat her sincerely, you can make her happy."


    "Naturally, I will do everything I can to make the princess happy. I am willing to devote my life to her." Xue Yiyi did not look back.


    Xue Renfu felt at the moment that he envied his nephew. Love and hate were so clear.


    And he has been chaotic for so many years.


    Lin Fu.


    Although the woman told Lin Zhiran the secrets of Princess Anguo and her former son-in-law.


    However, Lin Zhiran couldn''t believe it completely. She decided to explore the reality by herself.


    Therefore, Qiu Feng has been instructed to inquire about Princess Anguo these days, but how can others easily inquire about Princess Anguo''s preferences and secrets.


    Just when Lin Zhiran was about to give up, she stayed outside Princess Anguo''s house for several days and finally waited for Xue Yi to come to visit¡° Yes, miss, the man claimed to be Xue Yi. Later, the maid went to inquire about it and found out that it was the nephew of Xue''s son-in-law. And Xue Renfu, the son-in-law of Xue, has lived a very miserable life since he separated from Princess Anguo


    I actually make a living by selling paintings. I heard that I fell ill again recently. It seems that I am very ill and can''t stand up all day. " Qiu Feng truthfully tells Lin Zhiran the news he has inquired about.


    After hearing this, Lin Zhiran chuckled, "it''s true that heaven pays off those who have a heart."


    "Xue Renfu had been around Princess Anguo for more than ten years. Naturally, he knew clearly about Princess Anguo''s preferences and habits. It seems that God is helping me this time."


    The autumn wind echoed with a smile, "Miss, the road to success is getting closer and closer."


    "Qiufeng, go and prepare some ginseng and Cordyceps. Later, Miss Ben will visit Xue Renfu in person." Lin Zhiran said.


    Autumn wind nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Renfu finished his medicine. Xue Yi looked at the empty medicine jar and went out of the Xue family to the pharmacy in the city.


    Xue Yi left with his front foot and Lin Zhiran got off the soft sedan and went in towards the Xue family.


    "Knock, knock..."


    On the bed, Xue Renfu, who was taking a nap with his eyes closed, heard the knock on the door. He thought it was Xue Yi who came back and said, "come in."


    Words fall, the door is gently pushed open.


    A beautiful figure came in, with a beautiful and sweet voice, "Mr. Xue."


    Hearing the sudden female voice, Xue Renfu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Lin Zhiran by the bed. "Who are you?"


    Lin Zhiran looks at the autumn wind.


    The autumn wind came forward, "Mr. Xue, my miss is the second miss of the Minister of household Lin''s house."


    Minister of household


    Xue Renfu''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise and said, "I don''t know if Miss Lin came suddenly. What advice do you have?"


    Lin Zhiran has observed the surroundings and Xue Renfu all over between the words of Qiu Feng and Xue Renfu.


    In her impression, Xue Renfu was the handsome and elegant man who followed Princess Anguo. Looking at the haggard and thin man in front of her, it was impossible to connect¡° Well, Zhiran has always admired Princess Anguo over the years. She was helped by Princess Anguo in her early years, so she always remembers the kindness of the princess. These years, the princess has no children and no daughters at her knees. She recognized the emperor a few years ago


    The empress is an adopted daughter. She knows that ran is very happy for the princess and thinks that someone can accompany the princess at last. "


    "But since the empress entered the palace, Zhiran''s heart has been very worried about the princess. She thinks that now there is no one to accompany the princess. The princess must be very lonely."


    Lin Zhiran looks very distressed and looks at Xue Renfu. "Mr. Xue, Zhiran has nothing to ask for today. He just wants to ask Mr. Xue to answer Zhiran''s questions so that Zhiran can think of a way to stay with the princess."


    Xue Renfu listened to Lin Zhiran''s words and narrowed his eyes slightly. "In this world, there are many people who want to get close to Princess Anguo, but almost everyone has ulterior motives. You want to inquire from me to cater to her. ¡¡¡±


    Lin Zhiran''s face changed slightly and thought, this Xue Renfu is not a fool. It''s hard to cheat.


    But


    "Mr. Xue, where do you want to go? I only have respect for the princess."


    "Excuse me, you go!" Xue Renfu ordered him to leave in a cold voice¡° Mr. Xue, Mr. Xue, you really misunderstood. " Lin Zhiran hurriedly explained, "I just want to know where Princess Anguo likes to go most on weekdays? What does she like best? What material do you like best? What color of rouge do you like


    Fat gouache? "


    Lin Zhiran asked four questions in a row.


    But Xue Renfu on the bed looked stunned and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    These four questions are common.


    But he couldn''t even answer one.


    Xue Renfu''s face is bitter. Yes, he hasn''t tried to understand her for more than ten years.


    "Mr. Xue, Mr. Xue!" Seeing Xue Renfu lost in thought, Lin Zhiran shouted a few times. Xue Renfu returned to his senses and coughed again. "I won''t answer your question. Let''s go."

 Chapter 1603

    "Won''t Mr. Xue believe me?" Lin Zhiran asked.


    Xue Renfu closed his eyes slightly and stopped talking.


    Although he is no longer the princess''s house, he knows the form of the imperial court. Most of them want and use people from an. In particular, she has no children.


    "You go, I''m tired." Xue Renfu said.


    Lin Zhiran frowned without trace, depressed his anger, and took out a bulging purse from his sleeve.


    "Mr. Xue, these are Zhiran''s wishes. Please accept them." Lin Zhiran puts a large bag of silver beside Xue Renfu''s pillow.


    Although she didn''t ask Xue Renfu anything today, she was close to Xue Renfu at some point. She gave coal in the snow. There will always be a day when Xue Renfu will let go.


    After releasing the silver, Lin Zhiran hurried away with the autumn wind without waiting for Xue Renfu to say anything.


    One is afraid of Xue Renfu''s refusal, and the other is afraid of bumping into Xue Yi.


    After Lin Zhiran left, Xue Renfu''s expression gradually became painful, and a mist gradually filled his eyes.


    "Congan..."


    He got up from the bed, went to the desk, picked up the pen and ink, picked up the pen, but he didn''t know what to write for a long time. As long as the ink fell on the paper drop by drop, it fainted and dyed, like a ripple in his heart.


    Xue Yi came to make medicine for Xue Renfu on time every day, but Xue Renfu''s disease did not improve, but there was a more and more serious trend.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    What Xue Yi hears most every day is Xue Renfu''s cough.


    "Yi''er, I want to write poetry. Help me up." Xue Renfu said as he lay on his bed.


    "But, uncle, your body......" Xue Yi hesitated.


    "I''m fine. Help me up." Xue Yi paused, nodded and went out.


    Xue Yi helped Xue Renfu carefully step by step to the desk, sharpened his ink and picked up his pen.


    With trembling hands, he wrote a poem on the paper. With each sentence, he felt a pain in his heart.


    When a poem was finished, the whole man leaned on his chair and sweat came out of his forehead.


    Xue Yi read one sentence after another, "uncle, your poem means that after parting, the painful acacia is as deep and boundless as the sea, making yourself suffer. The beautiful past is like a cloud in the sky, which is far away. If you want to hold this other moment, you have shed thousands of tears and can''t stay far away


    OK lover, let me break my heart.


    I want to see my lover, but I can''t meet him. I want to end this love, but I can''t give up after all. If you and I have no fate in the previous life, then wait for the next life and get married again.


    This is written by my uncle to the princess. " Xue Yi said.


    But Xue Renfu closed his eyes and murmured. Xue Yi sighed, shook his head and said, "the flowers can be folded. Don''t wait for empty branches without flowers. Uncle, this poem, or give it to me. In the past, every poem you wrote was spread all over the streets by the bookstore. Later, it was rarely produced in recent years,


    Now if another good work comes out, it must be surrounded by people. "


    Xue Renfu didn''t say anything. Xue Yi finally took the poem away..


    A few days later, a song suddenly spread in the streets of the capital. It is said that it is a poem written to Princess Anguo by Xue Renfu, the son-in-law of the former Princess Anguo''s house.


    The people in the capital haven''t heard of the name Xue Renfu for a long time since Xue Renfu and Princess Anguo left.


    For a long time, if it had not been for this poem for Princess Anguo, many people would have forgotten that there was such a famous talent in the capital.


    Speaking of Xue Renfu, everyone knows that he writes good poetry. His poetry is catchy and profound. He is a rare talent. It is even difficult to find a second person comparable to him in the Zhou Dynasty.


    Until this poem written for Princess Anguo was handed down, his talent''s name was mentioned again, and this poem was also handed down by some literati by singing


    ¡­¡­


    Hengqin palace.


    Lian Yueyue sat in the garden. In front of her, Le Yan played with Cheng Jun and WAN Jun. Lian Yueyue looked at them with soft eyes.


    Qingdai came in from the outside, humming a tune unconsciously in her mouth. When she approached Lian Yueyue, she put the dessert from the kitchen on the table.


    "Qingdai, what tune were you humming just now?" Even the moon heard this novel minor, it is rare to have some interest.


    "Report back to the princess. It''s a popular ballad in the streets. It''s said to be adapted from a poem." Qingdai replied.


    Even the moon nodded, "listening to the words you just hummed, it seems to be a poem about men and women."¡° Yes, princess. It is said that this poem was written by the princess Xue''s son-in-law in the princess''s house of Anguo. The maid heard that the princess Xue''s son-in-law is now terminally ill. She wrote such a poem on her bed, which seems to be confessing and expressing her heart to the princess of Anguo


    What do you mean? " Qingdai told Lian Siyue what she heard outside.


    After hearing this, Lian Xiangyue showed a meaningful expression on her face, lowered her eyes and said, "Xue Renfu is not worthy of any sympathy at all. Now everything is just his own fault."


    "But now many people outside are saying that this Xue''s son-in-law is very affectionate." Qingdai said¡° Oh, affectionate? He has been with Aunt Huang for more than ten years. He hasn''t even given her a piece of warmth. Now he is affectionate? This poem must have been his idea. Now he has no face to Aunt Huang, so he wrote such a poem


    Song, I want to pass it into Aunt Huang''s ears through the mouth of everyone, so that Aunt Huang can change her mind about him. "


    Even Xiangyue didn''t have a good impression of Xue Renfu. At this moment, Rao heard the news that he was terminally ill, but he couldn''t afford to sympathize.


    Qingdai seemed to know more than she knew, and said, "that slave will not hum this minor in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Renfu''s poems spread from ten to a hundred. Even Ling Yue, who lives in the Changchun palace, heard Xue Renfu''s poems written to Princess Anguo from the mouths of several palace maids.


    Ling Yue sat in a chair with a warm hand in her hand. She was quite moved by today''s Princess Anguo and Xue Renfu. From the time she was still the 11th princess, she knew that her adoptive mother liked Xue Renfu very much. She liked Xue Renfu so much that she not only gave him the status of supreme honor, but even tried her best to make the Xue family in the whole capital


    , he jumped into the ranks of nobility.


    Later, she heard that Xue''s son-in-law didn''t like his adoptive mother. He often saw things and thought of people in the princess''s house in front of the portrait of his dead wife, and the adoptive mother saw everything in her eyes, but never said anything. Every fifteen, the adoptive mother sent people to sacrifice in front of Xue Renfu''s dead wife''s tomb. This is so emotional that the high and arrogant princess Anguo is so humble for a man.

 Chapter 1604

    Unfortunately, after more than ten years, in the end, it was a mistake.


    Seeing that Ling Yue was sad, Mammy Tai sighed slightly and thought to herself, this Xue Renfu is really not a thing in the final analysis!


    "If you live a lifetime, you should know to pity the people in front of you. If you miss it, it''s too late," Ling Yue said with emotion.


    The scene of seeing Lian Jue for the first time appeared in front of her. Fortunately, they clenched each other''s hands. Although the waves were surging, their hearts were close together.


    "Empress, the emperor will come to have dinner with you later. You should change your clothes." Mother Tai warned aside.


    "Change your clothes for the palace." Ling Yue stood up and moved behind the screen.


    Several palace maids filed in to comb Ling Yue''s hair and change clothes.


    "Mammy, send some favorite snacks to yunmengzhai later." Ling Yue ordered.


    "Yes, empress. The maidservant ordered the imperial dining room to deliver it quickly." Mother Tai said.


    When Ling Yue was dressing up and feeling sleepy, Feng Jue came in from the outside.


    When several slaves saw him, they were about to salute, but he stopped them, and they withdrew one by one.


    Sleepiness gradually came, so that the moon''s hands held her chin, and she did not support it at once. Her head fell down, and her eyes were fast, and her hands quickly spread out to hold her chin.


    She didn''t wake up. A smiling face tilted in the palm of her hand and fell asleep.


    Feng Jue shook her head and showed a helpless smile on her face, which was full of doting affection.


    He just held her face, looked at her sleeping face carefully and intoxicated, raised his other hand and touched her pink cheek, delicate and soft.


    "Lian Jue, you''re here." She closed her eyes and called childishly.


    Feng Jue bent down, picked her up and put her in his arms, "HMM."


    "I should eat with you." She said.


    "Don''t worry, sleep for a while before eating." Feng Jue took her in her arms, went to the bed and lay down with Yi.


    "Yes." She slept safely in his arms.


    The so-called happiness is to sleep and eat in front of the person you love.


    Yunmengzhai.


    Princess Anguo had just finished chanting the Sutra. Shirley came in with a food box and said, "princess, this is the cake sent by the queen just now. All of them are the princess''s favorite food on weekdays."


    "The queen has a heart." Seeing the cakes, Princess Anguo nodded slightly and smiled¡° The empress probably knew about Mr. Xue''s poem and came to comfort the princess. So, she has you in her heart. " Shirley opened the food box, took it out and said, "you can eat some. These days, you can recite scriptures and send Buddha to eat


    I don''t have much. I''ve lost weight. "


    Originally, Princess Anguo had forgotten about Xue Renfu, but since she met at the gate of the city that day, the princess''s mood fluctuated.


    Although outsiders can''t see anything, she knows that she has served the princess for more than ten years.


    Now, Xue Renfu has tossed out such a moth as poetry. Is this deliberately challenging?


    "Since the queen brought it, the palace will have some." Said Princess angoo.


    "Princess, you haven''t eaten anything all morning. The imperial doctor said that the princess should eat on time so that head diseases won''t occur so frequently. Please eat more." Shirley carefully reminded Princess Anguo.


    Princess Anguo rubbed her temples, waved her hand and motioned Shirley to go out. "The princess will eat. Now she''s a little tired. Go out first."


    "Yes, princess." After Shirley went out, Princess Anguo ate some.


    I don''t know how long later, Princess Anguo sat up, took up her brush and wrote word by word on a clean white paper.


    For a long time, in the middle of writing, she suddenly stopped.


    With a bitter smile, "Xue Renfu, Xue Renfu, the princess has a clear love and hate in her life, but she can always be controlled by you."


    But what can we do?


    The princess has exhausted all her enthusiasm and patience during her ten years with you.


    Everything can''t go back after all.


    Princess Anguo thought, put down her brush, put the poem written in the middle of the night on the candlestick and lit it gently.


    Like her feelings for Xue Renfu, she was shattered to ashes bit by bit.


    Lin Fu.


    Lin Fu sat on the swing in the garden, holding a piece of paper in his hand, looked back and forth repeatedly, and said something in his mouth.


    After a while, he sighed, "I didn''t expect that Xue Renfu was still a kind of love. He really had the same hard life as Miss Ben and couldn''t be with the people he liked."¡° Miss, I have heard about Xue Renfu and Princess Anguo, but I have heard that Princess Anguo likes Xue Renfu more. Xue Renfu ignores Princess Anguo. Why now


    Write a love poem. " The autumn wind on one side slightly twisted her eyebrows, and some didn''t quite understand. Hearing the speech, Lin Zhiran gave a light Ho and said coldly, "in the final analysis, Xue Renfu is a cheap man. What a scenery it is to follow Princess Anguo. Now that she has left the princess of an Guo, she is living in poverty, and she writes about this kind of bitterness


    A few love poems to save Princess Anguo. "


    "Yes, when we are together, we don''t cherish it. It''s good to think of Princess Anguo after we leave." The autumn wind echoed.


    "But..." Lin Zhiran narrowed her eyes and clenched the paper in her hand. "This gives Miss Ben a chance."


    Qiufeng looked at Lin Zhiran puzzled¡° Miss Ben remembers that before Xue Renfu married Princess Anguo, there was a fat wife. Later, after Xue Renfu became a son-in-law, his fat wife also committed suicide. It shows that Anguo princess can rob a man with other women


    The princess attaches great importance to this man. "


    "These two people have been in good company for many years. With the character of Princess Anguo, they can finally let Xue Renfu leave the princess house alive. This is the biggest concession she has made."


    Qiu Feng nodded vaguely. "What''s the chance for the young lady to say?"


    "Xue Renfu''s poetry has spread all over the streets, and nine times out of ten it has also been introduced into the ears of Princess Anguo. Princess Anguo may be soft hearted, but she may not put down her body and take the initiative to see Xue Renfu."¡° If Miss Ben could find a way to get Xue Renfu to meet princess Anguo and talk to them, maybe they would make up as soon as they were excited. At that time, won''t Princess Anguo look up to miss Ben? Then miss Ben just needs to spend a little more


    Mind, you will be able to get close to Princess Anguo smoothly, so as to get the trust and reuse of Princess Anguo. " Lin Zhiran was so excited that he seemed to have won.

 Chapter 1605

    Beijing, teahouse.


    "If you haven''t had fate in your previous life, you''ll be married again and wish for the next life."


    The woman stood by the window, listening to the songs sung by the children under her. Her hands trembled slightly, the tip of her nose was sour, and she tried to hold back her tears.


    A moment later, a pair of tearful eyes became more and more gloomy, and his face gradually cooled down.


    "Xue Renfu, how dare you fall in love with Feng Congan, how dare you betray my sister!" When the woman mentioned the words "Feng cong''an", she almost clenched her teeth and looked ferocious.


    Yes, she is Nanying, the sister of Nanli, Xue Renfu''s wife¡° I''ve endured humiliation for so many years and have been looking forward to meeting you. You and I cooperate with each other and kill the bitch Feng Congan to avenge my sister and my south family! Now, I have finally come to this step, but you have written this kind of poetry


    £¡ I don''t forgive you, I will never cool you! "


    "Mother..." the man on one side saw the suddenly crazy Nanying and hurried over and closed the window.


    "My aunt has been gone for more than ten years. Why does my mother bother to tangle with these past events." The man frowned and never understood his mother.


    Hearing this, Nanying suddenly smiled, "what do you know!"¡° Feng Congan has hurt our Nan family. She killed my sister. She doesn''t deserve Xue Renfu''s love. Oh, no, she is not allowed to get Xue Renfu''s love! Feng Congan, she should live her life alone. Why can she get love! " south


    The warbler''s eyes became more and more sinister and full of poison.


    Over the years, the man only knew that Nanying hated Anguo Princess Feng Congan, but he never knew that this hatred had reached such a point.


    "Mother, after all, it''s my aunt Fu Bo. After all these years, why are you still persistent here? You''re not the opponent of Princess Anguo at all." The man comforted. Hearing the speech, Nanying looked in a trance and smiled, "Feier, there are some things you don''t know. My mother never told you that I was originally my sister''s twin sister. My sister married Xue Renfu. Xue Renfu is a great talent, but she doesn''t want to be


    Power is bound, so I don''t cling to the housekeeper, but enjoy a happy and healthy day with my sister. I often visit them. Although they are poor, they are like gods and sisters. "


    Nanying said, with an illusory smile on her face¡° My sister told me that her greatest happiness in her life was to meet Xue Renfu. Although she didn''t understand his poetry or his ambition, she admired him and was willing to dedicate to him. When my sister said that, her eyes glowed


    Cai, that''s something I''ll never forget in my life. "


    "My aunt doesn''t understand my uncle, but how are we together?" The man asked puzzled¡° Although your uncle is talented, ah, he is very confused and can''t take care of his life. After he separated from his parents, he lived alone and couldn''t afford a schoolboy, so he often made a mess of his life. One day, my sister happened to pass by his house and saw him


    Thick smoke came out of his house. My sister thought his house was on fire, but a weak woman ran in desperately to save him.


    As a result, the house was not on fire. It was smoke from Xue Renfu''s cooking.


    My sister couldn''t laugh or cry. Since then, she often secretly prepared meals and sent them to Xue Renfu''s house.


    Xue Renfu didn''t know that the food was cooked by his sister at the beginning, so he left a little silver every time, but his sister never asked for money, but she just took care of it wholeheartedly, so that he didn''t have any worries at home and let him display his talents. "


    Nanying said this and sighed softly.


    "My silly sister!"


    "Later, how did my uncle find out that my aunt cooked for him?" The man asked¡° Xue Renfu pretended to go out one day, but actually hid in the dark and peeped. Then when your aunt appeared, he would know who was taking care of him. He was very grateful to her and said that she was a woman who had not come out of the cabinet


    I''m sorry to take care of her secretly.


    Later, his sister continued to take care of him. Xue Renfu had feelings for his sister and proposed marriage to her. They got married.


    After marriage, they raised their eyebrows, respected each other like guests, and loved each other, which became a good story at that time.


    They could have been so happy!


    However, the predatory woman appeared! She is arrogant. As long as she likes it, she will use all means to get it!


    Feng Congan, a cruel woman who killed her husband herself in order to help her brother ascend the throne, loved Xue Renfu. She said she admired his talent and invited him to the house for a banquet.


    Xue Renfu didn''t want to cling to power, but he couldn''t stand her using power to oppress people. He had to obey and went to her Princess''s house!


    This is the beginning of all tragedies!


    She exhausted all means and finally made Xue Renfu give in.


    My sister was disheartened and committed suicide! "


    At this point, Nanying''s voice trembled and was full of deep hatred.


    "That year, after his sister committed suicide, Xue Renfu became a man of Feng Congan.


    I''m taking care of my sister''s affairs sadly, but I don''t want to be chased on the way to the funeral. "


    That day.


    Nanying panicked in the face of the sudden killer. She really didn''t expect that she would encounter the pursuit of a big Buddha when she provoked a small civilian woman.


    "Who are you and why did you kill me?"


    While avoiding the killer''s attack, Nanying asked the killer''s origin.


    But she was a weak woman, and she was not the opponent of these professional killers. Finally, she hid by a mountain and stream, and there was no retreat.


    "Go to hell!"


    The killer in front of us, waving a knife.


    Nanying''s belly was slashed. At the same time, she leaned back and fell into the mountain stream. Her body was washed downstream by the turbulent stream.


    "Then down is the sea. The woman is dead!" On the shore, the killer withdrew his knife, looked at the washed away Nanying, and then quickly and completely stayed in place.


    Fortunately, Nanying has been fishing with her father for many times since she was a child, so she has excellent water quality. After the killer on the shore left, she immediately climbed onto the shore, endured the great pain in her abdomen and walked quickly home.


    For a long time, when she returned to the south door, she saw many people around the door.


    "Alas, it''s hopeless. Such a big fire has burned to ashes!"


    "Yes, I feel sorry for the south family and have held funerals one after another..."


    Nanying stood in the crowd and looked at the south house burned to ashes by the fire. She could only stand in the crowd and shed tears silently.


    For a long time, there was a thick hatred in Nanying''s eyes.


    Princess Anguo, it must be her!


    They are just ordinary people in the south. They are always in good order. Suddenly, they are robbed. Who else can they be? Princess Anguo robbed her sister Nanli''s husband and forced her sister to death. Now even her and her parents are unwilling to let go. She is very cruel!

 Chapter 1606

    "Girl, girl, why did you shed so much blood!" In the crowd, someone found the injured Nanying and asked hurriedly.


    Nanying returned to her senses, and with a touch of panic in her eyes, she stumbled and turned away.


    She walked hard and almost fell several times. Passers-by showed surprised eyes. She walked forward with her head down.


    That day, she fell to the ground several times and almost died, but finally she was saved by a peasant woman who was good at picking herbs. She caught herbs to cure her injury and gave her food. Only then did she slowly recover from the injury.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, she smashed the farmer''s clothes, added gum, pasted it on her face, dressed as an ugly man, put on the farmer''s clothes and went back.


    She took out some valuable things from the ruins of her home, gave them to the peasant women in return, took the rest of the money with her and left the capital.


    For one thing, she dare not stay in the capital. Princess Anguo''s hand is too long. One day she will find her and kill all the people of the south family, so as to break all the fantasies of her brother-in-law;


    Second, this blood feud, have to repay! She wants to live, hide her strength and bide her time, put Princess Anguo''s head in front of the family, and ask her to apologize for the south family!


    One afternoon, she left with her baggage on her back.


    After that, she never returned to the capital.


    In order to avoid the killer of Princess Anguo, she fled all the way to Rongzhou.


    When she arrived in Rongzhou, she had no relatives and ran out of money. When she had nothing to do, she had to sell herself to the brothel.


    In the brothel, he changed his name. With his excellent beauty and talent, and actively soliciting the brothel mother, he soon became a flower leader who did not sell himself. During these days, she tasted all the ups and downs, saw all the ridicule and indifference, and was favored by men. From dignitaries in Rongzhou to villagers in the mountains, she came to the brothel with admiration and wanted to see her and let her accompany her


    once.


    She has seen all kinds of people and all kinds of things, and people have become more and more sophisticated. Gradually, they can be exquisite and flattering.


    Therefore, when a dissolute Master named Cheng Yisong fell in love with her and even wanted to marry her as a concubine, she seemed cold and light.


    Secretly, he conducted a secret investigation. After the investigation, he learned that Cheng Yisong is the richest man in Rongzhou. He is over sixty and has a family history.


    Therefore, an idea came to her mind: she had been immersed in the brothel for three years. She was able to deal with the world and know people. She wanted to leave the brothel with the help of Master Cheng.


    Therefore, she agreed to Master Cheng''s request and redeemed her body. She was very smart. She gave the procuress a sum of money and asked her to declare that she was still a perfect body and had never been touched by any man. She was a real Performer but not a prostitute.


    Then, when she was having a round with Master Cheng, she did something to let Master Cheng see the blood left by her first return.


    Master Cheng took more care of her and thought she came out of the mud without being stained.


    During that time, Cheng Yisong stayed in her room almost night and night. Every day, she faced a man who was two rounds older than her. However, Nan Ying could only endure nausea and serve Cheng Yisong happily.


    "You fox, pester the master day and night. You really don''t know the rules. I''ll teach you the rules today!" The Lin family, Cheng Yisong''s big house, had long hated Nanying, so one day when Cheng Yisong went out, he tied Nanying to the firewood house.


    Lin took off Nanying''s clothes and kept pinching and twisting at Nanying''s bare skin.


    Nanying didn''t make a sound, but looked at Lin quietly, with a strong hatred in her eyes.


    She doesn''t resist at the moment and bears it silently. Soon after, Cheng Yisong hurried to see this situation and scolded Lin''s wife. Nan Ying also took the opportunity to complain and cry, which made Cheng Yisong more distressed.


    It turned out that this was planned by Nanying and the servant girl.


    Nanying got her wish and let Lin be completely ignored by Cheng Yisong. She took the opportunity to accompany Cheng Yisong and watch him do business, manage accounts and the guys in the shop.


    In the evening, after Cheng Yisong slept, she studied his account book carefully.


    She works so hard to learn to do business and have her own money, because she knows that money is a very important thing to kill Feng Congan.


    She served Cheng Yisong thoughtfully, and Cheng Yisong was willing to teach her some business tips, so she began to take care of the Cheng family''s business for him slowly.


    These actions naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of the Cheng family, especially the legitimate son Cheng munan, who complained repeatedly to his father.


    The southern warbler endured and kept silent.


    When he found the opportunity, he let Cheng munan sprain his leg. Cheng munan had to cultivate in the mansion.


    Lin was worried about his son, so he stayed by his son day and night.


    Nanying knows that the opportunity has come.


    At night, he bought the cook in the kitchen and put Cui Qing''s medicine in the meals of Lin and Cheng munan.


    Nanying expresses her concern for Cheng''s mother, and tells Cheng Yisong that she wants to visit her.


    As a result, Cheng Yisong saw Lin and Cheng munan in their son''s room, doing things that were not in order.


    Even after they were discovered by Cheng Yisong, they were still entangled together.


    "Lin Shi, I''ll kill you bitch!"


    Cheng Yisong was so angry that he grabbed Lin''s neck on the spot and hit her head against the wall.


    Lin was hit with blood all over his head. When he fell to the ground, he woke up for a few minutes. Looking at himself naked in front of him, Lin couldn''t argue and kept shaking his head to deny it.


    When he denied, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Nanying''s face.


    After touching Lin''s expression, Nanying showed a provocative smile to Lin.


    Lin''s eyes widened. Only then did he know that everything was Nanying''s conspiracy.


    "Master, she hurt me, it''s her!"


    Cheng Yisong can''t hear it. If the mother and son incest is spread, it will not only be laughed at by people all over the world, but also affect the business of the Cheng family. Naturally, Cheng Yisong can only knock out his teeth and swallow blood.


    So he secretly drugged Lin and claimed to have died of illness, while Cheng munan was beaten to waste his legs,


    Cheng Yisong was unhappy.


    After that, Nanying stayed next to Cheng Yisong day and night and waited on Cheng Yisong closely.


    Two months later, Nanying became pregnant.


    A Taoist came to the house and said that Nanying''s fetus was not only a male fetus, but also the reincarnation of the noble star of the Cheng family.


    Finally, with her mother and son, Nanying is helped by Cheng Yisong as Mrs. Cheng''s family.


    Eight months later, she gave birth to her son Cheng mufei, the legitimate son of the Cheng family.


    Nanying studied business more seriously and spent nearly five years controlling all the shops of the Cheng family.


    At this time, Cheng Yisong, who was only 65, died of illness. It turned out that the family history of their family was that no man lived beyond the age of 65.

 Chapter 1607

    At the same time, Nanying remembered the lesson of blood and did not relax for a moment. While doing business, she also invited three gentlemen to teach her son to read and be strict with her son.


    Let her son become a useful man and become her right-hand man for revenge in the future.


    Her son finally lived up to her expectations.


    ¡­¡­


    Recalling these past events, Nanying felt a deep pain.


    These are all the most painful memories of her life, but now they are constantly dug out.


    She used to be a simple person. She never thought she would be like this one day.


    Feng Congan, it''s all Feng Congan!


    If it weren''t for Feng Congan, maybe she would find a man in love and live a life of husband and son.


    Instead of being displaced for half a life with so much blood on your hands


    Now, it''s her turn to give it back to Feng Congan!


    "Feng Congan, you should also taste the taste of pain. I will never let you go. I will break you into pieces!" The South warbler said fiercely, and the fundus of her eyes was emitting a cold light.


    £ª


    Lin Fu.


    Lin Fu sat on the swing in the garden, holding a piece of paper in his hand, looked back and forth repeatedly, and said something in his mouth.


    After a while, he sighed, "I didn''t expect that Xue Renfu really lived up to the reputation of a talented man. He wrote such a good poem and was still a kind of love. He was really as hard-working as Miss Ben and couldn''t be with the people he liked."


    Lin Zhiran lowered his eyes and heard what the woman had said in the teahouse¡ª¡ª


    "From the outside, Princess Anguo and Xue Renfu are a perfect match. But who can know the powerful relationship. " The woman sighed and clenched the cup in her hand.


    Lin Zhiran was puzzled and looked at the woman, "you seem to be very hostile to Princess Anguo? Why? "¡° Did you know that Xue Renfu had a wife before he became a son-in-law? Princess Anguo fell in love with him first. She didn''t hesitate to take Xue Renfu and kill Xue Renfu''s first wife! Hahaha, but in the past ten years, Xue Renfu has not given an Guo


    The princess''s little love would rather become poor than pretend to love Anguo. "


    When the woman finished, she suddenly laughed.


    Lin Zhiran listened to the woman''s harsh laughter and frowned. He didn''t know there was such an inside story.


    ... "Miss, last time you heard the woman say that Princess Anguo liked Xue Renfu more about Xue Renfu and Princess Anguo. Xue Renfu ignored Princess Anguo. Why did she write love poems now.


    ¡±The autumn wind on one side slightly twisted her eyebrows, and some didn''t quite understand. At the end of the day, Xue Renfu is a cheap man. Even if he doesn''t love Princess Anguo, it''s a beautiful scene. Now that she has left Princess Anguo, she is living in poverty and poverty


    Write this sour love poem to save Princess Anguo. "


    "Yes, when we are together, we don''t cherish it. It''s good to think of Princess Anguo after we leave. It''s good to abandon such a man." The autumn wind echoed.


    "But..." Lin Zhiran narrowed her eyes and clenched the paper in her hand. "This gives Miss Ben a chance."


    Qiufeng looked at Lin Zhiran puzzled¡° The woman said that Xue Renfu had a first wife before he married Princess Anguo. Later, after Xue Renfu became a son-in-law, his first wife also committed suicide. It shows that the princess of an Guo doesn''t hesitate to rob a man with other women


    The Lord attaches great importance to this man. "


    "These two people have been in good company for many years. With the character of Princess Anguo, they can finally let Xue Renfu leave the princess house alive. This is the biggest concession she has made."


    Qiu Feng nodded vaguely. "What''s the chance for the young lady to say?"


    "Xue Renfu''s poetry has spread all over the streets, and nine times out of ten it has also been introduced into the ears of Princess Anguo. Princess Anguo may be soft hearted, but she may not put down her body and take the initiative to see Xue Renfu."¡° If Miss Ben could find a way to get Xue Renfu to meet princess Anguo and talk to them, maybe they would make up as soon as they were excited. At that time, won''t Princess Anguo look up to miss Ben? Then miss Ben just needs to spend a little more


    Mind, you will be able to get close to Princess Anguo smoothly, so as to get the trust and reuse of Princess Anguo. "


    Lin Zhiran was so excited that he seemed to have won.


    As long as she gets the reuse of Princess Anguo, even if she can have it, she can also have it!


    "Miss, this method is very good. But how can Princess Anguo come to see Xue Renfu?" Autumn wind has some doubts.


    Lin Zhiran frowned slightly, "don''t worry, let Miss Ben think about it."


    Xue Fu.


    "Uncle, you failed Princess Anguo. Even if your poems spread all over the capital, Princess Anguo will not change her mind." Xue Yi stood by Xue Renfu''s bed and looked at Xue Renfu''s eyes with a touch of sadness.


    "Cough..."


    Xue Renfu coughed violently when he heard this sentence on his bed.


    "You, are you here to take care of me or to annoy me?" Xue Renfu breathed smoothly. His chest fluctuated violently. He just felt that some scarlet sweetness came up from his throat at this moment.


    "My nephew naturally came to take care of my uncle. My uncle just drank the medicine cooked by my nephew." Xue Yi said and glanced at the empty medicine bowl.


    Xue Renfu straightened his face, "I didn''t intend to spread the poem."¡° Up to now, my uncle has no intention of saying more. Now it is said that my uncle is a seed of infatuation, but Princess Anguo hasn''t come to see you for so many days, which shows that the princess has completely lost her heart to her uncle. " Xue Yi pounded the drum


    The medicine in his hand said thoughtfully.


    "Poof..."


    "Cough..."


    Xue Renfu tried his best to suppress his emotions. After Xue Yi finished this sentence, he finally couldn''t bear it.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out and sprinkled all on the thin quilt, like a little red plum, shocking.


    "Uncle, uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Xue Yi hurriedly ran close to Xue Renfu, worried.


    But before he touched Xue Renfu, he was patted open by Xue Renfu. Xue Renfu shouted, "go, go!"


    "Uncle..." Xue Yi hesitated.


    "Don''t come back to me in the future. I think you want to be angry with me!" Xue Renfu gasped heavily. He just felt that his chest was about to burst.


    Xue Yi did not know which words made his uncle so angry.


    But since my uncle is angry now, I''d better go first¡° Then, uncle, Yier will go first and come back to see you tomorrow. " Xue Yi said, bowed to Xue Renfu, and then turned around.

 Chapter 1608

    "No, don''t come tomorrow, don''t come the next day, and don''t come in the future!" Xue Renfu closed his eyes and refused.


    "No, uncle, as a younger generation, I must take care of you. Other brothers and sisters don''t care. I can''t care about you." Xue Yi stepped down, looked back at Xue Renfu and insisted.


    Xue Renfu''s face was pale. "You are angry with me. I am so angry that no one will hinder you from admiring Congan." Xue Yi''s face turned red and said, "uncle, although I love the princess, I Xue Yi is not such a schemer. Even though I am dissatisfied with my uncle''s attitude towards the princess, I also want to take care of my uncle wholeheartedly, but my uncle falsely accuses me of my intention, I


    ... I''m angry! "


    Xue Yiqi brushed away.


    After Xue Yi left, Xue Renfu on the bed opened his eyes. There was endless sadness in his eyes, and what Xue Yi said just now appeared in his ears.


    "Up to now, my uncle has no intention of saying more. Now it is said that my uncle is a seed of infatuation, but Princess Anguo hasn''t come to see you for so many days, which shows that the princess has completely lost her heart to her uncle."


    Xue Renfu''s eyes became more and more desperate and regretful. He called the princess''s name again and again in his heart: cong''an, cong''an


    At this time, the door was pushed open again.


    "Didn''t I let you go! Why did you come back? " Xue Renfu raised his voice, and his tone was full of anger at Xue Yi.


    "Brother in law, it''s me..." a thin voice came, with a trace of choking.


    Hearing this sound, Xue Renfu was stunned. He glanced in the direction of the door. After seeing the person standing at the door, his eyes showed a touch of surprise, but then he looked incredible.


    "South, South warbler?" Xue Renfu thought he was wrong and blinked hard. Then he finally thought of the person in front of him. Seeing Xue Renfu recognized himself, Nan Ying walked quickly with a sad smile on her face. Standing in front of his bed, she couldn''t help tears in her eyes, "yes, brother-in-law, I''m Nan Ying. I didn''t expect more than ten years to pass


    You can still recognize me. "


    Xue Renfu propped himself up to sit up. Cheng mufei immediately came forward and helped him sit down.


    "This young man is..." Xue Renfu glanced at Cheng mufei and asked.


    "It''s my son." Nanying said, "mufei, call your uncle."


    "Uncle." Cheng mufei nodded respectfully and said.


    "Your children are so old..." Xue Renfu said in surprise.


    "Yes, time flies so fast. The child is old and I am old." Nanying''s face was sad.


    Xue Renfu asked Nanying to sit down and then asked, "Nanying, where have you been these years? I thought the fire at Nanjia took everyone away, including you. "


    Seeing Nanying, Xue Renfu was gloomy for some time and finally cleared up. Nanying heard this, smiled and shook her head. "Let''s not mention the past. Fortunately, I can meet my brother-in-law alive now. It''s been nearly 15 years since I left. This time I went back to the hometown of the capital and thought about it. I found that there was only my brother-in-law in the capital


    A relative feels more and more desolate. Now he finally sees him. "


    Xue Renfu looked at Nanying with great emotion.


    It turned out that, unknowingly, fifteen years have passed


    "Yes, Nanjia... Cough..." looking back, Xue Renfu coughed a few times.


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Nanying.


    Cheng mufei came forward and patted Xue Renfu on the back. Xue Renfu felt better slowly.


    When Nanying''s eyes touched the blood on Xue Renfu''s quilt, she exclaimed, "brother-in-law, why are you so seriously ill? Has the doctor come to see you? "


    "Don''t bother the doctor." Xue Renfu waved his hand and motioned Nan Ying to sit down first. Nanying sat back in her chair, glanced around the room and smiled sadly, "brother-in-law, when I was in Rongzhou, I heard all kinds of things about you around Princess Anguo. I still have resentment against you in my heart. Now it seems that I was wrong. I didn''t expect my brother-in-law


    In order to keep the relationship with my sister and give up the rich life, I don''t hesitate to make peace with Princess Anguo and would rather live such a miserable life. "


    Nanying said, looking at Xue Renfu''s eyes with a trace of comfort.


    Xue Renfu''s face was slightly stiff. He looked at Nanying and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he found that he couldn''t say a word at the throat.


    "Brother in law, we have endured humiliation for so many years to avenge our sister. Now we finally have a chance. Brother in law, are you happy?"


    Nanying smiled, and her eyes burst out a thick smile, but the deep smile was full of hatred.


    Fifteen years!


    Fifteen years!


    She closed her eyes every night and saw the fire in the south house!


    The fire burned all the people in their south family, causing her to wander and live a life inferior to pigs and dogs!


    Feng Congan, thanks to you!


    "Nanying..." Xue Renfu looked at Nanying''s ferocious face and opened his thin lips. Nanying looked at Xue Renfu, still with a hate smile on her face, "brother-in-law, you are also very happy, aren''t you? Over the years, you must have been enslaved by this vicious woman. You''re in great pain, aren''t you? It doesn''t matter. Soon, our hard days


    It''s coming to an end, and you can take a bad breath. "


    Seeing Nanying like this, Xue Renfu tried to stop talking several times.


    Nanying grabbed Xue Renfu''s hand and said, "brother-in-law, brother-in-law, do you know? I''ve suffered a lot over the years. I''ve been a prostitute and a concubine trampled under my feet. I''ve also killed people... "


    "Nanying..." Xue Renfu showed a complicated expression on his face, "I didn''t expect you to suffer so much."¡° No problem! I''m not the only one suffering, but also my brother-in-law! We both suffered! " Nanying dried her tears and said, "brother-in-law, I have only one purpose to come back this time. I want to avenge my sister, you and Nanjia


    Way, try your best to kill Feng Congan. No, she can''t die so easily. She has to be tortured to death in order to solve my hatred! "


    "South warbler!" Xue Renfu''s face changed. "You misunderstood and I misunderstood. Congan is not the kind of person you think. There is another secret about what happened that year. Congan is a good woman. I''m sorry for her."¡° What did you say, brother-in-law? " Hearing the speech, Nanying sneered and slowly put away the smile on her face. Did I hear you wrong? Are you talking for Feng Congan and blaming me? She is no one else. She is Feng Congan. Feng Congan killed your wife and your father-in-law''s family! "

 Chapter 1609

    Lin Zhiran stayed in Lin''s house for several days and didn''t go out.


    Qiufeng inquired from outside that Princess Anguo has been recuperating in yunmengzhai outside the city these days.


    "No, I can''t wait to die. I have to find Xue Renfu again." Lin Zhiran can''t wait.


    Qiu Feng hesitated, "but last time we went, the Xue''s son-in-law was very wary of us and refused to reveal half of Princess Anguo''s preferences. I''m afraid we''ll go this time..."


    "How do you know if you don''t try? What''s more, Xue Renfu is a scholar. Miss Ben tells him with reason and moves with emotion. Unfortunately, his heart will be so hard. " Lin Zhiran thought, and a successful smile appeared on her face.


    Qiu Feng seems to know more than he knows, so he has to follow Lin Zhiran to Xue''s house.


    "Mr. Xue." Lin Zhiran knocked on Xue Renfu''s door.


    Xue Renfu was awake at the moment, sitting on the desk, tracing a contour. When he heard the knock on the door, he picked up a piece of white paper and covered the half drawn contour on the desk in front of him.


    "Please come in." Xue Renfu''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Lin Zhiran pushes the door in and sees Xue Renfu sitting in front of his desk, showing a gentle smile.


    "Mr. Xue, do you remember me? I''m Lin Zhiran from the Lin family. " Lin Zhiran looks at Xue Renfu with a dignified smile.


    Xue Renfu was expressionless and glanced at Lin Zhiran. "If Miss Lin still comes to inquire about the princess, please go back."


    Seeing Xue Renfu''s cold attitude, Lin Zhiran was not angry, and a light smile spread on his lips. "Recently, Mr. Xue''s poetry has spread all over the streets. Zhiran really understands Mr. Xue''s repentant heart and love for Princess Anguo."


    "However, Mr. Xue and himself write poems here to repent. It''s hard to suppress his sadness. Why not face his feelings bravely, and why not go to see the princess in person and tell him what you think?"


    Lin Zhiran looked at Xue Renfu and sighed gently.


    "The princess has feelings for Mr. Xue for more than ten years, but the princess has the pride of the princess and is unwilling to take that step easily. Therefore, at this time, as long as Mr. Xue takes a step forward, the princess will change her mind."


    Xue Renfu didn''t seem to hear Lin Zhiran''s words, but his hand holding the pen gradually worked hard. Finally, he hung his eyes slightly and didn''t reveal his half emotion. He said quietly, "Miss Lin, please leave."


    Lin Zhiran was ready and said, "the princess is now in yunmengzhai outside the city. If Mr. Xue thinks it through, he should go to the princess as soon as possible. The princess was kind to Zhiran earlier, and Zhiran doesn''t want the princess to live in pain."


    With that, Lin Zhiran didn''t stay much and left with the autumn wind.


    Xue Renfu sat at his desk and took away the white paper in front of him. The half drawn outline seemed to be gradually clear.


    £ª


    £ª


    "No, Nanying, it''s not what you think..." Xue Renfu said.


    "Not what I thought?" Nanying looked up and laughed, "my brother-in-law means, am I wrong?"


    "Nanying, it''s always my fault. It has nothing to do with the princess. My heart is not firm. I gave the princess Fantasy..." "stop! Just a few days ago, when I arrived in the capital, I heard a poem circulating in the streets. The people said that this was a confession poem you wrote to Princess Anguo. I didn''t believe it at that time. I just thought this rumor was extremely ridiculous, so today it''s special


    I came to meet you and wanted to hear you make it clear to me. Now I''m face to face with you. Tell me yourself, did you really write this poem to Feng Congan? "


    Listening to Nanying''s question, Xue Renfu only felt the pain like a needle coming from the tip of his heart. He flashed a fading color on his face. Finally, he nodded and said, "yes, it''s me, Nanying. I can''t deceive myself anymore."


    "What did you say..." although she had known the facts for a long time, Nanying felt a bolt from the blue when she heard Xue Renfu admit it¡° I met your sister when I didn''t know how to love. I married her into the house by mistake. When I met the princess, I was first moved. I shouldn''t look at her more. Otherwise, she wouldn''t pay me a sincere mistake,


    Damn it, I can''t spare a thousand cuts! Everything is my fault. It has nothing to do with the princess. Don''t blame her. Blame me if you want. "


    Nanying looked at Xue Renfu in disbelief. "Devil, you are a devil. I''ll kill you!"


    As soon as Nanying pulls out the hairpin on her head, she will stab Xue Renfu.


    "Mother!" Seeing this, imperial concubine Cheng quickly came forward and stopped, "this is the capital. If something happens, you and I can''t stay. Mom, think twice!"


    Nanying took back her hand and said, "if it weren''t for fear of startling the snake, I would kill you heartless man today and export evil spirit for my sister!"


    Xue Renfu slowly closed his eyes and showed a look of pain on his face.


    "Yes, I deserve to die. I deserve to die¡°


    As soon as the words fell, the sound of porcelain breaking came from one side.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Xue Renfu!" Nanying''s face suddenly became cold, a fire slowly rose from the soles of her feet, and a cruel poison coagulated in her eyes, "I never dreamed that you would fall in love with your wife murderer!"


    On the bed, Xue Renfu said nothing. Nanying smiled coldly, "my sister is dead. Xue Renfu, you can be a heartless person and fall in love with others, but you can fall in love with anyone, but you can''t fall in love with Feng Congan! Feng Congan is a bitch. She killed my sister and ruined my family


    Die! She doesn''t deserve anyone''s love, she doesn''t deserve it! "


    Nanying shouted hysterically, and her eyes turned red for a moment.


    "No! Nanying, you misunderstood, you misunderstood everything! " Xue Renfu looked at the crazy Nanying and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Nanying looked at him and sneered, "what did I misunderstand? Misunderstand, are you really in love with Feng Congan? "


    "Congan is not the kind of person you think. Nanli committed suicide, not the princess." Xue Renfu''s eyebrows slightly coagulated, and the light from the bottom of his eyes slowly darkened¡° The fire in the south family was an accident, not by the princess. Later, when the princess knew it, she ordered someone to repair the cemetery of everyone in the south family and spent a lot of money to appease the families of the people in the south family. If it weren''t for the princess, your parents would be like


    Today, maybe it''s still a lonely ghost. There''s not even a burial place. "


    "In addition, over the years, the princess has kept everything in order in the Xue family from me. She also orders people to worship in front of Nanli''s tomb on the 15th day of each month. This has been done for 15 years." When Xue Renfu said this, he saw something in the princess''s house. His eyes showed deep sadness, "we have misunderstood her all the time."

 Chapter 1610

    Over the years, cong''an, who is high above, has been wronging himself for him. He is afraid to face himself. It is obviously his fault, but he hurts her with a cold attitude.


    If he did it again, when he saw her for the first time that day, he wouldn''t smile at her. That smile led her into the abyss of pain and caused three people to suffer all their lives.


    It''s just that it''s too late to understand everything. Nanying looked at the affection in Xue Renfu''s eyes, clenched her fingers tightly, and became more and more unwilling. She grabbed Xue Renfu''s shoulder, shook it hard, and said loudly: "Xue Renfu, how can you love this vicious woman? It''s her hypocrisy. I don''t allow you to love her, I don''t allow you to fall in love with him, I don''t allow you! You are a famous talent in the Zhou Dynasty. What about your integrity? You didn''t say to Feng Congan that you can give her only your body,


    What she wants is just a walking corpse? "¡° She is not hypocritical! " Xue Renfu said excitedly, "I''m the one with hypocrisy. I clearly fell in love with her, but I didn''t admit it. I clearly... Obviously wanted to have a white head with her, but... I hurt her too deeply after all. I''m hypocritical. I''m hypocritical


    False. "


    "Hahaha, hahaha..." Nanying looked up and laughed like crazy. "After all, my more than ten years have been in vain. You have fallen in love with your enemy, irony, irony!"


    "Nanying, stop talking!" Xue Renfu did not want to go on.


    "Good! Xue Renfu, I will make you regret it. You will pay the price for your failure! " Nanying said that, she threw Xue Renfu away. When she came to the door, she threw the door like a vent and made a huge noise.


    "Nan Ying, Nan Ying..." Xue Renfu shouted, but Nan Ying hurried away.


    Cheng mufei looked back at him and said, "uncle, have a good rest", and then walked out quickly.


    Xue Renfu closed his eyes and remembered that he Congan''s wedding night that day. He untied her veil. Her face was crimson and her eyes were full of smiles when she looked at him.


    At that time, she was not a high princess, but a newly married woman with love and expectation for the future.


    However, he said, "all you can get is my body, and my soul will never belong to you."


    He saw the smile condense on her face with his own eyes. Tears welled up at the bottom of her eyes. With a broken expression, he asked in a trembling voice, "have you really never loved me? Is it my illusion? "


    He turned away and said coldly, "never loved. It''s all an illusion."


    "Well, since you can''t get your heart, give me your body and give me you and my child!" After being shocked and sad, Princess Anguo immediately recovered her high appearance.


    Now, when she spoke, her voice choked, her eyes trembled, and there was an imperceptible sadness on her face.


    But at that time, he deliberately didn''t see it.


    She threw herself on him, reached out and pulled off the jade belt around his waist, took off his clothes, tore them and threw them on the ground.


    Then he took off his clothes and kissed his


    While kissing, she joked and said, "in this case, the princess will regard her son-in-law as those faces."


    Her body sank, a feeling of pain came, and a look of pain and joy appeared on her face.


    Xue Renfu felt the warm and tight feeling. He held the sheet under his body tightly with both hands


    Gradually, his feeling became hot


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, there was a murmur.


    She lay on his body, her skin became pink, and she looked very flirtatious against the background of the red wedding dress.


    She buried her head in his shoulder socket and opened her mouth to bite hard.


    He felt pain all over his body, closed his eyes deeply, and soon felt wet in his shoulder socket.


    ¡­¡­


    Afterwards.


    She turned over and got out of the bed, wrapped her bright red cloak and said, "Shirley, bring the medicine."


    Shirley came in and was at a loss when she saw the scene. "Princess, what, what medicine?"


    "Red soup." She said in a cold voice, without a trace of emotion, as if she were talking about something unimportant.


    Even Xue Renfu behind the curtain suddenly opened his eyes, and a touch of surprise flashed across his face.


    "Princess, red, red soup is to prevent people from getting pregnant. How can the princess be young at this time... If the emperor knows." Shirley hesitated and said.


    "Go and get it. Princess Ben will wait." But Princess Anguo said coldly again.


    There was no way, Shirley had to bring the red soup.


    Princess Anguo brought it over, and Xue Renfu sat up on the bed.


    Princess Anguo took the bowl of medicine in her hand and paused. She looked at the people on the bed with her eyes. She was finally disappointed and decided. She looked up and drank the medicine!


    "Pa!" She smashed the bowl to the ground, then suddenly stood up, went outside and ordered, "drain the water, the princess wants to take a bath!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Xue Renfu woke up in his memory, his face flushed. He touched his shoulder socket, and there was a mark here.


    All these years, there is no child.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to the house, Qiu Feng walked outside the sedan chair and looked puzzled, "Miss, why do you carry that woman to find Xue''s son-in-law? Why don''t you listen to that woman completely? She seems to know more about Princess angoo. "


    Lin Zhiran sneered, "what do you know? It''s very strange that the woman''s origin is unknown. How can miss Ben be so stupid that she listens to everything. She and I are just using each other to get what we need. "


    "Yes, what the young lady said was that the maidservant was stupid." The autumn wind is a little sudden.


    "These days, you have sent several people to keep an eye on Xue Renfu. If he goes out of the city to yunmengzhai, you will immediately report to our young lady." Lin Zhiran orders Qiufeng.


    Qiu Feng nodded, "yes, I know." Lin Zhiran raised her lips and felt inexplicably cheerful. "As long as Xue Renfu listened to all miss Ben''s words, he will go out of the city to find Princess Anguo. Once they are reconciled, Xue Renfu will remember Miss Ben''s kindness, Ann


    The princess of China will also read miss Ben''s good words. " Lin Zhiran thought, and the smile on her lips expanded a little.


    After the last time, she knew that she was too eager, and now she was willing to come step by step.


    The sedan chair gradually went away. In a corner, Nan Ying and Cheng mufei stood there and looked at the sedan chair¡° Mother, if you guessed right, this Lin Zhiran didn''t fully trust us and even took the initiative to find her uncle. " Cheng mufei said.

 Chapter 1611

    Nanying smiled, "Lin Zhiran claims to be smart. In my opinion, she is just a stupid thing. She wants to be two faced with me. She''s a little tender."


    "Mother, what should we do next?" Nanying''s eyes burst out with a cold feeling, "Xue Renfu has lost his mind. Pity me. I have endured humiliation for many years. In the end, I don''t have him as an ally, but I won''t stop. I must die in my hand after I die


    Face to see your sister. "


    "How about... Uncle?" Imperial concubine Cheng asked.


    "He? Look at him like that. Now the oil is almost exhausted and the lamp is dry. Why do you care about him! Let him live and die. Mufei, we have to hurry up. I''m afraid I don''t have time! " The tone of the southern warbler was eager.


    "Mother..." Cheng mufei looked at his mother anxiously.


    Nanying''s face gradually deepened. Then, a gloomy smile gradually appeared at the bottom of her eyes and said, "find a man and play a drunken play."


    "Yes."


    "Write another letter to Lord Lin"


    "What does the letter say?" Cheng mufei asked.


    "What is he most afraid of?" Asked Nanying.


    "Tattle and prate," the mother asked her son to investigate secretly. His son was very cautious in his character. He was said to be most afraid of gossip. Cheng mufei said.


    "That''s right..." Nanying''s thin lips rose slightly.


    £ª


    The next day.


    Lin Zhiran dressed her up by Qiufeng and looked at herself in the copper mirror. She couldn''t help but be happy. "The scars on her face are fading away. With this miraculous Rouge powder, Miss Ben seems to be more exquisite."


    Wouldn''t it be a pity if such a beautiful face just married a layman.


    "Yes, the maidservant also thinks that the young lady has become more and more beautiful recently. It seems that the things in the shop are really good." The autumn wind echoed.


    Lin Zhiran lifted up the corner of his lips. Yu Guang glanced at the jar in Qiufeng''s hand and was stunned. "This gouache is used very quickly. It''s the bottom again so soon¡° Qiu Feng looked down at the gouache in his hand and nodded, "Miss likes to use the gouache in this house recently. My maid uses this to make up her every day. Unknowingly, the three boxes I bought last time have been used up. Later, my maid will go out of the house again,


    Buy some for the young lady. "


    "No need." Lin Zhiran glanced at Qiu Feng. "Miss Ben went to the store to buy it herself. By the way, see if there are any new goods."


    "Yes, miss."


    After breakfast, Lin Zhiran went out of the house in a soft sedan.


    The soft sedan stopped all the way to the door of the rouge shop. The autumn wind helped Lin Zhiran down the soft sedan.


    Lin Zhiran slightly raises her chin and walks to the rouge shop.


    It was still early at the moment, but there was no one in the rouge shop. After Lin Zhiran went in, the boy in the shop immediately greeted him, "good morning, miss."


    "Well, the rouge and gouache I bought from you last time are good. What new products do you have during this period?" Lin Zhiran glanced at the shop boy and didn''t even give him a straight eye.


    The shop boy nodded and took Lin Zhiran to the counter on the left. "Miss Hui, it''s a coincidence that you''re here today. Here are all new ones from yesterday. There are a wide variety and sufficient supply. Miss can choose at will.


    Lin Zhiran looks happy and looks into the counter. Indeed, there are many new rouge and lip rouge, peach blossom red, Begonia red and cherry red. Among these common rouge, they are stained with flower fragrance. Pick up a box at will, you can smell bursts of flower fragrance. The workmanship is meticulous, and the quality is excellent at a glance


    Things.


    As a woman, Lin Zhiran loves these things. Now she looks left and right. She doesn''t know which one to choose.


    Finally, he said to the shop boy, "wrap these up for Miss Ben."


    The shop boy was stunned. "So many, are you sure you want them all?"


    "What? Do you think Miss Ben can''t afford it? " Lin Zhiran''s face cooled down.


    "No, no, I''ll wrap it up for the young lady." The shop boy kept busy.


    Lin Zhiran snorted and smiled, sat down in a chair and waited.


    Second floor, at the corner of the stairs.


    Qi Yan and Xiao Yuan were about to go downstairs to collect some delicious food for Liu Xianer. As soon as they got to the corner, Qi Yan stopped and looked at the people in the lobby below.


    "Young master, why don''t you go?" Xiaoyuan asked puzzled.


    Qi Yan ''shushed'' at Xiao Yuan, moved inside the stairs and lowered his voice, "the woman downstairs looks familiar. It seems that he has seen her somewhere."


    "Young master, that woman also came to our store to buy rouge last time. Oh, she also went to langyuxuan to buy jewelry." Xiao Yuan thought and replied.


    Hearing the speech, Qi Yan nodded suddenly.


    "Young master, let''s go?" Xiao Yuan looks at Qi Yan.


    Qi Yan gave a sound. He just took a step and suddenly remembered something. "Look at my memory. The magpie Pearl Flower customized for sister Liuxian in langyuxuan yesterday has not been taken yet. Sister Liuxian must look good in that pearl flower."


    After that, Qi Yan ran upstairs again.


    Xiao Yuan also hurried up.


    After finding the brocade box with magpie pearls upstairs, Qi Yan carefully opened the brocade box. After confirming that the pearls were correct, he put them in his arms like a baby.


    "Young master, the woman downstairs just bought a lot of money." Xiao Yuan stood by the window and looked down at the pedestrians. He caught a glimpse of Lin Zhiran coming out of the rouge shop. The attendant behind him carried two boxes of things and sighed.


    Qi Yan was about to go downstairs. When he heard Xiao Yuan''s words, his head poked out.


    "Don''t go!" Just then, a voice came from below.


    A man ran out of the shop and pulled Lin Zhiran''s servant girl Qiufeng''s sleeve.


    Qi Yan frowned and said, "what are you doing in this childe''s shop?"


    "Childe, do you want to go and have a look? If it really starts, I''m afraid it will be bad for our reputation." Said Xiao Yuan.


    Qi Yan raised his hand and said, "wait a minute."


    Downstairs, when Qiufeng saw that he was pulled, he hurriedly retreated and said, "who are you talking about? Let go!"


    Lin Zhiran was about to get on the sedan chair. When she heard the noise, she turned back and saw a childe who was obviously drunk. He was holding Qiufeng and wouldn''t let her go.


    "Presumptuous. Do you know who miss Ben said? How dare you block my way."


    "Hum!" The woman didn''t pay attention to Lin Zhiran. She looked at her contemptuously and said, "aren''t you Lin Zhiran, the daughter of Lord Lin in the Ministry of household?"


    "Since you know, don''t let go!" Lin Zhiran scolded¡° "Let go?" The man smiled and showed a bad smile, "Ben, I heard that Miss Lin danced a lotus and swallow dance to please the emperor at the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet. I''m willing to give ten thousand liang of gold. Please dance in public to open our eyes!"

 Chapter 1612

    "What are you talking about?" Lin Zhiran was furious when she heard this.


    "I said I wanted to see you dance and pick lotus and fly swallow dance. I heard that you are charming. People who tease are itchy." The man clearly regarded Lin Zhiran as those public art skills. There were many flirtations in his words.


    "You..." Lin Zhiran was speechless with anger.


    The noise has attracted the attention of passers-by. Pointing at them, Lin Zhiran blushes, but it is not appropriate to argue with this person, otherwise there will be more onlookers.


    "Somebody, catch him!" Lin Zhiran gave the order to the sedan bearer, then hurriedly opened the curtain of the sedan chair and sat in.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Lin''s house.


    Lin Zhiran sat down angrily, brushed all the things on the table to the ground, and said angrily, "lianyue, it must be lianyue! Deliberately leaked the news and asked someone to humiliate me! Has Miss Ben ever suffered such humiliation? "


    Qiufeng squatted on the ground to clean up and said, "Miss, the man has been tied up. He''s drunk and nonsense. Don''t be too angry."¡° nonsense? Even his nonsense can hardly dispel Miss Ben''s hatred! Be sure to pull out his tongue! " Lin Zhiran clapped his hand on the table in anger. "It can be said that even months are the most hateful, bitch! Miss Ben, it''s not too late


    There''s no progress. She''s already here. "


    "Why is miss so sure that she is the queen?" Asked the autumn wind


    "Hum!" Lin Zhiran sneered, "Miss Ben''s reputation has been damaged and she has been whispered. What''s the face to enter the palace again? No, who is she? She was afraid that Miss Ben''s entering the palace would threaten her! "


    "It''s reasonable for miss to say so, but..."


    "You unworthy girl!" While the autumn wind was talking, Lord Lin hurried over, holding a cane, with an angry face and twisted face.


    "Father!" Lin Zhiran cried out that it was not good. He hurriedly stood up and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Pa!" Lord Lin whipped him with a whip. Fortunately, Lin Zhiran hid quickly and was not beaten.


    Seeing this, the autumn wind hurriedly knelt on the ground and said in a loud voice, "Sir, calm down, sir."


    "Father, how did you hit me?" Lin Zhiran hides behind Qiu Feng and turns pale with fear¡° Why did he hit you? " Lord Lin took out a letter from his arms, threw it on her, and said, "my father warned you to be a needlework in the house. You not only didn''t listen to the advice, but also showed up everywhere. Xue Renfu, the former son-in-law


    What are you doing looking for him! That''s the one princess Anguo abandoned! You see, all his letters are written in the hands of my father. Let my father take care of you and don''t go to him again! "


    what?


    Lin Zhiran was stunned and quickly opened the letter. Sure enough, it was written by Xue Renfu. The letter said that she went three or four times, which troubled him and asked her father to persuade her not to go again.


    "This Xue Renfu is such a woman who secretly complains! Princess Anguo should like such people! " She said angrily¡° How dare you blame others? Xue Renfu is not only princess Anguo''s son-in-law, but also a widower. You, a woman who hasn''t been out of the cabinet, turned three times to find it four times! No wonder the men in the street will flirt with you! I think someone in Lin has the most clear reputation. How can it be


    , how could you have such a daughter! I, I''ll kill you! " Lord Lin took the cane and drew it from Lin Zhiran.


    "Ah, father, father, listen to me..." Lin Zhiran said while avoiding. "In fact, we were all cheated. It''s not princess Anguo who doesn''t want Xue Renfu, it''s Xue Renfu who doesn''t love Princess Anguo! We were all cheated! "


    "How dare you talk nonsense! If I don''t kill you today, I... "Father, it''s true! Because of this, my daughter will go to Xue Renfu and hope to help Princess Anguo get her love. In this way, Princess Anguo will be grateful to me. I''m trying to please her. Once I please Princess Anguo, I will be grateful to my father


    It''s also advantageous. My daughters are all for the Lin family! " Lin Zhiran couldn''t escape, so he had to kneel on the ground and say loudly¡° Self righteous, nonsense! " Lord Lin scolded, "in the past, being a father was for your infatuation with the emperor. I hope you can get what you want, become the emperor''s concubine and consolidate your father''s position in the imperial court, but I didn''t expect that now you are crazy and crazy and do such shameless things! Being a father wants to be prosperous, but being a father doesn''t want to be talked about and pointed at. Therefore, from today on, you don''t want to be the emperor''s concubine, even the emperor


    When I mention it, my father will refuse on the grounds that you are insane! "


    He was so angry that he broke Lin Zhiran''s mind.


    what? Lin Zhiran suddenly raised his head and showed an unbelievable expression on his face, "father..." now go to kneel in front of your ancestors and ancestors, kneel all day and night, and no one is allowed to ask for mercy without your father''s permission! " Mrs. Lin, whose face turned white with fear outside, was ready to plead for her second daughter, but Lord Lin had already died


    Snapped.


    Then she brushed away.


    Lin Zhiran sat down on the ground and felt black in front of her.


    "Zhiran, Zhiran..." when Mrs. Lin saw her daughter fainting to the ground, she rushed over and cried painfully for the servant to help her up.


    Lin Zhiran woke up with tears in his eyes and said, "Lian Yue, you cheated me miserably!"


    Mrs. Lin was stunned, and Qiufeng quickly helped Lin Zhiran up.


    After a short rest, Lin Zhiran knelt in front of the rank of the ancestors according to his father''s request.


    She is a legitimate daughter. She has been spoiled since childhood. When has she been punished like this.


    Soon, her knees were sore and unstable. Not only that, she had no food to eat and could not even drink water.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the day and night, her whole body seemed to collapse. After being helped into her own yard by her mother and Qiufeng, she was carried into the room.


    She was tired and hungry. She lay soft on the bed. Her legs were numb, her whole body was stiff, and she couldn''t move. Her hatred for even the moon was deeper in her heart.


    It took her two days to recover.


    After recovery, the first thing was to coax the soft hearted Mrs. Lin to take her out to buy Rouge powder while her father went to the court, and then think of a way to get out of her mother''s sight and find a woman.


    "Eh, why is this woman again..." when Qi Yan was on the second floor, he saw Lin Zhiran and touched his head. He always felt that she seemed strange.


    "Young master, why do you feel strange every time you see a woman?" Xiao Yuan looked at Qi Yan as if she couldn''t touch her head.


    Qi Yan smelled the speech, stretched out his hand and patted on the small round head, "it''s all your pig brain. If you are clever at ordinary times, help me pay more attention to the affairs in the capital. Does my young master spend so much time now?"¡° Sobbing, young master, I was wrong... "

 Chapter 1613

    teahouse.


    Nanying smiled and looked at Lin Zhiran in front of her and asked, "Miss Lin hasn''t seen you for a few days. Her face seems to be haggard again."


    Lin Zhiran quickly protected his face and said, "I''m not feeling well these days. My face is a little worse."


    "Really? I heard that there seems to be some rift between lord Lin and Miss Lin. " The South warbler fiddled with the teacup in front of him, leisurely.


    When she saw the look of Nanying, she felt some drums in her heart.


    Is this woman putting on what Eyeliner around her, or why she can master her whereabouts every time.


    With this thought, Lin Zhiran suddenly raised his vigilance.


    Nanying looked at the vigilance in Lin Zhiran''s eyes and felt it meaningless. She just smiled at Lin Zhiran. Her smile was as deep as the sea.


    "Miss Lin is naturally beautiful. She will glow after a good rest. Don''t worry." Said Nan Ying.


    Lin Zhiran looked better.


    "I wonder why Miss Lin came to me?" Asked Nanying.


    "I......" Lin Zhiran bit her lower lip and didn''t know how to speak. After all, she was the first.


    "Is it because Miss Lin went to see Xue Renfu again and again, but nothing came out of his mouth?" Asked Nanying.


    Seeing that the woman knew everything, Lin Zhiran was stunned and showed an expression of Shanshan, "you, are you following me?"


    "...." Nanying smiled and said, "I just ran into it, but I also know that Miss Lin is not sincere to me. It''s a pity that I have a good plan."¡° What''s your plan? " Lin Zhiran had to admit that these days, she found Xue Renfu several times and ran into a wall everywhere. She didn''t get half of the preferences of Princess Anguo from Xue Renfu, nor could she find a way to get close to Anguo


    Princess.


    More importantly, Xue Renfu''s mother poked the matter into her father''s ears. Coupled with the rumors of walking for months, she was molested in the street. It''s strange that her father didn''t deteriorate his relationship with her as soon as these things spread.


    "Princess Anguo is clever and crafty. She hasn''t seen anything for so many years. How can you please her close relatives so easily." Nanying looked at Lin Zhiran, with a trace of mockery in her tone.


    What a naive person. He even wants to curry favor with Feng Congan''s poisonous woman. It''s stupid, stupid!


    "What do you mean..." Lin Zhiran pulled a long tail sound and looked at the woman''s unfathomable expression. Her heart beat faster inexplicably¡° Lin Zhiran, I clearly tell you that if you don''t sincerely cooperate with me, you will never win the queen. You will still be controlled by her. It all depends on her mood, so you can only rely on me to get what you want


    "Everything." Nanying road.


    "You say, from now on, I will listen to you wholeheartedly." Lin Zhiran pursed her lips, looked at the woman and waited for the following.


    Nanying''s face slowly passed a touch of coolness, and there was an imperceptible irony in the bottom of her eyes.


    "Speak quickly, I said, and I will be with you in the future!" Lin Zhiran has lost his reason and is in a panic.


    And Nanying was very satisfied with her reaction.


    "Since you can''t find a way to get close to Princess Anguo, it''s better to find another way. This is also the way I''ve long thought for you." Nanying looked at Lin Zhiran and said.


    Lin Zhiran unconsciously tightened her hand holding the tea cup, and Mei Mou sank slightly. "What do you say?"


    Nanying lifted her lips, picked up the teacup in her hand, drank a cup of tea, then slowly put down the teacup, coagulated Lin Zhiran, and slowly spit out, "only when the soldiers take risks can they win by surprise."


    "Tell me." Lin Zhiran asked anxiously.


    She has been waiting for a long time. She really doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    The scars on her body almost faded away. She was eager to enter the palace now, become the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine, and then swallow Lian Yue''s Queen step by step.


    "I told you last time that there are two forces behind the queen, one is Princess Anguo''s house, the other is Prince Hengqin''s house. If these two forces collide, they will lose both sides. " Nanying road.


    Lin Zhiran listened carefully and nodded¡° I heard that Princess Anguo is recuperating in yunmengzhai outside the city these days. If at this time, yunmengzhai suddenly encounters a fire, and the person who set the fire is from Hengqin palace, what do you think will happen? " Nanying looks at Lin Zhiran with a smile. Her eyes are full of poison


    Meaning, like a poisonous snake.


    Lin Zhiran was surprised and looked flustered. "You''re too bold. There are so many experts around Princess Anguo. It''s not so easy to sneak attack. In case of failure, find us on our head, let alone seduce the princess. I''m afraid we don''t know how to die."¡° No, I''ve already inquired. Princess Anguo didn''t bring many people around this trip. It''s a good opportunity. Moreover, we don''t need to succeed in the sneak attack, as long as we leave enough evidence for Princess Anguo to doubt the Hengqin palace


    ¡£ Princess Anguo, I dare not let anything happen to her. " When Nanying said the four words Princess Anguo, she squeezed them out one by one between her teeth.


    Lin Zhiran suddenly felt a little strange, but he couldn''t say it for a moment.


    "Think of the fire that the prince of the Imperial Palace has put on the guard, and the princess of the kingdom will be suspicious and secretly investigate the Royal Palace of the constant relatives. Imperceptibly, the estrangement between the princess of the Angu and the Royal Palace of the Heng family will not be gradually generated."


    After the woman''s words, Lin zhiranton felt very excited, and a confused smile gradually appeared on his lips.


    Yes, as long as the two forces behind Lian Yue collide, how can you sit so carefree as a queen!


    Once Lian Yue is on pins and needles in the back seat, it''s her turn, Lin Zhiran.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    That''s wonderful¡° However, I am not from the capital. There are not many trustworthy people here. Therefore, it is up to miss Lin to arrange the manpower. " Nanying said, taking up the water in front of her, took a sip, and glanced over Lin Zhiran''s thoughtful face


    A smile came out.


    "Don''t worry about this. Manpower is not a problem." Lin Zhiran didn''t notice.


    "That''s good. I''ve come up with an idea. What happens in the future depends on what Miss Lin does." Said Nan Ying.


    Lin Zhiran looked at Nanying and asked, "up to now, don''t you want to tell me your name?"


    "You only need to know a little. I have a grudge against Lian Yuefeng Yunzheng." Nanying lied.


    "I see. Then I understand that our goals are the same." Lin Zhiran breathed out.


    After Lin Zhiran left, Cheng mufei looked at Nanying and said, "mother, will we take too much risk this time?"¡° Us? Hehe, Miss Lin did this. What does it have to do with us? " Nanying smiled, and her eyes were full of cold smile.

 Chapter 1614

    Xue Yi still visits Xue Renfu every day, but Xue Renfu refuses to take medicine anyway.


    But every day I often sit at my desk, holding a book and reading it carefully, or occasionally go to the rattan chair in the yard to sit with my eyes empty. Once I sit, it will be an afternoon.


    He always remembered that when he was young, the beautiful woman floated in front of him like the wind. Lang said, "Mr. Xue is so talented. Can I have the honor to sit next to you?"


    He was slightly stunned, his eyes fell on the vivid face and forgot to move away for a long time.


    It is said that Princess Anguo is murderous and bloodthirsty, but the woman in front of him is clearly vivid and charming, like a gust of wind, which blew through his heart and set off a ripple.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, she smiled and said, "if Mr. Xue doesn''t speak, I''ll sit down when you agree."


    She sat down beside him generously. The corner of her clothes inadvertently brushed the back of his hand. He felt the reverie fragrance. Suddenly, the whole person was nervous and dared not move one building. Even her face was stiff and could not squeeze out a smile.


    "Mr. Xue, can you give me a picture?" Finally, she asked with her head tilted, as if there were stars in the bottom of her eyes.


    "Male, what word does the princess want?" He stammered.


    He is usually eloquent, but today he can''t even speak clearly. Will it make her feel that he is too dull.


    "Just write what Mr. Xue wants to write. I like everything." She said with a smile.


    "OK..." he got up and went to the desk of the bookstore, but accidentally hit his head on the post.


    "Mr. Xue, are you okay?" She quickly stood up and asked.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." He touched his head, went to the desk, picked up his pen and began to write.


    She looked at him with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, uncle, it''s raining. Why are you still sitting here?" When he was thinking about it, Xue Yi ran out of the inner room with an umbrella, ran to Xue Renfu and put on a dress for him.


    Xue Renfu returned to his mind and found that at some time, the original clear sky had been drizzling.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Xue Renfu returned to his room and sat down. Xue Yi quickly found a dry handkerchief and wiped the rain off Xue Renfu''s bun.


    "Uncle, my nephew will bring you some hot water later. Take a hot bath and get rid of the cold." Xue Yidao.


    Xue Renfu nodded slightly.


    After Xue Yi left, Xue Renfu sat where he was, and a huge pain suddenly burst into his chest. Then the whole man coughed violently.


    At the throat, there was also salty smell.


    Xue Renfu covered his mouth and coughed for a while. Unexpectedly, blood spilled from his fingers and dripping on his white clothes.


    Xue Renfu gradually raised his head and looked at the pale, skinny man in the mirror. His hands gradually clenched into fists.


    Xue Yi quickly put the hot water away. When he was ready to undress Xue Renfu, Xue Renfu waved him out.


    "Uncle, be careful. My nephew is waiting outside the door." Xue Yidao.


    "OK." After taking a bath, Xue Renfu threw away his dirty clothes and chose them in front of the wardrobe for a long time. Finally, he chose a blue cloud pattern robe. The clothes have an excellent hanging feeling. The cuffs and cuffs are embroidered with silver flowing cloud patterns, and a white wide band is tied around his waist


    Side ribbon.


    "Xue Yi." After wearing it, Xue Renfu sat in front of the mirror and shouted Xue Yi.


    Xue Yi hurriedly pushed the door and came in. When he saw Xue Renfu in a suit, he was stunned. Before he spoke, he listened to Xue Renfu, "comb my hair."


    "Uncle, are you going out?" Xue Yi picked up the comb and saw Xue Renfu''s face through the bronze mirror.


    Xue Renfu pursed his lips. After bathing, he looked much better in his formal clothes. However, in Xue Yi''s opinion, he always felt something wrong, but he couldn''t say it.


    When Xue Yi combed Xue Renfu''s hair, he found that his energetic uncle had grown a lot of white hair. Finally, Xue Yi tied Xue Renfu''s bun and put on a jade crown.


    "Uncle, all right." Xue Yizhan said.


    Xue Renfu smiled and stood up.


    Xue Renfu was originally higher than Xue Yi. At this time, after dressing up, Xue Yi suddenly saw his uncle for more than ten years.


    Xue Renfu, a handsome and elegant scholar.


    "Yi''er, uncle is going out for a few days. Please stay at Xue''s house and take care of trifles these days." Xue Renfu looked at Xue Yi, went to the bookcase, opened a drawer and took out a pair of scrolls.


    "Uncle, where are you going? Nephew, go with you! " How can Xue Yi rest assured about Xue Renfu''s current physical condition.


    Xue Renfu shook his head. "No, I''ll go myself."


    "Uncle!" Xue Yi''s eyes fell on the scroll in Xue Renfu''s hand. Looking at Xue Renfu''s expression and gently stroking the scroll, Xue Yi only felt his heart beat badly.


    "Uncle, are you going to see the princess?" Xue Yi looked at Xue Renfu.


    Xue Renfu didn''t answer Xue Yi''s words. He just put away the scroll, then went aside, picked up two tea cups and poured two cups of warm water.


    One was given to Xue Yi, and the other was carried in his hand.


    "Yi''er, have a drink with your uncle."


    "Uncle..."


    Xue Yi opened his mouth. At this time, he found that he couldn''t say anything. He stretched out his hand and slowly took the tea cup in Xue Renfu''s hand.


    Xue Renfu touched his glass and drank the water in it.


    After drinking, Xue Renfu smiled with a rare tenderness, "well, uncle is leaving."


    After that, Xue Renfu went out.


    Xue Yi hurriedly followed him out. Xue Renfu held up an umbrella, held the scroll in his arms, and walked firmly to the door of Xue''s house.


    The figure was thin and thin, and the pace was slow, as if it would fall at any time.


    Xue Yi looked at the figure who was walking farther and farther away, and finally sighed silently, "uncle, if you knew today, why did you have to start."


    Nanying came back to seek revenge. She said she couldn''t scare the snake. She wanted to settle with cong''an.


    Therefore, he wants to remind Congan to be careful.


    Last time I heard that Miss Lin said that Congan is now in yunmengzhai, but yunmengzhai is more than two hours away from here.


    Those people all have special plans for Congan. He can rest assured only if he goes there himself.


    Yunmengzhai.


    Princess Anguo knelt in front of the Buddha and prayed for Lingyue. It was not until a whole morning that Shirley came to help Princess Anguo up.


    "What time is it?" Asked Princess angoo.


    "Princess, it''s almost noon. You should have a rest and have some vegetarian food." Shirley said.


    Princess angoo nodded slightly. Out of the Buddhist hall, looking at the rainy weather outside, Princess Anguo only felt her headache worse. After returning to the wing room, she lay down on her couch and rested.

 Chapter 1615

    Shirley stood aside and gently rubbed her temples for Princess Anguo to relieve her headache.


    Looking at the unhappy master, Shirley sighed silently. The princess originally came to yunmengzhai to relax. Unexpectedly, the poetry of Xue Renfu came.


    These days, although the princess can''t see anything on her face, how can she not feel the melancholy of the princess as a person who has served the princess for more than ten years.


    Xue Renfu, you are really a villain!


    "The princess is a little tired. Please step back first." After a while, Princess Anguo waved her hand and motioned Shirley to go out.


    Shirley leaned over and looked at the hour and said, "the princess will have a rest first, and the maidservant will go and see the princess''s vegetarian meal first."


    "Yes." Princess Anguo closed her eyes and raised her hand. Out of the room, Shirley looked at the maid guarding the door, frowned slightly and scolded in a low voice, "Yunlu, what''s the matter? It''s past noon and the princess''s fast hasn''t been delivered yet. What can I do if she''s hungry? The princess went out this time and brought it


    There are not many people. You should be more diligent. "


    The maid who was named was stunned. Then she immediately knelt down and said in fear, "aunt Shirley, spare your life. The maid had gone, but the waiter in the kitchen didn''t know what was going on today. If something went wrong, she slowed down. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Man?" Shirley listened and said, "you don''t have to go. Just watch here. I''ll go to the fast myself."


    "Yes, aunt." Yunlu hurried.


    After a few more words of advice, Shirley went to the direction of the Zhai room.


    All the way to the fast room, I saw that there were only two little masters busy, and the number was two less than before.


    Seeing Shirley, they hurriedly folded their hands and said, "benefactor."


    Shirley replied, "hard work, two little masters, let me see if the princess''s vegetarian meal is ready."


    "Amitabha, benefactor, make atonement. The fire in the stove didn''t burn well today, so it''s late. It''s my fault to keep the princess waiting." The two little masters hurried.


    "The princess is resting now. If there is such a thing next time, please tell me first, so that I can explain to the princess." Shirley said softly, but her voice had a force to speak of.


    "Yes." After talking to Shirley, the two little masters continued to cook.


    Shirley didn''t leave right away. She looked around the kitchen. At last, her eyes couldn''t help falling on the fire master next to the stove. She saw that the man was buried in the fire, looking very nervous, but didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    "Are you new here?" Shirley asked.


    But the man did not seem to hear, did not reply, bowed his head and added firewood to the stove.


    Shirley frowned slightly.


    "Benefactor, he is deaf and dumb. He can''t hear you or speak." A little master said.


    "Oh, I see." Shirley nodded.


    "Benefactor, the princess''s vegetarian meal is ready." Aside, the little master came over and handed the vegetarian meal of Princess Anguo to Shirley.


    Shirley held Princess Anguo''s vegetarian meal. Little master Gu carried a big basket and said, "these are aunt Shirley''s vegetarian meals. You can''t take them alone. I''ll send them to you."


    "OK." Shirley nodded. When she went out, she couldn''t help looking at the silent little fire burning master.


    After going out, Shirley said slightly, "little master, I remember there are at least four or five people in the kitchen. Why are there so few people today?"


    "Unfortunately, there was a Dharma today. Everyone went to the main hall, so only two people were left." Little teacher, father.


    Shirley said, "the deaf mute who burned the fire just now has never seen it before. Is it temporary?"¡° Yes, the old man who burned the fire was ill yesterday and temporarily transferred his grandson to replace him for two days. Although the child is mute and can''t speak, he is honest and diligent. If he hadn''t been quick in doing things today, I would have done so many dishes


    There''s no time to do it. " Little teacher, father.


    "So it is..."


    The little master nodded. After delivering the vegetarian meal, he looked at Xiang Xueli and bent over. "Aunt Xueli, I''m really sorry that the vegetarian meal was delivered late today. Please aunt Xueli explain it in front of the princess in a moment, so as not to blame the princess."


    "OK, I see. Go back and be busy first." Shirley looked at little master.


    Little master nodded and walked towards the kitchen.


    After the little master left, Shirley looked at the hot vegetarian food in her hand. When she was hesitating whether to knock on Princess Anguo''s door, Princess Anguo''s cough came from inside.


    Hearing this, Shirley knocked at the door, "princess."


    "What''s up?" The voice of Princess Anguo came.


    "The vegetarian meal is here. The princess might as well eat something and rest." Shirley said.


    "Come in."


    After entering Princess Anguo''s room, Shirley carefully arranged the vegetarian meals one by one. Although they were all vegetarian, they looked very appetizing.


    After setting the food, Shirley went to the bed and helped Princess Anguo up. "The princess recited scriptures and prayed for the queen in the Buddhist hall this morning. She should be hungry and must eat more."


    Princess Anguo nodded slightly, sat down, picked up chopsticks and ate slowly.


    Recently, Princess Anguo has a poor appetite. She doesn''t eat much every meal. Shirley is very worried.


    But today, Princess Anguo was surprised. After eating nearly half of the meal, Shirley finally relaxed a little.


    "Get down." Princess Anguo put down her chopsticks, took up her handkerchief and wiped her mouth.


    Shirley nodded and told Yunlu to bring in the soothing soup.


    "Princess, this is Anshen soup that has been stewed all morning. The princess doesn''t sleep well recently. After drinking Anshen soup, she can have a solid sleep." Shirley took the soup bowl and handed it to Princess Ann.


    Princess Anguo didn''t say anything. She took the soup bowl and drank several mouthfuls of Anshen soup.


    After drinking Anshen soup, Princess Anguo felt her headache relieved for a long time. Gradually, she felt sleepy. After lying on her bed for a while, she went to sleep.


    Seeing Princess Anguo sleeping, Shirley carefully put down the bed curtain and went out.


    Because she drank Anshen soup, Princess Anguo slept very heavily.


    Shirley watched outside and began to doze off. After giving Yunlu two orders, she went to the side room to have a rest.


    Night, gradually born, the whole yunmengzhai also fell quietly, everything was quiet.


    Only when the wind blows, the rustling of leaves can be heard occasionally.


    At this time, a dark figure sneaked around behind Princess Anguo''s wing.


    The man looked around and saw no one, so he sprinkled the oil pot in his hand around the corner of the wall, and then threw the small torch in his hand on the oil.


    Seeing the fire burning slowly, he bowed his back and quickly left the scene

 Chapter 1616

    Because all the people in yunmengzhai slept heavily, they woke up when the fire broke out. But after waking up, the fire had surrounded the whole yard where Princess Anguo lived.


    "God, what''s going on!" Shirley, who hurried to see the sudden fire, was stunned in situ. After a while, she suddenly reacted and shouted, "come on, let''s go, let''s go!"


    "Yunlu, go find someone. The princess''s yard is flooded. The princess is still inside!" Shirley ran out like crazy to shout Yunlu.


    When Yunlu heard the cry and saw the fire in the hospital, she was frightened and hurried out to help the soldiers.


    "Come on! Come on! The princess is still inside. Put out the fire quickly! " There was no time to think about the cause of the fire. Shirley, Mammy Ji and the masters of yunmengzhai rushed to put out the fire.


    Everyone is very worried. The people living in the yard are princess Anguo, who has the power to rule the country. If anything happens, everyone here will be buried with her.


    Shirley looked at the yard behind her and was about to rush into the yard to find Princess Anguo. At the same time, several dark shadows suddenly flew outside the courtyard wall.


    With bursts of killing spirit, countless masked people in black broke into the yard. Without saying a word, they killed a large number of maidservants in the yard.


    For a moment, screams and the sound of sharp knives cutting flesh and blood filled the whole yard.


    The bodyguards of Princess mansion and the little masters of yunmengzhai formed an opposition with the people in black. People in black are obviously specially trained, and their eyes are filled with cold murderous spirit. Although the guards of Princess Anguo''s house are carefully selected, they face these cold killers for a long time because there are too few people,


    It''s obviously a little difficult to fight.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    At this time, countless feather arrows were shot from outside the courtyard wall.


    The bodyguards and little masters who were hit by the arrow fell to the ground one after another.


    Shirley hid behind a big tree and looked at the sword outside. She was so frightened that she covered her mouth.


    These people in black are threatening. It seems that they are determined to kill the princess. What can we do.


    Princess, Princess


    In the room, I didn''t hear anything. It seems that the princess may have been fainted by the flame.


    Not far away, there were two figures standing in the dark, looking at a messy yard, with a winner''s smile on their lips.


    "Feng Congan, tonight is your death." The speaker is Nanying.


    This scene appeared countless times in her dream. Now it really happened in front of her. No one knows how excited her heart is.


    Hahaha, now who could have thought that the arrogant princess Anguo would die in a fire, so miserable and so sad!


    If it hadn''t been for today''s bad weather, the fire in front of us might have swallowed Feng from an''s yard.


    "Feier, do it." Nanying looked at Cheng mufei beside her and her eyes were full of poison.


    Cheng mufei has a bow and arrow in his hand. On the arrow of the bow and arrow, there is a ball of gunpowder wrapped in cloth. This is the gunpowder they collected from western Xinjiang. This gunpowder is extremely powerful. As long as it touches the fire source, it will explode in an instant.


    After Nanying gives orders, Cheng mufei raises his bow and arrow and points it at the room where Princess Anguo lives.


    When the bodyguard couldn''t resist the man in black, more than 20 silver armor hidden guards suddenly fell from the sky, holding swords in their hands and stabbing the man in black in front with a dark cold light.


    Yinjia hidden guards are a group of hidden guards carefully raised by Princess Anguo for many years. They will never appear easily unless they have to.


    In this dangerous situation tonight, Yinjia yinwei received Xueli''s signal smoke and immediately set out to rescue the master.


    If the people in black are a well bred team of killers, then Yinjia yinwei is a magnificent team of dead soldiers.


    Yinjia hidden guard has excellent martial arts. He moves faster and more accurately. He soon encircles and suppresses these people in black in the center. He can''t escape.


    During the fight just now, Yinjia hidden guards rushed into the fire to rescue Princess Anguo.


    "The princess is out!" I don''t know who shouted.


    "Feier, shoot the arrow, come on!" Nanying looked down at her eyes and vaguely saw Princess Anguo, who was held out by Yinjia yinwei. Seeing that the situation was wrong, she quickly shouted, it''s a great time tonight. We must not let Feng come out of an alive.


    Cheng mufei nodded, opened his bow and arrow, aimed at the outline and shot at it.


    The feather arrow was as fast as lightning and shot straight at the heart of Princess Anguo. Just when several screams came, a figure ran quickly from the dark and threw himself down in front of Princess Anguo.


    "Bang..."


    There was a loud noise and sparks.


    Princess Anguo turned back when she heard the voice. Before she could see who the man was, she was taken out by Yinjia yinwei.


    At the same time, all the previous people in black were subdued by yinwei of silver armour, but for a moment, they all spit blood and die.


    "Bitch, she escaped. Feier, go!"


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Nanying hurriedly pulled Cheng mufei away.


    Cheng mufei was slightly stunned, opened his mouth and looked at Nanying, "mother, it seems that the person who jumped in front of Princess Anguo just now is... Uncle..."


    "What are you talking about?" Nanying was stunned and opened her mouth.


    The next second, he immediately shook his head and denied, "impossible! How could it be him... "


    "Mother, let''s get out of here first." Time was urgent, and the two mother and son left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess, princess, how are you?" Shirley rushed out and took Princess Anguo''s hand from Yinjia yinwei.


    Although Princess Anguo has experienced many storms and waves in her life, she has never been so close to death. At this moment, not only her clothes were burned by fire, but also her whole face was disheartened.


    Thinking of this, Princess Anguo narrowed her eyes and showed a touch of light in her eyes, "all go to the lobby. The princess will interrogate herself!"


    "Yes, princess." When Shirley was about to help Princess Anguo to the lobby, Princess Anguo''s footsteps stopped.


    Princess Anguo looked behind her and could vaguely see a figure lying on the ground.


    Shirley looked along Princess Anguo''s line of sight and opened her mouth. "Just at the critical moment, someone shot. Fortunately, someone blocked the princess, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Shirley said, feeling very scared in her heart.


    Hearing the speech, Princess Anguo''s heart was inexplicably surprised. Looking at the figure lying on the ground, she subconsciously walked over. Seeing this, Shirley hurriedly stopped in front of Princess Anguo. "The princess was shocked just now. Don''t go to see such dirty scenes. After investigating who the man is, give a pension."

 Chapter 1617

    Princess Anguo''s heart seemed to be picked up by something. She was out of breath and her heart jumped up quickly.


    The figure of that man... Is actually familiar.


    "Princess..." Shirley called quickly when she saw Princess Anguo so.


    Princess Anguo clenched her fist in her sleeve, pinched her fingernails into her palm, trembled slightly, pushed away Xueli''s hand in front of her, and walked to the figure falling to the ground step by step.


    The closer she was, Princess Anguo felt that her breathing was about to stop. The feeling of fear surrounded her tightly, and her eyes were filled with eyes.


    When she approached, her eyes touched the man''s face, she suddenly turned pale, suddenly stumbled, fell to the ground and stared at the man in front of her.


    "Why, how could it be you? Xue Renfu, how could it be you! " Princess angoo cried out in pain.


    Xue Renfu?


    As soon as they heard this, they found that the person who died for the princess was Xue Renfu, the former son-in-law who had left with the princess.


    "Ren Fu!" Princess Anguo burst into tears, hurried to him, hugged her in her arms and shouted eagerly, "Renfu, Renfu, wake up, wake up..."


    She cried and wept. The tears fell down big and big, and her heart hurt like a needle.


    The person in her arms was seriously injured and covered with blood. On her plain robe, it was like red blood flowers blooming one after another. It was shocking that Princess Anguo''s hand didn''t know where to go.


    Seeing this scene, Shirley showed a surprised look, waved her hand and motioned for the people around to disperse first.


    "Cong''an..." Xue Renfu opened his mouth, his voice weak and hoarse.


    "Come on, come on, come on! Go and call the doctor, doctor, doctor! " Princess Anguo hugged Xue Renfu tightly and ordered loudly and in panic, "please ask the imperial doctor, please the best imperial doctor!"


    "Yes, yes! Go and call a doctor! " Seeing this, Shirley quickly ordered, and her heart became nervous.


    "No, don''t be busy... Let me talk to you..." Xue Renfu finally slowly opened his weak eyes and murmured.


    He was already ill and the lamp was dry. Now he knew he couldn''t live.


    Princess Anguo''s anxious and frightened tears fell on Xue Renfu.


    "Ren Fu! Don''t talk, don''t talk, the doctor will come soon... "


    All the love and hate, at this moment, are only worried about his life.


    "Why are you so stupid, knowing it''s so dangerous, and still standing in front of me..."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry from Ann, let me have a good look at you..." Xue Renfu slowly raised his hand and wiped the tears on her face with the back of his hand. Soon his hand was wet by her tears.


    He also slowly accumulated tears at the bottom of his eyes. In a hazy way, he saw the tearful face of the pear flower.


    Still so young, so beautiful, so publicity.


    In the past, in the princess mansion, he had countless opportunities to see her well, but he was separated from her. Only after she left, he looked at her back for a long time


    "You''ll be fine. I''ll let the best doctor in the world treat you..." Princess Anguo said in a trembling voice¡° Cong''an, it''s all my fault. I''ve delayed your life. You should have been happy... "His fingers crossed her face, full of apology," there are so many people who love you, but you chose the one who doesn''t cherish you, for him,


    It''s silly to waste my whole life, my Congan... "


    His... From Ann?


    Princess angoo''s heart trembled. He, what is he talking about.


    "Cong''an, it''s too late for me to say I love you..." Xue Renfu sighed deeply, and the warm tears fell down his cold cheeks¡° Renfu... "Princess Anguo was worried." in the past, I wanted to hear you say these three words. Even if you don''t say it, it''s good to hold my hand and let me get some strength, but I waited so long and didn''t wait for anything. I thought I didn''t


    As a result, I don''t want to occupy your freedom anymore, so I let you go. Do you know that when you leave the princess''s house, you step on my heart every step... "


    "Cong an, I''m sorry... Giving you my life is the only thing I can do for you at this time of my life." Xue Renfu smiled slightly on his face, but the blood at the corners of his mouth flowed more and more.


    "No, Xue Renfu, you are not allowed to die without the order of the princess!" Princess Anguo trembled and stared at Xue Renfu.


    Xue Renfu raised his lips and gradually blurred his eyes. In a trance, he seemed to see cong''anshi for the first time¡ª¡ª


    That day, she stood there, the sun shrouded her body, and the light fell on her bright and brilliant face.


    She smiled at him and shouted, "Mr. Xue, Mr. Xue..."


    He was dressed as he is today. As soon as he turned back, he bumped into her star eyes.


    He had never seen such a woman, warm, beautiful, like a flame, break into her arms.


    "Congan, I love you." If he said so softly at that time, maybe everything would be different.


    Or maybe, when she called him Mr. Xue, he wouldn''t show such amazing eyes, and she wouldn''t step forward and get close to him.


    "You obviously like me." Before, she looked at his back and shouted.


    He clenched his fist and said nothing¡° You have a wife. I allow you to have three wives and four concubines, but I am the princess of Anguo personally granted by the emperor. I can''t be a concubine. Can you let Nan Shi be a concubine? Don''t worry, she''s just a concubine on the surface. Privately, I''d like to call her sister. I can''t have children,


    Let her have children between you. " She caught up with him and shouted.


    Hehe


    She has been so brave for love, regardless of gain and loss, but he is not half as brave as her. Her aggressiveness is actually forcing her to be brave, but he has not taken that step.


    By the time I got it, it was too late


    "Cong an, promise me to forget me and live a good life. In the next life, I will wait..."


    Xue Renfu held Feng cong''an''s face in both hands, gently hooked it down and kissed her forehead, "cong''an, cong''an, I''ll wait for you. If you don''t come, I won''t go... I... um..."


    Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. His hand slowly left her neck and fell to one side. His eyes closed and his head tilted to one side. The blood also dyed the clothes of Princess Anguo red.


    "Mr. Xue... Mr. Xue..." she called him softly, "Mr. Xue! Mr. Xue!! " The imperial doctor came to feel Xue Renfu''s pulse, but finally shook his head and said, "tell the princess, Xue''s son-in-law, he... Has... Died..."

 Chapter 1618

    Has... Died?


    Princess Anguo only felt that her heart was stabbed in by a sharp blade¡° Mr. Xue... Mr. Xue... "Big tears fell down Ann''s cheeks along the wind. She trembled and put her hands on his already cold face." I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. You can say I love you, but I didn''t expect it,


    When you say this, it''s time for you to give your life. If you have to pay for it, I''d rather I never hear it. I hope you... Live an ordinary life... "


    She got his love, but he was dead, leaving only this short moment of tenderness for her.


    How will she spend the rest of her cold and lonely life?


    She was decisive in her life and never hesitated. Xue Renfu was all her hesitation, hesitation and cowardice


    Not long ago, Mingming had made up her mind not to love this man named Xue Renfu. She regarded him as dirt and dead leaves in front of her, but now he made her taste the pain of loss again.


    ... "Princess..." Shirley went to Princess Anguo''s side, squatted down, looked at her painfully, and whispered comforting, "for the sake of safety, princess, you leave quickly, Mr. Xue... The things behind Xue''s son-in-law, slaves and maidservants will do their best


    It''s done. "


    Princess Anguo was carried away from here.


    The fire was finally put out.


    The courtyard where Princess Anguo lived was completely damaged by the gunpowder gun attack. If Xue Renfu hadn''t resisted it in time, the princess herself would have been doomed.


    All the gratitude, resentment, love and hatred between Feng an and Xue Renfu were turned into ashes in this fire and floated away with the wind.


    What remained was only the first palpitation and beauty.


    That is the time that Feng Congan wants to remember all his life.


    £ª


    Yunmengzhai lobby.


    Princess Anguo has been freshened up. She is a little relieved from the danger just now, but some pain has been deeply imprinted in her heart and can never be erased.


    At this time, Princess Anguo sat in the main seat of the lobby, sitting upright and dignified. She was not an ordinary woman. She was Princess Anguo and was not qualified for great sorrow and pain.


    Now, the whole yunmengzhai needs her to preside over the overall situation.


    Now, in the eyes of others, she has no trace of grief and sadness. It seems that the death of her son-in-law has turned the page.


    This is Princess Anguo. Her happiness and anger are rarely seen in color.


    Princess Anguo''s eyes were slightly heavy and passed the crowd. For a long time, she didn''t make a sound.


    Except for Shirley and mammy Ji, all the other servants knelt in the middle of the lobby, including all the masters of yunmengzhai.


    The silver armor hidden guards and the remaining guards of Princess Anguo''s house stood in two rows and knelt on one knee, "the last general is late. Please forgive me!"


    "You''ve come in time. Get up." Princess Anguo''s voice has regained its usual calm.


    At this time, a bodyguard ran into the door, holding something in his hand and said to Princess Anguo, "tell princess, my subordinates have found some clues."


    The man who speaks is the leader of yinwei in silver armor, by day.


    "Bring it up." Princess angoo said in a deep voice.


    Nodding in the daytime, he stepped forward and presented the things he found one by one to Princess Anguo for inspection.


    "The arrows in the hands of the princess''s subordinates were picked up in the yard where the assassins in black fought. Most of these arrows are the most common conical arrows, but there is only one. They use extremely rare heavy arrows in the Jianghu."


    Princess Anguo listened to the words of the day and her eyes fell on the heavy arrow. Then she narrowed her eyes and reached out to take the heavy arrow with blood.


    She''s seen this arrow.


    In the daytime, he looked at Princess Anguo''s expression, lowered his eyes slightly, and said, "my subordinates have investigated. Now, only prince Heng once used this heavy arrow in a hunting competition in the whole capital."


    As soon as the words of the day came out, Princess Anguo tightened her expression and took a close look at the heavy arrow in her hand. If she thought deeply, her hands could not help holding the end of the arrow.


    "Isn''t......" Shirley opened her mouth, but she didn''t dare to think further. It''s terrible. It''s Prince Heng''s arrow, which means


    If it was really done by Lord Hengqin''s residence, their purpose was... Shirley looked frightened and dared not think further.


    It is also possible to say that the Hengqin palace did this.


    However, Prince Heng and the princess are aunts and nephews. They still have some feelings. But now they do this. Do Prince Heng and the Empress Dowager want to have exclusive power?


    "Princess, isn''t it the fire tonight, which was arranged by Hengqin palace?" Shirley looked at Princess Anguo and boldly said her guess. Xueli can think of these, and Princess Anguo can think of them naturally. For Xueli''s words, Princess Anguo is noncommittal, only repeatedly and carefully looking at the arrow. Her fingers slowly skim over the bloody place, and the cold feeling stays at her fingertips


    For a long time.


    It''s also stained with Mr. Xue''s blood.


    "This is the tranquilizer the princess used to drink. I''ve seen it. There are more weight than before, so the princess sleeps so heavily." The imperial doctor said.


    Xueli and mammy Ji, Yunlu and others listened and quickly knelt down.


    "Please punish the princess. It''s the negligence of maidservants and others. I didn''t notice that someone moved the princess''s soup!"


    "In addition, when my subordinates investigated, they also found the fire source because someone put lamp oil in the corner of the wall. As soon as the fire was ignited, the fire spread very fast." Day road¡° First, use your hands and feet in the tranquilizing medicine of the Palace (the princess can also call herself the palace) to make the palace sleepy, and then put lamp oil in the corner. If you want the fire to devour the palace, you''d better be burned to death. However, the thieves are afraid that the palace can''t die, so they use it


    Gunpowder gun only used in war... It seems that this man wants me to die immediately, and the worse I die, the better. " Finally Princess Anguo lifted her lips and said faintly. Her calm appearance seemed to be talking about other people''s things.


    Everyone at the bottom bowed their heads and dared not breathe.


    Princess Anguo looked cold and glanced at the little masters kneeling on the ground, "the person who can hide from the guards of Princess Anguo''s house and put lamp oil under my eyes must be the person from yunmengzhai."


    "Princess, if it was done by yunmengzhai people, we will not tolerate it. Please make a careful investigation." The leader of yunmengzhai is busy.


    "By day, pull down and interrogate carefully." Princess Anguo''s cold but dignified voice made people get goose bumps.


    Nodding in the daytime, he motioned the others to take all the suspicious people down. After a while, there were many small roars and begging for mercy outside yunmengzhai.

 Chapter 1619

    "Princess, spare your life. When the incident happened, we all rested in the wing room. When we heard the cry for help outside, we hurried out to rescue. We will never set fire!" A little master shouted.


    Several other little masters who shared a wing room nodded repeatedly.


    Shirley suddenly brightened up and thought of something, "that mute..."


    "What mute?" Asked Princess angoo¡° When the maidservant went to the vegetarian room to urge the princess to eat fast, the master who burned the fire said he was a mute. He said that the grandfather who made the fire was ill and sent this mute grandson. Could it be him? Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence? " Shirley Yue


    The more I think about it, the more suspicious I feel.


    "Go and talk to the day." Princess angoo ordered.


    "Yes." Shirley hurried out.


    When I saw Shirley in the daytime, I bowed slightly and said, "aunt Shirley."


    "Commander Bai, is there a mute among the people in custody?" Shirley asked.


    "Mute?" In the daytime, he glanced at the bottom of his eyes, pointed to the corner, "but he?"


    Shirley walked towards the mute and stared at him, but the mute suddenly stood up and approached Shirley two steps.


    Shirley was startled.


    Seeing this in the daytime, he immediately stopped in front of Shirley, protected her and said, "be careful."


    "Take him to the princess." Shirley was terrified and asked in a cold voice.


    "Yes."


    Finally, the day escorted the mute fire master in.


    Shirley said to Princess Anguo, "princess, it''s this man. The maidservant knows it. This man is the new fire master. He can''t speak."


    "Ah, ah, ah..." the mute heard Shirley''s words and opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. He looked frightened.


    Princess Anguo''s sharp eyes fell on his face. The eyes were like the tip of a needle. The mute voice suddenly decreased. She couldn''t help but step back and looked at Princess Anguo timidly.


    "Yi Yi......" he whispered, retreating frequently. Obviously, he had never seen the timidity of the world.


    "Princess, this man is as deaf and dumb as a mouse, and he just came to yunmengzhai. He is not familiar with this place. I''m afraid it''s impossible to do so neatly." The fasting Lord expressed his views.


    Princess Anguo was about to turn away from her face, but her eyes suddenly fell on the cuff of her mute right hand, "wait!"


    "Princess..." she looked at Princess Anguo in the daytime, and her eyes showed a touch of doubt.


    "It''s all right. Let him go." Princess Anguo said with a cold feeling across her eyes.


    "Yes." The day winked at the mute, and the mute hurried away.


    After the mute went down, the previous silence returned to the lobby.


    After interrogating a group of people again, there was still no result. Princess Anguo released all these people.


    "Princess, here... There is another artillery battle..." in the daytime, she presented another evidence to Princess Anguo.


    Artillery


    Seeing the firecracker, Princess Anguo felt a touch of pain in her dark eyes, but it was fleeting and returned to her previous cold color.


    "This kind of artillery is very powerful. It is only used in war on weekdays. Ordinary people can''t get it at all." Princess angoo said.


    Only


    Feng Yunzheng is keeping the things in the arsenal.


    Princess Anguo gently stroked the firecracker with her fingers, and finally quietly put the firecracker back in place, straightened her face and said, "that''s all for today."


    "What? The princess must not. There are such assassinations in yunmengzhai. The princess should immediately report to the emperor and let the emperor solve the matter. " Shirley thought of those bloody scenes just now, and her legs were soft.


    Fortunately, the princess gave her a copy of the signal stick of Yinjia yinwei on weekdays.


    If the Yinjia hidden guard had not arrived in time, the results would be unimaginable in the future.


    Now, how can the princess give up this matter easily!


    What a terrible thing if it was really the hand of Prince Hengqin''s house. The princess''s life will always be threatened in the future.


    "Shut up!" Princess Anguo scolded Shirley.


    "In the daytime, you must block the news of today''s affairs and never spread it to others, otherwise you are the only one to ask!" Princess Anguo looked at the day with a fierce look.


    Nodding in the daytime, he clasped his fists with both hands, "subordinates, yes."


    "Gong..." Shirley wanted to go on. She was held by mother Ji. Mother Ji shook her head gently at Shirley.


    Shirley pursed her lips and swallowed all her words back into her stomach.


    After the trial, Princess Anguo changed a room and sat down again. Shirley and mammy Ji stood at the door, and the day was also heard.


    "Staring at the mute, his cuffs are stained with lamp oil. He must have something to do with the arsonist. The princess didn''t say it just now. She didn''t want to scare the snake." Princess Anguo ordered the day, saying.


    "Yes, princess." In the daytime, I understood the intention of Princess Anguo, "princess, that Hengqin palace..."


    "Prince Hengqin''s residence... Don''t worry..." a faint look flashed across Princess Anguo''s face.


    "Yes, princess, humble. Yes." After receiving the order of Princess Anguo in the daytime, he went down.


    Princess Anguo asked Shirley and mammy Ji to step back together. She sat in the room alone and didn''t let anyone serve her.


    "Mammy Ji, why did the princess block today''s affairs? Clearly, it is very likely that the Hengqin palace did this. " Shirley didn''t understand. Mother Ji was an old man in the palace. After hearing this, she sighed, "come on, there is no conclusive evidence to prove that it was the Hengqin palace. Second, today''s emperors and queens have an inseparable relationship with Princess Hengqin


    It doesn''t matter. You say, if this thing is really done by Prince Hengqin''s house, once it gets on the table, which side will the emperor protect? The princess herself is not sure. The princess is looking for a good opportunity. "


    After listening to Xueli''s words, she nodded. Yes, once this matter becomes big, it''s uncertain who will be protected by the love of the emperor and Princess Hengqin. Therefore, we can''t act rashly.


    Thinking of this, Shirley dared not think any more.


    "The princess knows this well, but... I''m afraid it''s not so easy to let go of Mr. Xue''s business..."


    The houses burned in yunmengzhai were cleaned up overnight, as if the fire last night existed in everyone''s dream, not what really happened.


    "Princess, the vegetarian meal is here. Please eat some." Shirley stood at the door with her vegetarian meal and knocked on the door for a long time.


    "No, step back." There came the cool voice of Princess Anguo. Shirley looked worried. Just when she wanted to speak, mother Ji pulled her, "forget it, wait a moment first. The princess is worried about the death of Xue''s son-in-law."

 Chapter 1620

    Shirley sighed slightly and stood aside.


    This time, no one expected Xue Renfu to suddenly appear and sacrifice his life to save the princess. I''m afraid the princess will never forget him all her life. In this way, he stayed in the princess''s heart forever.


    I don''t know if it''s lucky or unfortunate


    Alas, fortune makes people.


    £ª


    In the room, Princess Anguo sat on a chair with a bloody scroll in her hand.


    On the scroll is her portrait. On the portrait, there is a calm and indifferent smile on her face. She looks warm and beautiful. She is herself she has never seen before.


    On the left is the money of Xue Renfu.


    He painted her.


    Princess Anguo closed her eyes slightly and held the scroll tightly.


    I don''t know how long later, the door was knocked again. This time, the voice of the day came, "princess, a man who claims to be Xue Yi asked for an audience."


    Since what happened last night, most of the people of Yinjia yinwei have stayed around yunmengzhai for standby, while the other half are still hiding around and waiting for call at any time.


    "I see. Let him wait for the princess in the side hall." Princess Anguo rubbed her temples, got up and walked out of the house slowly.


    Shirley and mammy Ji stayed outside and saw Princess Anguo out of the door. They hurriedly greeted her, "Princess..."


    "Go to see Xue Yi in the palace." Princess Anguo gave a sound and went to the yard.


    "Yes." Shirley and mammy Ji followed behind and went out together.


    There was hot tea on the table, but Xue Yi didn''t dare to sit down and stood waiting.


    After hearing the news of Xue Renfu''s death from the bodyguard of Princess Anguo''s house this morning, Xue Yi hurried off and came to yunmengzhai.


    Hearing the disappearance of his uncle''s death, he was very sad. It was clear that he had seen his uncle the day before.


    Although life is normal, only when it falls on his relatives can he deeply experience the pain.


    "Here you are." When Princess Anguo walked into the yard, she saw Xue Yi standing there in a daze.


    Xue Yi was stunned when he heard the voice of Princess Anguo. Then he wiped the tears on his face and came forward, "Xue Yi paid a visit to the princess."


    "Get up and sit down." Princess Anguo sat down on the rattan chair in the yard.


    Xue Yi nodded and sat down. After sitting down, Xue Yi raised his eyes and looked at Princess Anguo carefully. He wanted to dig out some sad look from Princess Anguo''s face, but after watching for a long time, he looked as if nothing had happened


    A little depressed.


    "What do you want to see from Princess Ben?" Princess Anguo said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Xue Yi pursed her lips. Although she warned herself that she was a big man, especially not to cry in front of Princess Anguo, Xue Yi finally couldn''t help but red her eyes.


    "Over the years, the elders of the Xue family have walked and scattered. Xue Yiwei was only closer to his uncle and father. Unexpectedly, his uncle had such an accident."


    Princess Anguo looked at Xue Yi and said, "this palace needs to be secretly investigated. However, he has no descendants, and there must always be a member of Xue family who takes care of his funeral. This palace has called you. You must not pass on this matter." Xue Yi understood that he would keep his mouth shut. " Xue Yi said, and his eyes were also sad. "Yesterday, I saw my uncle dressed up and put on his favorite clothes. I thought he was ready to start a good life. I heard the bodyguard of the princess''s house report this morning


    Later, I didn''t believe it in my heart, but the reality forced me to believe it. But I never thought that my uncle would die for you. "


    Princess Anguo had a faint sadness in her eyes.


    Yes, but if it weren''t for him, she would have died yesterday.


    Xue Yi was stunned, then lowered his eyes and sighed, "in fact, since these days, Xue Yi has listened to the princess and been filial to the elders at home. Therefore, during this time, Xue Yi found that his uncle has already fallen in love with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Princess Anguo''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and a moving look crossed her eyes.


    Love


    Xue Renfu fell in love with himself


    However, it''s too late. The time of confession is also the time of farewell¡° Princess, the reason why Xue Yi told you this is that I hope you can put down your resentment, make yourself comfortable and let your uncle go at ease. In the future, the princess must take good care of herself, eat on time and press


    Take a break, will you? "


    Xue Yi gazed at Princess Anguo and a touch of emotion crossed his eyes.


    Although he liked Princess Anguo, he found that his love for the princess was too shallow compared with his uncle''s.


    Therefore, he will stay aside and love the princess silently. Don''t disturb her.


    Princess Anguo was filled with mixed feelings at the moment. She only lamented the impermanence of world affairs and the tricks of nature.


    "If the princess had known earlier that he loved me, maybe now it would be another time." Princess angoo sighed and closed her eyes slightly. Suddenly, her whole body was soft and fell back straight


    "Princess!"


    "Princess!"


    Xue Yi and Xueli rushed over and helped Princess Anguo to the bed.


    "The princess hasn''t eaten for too long. She''s lost her body for too long. It''ll be fainting." After the doctor hurried here, he felt Princess Anguo''s pulse and said.


    So Shirley hurried to prepare a hot meal.


    If a person stays too long, he will always be weak.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang..."


    "Bang, Bang..."


    In a house on the outskirts of Beijing, Nanying angrily threw the porcelain in the house to the ground.


    "Mother!" Cheng mufei rushed forward and held Nanying.


    Nanying sat on the chair, clutching the back of the chair with both hands, and said angrily, "why? Why didn''t Feng Congan''s bitch get blown up? My plan is so perfect that I can let Feng die in Yunmeng Zhai! " Nanying stared with wide eyes. The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was. For a long time, she gnashed her teeth and shouted a name, "Xue Renfu! Damn Xue Renfu! You would rather die for Feng Congan. I never dreamed that you would die for her


    I don''t want my own life! " Nanying thought of this and suddenly began to cry, "Xue Renfu, when I knew that you and Feng had left in peace, I rushed to the capital to meet you. I wanted to be with you except Feng in peace, but you let me so disappointed! As long as you


    If you help me, we will succeed, but how can you betray me and my sister like this! "¡° Mother, in this grudge, my uncle has paid his life for it. Why doesn''t mother try to let go of herself? What''s more, my uncle said that Princess Anguo didn''t know about those things in the past. Why should my mother put everything down and live a good life with my mother and son from now on? " Cheng mufei has been exhausted by these elders. He really doesn''t want to continue.

 Chapter 1621

    Hearing Cheng mufei''s words, Nanying''s tears slowly stopped, and a touch of sadness appeared on her face, "put it down, Feier, do you think it''s so easy to put down the sharp hatred? I was hurt by Feng Congan. How many hardships have I suffered! You can


    Feel my pain? "


    "Mother..." Cheng mufei showed a helpless expression.


    Since childhood, his mother often told him in his ear how difficult it was for her to give birth to him, and he knew that his mother had indeed suffered a lot.


    Therefore, no matter what his mother does, he will stand on her side and protect her.


    But now he has a new idea about it. "OK! Xue Renfu, since you want to be a heartless man who betrayed my sister and died, you can take it as a funeral for my sister. After all these years, he should go to huangquan and repent to my sister! " The South warbler''s eyes are cold


    Poison. Cheng mufei looked at the scene and sighed, "mother, I remember you said that in fact, my aunt committed suicide at the beginning, which also means being angry. She knew that her uncle had never loved him and didn''t hesitate to commit suicide until she saw that her uncle was moved by Princess Anguo


    Let my uncle feel guilty and can''t be with the public security princess. The so-called character determines fate. My aunt is a little extreme, otherwise... "


    "Bastard!" Nanying suddenly stood up, raised her hand and slapped Cheng mufei in the face.


    "Mother..." Cheng mufei stepped back two steps, covered his face and looked at his mother in surprise¡° That''s your aunt. You helped an outsider. Do you know how sad I would have been in the south if your aunt hadn''t despised my sister who was born of a common woman? How can I forget your aunt''s kindness to me


    OK, I, I...... "Nan Ying said more and more excitedly, as if she had carried her breath away.


    "Mother, the child is bad. Don''t be angry. The child will stay with his mother..." Cheng mufei said hurriedly.


    "Feier..." Nan Ying raised her hand and stroked Cheng mufei''s face. "When we get revenge, we''ll leave the capital. At that time, you marry a wife and we''ll start a new life, okay?"


    "OK, mother, listen to you." Cheng mufei nodded.


    Nanying smiled and said, "Feng escaped from an. Now it will be more difficult to get close to her in the future. If I want to get rid of her, I have to think of other ways."


    Nanying wiped her tears and perked up again.


    "Mother, I don''t think it''s appropriate to act now. Princess Anguo must also be suspicious. Maybe she''s laying a net and waiting for us to go in." Cheng mufei said. Nanying nodded and said approvingly, "you''re right. Feng Congan, a treacherous woman, is not so easy to deal with, so we don''t want to kiss her for the time being. However, we have another ''helper'', and now she


    It''s also difficult to ride a tiger. I have such a big handle as assassinating the princess. I must be the only one to use in the future. "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Fu.


    "What are you talking about? Princess Anguo was almost killed by a gunfight. Xue Renfu blocked Princess Anguo? " Lin Zhiran was shocked when she heard the news from the autumn wind. The whole person staggered and collapsed in a chair. Qiu Feng frowned, nodded and whispered, "yes, according to the spy report, last night, not only princess Anguo was almost killed, but also a group of killers almost killed all the people around Princess Anguo, but also the hidden guard of Princess Anguo


    When we arrived, we saved a blood disaster. "


    "How, how could this happen..." Lin Zhiran was stunned, her pupils tightened, and her whole body trembled slightly. Qiu Feng shook his head and said, "the maidservant is also very strange. Fortunately, Wang Quan had nothing to do and was not questioned. He was released from yunmengzhai together with those who served beside Princess Anguo at that time, which shows that Princess Anguo has not suspected him


    The young lady is safe for the time being. "¡° My young lady only told Wang Quan to pretend to set a fire and make a noise to achieve the goal. How can there be killers and artillery battles? No, there must be other secrets. " Lin Zhiran smelled it even though he was stupid


    There is something fishy about it.


    Maybe she was used.


    "Miss, what should we do next? Princess Anguo is so powerful that it''s also a matter of time to find out this matter. In case it comes to us..." Qiu Feng was frightened and didn''t dare to go on.


    "Wang Quan can''t stay. We should get rid of him quickly to avoid future trouble." Lin Zhiran felt a chill in his eyes.


    "Miss is right, but how do you get rid of Wang Quan?" Qiufeng asked nervously.


    "Medicine!" Lin Zhiran clenched his fists. "We have to find a way to poison Wang Quan as soon as possible, but we should make sure that God doesn''t know the ghost."


    "Second lady, what should we do?" Qiufeng asked.


    Lin Zhiran frowned nervously, thought for a moment, and said, "he comes to the drugstore every month to buy medicinal materials. Let''s start from here."


    "Yes, second lady, maidservant, maidservant, go and arrange it. However, we can''t be noticed. It''s Princess Anguo. I''m worried¡°


    Lin Zhiran didn''t know what was at stake. Her heart beat up and down. Finally, she couldn''t stand it. "No, Miss Ben is going to find the woman!"


    "Yes, I''ll go with the young lady!"


    After dark, the autumn wind held Lin Zhiran. They hurried out of the hole in the back door of Lin''s house and went to the teahouse in the city.


    This place used to be just a dog hole, but Lin Zhiran ordered Qiufeng to dig the hole big for the convenience of going out¡° Second lady, we''ll pass Xue Renfu''s residence later. Do you want to take a detour? " Qiu Feng asked. Although Xue Renfu didn''t die directly in their hands, he couldn''t get rid of his relationship. If he passed there again, he would be scared. Besides


    Now it''s dark and more terrible.


    "There are fewer people walking over there and the road is closer. It''s not easy to be noticed. Let''s go over there." Lin Zhiran wants to keep her father from knowing her whereabouts, so she should keep it secret.


    "Yes." The autumn wind trembled.


    The sedan chair walked forward in the dark night, leaving a sound of footsteps in the street. I don''t know what bewitched it. When passing Xue Renfu''s former house, Lin Zhiran couldn''t help reaching out to lift the sedan curtain and looked over there.


    At this look, he just found a figure passing by, and then floated into Xue Renfu''s house. Lin Zhiran''s whole heart jumped up. She, is she going to hell?

 Chapter 1622

    "Fat, fat wife?" Lin Zhiran was stunned.


    What does that mean¡° Unfortunately, I can''t get my brother-in-law''s body. Otherwise, I will let my brother-in-law and sister bury together and let them live together forever. " Nanying said and smiled. The smile looked ferocious, "brother-in-law, brother-in-law, you can go safely


    , Feng cong''an, I will continue to think of ways. Don''t worry, I will never let Feng live in this world from An''an. She killed my sister and you. She is my enemy all my life. As long as I am here, I will


    Kill Feng Congan at all costs and avenge all of us! Yes, she killed you! "


    "You, you..."


    Lin Zhiran was stunned. For a moment, he thought there was something wrong with his ears.


    After tasting Nanying''s words carefully, Lin Zhiran became afraid. No wonder that woman knew Princess Anguo so well. Unexpectedly, she was the sister of Xue Renfu''s ex-wife!


    "Are you using me to avenge you?"


    Nanying curled her lips and smiled. Facing Lin Zhiran''s question, she didn''t seem to take it seriously. She still burned the paper money slowly, "yes, I''m Nanying, the sister of Xue Renfu''s ex-wife."


    Seeing that Nanying admitted her identity, Lin Zhiran was furious and wanted to kick over the charcoal basin in front of her, but he was afraid of hurting himself, so he could only pace back and forth angrily¡° OK, Nan Ying, you bitch, how dare you play with me! And you are so bold that you have the intention to kill Princess Anguo. I must report you to Princess Anguo! " Lin Zhiran reaches out


    Pointing to the South warbler.


    At this time in her mind, she thought that this is the easiest opportunity to get close to Princess Anguo. As long as she reported the South warbler in front of Princess Anguo, Princess Anguo will remember her. It''s good, good!


    Lin Zhiran was ecstatic, but the next second, Nanying''s words were like a basin of cold water on her face.


    Nanying stood up, looked straight at Lin Zhiran and sneered, "if you want to expose me, you can try."


    "Oh, Miss Ben, I''ll expose you now. You wait!" Lin Zhiran said that and hurriedly turned to go.


    Nanying looked at Lin Zhiran''s back and slowly spit out, "Miss Lin, you can think clearly. Now you and I are on the same boat. We are both prosperous and lossy. If you expose me, you will come to no good end."


    After hearing this, Lin Zhiran felt flustered and looked back at Nanying.


    Nanying stood where she was and smiled, "don''t forget that you arranged the fire in yunmengzhai."


    "What are you talking about, you..." Lin Zhiran just wanted to scold Nanying, but half said, and suddenly realized a fact.


    She was ruthlessly used by Nanying. She unknowingly got on the thief ship of Nanying.


    "Nan Ying, you bitch, Miss Ben killed you!" Lin Zhiran has never been so angry. He is more angry than afraid.


    The fire was clearly instigated by Nanying, but now it has completely become her responsibility.


    Damn it, she really took the wrong medicine to believe this woman''s nonsense.


    Now Nanying has such a big handle. She can''t listen to Nanying in the future.


    In addition, if Princess Anguo finds out the source of the fire, not only her, but also their Lin family will be destroyed in her hands.


    She suddenly said, "you arranged the naughty insult to me on the street, and the letter Xue Renfu wrote to my father is also you. You want to force me to believe you and take refuge in you, don''t you?"


    Nanying''s lips showed a faint smile, "Miss Lin, how can you easily doubt me if there is no evidence?"


    "Who else but you?" Lin Zhiran exclaimed excitedly.


    Lin Zhiran repented at this time.


    "Well, don''t be angry. This is it. As long as you listen to me and we cooperate well, everything will be the same." Nanying came forward and patted Lin Zhiran on the shoulder.


    Lin Zhiran clapped Nanying''s hand and clenched his fist tightly. He wanted to vent his anger, but there was no place to vent.


    Now she wants to chop Nanying into meat sauce, but she has to continue to listen to Nanying, otherwise once she shakes out her arson of yunmengzhai, everything will be over.


    "The last plan failed. Let''s not be discouraged. There will always be a chance." Nanying says to Lin Zhiran.


    Lin Zhiran tried her best to be more peaceful. She calmed down her anger and looked around. "It''s not safe here. Go to the teahouse and say."


    "OK."


    £ª


    Yunmengzhai.


    No one expected that yunmengzhai and his party would be so unhappy this time. Although the burned houses have been restored, some things can no longer be recovered¡° Princess, you sent them away in the daytime. I''m a little uneasy. Why don''t we go back to the princess''s house? The princess''s residence is heavily guarded. Stay here. I''m afraid those people will come back last time. " Mother Ji bent over and looked at Princess angoo


    , my mouth has worn out all morning.


    Princess Anguo was sitting at a stone table with a chessboard in front of her. One person moved the chessboard slowly.


    "No." Princess Anguo rejected mother Ji''s proposal, with a cold look in her eyes.


    Seeing that she was rejected again, mother Ji was worried, "but it''s really dangerous here. Up to now, she hasn''t even caught an arsonist. How can the noble body of the princess stay in this hot place."


    "In the most dangerous place, there is the answer that the princess wants most. The princess must find out before she can go back." Princess Anguo said, with a touch of sadness on her face.


    Only when she gets the answer can she give him justice.


    She can''t ignore his death. She will give him a truth to comfort his spirit in heaven.


    Mother Ji sighed and looked at Shirley. She couldn''t say anything anymore.


    "Princess, in the morning, the queen ordered someone to bring some of your favorite cakes. Please eat some." Shirley took some plates of exquisite cakes out of the basket and poured a cup of hot tea for Princess Anguo.


    Looking at the cakes in front of her, Princess Anguo''s mood eased a little.


    Seeing the relief on Princess Anguo''s face, Shirley and mammy Ji also relaxed a little. Shirley said, "although the queen is in the palace, she has always been concerned about the princess. It is said that the queen made this cake herself. Can the princess eat some?"


    Hearing the speech, Princess Anguo nodded slightly, picked up a white jade cake and gently sipped a corner. After eating a few mouthfuls, Princess Anguo put down the cake. "Shirley, send a letter for the princess to the queen, saying that the cake made by the queen is delicious. The princess likes it very much, but the queen is noble. Don''t condescend to do these things in the future, princess


    Just know her mind. "¡° Yes, princess. " Shirley nodded.

 Chapter 1623

    "Princess, in this big fire, we have searched the evidence of the royal family. Do we need to investigate secretly?" After telling the slave to return to the palace to recover her life, Shirley asked¡° Of course. " Princess Anguo narrowed her eyes slightly, "of course, the princess will never let go of anything unfavorable to the princess, but the princess can''t be used for nothing. This thing must be carried out secretly and must not disturb Hengqin palace.


    ¡±


    Shirley nodded, "then, who will be sent to trace this matter?"


    "Let the day go. He''s safe and the princess can rest assured." Princess Anguo thought and said.


    "Yes, princess." Shirley should go.


    Princess Anguo sat for a long time. She was very tired. When she was about to let Shirley hold her back to her room, her sight fell on the pastry. Looking at these cakes, Princess Anguo thought deeply. After a long time, she murmured, "although the queen sends things to the princess every three or five times, it seems that she has the princess in her heart, but now something like this has happened. The princess wants to know what the queen thinks


    Law. "


    Since Ling Yuer was the 11th princess, as an aunt, she liked this strange child very much. Later, the child encountered so many things. In order to protect Ling Yuer, she recognized the child as an adopted daughter.


    During these days, she treated Ling Yuer as her own daughter.


    Now that something like this has happened, she wants to know whether Yueer will pay attention to her adoptive mother if it is really done by Hengqin palace.


    Thinking of this, Princess Anguo''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness.


    Xue Renfu is dead. Now her life is more and more lonely. The more so, the more afraid she is of being betrayed by others.


    I have to admit that she is really old. When she is old enough to start looking forward and backward, she is no longer the wind who doesn''t pay attention to anything.


    Although her face remained bright, her heart was aging rapidly, especially after Xue Renfu left.


    Princess Anguo thought, and her heart was sour and astringent..


    "Princess." Shirley stayed with Princess Anguo for a long time. Seeing such a sad look on Princess Anguo''s face, she could not help frowning and slowly opening her mouth, "princess, how can we test the queen?"¡° You go to the palace in person and completely report the attack on the princess to the queen. If the queen hears about it and goes to Hengqin palace for the first time, it means that the adoptive mother of the princess can''t compare with the sister of Hengqin princess. If she comes


    Finding a princess means that the queen has a princess in her heart. "


    After hearing this, Shirley thought carefully, then nodded, "yes, I''ll clean up and enter the palace."


    "Mother Ji." After Shirley left, Princess Anguo shouted to mother Ji.


    Mother Ji came forward, "please tell me, princess."


    "You have ordered people to keep an eye on the side of Prince Hengqin''s house in recent days. If there is anything unusual, report it immediately." Princess angoo said.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." Mother Ji also retired.


    As for... The mute¡° Naturally, we can''t relax the mute. If someone instructs the mute to do it, when he sees that the mute is still alive, he will think of getting rid of the mute in the wing room. Therefore, we should keep an eye on the mute for a moment, and we should also prevent him from committing suicide. I think the mute


    Edge is the first breakthrough. "


    "Yes! Princess, my subordinates understand. " Several people responded at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Changchun palace¡° Empress, when I went to the imperial garden to collect morning dew in the morning, I found many new flowers in the imperial garden. Why don''t I accompany the empress for a walk later? It happens that the weather today is also good. It rained for several days the other day. "


    Mammy Tai looked at Ling Yue sitting on the swing and suggested with a smile.


    "Well, I haven''t gone to the imperial garden for a few days. It''s just right to go in this weather." The moon smiled and nodded.


    It rained a few days ago. She was so wet and cold that she lay in bed for several days.


    It was sunny outside today before she came out for a walk.


    When Lingyue was preparing to go to the imperial garden with mammy Tai, Qingjia, the close maid of honor, hurried in, "the empress, aunt Shirley of Princess Anguo''s house asked to see her outside."


    "Shirley..." Ling Yue was a little stunned, and then hurriedly said, "please invite her in."


    "Yes."


    After Qingjia came out, soon Xueli hurried in. When she saw Lingyue, she immediately knelt down, "slave, please greet the queen."


    Just when Shirley came, Ling Yue noticed that there seemed to be scars on Shirley''s face, and couldn''t help feeling a little frightened. "You suddenly entered the palace. I don''t know why." the adoptive mother recently rested in yunmengzhai. How are you? "


    Since she ascended the throne, Shirley has never come to her suddenly. She must have something urgent to visit today.


    "Tell the empress that the night before yesterday, the princess was attacked by an assassin and narrowly escaped death." Shirley reports to Ling Yue.


    Hearing this, Ling Yue quickly stood up and stepped forward, "what? How is the adoptive mother now? Is she hurt? Did the doctor go to see it? "


    "The princess narrowly escaped death. It''s no big deal, just..." Shirley looked at Lingyue and suddenly hesitated.


    "Just what?" Make the moon tight.


    Mother Tai hung her heart tightly and looked at Shirley tightly, "yes, Shirley girl, how could such a thing happen? Who is bold enough to attack Princess Anguo?" Shirley sighed and told Ling Yue the whole story, "that night, just after the midnight, a fire suddenly broke out in the yard where the princess was located, and then a group of assassins in black appeared. They killed everyone in the yard. Fortunately, the slave and maid came later


    He fired a signal stick and summoned the princess''s hidden guard to help, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. "


    "When the princess was rescued, a firecracker suddenly came from the dark. The firecracker was aimed at the princess. At the critical moment, it was Xue''s son-in-law who suddenly jumped out and sacrificed himself to block the firecracker for the princess."


    After Xueli said that, she made Yue pale and soft, "what happened to Xue''s son-in-law, is it all right now?"


    Hearing the speech, Xueli silently shook her head, "the body of Xue''s son-in-law was already out of oil, and the lamp was dry. Coupled with the deadly artillery battle, all the internal organs were damaged and gone."


    Ling Yue sat down in her chair again. She couldn''t help falling big tears. "Adoptive mother loves Xue''s son-in-law most. Xue''s son-in-law is dead. Adoptive mother must be very sad now."


    Shirley felt very worried when she saw this, and hurriedly said, "don''t be sad, empress, so as not to hurt her body."¡° Now, can anyone find the assassin? " The moon eased her mood and looked at Shirley.

 Chapter 1624

    When asked this, Shirley''s face suddenly became embarrassed. She didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    "Since Miss Shirley has come to find the queen, just say it directly." Mammy Tai saw something wrong with Shirley''s look, and she had a vague bad feeling in her heart.


    Ling Yue also nodded, "the palace wants to know the causes and consequences. Tell me in detail."


    "Yes, empress." Shirley didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so she said, "the feather arrows and artillery battles left over from the scene... All came from the Hengqin palace."


    "What?" To the surprise of the moon dew, was it involved in the Hengqin palace?


    Her intuition was that there must be some reason. How could Prince Heng and his sister deal with Princess Anguo for no reason?


    But


    The bottom of the moon''s eyes flashed an imperceptible thought. Xueli didn''t find Feng Jue or the empress dowager, but she came straight to her, which showed that Princess Anguo was testing her attitude.


    Although Shirley lowered her head, the rest of her eyes stared at Lingyue closely. Under the instructions of the princess, she wanted to understand the Queen''s attitude.


    Lingyue zhengse said, "if it''s really the so-called Hengqin palace, the palace will handle it impartially and never estimate it! The palace will never allow the royal family to kill each other, causing unrest in the court. "¡° The empress, the princess is also worried about causing unnecessary speculation. The Hengqin palace has a close relationship with you, so she sent a slave maid to tell her first. The princess is also afraid that the emperor and the empress will be embarrassed. " Shirley can''t make Lingyue feel secure


    The princess was testing her, so she said so deliberately.


    "The palace already knows. Go back and serve Princess Anguo first. As the queen, the palace will explain to the princess." Ling Yue said.


    "Yes, empress, maidservant, leave." Shirley turned back.


    As soon as she left, Yue''s eyebrows immediately frowned.


    Well, how can you suddenly involve the Lord Hengqin''s residence?


    This is unusual. She must not act rashly. Mammy Tai was a little worried and asked, "empress, it''s important! Unexpectedly, someone wants to separate Princess Anguo''s house and Prince Hengqin''s house. Now the thief has not been caught, and there will be a later move. We should report it to the princess immediately and make sure as soon as possible


    Be prepared, just in case. "¡° If, if... "Mammy Tai hesitated for a moment and said," if it is really the work of the Royal Palace, we should first remind the prince and princess to prevent Princess Anguo from finding evidence. If not, you have to find a way to prove your innocence


    No, the princess can''t be in danger. The power of Princess Anguo should not be underestimated.


    If the Royal Palace and Princess Anguo form an opposition, I''m afraid there will be another bloody storm in the capital.


    "Empress, why don''t you go to Hengqin palace and tell the prince and Princess immediately?" Seeing Lingyue shut up, Mammy Tai asked.


    "No." However, Ling Yue shook her head firmly, "you can''t go to the palace."


    "Empress, why..." mammy Tai looked at Lingyue puzzled.


    "I can''t find my sister now. I have to see Princess Anguo first and comfort her." Make the moon look firm.


    Mammy Tai was stunned and couldn''t understand, "this... The old slave didn''t understand and asked her mother to solve her doubts. Now Princess Anguo was attacked and the spearhead pointed at the Hengqin palace. Why did my mother go to see Princess Anguo?"¡° Because right now, there is no truth and evidence. However, the palace was clear that Princess Anguo specially sent a close maid Xueli to tell the matter. She didn''t want the palace to investigate her attack, but to test the sincerity of the palace.


    Before things are clear, the last thing we can do is to be wary of each other. If we are used, we will be attacked by traitors. "


    When Ling Yue finished, Mammy Tai understood in her heart and was startled into a cold sweat. "The Queen''s empress has a clear understanding of qiuhao. It''s a reckless slave."


    "The palace is going to see the emperor immediately." Ling Yue stood up and hurried to the outside of Rongyuan hall.


    When he arrived at Rongyuan hall, 49 was guarding the door of the imperial study. Seeing that Lingyue was coming, he hurried forward, "I''ve seen the queen."


    "What about the emperor? The palace wants to see the emperor right away! " Make the moon anxious.


    "Report back to the queen. The emperor is reviewing the memorial in his study. The servant will go in and report it." Forty nine said.


    "No!" Ling Yue hurriedly pushed the door in.


    In the study, Feng Jue, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, was sitting at the desk reading the memorial. When he heard the sudden sound of opening the door, he frowned and raised his head slightly. When he saw the visitor, his face immediately relaxed and showed a gentle smile.


    "Eleven, you''re here."


    "Emperor, I have something urgent to tell you." The moon looked hurried and came to Feng Jue''s side.


    At this time, Feng Jue also found that the moon''s mood was wrong. He restrained himself and said, "don''t worry, tell me what happened?"


    "Princess Anguo was attacked in yunmengzhai the day before yesterday." Ling Yue told Feng Jue about the attack on yunmengzhai, "so now I''m going to yunmengzhai to calm the heart of Princess Anguo."


    After listening to Feng Jue, a trace of anger appeared on his face, "there is such a thing!"


    "Yes, someone dares to think about Princess Anguo''s house and Prince Hengqin''s house." In Lingyue''s heart, her sister would never do such a thing to Princess Anguo¡° You''re right. At present, the top priority is to calm the princess''s heart. The princess''s heart will be very sad when she is frightened and loses her love. You can not only express your position at this time, but also comfort her in time. " Feng Jue said


    Way


    "Then I''ll go to yunmengzhai now." Ling Yue stood up and said.


    "OK, I will send someone to protect you secretly, and I will also send Prince Heng to the palace for inquiry. I''m sure,


    Here, I will also go to Lord Hengqin''s residence to inform you that this time, someone must be interfering and deliberately alienating. " Feng Jue frowned.


    "Well, I''m leaving." Ling Yue said.


    "Be careful." Feng Jue told me.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of Rongyuan hall, Ling Yue went back to Changchun palace, changed a dress for going out of the palace, and took a carriage out of the palace to yunmengzhai.


    When he left the palace, it was almost dusk outside.


    When Shirley returned to yunmengzhai, it was completely dark. "Princess, the maidservant has reported the matter to the queen."


    "What did the queen say?" Princess Anguo asked, slowly touching the jade Ruyi in front of her, and asked slowly.


    Shirley recalled the situation just now and said, "the Queen looks very worried about the princess."


    "Is that the only way?" Princess Anguo looked at Shirley and wanted to hear more news from Shirley. Shirley pursed her lips. When she was about to say something, Yunlu hurried to her, "tell the princess that the empress has arrived. Now the carriage has stopped at the door of yunmengzhai!"

 Chapter 1625

    "The empress is coming..." Shirley was surprised. She never thought that the empress''s back feet would arrive as soon as her front feet arrived.


    Princess Anguo''s face was slightly restrained. She looked at the sky outside her eyes. It was already Xu time. Did the moon come?


    "Mother!" Just thinking, Ling Yue''s figure has come in.


    "Meet the queen." The slaves knelt down and said.


    "Mother!" When Ling Yue saw Princess Anguo, she stepped forward quickly and held Princess Anguo''s hands. She was eager in the sentence and said, "is mother safe?"


    Princess Anguo slowly dropped a stone in her heart, held her hand tightly and said, "the queen came so late that the palace was even frightened."


    Then, she slightly lowered her face and said to Shirley, "the princess only asked you to tell the Queen''s mother the news. Did you add fuel and vinegar and let the queen run around?"


    Shirley listened, hurriedly knelt down and said in panic, "the princess apologized. The maidservant was worried about the princess''s safety. Therefore, when reporting to the queen, she said more without authorization."¡° Mother, don''t blame Shirley. It was Shirley who asked many questions from the palace. Knowing that her mother was suffering from this disaster, the palace wanted to come and have a look at it immediately. The palace told the emperor that the emperor was very angry. Now it is under investigation. Mother can rest assured,


    Whoever it is, the emperor will handle it impartially. "


    Between Lingyue''s words, she has made it clear to Princess Anguo that she will not favor the Royal Palace of Hengqin.


    Princess Anguo looked slightly relaxed and said, "the emperor and the queen are so worried about the princess. The princess is very moved. Empress, let''s sit down and talk."


    "Come on." Ling Yue held Princess Anguo''s hand and sat down together.


    "You all step back." Princess Anguo ordered all the slaves present to retreat.


    When the others retreated, Yue Zizi looked at the princess carefully. When she saw some bruises on the princess''s neck and the back of her hand, she reached out and gently stroked it.


    "When did mother suffer such grievances? It''s because her daughter can''t take good care of her." The moon''s eyes were red and her heart was really uncomfortable. "It was less than a month since I saw my mother last time, but my mother lost a big circle again.


    Princess Anguo coagulated Lingyue and saw her sincerity on her face. She was filled with emotion. She really didn''t read it wrong. "It''s okay. It''s all skin trauma. The doctor prescribed medicine and smeared it several times."


    "My daughter came to apply medicine to my mother." Ling Yue took the medicine jar on one side, ordered a cool ointment, and applied it to the wound bit by bit. "I''ve heard about Xue Renfu, mother."


    Princess Anguo''s body gave a slight meal, and there were countless sorrows in her eyes. "Yes, I thought I was a stranger to see him again in this life, but I didn''t expect that it would end like this."¡° Once upon a time, every time I saw you and Xue''s son-in-law, I could only see my affection for Xue''s son-in-law from you, and Xue''s son-in-law has always been cold and ignored you forever. But not long ago, the love poem that Xue''s son-in-law confessed to you was introduced


    In the palace, I found that Xue''s son-in-law lived in such pain after he left you. Now... "Ling Yue took Princess la''an''s hand and said softly," now for Xue''s son-in-law, it may be a relief. "


    Princess Anguo has always been happy and angry, and won''t show her weakness in front of anyone. But after Ling Yue said these words, her eyes and eyes were a little hot.


    "The world thinks that my country is high above the world and calls the wind and rain. They think I have got everything women in the world dream of, but no one knows what I have lost."


    Once upon a time, in order to gain the trust of brother Huang, he didn''t hesitate to kill his husband to show his sincerity.


    Later, after meeting Xue Renfu, she thought she had encountered the luckiest thing in her life, but she didn''t want to hurt herself.


    For more than ten years, countless days and nights, she kept the empty boudoir alone. When she woke up to find Xue Renfu, she found that he was crying with the portrait of Nanli.


    She can only stand and watch, but she can''t do anything.


    She is clearly the high princess of Anguo. She can rush to warn Xue Renfu and order Xue Renfu not to do this again.


    But she didn''t.


    Until today, when she found that she had the dream love, the man was gone.


    She was the only one left for the rest of the years.


    If she could, she would rather be an ordinary woman from birth, with her husband and children, and grow old happily.


    "Mother, let yue''er know that you feel bad, but Si people have gone. Now let yue''er just hope you put down everything and live happily and comfortably." Lingyue didn''t know how to comfort Princess Anguo. She could only say these pale words.


    Losing your love is probably the cruelest thing in the world.


    If one day it happened to her, maybe she would not even have half of her mother''s life.


    Princess Anguo closed her eyes slightly and nodded her head gently.


    ¡­¡­


    As the queen, Ling Yue could not stay outside the palace for too long, so she returned to the palace as soon as possible and reluctantly separated from Princess Anguo.


    Princess Anguo watched Ling Yue''s carriage leave, and her expression gradually became dignified, "Shirley."


    "The maidservant is here." Shirley came up.


    "Now you can order the day to investigate." Princess Anguo opened her lips and her face returned to coldness.


    Shirley nodded and looked at Princess Anguo. "Does the princess see anything?"


    "This is not just a simple matter of separating the palace from the Lord Hengqin''s house, but someone wants to kill the palace by the hand of the Lord Hengqin''s house." Princess Anguo said coldly.


    "Does the princess mean that the assassin is not Hengqin palace?" Shirley asked.


    "Well, why should Yunzheng and Xiangyue attack our palace? Besides, even if they have the intention, they won''t use such low-level means. This time, it''s just for our palace!" Princess angoo said with certainty.


    "Well, who on earth is that?" Xueli Xueli was so frightened that she couldn''t think of who would do such an amazing and bold thing.


    "No matter who hurt the palace, the palace will soon have a chance to find her and break her into pieces. It will never be tolerated." Princess Anguo slowly shook her fist, and her eyes were cold.


    £ª


    "How, are you ready?" Lin Zhi asked Lin Fu, holding his clothes tightly.


    "All, all ready." The autumn wind trembled and said.


    Lin Zhiran tried to calm himself down and said, "anyway, we must get rid of the mute today, otherwise we will have a long dream."¡° Yes, miss, maidservant, maidservant, I''ll do it now! " Qiufeng carried a baggage in his hand, grasped it tightly and went out.

 Chapter 1626

    "Miss, madam, please have lunch with you." After Qiufeng left, Mrs. Lin sent a servant girl to let Lin Zhiran have dinner.


    Lin Zhiran nodded, "I see."


    After that, Lin Zhiran calmed down and walked with the servant girl to Mrs. Lin''s yard as if nothing had happened.


    All the way to Mrs. Lin''s yard, Lin Zhiran went in. After entering the dining hall, he found his father here.


    "Met father, mother." Lin Zhiran saluted her parents.


    "Here comes Ran''er. Sit down quickly." Mrs. Lin smiled when she saw Lin Zhiran coming and told Lin Zhiran to sit down quickly.


    After Lin Zhiran sat down, he found that his father, Lord Lin, was still wearing official clothes. He couldn''t help asking, "has his father just come back from the next dynasty?"


    In the past, when my father stepped down, he would change his imperial clothes.


    Lord Lin nodded, frowned slightly and didn''t move his chopsticks. "After going down today, the emperor left several important ministers in the court to discuss matters."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Zhiran nodded slightly and didn''t ask any more.


    During the meal, Mrs. Lin could not help asking, "Sir, what did the emperor say to you? How did it make you so upset that you didn''t even have the appetite to eat?"


    Speaking of this, Lord Lin sighed, "it''s about Princess Anguo''s house and Prince Hengqin''s house."


    "Pa..."


    The chopsticks in Lin Zhiran''s hand suddenly fell down.


    "Ran''er, what''s the matter?" Mrs. Lin looks at Lin Zhiran.


    Lin Zhiran looked flustered and shook her head. Then she looked at Lord Lin with a trace of joy. "What did my father just say about Princess Anguo''s house and Prince Hengqin''s house? What happened to them? "


    Lin Zhiran was ecstatic.


    Princess Anguo must have suspected that she was in the head of Prince Hengqin''s house. Lian Yue must be in a dilemma.


    Great, great!


    "You women don''t understand." Lord Lin drank wine and didn''t want to spend more time with Lin Zhiran''s mother and daughter.


    "Father, my daughter just saw you look a little sad. My father might as well tell me. Maybe my daughter can help you out." Lin Zhiran wants to get more information from Lord Lin.


    Mrs. Lin nodded approvingly and said¡° Yes, sir, it''s all at home anyway. It''s nothing to talk about. " Lord Lin sighed and said slowly, "today, the emperor told us that Princess Anguo was assassinated outside the city a few days ago. This morning, the people of Princess Anguo''s house presented several exhibits to the emperor. According to the people of Princess Anguo''s house, these


    The exhibits are all from the Hengqin palace. They are the killers appointed by the Hengqin palace. "¡° Therefore, the emperor was very embarrassed. On the one hand, he was his aunt and on the other hand, he was the Queen''s sister. The emperor was very headache, so he called several of our ministers to discuss whether it was easy to appease the princess and preserve the royal palace


    Law. "¡° However, Princess Anguo is reluctant. It is said that she has given the emperor ten days. If she is not fair, she will personally tell the world what Hengqin palace has done. Therefore, not only the emperor has a headache, but also our ministers


    They all have headaches. "


    After hearing Lord Lin''s words, Lin Zhiran''s mood can no longer be expressed with excitement.


    "What about the queen?" She asked¡° It is said that the empress intends to prove her innocence for the Hengqin palace. Princess Anguo is very dissatisfied. If Princess Anguo''s house and Prince Hengqin''s house fall out, it will be disadvantageous to the imperial court and even more disadvantageous to the emperor. In this way, I will be sad


    ¡£¡±


    "Father, isn''t that good? Even the moon monopolizes the harem. If there is a contradiction between Princess Anguo''s house and Prince Hengqin''s house, the harem will not be peaceful. " Lin Zhiran said.


    Lord Lin said with a stiff face, "you''re not selfish yet! I have made up my mind to be a father. Your character is not suitable for being a imperial concubine. Even if I am lucky to have a pet, I will eventually get into trouble. Listen to my father, don''t think about it in the future. "


    "Father!" Lin Zhiran is helpless.


    "Well, stop talking and eat." Lord Lin scolded.


    Lin Zhiran had to stop talking.


    However, her heart jumped again after a while. She thought that the old witch was good. It seems that she has something to gain from listening to her.


    After a meal, Lin Zhiran left Mrs. Lin''s yard, but there was no autumn wind coming back.


    She thought, maybe she was delayed by something, so she sent another person to the gate of the mansion to wait for the autumn wind.


    She herself immediately prepared a soft sedan and went out to the teahouse.


    ¡­¡­


    "South warbler!"


    "South warbler!"


    At Nanying''s teahouse, Lin Zhiran shouted quickly.


    Hearing Lin Zhiran''s voice, Nanying frowned, "I''m here."


    When Lin Zhiran saw Nanying, he ran up and looked at her ecstatically, "Nanying, we succeeded!"


    "Success?" The southern warbler showed doubt. Lin Zhiran pulls Nan Ying into the door. After closing the door, Lin Zhiran excitedly clenches her fist, "I tell you, Princess Anguo has completely suspected that she has gone to Hengqin palace. Now the emperor is racking his brains to find a way to save Lian Yue


    Where is it? "


    "Seriously?" The southern warbler is a little unbelievable.


    Lin Zhiran nodded and said what his father had said to Nan Ying.


    After hearing this, Nanying couldn''t help laughing.


    Kung Fu pays off!


    Sure enough, Xue Renfu''s death severely stimulated Feng Congan''s smart woman. Now I''m afraid Feng Congan only wants to avenge Xue Renfu and won''t take into account the affection with Hengqin palace.


    Excellent!


    This is the best news she has heard recently¡° Princess Anguo is extremely powerful. Even if she can''t defeat the Hengqin Palace this time, she will certainly make lianyue lose a layer of skin. Moreover, the emperor is so upset about this, and the emperor will greatly discount the Hengqin palace in his heart! At that time, Miss Ben''s plane


    The meeting is coming. " Lin Zhiran smiled. It seemed that she was wearing a phoenix robe and a phoenix crown.


    Nanying glanced at Lin Zhiran with disdain, but comforted, "yes, you are getting closer and closer to the road of success."


    "Yes."


    "By the way, please bother you these days. Go to your father to inquire about the inside information of Princess Anguo''s house and Prince Hengqin''s house, so that we can make preparations early." Nanying said to Lin Zhiran.


    Lin Zhiran nods.


    After Lin Zhiran left, Nanying sat down again, poured a cup of tea and tasted it slowly.


    "What was mother thinking?" Cheng mufei looked at the thoughtful Nanying and couldn''t help asking.


    Nanying put down the teacup in her hand, her eyes were quiet and said slowly, "since Feng Congan has completely doubted the Hengqin palace, maybe I can make a new plan."


    However, after Lin Zhiran returned to Lin''s house, Qiu Feng still didn''t come back. With a jump in her heart, she said to herself, "nothing will happen."

 Chapter 1627

    Before the autumn wind, Lin Zhiran was worried. When she returned to her yard, she quickly shouted, "Li Sheng."


    Li Sheng is the doorman in Lin Zhiran''s yard. When he heard Lin Zhiran''s cry, he immediately came forward and said respectfully, "what can I do for you, miss?"


    "You go to the back door for Miss Ben. If the autumn wind comes back, let her come to see Miss Ben immediately." Lin Zhiran sat in a chair, took a glass of water, and was just about to have a drink, but he was not in the mood to put down the tea cup.


    "Yes, miss." After listening to the command, Li Sheng hurried out.


    Qiu Feng is such a dead girl. She works quickly on weekdays. What''s the matter today?


    When she comes back, she must teach the dead girl a good lesson, which makes her so frightened.


    All afternoon, Lin Zhiran sat in her room waiting for the autumn wind. Until dark, there was no autumn wind.


    At this time, Lin Zhiran''s heart was so high that it even became difficult to breathe. "Smelly girl, smelly girl, come back and see if Miss Ben won''t kill you!"


    Thinking about it, suddenly there were several footsteps outside the yard.


    Hearing the footsteps, Lin Zhiran looked happy. He quickly stood up and walked out, "autumn wind!"


    As soon as the words fell, after seeing the visitor, Lin Zhiran''s smile suddenly stiffened to her lips and changed her mouth, "mother, why are you here so late."


    It was Mrs. Lin who came.


    Mrs. Lin looked at Lin Zhiran''s rashness and frowned slightly. She was a little unhappy. When she approached, she pulled Lin Zhiran''s hand. "Ran''er, mother heard that you didn''t eat a bite at dinner. What''s the matter? Is your body unwell?"


    Mrs. Lin showed concern and gently touched Lin Zhiran''s forehead.


    Lin Zhiran pursed her lips, gently shook her head and squeezed out a faint smile. "No, my daughter is not very hungry, so she simply ate later. My mother doesn''t have to worry about her daughter."¡° That''s good. " Mrs. Lin nodded reassuringly, "you made a lot of troubles for your father some days ago. Your father is busy these days. You are usually smart. Send your father more soup and sweet soup to let him know you


    This daughter has him in her heart. "


    "Yes, my daughter knows." Lin Zhiran responded to Mrs. Lin''s words.


    Mrs. Lin smiled with satisfaction. When she was about to leave, she looked around and suddenly found something, "by the way, where''s the girl Qiufeng?"


    Mentioning Qiufeng, Lin Zhiran was stunned, and then hurriedly said, "Qiufeng''s brother was ill, and her daughter saw her poor, so she let her go back to visit her relatives."


    "Well, I should." With that, Mrs. Lin said nothing more and walked out of Lin Zhiran''s yard.


    Lin Zhiran watched Mrs. Lin''s figure leave. Thinking of the autumn wind that had not heard the news, she constantly comforted herself in her heart.


    It''s okay, it must be okay!


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the incident between Princess Anguo and Prince Hengqin''s house, Yue hasn''t slept a safe sleep for several days. Mammy Tai is very distressed to see it in her eyes.


    "Empress, it''s cloudy and rainy outside today. The maidservant has warmed you in the quilt. Mrs. Tang, why don''t you go and have a rest?" Mammy Tai went to Lingyue''s side and bent down to speak gently to Lingyue.


    Lingyue also happened to be a little tired. When she heard mammy Tai''s proposal, she nodded gently.


    Mammy Tai helped Lingyue sit on the bed and tucked in the quilt for Lingyue. "Empress, please sleep for a while, and the maidservant will watch you outside."


    "Mammy, what''s going on outside now? Has the news spread? " Before Lingyue went to bed, she was a little worried. She blinked her black eyes and looked at mammy Tai.


    Mammy Tai thought for a moment and nodded her head, "I went to inquire this morning. The news has spread out, but..."


    Mother Tai said, frowning and hesitating.


    "Just what?" Ling Yue asked.


    "I just don''t understand one thing. Why did the queen ask the emperor to spread the news about Princess Anguo and Prince Hengqin''s house? Isn''t that a surprise? " Mammy Tai really couldn''t figure that out.


    Hearing the speech, the moon smiled, with a little cold in her eyes, "no, it''s not to scare the snake, it''s to lead the snake out of the hole."


    Mammy Tai was stunned. "Lead the snake out of the cave?"¡° Nine elder brothers heard the news of the attack on Princess Anguo, "so don''t worry, the snake will go out. We will soon know who the man is." The moon made a sneer¡° When the maid knows who the man is, she must kill the dog thief with her own hands, and let Hengqin palace suffer such a great injustice for nothing! " As a person who came out of the Royal Palace of Hengqin, Mammy Tai was really angry, but someone threw dirty water on the prince and Princess like this


    ¡£


    The moon nodded.


    I was about to close my eyes and take a nap when a knock came outside.


    "What''s up?" With an unhappy face, Mammy Tai went to the door and opened it. Standing at the door was Qingjia, the maid of Changchun palace. Qingjia was carrying a small casserole in her hand. Seeing that mammy Tai''s tone was bad, she looked frightened and said, "it''s cold today. The Emperor just ordered the maid in the imperial dining room to send a casserole to the empress


    A bowl of warm ginseng soup. "


    Seeing that the emperor ordered someone to send it, Mammy Tai''s face eased a little, took the casserole from Qingjia''s hand, and then sent Qingjia away.


    "Empress, this is the ginseng soup sent by the imperial dining room maid ordered by the emperor. Empress, why don''t you sleep after drinking it?" Mammy Tai put the casserole on the table, poured out a bowl of ginseng soup and brought it to Lingyue.


    Ling Yue gave a sound, looked at the steaming ginseng soup, and a trace of sweetness appeared in her heart.


    Mammy Tai looked at making the moon happy, and she was naturally happy. "The emperor manages everything every day and still cares about the empress. She really loves the empress most in her heart."


    "Mammy, don''t talk nonsense!" Ling Yue said on her mouth, but a faint blush floated on her cheek.


    After drinking ginseng soup slowly, Yuehu''s eyebrows jumped and coldly thought of a person.


    "By the way, the maid named purple star is still working in the imperial dining room?"


    Seeing that Lingyue asked about the purple star, Mammy Tai thought carefully and nodded, "still, when the maid went to get your bird''s nest a few days ago, she seemed to see the girl."


    "That girl, have you got in touch with Lin Zhiran recently?" Ling Yue asked¡° That''s not true. Someone has been staring at the girl in private. I haven''t found that Zixing has contacted Lin Zhiran these days. " Mother Tai said.

 Chapter 1628

    Make Yue drink the ginseng soup in a small bowl.


    Put down the bowl in his hand and make Yue lie on the bed. After being quiet for a while, he raised his head and asked, "what has Lin Zhiran done recently?"¡° That second Miss Lin, I heard that she has been honest recently since she was humiliated in the street not long ago. It is said that the front door doesn''t go out and the second door doesn''t step. She stays at home all day. " These things were also the last time mammy Tai heard from others


    of


    "Humiliation in the street?" Ling Yue caught these important words and was surprised, "how can the daughter of Tangtang Lin Shilang be humiliated in the street..."


    Who would have such courage?


    "Mammy." Ling Yue looked at mammy Tai, "you wait and send someone to find the person who humiliated Lin Zhiran. Remember to do it secretly."


    Mammy Tai didn''t understand. She thought that Ling Yue wanted to vent her anger for Lin Zhiran. "Miss Lin dressed up like a butterfly all day. She deserved to be humiliated. Why did the queen find the person who humiliated her?"


    "It''s not simple. There must be other secrets." The moon sank her eyes, and her eyes gradually darkened.


    She doesn''t think anyone can be brave enough to humiliate the daughter of a court official.


    It''s possible that there''s the truth she wants to know.


    Although mammy Tai didn''t understand the meaning, she felt something wrong and hurriedly ordered Yue''s words.


    After drinking ginseng soup, Lingyue gradually warms up. With the heat of Mrs. Tang, Lingyue gradually feels tired after she hasn''t slept well for several days.


    After mother Tai watched Lingyue sleep, she immediately went out of Lingyue''s room to do the things entrusted by Lingyue.


    ¡­¡­


    "How about autumn wind?"


    Lin Zhiran stayed in the mansion all day and night without waiting for the news of the autumn wind.


    Finally, I couldn''t wait. I went to the back door to find Li Sheng myself.


    Li Sheng nodded, "second miss, I''ve been here all the time. Miss Qiufeng hasn''t come back. Is there something wrong? Do you want a small one to report to the official? "


    Report to the official?


    Lin Zhiran glared at Li Sheng, "do your own business and mind your own business!"


    "Yes, miss." Li Sheng immediately lowered his head.


    There was no news of the autumn wind. Lin Zhiran hurriedly paced back and forth after returning to the room.


    "No, no, there must be something wrong. I have to find Nanying''s woman quickly!" Lin Zhiran couldn''t hold back any longer. If she waited like this, she would have to wait crazy.


    Lin Zhiran thought and hurried out.


    "Prepare a sedan chair for Miss Ben. Miss Ben is going out of the house!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of people came in from the outside. The leader was mammy Tai.


    "Where is Miss Lin going?"


    Suddenly he saw mammy Tai. Lin Zhiran was so frightened that she stepped back several steps.


    How could this terrible old woman be here?


    She still remembered that when she was in the palace that day, the old woman in front of her pinched the meat on her waist.


    What is she doing here now?


    Is it


    Lin Zhiran didn''t dare to think any more.


    Lord Lin and Mrs. Lin also followed behind mammy Tai. When they saw someone suddenly coming to the palace, they also looked flustered.


    "The empress has a new batch of flower tea. She specially invited the old slave to Lin''s house and invited Miss Lin to taste tea with her. Miss Lin, please go with the old slave." Mammy Tai smiled at Lin Zhiran and made a ''please'' move.


    drink tea?


    Ghosts believe this story.


    Lin Zhiran looked at mammy Tai in horror. Last time she almost killed half her life in Lian Yue''s hands. How could she take herself in this time.


    "No, I''m not going!" Lin Zhiran almost instinctively refused.


    "Ran''er, presumptuous! How dare you not go to the Queen''s invitation! " Lord Lin shouted angrily.


    Lin Zhiran shrunk his neck and kept shaking his head, "no, I won''t go. Where have I gone and have my life back!"


    "Miss Lin, the queen is not as terrible as you said." Mammy Tai came forward and grasped Lin Zhiran''s wrist, ready to drag Lin Zhiran away.


    Lin Zhiran kept struggling.


    Just about to say something, there was a huge pain on his wrist. A pain close to a bone fracture came from his wrist. For a moment, Lin Zhiran''s face was pale. Mammy Tai tightly grasped Lin Zhiran''s slender wrist, looked back at Lin Zhiran with a smile, and said in a low voice, "Miss Lin, the old slave eats a lot of food on weekdays. This strength is a little out of control. You''d better not move in case of the old slave


    In a hurry, I tried my best to break your thin arms and legs, but what should I do? "


    Pinch, pinch?


    Lin Zhiran was in a cold sweat.


    Of course she knows that the old woman has this strength!


    Damn it, how can there be such a terrible and vulgar old woman around lianyue? She has never seen such a strong woman. How can lianyue keep such a person around her!


    "No, I..."


    Lin Zhiran just wanted to say something. The strength on her wrist increased again. She bared her teeth in pain.


    Mammy Tai put away her smile and looked at Lin Zhiran sadly. "Why isn''t the maid around Miss Lin here today?"


    "What, you?" Lin Zhiran subconsciously looked around her eyes.


    After discovering the meaning of mother Tai''s words, Lin Zhiran felt that all her strength had been drained. The whole person had to follow mother Tai and go out.


    As Lin Zhiran walked, he looked at mammy Tai''s back. In front of his eyes, he kept showing that he was treated by Lian Yue and covered with blood stains when he was in the palace that day.


    Almost at the same time, Lin Zhiran suddenly screamed and looked back at Lord Lin, "father, save me, the queen is going to kill her daughter! Father, help me! "


    "Miss Lin, you''re talking nonsense!" Without waiting for Lord Lin to speak, Mammy Tai pushed Lin Zhiran into the carriage, then sat in the carriage and ordered the groom to leave immediately.


    In situ, Mrs. Lin looked at Lord Lin anxiously, "Sir, why is the empress suddenly threatening? Will something happen to Raner?"


    "Madam, don''t panic. I''ll go into the palace and have a look." Lord Lin said, hurried back to change his official clothes, and then Lin Zhiran walked into the palace.


    On the wagon.


    "Ouch, it hurts..."


    Mammy Tai mercilessly pulled Lin Zhiran''s ear and scolded angrily, "you little servant daughter, how dare you speak wildly and say that the queen wants to kill you. You really don''t know how to live or die!"


    After that, Mammy Tai was angry. When she was ready to pinch Lin Zhiran again, Lin Zhiran was scared and hurried back.


    "Mammy, knowing that ran is wrong, knowing that ran will never dare again!"


    Lin Zhiran hid and showed a strong anger in his eyes.


    Lian Yue, this bitch, dares to send a slave to humiliate her! At least she is also the daughter of the Shilang house. Now she is pinched and beaten by a slave!

 Chapter 1629

    In the next month, you will be waiting for Miss ben to come to Japan to pick up your post. You will be able to make the old man and you together with the old witch * to get rid of your anger.


    "What bad idea are you making!" Looking at Lin Zhiran''s vicious eyes, Mammy Tai pinched Lin Zhiran''s waist.


    Lin Zhiran howled and hurriedly returned from fantasy to reality.


    When Lin Zhiran was taken to Changchun palace, the whole person had lost a layer of skin by mammy Tai, and her hatred didn''t dare to show on her face.


    Princess Hengqin, even the slave who came out like Yue, was as domineering as the master, but she couldn''t think of it.


    At the moment of seeing Lingyue, it was like seeing Lord Yan. He knelt down immediately.


    "Minister, my daughter pays a visit to the empress. The empress is a thousand years old, a thousand years old, a thousand years old!"


    Ling Yue slowly looked up at Lin Zhiran, but with a smile on her face, said, "why is Miss Lin so flustered? This palace invited you to come over for tea."


    Looking at Ling Yue''s smile, Lin Zhiran was worried. "The empress''s kindness, Zhiran... Thank you very much."


    "Somebody, help Miss Lin to sit down and pour tea for Miss Lin." Make the month hand to pick up the teacup next to, drank a mouthful and said.


    "Yes."


    After a while, Mammy Tai asked for tea and snacks.


    Lin Zhiran looked up and saw mammy Tai''s face. She couldn''t help shrinking.


    "Miss Lin, please." Mother Tai said in a rough voice.


    "Thank you, empress." Lin Zhiran picked up the tea. As a result, the tea was too hot. She was worried again, so she burned her mouth with an "ah".


    At this time, mother Tai winked at Yue Chao.


    Mammy Tai understood and clapped her hands.


    Seeing this, Lin Zhiran looked up and saw a man coming in from behind the curtain.


    When she saw the man''s appearance, she suddenly stood up and blushed, "you..."


    The man was... The one who insulted her in the street that day¡° Empress, you arranged this person! " Lin Zhiran looked at Lingyue angrily, "I didn''t expect that you ordered someone to insult my reputation in order to prevent me from getting close to the emperor. The queen, as the head of the harem, did so


    , it''s too deceptive! "


    "Bah!" After listening, Mammy Tai scolded, "who are you? Is it worth our empress''s trouble? Even if you stand in front of the emperor, the emperor won''t look at you more. You were flirting that day. Did the emperor look at you? "


    "You!" Lin Zhiran looked angry. "You''re deceiving people too much!"¡° Miss Lin, we don''t have time to do this kind of thing. It''s true that this person insulted you in the street that day, but it''s not arranged by our palace. Our Palace also learned about it by chance. Thinking that we can''t humiliate the imperial censor''s daughter, we will


    The man came and asked him to make it clear. Unexpectedly, he asked some strange questions. " Ling Yue said.


    "Does the empress want to prevaricate?" If Lin Zhiran doesn''t want to leave this month.


    "Excuse me!" Mammy Tai sneered, "if the queen did it, she would do it. It''s necessary to find someone out for you to see. Is it true? Miss Lin might as well think about it! "


    "You..." although Lin Zhiran was scolded by mammy Tai, she thought carefully that it was true. If it was made by Yue, why should she find someone out?


    "You say! What the hell is going on? " Lin Zhiran stood up and glared at the shrinking man.


    "Yes, a woman took the silver and ordered me to humiliate Miss Lin in the street. She gave 200 liang of silver." The man said with a sad face.


    Woman


    Woman


    Lin Zhiran was shocked and his face turned white.


    Is the woman mentioned the bitch Nanying?


    Lin Zhiran suddenly understood that Nanying had deliberately set a trap to lead her into the game.


    Nine times out of ten, the letter Xue Renfu wrote to his father was also done by the bitch!


    However, she and the bitch are on the same boat now. If the bitch is confessed, will her own crime be exposed? At that time


    "What''s the matter? Does Miss Lin know which woman it is? If you know, you will avoid the house from investigating again. If you say it, the house will decide for you. " Ling Yue secretly observes Lin Zhiran''s face and says¡° No, no! " Lin Zhiran came back and hurriedly said, "this is not a big deal. I won''t bother the queen. And the matter has passed. If you say it again, I''m afraid you''ll suffer some criticism. It''s all right.


    ¡±


    "Just? This is about Miss Lin''s reputation. " The moon''s eyes flashed a hint of reflection, but her mouth said faintly


    "Empress, if you want to protect my reputation. Please kill this disciple immediately! " Lin Zhiran drew attention to the man. She took the hot tea in her hand and threw it at the man!


    The man was so hot that he screamed.


    "Only by killing this tramp can I relieve my hatred!" Lin Zhiran clenched her fists and said.


    "Well, let''s put it off." The moon raised her hand, but a smile flashed across her lips.


    ¡±Empress, spare your life, empress, spare your life. The grass people are also entrusted by others. It was the woman who instigated them! " The man was escorted down, but he turned back frequently and shouted.


    Lin Zhiran trembled nervously. "Get out, get out!"


    After a while, the man was dragged down and quiet again.


    Lin Zhiran was so nervous that her hands and feet were cold.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Lin. now that we know about this, we will get justice for you." Ling Yue looked at Lin Zhiran''s pale face and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanying finally waited for a news that excited her.


    Feng Congan is coming back from yunmengzhai.


    "Feier, this is another great opportunity. As long as we make careful arrangements, Feng Congan will die and return to the princess''s house." Nanying sneered, and her face showed a strong ruthlessness.


    The last time she missed, she felt sorry, but somehow she died of a Xue Renfu.


    As long as it can make Feng Congan painful and sad, now it is the happiest thing for her Nanying.


    Although Xue Renfu was her brother-in-law, she had thought about a trace of family affection, but after so many days, she suddenly found that there was nothing to regret.


    "Is mother trying to do it halfway?" Cheng mufei understood the meaning of Nanying''s words.


    Nanying nodded slightly, "good."


    "Mother..." Cheng mufei frowned. Compared with Nanying''s determination, the whole person seemed a little hesitant.


    "What? Do you have concerns? " Nanying raises her eyes and looks at Cheng mufei.


    Cheng mufei nodded. "My son thinks there are some strange things in this matter. Princess Anguo is just going back to the princess''s house. Why should she reveal this small thing? Doesn''t she want to attract us? "


    "Mother, last time we missed, we must be more careful and not act rashly!" Cheng mufei said.


    Hearing this, Nan Ying fiercely clenched her fist and stared at Cheng mufei, "what do you know about your young age!"


    "Feng Congan is not as powerful as you think!" Nanying paused and said slowly, "this is our last chance. Once Feng returns to the princess''s house from Ann, it''s hard to get close to her again!"


    Over the years, she finally returned to the capital and approached her enemy. She must not miss this time!


    Otherwise, she doesn''t know how long she has to wait to have such a chance!


    She didn''t want to eradicate Feng Congan from the world until she died of old age!


    "Where''s Lin Zhiran? Is there any news from her?" Asked Nanying. For a while, Lin Zhiran was quiet and quiet

 Chapter 1630

    After staying in yunmengzhai for a few days, Princess Anguo finally decided to leave for the princess''s house today. Early in the morning, Shirley put on a five-color brocade plate gold embroidered damask skirt for Princess Anguo. She pulled up a head of green silk, equipped with gem Golden Phoenix hairpin, jade butterfly pattern step shaking, and red and emerald bead earrings. The whole person is bright and beautiful


    ¡£


    Suddenly, she had withdrawn from the grief of the previous few days and changed back to the princess Anguo who was decisive in killing and cutting, below one person and above ten thousand people.


    "Princess, everything has been moved into the car. It''s time for us to start." After taking care of everything, mother Ji came in from the outside and said to Princess Anguo.


    Princess Anguo nodded slightly and stood up. Shirley helped her out.


    Outside the door, master Qiubai, the leader of yunmengzhai, had been waiting outside. When he saw the figure of Princess Anguo coming out, he hurried forward and bowed, "I''ve seen the princess." Princess Anguo said with a faint smile, "these days, I''ve bothered you. The house decorations destroyed by our palace a few days ago have been repaired by our palace. If there are any damaged or missing, we''ll do it at that time


    Guan sent someone to inform the princess''s house that the palace will deal with it. "


    "Princess Anguo was so frightened here that I didn''t arrange it properly. The princess didn''t blame me. I''m very grateful. How dare you bother the princess for these little things." Master Qiubai looked at Princess Anguo in fear.


    This princess Anguo is a woman who can call the wind and rain in the Zhou Dynasty. She almost died in his yunmengzhai this time. It''s lucky that she can not pursue her responsibility and let him stay in yunmengzhai alive!


    After listening to master Qiubai, Princess Anguo said nothing more and glanced at Xueli beside her.


    Shirley immediately understood and said, "princess, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to start."


    With that, Shirley helped Princess Anguo to the soft sedan.


    Master Qiubai stood on one side and watched Princess Anguo get on the sedan, "I''d like to send the princess away!"


    Princess Anguo was about to get on the back of the sedan chair. She looked back at the big words "yunmengzhai" and felt a slight tingling at the tip of her heart.


    "Clouds dream a thousand lines, and Xiaoxiang is empty all night."


    Her old friend will never come back


    Princess Anguo was cold in her heart, slightly closed her eyes, bent down and sat in the soft sedan.


    "Set out!" Shirley waved and shouted.


    Master Qiubai looked at the people around him, hurried forward two steps and said with a little panic, "Shirley, are you the only people to travel? What about the white guard? "


    The black hand who assassinated last time hasn''t been caught. Princess Anguo brought so many people back. It''s really dangerous!


    "The day guard has gone to investigate other things. Please don''t worry, master. Those people won''t be brave enough to assassinate the princess at this time." Shirley gave master Qiubai a look that made him understand, and left with the team.


    Master Qiubai stood in place, looked at the distant motorcade and sighed, "Amitabha, may the Buddha bless you."


    ¡­¡­


    After walking for half an hour, Princess Anguo''s motorcade entered a wasteland on the outskirts of the city.


    A few days ago, it was cloudy and rainy. Today, the wind was comfortable and warm. Wild flowers in the suburbs of the city were full of flowers.


    Princess Anguo sat in the soft sedan chair, slightly closed her eyes, pretended to sleep, tightened her face, and could not see the joy and anger at this time.


    Shirley and mammy Ji stood outside the soft sedan chair. After they walked for a while, they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    In this eye, both looked a little strange.


    Because it''s so quiet all the way


    Although the suburbs are deserted on weekdays, they are not as quiet as now. They don''t even have a bird''s cry.


    Shirley lifted her heart high, clenched her hands together, and subconsciously looked around.


    "The sun outside the city is too poisonous. Go faster!" Shirley ordered.


    With that, several sedan bearers accelerated their steps.


    "Feng Congan, the poisonous woman, is coming. You will follow my instructions later!" Nanying hid in the trees and looked at the oncoming motorcade not far away. A cruel smile appeared on her lips.


    Cheng mufei squatted aside, and his sight was also falling on the coming team. After a careful look, he frowned, "mother, son, I don''t think we can act rashly today."


    "Why?" Nanying looked at Cheng mufei impatiently.


    "You see, there are only six bodyguards next to Princess Anguo''s soft sedan. The defense is too loose. Is this a trap deliberately set by Princess Anguo?"


    After coming to the capital, Cheng mufei has followed Nanying to observe Princess Anguo for a long time. In the past, Princess Anguo would follow more than a dozen bodyguards even if she went out to a palace.


    Not to mention that Princess Anguo was attacked by them a few days ago. The way back should be more careful and careful. How could she arrange only six bodyguards.


    Cheng mufei''s words made Nanying fall into a short period of meditation.


    "Hiss..."


    Just thinking, a familiar pain came from Nanying''s heart.


    Nanying covers her heart in pain and gradually frowns.


    These days, her heart disease is more and more frequent, and the pain is more and more severe. Even the doctor says there is no medicine to cure


    She really doesn''t know how long she can hold on.


    The more Nanying thought, the fire of hatred in her eyes condensed again.


    "Feier, you don''t have to persuade me. Even if I take another risk today, I''ll have a try, otherwise I won''t have such a good chance in the future!" Nanying has made up her mind and made a decision.


    Seeing that Princess Anguo''s motorcade has come to the front, Nanying narrowed her eyes and said to a group of killers arranged in advance behind her, regardless of Cheng Mulan''s obstruction¡ª¡ª


    "Kill me!"


    As soon as the words fell, the killers who received the instructions all flew up and surrounded Princess Anguo''s motorcade.


    "Ah! Protect the princess! "


    Seeing the sudden man in black, Shirley seemed to remember that terrible night again.


    He quickly blocked his body in front of the soft sedan and shouted to the bodyguard on the side, "come on, protect the princess!"


    Mother Ji was also frightened to block in front of the soft sedan chair. Looking at the bodyguard and the man in black, she panicked and said, "what, what should I do?"


    This time, the man in black obviously came prepared again. After a while, several bodyguards were killed by the man in black.


    Shirley and mammy Ji looked at each other. Before they could react, countless feather arrows were shot from among the trees on one side.


    Seeing this, mother Ji nodded gently at Shirley, and then shouted, "Shirley, run, or we''ll die!"


    After that, mother Ji took Shirley''s hand and ran to one side. At this time, those flying arrows shot at Princess Anguo''s soft sedan. In the soft sedan, bright red blood gradually flowed out

 Chapter 1631

    Nanying looked at the soft car pierced with hundreds of feather arrows, and looked at the Yan red blood flowing out of the soft car. Her eyes became scarlet and suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, I succeeded, I finally succeeded! Feng Congan, you finally, finally died in my hands! Ha ha ha! "


    Fifteen years!


    She has been dreaming for fifteen years!


    It finally came true at this moment!


    She successfully killed Feng Congan, a poisonous woman. Since then, there has been no Feng Congan in the world!


    Ha ha ha! God, you''re opening your eyes at last!


    "Sister, I have avenged you. Open your eyes and have a look. I have avenged you. I killed Feng Congan, a poisonous woman. Rest in peace!" Nanying''s eyes slowly shed tears, and her heart ached.


    However, she only felt happy, an unprecedented happiness, and all the burdens in her heart seemed to be put down.


    "In this way, I will die and close my eyes."


    "Mother, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go!" Cheng mufei looked at his too excited mother, looked around the mess, took Nanying''s hand and hurried to leave.


    "Cough... OK, mufei, let''s go first." Although she wanted to see the tragedy of Feng Congan with her own eyes, it was too late now.


    Nanying and Cheng mufei coughed while running, but their faces were smiling.


    However, not long after running out, a group of silver armour hidden guards suddenly appeared in all directions and landed in the air, surrounded Nanying and Cheng mufei.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Yinjia yinwei, Nanying''s face changed and subconsciously walked back, but she saw that she had been stopped by Yinjia yinwei behind her.


    At this time, not only Nanying''s face changed, but also Cheng mufei and the killers just now changed their faces.


    After seeing the visitor clearly, Nanying stared at the visitor with unbelievable eyes.


    "Feng, Feng Congan, you''re not dead!"


    "Bold, dare to call the princess name!" Mother Ji shouted angrily, "don''t kneel down quickly!"


    Princess Anguo waved her hand to mother Ji to be quiet, and mother Ji withdrew to one side.


    On one side, several Yinjia hidden guards came forward, clamped Nanying and Cheng mufei, pressed Nanying down and knelt on the ground.


    Nanying struggled for a few times, raised her eyes and looked at the approaching Princess Anguo. She was dressed in gorgeous clothes. There was no embarrassment on her face. On the contrary, she was still so high and dazzling as she was more than ten years ago.


    I haven''t seen her for 15 years. She has become a middle-aged woman. But Feng Congan can''t see a trace of years on her face. Instead, she has a mature charm that belongs to women. She is gorgeous, cold and noble.


    Back to reality, Nanying''s ecstatic heart suddenly fell into hatred.


    Nanying gritted her teeth and looked at Princess Anguo and shouted, "Feng Congan, you poisonous woman, I''m fooled by you again!"


    Princess Anguo made thousands of calculations. She never thought that the person who calculated her would be a strange middle-aged woman.


    The woman in front of me seems familiar


    Princess Anguo narrowed her eyes and carefully glanced at Nanying. Finally, her vision fell on a mole on Nanying''s lips. The original fuzzy outline gradually became clear.


    "It''s you." Princess Anguo picked up her eyebrows, and her picturesque eyes trembled slightly, and recognized the person in front of her.


    If you remember correctly, she is Nanli''s sister¡° Yes, it''s me! Feng Congan, when you robbed my sister''s man for your own selfish desires, you ruthlessly set fire to our south house. Not only that, you also sent a killer to chase me. Unexpectedly, I''m still alive! " south


    Ying will hold her words in her heart for more than ten years and complain to Princess Anguo one by one with a ferocious face.


    Princess Anguo listened to Nanying''s words without showing any strange look on her face. She always listened to Nanying''s complaint quietly, as if she were listening to a small thing that can''t be smaller.


    For a long time, after Nanying calmed down, Princess Anguo looked at Nanying contemptuously and opened her mouth lightly, "if you think so, think so."¡° I beg your pardon? Feng Congan, you really don''t have a heart! You have harmed our Southern family for no reason, and I have been displaced for half my life. Do you even feel that you have done something wrong? " Nan Yingqi''s face turned blue and wanted to rush up and pinch it


    Dead woman.


    Princess Anguo glanced at the people kneeling on the ground and still said faintly, "you have accumulated so many years of hatred in your heart, and in the end, it is empty. The princess simply let you vent, so as to save you from going crazy in the end."


    "Oh, you''re still kind?" Nanying sneered and spat, "Feng Congan, you are still as hypocritical as you were at the beginning! You bitch, don''t die! "


    "Mother, stop!" Cheng mufei grabbed Nanying''s arm and roared at Nanying.


    Cheng mufei roared and bowed to Princess Anguo in front of him. "Princess Anguo, everything today is under my command. It has nothing to do with my mother. Please spare my mother''s life. I am willing to accept all punishment."


    "Fei''er, why do you plead with this poisonous woman! She is the most poisonous woman in the world. Don''t beg her! " Nanying looked at Cheng mufei angrily and gave him a slap.


    Cheng mufei''s face was biased, but his expression was still not loosened. "Princess Anguo, please spare my mother''s life. My mother was blinded by hatred. You have a lot, please. Let me bear everything."


    "Oh..."


    Looking at this scene, Princess Anguo sneered, "this palace has lived for half a lifetime and has seen all kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes, but it''s the first time to see such a person who can''t wait to die!"¡° Feng cong''an, up to now, I want to kill and cut casually. I Nanying have no complaints. Mufei, you don''t plead. Die. Anyway, I''m also a dying person, but I''m not willing except Feng cong''an, a bitch!


    But even if she goes to hell, she won''t let her go! " At the last moment, Nanying has accepted her life.


    Princess Anguo could not show the slightest sympathy for the woman in front of her. On the contrary, the young man kneeling beside her, with Nanying''s crazy mother, could still raise such filial piety, which is really commendable.


    "It''s really not a pity that you die. But what you have done today has cost your own child''s life. Do you really have no regrets? " Princess Anguo hooked her lips and said faintly. She had no children all her life and didn''t know the feeling of mother kindness and filial piety. Only later did she feel a trace of children''s affection from Ling Yuer.

 Chapter 1632

    Recently, she often asks herself, do you regret it?


    Regret not leaving any offspring?


    There is no answer in the end.


    "Feier..." as Princess Anguo said, Nanying pulled away from her hatred, trembled slightly and looked at her son.


    From birth, this son was just a tool for her to be favored and consolidate her position in the Cheng family. She only had revenge in her heart and never gave him too much love.


    Within a month, she gave it all to the nanny. She was busy trying to please the master. When the child was older, she strictly asked him to study and practice martial arts. She was very strict with him and devoted herself to cultivating him into a person who could help her revenge.


    As a mother, she is so cruel.


    As a son, mufei has exhausted his heart for her. At the age of marriage, he has never had much contact with the girl''s family and follows her around.


    Nanying looked at Cheng mufei with a complicated look. Her throat was hoarse. She didn''t know what to say. She just subconsciously held Cheng mufei''s hand and held it tightly in the palm of her hand.


    "Mother, the child is fine." Feeling the change of Nanying, Cheng mufei pleaded with Princess Anguo again, "princess, my mother has suffered all her life and has been ruined by the obsession in her heart, but she is also a poor man. Please let my mother go for the sake of the death of Nanjia family


    Kiss, I will be punished instead of my mother. I have no regrets whether I live or die! "


    Princess Anguo smiled faintly and did not comment on Cheng mufei''s words.


    "In the daytime, escort the mother and son to Beijing, and kill the rest!"


    As soon as Princess Anguo''s voice fell, the sound of flesh and blood came from behind Nanying and Cheng mufei.


    The previous killers fell to the ground one after another.


    Seeing this scene, Nanying''s eyes showed panic for the first time, thinking about what to wait for herself next. Nanying quickly shouted to Princess Anguo.


    "Feng Congan, what do you have for me? You let fei''er go. He''s innocent!"


    Princess Anguo turned around and walked to another gorgeous soft sedan chair as if she hadn''t heard Nanying''s words.


    Shirley looked contemptuously at Nanying and Cheng mufei, who were kneeling on the ground, and then turned back to the soft sedan, "start, enter the palace!"


    Nanying fell to the ground as soon as she was soft.


    "Mother!" Seeing this, Cheng mufei helped her up.


    £ª


    Lin Zhiran sat in Lingyue''s palace for a long time. During this period, she was stunned and didn''t dare to drink a mouthful of water.


    Lian Yue could catch the man who flirted with her that day. Would she also investigate Nanying?


    Thinking of the autumn wind, Lin Zhiran''s heart trembled. At this time, he could only meditate in his heart.


    Amitabha, Buddha bless, Buddha bless¡° Miss Lin, the palace came to invite you to tea today. Why don''t you drink a mouthful? Don''t you like the taste? " Ling Yue looks at Lin Zhiran, who is sitting in a chair and holding her hands together nervously, with an elusive sneer on her lips


    ¡£


    Lin Zhiran trembled and shook her head, "no, no, the minister''s daughter is not very thirsty."


    "Well..." the moon lengthened the end, "then continue to stay here in this palace until you are thirsty."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Zhiran stared at Ling Yue in disbelief.


    Many words stuck in the throat, want to blurt out, really dare not say a word.


    Lianyue, this bitch, is so shady that she wants to bully herself?


    How strange!


    She called the old witch to catch herself and asked her to sit here and drink tea. What was it for?


    When she came, the old witch clearly mentioned the autumn wind, but now she can''t see the shadow of the autumn wind.


    Lin Zhiran is on pins and needles at the moment. She is not feeling well.


    I don''t know how long it took Lin Zhiran to feel a little thirsty. Seeing that the flower tea was almost cold, he picked up the tea cup and prepared to have a sip of tea.


    "Tell the queen, Princess Anguo, to see you!" Qingjia came in from the outside.


    "Pa la..."


    Just after Qingjia''s voice fell, Lin Zhiran, who heard the words Princess Anguo, trembled with fear. The tea cup in her hand was cold and broke to the ground, making a big noise.


    Lin Zhiran''s pupils shrink. Why is Princess Anguo here¡° Oh, Miss Lin, what''s the matter? How could I hear the name of Princess Anguo and drop all the teacups nervously! This tea cup is a tribute from the western regions. It''s a waste if you just drop it! " Although mammy Tai stood by Lingyue


    , but from now on, attention has been focused on Lin Zhiran.


    From the abnormal reaction of Lin Zhiran when she heard the name taboo of Princess Anguo just now, Mammy Tai knew that Lin Zhiran must have a ghost!


    Lin Zhiran is such a cheap girl. Last time the empress magnanimously let her out of the palace and spared her, she didn''t repent. It''s really hateful!


    "Let Princess Anguo come in." When Lingyue heard the news that Princess Anguo came, her heart finally fell.


    It seems that the matter is coming to an end.


    After a while, Princess Anguo, dressed in beautiful clothes, surrounded by a group of eunuchs and palace maids, walked slowly into Changchun palace. She was full of spirit and momentum, which made people dare not underestimate.


    Lin Zhiran looked at the princess Anguo walking into the main hall. Looking at the princess Anguo with such a fierce momentum, she forgot to salute for a moment.


    Princess Anguo glanced at Lin Zhiran casually, then turned back and bowed to Lingyue in the hall, "meet the queen. The queen is a thousand years old."


    Lin Zhiran was looked at by Princess Anguo. At this moment, she felt depressed and out of breath. Only in a short time, the whole person had turned white, his forehead was sweating, and his legs could not help shaking.


    Once upon a time, she only saw Princess Anguo at some banquets.


    She has never been in such close contact as today. Moreover, she was used by Nanying a few days ago to do that. Now she feels more guilty and afraid facing Princess Anguo.


    "Princess Anguo, please get up." Ling Yue got up and helped Princess Anguo get up.


    Princess Anguo looked at Lingyue with a faint smile on her face, "thank you, empress."


    "Bye, see Princess Anguo!" Lin Zhiran then reacts that he hasn''t asked for his regards.


    Hearing this greeting, Princess Anguo didn''t even glance at Lin Zhiran and continued to look at Ling Yue.


    "Princess Anguo has worked hard all the way. My palace has been here for a long time." Ling Yue looked at Princess Anguo and saw that she entered the palace safely. She knew that things were going well. Princess Anguo nodded slightly and said in a voice, "tell the queen that the Japanese princess was attacked by an assassin in yunmengzhai a few days ago. Unexpectedly, she was attacked again on her way back today."

 Chapter 1633

    "Oh? Indeed! " Ling Yue listened as if she knew it would happen.


    Lin Zhiran looked at the empress and wondered why Princess Anguo was hurt. Why didn''t she even look worried?


    Princess Anguo smiled and said, "I didn''t know what the queen and the princess expected. Sure enough, the princess didn''t die, and the thief didn''t give up. On the way back to the palace, she wanted to kill the palace again."


    "So the princess has caught the man?" The moon moved forward slightly and asked.


    "Yes, empress. I''ve caught it. Now I''ll just wait for the empress to make a decision." Princess angoo said.


    what?


    Lin Zhiran listened to the conversation between Lian Yue and Princess Anguo and suddenly understood:


    It turned out that Lian Yue not only went to see Princess Anguo, but also discussed the plan with the princess. Then, does Princess Anguo also know about yunmengzhai that day and have her share?


    At the thought of this, Lin Zhiran became more nervous. His back became cold and some couldn''t sit still, like ants on a hot pot.


    "Bring people up." Ling Yue ordered.


    "Yes." Then Princess Anguo looked at Shirley.


    Shirley understood and shouted at the door, "bring people up." Lin Zhiran, sitting on the side, clutching the handkerchief in front of her, looked closely at the direction of the door, sweating on her forehead. The next moment, when she saw Nanying and Cheng mufei escorted in by several bodyguards and tied up, she fell to the ground


    Lu was frightened and fell to the ground.


    What, what''s going on


    They, they


    Nanying, this bitch, even shot Princess Anguo again?


    Lin Zhiran felt that the sky had fallen for a moment.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    No wonder lianyue forcibly left her here today. Lianyue must know something!


    "Oh, Miss Lin, what''s the matter? I can''t sit steadily. What''s wrong with me? " Seeing this, Mammy Tai mocked coldly.


    "No, I didn''t sit well. I''m not ill!"


    Lin Zhiran resisted the impulse to faint. She bit her lower lip tightly and looked at Nanying''s mother and son who were tied into the door.


    Ling Yue had already noticed Lin Zhiran''s panic and small actions. A sneer appeared on her lips. She looked at Nanying''s mother and son and felt a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, it was these two people who set off such a big storm that almost the key Prince Hengqin''s house turned against Princess Anguo''s house.


    These two people look extremely ordinary, but their means are really not simple. They dare to assassinate Princess Anguo and provoke the relationship between Princess''s house and Prince Hengqin''s house.


    Why did she do that? What deep hatred do you have with Princess Anguo?


    "After working hard, I finally caught the behind the scenes." Make the moon speak and press down the doubts at the bottom of my heart for the time being¡° Queen, you are the queen! Feng Congan, a bitch, bought murders and set fire to houses. What do you say? As a queen, you must make decisions for civilians like us. Otherwise, what qualifications do you have to be a queen? " south


    Ying saw Lingyue. Although she knew the relationship between Lingyue and Princess Anguo, she still opened her mouth madly.


    The next second, before Ling Yue could say anything, Nanying turned her eyes to Lin Zhiran.


    When Nanying saw this, Lin Zhiran''s body shrank back. He quickly didn''t open his eyes and pretended not to know Nanying.


    But how could Nanying do what she wanted.


    She secretly scolded that it was the adulteress who forced herself to this point. She just wanted to be a princess in the palace, just to please Princess Anguo.


    "Miss Lin, no wonder I haven''t heard from you these days. You''re here with the queen." Nanying looked at Lin Zhiran with a gloomy smile.


    Now, she knows she has a dead end. It''s also good to take a personal funeral. She won''t be too lonely on the huangquan road.


    Lin Zhiran was so frightened that she hid back and exclaimed, "who are you? I don''t know you at all!"


    "Oh? incognizance? Miss Lin was drinking tea with me in the teahouse two days ago. Why don''t you know me now? " Nanying''s eyes fell on Lin Zhiran like a poisonous snake.


    "No, I don''t know you at all. Don''t pester me."


    "Do you know him or not? Miss Lin er. " The southern warbler is aggressive.


    "You, your assassination of Princess Anguo is a great capital crime. Don''t you plead guilty quickly! Don''t argue in front of the queen and the princess? "


    "Plead guilty? What am I guilty of? "


    Nanying''s eyes are tightly locked on Lin Zhiran. Up to now, how can she let Lin Zhiran be alone and cheap this woman for nothing! Lin Zhiran bit her lip and glared at Nanying. "You sent someone to assassinate Princess Anguo. It''s a big capital crime. How dare you say you''re not guilty! Empress empress, "empress empress empress, that''s the bad woman, sent the apprentice to the street and the frivolous minister,


    This bad woman is very vicious and has done all kinds of bad things. Please don''t spare her! Kill her, kill her quickly! " Lin Zhiran turns around and looks at Lingyue. He feels a cross in his heart and knocks two heads at Lingyue.


    "Ha ha ha!" As soon as the words fell, Nanying laughed wildly, as if she heard a very funny thing. Looking at Lin Zhiran''s eyes, she had no feelings.


    Lin Zhiran trembled and looked back at Nanying, "you, what are you laughing at!"¡° On that day, I didn''t know who it was. When I came out of the palace, I vowed to return my humiliation to the empress a hundred times in the future! Lin Zhiran, others may not know, but I, Nanying, know you like the back of my hand. You even do


    When I dream, I imagine myself wearing a phoenix robe and a phoenix crown, don''t I? "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Lin Zhiran didn''t expect Nanying to say this, and his face turned blue and white.


    Nanying sneered, "so, you hate the empress, and you also hate that she has a strong Anguo Princess House and Hengqin palace as the backing, so you buy murderers and want to kill two birds with one stone to provoke the relationship between Anguo Princess House and Hengqin palace."


    "Shut up, shut up, Miss Ben! Not at all! You used Miss Ben. Miss Ben was fooled by you! " Seeing that Nanying put all the responsibility on herself, she quickly denied it.


    Up to now, I have a hundred regrets in my heart. On that day, I was fascinated and listened to the woman with unknown origin.


    Ling Yue sat on the throne and looked at Lin Zhiran and Nan Ying blaming each other and exchanging eyes with Princess Anguo.


    Princess Anguo nodded to Lingyue.


    This event really opened her eyes. It seems that the truth of the matter is far more "wonderful" than she imagined.


    Make the moon return to God, understand the meaning of Princess Anguo, and look at mammy Tai next to her, "bring people up."¡° Yes, empress. "

 Chapter 1634

    Mammy Tai understood, walked to the door and clapped her hands gently.


    After a while, two more figures came in bound by flowers. I don''t know whether they were intentional or unintentional, they just fell down beside Lin Zhiran.


    When Lin Zhiran saw the two figures being escorted in together, he subconsciously widened his eyes, which showed a strong sense of panic. His body trembled unconsciously, and his hand holding the back of the chair was trembling.


    The person who came was


    Autumn wind and the mute


    After entering the door, seeing Nanying and Cheng mufei kneeling in the hall and their own young lady, Qiufeng''s heart was high and almost jumped out.


    How did they get caught together for months?


    It''s over, it''s over!


    "Second young lady..." Qiufeng looked up and saw his own young lady. He didn''t know whether it was sad or happy, but he was also very afraid.


    "Qiufeng, why are you here? Didn''t you go home to visit your relatives?" Lin Zhiran pretends to be calm and asks.


    "Second lady, I......" Qiufeng wanted to speak. He received Lin Zhiran''s hint and didn''t know what to say.


    I was afraid of saying the wrong words, which would cause worries about my life. I was also afraid of implicating my young lady and simply swallowed it.


    The day before yesterday, she was ordered by the second young lady to secretly take the food to find the mute. She added a strong poison to the food in advance.


    But I didn''t expect to be caught just at the mute''s door.


    She didn''t know who caught her and shouted for help, but no one paid attention to her. She has been imprisoned. Today, I learned that the person who caught her was not princess Anguo, not Nanying, but the queen.


    "I''m sorry to see the queen and Princess Anguo!" Mammy Tai looked at the autumn wind and mute kneeling on the ground and pinched them on their shoulders.


    "Bye, meet the queen and Princess Anguo." The autumn wind trembled to say hello. He was too busy to see refining ran again.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah.


    Lin Zhiran''s face was pale and his palms were sweating.


    When everyone arrived, Yue''s beautiful eyes were slightly heavy, and her sight slowly fell on Lin Zhiran.


    "Lin Zhiran." The moon shouted.


    Seeing that Lingyue was the first to shout to herself, Lin Zhiran seemed to hear the voice of hell. He just stared at Lingyue and didn''t dare to answer¡° My subordinates happened to work for me when I left the palace the day before yesterday. They happened to meet your maid to find this mute. After careful interrogation, he admitted that he was the arsonist of yunmengzhai that night. Do you know him


    £¿¡± Ling Yue looks at Lin Zhiran and opens her mouth calmly.


    Compared with Lingyue''s calm, Lin Zhiran has long been in a panic. After listening to Lingyue''s words, she constantly shook her head and denied, "no, no, no, my daughter doesn''t recognize him. My daughter has never seen this mute."


    "How about you? Do you recognize Miss Lin er?" Ling Yue looked at the mute kneeling on the ground.


    The mute nodded quickly to show understanding. Seeing the mute nodding and admitting, Lin Zhiran frowned tightly, looked at the mute with disgust and scolded angrily, "you stinky mute, what are you nodding here? At least I''m the second miss of Lin mansion. How can I know such a cheap mute like you,


    Don''t slander Miss Ben here. Miss Ben doesn''t know you at all! Shake your head quickly and tell the queen that Miss Ben doesn''t know you at all! "


    Lin Zhiran crazily grabs the mute''s clothes and makes the mute shake his head to deny knowing himself.


    Qiufeng knelt aside and looked at Lin Zhiran''s reaction. He slightly lowered his head and subconsciously grabbed his knees with both hands. He was a little frightened and complicated in his heart.


    She knows her own young lady''s temperament best, but now there is a great disaster, I''m afraid


    The autumn wind is a little afraid to think about it.


    Ling Yue is used to Lin Zhiran''s crazy appearance. It''s not strange to see her deny at this moment.


    Later, Ling Yue asked faintly, "since you don''t know, why did you send your maid to find this mute?"


    "Well, I..." Ling Yue suddenly pointed out the most critical part. Lin Zhiran opened her mouth and didn''t know how to explain for a moment.


    After hesitating for a long time, Lin Zhiran looked at Qiufeng. Seeing that Qiufeng was also looking at her, he glared at Qiufeng. The autumn wind was surprised. He thought of his family controlled by Lin Zhiran and fell to the ground. "Empress, spare your life. This mute is a relative of the slave girl. The slave girl just sent him some snacks that day. I didn''t know he was involved in the peace of the country


    The princess was attacked. If you know, you can''t spare him! "


    "Yes, empress. Qiufeng only told her that she had gone home to visit her relatives. She didn''t know anything. She also asked her to make a clear observation and believe that she wouldn''t wronged a good man." Lin Zhiran followed the words of the autumn wind.


    Ling Yue knew that Lin Zhiran would deny it. She had no patience to watch the master and servant continue to play, so she turned her eyes to mammy Tai, "mammy Tai..."


    Sometimes, it''s no use talking calmly. It''s better to have some strong medicine.


    Mammy Tai has long wanted to cut the dog thieves who have harmed the Lord Hengqin''s house. Now these dog thieves are in front of her, and she can''t bear it.


    Soon, there was a blue burden in Mammy Tai''s hand.


    Mammy Tai opened the blue baggage. There was a box of peach cakes in it. When she saw the peach cakes, Mammy Tai slightly raised her eyebrows, "Yo, it''s really sending snacks to the mute."


    Mammy Tai picked up a piece of peach crisp, then walked slowly to Lin Zhiran''s face and handed it to Lin Zhiran''s lips.


    "You, what are you doing?" Seeing the peach crisp, Lin Zhiran unconsciously stepped back.


    On one side, Nanying saw this, and a sneering smile spilled over her lips, disdaining her eyes.


    Lin Zhiran, you''re really dying this time.


    "The peach crisp is really delicious. Since the mute is not lucky to eat, is it not as good as Miss Lin? I''ve been sitting here for so long. Are you hungry? " Mammy Tai handed over the peach crisp in her hand.


    "No, no, no, my daughter is not hungry. My daughter is not hungry at all." Lin Zhiran quickly waved his hand and looked at the peach crisp in Mammy Tai''s hand like a ghost.


    Seeing this, Mammy Tai''s face sank. She stretched out her hand and grabbed Lin Zhiran''s jaw. "How dare you not eat the peach crisp that the empress kindly rewarded you!"


    After talking, Mammy Tai held Lin Zhiran''s jaw and stuffed the peach crisp into Lin Zhiran''s mouth.


    "Mmm, mmm, mmm..." Lin Zhiran stared and struggled in Mammy Tai''s hand. Half of the peach crisp had been stuffed into her mouth. Finally, Lin Zhiran pushed mammy Tai away, stepped back and vomited out half of the peach crisp.

 Chapter 1635

    Seeing Lin Zhiran''s reaction, Mammy Tai sneered, calmly walked to the side of the autumn wind, picked up a piece of peach crisp and smiled, "your master is delicate and refuses to eat these things, so give it to you as a girl, OK


    It''s delicious. It''s a gift to you. "


    "No, no!" Qiu Feng looked frightened and struggled hard. He looked at Lin Zhiran for help.


    However, Lin Zhiran was still frightened and avoided the sight of the autumn wind.


    Naturally, these did not escape Princess Anguo''s eyes, but she remained silent, took a sip of tea and drank it slowly.


    But Nanying looked at her with bitter eyes. Why is this woman so calm and unhurried at any time and never see her lose her manners.


    A woman without a heart can do this.


    However, this heartless woman got Xue Renfu''s heart!


    This is the place she hates most. Even if she really takes revenge, just think of Xue Renfu falling in love with Feng Congan.


    Princess Anguo did not look at the South warbler, and her lips flashed a faint smile.


    Nanying clenched her fist tightly, and her fingernails almost squeezed into her palm.


    "Don''t, Mammy, don''t..." Qiufeng almost fainted.


    This peach crisp is highly poisonous. Once you eat it, you will die!


    Big event, Mammy Tai ignored her at all. Just like just now, she grabbed her jaw, picked up a handful of peach crisp and forcibly stuffed it into Qiufeng''s mouth.


    In order to prevent the autumn wind from escaping, Mammy Tai increased her strength in her hands.


    At this moment, the autumn wind kept struggling. She felt that her chin was about to be crushed. She kept crying because of the pain.


    "Mammy Tai." The moon called mammy Tai.


    Mammy Tai nodded, loosened the autumn wind, and snapped, "didn''t you make this peach crisp yourself? Since you made it yourself, why not eat it? "


    Qiu Feng wiped desperately, wiped the residue left in his mouth, wiped the tears on his face, lowered his head, and finally lowered his voice, "this, this peach crisp is poisonous."


    Seeing Qiufeng admit, Lin Zhiran''s heart sank and completely collapsed on the ground.


    "Oh, poisonous? Well, what are you doing with poison? Didn''t you say that the mute is your relative? What deep hatred do you have with you? You want to poison him? " Mammy Tai said coldly.


    When the mute heard the poison, his face showed a frightened expression. He suddenly pointed to Lin Zhiran and made an anxious voice in his mouth.


    "I, I..." Qiufeng didn''t know what to do, "Miss, miss, what to do? Maidservant... "The next moment, Lin Zhiran turned her eyes and hurried to Qiufeng''s side. She grabbed Qiufeng''s sleeve and looked unbelievable," Qiufeng, you are too cruel! Why are you poisoning a poor mute? You keep talking


    I told Miss Ben that I would go home to visit my relatives. Unexpectedly, you did these things secretly! Miss Ben is so disappointed in you! "


    Qiu Feng was stunned and stared at the strange Lin Zhiran in front of him, "Miss, what are you talking about..."


    She did these bad things only after listening to the young lady. She did these things for the young lady. Why does the young lady blame herself for all her mistakes now¡° What did I say? You are miss Ben''s man. Go and do something so vicious! " Lin Zhiran knelt on the ground and said to Lingyue, "empress, this bitch has a vicious mind, and her courtiers don''t want to keep her. Please make the decision and kill her


    £¡¡±


    When Lin Zhiran finished, he looked back at Qiufeng, but his lips trembled and hinted at Qiufeng


    The autumn wind just feels very cold now.


    When Princess Lingyue and Princess Anguo looked at this scene, they couldn''t help but despise Lin Zhiran.


    Since just now, Lin Zhiran has been jumping up and down here like a clown, doing such ugly things, but pushing everything clean.


    Such a vicious man deserves no sympathy at all.


    When Lin Zhiran saw the autumn wind, he didn''t say a word and was staring at himself. Lin Zhiran was shocked by this look. Yu Guang glanced at the remaining peach crisp on the ground. Lin Zhiran''s eyes were black. He suddenly grabbed the peach crisp on the ground and rushed to the autumn wind.


    "Qiufeng, you are so bad that you want to kill a mute. Miss Ben will punish you and let you taste the peach crisp!" Lin Zhiran grabbed the peach crisp and kept stuffing it into Qiufeng''s mouth.


    This move was unexpected to everyone present.


    One side, two bodyguards rushed out and separated Lin Zhiran from Qiu Feng. One of them pressed Lin Zhiran to the ground and couldn''t move.


    Lin Zhiran fell to the ground and moved a few times, but he couldn''t get rid of the guard.


    Up to now, Qiufeng can no longer take into account the feelings of former masters and servants. She didn''t expect Lin Zhiran to be so cruel¡° Empress, it was my lady who ordered my maidservant to poison the mute! Because of the fire in yunmengzhai, miss is the mastermind behind the scenes. She wants to provoke the relationship between Princess Anguo''s house and Prince Hengqin''s house, so as to embarrass the empress and make herself better


    Take the opportunity! " The autumn wind brought everything out.


    Princess Anguo, who has been sitting quietly aside, heard the fire in yunmengzhai. Her eyes narrowed and a touch of grief passed in a flash from her eyes. She was soon replaced by the overwhelming murderous spirit¡° Qiu Feng, what are you talking about? Why did miss Ben order you to do this! As you said just now, a mute is your relative. How can miss Ben know your messy relatives! " Lin Zhiran repeatedly denied that if he hadn''t been pressed by the bodyguard


    On the ground, she will rush up and beat the autumn wind''s mouth hard at the moment.


    Qiufeng looked coldly at Lin Zhiran, "Miss, don''t deny it. You meet this Nanying in the teahouse in the city every three days. As long as the queen sends someone to check, you will always find some witnesses. You can''t rely on it."


    "You! Bitch, you little bitch! "


    "Enough." Just as the master and servant were quarrelling, a female voice came.


    The person who speaks is Princess Anguo.


    The hall was suddenly quiet.


    Princess Anguo pressed her anger and looked at Lingyue. "Empress, these two people set fire to hurt people, burned their son-in-law and poisoned the mute. It''s an unforgivable crime. Please make a decision immediately."


    Ling Yue nodded slightly and stood up. Her ironic eyes fell on Lin Zhiran.


    "Lin Zhiran, you are educated and reasonable. You were born noble. I never expected that you would be so cruel and brave! You covet the empress and do everything you can to assassinate the princess and kill your son-in-law. All kinds of crimes are capital crimes! "¡° Come on, take Lin Zhiran and Qiu Feng into the prison immediately, and make a decision after our palace has asked the emperor. " Ling Yue said.

 Chapter 1636

    Capital crime?


    Lin Zhiran was so frightened that her forehead kept sweating and exclaimed, "empress, the minister''s daughter was wronged. The minister''s daughter didn''t know anything. The minister''s daughter let the mute set fire, but didn''t let the mute burn Xue''s son-in-law. The minister''s daughter just wanted to match the son-in-law and the princess... Yes, she, she sent a killer and fired a gun to kill the son-in-law! She provoked everything! She said that as long as I do so, I can provoke resentment between the princess and Her Highness nine and separate the feelings between the queen and the princess! " When Lin Zhiran said the critical moment, he pointed to Nanying.


    Princess Anguo heard this and said faintly, "it''s ridiculous. The feelings between the palace and the queen can''t be separated by a mob like you."


    "Really?" Nanying said coldly, "did the princess doubt the empress because of this? I''m afraid it''s hard to say."


    She said it on purpose and provoked again. Anyway, she always had to make some noise!


    After hearing this, Princess Anguo firmly grasped the armrest of the chair, and finally a trace of anger appeared in the bottom of her eyes.


    "Princess Anguo is the adoptive mother of this palace. This palace and Princess Anguo are in love with the real mother and daughter. The mother of this palace died early. If the princess hadn''t taken care of her when she was young, this palace wouldn''t be today, and so would Princess Anguo." Ling Yue said, looking at Princess Anguo.


    Princess Anguo listened to Lingyue''s words, and her cold heart could not help but move slightly.


    After the assassination, the first thing she thought was to test the Queen''s mind, but the Queen really put her in her heart. It made her feel ashamed for the first time.


    "Empress..." Princess Anguo held Lingyue''s hand. "In my life, I want to follow the Queen''s lead."


    Seeing that these two people were not provoked, but had a deep feeling, Nanying was like eating a fly!


    Lin Zhiran clenched her fist. Why, why this month has the ability to make everyone like her and be loyal to her.


    Even the emperor of the 95''s did not accept the harem for her sake?


    Where the hell is she?


    At this time, Qingjia came from the outside and bent down, "empress, censor Lin asked for an audience."


    "Dad, my dad is coming!" Lin Zhiran immediately caught the straw and showed a happy look in her eyes.


    "Please come in, censor Lin." Make the moon light.


    In a short while, the official dressed censor Lin hurried in and looked at the battle in the hall and Lin Zhiran who was knocked to the ground by the bodyguard. Censor Lin was surprised in his eyes.


    "I''ll pay a visit to the empress. The empress is a thousand years old. Meet princess Anguo. The princess is a thousand years old. "


    "Get up." Ling Yue said.


    The censor Lin thanked him, stood up and looked at Lin Zhiran, "empress, I don''t know what misunderstanding happened between the little girl and the empress?"


    Today, someone came to the Queen''s palace and took Lin Zhiran away. He felt something wrong and hurried over.


    Unexpectedly, I saw this battle.


    Moreover, even Princess Anguo was alarmed.


    Seeing Princess Anguo, censor Lin suddenly remembered the assassination a few days ago, and suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "Lord Lin came just in time. The provincial palace sent someone to your house." Ling Yue looked at Lin Yushi and smiled faintly.


    Censor Lin was stunned. "The minister was terrified. I didn''t know what his mother meant..."


    "Qianjin ordered someone to set fire in yunmengzhai a few days ago, assassinate the princess and burn her son-in-law. After the incident, she ordered her close maid Qiufeng to poison and kill the arsonist mute. These things, one by one, do not comply with the law of the Zhou Dynasty. Therefore, the palace needs to detain Miss Lin according to the law. After reporting to the emperor, we will make the final decision!"


    "What, what!" Censor Lin stepped back in surprise and looked at Lin Zhiran in amazement. His eyes were full of unbelievable.


    How is that possible?


    His Ran''er is clever and sensible. How could he do such an amazing thing!


    At the moment, censor Lin could not imagine that the earth shaking Princess Anguo was attacked by her daughter!


    At this moment, censor Lin looked at Lin Zhiran as if he were looking at a stranger.


    "Father, my daughter is wronged. My daughter didn''t do this, and my daughter was hurt!" Lin Zhiran looks at Lin Yushi with disappointed eyes and denies it again and again.


    "Take it down." Make the moon look at the bodyguard.


    After talking, several bodyguards dragged Lin Zhiran and Qiufeng out of the hall of Changchun palace.


    "Father, father, you have to save me. Father, I don''t want to die. I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong..." Lin Zhiran''s voice came from a distance.


    Seeing Lin Zhiran dragged away, Lord Lin wiped the sweat on his forehead. When he looked at Lingyue again, he only felt frightened.


    "Is there anything else Lord Lin wants to say?" The tip of the moon''s eyebrows picked up and fell on Lord Lin.


    Lord Lin kowtowed again and again, "empress, Wei Chen, damn it! It was Wei Chen''s wrong upbringing that brought up such a rebellious girl! "


    "You go down first. What should you do? The queen has her own decision." Princess Anguo seems to have been very reluctant to see the Lin family again.


    Lord Lin immediately bent down and bowed, "I''ll leave."


    After that, Lord Lin hurried out of Changchun palace.


    He must go to the emperor immediately. He believes that his Ran''er will never be bold enough to assassinate Princess Anguo.


    There must be a secret!


    Maybe


    The empress is still dealing with Raner with her personal emotions.


    Without the noisy Lin Zhiran, the main hall of Changchun palace was suddenly quiet. Yue sat down and drank a cup of flower tea. Then she gently put down the tea cup and set her eyes on Nanying''s mother and son.


    "It''s your turn. Who are you that dares to assassinate Princess Anguo, provoke Prince Hengqin''s house and Princess Anguo''s house, and provoke the relationship between the palace and the princess? Don''t you know it''s a capital crime?" The moon''s tone is quiet, but it is full of unquestionable majesty.


    Seeing that it was finally her turn, Nanying smiled with self mockery, and her eyebrows coagulated slightly. In her eyes, there was a little sadness for a moment.


    "My name is Nanying, the second daughter of the Southern family of the scholarly family in the capital, Nanying." Nanying said her identity.


    Nanjia?


    Ling Yue held the finger of the chair handle slightly. Yu Guang glanced at Princess Anguo, who nodded to her.


    The moon suddenly understood.


    Is this the family of the wife who made Xue Renfu refuse to walk into the princess?


    So she''s here for revenge?


    This kind of thing, in any case, can''t spread out. Yue thought and had a plan in her heart.


    She continued, "and then?"


    Hearing the speech, Nanying suddenly bent over and gave Lingyue a big gift. "There are too many grievances on the people''s women. I beg the queen to make the decision and redress the grievances for the people''s women."


    "What''s your grievance?" The moon''s eyes slowly darkened.

 Chapter 1637

    Nanying''s face was cold. She slowly stretched out her finger and pointed to Princess Anguo sitting quietly. "The Queen''s mother''s mirror, Princess Anguo does all kinds of bad things. She really doesn''t deserve to be a person."


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Ling Yue was angry. In front of her, the middle-aged woman repeatedly said disrespectful words to Princess Anguo. Rao had some difficulties in trying to make a peaceful interrogation¡° Of course! " Nanying''s face showed a trace of ferocity, "the law of the Zhou Dynasty clearly says that the son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people, so even if Feng Congan is the princess of Anguo, she should accept all the bad things she has done


    The law of the great Zhou Dynasty! " After that, Nanying looked at Princess Anguo and looked straight at Princess Anguo, "Feng Congan, did you ever feel guilty for stealing my brother-in-law and forcing my sister Nanli to death for your own sake? No, how can you feel sorry! Not only don''t you think you''ve done something wrong, you''ve ruthlessly killed all of us in the south family and killed all of us in the south family, so that no one in the world knows that you''re a princess of Anguo and you''re with one


    The scandal of women robbing men, isn''t it? "¡° But God has eyes in the end. He saved my Nanying''s life, always alert me and let me live well. I must wait until the moment of revenge for the Nanjia! Therefore, I want to live desperately. I was sold to Rongzhou and became a man


    The servant girl of the family was later sold by the family and became a prostitute in the brothel! " Referring to the word "prostitute", Nan Ying''s pupil widened and clenched her fist, "prostitute, I am also the daughter of a good family. I should have married a good family, married my husband and taught my children, and enjoyed the happiness of my family. But I''m so dirty


    To be a prostitute! All this is thanks to you, Feng Congan! "¡° At that time, I only wanted to serve a disgusting man, and I hated Feng Congan more! It''s you. You made me live a rotten life. I''m not like Nanying! I am also a clean woman


    , an innocent woman! "


    "Later, I met Cheng Yisong, the richest man in Rongzhou. I know my opportunity is coming. I keep climbing up, so that I have enough money and contacts to avenge you one day!"


    "Now, I appear in front of you alive and tell you these past. Feng Congan, I ask you, are you sorry? You forced an innocent girl into this world. Did your conscience go wrong? "


    Nanying shouted hysterically to Princess an Guo. When she finished, Nanying unknowingly burst into tears.


    These are the most painful things in her heart!


    She was so innocent that she suffered these painful and dark things for no reason.


    And Feng Congan is still so bright and high. How can she be so at ease?


    Nanying was crying. She only felt a burst of colic in her heart. The pain made her pale and made it difficult to breathe.


    "Mother, mother, how are you?" Cheng mufei knew that she was too sad and reached out to hold Nanying.


    Nanying fell into Cheng mufei''s arms and silently shook her head. Her eyes always fell on Princess Anguo.


    Princess Anguo still sat there quietly as at the beginning. She said these words to Nanying without the slightest movement, as if she were listening to other people''s things.


    But in fact, with Nanying''s story, her memory also swam back again.


    From a romantic and enthusiastic woman to a high-ranking person who has lost everything, she has experienced too much.


    When the moon looks at the South warbler, they say that hateful people must have pity.


    The southern warbler is also a poor man.


    "The world knows that Princess Anguo and Xue''s son-in-law were married by the first emperor. Why did a South family emerge?" Although Lingyue knows those things about Nanjia, she can''t make them public. Moreover, the so-called Nanjia is not as innocent as Nanying said. Its owner was once arrested for private greed. Princess Anguo secretly helped Xue Renfu in the face. At that time, Princess Anguo was just admiring Xue


    The stage of Renfu¡° Nanli is my sister. Xue Renfu''s former wife was robbed from my sister by Feng cong''an. Empress, just send someone to investigate. No, you and Feng Congan are together. How can you investigate? " Southern Warbler


    A sneer. The moon turned a deaf ear to Nanying''s words, "Princess Anguo and Xue''s son-in-law loved each other very much. When Xue was alive, he often wrote love poems about Princess Anguo, and finally gave his life for Princess Anguo. They are stronger than Jin, which is well known in the world


    The Tao. "


    "Even months!" Nanying couldn''t help it anymore. She even called Lingyue''s full name with her last name.


    Nanying gnashed her teeth and looked at Lingyue, "as a middle palace, you have reversed right and wrong here. You are not worthy to be a queen!"


    "Bold!"


    Seeing that Nanying dared to abuse Lingyue, Mammy Tai immediately rushed forward and slapped Nanying in the face.


    The strength was so strong that he forcibly knocked out two teeth of Nanying. Both sides of Nanying''s face soon swelled up.


    "Bold bitch, how dare you insult the queen! It''s presumptuous!" Mother Tai scolded angrily.


    "Mother... Mother..." seeing this, Cheng mufei quickly helped Nanying up. "Mammy, my mother is not in good health. Please raise your hand and don''t pollute the Queen''s palace."


    Cheng mufei knows that now it''s fish on the chopping board and can only be slaughtered. He shouldn''t be angry anymore. He should bow his head when it''s time to bow his head.


    Ling Yue waved her hand to mother Tai to be quiet first.


    Mammy Tai stepped aside and looked at Nanying ferociously.


    The moon looked at Nanying without expression and slowly opened her lips, "you just made up so many stories, and this palace has heard it."


    "Hum! You''ve heard it, but you won''t handle it fairly! " Nanying shouted.


    "Nanying, in that case, the Palace said that at the beginning, if it were not for the princess, you would have no life to shout with the palace today."


    "What do you mean?" Nanying''s heart was cold.


    "It was not the princess who wanted to kill the people of your south family. On the contrary, the princess knew you were at large and secretly blocked the people who killed you." Ling Yue said, Princess Anguo gave a slight meal.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Nanying refused to believe what Ling Yue said, "this woman takes people''s love, kills relatives, and all the tragedies are because of her. What do I have to do with her?"


    "You..." Nanying, tell me. What other last words do you have? My palace is willing to treat the dying people well. " Lingyue is going to say something, but Princess Anguo has opened her mouth.

 Chapter 1638

    "Last words..."


    Ling Yue shook her hand and said, "this palace will leave you a whole corpse."


    Nanying suddenly smiled bitterly, but layers of fog floated in her eyes.


    She understood what Princess Anguo meant. She wanted her to die quickly.


    Why did she forget that Lian Lingyue and Feng Congan are basically together? Why did she suddenly become stupid?


    How could Lian Lingyue not know Nanjia? Now she pretends to be stupid and doesn''t know. She makes it clear that she wants to suppress these old things and preserve Feng''s reputation of robbing a man from an.


    She was foolish enough to let Lian Lingyue help her settle her grievances for so many years. She was foolish enough to let Lian Lingyue give Feng the crime of stability. She was really stupid.


    Too stupid to forgive yourself. After a long silence, Nanying''s eyes fell on Cheng mufei beside him. He stared at Cheng mufei, and then slowly darkened, "fei''er, open your eyes and look at these people carefully. Everyone here, she


    We are all demons and our enemies. You must take revenge in the future! "


    "Mother." Cheng mufei, trying to grasp Nanying''s hand, was patted away by Nanying. Nanying stood up slowly, looked in the direction of Princess Anguo, and gradually smiled. Her eyes became red, and Nanying''s face became ferocious. "Feng Congan, you''d better always remember my appearance, I''m Nanying


    Even if Ying is a ghost, she won''t let you go! These... Are my last words. "


    After saying that, without waiting for anyone in the hall to react, Nanying suddenly rushed to one side of the column and hit it hard.


    A loud bang of "Dong".


    Nanying''s body fell to the ground slowly.


    "Ah!"


    "Ouch!"


    Mammy Tai Rao was used to seeing the big scene. She didn''t expect that Nanying would suddenly hit the column, which frightened her heart.


    I''m too old to be scared.


    "Mother, mother!" When Cheng mufei reacted, he rushed to Nanying and held Nanying lying on the ground in his arms.


    On Nanying''s forehead, there was a huge blood hole at this time. After seeing Cheng mufei dimly, Nanying smiled gently, "Fei, fei''er, it''s my mother who''s sorry for you. My mother took a step first. Remember, report, report..."


    Before she finished the last word, Nanying closed her eyes.


    "Mother!" Cheng mufei roared and fell into a burst of pain.


    Ling Yue, sitting in the main hall, sighed silently when she saw this scene, and winked at mammy Tai.


    Mammy Tai reached for two bodyguards and shouted, "get rid of this dirty thing. Don''t stain the eyes of the queen and Princess Anguo. Hurry up."


    "Empress, this..." mammy Tai pointed to Cheng mufei.


    "Go to jail and wait for disposal."


    Mammy Tai nodded.


    Soon, the farce ended and peace returned to the hall.


    "Things are over, and the adoptive mother finally doesn''t have to be plotted by these traitors." The thought of the fire in yunmengzhai makes Yue still feel a little frightened.


    Princess Anguo nodded slightly, but her face was decadent and ugly.


    "What happened to adoptive mother? But not feeling well? " The month looked at Princess Anguo with worry and walked quickly to Princess Anguo''s side.


    Princess Anguo shook her head, pursed her lips and smiled sadly, "my palace has been chasing rights all her life. Now, I feel overwhelmed."


    "Adoptive mother..." Ling Yue called Princess Anguo, but she didn''t know how to comfort her.


    She really loves her adoptive mother. Up to now, she is the only one left by her adoptive mother.


    But she is the queen and has her own accusation. She can''t always accompany her adoptive mother and do her filial piety.


    "Empress, after the matter is completely over, the princess wants to leave the capital and live her own life." After Princess Anguo said this, she felt a sense of lightness that she had never felt before.


    The moon was surprised and quickly held Princess Anguo''s hand, "adoptive mother, what do you mean?"¡° For the rest of her life, the princess wants to retire to the countryside and never ask about the world again. This is what the princess has just decided recently. During these days, the princess has seen many things and feels powerless. In the rest of these days, she should do well


    Live once. " Princess Anguo looked at Lingyue and a rare gentle smile appeared on her face.


    Although Lingyue doesn''t give up Princess Anguo in every way, she can''t say anything else to comfort her at this time.


    She knew that it was not easy for her adoptive mother to go through thousands of sails as a woman. Now Xue Renfu is dead, and her adoptive mother has no worries in her heart.


    "Adoptive mother, have you really decided so?" The moon pursed her lips and looked at Princess Anguo. Princess Anguo nodded, reached out and rubbed Lingyue''s face. "After leaving the capital, Princess Anguo will leave all the forces in Princess Anguo''s house to the empress, including the princess''s hidden guards and spies scattered throughout the great Zhou Dynasty, and will do so in the future


    To honor the empress as the master and work for the empress. "


    Then Princess Anguo added, "with these people around the queen, the princess can leave at ease."


    "Adoptive mother..." Ling Yue shed tears and finally couldn''t help holding Princess Anguo.


    "Silly child, why are you crying? You should be happy for your adoptive mother." Princess Anguo was very moved and gently stroked Ling Yue''s back to comfort her.


    Looking at these scenes, Mammy Tai felt a pang of acid in her heart and quietly wiped the tears in her eyes.


    People get older and more emotional.


    ¡­¡­


    Rongyuan hall.


    "Emperor, although I am a little arrogant, I will never do such a rebellious thing!" Lin Yushi kneels in the imperial study and constantly pleads with Feng Jue to let Lin Zhiran go.


    Long before Lin Yushi came, Ling Yue''s people had informed Feng Jue of all the results of the interrogation in Changchun palace.


    At this time, when Feng Jue heard that censor Lin pleaded for Lin Zhiran, she was angry, raised her hand and threw the fold at censor Lin, "Lin Yu, open your eyes and have a look, your good daughter!"


    Lin Yushi was hit by the fold. After hearing Feng Jue''s words, he was frightened and quickly opened the fold at hand. When he saw the contents, Lin Yushi trembled violently.


    "No, no, it''s impossible. Raner would never dare to do such a thing..." censor Lin still didn''t want to believe it, but the facts were in front of him, so he had to believe it.


    "Lin Zhiran collaborated with outsiders to set fire to hurt people, burn her son-in-law and poison the mute. His crime is unforgivable! Lin Yu, you can''t escape! " Feng Jue stood up and walked to censor Lin.


    Censor Lin raised his eyes to Feng Jue. His muddy and old eyes were filled with tears. "Emperor, Wei minister has been loyal to the great Zhou Dynasty all his life. Please spare Raner''s life!"


    "Oh." Feng Jue sneered and looked down at the censor Lin. in his eyes, he was completely sarcastic, "it seems that you still haven''t realized."¡° Emperor... "The censor Lin called out Feng Jue. He didn''t understand what Feng Jue meant.

 Chapter 1639

    Feng Jue looked at censor Lin, "up to now, you have raised such an unfaithful daughter. As a dignified censor, you not only don''t stand in the perspective of the great Zhou Dynasty, but also let me spare your daughter. Lin Yu, you don''t have to do it anymore.


    ¡±


    "Forty nine, declare my will!" Feng Jue returns to his seat.


    "Lin Yu''s goddaughter was not good enough. She ignored the guidelines of the court. She immediately withdrew her official position and was exiled to northern Xinjiang. Lin Zhiran assassinated Princess Anguo. It''s not a pity to die. He will be beheaded at the gate of West Street at noon tomorrow! "


    After Feng Jue finished his decision, Lin Yushi couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and finally fainted in the imperial study.


    ¡­¡­


    The Lin family fell down.


    No one thought that it would be the daughter of the Lin family who did such a big thing a few days ago. It''s really incredible.


    In Changchun palace, Mammy Tai brought a message to Lingyue.


    "Originally, the old slave didn''t want to spread this word. He saved money to block the empress, but he was worried about missing any important information. He still came to tell the empress." Mother Tai said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s nothing to see a dying person." Ling Yue felt meaningless. After drinking tea, she got up and went to the prison.


    When Ling Yue first stepped into the prison, there was a damp smell in her face, which made her body feel uncomfortable¡° Empress, it''s too cold here. It''s bad for your health. Let''s go back? Lin Zhiran has nothing to see. Anyway, the dog can''t spit out ivory. It''s estimated that he can''t say anything good. " Mammy Tai once again advised the moon not to


    I''m going to see Lin Zhiran.


    She knows that Lingyue is afraid of the cold. Places like the prison are really not suitable for Lingyue to come.


    "It''s all right, Mammy. Don''t worry." The moon smiled and walked in.


    Seeing this, Mammy Tai can''t say anything more.


    Soon, the jailer took Ling Yue to the door of Lin Zhiran''s cell.


    In the cell, Lin Zhiran was wearing prison clothes and sitting on the ground in disheveled hair. His hands and feet were bound with chains. In just one day, he was extremely embarrassed and completely lost the brilliance of the past.


    Hearing that the door of the cell was opened, Lin Zhiran quickly raised his head. When he saw Ling Yue, he got up and rushed over. Just two steps later, the whole man tripped over the iron chain under his feet and fell to the ground. He couldn''t move for a moment.


    "Lianyue, lianyue, you''re here!" Lin Zhiran lies on the ground and looks at Ling Yue with a happy face.


    "Want to die?" When mammy Tai saw Lin Zhiran calling Ling Yue by name and surname, she rushed up to pinch Lin Zhiran.


    Lin Zhiran shrunk back and changed her mouth, "empress, you''re coming."


    "Is Miss Lin looking for the palace?" The moon opened her mouth and glanced at Lin Zhiran.


    "Empress, I don''t want to die. Can you be merciful and spare my life!" Lin Zhiran changed her kneeling posture and kowtowed to Ling Yue.


    When she heard the news that she was going to be beheaded in prison, she fainted on the spot, but when she woke up again, her scared legs were shaking.


    She is the person who loves beauty most. How can she allow herself to die so miserable.


    "I can''t take it back under the edict. Besides, you owe Xue''s son-in-law a life, and you should pay it back. " The jailer brought a chair for Lingyue, and Lingyue sat down slowly.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Zhiran smiled sadly. At this time, he seemed very calm, "then, can''t the whole body?"


    Beheading is ugly. She doesn''t want to die so ugly.


    "Did you deliberately call this palace just for this?" Ling Yue looks at Lin Zhiran helplessly. Lin Zhiran looked up at Lingyue and looked at Lingyue from head to foot. After waiting for a while, Lin Zhiran smiled, "in fact, in terms of beauty and talent, you can''t even compare with me. I''m just curious. What do you have


    Magic can make a king guard you all his life? "


    She is really unwilling!


    Why didn''t she become the emperor''s woman until she died


    "Very simple!" Ling Yue stood up and smiled at the corners of her lips, "because I have a heart."


    With that, before Lin Zhiran could say anything, Mammy Tai helped Ling Yue leave Lin Zhiran''s cell.


    "Really? What is sincerity? You dare to say that you have no selfishness to stay with the emperor and be a high queen? "


    Lin Zhiran yelled at Ling Yue''s back.


    Ling Yue ignored her and went farther and farther until she couldn''t see her figure.


    Lin Zhiran sat blankly on the ground. I don''t know how long later, two prison guards came in and said to her, "Lin Zhiran, it''s time to go to the execution ground."


    "What? execution ground? I''m not going, I''m not going! " Lin Zhiran struggles like crazy, but the two jailers are already on guard. They hold Lin Zhiran''s arms left and right and drag her out.


    Half an hour later, at the corner of West Street.


    Before he died, Lin Zhiran finally understood what regret is in his seventeen years of life. If she is more calm and doesn''t covet the empress of Lian Yue, she must have a beautiful life now. With her status as a royal censor, even if she can''t enter the palace, she will marry a nobleman in the capital. The rest of her life will still be beautiful


    ¡£


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now.


    Lin Zhiran closed her eyes and a few tears ran across the corner of her eyes.


    With the order of the supervisor, Lin Zhiran finally closed her eyes in despair and silence.


    In the afterlife, I hope God can treat her well!


    Among the onlookers at the bottom, when they saw the beheading of Lin Zhiran, many people also sighed one after another¡ª¡ª


    "The second Miss Lin is knowledgeable, reasonable and talented. How could she have committed such a big thing? Is there something inside?"


    "Alas, this Lin Zhiran coveted the empress and didn''t say it. I heard that she dared to assassinate Princess Anguo. Isn''t it clear that she wants to die?"


    "Yes, there''s no pity for such people. It''s said that the emperor was kind and didn''t punish her. It''s the best ending for the Lin family to destroy the nine families. "


    "Let''s go, let''s go. This execution ground is really unlucky."


    The onlookers gradually dispersed. In one corner, Qi Yan leaned against the wall with his arms around and frowned slightly.


    "Childe, the woman who often buys our rouge is still a female devil." Xiao Yuan covered her eyes and didn''t dare to see the bloody place.


    "Yes, I thought this woman looked bad before. I didn''t expect it to be a good thing." Qi Yan disliked and walked back. The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was best to keep Xianer.


    Xiao Yuan followed him and looked at Qi Yan in surprise, "young master, when will you still look at your face? Can you see it for me? "


    "Your seal hall is black, there will be a disaster of blood." Qi Yan said as he walked¡° Ah? Young master, you''re so bad that you lied to me like that... Ouch... "Xiao Yuan just said half of what he said, and the whole man tripped over the stone steps under his feet.

 Chapter 1640

    After a while, Xiao Yuan''s wail rang through the world, "young master, my fingers are skinned and bleeding! Sobbing, young master, you''re really accurate. Can you help Xiao Yuan see when Xiao Yuan can marry a daughter-in-law? "


    Qi Yan took a serious look at Xiao Yuan.


    "Can''t marry."


    "Ah?" Xiao Yuan has a sad face.


    Never marry a daughter-in-law? no


    "However, if you can marry sister Liuxian, you are willing to help you find a way to get married." Qi Yan shook the fan in his hand and said.


    "That childe, you must work hard to marry the girl back." Xiao Yuan quickly followed up and said loudly.


    In the sedan chair.


    Lian Xiangyue happened to sit inside with Feng Yueyan and heard what Qi Yan said.


    "This man..." Le Yan''s face turned a little red, "but he''s really naughty."


    "But it''s also good. In a short time, I have a firm foothold in Beijing and know how to get along with officials. I''m impressed by his age." Lian Xiangyue said.


    ¡­¡­


    Prison.


    The prison guards in the prison have been trembling for the past two days. The prison, which was originally the most remote and least likely to come, has not only closed a group of people in these two days, but also many big people will suddenly come in to visit the prison.


    The prison guards who used to love drinking and eating meat in the prison were very careful these two days.


    "Princess Anguo is here!"


    With the announcement, several prison guards who were preparing to drink were frightened and immediately ran to the gate of the prison to meet them.


    "Meet princess Anguo." The jailers knelt down to greet them.


    "Get up." Princess Anguo said faintly.


    Next to her, Shirley looked at the constable in the prison, "where is Cheng mufei locked up? The princess wants to see him. "


    "I''ll take the princess now. Please follow the princess." The jailer said and went to the prison.


    In the prison gate, Cheng mufei is sitting on the ground expressionless. Compared with other hysterical and wailing prisoners, Cheng mufei seems calm and doesn''t seem to be afraid of death at all.


    "Cheng mufei, Princess Anguo has arrived and hasn''t come to see her yet." In front of me, came the voice of the jailer.


    Princess Anguo raised her hand and signaled the jailer to leave first.


    The jailer nodded at once and retreated wisely.


    "Shirley, you watch at the door." Princess Anguo told Shirley.


    "Yes, princess." Shirley nodded and then looked inside the prison. "Be careful, princess."


    Princess Anguo nodded slightly and walked in.


    Cheng mufei looked at the woman who was getting closer and closer. He was surprised. Then he nodded, "mufei paid a visit to Princess Anguo."


    Seeing him, Princess Anguo was not afraid. Instead, she was ready to die. She sighed slightly and looked at the damp and dark cell, "Cheng mufei."


    Cheng mufei looked up when he saw Princess Anguo calling him.


    "What did your mother tell you before she died?" Asked Princess angoo.


    Mentioning his mother, Cheng mufei felt a sharp pain. The scene of his mother''s tragic death in front of him reappeared in front of him.


    "Mother said, you are a sinful woman. She asked me to do everything to avenge Nanjia and her." Cheng mufei bit his lower lip and always looked down, not like Princess Anguo.


    Hearing this answer, Princess Anguo was not surprised, but smiled faintly, "what about you? Will you listen to your mother? " Cheng mufei had a sad look on his face and a bitter smile on his lips. "Revenge is too tired. Since I was born, I have a mission to avenge my mother. Although I can''t feel hatred at all, I know


    , this is my mother''s wish. In order to fulfill her wish, I tried my best to imagine my mother''s hatred. These days, I think about my past days carefully. I haven''t done anything else except encouraging myself to avenge my mother. "


    "What do you want to do?" Asked Princess angoo.


    "I want to..." the expression on Cheng mufei''s face is like slowly melting ice, gradually showing a glimmer of vitality, "no, I don''t know, I don''t know what I want to do, I can''t think of anything."


    He was a little depressed and sat down slowly.


    Princess Anguo looked down at Cheng mufei and sighed gently, "you are a filial child."


    "However, I don''t have to think about it. I must die. After death, after death... After death, I don''t want to go to my mother. I want to be a free ghost. Think about what I want to do."


    Like a child, he wandered into the future life for the first time, but he was confused and didn''t know how to take the first step.


    "The princess won''t kill you. Go home and live your life in the future. As for what you want to do, take your time and think clearly one day." He was born with a whole body of hatred. Isn''t this child a child


    Poor man.


    "Go home?" Hearing this word, Cheng mufei thought he had heard it wrong.


    He looked at Princess Anguo in surprise and suddenly found that the person in front of him seemed very different from the woman he heard from his mother.


    "Yes, go home." An Guo said¡° The world says you are cruel. You can kill your husband for your rights. Why don''t you kill me now? Obviously, I also participated in the assassination of you, and Xue Renfu was killed by my gun... "Speaking of Xue Renfu, Cheng mufei


    Some can''t go on, and a touch of self blame crossed their eyes.


    When Princess Anguo heard these words, she saw the past again. After thinking about it, Princess Anguo smiled at herself, "the world can say what it likes. But there''s nothing wrong with you. Let''s go... "


    "Princess..." Cheng mufei called.


    But Princess Anguo turned and went out.


    Cheng mufei looked at the back of Princess Anguo. He knelt down slowly on his knees, bent down and kowtowed heavily to Princess Anguo.


    "Thank you, princess. Cheng mufei will remember it all his life."


    Princess Anguo walked slowly on the way out of the prison, with a decadent smile on her face.


    Her whole life.


    What a failure.


    What is left to the world is all cruel and terrible images.


    only!


    After that, there will be no princess Anguo in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    At the foot of a mountain in Qingzhou, there is an elegant building.


    The small building is close to the mountains and rivers, surrounded by trees, wind and flowers, and the scenery is very pleasant.


    In front of the door of the small building, a woman in a long cotton skirt was bending over to water the newly planted orchids, while on the stone table on one side were several calligraphy, painting and poetry.


    Half of the outline on the calligraphy and painting is Princess Anguo who retired from the mountains and forests a month ago.


    The woman wearing a cotton dress is Feng Congan.


    Feng Congan came to Qingzhou and settled down here after she retired a month ago.


    In the past month, she took off her high bun and gave up her luxurious brocade skirt. Now she is wearing coarse linen clothes, which is a relaxed and comfortable feeling she has never had before.


    After watering the flowers, Feng wiped the drops from Ann''s hands, went to the stone table and drank a cup of tea.


    Then she sat down at the stone table and looked at the calligraphy and paintings written to her by Xue Renfu.


    It was not until dark that Feng returned to the house from an and began to prepare her own dinner.


    Such a day-to-day life, Feng Congan feels rich and delicious

 Chapter 1641

    In the palace.


    "Ling Yuer, you''ve really grown up since you became the queen. You did a very good job in Princess Anguo this time. My sister is really proud of you." Even like the moon holding Lingyue''s hand, his face showed a warm smile.


    Seeing that she was praised like the moon, the moon blushed, but when it comes to Princess Anguo, I still have some regret, "my adoptive mother retired like this, and I don''t know if she''s doing well now."


    "Aunt Huang has been above power all her life. She is neither a woman nor a princess. Now I''m afraid it''s the most reassuring moment in her life." Even like the moon.


    Ling Yue heard the speech and nodded in agreement.


    "Well, it''s getting late. It''s time for my sister to go back." Lian Xiangyue was pregnant. It was inconvenient to stay in Changchun palace for too long. After sitting for a while, he proposed to leave.


    The month was reluctant to give up. She took Lian Yueyue''s hand and said in a coquettish way, "sister, why don''t you go after lunch with the month?"


    "You child, are all empresses, still clinging to your sister like this." Even the moon pretended to be distressed and poked the moon''s forehead.


    Make the moon curl her mouth, then look at Lian Xiangyue with a smile, "sister..."


    Even like the moon, there was no way to take Lingyue. Finally, he nodded and agreed to Lingyue.


    After a while, the dining table was full of exquisite and delicious meals.


    Mammy Tai stood aside to make dishes for Lingyue. Seeing that the ducks made in the imperial dining room today were good, Mammy Tai sandwiched a piece of duck meat for Lingyue.


    "Well..."


    Smelling the smoked smell of duck meat, Yue suddenly covered her mouth and retched a few times.


    "Empress, what''s the matter with you?" Mammy Tai put down her chopsticks and looked at Ling Yue in panic.


    Ling Yue shook her head, "I''m fine, I, I, um..."


    With that, there was another discomfort in the stomach.


    "Qingjia, go to the imperial doctor quickly, come on!" Mother Tai ordered Qingjia.


    On one side, Lian Xiangyue looked at the scene, flashed a touch of thoughts at the bottom of his eyes, and then stretched out his hand and gently put it on Lingyue''s wrist.


    "Sister..." the moon looked at Lian Yueh puzzled.


    Even like the moon, his face was meditating. After a moment, he showed a relieved smile.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    "I''d better wait for the doctor to treat you." Lian Xiangyue put his hand down and said.


    "What''s the matter, I, do I have an incurable disease? My sister can''t say it clearly?" Make the month a little flustered.


    Mammy Tai was an old man''s spirit. Seeing that Lian Xiangyue was this reaction, she thought of making Yue retch, and immediately reacted to what had happened.


    "Congratulations to the empress. The empress is very happy."


    "What?" There are still some clouds in Lingyue. She looks at Lianxiang like the moon puzzled.


    Even the moon covered her mouth with a smile, "when the doctor comes, you''ll know."


    At this time, the imperial doctor hurried to see Lingyue and knelt down immediately to say hello.


    "Doctor Wang, feel the pulse for the queen quickly!" Mammy Tai excitedly dragged the Doctor Wang to Lingyue. Mammy Tai was too excited to control her strength. The Doctor Wang also stumbled twice. The scene was particularly funny.


    "I feel the pulse for the empress." Soon, Doctor Wang''s reaction was the same as that of Lian Xiangyue. After the diagnosis, Lian said, "congratulations to the empress. The empress is very happy."


    "Joy, where does joy come from?" The moon''s heart pounded, as if she understood something, but she was not sure.


    "The queen is happy! Congratulations to the emperor and your mother. " Wang Taiyi said in a voice.


    "Really? Is there no mistake? " The moon can''t believe it.


    She thought she would never have children in her life.


    "It''s been more than a month." Wang Taiyi.


    "It''s true. My sister just diagnosed it." Even the moon smiled and said.


    "Great!" The bottom of the moon''s eyes twinkled with tears. She had a child and finally had a child of Feng Jue.


    "Go and inform the emperor." Even the moon commands Qingjia.


    "Yes." Qingjia hurriedly turned and walked out, also with a happy face.


    "Congratulations to the queen!" All the slaves in the hall knelt down one after another.


    Let Yue put her hand over her stomach and gently stroked it. She felt very magical. There was a little life in her stomach.


    "In the future, we should take good care of the fetus." Lian Xiangyue held Lingyue''s hand and told him.


    "Yes!" The moon nodded hard, and tears twinkled at the bottom of her eyes.


    "The emperor has arrived!" At this time, there was a notification outside.


    Before the voice fell, a bright yellow figure hurried in.


    "Eleven, eleven!"


    When he came in, he stumbled and leaned forward.


    Just now I heard that Lingyue was unwell, and suddenly summoned the imperial doctor. In a hurry, he quickly put down his things and rushed over, but on the way, he met Qingjia around Lingyue and said good news.


    He was so excited that he didn''t see the position of the threshold, so he tripped.


    Seeing Feng Jue coming, Lian Yueh and mammy Tai looked at each other, and they quietly retreated out.


    "Eleven, really?" Feng Jue hugged Ling Yue and looked down at her nervously.


    The moon lowered her face and smiled shyly and sweetly, "I, I..."


    "Huh?" Feng Jue looked down at her.


    "Well, really, the doctor and sister have seen it. We have children!" Ling Yue said.


    Hearing this, a burst of ecstasy appeared in Feng Jue''s eyes, "great, eleven!"


    Feng Jue held Lingyue tightly, as if she had held a treasure. Finally, she kissed Lingyue''s lips fiercely and didn''t want to let go for a long time.


    Make the moon cry at the bottom of her eyes.


    In her mind, he will always be the young man in fresh clothes and angry horses, and the young man who holds a deer and says to give it to you.


    "I love you." She whispered.


    Lian Xiangyue stood outside the hall, looked back, saw the two figures hugging together, gently breathed out, and showed a smile on his face.


    "Now that the queen is pregnant, you can rest assured, princess." Mother Tai helped Lian Yueh and said.


    Yes, it''s time to rest assured.


    The past life came to her mind.


    After her death, the dying young man climbed up to her with all his strength. He tried his best to open his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    She looked at her with amber eyes, and then fell slowly beside him.


    In retrospect, at that time, he said, "sister, I''m coming. Don''t be afraid, I''m coming."


    Now, he has become the king of a country, the supreme in the ninth five year plan, and has his own happiness.


    That''s good, that''s good.


    "Let''s go." Even like the moon, she should go back.


    "Sister......" Feng Jue came out.


    "Make the moon fall asleep?" Lian Xiangyue asked.


    "Just slept."


    Lian Xiangyue nodded, "it''s hard to be pregnant for a while, and sleepiness is also common. Congratulations, Emperor. "


    "Sister, call a Lian Jue, will you?" He looked at her earnestly and said. Lian Yueh looked up at him and nodded slowly, "Congratulations, Lian Jue."

 Chapter 1642

    The capital seemed to calm down suddenly. Some time ago, because the queen was pregnant, the emperor Longyan was happy and reduced some taxes. Now the country is peaceful and the people live more leisurely.


    The business of the langyuxuan and the moon Pavilion in Qi Yan is very good, which not only attracts the patronage of the women in the capital, but also some precious women in the nearby cities.


    Today, Qi Yan sat on the second floor of the moon Pavilion and looked at the woman downstairs who chose jewelry. There was some sadness between his eyes and eyes.


    He hasn''t seen sister Liuxian for more than twenty days.


    During these days, every time she went to Prince Hengqin''s house to send rouge and jewelry, sister Liuxian either sent someone to decline or said she was not in the house.


    In short, I just don''t want to see him.


    It made him sad.


    Just thinking, Yu Guang saw a small circle sitting on one side eating chicken legs. Qi Yan was angry and said, "eat, eat, you know eat! If you can''t marry sister Liuxian, you won''t want to marry a daughter-in-law in the future! "


    "Oh... Young master..." Xiao Yuan still bit a piece of chicken in his mouth. When he heard that Qi Yan wouldn''t let him marry his daughter-in-law, he flattened his mouth wrongly. "Miss Liuxian doesn''t want to see the young master. I can''t help it."


    "Then you can''t do something for me. I''m worried to death if you don''t see me! Alas, sister Liuxian doesn''t want to see me. She has that vicious woman around her. I can''t get close to her at all. " Qi Yan sighed again.


    Speaking of the ferocious woman, Xiao Yuan suddenly approached Qi Yan, "young master..."


    "Huh?" Qi Yan snorted.


    "I suddenly remembered something..." Xiao Yuan winked mysteriously at Qi Yan.


    Qi Yan frowned, "what do you want to say, faltering!"


    "Xiao Yuan heard that Prince Heng loves Princess Heng the most. Even if Princess Heng wants the stars in the sky, Prince Heng can take them off." Little round road.


    "So? The young master is looking for Liu Xianer, not that ferocious woman! " Qi Yan didn''t know why Xiao Yuan told him this.


    Xiao Yuan knocked on his head reluctantly. The young master is not as smart as his schoolboy at the critical time¡° Young master, think about it. You, the things of langyuxuan and the moon Pavilion, are most loved by women. Princess Hengqin is also a woman. Naturally, she also likes these things. And I heard that Prince Heng''s carriage passed by the moon loft every day


    Next, you can prepare some exquisite jewelry for Prince Heng to take back to Princess Heng. If Prince Heng makes Princess Heng happy, you will naturally remember the young master''s! "


    "If the young master makes friends with Prince Heng and wants to go to Prince Heng''s house to find Miss Liuxian in the future, it will not be difficult."


    After Xiao Yuan finished, Qi Yan suddenly burst into a light in his originally sad eyes.


    "Xiao Yuan, what you said is very reasonable!" Qi Yan looked at Xiao Yuan excitedly. Why didn''t he expect to start from Prince Heng!


    Xiao Yuan scratched his head, "Hey, hey, but how can the young master get close to Prince Heng?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Feng Yunzheng passed the moon Pavilion on his way down, he was blocked by the patrons at the gate of the moon Pavilion.


    "I heard that a new batch of goods arrived this time. All of them are unique. I must grab them later."


    "Me too. Although the price of this moon Pavilion is not low, the patterns of jewelry are too chic."


    "Yes, I came all the way from Lincheng to buy a piece of jewelry from the moon Pavilion."


    On the carriage, Feng Yun, dressed in a black Phnom Penh Python robe, frowned slightly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Your Highness, go down and have a look." The night breeze stepped forward and looked at the situation in front of the moon Pavilion.


    After a while, the night breeze came and reported, "it''s a jewelry shop just opened in the capital recently. It''s said that the jewelry patterns of this shop are unique in the world, so it attracted expensive women in these cities to buy."


    "Jewelry?" Feng Yunzheng caught these two words and suddenly remembered that he had not sent anything to yue''er for some time.


    The night breeze nodded and suddenly smiled awkwardly, "Your Highness, I just went to have a look. The jewelry inside is really exquisite. After sending your highness back to the house, I''m going to choose some things for Xiaomei."


    "Let''s go and have a look." Feng Yunzheng glanced at the door and stepped out of the carriage.


    "Young master, come, come!" Upstairs, Xiao Yuan noticed that Feng Yunzheng got off the carriage and excitedly pulled Qi Yan''s sleeve.


    Qi Yan ignored Xiao Yuan and ran down to meet Feng Yunzheng himself.


    "Meet Prince Heng. Prince Heng is welcome." As soon as Feng Yunzheng entered the door, Qi Yan bent down to greet him.


    Feng Yunzheng waved his hand, "don''t be polite."¡° Is the prince here to choose jewelry for the princess? If so, there are a batch of new arrivals here who haven''t got the counter downstairs. Why don''t you come to the second floor with me to choose? " Qi Yan was already ready. The noisy downstairs was not suitable for him at all


    Chat with Feng Yunzheng.


    "OK." Feng Yunzheng nodded and followed Qi Yan to the second floor.


    The night breeze originally wanted to go upstairs, but Yu Guang was attracted when he caught a glimpse of a jasper Tenghua earring on the counter downstairs.


    Small eyebrow belt must look good.


    On the second floor, Qi Yan had already put more than a dozen kinds of jewelry with the most unique styles and the most exquisite workmanship there for Feng Yunzheng to choose.


    "You see, the white jade jade hairpin inlaid with pearls and emeralds is polished with good Tianshan white jade. Tianshan white jade is precious and rare. It takes decades to polish such a white jade." Qi Yan first introduced the highlights of these jewelry.


    Feng Yunzheng''s eyes fell on the white jade jade hairpin inlaid with pearls. The hairpin has simple color and exquisite style. The white jade beads shine brightly in the light.


    Well, it really suits the moon.


    "And the Phoenix butterfly gilded gold and silver hairpin, and the plum blossom step shaking..." Qi Yan introduced several other kinds of jewelry.


    These jewelry are carefully prepared by him, and the appearance is relatively simple and elegant, which is very suitable for that ferocious woman!


    "These are all good. Wrap them up for the king." After Feng Yunzheng was selected, he asked Qi Yan to wrap it up.


    Qi Yan nodded, looked at the size of the jewelry box and said, "there are too many jewelry for the LORD alone. It''s better to send the small one to the Lord''s house after packaging?"


    "Good." Feng Yunzheng hurried back to accompany Lian Xiangyue. He looked at the packaging of jewelry here. It seems to take a long time.


    After that, Feng Yunzheng stood up and asked Qi Yan, "after you arrive at the palace, tell the housekeeper that he will take it to you."


    "Yes, Lord."


    When Qi Yan sent Feng Yunzheng downstairs, Feng Yunzheng glanced at Qi Yan and said, "you are young and have a good business mind. You founded this moon pavilion?"


    "Yes, your highness." Qi Yan nodded.


    After sending Feng Yunzheng to the door, Qi Yan thought of something again and pointed to Lang Yuxuan next door. "Lord, the jewelry shop next door is also opened by villains. With this beautiful jewelry, will Lord choose some rouge powder?"


    "You know girls'' preferences very well." Seeing the rouge shop, Feng Yunzheng suddenly remembered that not long ago, yue''er and Le Yan seemed to have discussed Rouge in the house.


    Is this the shop?


    "Hey, hey, villains are also mistaken. I didn''t expect such a good response." Qi Yan was a little embarrassed and scratched his head.


    Feng Yunzheng smiled and saw the boy in front of him, but he was only in his twenties. Although he looked a little slippery, his eyes were full of sincerity.


    He is a good boy.


    After sending Feng Yunzheng away, Qi Yan immediately returned to the second floor of the moon pavilion to pack jewelry¡° Hurry up and wait. These young masters will personally send them to the Lord Hengqin''s residence. When they enter the palace, they will have a chance to see sister Liuxian. "

 Chapter 1643

    11 a.m. to 1 p.m..


    Qi Yan took Xiaoyuan, holding a large box of jewelry and rouge, and went to the palace of Prince Hengqin.


    Before he reached the gate of Prince Hengqin''s residence, he was stopped by the guard at the gate, "who''s coming?"


    "Hello, brothers. I''m the boss of the moon Pavilion. Prince Heng selected some jewelry in our store this morning and asked me to bring it to your house." Qi Yan looked at the guards with a smile.


    Qi Yan is clearly the boss of the capital. On the surface, he runs a shop like Yuexuan to make women''s money. In fact, MI village, bank and Salt Village are all developing and growing.


    But he doesn''t pay attention to arranging noodles. He only takes Xiaoyuan with him wherever he goes.


    His attitude is perverse and casual. No one would have thought that he would be the richest man in Beijing in the future


    At the moment, Xiao Yuan hid behind Qi Yan and was afraid of such a big battle in Hengqin palace.


    Although he came up with this bad idea, he also came to Hengqin palace for the first time. If the fierce woman found them, would he and the young master be chopped into meat sauce?


    Amitabha, Buddha, please bless the young master and Xiaoyuan!


    Several bodyguards heard Qi Yan''s words, looked at each other, and then said, "wait a minute, I''ll report to the king."


    As soon as the words fell, Uncle Li, the housekeeper of the royal residence, just came out. When he saw Qi Yan, he asked, "are you the boss of the moon pavilion?"


    "Exactly, exactly." Qi Yan nodded repeatedly.


    "The Lord has just told me that when you come, I will take you to the cashier to get the silver. Come in with me." Li Bo waved to Qi Yan.


    Qi Yan looked at Uncle Li happily, "ah! Good! "


    He followed Li Bo into the prince Hengqin''s residence. Qi Yan looked around and looked at such a luxurious residence. He thought that if he was allowed to find sister Liuxian here alone, he might not be able to find it for three days and nights.


    Today, how can he see sister Liuxian?


    "Cough!" When Uncle Li saw Qi Yan and Xiao Yuan looking around, he coughed to remind him.


    Qi Yan returned to his senses and smiled at Li Boshan, "I''m sorry. It''s a bit impolite to see the Lord Hengqin''s house for the first time."


    "It doesn''t matter. I heard that your moon pavilion has a good business?" Uncle Li has been in the capital for decades. Recently, he often heard some maidservants talk about the moon Pavilion and Lang Yuxuan.


    However, the little maidservants looked sad when they talked about the two shops.


    It is said that the things there are very good and attract girls, but these little maidservants have a limited monthly salary. They like it from the bottom of their heart, but they can''t afford it.


    Today, the prince bought something for the princess in the moon Pavilion. It must be a good thing.


    After a while, Li Bo took Qi Yan to the door of the accounting room.


    "Put down your things. I''ll order someone to send them to the Lord later. How much silver are these altogether?" Asked Li Bo.


    Qi Yan stood at the door of the accounting room, frowned and took the money. Should he leave?


    But I haven''t seen sister Liuxian yet


    "A total of 552." The cost of these jewelry is far from worth it, but Qi Yan only reported such a number.


    "OK." Uncle Li nodded, "wait for me here. I''ll go to the accounting room to get you silver. Remember not to run around."


    Qi Yan said.


    After Uncle Li entered the accounting room, Qi Yan looked around. Later, he saw that Uncle Li was still talking to Mr. accounting room, so he patted Xiaoyuan on the shoulder, "wait here first, I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Young master, why are you going? The prince Hengqin''s residence is heavily guarded. If it happens, your life will be lost." Xiao Yuan grabbed Qi Yan''s clothes in fear.


    "Crow mouth! When asked, he said I went to the thatched cottage. Besides, I just wanted to see sister Liuxian. I didn''t do anything bad. How can I die if I don''t move! " Qi Yan said and quietly left near the accounting room.


    Qi Yan made a circle forward and completely lost his way when he passed a garden.


    "This Lord Hengqin''s residence is too exaggerated. Where does sister Liuxian live?" Qi Yan stretched out his neck and looked left and right.


    For a long time, when Qi Yan passed a pavilion, he finally saw the haunted figure, but there was another person next to him.


    Prince Heng Feng Yunzheng.


    Inside the pavilion.


    Yue Yan sat beside Feng Yunzheng, holding his hands together nervously, looked at Feng Yunzheng and pursed his lips, "Uncle nine, have you heard of Yao Tong for so long?"


    She was really worried about Yao Tong''s whereabouts, and didn''t know whether the Li Dynasty man had treated Yao Tong well.


    Speaking of Yao Tong, Feng Yunzheng''s hand holding the tea cup trembled slightly. He looked at Le Yan''er with expectation on his face. For a moment, he didn''t know how to talk to le Yan''er.


    These days, he ordered many Yin guards to track down Yao Tong, which also involved the Li Dynasty.


    Speaking of Li Dynasty, it involves a hundred years ago.


    A hundred years ago, this continent was divided into Meng Dynasty, ye Dynasty, Li Dynasty and Zhou Dynasty.


    The emperor of the Later Zhou Dynasty, their Taizu emperor, was ready to swallow the whole continent and allied with the Li Dynasty to attack the Meng and ye dynasties.


    After a difficult war, Emperor Taizu of the Zhou Dynasty seized the whole continent after his near death.


    At this time, the emperor Taizu of the Li Dynasty knew that the Li Dynasty was going to be difficult. He personally said that he was willing to withdraw from the mainland and would not compete with the Zhou Dynasty.


    Although the Taizu of the Zhou Dynasty was ambitious, he also knew that in this war, the Taizu of the Li Dynasty had helped himself a lot. Without the Li Dynasty, he would not be what he is today.


    So the two Taizu agreed that the Zhou Dynasty and the Li Dynasty would become allies and never compete.


    Then, in these hundred years, the Li Dynasty has retreated outside the mainland.


    In these years, the Li Dynasty has become a prosperous country, no less than the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Feng Yunzheng thought of these and looked at Yue Yan''er again. Wen said, "Yao Tong is now the prince of the Li Dynasty."


    He said this to make Le Yan''er give up looking for Yao Tong.


    The interior of the Li Dynasty is calm on the surface, but in fact its internal power is choppy.


    Several princes are ambitious and want to compete for the power of the Li Dynasty. Now Yaotong appears rashly, and the dispute between the crown prince will be more intense.


    Yue Yan''er is not suitable to participate in the Royal disputes of the Li Dynasty, which is not what yue''er and he hope.


    When Yue Yan heard Feng Yunzheng''s words, he was slightly stunned, "Prince of the Li Dynasty?"


    "Yes." Feng Yunzheng nodded.


    For a moment, Le Yan''s heart hurt a little, and she screwed up her eyebrows. A wordless bitterness spread from the tip of her heart.


    She was born in the royal family and knew the cruelty and blood of Royal disputes.


    Yaotong suddenly went back and became the prince. Someone must harm him. He was so simple that he didn''t know the dangers of those schemes since he was a child.


    It seems that the little brother''s situation is bound to be difficult. Feng Yunzheng saw that Le Yan''er became depressed. He didn''t know how to comfort her for a moment. He reached out and stroked Le Yan''s shoulder. "Le Yan''er, don''t worry. Yao Tong has found his parents now and will be happy in the future."

 Chapter 1644

    Qi Yan has been hiding behind the big tree and looking at sister Liuxian. Although he doesn''t know what sister Liuxian said to Feng Yunzheng, it can be seen that sister Liuxian is in a bad mood now.


    Just thinking, Le Yan has come to Qi Yan.


    Qi Yan saw Yue Yan, looked around, then jumped out from behind the tree and stood in front of Yue Yan.


    "Ah..."


    Le Yan was startled by the people who suddenly rushed out. When he fixed his eyes on Qi Yan, he blinked in surprise, "how are you? How can you be here?"


    "Sister Liuxian, it''s really nice to see you." Qi Yan''s smile widened and looked at Le Yan''er foolishly.


    He hasn''t seen sister Liuxian for more than 20 days. He has been worried for a long time. Now he is relieved to see sister Liuxian standing in front of him intact.


    "Oh, by the way, this is the jewelry and rouge I brought you." Qi Yan said, carefully taking out a bag of things in his arms and handing it to le Yan.


    When Le Yan saw this big bag of things, he looked at Qi Yan again and lowered his eyes slightly.


    "Sister Liuxian, Prince Heng came to the moon pavilion to buy jewelry for the princess and asked me to send it to Prince Hengqin''s house. I stopped by to see you." Qi Yan was afraid that sister Liuxian thought she had sneaked into the palace by any means, so he quickly explained.


    With that, Qi Yan saw that Yue Yan was still smiling and frowned slightly. He couldn''t help but feel a little lower, "sister Liuxian, are you unhappy?"


    As soon as he finished, Qi Yan''s stomach suddenly cried out.


    "Haven''t you eaten yet?" Le Yan also heard Qi Yan''s belly cry.


    Qi Yan touched his stomach and smiled awkwardly.


    After a cup of tea, Le Yan took Qi Yan to the yard where he lived and ordered his maid to prepare some meals.


    Soon, there was a table full of exquisite meals.


    Qi Yan hadn''t eaten all day. Now, looking at the beautiful and delicious meals on the table, he picked up chopsticks and ate them.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, I found Yueyan sitting there quietly and watching him eat.


    "Sister Liuxian, why don''t you eat?" Qi Yan put down his chopsticks and always felt that sister Liuxian was in a bad mood today.


    It seems very sad


    Is it that ferocious woman who bullied sister Liuxian?


    No, that wicked woman, although she was cruel to him, was very good to sister Liuxian.


    "Sister Liuxian, look at the jewelry I brought you this time to see if you like it. If you don''t like it, I''ll order someone to exchange some." Qi Yan opened a large bag of jewelry at hand.


    He carefully wrapped every kind of jewelry inside with a silk handkerchief. He originally wanted to put it in the brocade box, but he was afraid of being found by the people in Hengqin palace, so he had to wrap the jewelry one by one with a silk handkerchief and put it in his arms.


    Qi Yan thought and handed a hollowed out butterfly gold hairpin to le Yan.


    He remembered that sister Liuxian liked butterflies best.


    Seeing this hollowed out butterfly gold hairpin, Yue Yan endured his emotions for a long time, and finally broke out at the moment. Big tears suddenly flowed down from his eyes.


    Qi Yan was frightened at once. He was at a loss. Looking at Le Yan''er who kept crying, he said with worry, "sister Liuxian, don''t cry. You don''t like it. I won''t come to you secretly next time. I''ll go now, okay?"


    Qi Yan said, packed up his things and was ready to leave.


    "Qi Yan." Yue Yan shouted to Qi Yan.


    Qi Yan turned back and looked at Le Yan, "sister Liuxian."


    "I have something to say to you." She really couldn''t bear to keep it from Qi Yan.


    She''s not the real Zhao Liuxian. She doesn''t deserve Qi Yan''s affection. Maybe it''s time to tell Qi Yan everything.


    "In fact, I''m not Zhao Liuxian."


    When Qi Yan listened to le Yan''s complaint about how the real Zhao Liuxian died miserably and how she accidentally attached herself to Zhao Liuxian, the whole person seemed to have been pulled away from his soul. His mind was chaotic and even breathing began to be difficult.


    "How could this happen? How could this happen... Sister Liuxian, you''re lying to me, aren''t you?" Qi Yan is unbelievable.


    Le Yan looked at him and shook his head, "I didn''t lie to you. I''m not Zhao Liuxian, not Zhao Zhuo''s daughter. I just borrowed her dead body and survived, so I entrusted Princess Hengqin to take me away from the Zhao family and come to the capital."


    Qi Yan felt himself collapsed, shook his body and fell to the ground.


    "Sister Liuxian, she died so miserably. She must have been in pain at that time..." sister Liuxian is the most afraid of pain. Qi Yan can''t imagine how much disaster his favorite sister Liuxian suffered.


    Qi Yan''s eyes gradually turned red. A seven foot man sat on the ground, shaking his shoulders and sobbing.


    Le Yan looked at Qi Yan sitting on the ground. His heart was also tingling. He came forward, squatted on the ground and said, "I''m sorry, I''m just telling you this now."


    Qi Yan raised his eyes to Yue Yan. When he looked at Yue Yan, he suddenly smiled sadly.


    Yes, sister Liuxian didn''t look at him like this before. Although she hasn''t seen much, her curved smiling eyes impressed him. The people in front of him have never smiled like that.


    "Sister Liuxian, did you leave anything at last?" Qi Yan tearfully asked Yue Yan.


    Yue Yan recalled that she remembered that when she first crossed Zhao Liuxian''s body, some consciousness of Zhao Liuxian remained in her body.


    Zhao Liuxian did leave four words before he died.


    After thinking about it, Le Yan grabbed Qi Yan''s hand and wrote four words in the palm of Qi Yan''s hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, young master, where have you been? Almost this Housekeeper will catch me and be punished!" Xiao Yuan waited at the door of the accounting room for a long time, and finally saw Qi Yan who had lost his soul.


    It''s just, young master, why is it strange?


    "Young master, why are you crying?" Xiaoyuan looked at Qi Yan and suddenly noticed Qi Yan''s tearful eyes.


    Xiaoyuan seemed to be struck by thunder.


    "Childe, here is your silver." Li Bo handed Qi Yan the five hundred and fifty-two silver notes he had taken.


    If Qi Yanfang didn''t hear it, he walked out with his eyes empty. As he walked, he felt pain all over his body.


    Xiao Yuan didn''t understand what happened to Qi Yan. After receiving the silver note from Uncle Li, she followed Qi Yan''s footsteps.


    "Young master, what''s the matter with you? Did Miss Zhao tell you something unhappy? " Xiao Yuan looked at Qi Yan anxiously.


    This should not be. In the past, Miss Zhao was neither cold nor hot to the young master, nor did she see the young master so sad.


    Could it be that something really happened to miss Liuxian?


    When he walked out of the palace, Qi Yan stopped, raised his hand and stared at the palm of his hand.


    Just now, Le Yan left four words in his palm.


    Four unexpected words.


    Brother Qi Yan.


    Thinking of these four words, Qi Yan''s heart ached and collapsed and closed his eyes.


    So, sister Liuxian, you also have brother Qi Yan in your heart, right?


    "Young master..." Xiao Yuan called again.


    "Let''s go. Don''t bother sister Liuxian again in the future."

 Chapter 1645

    Not far away, Le Yan''s eyes sent Qi Yan''s back. In a pair of watery eyes, there was a full apology.


    Maybe she really shouldn''t exist.


    After a long time, Le Yan didn''t go back until he couldn''t see Qi Yan''s shadow. He went to the yard like the moon.


    ¡­¡­


    "There is a precedent for the Li Dynasty to marry the Zhou Dynasty in August 2. This year, the second prince of the Li Dynasty asked to marry the 16th Princess Feng Jiamin."


    As soon as Le Yan entered Lian Yueyue''s yard, he heard Feng Yunzheng talking about Li Dynasty with Lian Yueyue. He couldn''t help but stop in place.


    "I''ve heard something about the Li Dynasty, but I didn''t expect that the clever little medicine boy was also involved in the Li Dynasty." Speaking of Yao Tong, Lian Yueyue thought of the kind-hearted child, and his heart was a little complicated.


    Feng Yunzheng nodded slightly, "Le Yan''er cares about Yao Tong very much. Maybe Yao Tong will come to the Zhou Dynasty to marry in the future. I don''t know whether Le Yan''er had put him down at that time."


    Although the Li Dynasty was prosperous on the surface, the internal struggle for imperial power did not stop for a moment.


    "Le Yan is too gentle and soft. He is not suitable for the terrible and fierce struggle in the palace. Moreover, Yao, a prince who came back on the way, has no foundation in the Li Dynasty and is too busy for himself. The imperial power competition is dangerous. I''m afraid he can''t protect Le Yan." Lian Xiangyue shook her head. She still felt that she needed to cut off Yue Yan''s marriage.


    She can''t let Leyan take risks, and she doesn''t want to lose Leyan again. Their mother and daughter finally look forward to the opportunity to reunite. She can''t watch Leyan go deep into danger.


    Speaking of Yao Tong''s preoccupation with himself, Feng Yunzheng thought of some news from the hidden guards, "Yao Tong didn''t live well when he first returned to the palace. Although Li chaoguojun didn''t treat him harshly, his biological mother was dead. Those princes who covet the throne regard him as a thorn in the eye and find fault from time to time."


    After hearing this, Lian Yueyue sighed, "don''t let Le Yan''er know these."


    "Yes." Feng Yunzheng nodded.


    Outside the yard, Le Yan stood behind a pillar and listened to the dialogue between Feng Yunzheng and Lian Yueyue.


    She thought that when her little brother found his parents, he would be happier than before.


    Unexpectedly, my little brother was so unhappy.


    As my mother said, my little brother had no foundation in the Li Dynasty and was too busy to take care of himself. Now that my mother''s concubine has died, how hard should my little brother''s life be?


    Yue Yan thought. Hearing the news in front of him, he quickly turned and walked out of the yard like the moon.


    Walking in the garden, Le Yan felt that today was a bad day.


    My little brother is now far away in the Li Dynasty. She can''t help at all. What should I do? What should I do?


    Yueyan''s heart, for the first time, had the idea of going to Li Chao to accompany Yao Tong.


    But as soon as the idea came out, it was pressed back.


    "My mother will not agree. What should I do?" Yue Yan said to himself.


    After returning to his yard, Leyan went back to his room and lay on the table all day, upset.


    ¡­¡­


    The seventh Princess Fengxi had a twin a month ago. Now it coincides with her birthday, so she will hold her birthday together with the twin''s full moon banquet.


    When Hengqin palace received the post from the seventh Princess House, Feng Yunzheng happened to go south, so Lian Xiangyue led Le Yan to go together.


    One is to let Le Yan integrate into this life, and the other is to take Le Yan out to relax.


    This girl seems to know Yao Tong''s situation. They are always unhappy these days. Even though she doesn''t say it, she really loves Yue Yan''er in the bottom of her heart.


    At night, when I came to the seventh Princess House, the seventh Princess House was decorated and beaming.


    When Lian Xiangyue and Le Yan entered the site together, most of the guests had arrived. After seeing Lian Xiangyue, several acquaintances came forward one by one and said hello to Lian Xiangyue.


    "Like the moon, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Who is this little sister?" Liu Xiren hasn''t seen Yueh for a long time. When he meets Yueh, he affectionately holds Yueh''s hand.


    After chatting for a while, I found that there was a little sister standing next to Xiangyue.


    Seeing that Liu Xiren asked about Le Yan, she smiled like the moon, put her hand gently on Le Yan''s shoulder and said, "when I went to Mobei not long ago, some accidents happened on the way. It was this little sister who saved me. Her name was le Yan''er. Your highness recognized Le Yan''er as her sister to show her gratitude."


    "So it is, Le Yan''er, you are so cute." Liu Xiren smiled at Le Yan and gently pinched Le Yan''er''s face.


    Yue Yan looked at Liu Xiren''s smile, which was innocent, so she smiled and smiled at Liu Xiren.


    After the banquet, the seven princess Fengxi entered the scene with her son-in-law, and a pair of twins were held behind her by two nursing mothers.


    After a while, the seven princesses Fengxi, Lian Siyue, Liu Xiren and several other thousands of noble people sat on the seats in the women''s guest area, enjoying flowers and drinking tea together.


    The twins of seven princess Fengxi seem to be the topic of their chat.


    "It''s so cute. Look, I''m laughing in my dreams!" Liu Xi Ren touched the children''s hands and looked at them smiling in their sleep. He couldn''t help joking.


    The seventh princess also smiled and bent her eyes, and her eyes couldn''t help falling on the abdomen that even the moon had bulged. "Soon, there will be good news from the Hengqin palace. It is estimated that the ninth emperor''s younger brother will be happy again."


    "Yes, yes, I still remember the last full moon banquet between Chengjun and Wanjun. The constant prince was happy and became a flower." Liu Xi Ren covered his mouth and smiled.


    Aside, everyone laughed and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    "Sister, I''ll go out for a walk." Yue Yan was a little uncomfortable and couldn''t integrate into the atmosphere. He pulled his sleeves like the moon.


    Lian Xiangyue thought and nodded slightly, "OK, don''t go too far, you know?"


    Le Yan nodded obediently, got up and left the female guest area and walked out.


    The banquet of the seven princesses Fengxi was held in the male guest area and the female guest area respectively. At this time, all the men in the male guest area gathered together to shoot arrows and Cuju. The atmosphere was very lively.


    In the women''s guest area, thousands of precious women were playing with the pitcher. I don''t know who threw one, and burst into silver bell like laughter.


    Yue Yan stood still, looked at it for a while and walked to the corner.


    After finding a place in the corner, Leyan sat down and looked at the scene of Yingyan in front of her. In her mind, she was completely in Yaotong''s current situation.


    I don''t know what my little brother is doing now?


    If only she could see her little brother now.


    Thinking, Leyan took out a piece of maltose from her sleeve and put it into her mouth. The sweetness of sugar spread all over the taste buds, but she couldn''t feel a trace of sweetness.


    "Isn''t this the waste of Prince Hengqin''s house? Why do you have the face to be with us? " A sneer came.

 Chapter 1646

    After hearing this, Le Yan was stunned and recovered from his reverie. He found that several people were standing around her and wanted to destroy her.


    The woman who scolded her for being a waste, she once passed by, was Liu Yueyu, the daughter of Liu Chengbing, the Minister of justice.


    "You..."


    "It''s you who scold, the waste of Hengqin palace!" Liu Yueyu was puzzled and scolded again.


    "I don''t know you at all. It''s really humiliating for you to abuse so freely." Le Yan stood up, said faintly, and was ready to leave here.


    Her identity is embarrassing, and she is not all from here. If she provokes conflict and is noticed, it will also embarrass her mother and ninth uncle.


    "Don''t go. My lady talked to you. She didn''t allow you to go. What are you going to do?"


    The servant girl of Liu Yueyu opened her hands, stopped Yue Yan, raised her chin and said overbearing.


    The hand in Le Yan''s sleeve tightened, clutched the handkerchief into the palm and said, "what else do you want to say?"


    "I really don''t understand. Prince Heng is the emperor''s most powerful brother. No matter when the emperor was king Ming''an or after he ascended the throne, the princess was bold and knowledgeable. She was also a famous person in the noble women''s circle in Kyoto. Who wouldn''t give her some noodles? I really don''t understand why Prince Heng Fu has people like you. You are submissive and completely like a fool. You are a disgrace to Prince Heng''s house. " Following Liu Yueyu, someone satirized again.


    "Yes, even the two little princes and princes are smart. They look very likable. They are just like fools and waste! Waste! "


    "I really don''t know how a shrewd person like Princess Hengqin would allow such waste to be around and take it with him. Such an important banquet in the seven princesses'' house would also follow. I can''t even think of talking to the princess. Why should she be such a waste? "


    Yue Yan clenched his fists, turned pale, his body trembled slightly, and tears were about to fall.


    However, when she thought of her mother and ninth uncle, she summoned up her courage and said, "don''t deceive people too much. Since you know I''m the favorite of Hengqin palace, do you dare to talk like this?"


    They were slightly stunned, but they didn''t expect that this seemingly submissive man dared to talk to them like this.


    "What do you look like¡° Liu Yueyu took the lead in recovering. How can waste get the upper hand? It''s just detrimental to her face. "Since you say you''re from Hengqin palace, you''re uncle Shu. What kind of people are you from Hengqin palace? If we''re convinced, we won''t scold you for waste in the future. We''d like you to play with us."


    "My name is Feng Yueyan." Le Yan looked at Liu Yueyu and said word by word.


    There was a kind of strength in his eyes, which made Liu Yueyu have an illusion that the weak man in front of him also had a frightening side.


    No, no way!


    She recovered.


    How could she be afraid of a waste.


    So she winked at the other expensive women nearby and continued to ask questions, embarrassed and happy.


    "You say your surname is Feng. This is the country''s surname. Why do you call Feng? What does Feng have to do with you!"


    "Yes, waste should have the surname of waste. You can''t have the surname of Feng in the future. Your surname is dung, dung of dung!"


    "Hahaha..." the women around her laughed, and they didn''t have the manners and demeanor that your daughter should have.


    "I''m not a waste, I''m not!" Yue Yan blushed and said.


    "Well, if you say you''re not a waste, come and compete with us. If you win, we won''t call you a waste, but if you lose, we''ll change your name to dung. We can call you a waste, the first waste in the capital." Liu Yueyu thought it over and said.


    "OK, I promise." Happy face to fight.


    Before she crossed, when she was still there, she often played with the people around her. She was the first-class person.


    Even her father Feng Qianyue, who was cold and inhumane and too indifferent to her, once stopped to watch because he saw her throwing pots and powerful, and took the initiative to play several games with her.


    It was also a rare happy time in her gloomy relationship with him.


    Therefore, she is not afraid of the game at all.


    "I''ll come first!" Liu Yueyu volunteered to come first.


    In the end, she voted ten times, eight times.


    "Miss, how awesome!" The servant girl clapped her hands in praise.


    "Really good, great." Other expensive women around also flattered.


    For women, this result is already superior.


    "It''s your turn." Liu Yueyu raised his chin slightly and said arrogantly to Yue Yan.


    Le Yan didn''t see panic on his face. Instead, he calmly walked to the designated position and looked at the target.


    The hand threw forward with a Shua.


    "Yes!"


    Steady and steady, everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect this atmosphere to have such ability.


    "Looking at her weak appearance, I thought she couldn''t hold the arrows stably, and she was hit immediately." Someone whispered.


    And Liu Yueyu has slightly changed his face.


    Leyan continues to vote.


    Two


    Three


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Seven..."


    Le Yan hit the ball seven times in a row!


    There was silence around.


    And Liu Yueyu''s face has become very ugly.


    No, if she hits again, she might beat her.


    Liu Yueyu made a color to Jinxian, the servant girl. Jinxian understood and secretly picked up a stone on the ground.


    Yue Yan focused on throwing the pot, so he didn''t notice the change of the people next to him.


    When she raised her arrow for the eighth shot.


    Suddenly


    "Ah!" She cried, and the arrow in her hand fell to the ground with a slap. She couldn''t hold it up immediately.


    Taking advantage of her concentration, Jinxian smashed the stone she picked up in the dark, just on the back bone of Le Yan''s hand.


    Her aching hand opened, and naturally she was still far from hitting.


    Moreover, her hands hurt and trembled.


    When I went to get the arrow again, I couldn''t pick it up, and the bones on the back of the hand were bruised and swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It really hurts.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you? Are you afraid of losing? Don''t be so nervous about losing. " Liu Yueyu hurriedly said.


    Yue Yan burst into tears and said angrily, "I''m not nervous. You plotted against me and hit my hand!"


    "Plot?" Liu Yueyu''s face sank, "which eye of yours saw us plotting against you? There are so many people here. Ask them again. Who saw us plotting against you? You guys, did anyone plot against her? "


    In fact, many people have seen it, but naturally, no one is willing to testify. They are eager to lose the waste of Yueyan!


    So they denied it one after another.


    "No, I didn''t see it."


    "I didn''t see it either."

 Chapter 1647

    Yue Yan clenched his teeth, tears, and his hands were aching.


    She finally realized that these people didn''t want to throw a pot game with her. They just wanted to find a reason and opportunity to bully her, laugh at her and see her jokes.


    "You still have two chances. Do you want to vote?" Liu Yueyu asked with some pride in his expression.


    "No more!" At the same time, she knew that even if she continued to throw, they would find other interfaces to bully her.


    "Then you lose. We''ll call you a loser in the future! When I call you waste, you should answer. "


    "You are not allowed to appear in front of us in the future."


    All the noble women happily gathered around Liu Yueyu and left with satisfaction. Leave Yueyan alone.


    While walking, he said these sarcastic words.


    Yue Yan stumbled two steps, endured the pain from the back of his hand and walked to the place where people didn''t pay attention.


    She leaned against a railing and looked down at the back of her hand. She was badly hurt and hurt


    However, she didn''t want to be found out by her mother so as not to worry about her.


    Then she''s really a waste.


    She went to the pool water under the pavilion and squatted on the ground. She decided to soak her swollen hand in cold water to avoid further swelling.


    When I go back later, I''ll ask Lengmei for some medicine and smear it. I''ll try to hide it from Prince Heng''s blessing,


    When she squatted by the pool and saw the face on the water, her heart trembled slightly, raised her uninjured hand, gently stroked the face, and her hand trembled slightly.


    Who the hell is she?


    Is that Zhao Liuxian? No, no, Zhao Liuxian was already dead.


    Is it Feng Leyan? No, it''s not. Feng Yueyan just occupied Zhao Liuxian''s body.


    So


    "Who am I? My face makes Qi Yan feel dejected and heartbroken. My soul is floating and uncertain. I have no self and can''t find myself. Who am I? Who am I... "


    She murmured, tears falling drop by drop.


    In my mind, others scolded her with "waste".


    Those harsh laughter, those harsh expressions, violently appeared in front of her eyes, making her feel dizzy.


    She is here, indeed, to survive, to find a reborn mother,


    However, it was recognized as waste


    no


    She can''t be a waste in the eyes of others and discredit her mother.


    She can no longer be bullied wantonly, let alone always count on her mother to protect her.


    She wants to be independent and become the pride of Hengqin palace.


    Also, little brother, if she is so cowardly, what chance does she have to come to him and how can she help him?


    For a long time, Le Yan stood quietly in front of the pool, motionless.


    Until a cool wind blew, she shivered, and then suddenly woke up. Her little face turned white. When she recovered, she clenched her fist tightly.


    She seems to know what to do.


    "Miss Le Yan, Princess Heng invited you to the banquet hall. The seven princesses are waiting." At this time, a maid came and bowed.


    "OK."


    Yue Yan nodded gently, hurriedly raised his steps to keep up with the maid, gently wiped away the tears in his eyes and dissipated in the boundless wind.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way to the banquet hall, the banquet atmosphere was harmonious.


    Le Yan hid his injured hand in his sleeve. When he saw Lian Xiangyue, he showed a consistent smile and called, "sister."


    "Le Yan''er, sit here, drink tea and eat something." Lian Yueyue asked Yue Yan to sit down beside him.


    Le Yan nodded and sat down beside Lian Yueyue.


    As soon as he sat down, Le Yan felt that there were several eyes staring at him. When he turned his head, he saw that Liu Yueyu and several other Qianjin were also here. It seemed that he had just come to drink tea and snacks.


    This time, her eyes were no longer evasive or cowardly. She raised her chin slightly and met their eyes.


    Even a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Liu Yueyu was stunned.


    Why does this waste seem to have suddenly changed into a person, and his eyes are even forced?


    Hum, it''s just a waste of fox pretending to be tiger''s power when you come to Princess Hengqin.


    Waste is waste. Don''t worry about it.


    Therefore, Liu Yueyu''s eyes became fearless.


    "Le Yan''er, I went out. How are you?" Lian Xiangyue handed Yueyan a cup of tea, asked with a warm voice, and glanced faintly at some people in the room.


    Liu Yueyu, who had been paying close attention to the trend here, trembled coldly.


    "But have you made any friends¡° Lian Xiangyue asked, in a very light voice, but with a kind of force.


    Liu Yueyu''s hand holding the cake trembled, and bursts of virtual sweat poured into his back.


    Although the constant princess was pregnant, her aura became stronger and stronger.


    The woman who is spoiled by this powerful uncle Jiuhuang is confident.


    Now, this waste of Hengqin Palace won''t complain to the princess?


    That''s too bad. Was she too impulsive just now? In case this waste complains, Princess Hengqin will not spare her.


    The more Liu Yueyu thought about it, the more frightened he became. He was filled with fear and regret.


    Hum!


    If she dares to complain, she can''t spare her! You must try your best to kill this waste!


    Yue Yan noticed Liu Yueyu''s flashing eyes and smiled faintly. The smile seemed magical, like a suddenly blooming red rose. It was so charming that everyone around him was stunned. She stood up, looked at Lian Xiangyue and said, "well, just now Le Yaner strolled around the banquet hall and found that the residence of the seventh Princess House is really unique. The flowers in the garden are all good varieties and smell very soothing


    Heart, so Yueyan went so long accidentally. And the maidens of the seven princesses'' mansion are very easy-going and gentle. They must be taught by the seven princesses at ordinary times. "


    After Yueyan finished, he pretended to be casual and glanced at Liu Yueyu opposite.


    At this glance, Liu Yueyu felt a little nervous at the bottom of his heart.


    How can this waste look at herself with this look? What does she want? Also, how does it look good to laugh?


    Did you just get stimulated?


    The seventh Princess Fengxi was holding her little son at this time. When she heard that Le Yan praised the seventh Princess House and praised her in public, she felt a little surprised.


    She had seen this happy face several times before, but those times were just hiding around even the moon, submissive, and even didn''t say much.


    At that time, she thought that the girl brought back from the people really couldn''t be on the table. It''s a pity that she was so famous as Princess Hengqin.


    But today, it seems that she has gone astray. The child, speaking with ease and restraint, had the demeanor of a royal heir.

 Chapter 1648

    It seems that Lian Xiangyue taught very well.


    "Since you like this princess, you can come here often in the future." Seven princess Fengxi smiled at Yue Yan.


    Le Yan smiled and nodded, "thank you, Princess seven."


    The other women''s families were surprised to hear that Princess Qi invited Yue Yan to play often.


    On one side, Lian Yueyue looked at Yue Yan''s smile, took a sip of tea, and gently put down the tea cup.


    Only she, who has come back from the dead, knows that an originally indifferent person suddenly smiles like this. She must have experienced something.


    And that experience must not be pleasant.


    So, what did Le Yan just go through?


    It has something to do with these uneasy people.


    The people in the banquet hall continued to chat.


    Later, at the luncheon, they moved to enjoy lunch.


    Lian Xiangyue stopped on the way and winked at Lengmei quietly.


    "Princess?" Cold eyebrows came close and whispered.


    "Go and find out what happened to le Yan''er here today." Lian Yueshen ordered.


    If nothing had happened, Le Yan''er would not have changed suddenly.


    "Yes, princess."


    Lengmei leaves when people are unprepared.


    Lian Xiangyue caught up with Yue Yan''s footsteps, took her hand and said, "let''s go together."


    "..." however, Le Yan immediately retracted his hand.


    Her mother pulled her injured hand.


    "Le Yan?" Even the moon was slightly surprised.


    Yue Yan hurriedly went to the other side of Lian Yueyue, held her wrist with another hand and said, "you are pregnant. It''s more convenient for me to go this way."


    She hid her hands deeper and didn''t want to be found by her mother.


    "No problem, let''s go." Even the moon showed a smile on her face.


    Not far away from one side, Liu Yueyu looked at the scene of Lian Yueyue''s intimate relationship with Yueyan, and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    This Feng Yueyan, will she sue in front of the princess Hengqin? She seems not afraid of her now.


    She''ll sue!


    Liu Yueyu became more and more agitated.


    "Sister Yueyu, Princess Hengqin is also very kind to the waste. Will the waste Sue?" A common woman of the Shilang mansion was afraid. Liu Yueyu raised his chin, glanced sideways at the concubine of Shilang''s house, and said angrily, "do you know how to be afraid now? I''ll tell you, if that loser complains about this matter and Princess Hengqin investigates it, you can''t escape from it


    ¡£¡±


    "Ah? What shall we do? "


    A group of qianjingui women who bullied Le Yan at that time are now afraid.


    "Then find a way to stop her mouth and don''t let her talk." Liu Yueyu said.


    "How to stop her mouth?" Someone asked.


    "Go and warn her! If she dares, let her stay in Kyoto! " Liu Yueyu said with a trace of cruelty in his eyes.


    "Then we have to find a chance to scare her again..." someone trembled.


    But no one dared to act.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Lengmei found out what had happened in the garden and reported the whole thing to Lian Yueyue when Yueyan walked away.


    "Princess, this is the specific thing. My subordinates will teach this Liu Yueyu a good lesson for miss Leyan, so that miss Leyan will not be afraid in vain." Cold eyebrow way.


    In Hengqin palace, they all love Le Yan as their own sister. Liu Yueyu, who doesn''t know how to live or die, dares to bully Miss Le Yan like this. He''s really tired of living.


    She won''t stand idly by.


    "No need." Lian Xiangyue shook her head and sat there quietly, "Le Yan''er doesn''t tell me about it. Naturally, she has her reasons. You''d better wait for Le Yan''er to tell me. Maybe she has other ideas. Don''t make a noise first."


    "Yes, princess." Cold eyebrow way.


    She looked at Yueyan quietly and found that she looked like nothing had happened.


    Miss Le Yan looked at it. Why is it a little different from before?


    Is it because of being bullied?


    Until the end of the party, Lian Yueyue''s eyes frequently fell on Le Yan''s hand hidden in her sleeve, but Ke Yan never wanted to come and tell her about it.


    Even the moon sighed. Perhaps after these embarrassing things, Le Yan''er grew up.


    All wisdom and maturity must pay a painful lesson.


    So, it''s not a bad thing for Yue Yan.


    She knew that Yueyan often felt out of place, so she was always silent.


    If so, I''m afraid it will stimulate her temperament.


    She looked forward to the transformation of Yueyan.


    Thinking, even the moon like face showed a slight smile.


    Liu Yueyu and others felt more depressed when they saw Yue Yan relaxed and relaxed until the end of the party.


    She finally found a chance and stopped Yueyan.


    "What do you want? What do you mean? " Liu Yueyu looked at Yue Yan coldly and asked.


    Le Yan smiled and said, "I don''t understand what Miss Liu means?"


    "Don''t pretend. Princess Hengqin asked you about your garden. Why didn''t you say about throwing the pot?" Liu Yueyu asked.


    "Does Miss Liu want me to say it? If so, I''ll say it now. " Le Yan turned and left.


    "You, you stop!" Liu Yueyu was in a hurry and said hurriedly.


    But le Yan didn''t mean to stop.


    "Feng Leyan, stop for me, do you hear me!" Liu Yueyu caught up, opened his hands and stopped Le Yan''s way.


    Le Yan looked at her, her eyes were slightly cold, and said, "Miss Liu, if you want me to stay, you should be more sincere, otherwise, why should I listen to you."


    "You! Don''t think you can do whatever you want if Princess Hengqin protects you. If you dare to say one more word, I won''t let you stay in the capital! " Liu Yueyu threatened.


    "Since Miss Liu has such ability, why are you afraid of me complaining?"


    "You, I''m not afraid of you. I don''t want to offend Hengqin palace!" Liu Yueyu said.


    "In that case, you shouldn''t annoy me." Yue Yan slowly approached Liu Yueyu and said.


    "You, you took the wrong medicine! Why are you suddenly different? " Liu Yueyu swallowed his saliva.


    "So be careful, because you don''t know when I''ll be different." Yue Yan smiled and turned away.


    Liu Yueyu stepped back two steps and leaned against the tree, his face slightly white.


    "Miss, miss..." the maid hurried over.


    Le Yan went to the secluded place, closed his eyes, slightly breathed out, opened his palm and saw that a layer of sweat came out.


    Just now I used up all my strength to fight with Liu Yueyu again. Now I feel that I have used up all my strength.


    But


    It''s nice that Liu Yueyu was bluffed by her just now! However, she just put on a posture in front of such a brainless person as Liu Yueyu. If she really meets a powerful person, she won''t last long.

 Chapter 1649

    So


    She wants to be really strong.


    She is the daughter of the moon. What''s so terrible about her?


    Besides, she has such a cold-blooded and ruthless father. Maybe there is such a side in her blood?


    "Le Yan..." at this time, she heard her mother calling her voice.


    She restrained herself and walked out of the darkness.


    "Yes, I''m coming."


    Here she is!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Prince Hengqin''s house, Le Yan looked at the wound on the back of his hand. The wound was purple and black, and the pain was unbearable.


    Anyway, the wound needs to be treated.


    Otherwise, if my mother sees me accidentally, I will love her again.


    So she went to Lengmei''s room.


    "Cold bodyguard." She knocked outside.


    "Miss Le Yan, why are you here?" Lengmei was about to change clothes. When she opened the door, she saw Le Yan standing at the door.


    "Isn''t the night breeze guard here?" Le Yan looked inside and asked.


    "He has gone to work for his highness. Miss Le Yan is looking for me. Is there anything to do?"


    Le Yan looked at Lengmei, raised the back of his injured hand and said, "do you have any medicine here? I hurt my hand. "


    Seeing a large wound on the back of Le Yan''s hand, he frowned and grabbed Le Yan''s hand, "it''s so badly hurt!"


    Those people should be taught a good lesson!


    Unfortunately, the princess said that she could not intervene and let Miss Le Yan deal with it by herself.


    After listening to Leng Mei''s words, Le Yan was stunned. Listening to her meaning, did she know that she had been injured?


    So, does my mother know?


    However, everyone didn''t poke it. They were leaving her some face and waiting for her growth.


    Yueyan''s heart was a little hot.


    "I accidentally hit it myself. It''s okay." Yue Yanlian went away from what he thought, smiled at Lengmei, deliberately shook his hand and applied some medicine. It will be fine soon. Don''t worry¡°


    "Wait for me." Lengmei turned back and found a bottle of medicine for traumatic injury in the room and put it on the wound for Yueyan.


    When removing blood stasis, Yue Yan clenched her teeth tightly, endured the pain and said nothing. She looked coldly in her eyes and subconsciously lightened her strength.


    "Miss Le Yan, take these two bottles of medicine, three times a day, and apply them carefully to the wound, and they will be effective." Lengmei finished taking the medicine for Leyan and gave Leyan two bottles of medicine.


    Le Yan took the medicine and said thanks.


    After Le Yan left, Lengmei went directly to Lian Yueyue.


    After hearing this, Lian Siyue didn''t show any emotion, but said in a shallow way, "Le Yan''er began to really adapt to the environment here."


    "Let''s continue as if we don''t know about it." After a pause, even the Moon said.


    "Princess, my subordinates feel that Miss Le Yan seems a little different after she comes back from the party." Leng Mei said his doubts.


    "Yes, now she is a flower waiting to open. Give her time and she will grow into an amazing flower one day." Lian Xiangyue has great confidence in her daughter.


    "Yes, Miss Le Yan is smart." Cold eyebrow way.


    "Lengmei, in the future, you should pay more attention to the trend of Yueyan and don''t let her suffer too many injuries." Although he said he would let her grow up, he was the eldest daughter he loved. He couldn''t bear to let her suffer too much.


    "Yes, my subordinates understand, princess."


    After Leng Mei left, Lian Xiangyue was still worried about Yue Yan and went to Yue Yan.


    "What did Lengmei say to her mother. Mom, I''m fine. I just got some minor injuries accidentally. "


    Yue Yan saw that his injury was still spread to Lian Yueyue, and repeatedly said that his wound was not painful.


    Even the moon looked in her eyes and hurt in her heart. "It hurts when she''s hurt like this."


    Yue Yan snuggled into Lian Yueyue''s arms and said, "Mom, you can''t leave a trace until you hurt."


    Even like the moon, my heart trembled slightly.


    This sentence is Yueyan''s explanation to her mother.


    "Before the congestion completely melts, be careful. If there is anything uncomfortable, come and tell your mother, you know?" Even the moon gently stroked Yueyan''s cheek and told Yueyan.


    Le Yan nodded and smiled. "Don''t worry, mom. Le Yan''er knows what to do."


    "Well, I believe you." Even nodded like the moon.


    "Mom, the dining room just sent delicious fragrant cake. Please have some with me." Le Yan took Lian Yueyue and sat down at the table.


    "OK. If you want to eat, it''s a good thing. " Lian Yueyue said with a smile.


    After eating some cakes, when Lian Yueyue was ready to leave, Le Yan suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "Mom, Le Yan''er has something to say."


    "What''s up?" Even like the moon asked.


    "Le Yan''er wants to learn." Yue Yan said.


    study?


    "Le Yan''er, what do you want to learn?" Lian Yueyue looked at Yue Yan quietly.


    "My mother, Le Yan''er wants to learn horse riding, hunting, archery and so on." Le Yan said what he thought.


    Hearing this, even the moon was a little surprised. "My mother remembers that in the past, you were most reluctant to learn these coolies. You said that only men like these hard things. Now how do you want to learn these things? Aren''t you afraid of being tired?" Le Yan shook his head, and his eyes were full of firmness, "Mom, Le Yan''er is not afraid of fatigue. In the past, Le Yan''er was not sensible and didn''t understand the importance of these things. Today, Le Yan''er feels that it is very important to learn these, and you can also make yourself happy


    Become stronger. "


    After that, Le Yan suddenly bent down and hugged his waist like the moon. He said softly, "when Le Yan''er becomes stronger, he can protect his mother and his brothers and sisters."


    No longer need to be called waste!


    It''s not a disgrace to Hengqin palace.


    She will become a Feng Yueyan who is separated from her mother and ninth uncle!


    "Le Yan''er, do you really think so?" Lian Xiangyue held Yueyan and gently rubbed Yueyan''s face.


    Le Yan nodded and slightly hooked his lips. "Since God has given Le Yan''er the chance to meet his mother again, Le Yan''er can''t waste it, mother, do you think so?"


    "Good boy, as long as you want to do anything, your mother will support you, but all the premise is that your safety is the most important, so remember to protect yourself and don''t let your mother worry, you know?" Even like the moon warm sound channel.


    "Yes, mother, one day, Le Yan''er will be your pride." Yue Yan buried his head in his arms like the moon. In his tone, he was full of firmness and unshakable.


    Even the moon held Yueyan and smiled.


    Le Yan''er, you have always been the pride of your mother.


    "Then, you start to follow your plan." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "OK, thank you, mother!" Yue Yan''s eyes were shining, and his body was full of high fighting spirit. And Lian Xiangyue stood by and looked at the brilliance gradually blooming on Yueyan''s face, as if he saw the future Yueyan.

 Chapter 1650

    Yue Yan didn''t say anything. After his hands were a little better, he began to implement his plan.


    Her poems, songs and Fu, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are nothing to say.


    So that''s not what she wants to learn.


    But


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say, Miss Le Yan?" The night breeze widened her eyes and asked in surprise. Some couldn''t believe looking at the seemingly weak little girl in front of her.


    "I want to learn to ride a horse. Teach me the night wind guard." Yue Yan has put on a pair of riding clothes. Compared with the usual softness, he feels a little more sassy.


    The night breeze touched his head, "did you tell the princess?"


    Miss Le Yan, such a delicate and weak girl, let alone riding, is to sit on the horse and let the horse bump a few times. She is afraid that she will break up.


    "As I said, don''t worry. The princess said, everything is up to me, as long as I ensure safety." Yue Yan said, looking at the horse in front of her, she was ready to move.


    "Well, but my subordinates want to tell you first that riding is not as natural and unrestrained as it looks. It will be very tired when you first learn, and you have to wear off a layer of skin." Said the night wind.


    "It''s okay. I''m not afraid. You can teach as you should. I''m not afraid of hardship." She has not suffered anything and experienced any hardships. Would she still be afraid of riding a horse?


    "Miss Le Yan, I''m sorry for your trouble, but I want to ask you, OK, why do you want to learn to ride a horse? Asked the night wind¡° Because I don''t want to be called waste, I want to become strong and don''t let Hengqin palace be ashamed. I don''t have to rely on the protection of my highness and Princess all the time. One day, I can protect the princess and protect the little princess and princess. " Yueyan''s eyes are shining


    Bright, warm and brilliant.


    Not the dark man anymore.


    The night wind heard it and understood.


    He also heard Lengmei say what happened in the seventh Princess House yesterday.


    "Well, Miss Le Yan, my subordinates will try their best to teach you." Said the night wind.


    "You should not only do your best, but also be cruel." Le Yan said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m sure the night wind will make miss Leyan an an expert in riding." The night wind threw the whip in his hand in the direction of Yueyan.


    Yue Yan was startled and hurriedly stretched out his hand to pick it up. Fortunately, he caught it.


    "Yes, Miss Le Yan''s reaction is very fast." The night breeze said, "now I teach miss how to communicate with the horse..."


    Yue Yan listened carefully to every word of the night wind.


    However, because I''ve never ridden a horse before, I''m afraid every time I see a horse running in front of me.


    So it took her a lot of effort to get on the horse.


    Once on the horse''s back, he trembled and dared not move. The whole man lay on the horse''s back and dared not leave for a long time.


    The night breeze led the horse and encouraged her all the time. Then she finally sat up slowly.


    Sitting on the horse''s back and looking at the ground, I suddenly felt a little dizzy.


    "Night wind, although I want to learn to ride, but, I have to admit, I''m really afraid, afraid of falling down." Le Yan''s voice was trembling.


    "Miss Le Yan, it''s normal. It''s true for every woman who rides a horse for the first time, even cold eyebrows." The night breeze said something to make Le Yan less nervous.


    "Really? How dare a woman like cold bodyguard be afraid of riding? "


    "At first, she was more timid than you, but with a master like me, she soon learned." The night breeze remembered in his mind that he had taught Lengmei to ride a horse.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the racecourse.


    A cold and quiet figure stood there, looking at Le Yan all the time.


    Looking at her, she was a little afraid from seeing the horse, to slowly climb up the horse''s back, and then gently kick the horse''s stomach


    At every step, she did it so seriously and unambiguously.


    For a long time, the beautiful slap face was hot and red, emitting dense beads of sweat.


    However, from beginning to end, she didn''t cry bitter or tired. Even if the night wind let her rest, she would have to ride again for a while.


    Even the moon like face showed a slight smile, distressed, more gratified.


    "Princess, Miss Le Yan has perseverance." Leng Mei said.


    "Only people with strong goals will have endless perseverance. Yueyan is to find his goal to live here." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "In this way, Miss Le Yan is a particularly tough person, but she deviates from her previous impression." Leng Mei said.


    "On the first day of riding today, she is so serious and hard-working. She will definitely hurt all over. You should prepare some ointment in advance and send it to her at that time." Even the moon commanded.


    "Yes, princess." She nodded coldly.


    "Qingdai, go to the dining room and prepare some food that Leyan likes. If you are so tired, you will be hungry later." Lian Yueyue ordered Qingdai again.


    "Yes, princess, I know." Qingdai answered.


    Lian Xiangyue stood and looked at it for a while. Because she was pregnant, she left first.


    That day, Le Yan only took a few bites at lunch, then returned to the horse farm and continued to ride.


    Until it was getting dark, the night wind urged her to maintain her strength, and she could continue the next day. She stopped and returned to her yard.


    As soon as I entered the room, I knew that the whole person was tired and his bones seemed to be scattered..


    Palms, thighs, and hips are burning.


    She looked at herself in the mirror. The originally combed fine hair had scattered, the hair was randomly stuck to her cheeks, and her gorgeous clothes were wrinkled. The whole person looked really embarrassed.


    However, she likes herself very much.


    No longer dead, no longer confused, the sweat, the red cheeks, are the proof of her efforts and transformation.


    She raised her hand to touch her face.


    "Ouch..." she found that her hand hurt and she couldn''t lift it up at all.


    A few steps to the bedside, not ready to sit down, but his body fell on it.


    "So tired and painful..."


    "Miss Le Yan..."


    Qingdai brought the food, but she didn''t even have the strength to turn over.


    I''m so tired.


    She felt that she had never been so tired in her life.


    Finally, Qingdai and her servant girl Zhuxian fed her the meal together.


    In the bath, two people carried her into the bath bucket.


    After the body was immersed in the water, it felt a little better.


    "Miss, even if you want to ride a horse, you don''t have to be so cruel to yourself. Look, the skin on your palm and thigh is worn out, and your skin is red¡° Zhu Xian said painfully. However, fortunately, miss''s skin is naturally white and white. She can''t be tanned in any way. There are signs that the more she is tanned, the more white she is.

 Chapter 1651

    "Although I''m tired, Zhuxian, I have a feeling of fullness that I''ve never had before. I feel like I''m alive again." Yue Yan leaned against the edge of the bath barrel, and the petals floated around her, making her pink and white skin more delicate


    Yan¡° Miss, I really don''t understand. Why don''t you enrich yourself? The prince and princess are so kind to you. You don''t have to worry about anything. The princess will take care of everything for you, but you have to suffer and suffer. If you are a slave, you can eat and drink well


    All right, what else can I do with this hardship? " Zhuxian really didn''t understand, and even felt that Yueyan was asking for trouble.


    "Maybe you''ll understand later." Yue Yan said.


    "Hey, the cold bodyguard sent the ointment just now. After you bathe, I''ll help you apply it. Look, I''ll apply it on most parts of my body." Zhu Xian said painfully.


    After bathing.


    Le Yan felt that the whole person was a little relaxed. She lay on the bed and asked Zhu Xian to help apply the medicine.


    I went to sleep with it.


    However, when she woke up the next day and was ready to continue practicing, she tragically found that the whole person couldn''t get down at all.


    With the help of Zhuxian, she got up from bed slowly.


    However, as soon as he got up, he trembled and sat down again.


    "The maidservant said," you are practicing too hard. So is the night wind guard. I don''t know how to stop you¡° Zhuxian can''t help but wonder that the night wind didn''t grasp the scale, which made Yueyan suffer.


    "Don''t talk about him." Yue Yan said, "I asked him for help, but I really didn''t expect that it was the result of practicing too hard."


    After a while, Lengmei took another ointment.


    "This is a good medicine for traumatic injury. Go down to Dr. Dong and ask for it. Miss Le Yan will get better quickly."


    "Thank you." Yueyan motioned Zhuxian to accept it and apply it to the particularly painful part.


    "The first time you ride a horse is like this. Most people will take off three layers of skin. Miss practiced so hard for the first time. It will hurt for several days. You can rest first these days, but you''ll be fine after the pain." Leng Mei said.


    "OK." Le Yan nodded.


    After Lengmei left, Leyan ordered Zhuxian to take some history books.


    "Oh, my good lady, can you listen and have a rest? When you are tired, you begin to tired your brain." Zhuxian shook her head and said.


    "No, I don''t have much time. I must hurry." Yue Yan said.


    "Not much time?" Zhuxian was puzzled and asked, "where are you going? Why is there not much time? "


    "Because..." Yue Yan remembered what uncle Jiuhuang said in his mind. The prince of the Li Dynasty had a precedent of seeking marriage in the Zhou Dynasty.


    She is now twelve years old. In three years, she will be the year of hairpin. At that time, if her little brother comes to ask for marriage.


    "Miss, what are you laughing at? Why is your face red?" Zhu Xian stared at Yue Yan curiously and asked.


    "Nothing." Yue Yan regained his mind, "bring the book quickly."


    "Yes." Zhu Xian took the book Yue Yan wanted, "don''t be too tired."


    Le Yan took the book, leaned against the head of the bed and read it carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, after lying in bed for about four days, the pain all over is better and can walk freely.


    As soon as she regained her freedom, she immediately returned to the racecourse and continued to learn riding.


    And just halfway through the day.


    Zhuxian hurried over and panted, "Miss, miss, something''s wrong¡°


    Le Yan listened and trembled, "what''s the matter?"¡° Well, the childe named Qi Yan cried and shouted at the gate of our palace after drinking too much. The princess sent someone to dissuade him, but he didn''t listen. What did he say? Give me back my liuxian''er. In a rage, the princess tied him up and now tied him in the front hall,


    But still confused¡° Zhu Xian said.


    what?


    Qi Yan came again, and something happened? She thought that when she explained the matter to her that day, he would die.


    As a result, it was not what she wanted.


    "Night wind, I''ll go and have a look first." Yue Yan returned the whip in his hand to Yefeng. He and Zhuxian hurried to the front hall together.


    "Is he all right? Is the princess angry? " Le Yan asked as he walked.


    "He, his mouth, frightened the slaves. He shouted that the princess was a bad woman. The princess was not angry, but tied him and looked at him coldly." Zhu Xian said.


    "What, I even scold my mother... Scold the princess?" Yue Yan was a little unhappy after hearing this sentence.


    She quickened her pace and walked towards the hall.


    Before he arrived, he heard Qi Yan''s voice from a distance:


    "You bad woman, where did you hide my liuxian''er? Why has my liuxian''er changed? Bad woman, you hand her over, hand her over!"


    Yue Yan, who was originally angry, stopped when he heard Qi Yan''s words, and the expression on his face was somewhat solidified.


    Because she heard a trace of deep loss and helpless desolation from Qi Yan''s perverse and rude voice.


    Originally, Qi Yan abandoned everything and followed him to the capital for Zhao Liuxian.


    Indeed, during these days, she saw his kindness to "liuxian''er" and felt pain in her heart.


    Later, because she really didn''t want his kindness to be wrongly paid, she summoned up the courage to tell him the truth.


    But it must be a great blow to him.


    People who have been buried in their hearts go like this.


    The hateful thing is that she occupied the man''s body.


    She sighed slightly, walked into the front hall and looked at Qi Yan on the ground first. Sure enough. He was also tied up, lying on the ground, full of wine.


    Not seen for a few days, he seemed to have changed. His beard was torn, his hair was messy, and he didn''t even change his clothes. He smelled of wine and stink.


    A pair of eyes, red and swollen. The original handsome face is now only haggard.


    "Princess." Yue Yan bowed slightly like the moon.


    "Le Yan''er, you''re here." Lian Yueyue said, "what do you say?"


    She just tied Qi Yan up and didn''t let him continue fooling around. She didn''t punish him. She just had to wait for Le Yaner to deal with it.


    When Qi Yan, who had no God in his eyes, heard the name, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked closely at Le Yan''er''s face.


    Looking at him, he suddenly smiled with a naive expression on his face.


    "Liu xian''er, you''re here. Brother Qi Yan really misses you. Liu xian''er, how are you? Is there anyone bullying you? Don''t be afraid. Brother Qi Yan will protect you, hehe¡°


    He said, but tears fell down his cheeks.


    It''s heartbreaking to laugh and cry. Even the moon saw him, shook his head and said, "he is also an infatuated person¡°

 Chapter 1652

    "I''m also an infatuated person. I can''t bear to be criticized."


    "Princess, let me talk to him." Yue Yan felt very complicated when he saw Qi Yan.


    "Yes." Lian Xiangyue nodded, got up and left, and ordered the others to leave together.


    There were only Qi Yan and Le Yan left in the whole lobby.


    "Liu Xianer..." Qi Yan stretched out his hand to le Yan, "come here and let me touch your face."


    Le Yan walked over, squatted in front of Qi Yan, stretched out his hand and untied the ropes on him one by one.


    "Liu xian''er..." he shouted, his tears fell down again, his eyes turned red, his lips trembled slightly, and slowly raised his hand.


    Le Yan paused, took his hand, put it on his face and said, "Qi Yan, feel it carefully. I''m not a fairy, I''m really not."


    Qi Yan put his hand on Yue Yan''s face and gently stroked it.


    "You are not an immortal, but this face is, this body is, how do you want me to cut off the relationship with you and go back in peace?"


    His voice was choking.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. It''s me. It''s all me." Le Yan felt guilty.


    She did not expect that after her death, she would wear her soul on Zhao Liuxian.


    I didn''t expect, nor did I expect, that Zhao Liuxian had such an affectionate lover.


    Now in this field, she is in a dilemma.


    "Qi Yan, she will know your kindness to Liuxian." Yue Yan said.


    Qi Yan''s hand slowly slipped down from Yue Yan''s face and smiled dejectedly¡° Unfortunately, I failed to marry her into the house. She is too young. I have been waiting for her to grow up. I fantasize about marrying her into the house, cherishing her and making her the happiest bride in the world. However, I still failed to achieve my wish. She left before she grew up


    I left. Knowing this, I moved to Jicheng early and stayed with liuxianer day by day, regardless of the opposition of my parents. In this way, no one will kill her. "


    Qi Yan said, painfully about to crack.


    It''s too late to say a thousand things!


    Yue Yan felt a slight pain in his heart. Qi Yan was really affectionate to Zhao Liuxian.


    But now, I can only look at her face and can''t have it all the time.


    "I''m sorry, Qi Yan, I''m sorry." In addition to saying sorry, Leyan really doesn''t know what to say.


    She even some, can''t bear to hurt Qi Yan.


    The body of the person you love is in front of you, but she is no longer that person.


    How distressed Qi Yan should be.


    She had never met such a affectionate person, so she had a little more pity.


    Qi Yan sat up slowly, stared at her deeply and said:


    "You occupy the body of Liuxian. You must take good care of it in the future. No damage is allowed. You can''t lose one hair. Otherwise, I will... I will ask you, you know?"


    "Yes!" Yue Yan nodded hard and tears fell down¡° May I hold you? Just once. " Qi Yan took a pleading tone. He was afraid that Le Yan would refuse, "don''t think about it. I didn''t mean anything else. I just wanted to hold it. It was... It was a formal farewell to Liu Xianer. She left


    I haven''t said goodbye to me yet. "


    "...." Le Yaner nodded.


    Qi Yan stretched out his hand, carefully took Yue Yan into his arms, and gently hugged her for fear of hurting her.


    When she wrapped her whole body in her arms, she finally breathed out slowly.


    He patted her on the back and kissed her hair.


    "Liuxian''er, you are good, good." He said in her ear.


    "OK, I will. Brother Qi Yan, you should take good care and live a good life." Le Yan replied.


    With this sound, brother Qi Yan let tears fall from his cheeks again.


    However, the empty heart was finally half filled. I had a real feeling about Zhao Liuxian''s departure.


    I don''t know how long I held it.


    Qi Yan finally released Le Yan, pushed her away from his arms, held her shoulders in both hands and looked at her face.


    "Feng Leyan, remember what I just said, take good care of her body, protect her, and don''t let her be bullied." Qi Yan told him solemnly.


    "Yes, I remember. I will protect her well. Without her, maybe without me." Le Yan once thought that it must not be an accident for the soul to wear on Zhao Liuxian.


    This is inevitable and God''s arrangement.


    "That''s good¡° Qi Yan loosened his hand, pulled Le Yan''s hair to the back of his head.


    He stood up and threw off the rope.


    Le Yan also stood up from the ground.


    When Qi Yan looked at her again, his eyes had changed.


    There was no longer the fanaticism and love for Zhao Liuxian, but only politeness and alienation, like pulling part of his feelings away.


    In the future, all he cares about is the safety of his body.


    Le Yan was quietly relieved.


    "Do you have any plans for the future?" She asked.


    plan? Qi Yan''s eyes flashed slightly and fell on Yue Yan''s face. His eyes gradually became a little blurred.


    "Will you go back?" Le Yan asked again¡° No. " Qi Yan shook his head. "I found that Kyoto is the place where I can really show my strength. At present, business has been gradually carried out. In fact, rouge gouache jewelry is only my superficial business. My most important business is money


    Zhuang, Yan Zhuang, MI Zhuang... There are still many things to do here, so I will stay for the time being. "


    "Well, Kyoto is really more suitable for you." Le Yan finally smiled and said, "I heard uncle Jiuhuang talk about you. He also thinks you are a rare talent. You will be more successful in the future."


    Qi Yan smiled and said, "I don''t care whether I succeed or not, but once I do it, I don''t like to be worse than others, and I don''t want someone to surpass me."


    Le Yan nodded, "yes, you will¡°


    The sadness on Qi Yan''s face was finally much lighter.


    He shook his aching hands and said, "I should go."


    "OK." Le Yan nodded.


    Qi Yan turned and left. When he reached the door, he turned around again, took out a small box from his sleeve, walked to le Yan and said:


    "This is ointment. I just heard that you are riding a horse recently. Don''t get hurt. If you feel sore, put these on." Qi Yan''s voice was a little strong, "don''t forget, you promised me that you would take good care of your body."


    Le Yan nodded, reached for it and said, "I didn''t forget. I''ll use it well¡°


    "Yes." Qi Yan nodded, then turned and walked out.


    Le Yan held the ointment he gave in his hand, looked at his back, and finally put down a stone in his heart slowly. Qi Yan, this time I finally put down my obsession with Zhao Liuxian.

 Chapter 1653

    Qi Yan turned around, but his face had changed. The original relaxed look slowly collapsed again.


    The sadness in the corners of my eyes is held in a sad smile.


    The hand placed in the sleeve clenched secretly¡° Childe! " Xiaoyuan, who was stopped by two bodyguards outside, saw Qi Yan coming out, hurried over and anxiously checked up and down, "young master, are you okay, that bad... Did the princess Hengqin do something to you? You''re tied so tightly. Do you hurt? Childe, childe... "Xiao Yuan said and cried," childe, have you ever suffered such grievances? For Zhao Liuxian, you have suffered all the grievances. You come to Kyoto and start from scratch


    But whenever I meet Miss Zhao, I feel so wronged. "


    Qi Yan shook his head and said, "don''t exaggerate. It''s okay. Let''s go."


    Xiaoyuan was slightly stunned, but seeing Qi Yan''s lack of anger, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he followed him and left Hengqin palace together. He just couldn''t help sobbing all the time, and he was always complaining about his master.


    Under the escort of the bodyguard, they went to the palace of Prince Hengqin


    Qi Yan turned around and stared at the four words of Hengqin palace.


    After a while, the door closed slowly.


    "Childe, have you made it clear with Miss Liuxian?" Xiao Yuan looked at Qi Yan anxiously and asked.


    With Childe''s stubborn character, if it is not explained, I''m afraid I will die in the three words Zhao Liuxian all my life.


    Qi Yan nodded, "make it clear."


    Xiao Yuan finally breathed, "that''s good, young master. Let''s live our lives well in the future. Let''s let the past pass."


    Qi Yan did not speak.


    "What are you going to do, young master? Shall we go back? The master and madam have sent people to see you again. " Asked Xiao Yuan.


    "Stay." Qi Yan said, "I want to stay in Kyoto."


    Small circle is slightly stunned.


    "Kyoto is a good place to do business. Xiaoyuan, I don''t have immortals, so I don''t have love. Without love, it''s better to make the most money. How about it?" Qi Yan said


    "Yes, Xiaoyuan understands. Xiaoyuan asks the people sent by his wife and master to return and reply. The childe will continue to stay in the capital. Where the childe is, Xiaoyuan will be there. Xiaoyuan will accompany the childe all his life." Said Xiao Yuan.


    "Then go!" Qi Yan sighed slightly and left the palace.


    Xiao Yuan looked at Qi Yan''s back. Why did the childe make it clear that his back still looked so sad?


    Did you make it clear or didn''t you make it clear?


    Qi Yan walked forward step by step, thinking silently in his heart:


    Only in this way can we continue to protect her by pulling out our feelings.


    Yes, he has only one goal to stay: protect Liuxian''s body from harm, give her the best thing and let her keep her body.


    All this comes from Feng Leyan''s willingness to contact him. Otherwise, what chance do you have to get close to him?


    Liuxian''er, I would like to protect you in this way.


    But this is my little secret. No one can tell it.


    "Young master... Are you hungry?" Xiao Yuan regained consciousness and followed up quickly.


    £ª


    After Qi Yan left.


    Yue Yan returned to her senses after a while. She looked down at the ointment left by Qi Yan and put it into her cuff.


    This is Qi Yan''s wish for Zhao Liuxian. She wants to take it instead of her.


    "Have you solved it?" Lian Xiangyue heard the servant report that Qi Yan had left, so she came to inquire.


    "Yes." Le Yan shook his head, "he has accepted the reality and is no longer excited."


    "It''s really rare to see such emotion. I don''t know how serious he is, but I don''t know how deep he is. The so-called person can''t judge by appearance." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "It''s a pity that fortune makes people. He always loves but can''t." Le Yan sighed and said.


    "Well, don''t think about it. It''s almost noon. Have lunch with me. You have to ride a horse in the afternoon." Even the moon pulled Le Yan''s hand.


    "Yes, mother." Only in private, Le Yan will be commensurate with his mother, "said the night wind. After more practice, I can gallop freely."


    "Don''t work too hard, let alone be eager for success. Take your time." Even the moon told me.


    "Yes, I see." Le Yan''s hand gently pasted on Lian Yueyue''s abdomen, "my mother should take good care of her body. It''s all my bad, which always worries you."


    "Silly boy.


    "Princess, Princess..." just then, Qingdai hurried over and said, "the emperor ordered grandpa Li to send a message. Please enter the palace immediately."


    "So anxious¡° Even like the moon, my heart is slightly stunned.


    "Yes, I said I would leave immediately, but I don''t know what the details are." Qingdai said.


    "Le Yan''er, eat by yourself and your mother will come to the palace." Lian Yueyue said to Yue Yan.


    "OK." Le Yan nodded.


    After the moon, he hurried to the palace.


    Le Yan continued to practice riding in the racecourse.


    After a few days'' rest, she rode better and better with the help of the night wind.


    When it''s getting dark, I can ride around independently.


    She''s so excited!


    It''s great to overcome fear and accomplish one thing through efforts.


    Therefore, she is more confident.


    "Miss Le Yan, you are so smart! To be honest, I thought you couldn''t, miss. I didn''t expect it to be fast here. " The night wind thumbed up and said.


    Le Yan smiled awkwardly, "thank you for the night wind guard."


    "This is what my subordinates should do, miss. It''s getting dark. Go back quickly." Said the night wind.


    "Good!" Yue Yan left the racecourse wearing riding clothes.


    "How are you feeling today, miss?" Zhuxian hurriedly greeted her and asked with concern.


    "It''s much better than the first day. The body is only slightly sore. It won''t hurt and can''t turn around." Yue Yan said.


    "That''s good. You''re hungry. Hurry to eat." Zhu Xian said.


    Because of the smell of sweat, it''s inconvenient to go to a special dining place. You''d better eat in your own room.


    Back in the room, seeing those dishes, Yue Yan, who was already hungry and dizzy, ate three bowls of rice for the first time.


    Even the moon came back to Hengqin palace when it was getting dark.


    Leyan hurriedly went to her yard and asked her what had happened.


    Lian Xiangyue said with a smile, "some people are inevitably too nervous to be a father for the first time. However, the queen said that her waist was a little tired, so she was nervous and wanted to call all the imperial doctors. That''s not enough. You must call me too."


    "So it is." Le Yan smiled and said, "it''s nice that the emperor loves the queen."¡° Yes, if you can meet someone who really loves you all your life, it will be the greatest blessing in life. Le Yan''er, I hope you can do it in the future. " Lian Xiangyue said.

 Chapter 1654

    Next, Le Yan continued to practice riding with the help of night breeze and Lengmei. After half a month of Kung Fu, she was already a good rider.


    In the past, because she didn''t have a sense of belonging, she had a vague understanding of her identity. Unless she was accompanied by Lian Xiangyue, she wouldn''t take the initiative to go out.


    After riding that day, Le Yan remembered that he had not visited the abbot of Jiufang in Jiuhua temple for some time.


    This time, instead of asking her mother to accompany her, she asked for a carriage in the palace and prepared incense, paper money and sesame oil money. After talking to Lian Xiangyue, she set out with Zhuxian.


    At the gate of Jiuhua temple, the carriage had just stopped, and Zhuxian said unhappily:


    "The enemy''s road is really narrow. Miss finally came out of the door and met the God of plague."


    In the carriage, Le Yan listened and asked, "Zhuxian, who is it?"


    "It''s the carriage and groom of Liu Yueyu of the Liu family. They''re parked nearby." Zhuxian knows Liu Yueyu''s carriage and groom.


    "..." Le Yan shook his head, "I hope I won''t meet you. I just want to be quiet. Watch carefully and let''s go around her."


    Although she is not as afraid of quarreling as before, it is best not to have conflict.


    Otherwise, if things spread, they would still fall on the head of Prince Hengqin''s house.


    And most importantly, she doesn''t want to show her edge.


    She works hard to improve herself, not to brag, but to protect herself and protect the important people around her when necessary


    "Yes, miss, the maidservant will be careful." Zhuxian helped Yueyan out of the carriage.


    "Park the car away from the Liu family''s carriage." Le Yan ordered the groom.


    "Yes." The groom drove away.


    Yue Yan and Zhu Xian walked into Jiuhua Temple together.


    "Miss, we''re here at will this time. We only met the abbot in advance. I don''t know if he has time to talk to you." Zhu Xian said.


    Le Yan looked around and said, "I''m afraid I''m not the only one who wants to talk to the abbot today. Let''s go next time. I''ll go around and say goodbye."


    "Yes, miss."


    Zhuxian accompanied Le Yan to the main hall first.


    The so-called enemy road is narrow. It''s probably like this. Le Yan just stepped into the main hall and saw Liu Yueyu. She just got better.


    "You?" Liu Yueyu looked at Du Leyan and his heart trembled at the thought of her warning to her that day.


    "Miss Liu is also worshiping Buddha." Yue Yan smiled and said.


    "Yes, I''m going to find the abbot today, so I''ll go first." Liu Yueyu said.


    "Miss Liu, please." Le Yan made way and said.


    Liu Yueyu didn''t expect that at the time of goodbye, Feng Yueyan was so polite as if nothing had happened. She felt a little curious.


    After walking out of the main hall, Liu Yueyu looked back at Le Yan and a hint of meditation flashed across his eyes.


    Yue Yan ignored Liu Yueyu and walked into the hall. His legs bent down, his hands folded and his eyes closed.


    Liu Yueyu left the main hall for a distance, stopped and said, "go to find Abbot Jiufang. Today I want to ask him to solve my doubts."


    That Feng Leyan probably came to the abbot. She just didn''t let the waste do what she wanted, hum!


    It''s hard to suppress her in the open. It''s always possible to let her know her identity!


    So Liu Yueyu rushed to find Abbot Jiufang, sat in front of Abbot Jiufang and listened to him talk about the contents of the Scriptures.


    At first, Liu Yueyu listened carefully.


    However, after a while, she began to go out of her body, and she couldn''t listen to what the master said.


    In the end, she even felt on pins and needles.


    What''s going on?


    It''s almost an hour since this time. The waste of fengle Yan hasn''t come yet?


    If she really doesn''t come.


    Isn''t her purpose here in vain?


    "Amitabha. Benefactor''s mood fluctuates. His mind doesn''t seem to be above the Buddhist scriptures. This is to offend the Bodhisattva. It''s better for benefactor to come back another day. " Said Abbot Jiufang.


    "Yes. Abbot, I can''t calm down when I remember that there are still important things to do. I''d better go first. I''ll give more sesame oil money today. Don''t worry. " Liu Yueyu finished and left in a hurry.


    Liu Yueyu just walked for a while. The door of the meditation room opened with a squeak.


    Le Yan came in, folded his hands, bowed and said, "master."


    Seeing Yue Yan, abbot Jiufang nodded slightly, showing a touch of appreciation at the bottom of his eyes.


    He motioned Leyan to sit down and said, "Amitabha, I have contacted so many female benefactors. The only Leyan benefactor, although young, is the most qualitative."


    I think there will be a great achievement in the future.


    After leaving the meditation room, Liu Yueyu ordered the maid to look for the whereabouts of Yueyan. As a result, she didn''t find a circle in the temple.


    "Miss, has she gone back?" Said the maid.


    "What, she should..." Liu Yueyu was angry, which really made her toss in vain.


    "Miss, maybe she was afraid of you and didn''t dare to appear in front of you, so she hurried away." Said the maid.


    "Yes? That loser, since that day, has changed like a person and has not paid any attention to me. " Liu Yueyu has some doubts.


    "But no matter how she changes, she can''t change. It''s not the fact that she''s a relative of Hengqin palace. To put it better, she''s the one who saved Hengqin princess. To put it worse, she''s just an idle person. Miss, don''t worry so much." Said the maid.


    "That''s what I said. However, I always feel uncomfortable today. " Liu Yueyu walked outside Jiuhua Temple unhappily.


    Because she was unhappy and hurried, she went in the wrong direction.


    "Miss, it should be this way." Said the maid Xiao Wan.


    Liu Yueyu was unhappy. He reached out and pinched Xiaowan and said, "I know it''s the wrong way to go here. Even half of fengleyan''s maidservant can''t compare. It''s really unlucky for me to have a slave like you. When I go back, I''ll change you!"


    "I know my mistake, I know my mistake." Xiao Wan was so frightened that she knelt on the ground.


    Liu Yueyu ignored it and turned away coldly.


    "Eh, that''s..." when she turned around, she saw a carriage parked there not far away, and the groom sat by the carriage to rest.


    "Miss, this is the carriage of Prince Hengqin''s house." Xiao Wan rubbed her aching wrist and said.


    "The carriage of Prince Hengqin''s house? That''s fengleyan''s carriage? " Liu Yueyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning.


    "Yes, it must be her." Xiao Wan said.


    "You find a way to lead the carriage away." Liu Yueyu''s face showed a touch of calculation, "leaned against Xiao Wan''s ear and said a few words."


    "Yes, miss." Xiao Wan understood what Liu Yueyu meant. Liu Yueyu left and went back to his carriage smoothly this time.

 Chapter 1655

    After a while, Xiao Wan hurried over.


    "How?" Liu Yueyu lowered his voice and asked.


    Xiao Wan looked around and whispered, "it''s all done."


    Liu Yueyu''s lips were slightly skimmed, and his eyes overflowed with a cold feeling. "Let''s go. What happened can''t blame us."


    "Yes, miss." Xiao Wan hurriedly told the groom and the party left Jiuhua temple in a hurry.


    £ª


    Fengleyan didn''t say goodbye to Abbot Jiufang until noon. Zhuxian called the groom and helped her young lady into the carriage.


    After Yueyan got on the carriage, he leaned against the door and closed his eyes to rest.


    The carriage was moving along the road at an even speed.


    After a long walk, it''s downhill.


    When the wheels of the carriage bumped against the stones on the road, Yueyan subconsciously leaned back.


    Suddenly, the wheels of the carriage suddenly tilted, and the whole carriage followed to the right.


    "Whoa!" Under the impact, the carriage swayed from side to side. If it hadn''t grasped the reins, the whole man would have fallen off the carriage.


    "Ah!" Outside came Zhuxian''s cry, "groom, groom, is the carriage broken? Look! "


    "Ah!" Yue Yan was startled. He quickly held both sides of the carriage tightly with his hands and asked in a tight voice, "what happened..."


    However, Le Yan just finished. The two wheels of the carriage suddenly disintegrated and separated from the carriage. With two bangs, the carriage body suddenly fell forward. Le Yan''s whole body also moved forward, got out of his seat and flew out.


    "Ah!" Yue Yan subconsciously screamed, and her head hit the carriage door. The carriage door was knocked open, and she fell out of the carriage door.


    She just felt that she suddenly flew out and hit somewhere.


    The horse was suddenly frightened, raised its two front hoofs high, made a whistling sound, and then turned around one by one. The carriage was also pulled and rotated one by one.


    Le Yan was still hanging on the carriage. Before he calmed down after being thrown out, he ushered in another violent impact.


    She clung to the carriage and closed her eyes. She felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and her body felt the same pain as being torn apart.


    "Miss, miss..."


    The groom was thrown out of the carriage for a long time, and was kicked by the horse''s front hoof. The whole man couldn''t get up immediately.


    Zhuxian outside the carriage saw the horse with the carriage spinning around in place, and Le Yan''s body also rotated violently. She was so frightened that she shouted loudly, and even tried to run to the horse to stop the horse''s restlessness and stop it.


    However, the horse''s reaction was so fierce that Zhuxian couldn''t get close at all.


    "Miss, miss..." she shouted anxiously.


    On the carriage, Le Yan held a wooden pole in front of the carriage with both hands, buckled his feet on the carriage, clenched his teeth tightly, and his face was pale, but he didn''t panic.


    She freed one hand and struggled to grasp the reins of the horse, but the reins were thrown around and over again every time she met them.


    "Miss, miss, hold on, don''t fall down!" Zhu Xian shouted in a hurry, and her tears flowed out.


    The carriage is so violent that if it is thrown down and the lady''s body flies out, she will be seriously injured.


    Try to swallow, Yue Yan bit his lower lip, a pair of eyes looked at the reins tightly, and continued to swing around with the vibration.


    When the reins were about to swing over again, her body moved forward sharply, and her hand held it hard and accurately!


    Finally got the reins!


    There was a smile on her face.


    But after all, she was a little girl, and she hung in the carriage, and the bump of the carriage was too violent.


    Although he held the reins, he couldn''t control the horse immediately.


    At this time.


    Suddenly, a sharp and vigorous figure flew out of the front of the carriage and landed on the horse''s back. At the same time, he tightened the reins and pulled in the direction of his arms. Yueyan''s whole body also flew with him.


    One hand held her in his arms, and the other gripped the reins.


    Yue Yan was stunned, opened his eyes and looked up: Yes... Qi Yan!


    "Hold tight!" His low voice spilled from his lips with a hint of indisputable meaning.


    Yue Yan was stunned. He put his hand around his waist and grabbed his clothes.


    "Whoa!" He pulled the reins in his arms and the horse slowed down.


    I saw that his face was tight, even his chin was tight. From the perspective of Yueyan, his side face was handsome and cold, as if he were two people, like the "immoral" Qi Yan in the past.


    "Whoa!"


    Under his control, the horse was controlled after a while, shook his head, walked slowly in place, and finally stood still.


    Qi Yan looked at the people in her arms and saw that her face was a little pale, fine beads of sweat poured out on her forehead, and a trace of blood appeared between her lips because she bit too hard.


    Yue Yan realized that the danger had been relieved. She finally opened her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Miss, miss!" Zhuxian hurried over, "Miss, are you all right? Did you hurt anything?"


    When Le Yan found that he was still held in his arms by Qi Yan, he looked up at him and said, "thank you for saving my life. You can let me down."


    However, Qi Yan did not immediately put Le Yan off his horse. His face was not good, and there seemed to be a trace of anger at the bottom of his eyes. Holding Le Yan''er, he jumped off the horse.


    "You can put me down." Le Yan said again.


    "Don''t worry. If it weren''t for the immortals, I wouldn''t have saved them at all. I''m looking for your body." Qi Yan said coldly, bent over and put Feng Yueyan down.


    Yue Yan''s face was a little red.


    However, as soon as her foot landed, she felt a burst of pain. After taking a step, she realized that her foot was also hurt and her ankle sprained.


    "Miss, are you hurt?" Zhu Xian exclaimed.


    "Shh!" Yue Yan quickly motioned Zhuxian not to speak.


    However, Qi Yan has seen it.


    The place where she was injured was not only her feet, but also her hands, and her forehead. Her hands were reined, and her forehead was obviously hit, so there was a red and swollen bag and blood exuded.


    Qi Yan looked at her coldly and said, "I warned you that you must take good care of your body. If there is any loss, even if a hair is missing, I will settle with you! But today, you hurt her so badly! "


    Zhuxian was shocked when she heard Qi Yan''s words. The warm, smiling, generous and lovely childe Qi Yan suddenly changed into a person and was cold and terrible¡° Sorry, I had some accidents today, so... Something like this happened. " Le Yan said sorry.

 Chapter 1656

    Hearing her sorry, Qi Yan''s cold look was relieved.


    He took a look at Le Yan, with some contradictions and entanglements in his expression.


    "Sit here." He came forward and picked her up.


    "..." Yue Yan was startled, subconsciously grasped his clothes, blushed and said nervously, "you, you put me down, I can go by myself."


    "Of course you can. She can''t. she hasn''t suffered." Qi Yan''s words, like a cold knife, blocked Le Yan''s words back.


    She hung her head slightly.


    Yes, Zhao Liuxian has been spoiled. Even her fiance cares about her and attaches great importance to her.


    Unlike Zhao Liuxian, she is used to suffering. In the once most desperate abyss, no one helped her and gave her a little warmth.


    She died in the cold, the most terrible, the most scared time.


    Although she was reborn now, she still trembled when she thought of the time before her death, as if she were immersed in ice water.


    A touch of sadness and grief flashed across her eyes.


    "..." Qi Yan noticed her slightly changed face and said, "are you dissatisfied?"


    "No, you''re right. You''ll be careful later." Le Yan didn''t break free, but let Qi Yan hold him and sat down at the bottom of the tree.


    Qi Yan''s face was more tense.


    He asked Yue Yan to sit on the thick grass under the tree and held her ankle.


    Yue Yan trembled and wanted to take his feet back, but he only retracted and didn''t move again.


    Qi Yan''s hand slowly held her ankle, pressed the position of the bone, and then twisted it with a little force.


    "Ah!" Yue Yan subconsciously shouted.


    At the same time, I heard a click, and the sprained bone returned to its position.


    Le Yan twisted her ankle. Except for a little pain, it was much better than just now.


    "Thank you." Yue Yan said.


    However, Qi Yan didn''t speak. He still kept a straight face and checked her forehead and hand.


    At the same time, he took out a bottle of green ointment from his arms, dipped some with his fingers and smeared it on the injured position. He moved gently and looked seriously.


    He was very close, about with medicine, and he had a faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Le Yan always lowered his head, said nothing and didn''t move, allowing him to smear "her".


    "All right." Qi Yan finally retreated, and his voice was always cold.


    Le Yan reached out and touched his forehead, and the pain seemed to disappear a little. Qi Yan turned his head, looked at the carriage and said, "did Prince Hengqin''s house give you such a rotten carriage? There was an accident on the road. I''ll buy you the best carriage. You''ll use the carriage I bought for you when you travel in the future. The groom will invite you, your groom


    Not smart enough. "


    "No!" Yue Yan hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong. The people in Hengqin Palace are very kind to me. Uncle Jiuhuang and the princess treat me very, very well. I don''t think it''s a coincidence, but... Conspiracy."


    When she set out, the carriage was carefully checked and there was no problem.


    "Conspiracy?" Qi Yan''s eyes flashed a hint of meditation.


    Le Yan went to the carriage. Qi Yan also came over and checked it together.


    "Sure enough, someone has tampered with the wooden nail on the wheel of the carriage. After walking for a long time, the wheel will collapse as soon as the wheel is loose..." Qi Yan said.


    "When I came out of the palace, the carriage was checked, and there was no problem with the distance along the way. This shows that the carriage was tampered with in the temple." Yue Yan said.


    "Who have you offended?" Qi Yan asked.


    "If I offend someone, I have offended only one person." Yue Yan said.


    "Who?" Qi Yan asked.


    "Liu Yueyu." Yue Yan said with certainty, "she was in the temple just now. The meeting has gone."¡° This Miss Liu family is really annoying. Before, she bullied her at the seventh Princess House, scolded her for being a waste, and hurt her hand. Now, the young lady has been hiding from her in every way. She just doesn''t want to conflict with her, but she''s good and has to


    Miss can''t get through. " Zhu Xian said angrily.


    "Hand injury?" Qi Yan asked as soon as he heard that Le Yan''s hand was hurt.


    "It''s all right. It''s all right now." Knowing that he was very nervous about his body, Yueyan quickly stretched out his hands and looked at the back and palm of his hands.


    "Why are you bullied? Why did you walk around the road when you were bullied? Don''t you know that the more you are like this, the more people bully you? " Qi Yan said coldly.


    "In fact, I..." Le Yan wanted to say that she fought back. The reason why she walked around was that she didn''t want to conflict. It was just too noticeable.


    "Come with me!" But Qi Yan couldn''t help saying, and pulled Le Yan''s sleeve.


    "Where are you going?" Le Yan asked hurriedly.


    "Take my carriage and I''ll take you back." Qi Yan didn''t have any smile on his face. He couldn''t hear his concern or patience.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait here. The groom will go back to find the carriage..." Le Yan wanted to refuse, but Qi Yan turned back and glanced at her.


    "It''s getting dark. Are you waiting here with the maid? I''m not because of you, I''m because... "


    "I know, because of the immortals." Yue Yan said quickly.


    "Just know, then don''t refuse, let''s go!" Qi Yan motioned Xiao Yuan to ride the carriage.


    With the help of Zhuxian, Le Yan got into the carriage and sat face to face with Qi Yan.


    "By the way, why are you here?" Le Yan asked.


    "Worship Buddha." Qi Yan did not look at her, but looked aside and said.


    "Oh, so it is." Le Yan nodded.


    "What are you going to do?" Qi Yan asked.


    "Liu Yueyu?"


    "Yes, avoidance is not the way. Since you intend to harm you, this will not be the last time." Qi Yan said.


    "I''ll find a way to solve it. I won''t let her hurt me again." The fist in Le Yan''s sleeve was clenched secretly. She didn''t ask for trouble, but trouble found her. At this time, she had to teach each other a hard lesson.


    "What do you think?" Qi Yan whispered, only he could hear it.


    All the way.


    Neither of them spoke again.


    The carriage sent Le Yan to the door of the Lord Hengqin''s house.


    Le Yan got out of the car, thanked Qi Yan, and turned into the palace.


    Qi Yan looked at her back and a hint of meditation flashed across his eyes.


    "Childe, we should go." Xiao Yuan came over and warned.


    "Did Liu Yueyu come to buy something?" Qi Yan went to the carriage and asked casually.


    "I don''t remember, but the childe said she scolded. She must have bought it." Said Xiao Yuan.


    "Check her, including all her family and close people." Qi Yan ordered.


    "Yes, childe." Qi Yan got into the carriage. The carriage shook the whip and the horse left.

 Chapter 1657

    Le Yan returned to the palace. In order not to let her mother hurt herself, she asked Zhu Xian to ask Lian Yueyue to be safe.


    When Zhuxian came back, she said, "Miss, the princess wants you to have a good rest."


    "You didn''t slip your tongue." Le Yan asked.


    She has been injured frequently recently. She is afraid that her mother will know and send more people to protect her secretly in the future.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ve rested. The maid answered at the door and came back. She didn''t see the princess." Zhu Xian said.


    "That''s good." Le Yan went to the mirror, looked at himself in the mirror, raised his hand and touched his forehead. The scar on his head was still very obvious.


    She opened the box in front of her and took out a pair of scissors from it.


    "What are you going to do, miss?" Zhuxian turned around and was startled to see Yue Yan taking the scissors.


    "Cut some hair in front of your forehead, cover the injured place, and then find the turquoise forehead for me." Yue Yan said.


    "Yes, I''ll go right away." Zhuxian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yueyan looked at herself in the mirror, cut two locks of her hair, let the bangs hang down, and then pasted the forehead found by Zhuxian, and the injured place could not be seen.


    "Miss, it seems that childe Qi Yan has completely changed." Zhuxian said while cleaning the broken hair falling on the dresser.


    Yue Yan was slightly stunned and was ready to take off his clothes¡° The former childe Qi, how to say, was always laughing and laughing. He didn''t look like a serious man. Now he is cold and not as warm as before. He doesn''t know what happened. " Zhuxian didn''t notice Yue Yan''s reaction and took care of herself


    say.


    Yue Yan took off his clothes and lay on the bed with his back to the outside, eyes open and didn''t speak.


    "Miss, please rest. The maidservant went out first." After finishing cleaning up, Zhuxian went out and closed the door.


    Today''s Qi Yan sounded in Yue Yan''s mind.


    Indeed, as Zhu Xian said, he was a lot colder, which was far from him in the past. Once I saw her, I would always keep sister Xian, who shouted loudly.


    Now, she seems to be regarded as an enemy, blaming her for invading Zhao Liuxian''s body.


    She sighed and finally closed her eyes slowly.


    In the future, she should take more care of this body, otherwise Qi Yan will trouble her at any time.


    Such an infatuated person.


    Alas, she suddenly felt that she was divided into two people.


    One is herself, and the other is Yueyan who hid herself when she met Qi Yan.


    The next day


    Le Yan got up and went to look for the night breeze after eating breakfast.


    "Miss Le Yan, what do you want to learn this time?" Asked the night wind.


    "Avoid hunting." Yue Yan said.


    The night wind was stunned and chased? If he hadn''t seen Yue Yan''s novel about learning to ride a horse, he would probably be frightened to hear her say such bloody words.


    But now, he saw the tenacity in Miss Le Yan''s bones, which was not surprising.


    "To avoid hunting, we must first understand what is hunting, what is the feeling of danger, and what is the feeling of death." The night breeze took out a piece of black masked cloth from his arms and tied it on his face, "miss Leyan, come with me."


    The night wind let Le Yan ride on his horse and galloped with him to a forest some distance from the Lord Hengqin''s house.


    Le Yan immediately looked at the night wind closely, saw his gradually cold eyes, and a heart gradually hung in his throat.


    The deeper into the woods, the higher the surrounding trees, and she and the horse were gradually submerged in the trees.


    "Do you want to go forward?" Yue Yan asked, some real fear, and his voice trembled.


    However, no one answered her question.


    When she looked back, her heart suddenly trembled.


    The night wind guard is gone!


    "Night guard!" Le Yan grabbed the reins tightly and shouted, "where are you, night guard?"


    But there was only the echo of her own words in the sky, not the response of the night wind.


    "Night guard!" Le Yan shouted again.


    However, there was still no response.


    Yue Yan understood that learning began.


    She bit her lower lip, held the reins tightly, gently shook the reins and let the horse move forward slowly, while her eyes looked warily on both sides.


    She didn''t know where the night wind was now, and she didn''t understand what he would do next. Her heart tightened.


    Walk, walk.


    Suddenly!


    There was an unusual wind in the air.


    Yue Yan was startled and quickly looked up.


    I saw four masked men in black jumping down from the tree. The four masked men obviously came for her, with a rising murderous spirit all over!


    Not the night wind!


    Yue Yan suddenly returned to his mind. This is not the night wind.


    "Kill! Avenge the young lady! " The four men flew down from the air, pulled out their swords at their waist, pointed to le Yan and shouted.


    "Ah..." Le Yan exclaimed, immediately turned the horse''s head, slammed the horse''s stomach, and threw the reins on the horse''s back.


    The horse ran wildly in the woods. Yue Yan tightened his legs on the horse''s stomach and his face was tense.


    The fierce wind roared in her ears, and her heart beat faster and faster with the sound of horses'' hoofs.


    "Kill! Take a breath for miss! " The people behind her, pressing step by step, vowed to kill her on the horse.


    "Drive! Drive! " Le Yan speeds up.


    Revenge for Miss? Is it someone sent by Liu Yueyu?


    "Kill! Kill! "


    The incessant sound of fighting came, the leaves on her head fell one after another, and the breath of death was getting closer and closer to her.


    no


    She can''t die!


    She can''t die!


    She felt again that death was in front of her before she crossed.


    Survive!


    This time, she must survive and never die again. She must protect her life and body and live next to her mother and uncle Jiuhuang.


    She wants to be stronger, she wants to be invincible!


    "Night wind! Night wind! " Yue Yan shouted loudly.


    "Shua!" A voice sounded and a sharp knife rubbed her head.


    Fortunately, she didn''t kill, so she continued to speed up.


    "Night wind!"


    "Bang!"


    However, at this time, a heavy figure suddenly fell from under the tree and fell in front of her horse with a bang.


    "Whoa!" She immediately pulled back the reins, the horse stopped, raised its front hooves, put it down, and took a few steps in place.


    "Night wind!" She saw that the person lying motionless on the ground was the night wind.


    However, he lay on the ground, motionless, and red blood slowly flowed out of his body.


    Night wind, night wind


    Yue Yan didn''t care to run away. She quickly rolled down from her horse and staggered to the side of the night wind.


    Several people in black stopped around her and pointed their swords at Le Yan¡° Night, night wind... "She squatted beside the night wind, trembled, stretched out her hand, held his clothes and shook gently.

 Chapter 1658

    However, the night wind never moved, and the blood under her body flowed more and more, even to her feet.


    "Night wind... Night wind..." Yue Yan''s voice trembled. She refused to believe that night wind would die under her eyes.


    But she stretched out her hand and sighed his breath. She was out of breath.


    No, No.


    unable!


    The anger and hatred in her chest poured out of her body like a mountain torrent about to burst.


    She saw the exposed sword on the waist of the night wind. She flashed a cruel force at the bottom of her eyes. She suddenly stretched out her hand and suddenly pulled out the sword. She turned around and grabbed the sword with both hands. The tip of the sword was facing the people chasing her and looked at them ruthlessly.


    The blood on the sword fell drop by drop on the leaves on the ground.


    The expression on Le Yan''s face became colder and colder


    "Ah!"


    She cried and rushed to the man directly opposite.


    However, the man suddenly dodged and Yue Yan''s sword was inserted on the ground.


    She clenched her teeth and was ready to pull out the sword.


    "Miss Le Yan..." just then, a familiar voice came from behind.


    Yue Yan was stunned and suddenly turned around.


    Between, the night wind was standing there and wiped the blood off his face.


    "Night wind..." she suddenly released her sword.


    The four men in black nearby also took off the masked cloth on their faces one by one and knelt down together:


    "Meet Miss Le Yan."


    "They were trained by his highness nine." The night wind explained.


    Le Yan looked at it and suddenly realized that it was all arranged by the night wind. The night wind was fine.


    "Night guard!" Yue Yan''s face turned from pale to red. The night breeze wiped the "blood" on his face, smiled and said, "if you want to escape the pursuit, you must first have a strong will to survive. Even if the knife edge is already on your neck, even if you may die immediately next moment, you must have me


    Will not die, I do not want to die, you can not kill me, this strong idea. A person who thinks he will be killed can''t avoid survival. "


    "Miss Le Yan has done a good job in this regard. Even though she knows the great disparity in strength, she still tries her best to live.


    Le Yan understands!


    Strong will to survive is the first key to escape death.


    Looking back on the past, after her mother died and uncle Jiuhuang died, she lived in fear of death every day after she knew the truth. After the Huns, she felt that she would die soon.


    I have never had such a strong desire for survival as before. I only feel that I am alone, outnumbered, without dependence and help, I will die without doubt.


    At that time, she was afraid of dying one day all day.


    As a result, he died of hunger and cold. At the last moment, there was no one around


    Back then, she didn''t actively think about how to live.


    She looked at the night wind with admiration, "night guard, I understand, I understand."


    The night breeze smiled on his face, motioned the other four people to leave and said, "Miss Le Yan did very well just now, even a little beyond my expectation."


    For example, at the last minute, instead of continuing to escape, she jumped off her horse to see if he could be saved.


    Naturally, from the perspective of human nature, he was very moved. However, from the perspective of escape, she just gave up the hope of continuing to escape.


    "Next time, if you really encounter such a situation, don''t stop, just keep running." Said the night wind.


    Yue Yan''s heart trembled slightly.


    "Miss Le Yan, do you understand what your subordinates mean?" Asked the night wind.


    "... I see." Le Yan nodded, "but..."


    "But what..."


    "But some people, I am willing to protect them with my life." Yue Yan said quietly.


    Such as the mother, such as Uncle Jiuhuang, such as those who are really good to her.


    The night breeze flashed a touch of surprise in his eyes, then smiled and said, "maybe Yue Yanxiao has a deeper understanding of life and death. Now, I begin to teach you some simple ways to attack and avoid attacks."


    "Good!" Le Yan nodded hard.


    "Let''s go to the martial arts field." Said the night wind.


    ... "the night breeze is the first sharp sword around you. It is the commander of the dark guard. His martial arts are superior and no one can beat him. If he comes to be le Yan''er''s master, it must be that Le Yan''er can also practice martial arts." Lian Yueyue looked at the figure silently wearing a rag in front of him


    , said.


    If she had trained Yue Yan''er like this in the previous life, she would not be so miserable in the end.


    Feng Yunzheng, dressed in a white robe and spotless, stood beside Lian Yueyue.


    As the years passed and the years grew, the man became more attractive. Whenever I see him, even the moon, I still have a feeling like falling in love with him..


    The only constant is still his eternal love for Lian Xiangyue. He noticed what Lian Xiangyue thought in his heart. He reached out and held Lian Xiangyue''s hand in his palm.


    "Le Yan''er is like you, especially you. Not only does she look more and more like you, but also her temperament is like you now."


    Like?


    Well, if their present is their past, then it won''t end like that.


    "After Le Yan''er and Ye Feng have finished training, I will personally teach her strategy, know people and distinguish people..." Feng Yunzheng said.


    "Yun Zheng..." Lian Xiangyue trembled. "If you do it yourself, Le Yaner will become the person she wants to be. In the future, she will leave us and get married. I can rest assured."


    "I''ll take care of all the children''s affairs. You don''t have to worry about it." Feng Yunzheng stretched out his hand, scraped her nose and said spoiled.


    Only he, even though her heart is as hard as a mountain stone, her means are cruel and her mind is deep, still regards her as a treasure that needs careful care.


    "OK." She nodded and enjoyed the feeling of being loved and spoiled by him.


    She is willing to indulge in his tenderness for a lifetime, two lifetimes, three lifetimes and forever.


    Feng Yunzheng took a step forward, picked up even like the moon, stared at her, bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    Even the moon looked up slightly, greeted his kiss, put his hands around his neck and responded to his expression.


    Feng Yunzheng gradually deepened the kiss and kissed for a long time. Until Lian Xiangyue was out of breath, she finally reluctantly let go.


    He looked at her slightly swollen lips, repressed the fire in her body, and finally restrained it.


    "I will never let you have children again. I will love you every day."


    Even as the moon blushed, she naturally understood what Feng Yunzheng meant.


    He didn''t want to control his desire because of the child in her belly. She chuckled. Raised his head, kissed him on the corner of his lips and whispered, "soon, bear it again."

 Chapter 1659

    Her smile was magical, and her kiss made him sink immediately. I wanted to pour her into my arms and love her ruthlessly.


    "You, there''s always a way to make me, the respected ninth emperor uncle in the imperial court, have the illusion that I''m still a young man."


    Lian Yueyue smiled, approached his ear and said mischievously, "then you''ll always be my hairy boy." After scraping her forehead, Feng Yunzheng took her in his arms and walked to the palace faster and faster. He said, "use other ways to relieve it, or you''ll have to wash cold water again. I was washed and caught cold. When the two royal brothers saw me, they made fun of me and said


    I must have forbidden it too much and soaked in cold water all day. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Lian Yueyue smiled and buried his red face in his arms.


    Into the palace.


    It was not surprising that the people in the mansion saw their ninth highness coming in with the princess in such a dignified way.


    Because this is the daily work of his highness nine.


    In the eyes of outsiders, his highness nine is highly respected and plans strategies, but only they know that once his highness nine returns to the palace and returns to the princess, he will become another look.


    Like now.


    Feng Yunzheng has been holding Lian Xiangyue back to his room, "pa", hooked the door with his feet and closed it with his hands.


    Then he put the man in his arms on the bed carefully.


    "Yun Zheng..." Lian Yueh held his sleeve in his hand.


    Feng Yunzheng stretched out his hand, put down the bed curtain on the bed and shut them in.


    He stretched out his hand and covered his abdomen, which looked like the moon had closed slightly, and drew a circle one after another.


    Even the moon felt a warm flow through her body, her body trembled, and one hand held the quilt under her body.


    Feng Yunzheng reached for her chin, slowly untied the button in front of her lapel, lowered his head and covered her neck.


    "Yun Zheng..." Lian Yueyue closed her eyes and slowly lowered her hands down his abdomen


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After that.


    Fengyun Zhengcai finally relieved himself, and even the moon fell asleep in his arms.


    He looked down at the man in his arms. He was in love. The back of his hand touched her cheek. Although he was pregnant, her face was still smooth, soft, white and smooth.


    He really loves her!


    The two lay together and didn''t wake up until dinner time. They were ready to have dinner together.


    Feng Yunzheng was afraid of falling and touching like the moon, and kept holding her hand.


    On the way, Lengmei came to report and said, "Your Highness, Lord Liu Yongliu of the Ministry of work has an accident!"


    "What happened to Liu Yong?" Feng Yunzheng said in a deep voice.


    "The evidence of embezzlement is conclusive, and it is reasonable to copy the family." Leng Mei replied.


    "What is the conclusive evidence?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "It''s an account book." Leng Mei replied.


    "The emperor has always hated corrupt officials. If the evidence is conclusive, he will be severely punished." Feng Yunzheng looked serious and ordered, "who is responsible for this?"


    "Lord Zhang of the Ministry of punishment." Leng Mei replied.


    "If it falls into his hand, Liu Yong will dig it up with roots and skin." Feng Yunzheng said faintly.


    "Liu Yong has a daughter, Liu Yueyu." Lian yuesuddenly said.


    "Yes, princess, it''s Liu Yueyu''s father." Leng Mei replied.


    Even Yueyue''s eyes flashed a hint of meditation. Yueyan was bullied by Liu Yueyu. Soon, Liu Yong had an accident. Is this a coincidence?


    If it weren''t for coincidence, Le Yan''er now has the ability to trip up the Liu family.


    No, it''s not Yueyan. She knows her business very well.


    So who is it?


    "How did Liu Yong''s corruption come to light?" Lian Xiangyue asked¡° There was a thief in the house. The thief accidentally stole the account book and made it public later. " Leng Mei said, "moreover, it is said that the thief originally came to steal the gold jewelry Mrs. Liu bought in Qiji and sneaked into Mrs. Liu and adult Liu''s room,


    I happened to hear what Lord Liu said about the account book, so I took it away. "


    Qi Ji?


    Isn''t this Qi Yankai who always chases Yue Yaner?


    "Isn''t it......" even the moon''s heart was cold.


    "Yue''er, what''s the matter? What do you think? " Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "Thought of Qi Yan..." Lian Yueyue said her idea again.


    "Princess, speaking of this, the young lady went to Jiuhua temple to worship Buddha two days ago. There was something wrong with the carriage and fell. Qi Yan sent her back to the house." Leng Mei said.


    "So, nine times out of ten it has something to do with him. Leng Mei, you should investigate immediately and see if Liu Yong''s case has anything to do with Qi Yan. Did he design an accident for the Liu family?" Feng Yunzheng ordered.


    "Yes, your highness." Lengmei turned away and immediately prepared to investigate.


    £ª


    Mo''an Academy.


    Yue Yan was stunned when she heard Zhu Xian''s words, "you said that Liu Yueyu''s family had been copied, and his father Liu Yong had been escorted to the Ministry of punishment?"¡° Yes, that''s right. It is said that the amount of corruption is huge, the emperor is angry, Liu Yong will die, and the Liu family will never turn over. " Zhuxian was very happy. "Now, look at how Liu Yueyu got angry in front of the young lady. The family was rooted


    Pull it up. "


    But le Yan didn''t smile because she was thinking about another thing.


    What Qi Yan said, he said that avoiding would only make the other party gain an inch. It''s better to fight back.


    So, does this matter have anything to do with Qi Yan?


    "Miss, what are you thinking? Liu Yueyu ridicules that Miss Liu is a waste. I think she is a waste now. If she is completely waste, who will pay attention to her? I''m afraid it''s too late to hide. " Zhu Xian said when she saw Yue Yan''s thoughtful appearance.


    "Zhuxian, arrange it. I''m going out to find Qi Yan." Le Yan suddenly stood up and said.


    "Yes, yes, miss." Zhuxian was startled and hurried to prepare the carriage.


    When he was ready, Le Yan went out.


    She was thinking that it should have something to do with Qi Yan, but how did he do it as an ordinary businessman?


    However, she just walked out of Hengqin palace and saw a figure. She hurried here, plopped and knelt on the ground, "Your Highness nine, your highness nine... Help, your highness nine, my father was wronged. I''ve come to beg your highness nine..."


    Yue Yan saw that the man''s clothes were wrinkled, his hair was messy, his body had no accessories, his eyes were red and swollen, and his face was haggard.


    What a mess.


    "Oh, miss, look, isn''t this Miss Liu? Why did she kneel at the gate of our palace? Isn''t she always proud? " When Zhuxian saw the person who had bullied her young lady, she deliberately said loudly.


    Hearing the sound, Liu Yueyu knew that Feng Yueyan was also here. She looked back at Feng Yueyan. She knew how bad her situation was now. She immediately felt ashamed.

 Chapter 1660

    Yue Yan''s light eyes flashed over Liu Yueyu.


    However, in the past few days, the arrogant and domineering Miss Liu, who was originally dressed in Chinese clothes, turned out to be like this, which is also regrettable.


    "Miss Liu, we are no better than others at the gate of Hengqin palace. I advise you not to kneel here and let our palace get into gossip." Zhuxian was clearly comforting, but she was in a sarcastic tone.


    "I, my father is wronged. I come to ask your highness Jiu to decide for my father and overturn the case for my father." Liu Yueyu clenched his fist and said.


    "Your Highness nine will not see you, nor will the princess." Yue Yan said.


    "You''re lying! You lied to me on purpose, didn''t you? Meet me, I''m sure. " Liu Yueyu said loudly with a red face.


    "The emperor personally ordered a thorough investigation into the matter of Liu Yong and Lord Liu. It''s still the selfless Lord Zhang of the Ministry of punishment. How could his highness nine face the emperor?" Feng Yueyan said.


    Liu Yueyu was stunned.


    Yes, your highness nine has always been one with the emperor. The emperor decided to thoroughly investigate the Liu family. How could your highness nine be willing to see her?


    "So you''d better go back." Le Yan turned and was ready to get on the carriage.


    "Miss Le Yan!" Suddenly, Liu Yueyu knelt in front of Yue Yan and stopped her.


    "What do you want? Be careful to scare our young lady. " Seeing this, Zhuxian thought that Liu Yueyu was going to do something to fengleyan, so she quickly took it in front of her and protected her master.


    "I... Miss Le Yan, please, you can speak up in front of your highness nine and the princess. Please say something for me. Let me see your highness nine. Anyway, I will ask your highness nine for mercy." Liu Yueyu said.


    "You beg me?" Le Yan smiled at the corner of her lips, showed slight surprise and said softly, "but... I''m a waste of Hengqin palace."


    "I......" Liu Yueyu was stunned. His body was soft and fell to the ground.


    Yes, at that time, she repeatedly scolded Feng Leyan as a waste. Now how can she


    "Miss Liu, on our way home from Jiuhua temple that day, I don''t know what happened. There was something wrong with the carriage. My miss almost had an accident. If it weren''t for..."


    "Zhu Xian." Yue Yan called and stopped Zhuxian from saying Qi Yan''s name.


    Zhuxian immediately understood what Le Yan meant and continued, "in short, our young lady almost had a big accident. Fortunately, she was alive and well. You did it, too."


    "I......" Liu Yueyu was speechless.


    "I won''t help someone who once wanted to kill me. Please ask for your own blessing." Le Yan turned around and got on the carriage decisively.


    "Miss Leyan, miss Leyan..." Liu Yueyu came back and hurried to catch up, but he was blocked by the bodyguard.


    Le Yan looked back at Liu Yueyu and motioned the groom to leave.


    She once told Yefeng that she can not take her own life in order to protect the people she cares about. At the same time, she will not be soft hearted in the face of people who hurt herself again and again.


    Who knows that Liu Yueyu won''t trouble her again.


    £ª


    The carriage stopped when it reached Qiji.


    Xiaoyuan was stunned when she saw Le Yan. After a while, she calmed down and bowed, "Miss, you''re here. Send someone to say what you want. I''ll pick the best one for you."


    "Is Qi Yan there? I have something to say to him. " Le Yan nodded slightly and said.


    "What do you say?" At this time, a somewhat cold voice came.


    Yue Yan looked up and saw that it was Qi Yan. He was wearing a brocade robe, a white jade crown on his head and a golden jade belt around his waist. He was tall, handsome and elegant.


    "About Lord Liu." Yue Yan lowered his voice and said.


    Qi Yan didn''t answer, but turned and walked inside.


    Le Yan stood where he was, and suddenly didn''t quite understand what to do.


    "Miss, follow me." Xiao Yuan took a look at Qi Yan''s back, hurriedly stepped forward and whispered to le Yan.


    Yue Yan regained his consciousness, which accelerated his pace and followed.


    Qi Yan went straight ahead, and Le Yan followed. Qi Yan never spoke, did not come back, and Le Yan did not speak.


    Qi Yan walked faster and faster, and Le Yan walked faster and faster.


    Suddenly, Qi Yan suddenly stopped. Le Yan also immediately stopped.


    Qi Yan suddenly recovered and looked at her angrily, "what are you doing with me?"


    Le Yan was stunned. "Didn''t you let me follow?"


    "When did I let you follow!" Qi Yan''s voice was stiff.


    "I..." Le Yan stood in place, bit his lower lip and said, "then I won''t follow. Give me some time and I''ll ask you something."


    "Do you know that every time I see you, my mood is very complicated!" Qi Yan ignored what Le Yan said and only complained.


    "Please bear it. I''m also very contradictory and unhappy to make this situation happen." Le Yan shook his fist and said.


    "Are you angry with me?" Liuxian''er never loses her temper. She is always very gentle. She has never seen her gnash her teeth and bear it.


    "Take Zhao Liuxian as angry with you. Imagine me as her, and you won''t be so angry." Le Yan also said.


    "You... You learned to talk back to me?" Qi Yan widened his eyes and looked at Liu Xianer''s mouth. Unexpectedly, he spit out these sarcastic tones?


    "I ask you, you did Liu Yong''s business." Le Yan didn''t say much to him, but asked directly.


    "Why did you talk back to me? How nice she is to stay. Don''t let her get bad. " Qi Yan didn''t care what Yue Yan was asking.


    Le Yan suddenly pinched his face with his hand and said, "if you don''t answer my question well, I''ll pinch here."


    "You dare! Try it! " Qi Yan immediately gave a warning.


    "If you don''t answer my question..." Le Yan''s hand slowly forced.


    "I did it!" Qi Yan answered immediately.


    "How did you do it?" Le Yan continued to pinch his cheek.


    "You put your hand down and talk. If you pinch a little, I won''t..."


    "How did you do it?" Le Yan continued to ask¡° I... I got acquainted with Mrs. Liu and gave her a lot of the latest jewelry. As soon as Mrs. Liu was happy, she talked to me for a long time, and got a word out of Mrs. Liu''s mouth. She knew that Liu Yong had such an account book, so she sneaked into Liu''s house


    The ledger was stolen and directly handed over to Lord Zhang''s house of the Ministry of punishment. Although I haven''t been in the capital for a long time, the characteristics and hobbies of each official are still very clear. " Qi Yan has told the truth.


    "..." Le Yan stared, "that''s it?"¡° Of course, that''s it, or what do you think? Can you put your hand down and stop pinching your face? " Qi Yan always looked at her hand.

 Chapter 1661

    Le Yan just put down her hand, and the corners of her lips flashed an imperceptible cunning. Now she seems to know how to deal with Qi Yan.


    Qi Yan stared at her and said, "you are so cunning that you threaten me with Liu Xianer."


    Yue Yan blushed and said, "I''m not threatening you. I just want to know the truth. This is my purpose."


    "Not threatening me?" Qi Yan said unhappily, staring at Yue Yan with a pair of eyes, very unwilling.


    "Would you just tell me?" Le Yan lowered his head and whispered.


    "Now you know? I sent the corrupt officials of the Liu family to the emperor. This is a great achievement for the emperor. If the emperor knows, he will reward me. " Qi Yan was quite proud with his hands behind his back.


    "Naturally, the emperor has clear rewards and punishments. If you want to get a post in the capital, you can rely on it." Yue Yan said.


    "Who wants to be an official? Do I need to wait until now? I have no interest in being an official. I want to make money. " Qi Yan was very contemptuous of being an official.


    "Why did you do that?" Le Yan looked at him and asked.


    Qi Yan glanced at her forehead, which still had the scars of the impact that day.


    "What do you say?"


    "..." she said with a low head, "I see. It''s all because of Zhao Liuxian."


    "Just know, so don''t do anything that will hurt Liuxian. Otherwise, those people will end up like Liu Yong. Once I make a move, I won''t be soft." Qi Yan said.


    He looked confused and foolishly, but he was also the man who would repay him.


    Bully her, but you can''t.


    "I see. I''ll go first!" Le Yan turned to leave.


    "Stand!" Qi Yan shouted.


    "What''s the matter? Anything else?" Le Yan asked.


    Qi Yan looked up and down at Le Yan and said, "look at you. I don''t know how to cherish myself. I''ll let Xiao Yuan take some good things and bring them back to you. You should remember to eat, use and keep them well."


    "I don''t want it." Le Yan refused without hesitation this time.


    "You don''t want it?" Qi Yan''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, I don''t want it." Le Yan looked up with a little stubbornness.


    "You... This is for..."


    "Liu Xianer won''t want it either." Yue Yan said.


    "You''re not her, you..."


    "Will Liu Xianer like these things? Especially those cosmetics. She is plain and doesn''t paint on her face. Don''t force her. Do you really like her or not? Why don''t you even know her preferences? "


    "You..." Qi Yan was speechless.


    "So, in the future, it''s best to think about what she likes before sending it." Le Yan took out a posture and taught Qi Yan a lesson.


    "You little devil, how old are you to teach me who is five years older than you!"


    Yue Yan also glanced at Qi Yan lightly and said, "is it age that people live? Isn''t it wisdom? "


    "You say I have no wisdom? Do you know that I often stand here in a short time? "


    "I didn''t say. Think about it yourself. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Le Yan turned and left him and went outside..


    Qi Yan stood in place and looked angrily at her back. She was blocked by a little ghost.


    Liuxian won''t talk back like this. Liuxian is very good. Zhao Liuxian is much better than fengleyan. The person he likes is Zhao Liuxian!


    This Feng Yueyan, he hates it!


    "Childe, Miss didn''t take anything. She''s gone." Xiao Yuan came over and saw Qi Yan''s face was not good, so he said carefully.


    "No, no! Throw it all away! " Qi Yan lost his temper, turned and left. As a result, he accidentally hit the tree with a bang.


    "Young master, be careful!" Seeing this, Xiao Yuan hurriedly ran over to knead the place where Qi Yan was hit.


    "Go away! Don''t touch me! " Qi Yan was very upset and pushed the small circle away.


    "Childe, there is no woman around you to serve. I don''t touch you. Who touches you?" Xiao Yuan blurted out and said.


    But that sounds strange.


    "How can you say that you are so pitiful to me? If I want to, what woman doesn''t have?" Qi Yan was so angry that he kicked on the tree.


    "Yes, if you want a woman, Xiao Yuan will find it for you. Don''t kick the tree. It hurts your leg." Xiaoyuan knew that his son was not easy to coax when he had a temper, so he quickly followed his words.


    "You told me to find another woman?" Qi Yan''s face was cold.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that." Xiao Yuan quickly waved his hand.


    "I, Qi Yan, have to guard myself for liuxian''er all my life. As a person around me, you should urge me to relieve my desires and not to be greedy for any other woman. You want to help me find a woman."


    "I''ve been guarding myself like a jade all my life..." Xiaoyuan was frightened when he heard this. "Childe, you''re seventeen or eighteen years old and still a beautiful man without personnel. It''s shocking enough. Are you going to... All your life?"


    "What? Can''t you? " Qi Yan said.


    "Certainly not. You are the only son of the whole family. If you become a monk all your life, I''m afraid your wife will die if she knows." Xiao Yuan said with a sad face.


    Qi Yan touched his chin and looked thoughtful, "think of a way."


    Do something? What can I do? The way to be a monk all your life?


    "Childe......" when Xiao Yuan came back, Qi Yan had gone far.


    "The girl will be difficult to deal with in the future. Hum, if she hadn''t occupied Liu Xianer''s body, I wouldn''t have......" what? He doesn''t know.


    Le Yan went back to the palace of Prince Hengqin.


    Today, she gave full play to her nature and successfully blocked Qi Yan''s habit of sending things back. She felt very happy in her heart.


    "Miss, this childe Qi is actually quite good. It can be seen that although he is fierce, he is actually a little afraid of miss." Zhu Xian said with a smile.


    "Really?" Yue Yan thought of the way Qi Yan was blocked by her words, and felt a little funny, "he''s not afraid of me, he''s afraid of..."


    "What is he afraid of?" Zhu Xian asked when she saw that Le Yan stopped talking.


    "Nothing?" Yue Yan regained his mind, "is Liu Yueyu still at the door?"


    "No more." Zhuxian helped Le Yan out of the carriage, glanced at the door of the mansion and said.


    "I think it was my words that alerted her. She didn''t make trouble here." Yue Yan said.


    "Hum, that kind of person deserves it. I''m glad to see the young lady ignore her. I''m afraid the young lady is soft hearted." Zhu Xian said.


    "Maybe before, but now, not anymore." Yue Yan said. We can''t give people with bad intentions a chance, otherwise they will go back to the far point.

 Chapter 1662

    Back to the palace, Le Yan went to see Lian Yueyue first.


    I just heard Lengmei reporting the Liu family to her mother, saying that Liu Yong quickly confessed his guilt and wrote a letter of repentance to the emperor in tears.


    However, the emperor has always hated corruption, and Liu Yong has a large amount of corruption. He has also tampered with water conservancy and suffered the people, so he rejected the letter of repentance without looking at it.


    This will also alert the officials in the court. The emperor will never tolerate corrupt officials.


    It is said that Mrs. Liu was very frightened. Liu Yong became ill after he was taken away. Other concubines usually beat Mrs. Liu and Liu Yueyu early. No one can preside over the overall situation in key events.


    The Liu family is now in a mess.


    As for Liu Yueyu, he begged people everywhere, but at this time, who would be willing to go through this muddy water? All avoid her like snakes and scorpions, take a detour when you see her from a distance, or close the door of the house.


    "The boy Qi Yan started, didn''t drag mud and didn''t bring water, and there was the most critical evidence. The Emperor didn''t need to spend too much energy to check, and he didn''t expose himself. He was very clever." Lian Xiangyue said.


    "You know?" Le Yan asked.


    "Yes." Lian Yueyue nodded, looked at Yueyan and said, "he did it because of you."


    "Not really." Le Yan shook his head.


    "Isn''t it?" Even like the moon.


    After Le Yan motioned the others to leave, she told the truth with Lian Xiangyue.


    "In fact, it''s because of Zhao Liuxian. He thinks Liu Yuexiang hurt Zhao Liuxian''s forehead and arms. He can''t bear it, so he has to pay for it."


    "Is that so?" Even the moon like eyebrows coagulated, so the person Qi Yan cares about is not Yue Yan¡° Yes, I also made an equal deal with him. He told me that I must take good care of this body and not allow any harm. I can''t live in her without one hair. Otherwise, he will take away this body,


    He will take care of it. " Le Yan told her mother everything.


    "Custody and care?"


    "To take people away."


    "What about you?"


    "I......" Le Yan suddenly covered his mouth and smiled, showing a little proud look.


    "What''s the matter?" Even month like curiosity was hooked up.


    Yue Yan lowered his voice a little and said, "I found a way to cure him. I tried it today. He''s really honest. He doesn''t dare to dictate to me anymore, and it depends on my face." Le Yan said with a smile¡° oh What method? Tell me. " Lian Yueyue looked at Yue Yan''s eyes and felt that she was really different. Only after chatting with her like this did she feel that Yue Yan''s soul really came back to her and made her feel happy


    I''m very happy¡° I''ll threaten him with whatever he cares. " Yue Yan blinked and said cunningly, "today I went to ask him if Liu Yong did it and how he did it. He refused to say, so I pinched my face and said that if he refused to say, I would die


    Then force. He was frightened and said honestly. "


    "Pooh..." Lian Yueyue laughed, stretched out his hand and gently pinched Le Yan''s cheek, "you are really a clever ghost."


    Yue Yan quickly retreated a little, pretending to be frightened and said, "Mom, don''t pinch it. If Qi Yan sees it, he will run away."


    "Hahaha..." Lian Yueyue laughed. "My mother is so happy to see you like this, yueyan''er."


    After listening to this sentence, Le Yan was moved. "In the past, I always worried you. Now you say so, I feel that my efforts are not in vain."


    "By the way, how did Qi Yan know that Liu Yong had such an account book?" Even the moon is curious about this.


    "He started from Mrs. Liu..." Le Yan told Lian Yueyue what he heard from Qi Yan.


    "I see. I''m afraid Mrs. Liu still doesn''t know that her family is planted in the hands of Qi Yan." Even like the moon.


    £ª


    A few days later, the punishment of Liu Yong came down. Liu Yong was dismissed and sent to the frontier. He was never allowed to return to Beijing.


    The Liu family was copied, and all their finances were turned over to the state treasury. Some of them were sealed at the residence, and others of the Liu family were no longer allowed to stay in the Liu mansion.


    It is said that the family moved to a very cheap small farmhouse on the outskirts of Beijing., The young lady of the Liu family, Liu Yueyu, refused to leave the capital, and even tampered with the father-in-law who came to issue the imperial edict.


    But in the end, after some trouble, he was sent out of the capital.


    The emperor severely punished Liu Yong and completely deterred the whole court and local officials. Mrs. Liu Yueyu and more than a dozen aunts are crowded together. Liu Yueyu also wants to act like a young lady against those aunts, but now, unlike in the past, the aunts who have been bullied by their mother and daughter work together, unite and work together


    Deal with them and don''t listen to them anymore.


    And Liu Yueyu was spoiled since she was a child. Naturally, she can''t eat this pain.


    While practicing archery, Le Yan also heard the night wind say that Liu Yueyu was beaten to death by more than a dozen aunts because she fought with her aunt.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next days.


    Yue Yan devoted herself to her study. Feng Yunzheng, the night breeze, Lengmei, and the master invited by Lian Yueyue took turns to teach her.


    Yue Yan is very clever. He has learned a lot before. Now many of them are ready to pass.


    In this way, three months passed unconsciously, and even the month like abdomen had bulged very high.


    In the past three months, Le Yan went to see her every day after studying, but he never went out of the Palace once.


    On this day, even the moon sent people to say that it is important to wear warm flowers and study, but the current beauty is also important. Let Leyan take the opportunity to go out and feel the spring¡° Miss, we haven''t been out for a long time. The scenery outside is so beautiful today. Miss should dress up well. " Zhuxian looked at Le Yan in the mirror, took out jewelry one by one, compared them on Le Yan''s head, and finally selected one


    The steps inlaid with blue gemstones are very dazzling.


    "Miss, it''s so beautiful. It''s better to insert this step."


    Le Yan smiled, shook off this step, put it back into the jewelry box, and then chose a simple and low-key orchid hairpin to wear, and the table on his wrist was replaced with the simplest jade bracelet.


    The face in the mirror is clean and dusty, with fair skin, red lips without painting, and no powder on the face, but the contour of facial features is clear.


    Zhuxian understood and said, "the young lady still doesn''t want to be too ostentatious, but she still can''t resist the beauty of the young lady."


    "It''s a coincidence that you open your mouth. It makes me happy every day." Le Yan got up and said¡° What the maidservant said was true, not to amuse the young lady. "

 Chapter 1663

    At the beginning of March, the sun is bright and the grass grows and the warblers fly. At this time, for up to half a month, literati, young men and women do not have to worry. They can go outing in the largest garden in the east of the capital, look for willows, enjoy flowers and mountains, listen to the sound of birds and smell the long fragrance of flowers. also


    It''s very pleasant to play paper kites, swing, Cuju, Qushui flowing wine cups and other activities.


    In the past, Le Yaner, as a Royal Princess, had many rules and lived cautiously. She never came for an outing once.


    Today, I feel happy to see such a lively scene.


    And Zhuxian, the master and servant, walked and watched strangely in the garden. When they were interested in activities, they stopped and stepped forward to participate.


    At first, Zhuxian was a little embarrassed. She always hid behind Leyan. After playing several times, she was more crazy than Leyan.


    The two people have been laughing happily.


    Yue Yan has a pair of apricot eyes, looks forward to the bright, cherry lips are dripping, and her skin is white and better than snow. She is wearing a green dress and a moon white cloud band on her thin waist, which looks not full. There is only an orchid hairpin in her hair, which has a unique and beautiful taste.


    When walking in the crowd, he attracted a lot of attention.


    When she came to the capital before, she always stayed in the palace, or followed Lian Xiangyue, often lowering her head and unwilling to attract attention. Therefore, few people noticed her.


    It''s so eye-catching today that it has attracted a lot of attention. Some people are still speculating: who is this little girl? I''ve never seen such a beautiful baby before.


    "Miss, many people look at you." Zhuxian whispered while playing a swing for Yueyan.


    Yue Yan looked up and looked around. She really saw several people looking here. She smiled and said, "how do you know it''s me, maybe Zhuxian?"


    "Miss, why are you still joking about slaves and maidservants?" Zhuxian blushed.


    "Ha ha..." Le Yan smiled again.


    The bright sunshine fell on her face like peach blossoms, pink and white.


    At this time, a butterfly flew over and landed in her hair, flapping a pair of wings, making her as beautiful as an immortal.


    "This young lady, I don''t know her name. Who is she from?"


    At this time, a voice came. Yue Yan looked up and saw a young man in a brocade robe standing in front of her and asked.


    Yue Yan came down from the swing, and the butterfly flapped its wings and flew around her.


    "Zhuangsheng Xiaomeng is obsessed with butterflies, and the emperor Wangdi entrusted the cuckoo with his spring heart. This butterfly has surrounded the young lady for a long time and is unwilling to leave. It must have an indissoluble bond with the young lady." The childe said, flattering Yueyan¡° Zhuang Zhou''s dream is a butterfly, which is lifelike; Self metaphor and fitness! I don''t know Zhou. Suddenly, you will feel like a week. I wonder if Zhou Zhimeng is a butterfly and? The butterfly dream is Zhou and; Du Yu was called the emperor and was called the emperor of hope... His appearance was enlightened and decided to build Yulei mountain


    In order to eliminate water damage, the emperor entrusted political affairs to follow the meaning of Zen taught by Yao and Shun, so Zen was located in Kaiming. The emperor ascended the western mountain and hid it. In February, the cuckoos and birds sing, so the people of Shu are sad about the cuckoos and birds. The two sentences said by the childe mean that Zhuang Zhou dances and turns into a butterfly in his sleep. The emperor hopes to hold his secret hatred on the cuckoo. And this butterfly will circle around me, but because my maid was just naughty, she inserted a peach blossom with sweet honey in my hair


    It''s just a matter of time. It''s not what the childe said. " Yue Yan came in a leisurely way, with a natural and eloquent manner and with a good reason.


    It makes the childe who comes to play with literary talent a little speechless.


    The childe was a little shy at once. After saying a word of good Wencai, he hurried away.


    Zhu Xian looked at the man''s hurried steps and said with a puff of laughter, "the young lady is so upright and not afraid of those who want to marry the young lady in the future."¡¤


    "People who are easily frightened are not the people I want to find, which saves trouble." Yue Yan said.


    "Who is the lady looking for?" Asked Zhuxian.


    "Yes..." who is it?


    Yue Yan''s heart trembled slightly, rippled a burst of ripples, and the expression on his face gradually converged, floating a faint bitterness.


    £ª


    At this time, the other side of the garden is at the entrance.


    As soon as a handsome young man came in, he attracted the attention of many outing women.


    He wore a luxurious robe and set off his tall figure. His handsome facial features and eyes were slightly arrogant, and did not pay attention to the people watching him.


    "Isn''t that Qi Ji''s boss?"


    "He even came. It''s really hard to buy his things. Mei Lan, I''ll find a chance to make friends with him later. It''s better to buy them later."


    "It''s said that Qiji is only the smallest business of boss Qi. The newly opened banks in the capital, MI Zhuang and Yan Zhuang, are his real source of wealth."


    "It''s admirable to have such a business mind and means at a young age."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing these comments, Xiao Yuan was happy. He came forward and whispered, "it seems that the childe has become a famous woman in the capital."


    "Who is rare? I don''t want to make love with my childe, so it''s convenient to buy things." Qi Yan said disapprovingly, but he looked around. After seeing it, he thought deeply and thought, didn''t he come?


    "Young master, you came here specially today to find that young lady." Said Xiao Yuan. Qi Yan looked cold, took back his eyes and said positively, "which eye did you see that I was looking for someone? I just felt that March in the capital was different from Qizhou. Recently, he was busy with MI Zhuang affairs. He was physically and mentally tired and came out to relax.


    Don''t think you know me very well. You can''t guess my mind. "


    "Yes, yes, the small can''t guess, the small can''t guess anything." Xiao Yuan said hurriedly, but she couldn''t help laughing at the corners of her mouth.


    "Oh, stand away and don''t stop me from looking at the flowers!" As soon as Qi Yan turned back, Xiao Yuan just stopped him. He stretched out his hand and brushed Xiao Yuan away with one hand. At this time, a man just came into his eyes: a beautiful girl with white skin and snow is swinging with the swing. The emerald green skirt is floating with the wind, elegant and fairy. He holds a bunch of peach flowers in his hand, and a butterfly lingers on his head


    She smiled and her face was bathed in a faint golden light.


    Qi Yan smiled, but immediately covered his smile, put his hands behind his back, looked serious, and walked over there.


    But as he approached, a childe came to Feng Yueyan and talked to her.


    Qi Yan stopped, suddenly looked bad and said, "she doesn''t know how beautiful it is to stay immortal? Why laugh and get other people''s attention! " But... Liuxian''er doesn''t seem to smile like this. Liuxian''er always likes to bow her head, close her lips and smile. She is easy to be shy and blush.

 Chapter 1664

    It''s not like her to laugh so recklessly.


    Thinking of this, Qi Yan was even more unhappy.


    After three months of not seeing her, she seemed to have changed again. She was completely different from when she was in Ji City. In particular, the look on her face was more and more different from liuxian''er.


    "Young master, you see, it''s slow." Xiao Yuan said with regret.


    Qi Yan glared at Xiao Yuan. Xiao Yuan quickly covered his mouth and said vaguely, "childe, I''m wrong."


    I don''t know what the man said with Le Yan, but he hurried away soon and looked embarrassed when he left.


    "That''s about the same." Qi Yan coughed and said.


    "Young master, will you go there?" Asked Xiao Yuan.


    "No! Young master Ben is her creditor. When she sees young master Ben, she naturally wants to come. " Qi Yan said.


    "Well, I wish you were happy." Xiao Yuan said silently in her heart that although he didn''t meet Miss Leyan these days, he often asked him to inquire about her. If he didn''t hear about her, he would lose his temper.


    He never went outing, but he woke up early today. He came in a hurry after breakfast. He looked left and right as soon as he came. Isn''t it to meet Miss Leyan?


    But now he refuses to admit it. He really wants face and suffers.


    Hey.


    "Come, come, childe!" At this time, Xiao Yuan saw Yue Yan coming down from the swing shelf and coming to them. He whispered excitedly.


    Qi Yan listened, put his hands behind his back, raised his chin slightly, slightly arrogant, and pretended not to see Yue Yan.


    Yue Yan and Zhu Xian walked directly past him without looking at Qi Yan. They looked like people he didn''t know,


    Qi Yan widened his eyes and looked at Le Yan''s back in disbelief. She unexpectedly


    Suddenly, a surge of anger rushed into his heart. He accelerated his pace, walked a few steps to Yueyan, opened his hands to stop her, and looked at her unhappily.


    "Didn''t you see me? Dare to ignore me! "


    Le Yan looked at him and said, "I see."


    "Now that I see it, why pretend not to see it?" Qi Yan asked.


    "Because I''m not the one who knows Mr. Qi well, although I saw it, I treated it as an ordinary person." Yue Yan said.


    "You are very cunning." Qi Yan said.


    "I told you the truth." Yue Yan opened her hands, turned a circle and said, "you see, it''s good and safe. There''s no less hair. Are you satisfied?"


    Qi Yan glanced at her and saw that her face was very ruddy and healthy. He said stiffly, "it''s OK."


    "That''s good. I''ll go first." Yue Yan put a little, nodded, and prepared to go with Zhu Xian.


    "Stop!" Qi Yan said, "who allowed you to go?"


    Le Yan turned around and said, "childe Qi also said that he is in good health. Since I have seen it, I should go. I don''t know why childe wants to keep me."


    "Keep it... Naturally there is a reason to keep it!" Qi Yan said.


    "I don''t know. What''s the reason?" Le Yan asked.


    "Not only is the outer skin bag not yours, but your stomach is not yours."


    "What..." Yue Yan didn''t understand this sentence.


    "Little circle." Qi Yan called with an expressionless face.


    "Yes, childe, here are the things." Xiao Yuan hurriedly took the basket in his hand.


    "This is..." Le Yan was puzzled.


    Xiao Yuan removed the lid of the basket a little, exposed a corner inside and said, "Miss Le Yan, this is the dish prepared by my childe himself."


    "It''s not for you. You know what it means. Come and eat some before you go." Qi Yan said with a handsome face.


    "This......" Le Yan touched his stomach and understood Qi Yan''s meaning. "I didn''t treat him badly. I eat well every day and eat more."


    "I didn''t see it. I have to witness it." Qi Yan said.


    Zhu Xian''s eyes moved back and forth on the two people. What did miss Qi and childe Qi say? Why didn''t she understand? What''s yours? Hers.


    "All right." Le Yan had to relax.


    "Then go. I think there are few people over there. Go there." Qi Yan''s face was cold. When he turned around, he was slightly relieved and raised his feet to the other side.


    Le Yan paused and followed.


    "Miss..." Zhuxian was about to follow up, but she was held by a man. Looking back, it was Xiaoyuan and the sidewalk, "why did you hold me? I can''t leave our miss."


    "Don''t worry. My childe is more upright than anyone. I will never let your young lady suffer."


    "But..."


    "If you really don''t feel at ease, just stand here and watch from a distance. You don''t have to follow." Said Xiao Yuan.


    Zhuxian thought for a moment, "what you said is also reasonable. I''ll just stare here."


    The little round eyes turned, took out a pair of exquisite Earrings from their sleeves and said, "this is what my childe asked me to give to sister Zhuxian."


    This earring is unique in shape and exquisite in workmanship, which is unforgettable.


    However, as soon as Zhuxian reached out her hand, she took it back and said, "no, my young lady didn''t agree, so I can''t ask for childe Qi''s things."¡° Oh, sister Zhuxian, it turns out that she is such a loyal protector of the Lord. I am disrespectful and admire her. " In fact, the childe asked her to try Zhuxian''s earrings to see if she is greedy and easy to buy. If so, let her change into a slave


    If the maidservant is not, he will be rewarded.


    In this way, the people of Hengqin Palace used their heart when choosing a maid for Miss Le Yan.


    You can rest assured.


    Besides, Qi Yan, when he came to the quietest Pavilion by the river, the two people who stood there saw him and quickly stood up from their chairs and walked to his side.


    Qi Yan turned his back to Yue Yan, took out a piece of silver from his sleeve and asked them to leave quickly.


    Then he coughed and said, "come here. Someone just left here."


    Le Yan looked at the person who left in a hurry and said, "didn''t you let someone occupy it here? He also said that there are many people and no place. "


    Qi Yan''s ears were slightly red, but he immediately said, "how can I do such a childish thing? I''m a businessman and won''t do such a loss making business¡°


    "Oh, I was wrong. I seemed to see that they had silver in their hands. I thought you gave it." Yue Yan said.


    "Of course you are wrong." Qi Yan said, "come here and sit down."


    As he spoke, he brushed the chair with his hand and motioned Yueyan to sit down.


    Le Yan walked over, sat in the position he designated, looked up at him and said, "OK, I''ll sit down. I''m Zhao Liuxian now." Qi Yan opened the basket, put the food on the table one by one and brought it to her. "Eat it all and leave one."

 Chapter 1665

    There are trees and Yueyan carries it on her back, so people outside can''t see her eating.


    However, when Le Yan saw a Chinese toon egg in these dishes, her face stiffened.


    "These are all carefully prepared by me. You ate them well for her. She likes them best." Qi Yan said.


    "One, two, three, four, five, six..." Le Yan held back, stretched out his fingers and counted, "six?"


    "Is there much?" Qi Yan frowned and asked.


    "... not much." Yueyan picked up the chopsticks and spoon, began to cover her mouth with her hand, ate it, just hesitated and didn''t touch the toon egg.


    Qi Yan sat opposite, watching Yue Yan eat seriously. His originally unhappy look gradually relieved, and his face couldn''t help smiling.


    However, after a while, his expression became dim again, and his eyes became complicated.


    "Don''t you eat?" After eating for a while, Le Yan raised his head and saw Qi Yan sitting still. He asked thoughtfully.


    "I don''t eat." He shook his head, saw the untouched toon eggs and said, "don''t be picky, eat them well."


    Looking at the person in front of him, Liuxian''s body and the person called Yueyan seem to blend better than before. He will even begin to feel that he can''t see Liuxian.


    "Well, these dishes are delicious. They were all what Liuxian liked to eat before." Yue Yan tried to resist the feeling of unhappiness and finally extended his chopsticks to the toon egg.


    What she couldn''t accept most was the smell of Chinese toon, so that when she clamped the Chinese toon, her hands trembled. Qi Yan was still immersed in his thoughts and didn''t notice it.


    As long as she eats Chinese toon, she will feel uncomfortable. In the past, after her mother left, even Shiya knew her weakness and deliberately forced her to eat Chinese toon.


    At that time, she could not resist, otherwise waiting for her would be a more terrible punishment.


    Therefore, every time I eat it as if nothing had happened, but every time I eat it, after an hour or so, I will get sick.


    So repeatedly, she was in pain, but even Shiya enjoyed it. Feng Qianyue didn''t know about it. The other slaves, who had long been even Shiya''s people, watched her suffer, and no one would say anything.


    Eating toon eggs, the most tragic and painful memories came to my heart. The wounds that had been healed were torn open and bloody.


    If, if she could go back to the past, she would try her best to deal with Lian Shiya, and never be bullied as before!


    After several mouthfuls, she felt very dull. One of the chopsticks fell off with a slap.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qi Yan raised his head when he heard the voice. Seeing that her face was a little pale, he was stunned and asked.


    "Nothing. I''m too full. Can I stop eating?" Seeing Qi Yan opening her mouth to speak, she hurriedly said, "Liu Xianer can''t eat so much. She will have a bloated stomach."


    "I didn''t force you to finish it. Why did you move Liuxian out?" Qi Yan was inexplicably unhappy when he heard her say this.


    "That''s good. If you''re not unhappy, it''s good." Le Yan''s hand trembled slightly in his sleeve, "I''m finished now. Can I go first?"


    "Are you in such a hurry to go?" Qi Yan said, "I let you use Liu Xianer''s body for three months, and you sat for less than half an hour."


    "I suddenly remembered that there was something urgent in the palace. I must go. I will come next time I come back." Yue Yan suddenly stood up and left the pavilion quickly. When he went down, he stumbled carelessly.


    Qi Yan suddenly stood up, but le Yan had hurried away.


    "What''s the matter with her? When I''m a monster? "


    "Miss..." Zhu Xian, who was guarding there, saw Le Yan coming, hurriedly left Xiao Yuan and came over.


    Yue Yan held Zhuxian''s hand, lowered her voice and said, "Zhuxian, go quickly¡°


    "Yes!" Zhuxian found that Yue Yan''s hand was shaking badly and thought there must be something wrong, but the young lady was in a hurry to go, so she didn''t say anything more. She helped her to go outside the garden.


    The master and servant hurried away.


    Xiaoyuan looked at their backs in disbelief, tilted his head and thought, went to the pavilion, looked at Qi Yan with an unhappy face and asked, "childe, what''s the matter? Miss Le Yan walked so fast. "


    "Who knows what''s wrong with her? She made delicious food for her, but it''s not poison. Why do you walk so fast?" Qi Yan said.


    "Childe, Xiao Yuan wants to ask you a question." Xiao Yuan thought and said.


    "Ask."¡° Is the person you love in your heart miss Liuxian or miss Leyan? " Small circle "really?" Xiao Yuan rubbed his head.


    "Not yet!" Qi Yan turned around and shouted.


    "Hey, here we are." Xiao Yuan hurriedly ran up.


    Besides, Le Yan didn''t fall down until she grabbed Zhuxian''s hand, but as soon as she got on the carriage, the whole person fell into the carriage, and the whole person was almost out of breath.


    Zhuxian hurriedly ordered the carriage to go back to the palace, squatted next to le Yan and asked anxiously, "Miss, miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hurry back, I''m not feeling well." Le Yan grabbed the skirt and said in a tight voice.


    "Yes." Zhuxian quickly stretched out her hand and gently patted Yueyan''s back, "ah, miss, why do you suddenly have so many red rashes on your hands and face? Have you been bitten by some insects?"


    Yue Yan couldn''t breathe more and more. She was burning all over.


    "Not..."


    "Hold on, miss. We''ll be there soon." Zhuxian didn''t know what had happened, so she could only accompany her and comfort her.


    And Yue Yan slowly closed his eyes and shed tears from his eyes.


    That Phoenix robe was beautiful and gentle, but as soon as she turned around, she became a ferocious woman, like a devil. Step by step, she went to the little girl squatting in the corner trembling, and fiercely put a bowl of Toon eggs in front of her.


    She shook her head hard.


    "Eat it for the palace. If you dare not eat it, I''ll order someone to pull out another finger of your mother and chop it into broken meat and make dumplings for you!"¡° I eat, I eat... "The poor little girl quickly picked up the Toon chicken in front of her.

 Chapter 1666

    The poor little girl quickly picked up the Toon eggs in front of her, grabbed them with her hand, stuffed them into her mouth, and cried, "don''t do this to my mother, I''ll eat, I''ll eat..."


    "Hahaha, hahaha... Even like the moon, see, I not only make you look like a person or a ghost, but also torture your daughter. I''ve been holding my breath for more than ten years!"


    Listening to what the devil said, the little girl ate and trembled.


    Finally, after eating a bowl, the bowl fell to the ground.


    The terrible woman turned away contentedly.


    "I eat, I eat..."


    Lian Xiangyue saw Yue Yan lying in bed, eyes closed, trembling and pale. She kept saying I eat, I eat.


    And he also had a red rash all over.


    "Zhuxian, what happened? Go out well. How could this happen? She can''t eat Chinese toon! " Lian Yueh clenched Le Yan''s hand and asked.


    At that time, she always told the dining room that there should be no toons in the house, because Le Yan would have a rash.


    However, she did not know that Le Yan suffered so much because of Toona sinensis after she was driven away.


    "Princess, it''s not good to be slaves!" Zhuxian quickly knelt down and couldn''t entrust Qi Yan with what she told when Yue Yan got on the carriage. "The maid didn''t know that Miss Le Yan couldn''t eat Chinese toons. When she was on an outing, she accidentally ate Chinese toons."


    "Get up. Go and see if the medicine is ready." Even like the moon frowned and said.


    "Yes, I''ll go now." Zhuxian quickly turned around.


    Lian Xiangyue looked at Le Yan and said, "I must think of something sad. I''ve eaten toon by mistake before. I''m just sick and won''t be so uncomfortable."


    "I eat, I eat..." Le Yan kept repeating these two words.


    Lian Xiangyue hugged her in her arms, gently comforted her and said, "Le Yan''er, my good daughter, my mother is here, you don''t have to eat, you don''t have to do what you don''t like to do, I will protect you, and no one can bully you."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Leyan woke up after a long nightmare. After taking medicine for three days, the rash faded, but there were still traces.


    These days, her study has stopped temporarily and she can''t go out behind closed doors.


    Occasionally, I look out of the window in a daze.


    "Miss." At this time, Zhuxian came in with medicine and said, "it''s time to drink medicine."


    "OK." Le Yan carried it obediently, and didn''t feel bitter. He looked up and drank it.


    "Miss, since you can''t eat Chinese toon, why don''t you talk to childe Qi?" Zhu Xian said painfully.


    A faint look appeared on Le Yan''s pale face and said, "it''s all right. He can''t get the person he likes. I''ll satisfy him and let him have some memories. In fact, he is very poor."


    Zhuxian looked puzzled. "Miss, why do I not understand what you sometimes say?"


    "When I have a chance, I''ll tell you again, and you''ll understand." Yue Yan said.


    "Yes."


    "In fact, I originally wanted to challenge, thinking that maybe I could overcome this fear this time, but the result... Was still a little poor, a little regretful." Le Yan said with a smile.


    Zhuxian couldn''t help wiping her tears. "Miss is really stupid. No one has forced you to eat what you don''t like. Why challenge? I can only say that miss is too kind."


    Yue Yan heard it and felt desolate.


    Then she suddenly stood up and said, "no, I''m not strong enough. I can''t completely overcome my previous fears. I''ll continue to practice! Zhuxian, change my clothes for me. I don''t want to rest. I''m going to find the night breeze guard. "


    "Miss... But your body..." Zhuxian hesitated.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a body. I know very well. Zhuxian, you let me go, so I''ll get better faster!" She just wants to take advantage of this mood to practice and improve herself!


    She now understands that she can''t just be strong. She can''t really be strong until she can be strong and save herself in the past!


    She can become like a mother.


    "OK, miss, I''ll go now. Here''s the maltose you want. " Zhuxian put down the maltose she bought and hurried out.


    Le Yan opened the paper bag, took out a maltose and put it into his mouth.


    that day.


    Leyan returned to the training ground.


    "Make yourself strong in the past?" After listening to Yue Yan''s request, the night breeze couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    "I''ll do it." At this time, a voice came from behind Yue Yan.


    She looked back... It was uncle Jiuhuang.


    "Your Highness." The night wind saluted and said.


    "Go down, my king." Feng Yunzheng indicated.


    "Yes, your highness." The night wind commands.


    "Uncle Jiuhuang." Yue Yan called.


    "If you want to forget the past, you need someone who knows your past to help you." Feng Yunzheng stood in front of Yue Yan and said.


    Le Yan lowered her eyes slightly, and the hand in her sleeve moved.


    "Moreover, you should really face the past, all the pain, and face the wound bravely. I know there are some things you can''t tell your mother. You tell Uncle nine. I''ll listen to you. " Feng Yunzheng saw Yue Yan''s hesitation.


    "Uncle Jiuhuang, you know everything. You know Le Yan''er''s mood so well. Thank you." Indeed, she didn''t want to let her mother know what she suffered in the end and let her mother suffer again.


    "Silly boy, go ahead." Feng Yunzheng motioned Yue Yan to sit down. "When you choose to face it, it is the beginning of healing."


    "Well..." Le Yan nodded.


    So she told Feng Yunzheng everything about her being forced to eat Toon in the palace after her mother left and after uncle Jiuhuang died.


    As she spoke, her body trembled slightly, because every description was full of blood!


    Feng Yunzheng listened and wet his eyes.


    He reached out and took the child''s hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Tears slowly slipped down Yue Yan''s cheeks. Finally, he couldn''t help falling on Uncle Huang''s shoulder and crying.


    From the death of her mother, uncle Huang, to being so alive until now, she has never cried so loudly. Every time, she forbear her feelings because of too many scruples.


    This time, she cried out all her pain, grievance and fear.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yunzheng patted his niece on the shoulder. The child had been depressed for too long.


    After all the hard work in the past, Le Yan''er is actually trying to squeeze herself into a dark corner and pretend that she doesn''t exist.


    However, if you don''t tear open the wound and face it directly, then the self hiding in the dark corner will one day run out and hurt the present self. No matter how strong the present self is, it will be hit and fall short.


    "Cry, Le Yan''er, don''t be afraid, say it all, and then gently say to yourself, you''ve worked hard." Listening to Feng Yunzheng''s words, Le Yan cried more sad, but Feng Le Yan, who hid in the dark corner of his heart, only dared to squat, seemed to stand up slowly.

 Chapter 1667

    Le Yan''s rash hasn''t been completely eliminated, so she still needs to apply medicine. Zhu Xian doesn''t pretend to hand it to others, so she can rest assured to catch it in person.


    When I went out from the drugstore, I happened to meet Xiaoyuan.


    Xiaoyuan saw Zhuxian and hurried forward. She looked at the medicine bag in Zhuxian''s hand and said, "sister Zhuxian, who did you catch the medicine for? Is miss Leyan sick?"


    When Zhuxian saw Xiaoyuan, she remembered that childe Qi Yan asked Miss Qi to eat toon eggs. She looked gloomy and said unhappily, "you are too enthusiastic. It has nothing to do with you."


    "This..." Xiao Yuan was said and was stunned.


    Zhuxian ignored him and turned to leave in a hurry.


    Xiaoyuan hurried up and asked, "sister Zhuxian, is it miss Leyan''s medicine?"


    But Zhuxian didn''t speak any more. She quickened her pace and left.


    Xiao Yuan looked at her back. After a while, she went into the drugstore. She found the drugstore shopkeeper and asked, "shopkeeper, what medicine did the girl catch just now? Do you know who caught it? "


    "The medicine is to cure the red rash. The rash is caused by eating Toona sinensis. I don''t know who to catch it." The shopkeeper replied.


    Toona sinensis?


    Xiao Yuan was stunned. One of the dishes made by the young master that day was toon eggs,


    Is it


    No!


    Xiao Yuan hurried back.


    Qi Yan is looking at the accounts in his study and checking part of his income this month.


    Xiao Yuan hurried in and said, "childe, you may have made a big mistake!"


    After hearing this, Qi Yan frowned and said, "what big mistake can I make? I just solved a corrupt official for the emperor. It''s too late for him to thank me."


    "No, it''s... Miss Le Yan." Xiao Yuan gasped,


    After hearing this, Qi Yan took the hand of the account book and asked, "be clear! What happened to her? "¡° I saw Miss Le Yan''s maid Zhu Xian at the door of the drugstore just now. She was applying for medicine, but she refused to say. Later, I asked the shopkeeper, and then I knew that it was for a person who took Toona sinensis. I remembered that day''s outing, childe


    There are Chinese toon eggs in the dishes, so... "


    Qi Yan suddenly stood up and a flash of panic flashed across his eyes.


    Yes, she had eaten well that day, but when she ate the last dish, there was one, and finally she left in a hurry.


    Originally, she thought he was making trouble. Now it seems that it has something to do with Liu Xianer''s favorite toon egg that night.


    "I also brought the prescription that sister Zhuxian left in the drugstore. Childe, have a look." Xiao Yuan took out the medicine list.


    Qi Yan took it and looked at it quickly.


    Because in Qizhou, his family also opened a medical school and a medicine school, although he was not a doctor, Qi Yan also knew a little about the efficacy of some prescriptions and medicines.


    Judging from this prescription, she is very ill!


    Qi Yan immediately went outside the study.


    "Young master, where are you going?" Xiao Yuan hurried up and asked.


    "Go to Hengqin palace!" Qi Yan said.


    "But, young master, is it miss Le Yan or Miss Liu Xian who went to see the Lord Hengqin''s residence? Have you decided?" Asked Xiao Yuan.


    Hearing this sentence, Qi Yan''s footsteps suddenly stopped¡° If you are going to see Miss Liuxian, you might as well go back in a few days and wait until you are well, otherwise miss Leyan may be under great pressure; If you go to see Miss Le Yan, will you apologize or... Blame her for not taking good care of her


    What about my sister''s body? " Xiao Yuan said, looking at Qi Yan carefully.


    Qi Yan stepped back slowly.


    "So, childe, don''t worry. The care of Hengqin palace is still very careful. It can be seen from Zhuxian''s cleverness and sincerity." Xiao Yuan comforted Qi Yan.


    But suddenly, Qi Yan clenched his fist and walked quickly outside the study.


    Xiao Yuan was stunned and hurried up.


    Young master, who are you in such a hurry to see? Have you made up your mind? He couldn''t help sweating for his master.


    Qi Yan sat in the carriage, his face always tight and his fist gradually clenched up.


    In his mind, a happy face turned and ran away. At that time, she clearly had a bad face. His eyes also looked flustered.


    Probably at that time, she was already uncomfortable. She just didn''t want to be seen by him and left in a hurry.


    "Bang¡° He raised his hand and threw a hard punch on the carriage.


    Sitting outside, Xiao Yuan suddenly heard this sound and was startled.


    Childe, he''s angry. He''s still blaming miss Leyan for hurting miss Liuxian''s body. Only miss Liuxian can make him out of control.


    "Hey..." Xiao Yuan shook her head. "It''s really an injustice. I haven''t heard of such a thing, but I was met by our childe. What should I do?"


    When the carriage arrived at the door of Prince Hengqin''s house, Qi Yan''s face was always tight and never relaxed.


    When Xiao Yuan said, "here you are, childe." He immediately jumped down from the carriage and waited for a moment after informing the door guard of his intention, but the guard said to him: "childe Qi, Miss Qi said it''s inconvenient to see guests today. Please go back and do it when you are free


    To see your promise. "


    It turned out that when she left, she said to let him see "Liuxian" sometime. Today, she thought he came to ask her to fulfill her promise.


    "Go and tell her again and say that childe Ben didn''t come for that, childe Ben..."


    With a "squeak", the door opened again.


    Qi Yan hurried forward, but the person he saw was Zhu Xian.


    She bowed to Qi Yan and said, "childe Qi, my lady was worried that the guard didn''t perform well, so she specially sent slaves to talk to him."


    "What did she ask you to say?" Qi Yan asked in a tight voice.


    "The young lady said that she will take good care of her body and won''t touch the fur. She will keep a complete set of herself. I''ll see you next time. Take good care of it. She told you not to worry. She won''t break her promise." Zhu Xian said.


    She still thought he was here to check the body.


    "Childe, please go back." Zhuxian turned and walked in, motioning the guard to close the door.


    Qi Yan stood in the same place with a touch of sour feeling in his heart.


    "Childe, Miss Le Yan said she was all right. Let''s go back first and think about it in the afternoon." Seeing that Qi Yan was like this, Xiao Yuan hurried forward to comfort him.


    Qi Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, looked back at the stone lion at the door of Hengqin palace and said, "I won''t go."


    "No?" Xiao Yuan looked, but Prince Hengqin''s house was heavily guarded, and the young master couldn''t get in.


    * Yue Yan and Feng Yunzheng talked for a long time. They all talked about the so-called inhuman torture in the last days. Feng Yue Yan, who was so scared and timid at that time, said it all.

 Chapter 1668

    "Uncle Jiuhuang, this is my secret and yours. Only the two of us know. I never want my mother to know." Le Yan wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and said¡° Uncle Jiuhuang knows that he will keep a secret for you. Uncle Jiuhuang will cherish the hurt Le Yan''er. " Feng Yunzheng looked into her eyes and said, "but le Yaner, in fact, you were not cowardly in the past,


    You did a good job. "


    Yue Yan''s eyes were slightly surprised.


    That was the last thing she wanted to look back on herself. She was so cowardly and timid. She was bullied by Lian Shiya and had no power to resist. How could she do well¡° What is good, you know? If you try your best, you have done well. At that time, in order to protect your mother, you risked your life to eat bowls of Toon eggs. In order to see your mother, you begged Feng Qianyue. You knelt for three days and nights. At that time, you were just a child. Even an adult might not be able to do so well. So, Le Yan''er, let yourself go. You''ve tried your best. Uncle Huang and your mother are not guaranteed


    It''s our fault to protect you. It''s not your fault. You have nothing wrong. You do better than anyone. " Feng Yunzheng said, holding Le Yaner''s thin shoulder in both hands.


    Yue Yan''s face slowly released a smile.


    Yes, she should not only face her past self, but also accept her past self.


    She seemed to see.


    A strong and brave Yue Yan returned to the dark and cold palace again.


    She walked in senleng''s palace. Because the queen lost power and the imperial concubine rose, the whole palace was in panic. In order to protect herself, everyone turned to the imperial concubine.


    No matter what atmosphere in the palace, the imperial concubine is immersed in the joy of going to the throne of Queen. She is ordering the slaves to clear all things about the queen out of the palace, and nothing can be left.


    As for Feng Yueyan... A sneer spilled from the corner of her lips.


    "That little bitch is her most important thing. What if she throws it out like this? Isn''t it cheaper for her? "


    She flashed a touch of malice at the bottom of her eyes and ordered, "order the imperial dining room to make a bowl of Chinese toon scrambled eggs. My aunt should also care about our big princess."


    When Le Yan heard this, he suddenly turned around and ran to the dark corner.


    From a distance, she saw the imperial concubine standing in front of the child, with two ferocious mammies around her, putting a bowl of Chinese toon scrambled eggs in front of her.


    "Eat it, or you''ll see not only your mother''s fingers, but also her ears, eyes and toes next time..."


    "I eat, I eat, I eat all..." the child trembled, picked up the bowl of Toon eggs, grabbed them with his hands, stuffed them into his mouth, and cried while eating.


    "Eat quickly!" The imperial concubine said fiercely.


    So she put the bowl on the ground, grabbed it with both hands and stuffed it into her mouth desperately until there was nothing left. The imperial concubine left contentedly.


    The child, however, shrank in the corner, patted his chest hard, and patted down the eggs he couldn''t swallow.


    Le Yan stood in front of her, and big crying tears fell down her cheeks.


    She squatted down and opened her hands to the man in front of her.


    The child raised his head and saw the person in front of him. He was stunned slightly. His eyes were filled with tears and said, "I''m you, Yueyan. Come here. Let''s be together. Don''t be afraid."


    The child was stunned in his eyes and raised his hand with some hesitation.


    "Le Yan, you''re fine. Let''s be together. We''ll always be together and never separate." She took her hand.


    Le Yan nodded. A little smile appeared on her sad face and held her hand.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you. We''ll face it together." Yueyan held her in her arms.


    The two people gradually coincided and became one person.


    Yue Yan, who was shrinking in the corner, stood up slowly. She looked at the bowl at her feet and showed a faint smile on her face. Then she turned and walked outside the hall. The one in front looked very dark and couldn''t see anything.


    But she knew that if she walked a little further, she would see the light.


    So, don''t look back, don''t be afraid, keep going!


    She went to the door of the palace. The heavy Palace door had been closed for a long time. She didn''t open it once, because she was afraid that once she left here, she couldn''t even hear the news of her mother.


    She raised her hands and pressed them on the door. With a squeak, the Palace door opened.


    Outside, a bright light finally came and fell on her.


    "Le Yan''er..."


    Someone called her.


    She looked up.


    It was my mother and uncle Jiuhuang. They stood side by side and looked at her with a smile. They were so warm and happy.


    "Mother, uncle Jiuhuang, are you here?" She looked up and asked happily.


    "Yes, Le Yan''er, we''ve come to pick you up." My mother and uncle Jiuhuang held out their hands to her.


    However, she hesitated, looked back at the cold palace and said, "but what do they do? Is that all? They didn''t pay any price. "


    "They will pay a heavy price." Even the Moon said confidently¡° Yes, two people with evil ideas should always suspect and doubt each other. Feng Qianyue never really loved Lian Shiya. He just found a substitute to do those dirty things for him. Once these things pass, Lian Shiya will not end better than your mother. And Feng Qianyue, he got the throne, but lost all his love and trust. After all, he was alone. And your mother and I, we have each other, we have you, we get more. " phoenix


    Said Yun Zheng.


    "I see. I understand everything." Le Yan relaxed at once.


    "Let''s go, Le Yan..." Lian Yueyue came over and held Le Yan''s hand.


    "OK." Le Yan nodded, held hands with his mother, and left here with uncle Jiuhuang.


    Since then, everything here has remained here.


    It has nothing to do with her anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yan stood in front of Feng Yunzheng, with a smile on her tearful face.


    "Uncle Jiuhuang, it''s not important there. It''s not important at all. I take the past and go back to the present. I like the present."


    "Le Yan''er... Welcome." Feng Yunzheng saw her expression and knew that she had saved herself after all.


    "Miss, miss..." over there, Zhuxian hurried over and saw Feng Yunzheng. She quickly bowed and said, "Your Highness."


    "Well, uncle Huang will go first." Feng Yunzheng said. When Feng Yunzheng left, Zhu Xian told Le Yan that childe Qi came and was at the gate of the palace. Le Yan paused and told Zhu Xian, "I don''t want to see you. Go and tell her."

 Chapter 1669

    "Yes, he asked the young lady to eat Chinese toon. The young lady will be so seriously ill. It''s good to see her. Who says our young lady can see her at sight." Zhu Xian agrees with Yue Yan very much.


    "Wait a minute, you must tell him..." Yue Yan explained to Zhu Xian again.


    Zhuxian nodded and went to refuse Qi Yan.


    Qi Yan has been standing at the gate of Hengqin palace.


    Xiao Yuan looked up at the sun and said, "childe, it''s been an hour. Miss Le Yan still hasn''t come out. It''s better to think of other ways. Standing here all the time and being bombarded by the people of Hengqin palace is not the way."


    At this time, the gate of the palace slowly opened, and a man in a white robe appeared in Qi Yan''s sight.


    "Prince Heng..." Qi Yan saw it and immediately went forward, bowed and said, "I''ve seen your highness nine."


    "Is that you?" Feng Yunzheng asked when he saw that the visitor was Qi Yan.


    "Yes, your highness Jiu, I want to see someone in the palace." Qi Yan said.


    "Who do you want to see?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "Want to see..." Qi Yan opened his mouth, Yue Yan? Stay immortal?


    "Don''t you know who you want to see?" Feng Yunzheng asked.


    "Feng Yueyan." Qi Yan said.


    Xiao Yuan was listening, and Joe breathed out.


    "Why do you see Yue Yan?" Feng Yunzheng asked again. She had just come out of an old story.


    "Your Highness, to tell you the truth, Le Yan''s illness is my reason." Qi Yan said, "I don''t know she can''t eat Chinese toon. I also brought Chinese toon scrambled eggs for her to eat, so I want to have a look."


    "Has Le Yan rejected you?" Feng Yunzheng said.


    "..." Qi Yan nodded.


    "In that case, I can''t promise you unless she wants to." Feng Yunzheng finished, got on his horse and left the palace.


    Qi Yan stood where he was, and his heart sank.


    £ª


    It''s getting dark.


    At dinner time, Le Yan went to the yard like a month to have dinner with her.


    During the meal, Qingdai gave them cloth dishes.


    During this period, a young man came in to report. Qingdai went to listen, looked at Le Yan when she came back, and then said a word in Lian Yueyue''s ear.


    "Oh?" Even the moon''s eyes showed a slight surprise, "have you waited all day?"


    "Yes." Qingdai nodded, "I heard it''s been there all the time."


    At this time, there was a heavy thunder outside.


    "It looks like it''s going to rain heavily. This is the first spring rain this spring. The first spring rain will always last longer." A slave who didn''t know the truth said.


    Le Yan paused with his chopsticks.


    "Don''t talk." Qingdai shouted in a low voice. The servant didn''t know what he had said wrong, but he immediately withdrew.


    "This crispy Almond Chicken tastes good and light. Yueyan''er, eat more." Even the moon seemed to hear nothing and added food to le Yan.


    "Eat more, too." Yue Yan said.


    The mother and daughter ate a meal together, but the rain grew heavier and heavier.


    After dinner, Le Yan stayed again, accompanied some fresh fruits as if the moon was late, waited on her to have a rest, and then left.


    The two servant girls opened the curtain. Zhuxian, who was waiting outside, immediately took the cloak and tied it for the young lady. She took the oil paper umbrella from the servant girl''s hand, held it up and said, "young lady, go back."


    "Yes." Le Yan nodded and walked into the rain curtain.


    The intermittent rain fell on the umbrella, and the sound also tapped the tip of Yueyan''s heart. After taking a few steps, the vamp was stained with a layer of moisture.


    It''s already very dark. The lanterns in the palace have a quiet flavor in the rain.


    "Be careful, miss. Your lanterns are higher. Follow the road. Don''t let Miss fall." Zhuxian reminds the slave who lights in front of her.


    He was almost at the gate of the yard, and Leyan suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Zhuxian asked hurriedly.


    "Nothing. Go in." Le Yan paused and finally did nothing and walked into the yard.


    After going in to wash, he took off his clothes and slept in bed.


    However, after the bed curtain was put down, she didn''t fall asleep, and her eyes kept staring at the bed curtain.


    The sound of rain outside made people feel upset and couldn''t sleep over and over.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Zhuxian heard Yue Yan''s unusual turning frequency and asked softly outside.


    "It''s all right. There''s still some rash on your body. It''s just uncomfortable. Go down and don''t keep it." Yue Yan said.


    "Yes, the maid went out."


    Zhuxian''s footsteps, with the pattering rain, gradually disappeared in Yueyan''s ears.


    I don''t know how long it took before she finally fell asleep.


    In her dream, she saw a teenager running around in the medicine shop to fill and deliver medicine to the patient. She sat behind the counter writing prescriptions, looked at the busy figure of the medicine boy, and occasionally grinned.


    In the dream, they ate maltose together, and the sweet syrup stuck to their tongue and was sweet in their heart all the time.


    When I woke up, it was already daybreak.


    When Zhuxian ordered the servant girl to fetch water and wash her, she stopped talking several times.


    "Say what you have." Yue Yan said.


    "Miss, that childe Qi... I heard he stood outside the palace all night." Zhu Xian said.


    What


    Yue Yan was stunned and was about to put on his orchid hairpin.


    "Standing all night?" It rained all night last night.


    Yue Yan got up and said, "Zhuxian, let me have a look."


    "Yes, miss." Zhuxian originally hated Qi Yan because of the Toon. However, seeing him like this, she felt compassion again. In addition, she was afraid that something might happen and she could not get rid of her relationship with the young lady, so she told Leyan.


    The rain outside has stopped, there are still drops of water on the trees, and the road is wet. Several slaves are sorting out the flowerpots drenched by water in the garden.


    In the air, a cold air hit, Yue Yan shivered and couldn''t help accelerating his steps.


    Then Qi Yan, is it crazy to worry about Liuxian''s body? She even stood outside all night. She said she would take good care of her and won''t hurt her again.


    £ª


    Outside the palace,


    Qi Yan was still standing where he stood yesterday, looking at the direction of Hengqin palace.


    Drenched in the rain all night, he was soaked and frozen, his face looked pale, his lips trembled and dark purple.


    The hair stuck tightly to both sides of Jun''s face, and the rain fell drop by drop.


    He stood like this all day and all night.


    Xiao Yuan stood aside and fainted. No matter how he persuaded him, the childe refused to leave.


    "Childe, if Miss Le Yan was willing to come out, she would have come out long ago. Let''s still..." Xiao Yuan was saying. The door of the palace was finally opened.

 Chapter 1670

    After the gate was opened, Qi Yan glanced. Seeing the figure he thought about that day and night, he looked happy and hurried forward, "stay... Happy face, are you okay?"


    As soon as I opened my mouth, I didn''t know whether to call her to stay immortal or happy. Le Yan looked at Qi Yan, who was drenched in the rain all night, and his clear eyes showed an unknown dense color, "childe Qi, I haven''t forgotten my guarantee to you. I cherish Liu Xianer''s body because of her body


    Only then can I live in this world again, meet my mother and meet my ninth uncle. I said I would take good care of this body, but I''m sorry about this, and I didn''t mean to. "


    After that, seeing Qi Yan''s thin lips and expressionless look at himself, Le Yan said again, "you really don''t have to wait in the rain all night. If you get cold, I''ll be sinful."


    Qi Yan listened to her alienated and polite words, his pupils narrowed slightly, lowered his eyes, and a touch of gloom crossed his face.


    "Miss Le Yan, my young master is not waiting for you because of Miss Liu Xian''s body. He really cares about you..." Xiaoyuan couldn''t help saying a word for Qi Yan.


    "Shut up!" Qi Yan scolded.


    Small round flat mouth, obediently shut up¡° Thank you for your kindness, childe Qi. I''ve really felt childe Qi''s affection for me, but you should also cherish your own body, don''t you? " Looking at the falling rain on Qi Yan''s hair, Yue Yan was really afraid of Qi Yan''s meeting


    So a serious illness.


    Hearing Yue Yan''s sincere concern, Qi Yan moved in his heart. After looking at Yue Yan''s clear and beautiful eyes, there was a strange feeling in his heart.


    It seems that he can no longer see the shadow of liuxian''er in Yueyan.


    Even if the body in front of us is liuxian''er''s, it seems that this body has been integrated with Yueyan.


    And he


    After tossing around all night, my mind seems to be thinking not about leaving immortals, but


    Qi Yan dared not think any more.


    For a long time, he asked Yue Yan, "since you don''t like Toona sinensis, why don''t you say it? Why do you eat at the risk of making yourself sick? " Yue Yan lowered her eyes slightly and sighed a lot, "because of her, I can live here. Since toon is her favorite thing, I want to eat it for her. Besides, you care about her so much and have prepared so much food for her. I also want to let you know


    Be happy and don''t let you down too much. "


    "Qi Yan, I''m sorry that I took Liu Xianer''s body and broke up your pair of predestined friends. Now I want to make up for what you missed as much as possible." Le Yan raised his eyes and looked at Qi Yan with an apology in his eyes.


    She did not expect that the consequences of this time would be so serious. Hearing this, Qi Yan felt a little angry, and his tone increased a little, "you don''t like it. You can''t eat it. Why should you wrong yourself! Why do you know that you will be sick and uncomfortable after eating Toona sinensis


    Eat it? "


    "Because Liu Xianer likes it." Yue Yan blurted out naturally.


    Qi Yan opened his mouth to refute Yue Yan''s words, but he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he clenched his fist and swallowed what he had said.


    In my heart, a touch of silent guilt surged up.


    Yue Yan looked at Qi Yan, who was still, and stuffed his umbrella into Qi Yan''s hand. "Go back quickly and be careful of the cold."


    Qi Yan held the umbrella handle, his eyes fell on Yue Yan''s wrist and frowned slightly.


    There are still a few red rashes on the wrist that have not disappeared, and even a few places that have been scratched.


    Yue Yan noticed Qi Yan''s expression, retracted his hand into his sleeve, pursed his lips and said, "I''m leaving."


    Then he turned and entered the house.


    Qi Yan stood there blankly, looking at Le Yan''s back gradually moving away, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    "Childe Qi." Zhuxian still stayed where she was, looking at Qi Yan and making a voice in displeasure.


    Qi Yan looks at Xiang Zhuxian. Zhuxian took a deep breath and said angrily, "I''m a layman. I don''t know what childe Qi and miss Qi are talking about. But in the eyes of an outsider, childe Qi seems to have been treating Miss Qi as another person


    "People."


    "No, no, sister Zhuxian, what are you talking about!" Xiaoyuan was afraid that Zhuxian would see something and quickly denied it for Qi Yan¡° Is it? But I still want to remind childe Qi that our miss is our miss. She is not anyone else. She is the apple of our constant Prince''s house and the treasure in the eyes of the prince and princess. I ate it for childe Qi this time


    A lot of pain. " Zhuxian became more and more angry. If childe Qi forced her to eat toon eggs, she wouldn''t feel so bad.


    Hearing these words, Qi Yan made a slight effort to hold the umbrella handle, and his joints turned white. "How much is Yue Yan sick this time?"¡° The young lady was very ill. When she left in a hurry after eating Chinese toon, she began to feel uncomfortable when she got on the bus. Later, it seemed that she remembered bad memories, had nightmares and covered with red rashes. The prince and princess were in a hurry at that time. "


    Zhu Xian said.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Qi Yan walked slowly and silently all the way. On the way, he felt that his head was about to explode and his heart was at a loss.


    After returning to Qi''s house, Xiao Yuan immediately gave Qi Yan bath water, and found some cold expelling herbs and put them in the bath bucket.


    "Young master, go take a bath and get cold." Xiao Yuan came to Qi Yan.


    Looking at Qi Yan without saying a word, Xiao Yuanxin was very worried and sympathized with Qi Yan secretly at the bottom of his heart again.


    Originally, the young master and miss Liuxian were born together.


    Who would have thought such a strange thing would happen.


    Oh.


    It''s really bitter, young master, the seed of infatuation.


    Qi Yan changed his wet clothes and sat in the shower bucket. He looked wooden and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After bathing, Xiaoyuan had ordered someone to prepare a large table of dishes, "young master, eat quickly."


    Qi Yan took the chopsticks and ate them slowly.


    "Young master..."


    Xiao Yuan called Qi Yan with worry, but Qi Yan still didn''t answer him.


    At night.


    After Qi Yan lay down on the bed and Xiao Yuan was about to extinguish the candle, Qi Yan looked at the ceiling and was numb as if he were dead.


    For a long time, when Xiao Yuan was about to push the door to leave, he only heard Qi Yan''s empty voice¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t look for her again in the future."


    Xiao Yuan took a step and looked back in surprise, but the night was thick and he couldn''t see Qi Yan''s expression at the moment.


    "Yes, young master."


    Xiao Yuan answered Qi Yan''s words and left Qi Yan''s room.


    After the sound of closing the door fell, Qi Yan on the bed still opened his eyes. For a long time, a tear crossed the corner of his eye.


    Stay immortal.


    Happy face. Who the hell is it?

 Chapter 1671

    A year ago.


    Li Dynasty, Imperial Palace, Yongning hall.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    The sound of uncomfortable cough came faintly. Two palace maids were carrying boiled medicine into the bedroom hall. The whole hall was filled with a faint smell of medicine.


    "Cough..." the cough behind the bed curtain added a few more.


    "Madam, the medicine is ready." The leader is the palace maid, said Xiang Ning softly.


    A pair of slender hands stretched out from behind the bed curtain and opened a corner of the bed curtain.


    One of the maids hurried forward and lifted all the curtains of the bed. Suddenly, she saw a beautiful woman lying on the bed.


    She has a beautiful face, because she is depressed and ill, her face is pale, and a touch of sadness can be seen between her eyebrows. However, even so, she is still beautiful and moving. When her eyes blink slightly, she is full of emotion, which makes people see and feel pity.


    Xiangning came forward, helped her up, scooped the medicinal spoon and fed it into her mouth.


    The thick black medicine juice flowed into her throat. She paused slightly and said, "today''s medicine is not as bitter as it was a few days ago. It''s better to taste."


    Her voice was like the whispering of a nightingale¡° The imperial concubine and maidservant said to the imperial doctor that the medicine is too bitter. You will suffer for a long time every time you drink it. The imperial doctor added a little herb that does not affect the medicine''s properties, and the taste will slow down. " Xiangning has served her for more than ten years


    The Grand Palace lady always handles affairs properly.


    Liu Guifei nodded, frowned and drank a bowl of medicine.


    One side of the palace maid immediately brought a small box of sweet dark plum cut into small pieces. Xiangning took a small piece with a silver fork and sent it to Princess Liu''s mouth, saying, "madam, eat some sweet dark plum and go to the astringency in her mouth."


    Liu Guifei shut her mouth and ate the black plum. The cough symptoms were relieved at last.


    "Any news?" She asked what was most on her mind¡° Back to his mother, the servant went to ask Lord Wei about it. The man who went to look for the third prince has arrived in Qizhou. I heard that he found some clues, but he said he would ask her to wait until the news is more certain,


    I''ll report it again. " Said Xiangning.


    After hearing this, a glimmer of hope finally appeared in Liu Guifei''s originally dim eyes. "In the past, Lord Wei always said to ask the palace to continue to wait. This is the first time to say that there is a clue, Xiangning. This time, there may be real hope."


    "Over the years, the empress has been fasting and chanting Buddhism for the third prince. The third prince has his own heaven. She will be able to return to her and reunite with her." Xiangning hurriedly comforted.


    A sad feeling surged into Liu Guifei''s heart, and her eyes were filled with a trace of pity¡° At that time, he was only one year old. Our palace took him to pray for blessings. On the way back, we met a group of people in disguise from Dazhou who assassinated our palace. The assassination failed and took away the emperor''s son... Now twelve years have passed, and the emperor is also 13 years old. In the past twelve years, our palace has not been at ease. We miss him all the time. Have pity on my emperor''s son, who used to be golden, I don''t know where I''ve been and how much I''ve suffered. As long as I think about it, I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating. I''m in pain


    It''s all my fault. I didn''t protect the emperor. " Liu Guifei said, already secretly weeping, and her heart was sour¡° Mother, God is watching your feelings for the third prince. He will certainly live up to her mother''s love and will send the third prince back to her. There is also the emperor. Although the third prince has been lost, the emperor has been doting on her all these years


    Mother, the emperor will make good compensation to his highness when the third prince is on tour. " Xiangning took the handkerchief, handed it to the imperial concubine and said¡° The palace only hopes that Lord Wei can bring back the news of the emperor''s son as soon as possible and let our mother and son join the league as soon as possible. I''m afraid it won''t take long. I just want him to return to his position and take back everything he should have before he dies. No


    Then, the palace will die in peace. " Liu Guifei said, coughing a few times.


    "Mother! No, my mother is so kind. She has been fasting and chanting Buddha all these years. My mother will be fine. " Xiangning said quickly.


    "I hope so..."


    "The emperor arrived..." just then, the voice of the eunuch came from outside.


    Liu Guifei listened and hurriedly said, "come on, the emperor is coming. Help me up, bring that cloak and put it on for the palace."


    "Yes." Xiangning quickly put on the golden butterfly moon white gauze cloak for her. Suddenly, it was a little more gentle and soft. It looked more beautiful. Although he is over thirty-two years old and can be regarded as an "old man" in front of those fifteen or sixteen year old newcomers in the palace, he is still influenced by his appearance, his beauty that has not diminished in bed after a long illness, and the talent of women in the south of the Yangtze River


    The emperor''s favor and attention.


    Therefore, after the loss of the third prince, the people in the harem thought that concubine Liu must fall out of favor, but they didn''t think about it. Not only did she not fall out of favor, but later she gave birth to two children. Although they were both daughters, the emperor promoted her to a high-ranking concubine.


    "Love princess." The cloak had just been fastened, and the emperor had come in.


    "I don''t know if the emperor has come. I''m far away. Please atone for it." Liu Guifei knelt down and leaned down.


    "The imperial concubine is unwell. There is no need to salute. Get up quickly." The emperor leaned forward and helped her up. "I know you''re not feeling well, Princess Ai, so I didn''t inform you in advance to save you from fatigue."


    "I thank the emperor for his consideration." Liu Guifei took the emperor''s wrist in her soft hand and stood up with his strength.


    The emperor took her by the shoulder, took her slightly into his arms, helped her to sit down on the bed, and waved back the slaves in the hall.


    He raised her chin, looked at her face and said, "the princess seems to have lost some weight again."


    Liu Guifei pursed her lips, smiled slightly and said, "my concubine has always been so thin and plump."


    "I know that you have been worried about the emperor all these years, but I haven''t given birth to two smart daughters yet. It''s hard for you." The emperor''s palm touched her face and said.


    Liu Guifei''s face drooped slightly, but she felt uncomfortable in front of her chest and wanted to cough hard.


    However, the emperor is here. She can''t spoil the emperor''s elegance.


    Although she has been weak all these years, Liu Guifei knows very well that the emperor''s attitude determines everything.


    If the emperor''s son is found, he must be loved by the emperor in order to survive. There are too many enemies in the former dynasty and the rear palace.


    If the emperor doesn''t like the emperor very much, his life will be very sad¡° The Emperor... "She tried to suppress the feeling of coughing. She fell softly on the emperor and said softly," my ministers and concubines all depend on the Emperor... "

 Chapter 1672

    And that day, Qizhou.


    "Yao Tong, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid my leg injury would be difficult to recover." An old man looked at Yao Tong who came to deliver medicine and was grateful.


    "Uncle Zhang, today''s medicine has been delivered to you. You don''t need medicine from today to tomorrow, but you must remember to pay attention to avoid stretching the wound, you know?" Yaotong brings a box of ointment to Haosheng and tells Uncle Zhang.


    Uncle Zhang nodded again and again, "yes, I remember."


    "Then I''ll go first. The medicine shop is still a little busy. I have to deliver medicine to others later." Yao Tong said goodbye to Uncle Zhang after delivering the medicine.


    After leaving Uncle Zhang''s house, Yao Tong walked down the street and successfully cured a person. He was in a good mood.


    As a doctor, it is his bounden duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. It is his happiest thing to watch these people come out of their illness every day.


    "Maltose, fresh maltose!"


    When I came to the street, there were vendors shouting maltose.


    Yao Tong couldn''t help but walk to the maltose stall and took out some of the medicine money just now, "a bag of maltose."


    "OK! Young master, take it. " After receiving the money, the vendor handed Yao Tong a bag of maltose.


    After Yao Tong took the maltose, he hid it in his arms like a baby, with a smile between his eyebrows and eyes. He thought that Yue Yaner, a greedy cat, likes maltose best. She will be very happy when she will take it to her later.


    On the way back to the medicine shop, many people who had been sent medicine by Yao Tong greeted Yao Tong.


    Yao Tong was filled with emotion.


    After master''s death, he inherited the medicine shop. On the first day of inheritance, he secretly vowed in his heart that he must carry forward the medicine shop and make up for the mistakes master had done and accumulate blessings for master.


    No matter what Shifu did, he was always the one who adopted and raised him. Therefore, he had no resentment against Shifu. He just wanted to do his best.


    I was thinking that I had unconsciously walked to the door of the medicine shop.


    Yao Tong took out the key and was ready to open the door lock. However, he found that the door lock had been opened and seemed to have been done by violence. The lock was broken in two.


    Is there a thief?


    It''s impossible. It''s broad daylight. Who will come?


    Is it... A man... Childe sounded in Yao''s mind?


    No, no, no, the childe is dead. He will definitely not appear in the medicine shop again.


    Yao Tong thought for a moment, took a deep breath and gently pushed open the door of the medicine shop.


    After entering the door, Yao Tong didn''t know whether it was psychological or other. Yao Tong only felt that the atmosphere inside was very strange. Subconsciously, after walking forward for a few steps, Yao Tong found that it was wrong and hurried back to leave the medicine shop.


    Suddenly, about seven or eight people in black suddenly rushed out from behind the counter of the medicine shop. The leader rushed to the door and closed the door heavily.


    At this time, two people in black came forward and wanted to clamp down on Yao Tong. He found that in the middle of the room, there was a man with a cold face.


    Yaotong subconsciously sidestepped to avoid. For the sudden man in black, Yaotong couldn''t avoid it. He ran in the direction of the back door, and even the maltose bag in his hand fell to the ground.


    He hurried to pick it up.


    At this time, a man in black flew forward and stopped Yao Tong''s way.


    Yao Tong bent over, dodged smartly, went around the counter, reached out and picked up a jar in the corner of the table, and felt a handful of powder from inside.


    "Don''t run! We have something important to tell you. It won''t hurt you. "


    Two more people in black came forward, but as soon as they approached Yao Tong, Yao Tong shook his hand, and the powder in his hand immediately lost the man in black''s face.


    "Don''t hurt me? The devil believes it! Don''t you need to be so sneaky if you don''t hurt me? "


    The man in black took two steps backward and suddenly covered his eyes in pain, "ah! they hurt! It hurts! "


    "Does it hurt? Oh, of course it hurts. It will not only hurt, but also blind! " This is a pot of medicine powder he has just polished. It was originally used to treat rat and insect disasters. Unexpectedly, it was used here. "This pot of medicine costs a lot of money and wastes my money."


    The man sitting in the middle looked at Yao Yao, nodded slightly, and a trace of imperceptible appreciation flowed out of the bottom of his eyes.


    The child has a good attitude to deal with sudden crisis situations.


    The others in black continued to come forward to catch him.


    Yao Tong took out a handful of powder from the jar again and wanted to throw it, but this time the man in black was already on guard. He flew forward and kicked the jar in his hand


    With great strength, he split the jar and sprinkled the powder. Yao immediately covered his mouth and turned to run behind the medicine cabinet.


    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of the silver needle normally placed on the counter. As soon as his eyes lit up, he touched the silver needle.


    Seeing a man in black coming forward again, Yao Tong quickly took a silver needle from his sleeve and hid it in his fingers. When the man in black raised his hand, he quickly stabbed the man in black at his wrist.


    "Hmm..." the man in black gave a stuffy hum, and his wrist was suddenly numb, unable to lift a trace of strength, "you..."


    Yao Zhen shook the silver needle in his hand and said, "the acupoint I just pierced is your acupoint. It can''t slow down for two hours. Who still wants to come and try?"


    He knew that he was far from an opponent to compete with these people with his weak strength. Now he had to confuse them and find a chance to escape from the medicine shop.


    Seeing this, the other two men in black who guarded the door couldn''t help looking at each other and rushed towards Yao Tong.


    "Stop!" At this time, the man sitting in the center finally spoke, and the two people withdrew.


    Yao Zhen looked at the man and asked, "who are you? What do you want? "


    "You don''t have to be afraid. We won''t hurt you. We just want to find something on you." Said the man in the middle.


    "Looking for something?" Yao Zhen flashed a thought at the bottom of his eyes and suddenly remembered something on his body. Did they come to look for that?


    But he really didn''t understand the identity of these people.


    "My master is dead and my master is dead. I''m alone now. I can find something on me. I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong person." Yao Zhen put his hands around his chest and said.


    "It was because you were alone that we came to you."


    "What?"


    At this time, the man in the middle winked.


    At the same time, two people nearby put Yao Tong''s arm on the left and right


    ¡£


    Another man in black came over and said, "don''t be surprised if you offend me", so he had to grope up and down Yao Tong.


    Yao Zhen felt a little strange. These people wanted to catch him, but they seemed to be very polite to him for fear of offending him.


    Who on earth are they?


    "Wait! Don''t touch me. I''ll show you what you want to see! " When the man in black was about to touch him, he said. The man withdrew his hand and took a look at the leader. He nodded, so several people in black retreated.

 Chapter 1673

    Yao Zhen put his hand into his arms, rubbed it, and took out a half moon silver ornament. "Are you looking for this?"


    "Where did this come from?" The person in the center pointed to the jade pendant and asked.


    Looking at this thing, Yao Tong pursed his lips, then flashed a touch of cunning at the bottom of his eyes and said, "I picked it up."


    The man stood up and said, "this matter is very important. To tell the truth, otherwise, many people will die!"


    Yao Zhen was stunned and saw that the man''s face was very serious.


    "If it''s about your life experience, are you going to keep silent?" Headed by the man in black.


    Life experience?


    Yao Tong''s calm eyes were filled with surprise.


    As far as I can remember, he was a helpless man. Now someone will mention his life experience?


    He paused and said, "it''s mine. It''s hanging around my neck since I was a child. My master said he had it when he found me. I don''t know where it came from. What, you know? Then tell me, what does this mean? "


    The man in black, who was the first, heard that his eyes showed a faint light, walked around behind Yao Tong, raised his hand and pulled Yao Zhen''s wrist. When he saw that there was only a shallow mark on his arm, a hint of meditation flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    Liu Guifei once said that people were robbed at that time. In her hurry, she bit the third prince and wanted to leave a mark. If she didn''t die, she could still want to see him.


    However, after so many years, the mark will fade slowly.


    "What the hell do you want? How did you know my life story? Are you dressed like this, looking for someone or killing me? " Yao Tong asked.


    "Have you ever had tooth marks here?" Wei Shijie asked.


    "My master said the tooth marks, but later he applied medicine to me and slowly left such a little mark." Yao Zhen answered truthfully.


    "My Lord, after looking for so many people, it seems that only this is the most similar." Another man in black came forward and whispered to the leading man in black.


    After listening, the man in black thought for a moment. For a long time, the man in black suddenly took off the masked black cloth, knelt down to Yao Tong.


    "I''m Wei Shijie, a general of the Li Dynasty. If I''m right, you''ll be the third prince lost by imperial concubine Liu twelve years ago."


    "The third prince?"


    Yao Tong saw the battle, and the whole man fell into a burst of consternation.


    Third prince?


    Who are you talking about?


    Is he?


    "Third prince, you said it was me?" Yao Tong looked around his eyes. When he was sure that there was no one around, he stretched out his hand and pointed to himself


    Lord Wei nodded and clasped his hands. "The end will think that you must be. However, you still have to go back to Beijing and ask the emperor and the imperial concubine to make a decision. Therefore, please follow us to the Li Dynasty."


    Yaotong felt a little mysterious and more unacceptable. The master said he was a doll picking up mud in the field. How could he be a prince?


    "Impossible! I''m not! "


    "Yes, please follow us." Wei Shijie said.


    "Why did your Third Prince of the Li Dynasty wander among the people?" Yao Zhen asked, and his heart was greatly shocked¡° In those years, concubine Liu took the three princes out of the palace, but she didn''t want a group of thieves of the Zhou Dynasty to rob her highness while the empress prayed. At that time, there were not many people around her, so she couldn''t get the three princes back., These people linger on the bed of the imperial concubine


    , but he never stopped looking for the third prince. Fortunately, the emperor will finally find his highness. "


    "Stop! You said it yourself. It''s not so certain. Don''t recognize your highness. If you make a mistake and find that I''m not, I can''t afford to treat me as a prince in the end! " Yao said.


    Wei Shijie was surprised at the child''s performance again. He not only had a good state of mind, quick thinking, but also had a good sense of hardship.


    Only the blood of the royal family can''t hide its edge when they grow up in the countryside.


    "Anyway, I can protect your life. Please follow the last general back to the palace immediately and meet the emperor and the imperial concubine." Lord Wei said, as if he didn''t want to spend any more.


    Yao Tong stood still and shook off Lord Wei''s arm. "No, I don''t believe you. I won''t go with you."


    What is the Third Prince of the Li Dynasty? He is just a little medicine boy. How can he be the Third Prince of the Li Dynasty.


    Besides, if he rashly followed them, he would never have a chance to see Le Yan''er again in the future.


    "Your Highness, the half moon silver ornament beside you is what Princess Liu put beside her highness when she gave birth to Her Highness. Princess Liu has another half moon. Extraordinary also go and have a look." Seeing that Yaotong refused to go, Lord Wei said.


    "Don''t you really want to know your life experience and who your parents are?" Wei Shijie said when he saw his stubbornness.


    This made Yao''s heart move slightly.


    In this world, who doesn''t want to know his own parents?


    However, the origin of his possible parents made him a little unbearable¡° Especially the imperial concubine. Don''t you want to meet the imperial concubine? Since the third prince was robbed by thieves, the imperial concubine and empress have been ill and washed her face with tears all day. Now her body is becoming weaker and weaker. I''m afraid she won''t last long


    ¡­¡±


    Mentioning his biological mother, Yao Tong''s calm black eyes flashed a touch of loss and subconsciously clenched his fist heart.


    Over the years, he always dreamed of his mother in his dreams.


    But every time he was about to see his mother''s face, he woke up.


    When he was a child, he watched other children being accompanied by his mother every day. He could only stand behind his master and look at them from a distance.


    At that time, he wondered whether his mother would love him so much if he had a mother.


    I really envy those children.


    "What do you think..." Lord Wei called again.


    Thinking of his mother, Yao Tong''s expression loosened a bit, pursed his lips and opened his lips slightly, "OK, I''ll go back with you."


    Seeing Yao Tong finally let go, Lord Wei looked happy, "OK, let''s set off for Li Dynasty!"


    As soon as the words fell, Lord Wei just put away his sword and was ready to go out, a group of people in black rushed in from all directions of the medicine shop. The people in black held a sharp sword and stabbed in the direction of Lord Wei and Yao Tong without saying a word.


    When Lord Wei saw these people, his eyes sank and shouted, "no, protect your highness!"


    Behind him, several people in black nodded and formed a circle around Lord Wei and Yao Tong.


    "Who are these people?"


    Yao Tong also found something strange. The people in black who came now obviously wanted to kill him with a strong sense of awe.


    This time, Yao Tong really felt the danger coming.


    While the two waves of people in black were fighting, general Wei took Yao Tong and ran to the window.


    Yao Tong followed Lord Wei. When he was about to jump out of the window, a man in black came back.


    "Array!"


    With general Wei''s order, the remaining people in black immediately set up a dragon flying array.


    Once the array came out, another wave of people in black were trapped. General Wei took Yao Tong out of the medicine shop, turned on his horse, and quickly rode his horse to the direction outside the city.

 Chapter 1674

    "Who is that?" Yao Zhen sat on his horse and asked loudly.


    "The man who pursued you." Wei Shijie replied as he shook his whip.


    "After me? You say I''m the third prince. Why are there people chasing me? " Yao asked.


    "Just because you are the third prince, there will be more people who want to kill you. If you don''t go with me, you have been killed!" Wei Shijie had to tell him the cruel reality.


    "Who wants to kill me?" Yao continued to ask.


    "Maybe it''s her, maybe he, maybe he..." several people''s shadows flashed in Wei Shijie''s mind, but he can''t tell him his guess now,


    "So many people want to kill me..." Yao Zhen glanced at the bottom of his eyes and thought, "so it was not the people of the Zhou Dynasty who robbed me that year, but the people who wanted to kill me. But it''s strange how they made me alive."


    Wei Shijie listened and tightened his hand holding the reins.


    The child is so sharp that he can understand it at a glance.


    "Who are you and what is your relationship with Princess Liu? Why did you protect me? " Yao Zhen asked again.


    "I''m Wei Shijie, Liu... Princess Liu is the master. Naturally, I obey the master''s orders." Wei Shijie flashed an imperceptible feeling at the bottom of his eyes and said


    The horse continued to run forward. Under the cover of other people in black, Wei Shijie and Yao Zhen rode on the horse for a long time and finally got rid of the chase.


    Wei Shijie breathed a sigh of relief, jumped down from his horse and said, "we are far from Qizhou. We are safe for the time being."


    Seeing Yao Zhen''s face tense, he comforted, "don''t worry, they just try their best to stop you from going back now. Once you go back, you will have security and the identity of the third prince. They dare not act rashly. "


    "Will not act rashly? So, there will still be people who want to kill me, just be careful, won''t they? " Yao said.


    "..." Wei Shijie Weidun, the child''s quick thinking and quick response, and then carve it. Over time, it will become a big weapon. Now, the prince has repeatedly made mistakes and has angered the emperor several times. Because of the power of the Queen''s family, he has not been abolished.


    However, if the three princes can achieve something, they will not shake the emperor''s determination to abolish the reserve.


    "At that time, Princess Liu, I will try my best to protect you. You don''t have to worry. Besides, the emperor will also be your umbrella. Those who dare not be so blatant. "


    Yao Zhen didn''t speak. He didn''t worry. Whether he was the real third prince or not, he wouldn''t stay in the palace. He would go back to inherit master''s medicine shop, continue to practice medicine and help the world, and be a good doctor.


    He sat on horseback. Along the way, the person he always thought about was Yueyan.


    Everything happened so suddenly that he didn''t even say goodbye to le Yan''er, and the maltose fell on the ground and didn''t have time to give it to him.


    only!


    When you come back from Li Chao, go back to find her.


    Ma continued to run towards the depths of the night, but Yao never thought that this separation was for many years. Later, I saw him again, but I had already met and didn''t know him.


    £ª


    On the way from Qizhou to the capital of Li Dynasty, he was chased and killed several times. It was not until the capital was close that he was at peace.


    At the foot of the emperor, the assassins naturally dare not act rashly.


    Wei Shijie, a general with excellent martial arts, protected him all the way. Yao Yao didn''t hurt much, but he hurt his arm with an arrow.


    "I''ll take you into the palace now. I''ll see concubine Liu first. When I see concubine Liu, I''ll wait for the emperor to summon me." Wei Shijie said.


    "You said, if I were not the third prince, would the emperor and imperial concubine kill me?" Yao Zhen asked with a smile.


    Wei Shijie looked slightly restrained and said, "I brought you back. I will be responsible for you. However, at this point, you are already the third prince."


    Yao Zhen frowned slightly, "is he already the third prince? Are you so sure? What if it''s all coincidence? "


    "In this palace, there is only conspiracy, no coincidence." Wei Shijie kept his words secret.


    The look on Yao''s face paused.


    "Let''s go. Don''t think about it. The answer will be clear soon." Wei Shijie has always been very polite to him, and has already taken an attitude towards the master.


    Yaozhen followed her all the way to the palace wall. Xiangning, a close maid of imperial concubine Liu, had already been waiting.


    She saw the young man beside general Wei. Seeing that the young man had a heroic face, a straight body and was intact, her heart finally fell down.


    It seems right this time. With general Wei''s cautious personality and no full confidence, he won''t bring people into the palace.


    She hurried forward and said, "general Wei, it''s been a hard journey. Please come with me. My mother has been waiting in Yongning palace for a long time."


    Then Yao Zhen stopped when he finally stepped into the palace gate.


    This threshold seems to be separated by two worlds. Once he enters, he may never be separated.


    Wei Shijie looked back and saw that every time he walked, he took the sidewalk, "what''s the matter?"


    Along the way, Wei Shijie tried his best. Yao saw that he was a person who was especially sincere to Princess Liu and protected him with his life several times.


    "Nothing. Let''s go." Without further hesitation, he lifted his feet and went in.


    Wei Shijie put his hand around his shoulder and said, "don''t worry, what I said counts."


    "Yes."


    Xiangning walked in front, Wei Shijie and Yaozhen walked behind, Yaozhen looked around, and this was the imperial palace of Li Dynasty.


    "General Wei..." after walking for a while, Yao Zhen suddenly heard a slow voice in front of him, so he looked up.


    I saw a well-dressed woman standing in front of me, followed by palace maids, mammies and eunuchs. Her eyes fell tightly on Yao Yao''s body. This is the lady under Liu Guifei.


    "Lady Shufei." Wei Shijie and Xiang Ning bowed down to see each other, but only Yao Yao stood and did not see each other¡° Is this the one you worked so hard to find for your imperial concubine? Don''t make a mistake. It''s related to the royal blood. One careless... Is death. " When the last word came out of her mouth, she was like a poisonous snake, overflowing a mouthful of venom contained in her mouth


    Come out.


    Wei Shijie remained calm and said, "thank you for reminding me. People will go on a confirmed tour at the end of the year. The imperial concubine is in the palace. I don''t know yet."


    Princess Shu smiled and walked over to Wei Shijie. She looked down at him and said, "general Wei has been loyal to her for many years. It''s really rare."


    "The last general is also entrusted by the emperor." Wei Shijie''s attitude is neither humble nor arrogant.


    When imperial concubine Shu passed by Yao Zhen, she snorted. This light hum also basically represents the attitude of the vast majority of people in the palace towards the prince who lives among the people.

 Chapter 1675

    Liu Guifei, who got the news early in the morning, asked the maids to dress her up, stood at the door of the Yongning hall and looked up.


    "Madam, go to the hall and have a rest. You just sat down for less than half an hour and stood here for more than an hour. I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it." Mother sun stood beside concubine Liu and comforted her painstakingly¡° The palace is not tired. The palace is not tired at the thought of seeing the emperor. Not only is it not tired, but it is very energetic. The palace has been waiting for him here for twelve years, twelve years. " Liu Guifei''s eyes were filled with tears, Napa


    He swabbed the corners of his eyes and said.


    "Then sit on the chair and wait." Mother sun ordered the rosewood chair to be moved over.


    But Liu Guifei only sat for a moment, then stood up again and looked out.


    "Mother sun, do you think there will be any accident? Why has it been so long? General Wei hasn''t brought anyone yet. "


    "Don''t worry, madam. Lord Wei is safe and never misses. It''s the same this time."


    "Grandma sun, look at my face?"


    "The empress specially put rouge on her face and looked very good."


    "..." as time passed, Princess Liu became more and more worried.


    "Madam, aunt Xiangning is back." Finally, the little eunuch who looked outside ran in quickly and knelt down and said.


    "Seriously? Great! " Liu Guifei suddenly felt unprecedented excitement, her voice trembled and said.


    "Coming!"


    Liu Guifei looked at the door of the hall and saw Xiang Ning walking in a hurry, followed by Wei Shijie as a general, and a young man walking beside him. His eyes were as bright as a mirror.


    With a tremor in her heart, she took a few steps forward, clutching mammy sun''s arm tightly, and forbear the surging emotions in her heart.


    "Meet the imperial concubine." Wei Shijie knelt down on one knee and said.


    "General Wei, get up! This is... "Imperial concubine Liu''s eyes never left Yao Yao. She always looked at him closely. She didn''t even blink her eyes, and the tears at the bottom of her eyes would fall at any time.


    Yao Zhen was still in a calm mood. When he saw the sad woman, his inner mood also fluctuated strongly.


    He stopped abruptly and looked into her sight.


    Is this his mother?


    He didn''t know who his parents were from the time he remembered.


    I have never experienced the feeling of parents. The master brought him up.


    "Madam, let''s talk inside." Grandma Sun took Liu Guifei''s hand and reminded her.


    "OK, OK, come in and talk." Liu Guifei came back and looked back. When she walked in the hall, her feet were soft. Fortunately, someone helped her.


    It was not easy to sit down. Imperial concubine Liu couldn''t wait. Looking at Yao Zhen, she asked, "this child..."


    Wei Shijie glanced at Yao Yao and nodded at him.


    Yaozhen took out the half moon silver ornament from his arms, took it in his hands, handed it to Princess Liu and said, "I brought it with me since childhood."


    After seeing this half month, concubine Liu couldn''t help but burst into tears. She grabbed Yao''s hand and looked at the back of his hand. Although the tooth print was not clear, there was still a print¡° Yes, I ordered someone to make it for you. Everyone in the palace uses gold, but you use silver. Because you are allergic to gold, you will have a red rash all over when you touch it, so I used silver, and your hand must be from Wei


    General, I know. I bit it in a hurry... "Said concubine Liu excitedly. Yao Zhen''s hand trembled slightly and said, "yes, I''m really allergic to gold. My master didn''t know that. On my sixth birthday, he made me a gold collar. As a result, he wore it all night and had a red rash the next day. It was bad


    A little unconscious. "¡° you ''re right! you ''re right! At that time, I didn''t know you were allergic to gold. Three months after you were born, you put the emperor''s last gold bracelet on your hand. As a result, you had a rash and almost went into shock the next day. Fortunately, the imperial doctor arrived in time to solve the crisis. That time scared me to death. I knew that you couldn''t touch gold. " Liu Guifei was even more excited. She held Yao''s hand tightly, tears fell down, her face was sad and excited, and the whole person trembled slightly


    Wait.


    "My master said that when he found me, my tooth marks were very deep. Later, he was worried that the scars would not look good, so he applied some ointment to me, and the tooth marks disappeared. Later, I was too lazy to apply them, so I left some." Yao said.


    "Yes, yes!" Liu Guifei took Yao Zhen''s hand in both hands and said, "it''s you, my son, my son Yantong, and you''re my son Li Yantong. This is the name your father gave you personally."


    Yao Zhen looked at the tearful woman crying in front of him, trembled and slowly lifted her up, but when she was about to meet, she slowly took her hand back.


    He never knew his parents, but now he has found such an identity he never thought of.


    He has never enjoyed his mother''s tenderness, so now he doesn''t know how to face such a person who claims to be his mother.


    "..." Liu Guifei cried for a long time before she finally stopped.


    She felt that the child in front of her was unfamiliar with her. Instead of being excited and crying, she seemed too calm. On the one hand, she felt lost and waited for the League member moment she had been waiting for for 12 years. On the other hand, she felt relieved that she knew her identity and her own identity, and she was not in a hurry to recognize her relatives, which showed that the child was not an inflammatory attachment


    Powerful people.


    "Don''t cry, madam. The third prince has just come back. He is still very strange to everything here." Xiangning comforted the imperial concubine and secretly looked at the third prince who had just returned.


    "Yes, the Palace won''t cry. Now is the time to be happy. If the palace keeps crying, I''m afraid it will frighten the emperor." Liu Guifei finally restored her calm and let Yaozhen sit aside.


    "General Wei, thanks to you, I have been helping the palace to find the emperor for years. Now the emperor has found it back. The emperor and the palace will thank you very much." Liu Guifei said to Wei Shijie.


    "This is Wei Chen''s duty. The imperial concubine and the third prince must have a lot to say. Wei Chen left first." Wei Shijie stood up, slightly bowed his head and said.


    "You remember to pick me up tomorrow." However, when Wei Shijie turned to leave, Yaozhen suddenly stood up and said.


    "Emperor......" when Liu Guifei heard this, she turned pale. "You......" Wei Shijie went to Yaozhen and said, "I''ll see you again tomorrow."

 Chapter 1676

    Yao Zhen held his wrist and said, "if I were the prince, I would be your master. You should listen to me."


    Wei Shijie met his sight, which he couldn''t bear.


    "Emperor......" Liu Guifei was a little worried and hurriedly said, "you and I have been separated for 12 years. We have a lot to say. You let general Wei go back first. Later, he will be the person who will assist you and accompany you in the palace."


    Yao Zhen looked at Wei Shijie''s eyes and finally slowly released them.


    Wei Shijie bowed and turned away.


    Liu Guifei was a little relieved and ordered the humanitarian people around her, "hurry up and bring the prepared dinner. The emperor''s son must be hungry all the way. Then prepare the laundry and hot water."


    "Yes, madam."


    The slaves retreated one by one, leaving only the mother and son in the temple.


    On the contrary, Liu Guifei seemed restrained. Maybe her son was different from her daughter. Her son was always more difficult to get close to.


    "Emperor, sit down."


    "OK." Yao sat down.


    His faint word made Liu Guifei feel very kind¡° In those years, it was the mother''s carelessness that lost you and made you suffer so much outside. It was all the mother''s fault. " Liu Guifei said with guilt on her face and red eyes, "at that time, the mother imperial concubine was devastated and wanted to die,


    But he didn''t die twice... Emperor... "


    Hearing what Liu Guifei said, he saw that her tears had not stopped. Yao''s heart was finally slightly moved.


    "This is not what you want. It''s not your fault to blame the murderer in those years."


    Hearing her son''s words, Liu Guifei felt relieved, but she blamed herself even more.


    "After all, it''s the mother''s carelessness."


    "Anyway, I''m all right now. You don''t have to blame yourself. It''s all over." Yao said¡° You are a good child, but you are so sensible when your mother hasn''t brought you up all day. " Liu Guifei found that the child was not cold-hearted, but just did not adapt. If she wanted to get along more in the future, the estrangement would slowly disappear, "emperor, and


    Let''s talk about your past. The mother wants to know that the mother wants to repay those who have helped you. "¡° My past... "Yao Zhen thought about it and realized that all the people who had raised him in the past had gone," my past is very simple. I don''t know how my adoptive parents picked me up. They never spoke, but when I was five or six years old, they both fell ill and died. I followed the people in the village to pick up mud in the ridge for a living. Then one day, I met my master. He said I looked good, so he took me as an apprentice and led me to open a medicine shop. Not long ago,


    Master... Died. "


    His tone was calm, and with a few words, he had finished his past.


    Liu Guifei listened, but she was very distressed. The princes and princesses in the palace were held in their mouths for fear of melting. They were held in their hands for fear of falling. Which was not Jin Gui.


    And her son grew up like this¡° You must have suffered a lot, but there is no complaint. You are a person with great style. In the future, the Queen''s mother will make good compensation to you and return all that belongs to you. In the future, the mother will do everything to help you


    You. " Liu Guifei clenched her fist secretly.


    In fact, how could she not know that someone in the palace did it deliberately when the inkstone was robbed?


    However, for one thing, she had no evidence, and for the other, with the power of the emperor who had just been in power at that time, she had no way to compete with those relatives. Therefore, she endured it and looked for it secretly to avoid embarrassment to the emperor.


    Simply, the emperor''s son was not killed and survived well. Then, the matter of revenge can be gradually put on the agenda.


    "How can you be so sure that I am the emperor you are looking for?" Yao Zhen said, "more than one person in the world is allergic to gold. Even the tooth marks on the back of his hand will have the same."


    "Shh!" Liu Guifei hurriedly stopped Yao Zhen from saying, "emperor, this is the palace. You must not talk disorderly. Moreover, the mother imperial concubine will take you to see your father and Emperor tomorrow. It''s hard evidence to recognize it with blood."


    Speaking of the four words, Liu Guifei''s face flashed a hint of meditation.


    "What if... I mean, what if I''m incompatible with the emperor''s blood?" Yao said.


    "No!" Liu Guifei immediately denied, "you must be. I have this intuition. I know it very well!" Yao Zhen stood up and said, "in fact, there''s no need to bother like this. I''ll leave early tomorrow morning, and I won''t have any connection with the palace in the future. You''re my mother, so I''ll keep it in my heart. When others ask again, I know I''m not empty


    Orphans without parents are not abandoned children that no one cares about, so they are also satisfied. "


    "Emperor''s son..." Princess Liu''s face turned pale. "Why, you and my mother and son have been separated for 12 years. It''s not easy to meet. Your past adoptive father, adoptive mother and master have also passed away. There is no concern outside. Why don''t you stay with her?"


    "I have my own plans." Yao said¡° But emperor, from the first step you took into the palace, the eyes of everyone in the palace have fallen on you. The prince can''t do it if you don''t say so. If you leave the palace, the mother imperial concubine is more afraid that someone will hurt you and kill you... "


    Liu Guifei couldn''t say the words "cut the grass and eradicate the roots". This was the first time their mother and son met. She didn''t want to say such cruel words, "moreover, the emperor won''t allow you to continue to wander among the people. I know you have a lot of discomfort. When you grow up in the people, you will inevitably be excluded and nervous when you first came here. But the mother Princess promised you that she would make every effort to satisfy you and protect you. No


    Just me, general Wei, oh, and your two sisters. They are very considerate. They will be very happy to know that their brother is back. They will come to visit you tomorrow. In the future, you will no longer be alone. You have a family. "


    Liu Guifei said, her eyes moist.


    Yao Zhen looked at the woman in front of him, sighed slightly and said, "I''ll have dinner with you. They''ve been waiting outside for a long time."


    "OK." Liu Guifei nodded.


    After a while, the maids filed in with their meals.


    "Eat quickly. You should eat more and be full. The imperial concubine doesn''t know what you like to eat. She makes some today. Later, you want to eat something else. The imperial concubine asks the imperial dining room to make it for you." Liu Guifei said lovingly.


    Yao Zhen bowed his head and ate these exquisite dishes. He has never eaten so well, and no one has cooked for him like this. He often runs outside and buys a steamed bun to satisfy his hunger.

 Chapter 1677

    Now.


    Yongchun palace.


    The empress sitting on the red sandalwood chair was dressed in regular clothes with brilliant colorful embroidery. She tied a Chaoyang five Phoenix hanging bead hairpin on her head and leaned against the back of the chair. Her face was cold and a dignified look passed between her eyes.


    In front of her, there was a man kneeling.


    "Empress, it''s the Wei minister who doesn''t work well."


    The Queen''s lips flashed a faint smile and said, "it''s hard to break the destiny."


    "Empress?" The man was surprised at the bottom of his eyes. The queen stretched out her hand, and the palace maid Yurong stepped forward immediately. The queen stood up with his hand and said, "ask people to look at the prince and don''t make any mistakes. Now the form in the palace is more dangerous. We should keep the prince and protect him


    When you live with the prince, you keep everyone. "


    "Yes, madam, I understand." Uncle Duan Wenbo stood up and said.


    After Duan Wenbo retreated, the queen returned to the bedroom. Her cold face became more dignified.


    "What about Yongning palace? The child''s face can be seen?" Asked the queen¡° On returning to her mother''s words, the maid looked at her from a distance. She was protected by general Wei. She didn''t really see it, but she was very tall. General Wei only stayed for a while and left. Imperial concubine Liu ordered the imperial dining room to cook a table of dishes for the newcomers


    Your prince will wash the dust. " Yurong reported.


    "It''s said that he lives among the people and sells medicine for a living. Now she has returned to the palace. Princess Liu must spare no effort to keep her son." Queen youyou tunnel¡° No matter whose son it is, the three princes have always been grown up among the people. They are just wild men in the countryside. How can they compare with our prince? The prince has a national uncle and empress. You can''t compare with the children from the countryside. " Said Yurong


    ¡£ The queen smiled slightly on her lips and said, "it''s not easy for him to live so big. His mother has been sick for more than ten years. The emperor still dotes on her. Their mother and son have this ability. Therefore, if they can''t be careless, they should be more careful in the future


    Be more careful. "


    "Yes, madam, I know." Yurong said.


    "Tomorrow, when the emperor meets him, the palace will also go. The palace will have a look. This child, who has lived outside for 12 years, now competes with other princes." Said the queen


    "By the way, why hasn''t the Crown Princess come into the palace these two days?" The queen thought of it and asked.


    "The maidservant was about to report to her mother. Just now the East Palace sent someone to say that the Crown Princess felt cold and bedridden these two days, so she couldn''t come to greet her." Said Yurong.


    Hearing this, the Queen''s face sank and said, "at the beginning, she wanted to marry the prince because she liked her life experience. Who expected that her body would break like an egg. It has been married for two years and there is no movement in her stomach."


    "The Crown Princess and empress are still young. Don''t worry too much. The imperial doctors are also recuperating." Yurong continued to comfort.


    "The Emperor gave her ginseng from the Palace last time." The queen said, but her eyes were full of boredom.


    She entered the palace at the age of 13. When she was 16, her father and brother were the pillars of the imperial court. They had a good life. A child born by chance, although he was made crown prince by virtue of his identity as a legitimate son and the protection of his relatives, his performance was unsatisfactory and made mistakes repeatedly, which made the emperor very unhappy; And the other one, ah... Think about it, the queen only feels heartless


    More sad in the.


    Yurong took ginseng out. She slowly closed her eyes, and the hand in her sleeve gradually clenched.


    She has been proud all her life. Concubine Liu has beaten her strong heart. Her son must not fall behind others.


    £ª


    We ran out of dinner.


    Another man brought clean clothes and washed Yao Yao.


    He sat in the high bath bucket, the warm water wrapped his body, his fatigue finally subsided, and his spirit became more and more sober.


    "Your Highness, have you finished washing? I went in to change your clothes. "


    He looked around. There were maids waiting to serve outside. It turned out that he was waiting to come in and change her clothes.


    In a hurry, he grabbed the bucket with his hand, blushed and said, "no, don''t come in. I''ll wear it myself. Put your clothes on it!"


    "This..." the maid outside hesitated and said, "this is the rule. If you don''t copy it, I''m afraid you''ll be punished."


    Yao Zhen frowned, protected his body and said, "I promise you won''t be punished. In short, don''t come in, otherwise, otherwise..."


    Otherwise what?


    He hasn''t learned to intimidate slaves.


    In his mind, these people are now equal to him.


    About an older maid outside understood. After whispering a few words, she raised her voice and said, "yes, your highness, the slaves and maidservants are gone. Change your clothes and call us again."


    "I see!" Yao Zhen sighed and released his hand protecting his body.


    But this time, he didn''t continue to soak, but hurriedly washed a few times, wiped the water, put on the clothes prepared for him, and then went out.


    "Your Highness..." several palace maids heard the news and turned around. They were stunned when they saw the Yao who had just bathed and put on the brocade robe.


    Well, is this still the country boy in coarse clothes just now? The three princes in front of him are wearing purple robes. He is elegant and handsome. His black hair is curled up and takes up some moisture behind him. He is as smooth as the soft silk. Under his beauty, his eyes will be captivating


    Deep


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Zhen naturally didn''t know how charming he was now. Seeing the stunned appearance of these people, he thought his clothes were inappropriate, so he looked down.


    Several palace maids blushed and hurriedly said, "Your Highness, after washing, the maidservants are waiting for you to rest."


    "Wait on me and rest?" He was stunned again and said, "I sleep by myself. I don''t have to wait!"


    Several palace maids were stunned, "but, your highness..."


    "I''m used to coming by myself. I''m tired. Tell me where to sleep?" Yao asked hurriedly.


    "Slaves and maidservants will lead you."


    Several palace maids led Yao Zhen to the door of the bedroom hall. Before they came forward to open the door, Yao Zhen had taken the lead in opening the door and slammed it shut.


    "Don''t stay outside me, or I can''t sleep." Yao''s voice came from inside.


    "But..." just now, your highness. It''s normal to feel unwell. Let''s step back. You are not allowed to chew your tongue outside. If someone talks about your highness, it will be bad for our whole Yongning palace. We are both prosperous and damaged


    All damage, understand? " The older maid Hongtang said.


    "Yes, sister Hongtang."


    And they all retreated one by one. Hongtang went to report to Princess Liu.

 Chapter 1678

    Yao Zhen first looked around the magnificent bedroom, and then carefully observed the furnishings in the bedroom.


    He likes this. No matter where he goes, he must be familiar with the things around him first.


    A moment later, he got on the bed and lay on the bed.


    After running around for half a month, I was very tired, but I didn''t feel sleepy in bed and couldn''t sleep over and over.


    In my mind, I think of my inexplicable life experience and the pursuit I have experienced all the way. I have a narrow escape.


    Finally, I thought of Yueyan.


    "She left in such a hurry and didn''t say anything. The medicine shop was in a mess because of the fight. If she saw it after she came back from the practice on the mountain, she would think I had an accident. Would she be very worried?"


    Le Yan is always sensitive and slender. How to hide and cry secretly?


    Yao Zhen thought. He was very sad, so he couldn''t sleep any more.


    He got up and went to his desk. When he saw the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, he spread out the rice paper and prepared to write a letter to le Yan, which was sent by toWei Shijie.


    "Le Yaner:


    I''m brother Yao. I left without saying goodbye. I''m really sorry, but it''s inconvenient to say now, but I promise you, I''m safe and good now. You don''t have to worry. One day, we''ll meet again.


    Yao Yao. "


    He felt that his writing was not good. He crumpled it up again, threw it aside and wrote again.


    After repeating this several times, I lost a pile of paper balls, and finally wrote a letter I felt satisfied with. Then I folded the letter, put it on the stationery, and then put it on my chest.


    Holding the letter, he finally fell asleep in the middle of the night.


    Le Yan''er, no matter what, you are the one who gives me courage.


    In his dream, he dreamed of the red rope she gave to Leyan. He dreamed that she followed him with a bag of maltose in her hand. He was elated and smiled like the sun.


    He woke up in a sweet dream. Before he woke up, what appeared in front of him was Yueyan''s happy smile.


    Her smile was his medicine, and his originally unhappy mood relaxed.


    Several maids came in to serve him. When they saw that his highness woke up early in the morning, he was in a good mood. At last, half of the stone hanging in his heart came down.


    "Your Highness, you seem to be in a good mood today, so your mother can rest assured." Hongtang stood aside and said.


    A maid in waiting wanted to put on clothes for him. Her hand almost touched his chest. He immediately protected him and said, "I''m here. Don''t touch it."


    The palace maid was stunned and was at a loss.


    Hong Tang smiled and said, "there must be something important for your highness. You can be careful not to touch it."


    Yao Zhen had heard several times that the palace maid sister had rescued herself, so he asked, "sister, what''s your name?"


    As soon as Hongtang heard this, his highness called her sister. He was startled. He hurriedly knelt down and said, "if you can''t do it, your highness can call your maidservant Hongtang. Only two princesses can afford the word sister. Your highness should remember."


    Yao Zhen was slightly stunned. He remembered that the master and servant here are different. The master is the master, and the slave is the slave. He can''t overstep. The sidewalk said, "I remember wrong for a moment. If I don''t call in the future, I''ll be right. Get up quickly."


    "Thank you, your highness." Hongtang was in a cold sweat. Yao Zhen changed into a new dress, wrapped in a crimson purple robe, tied her hair with a white jade crown, wore gold at her waist and inlaid with emeralds. In this way, the shadow of the little medicine boy in the countryside has disappeared, except for the rough palm of his hand


    It seems that he is a prince with good clothes and food.


    "Your Highness is worthy of the emperor''s son. You can''t stop the natural noble spirit." Hong Tang sighed.


    Yao Zhen looked down at himself. "It''s just a dress. Is it so important?"


    "Your Highness, do you want to look in the mirror?" Hongtang ordered two servant girls to take the bronze mirror and hold it in front of Yao.


    Yao Zhen took some doubts and looked in the mirror. Suddenly, even he was stunned.


    This... He changed his clothes. The change was so big that he could hardly recognize himself.


    "Your Highness, go out quickly. Your imperial concubine has been waiting for you for a long time. She must be very happy to see you like this." Said Hong Tang.


    After a night, Yao Zhen was really not as stiff as last night.


    "Princess nine and Princess ten are waiting." Hong Tang reminded.


    Nine princesses, ten princesses?


    He remembered that last night, the imperial concubine said that there were two sisters, the nine princesses and the ten princesses.


    Yaozhen followed Hongtang and walked into the bedroom of concubine Liu.


    Liu Guifei sat on the chair, but she always leaned forward to see when Yao Zhen would come.


    Ten year old eight Princess Li Fuyan and seven year old ten Princess Li Haoyue sat aside and looked at the entrance strangely.


    "Mother imperial concubine, why hasn''t he come yet? Did he get up late?" Seven year old Li Haoyue asked in a somewhat childish voice¡° Shh! " Liu Guifei hurriedly said, "first, don''t talk about him. You should call him the third brother. Second, the third brother didn''t get up late. He just came back. He certainly didn''t have a good rest last night. I''ll have a rest today to keep my spirits up. I''ll see you later


    Your father. "


    "Oh, I see, mother Princess." Li Haoyue said cleverly.


    "Mother imperial concubine, does the third brother like us here?" Ten year old eight Princess Li Fuyan asked.


    Hearing this question, Liu Guifei was slightly stunned and a touch of loss flashed across her eyes.


    Obviously, inkstone students don''t like it here. Last night, they wanted to leave here. They don''t want to be the prince. They just want to continue to be a vagrant among the people.


    "Yes, he will. His relatives are here." Liu Guifei''s words not only answered her daughter, but also comforted herself.


    "Mother imperial concubine, will he like my gift to my third brother?" Li Haoyue shook a wooden dagger in her hand and asked.


    "Then you have to ask the third brother, not the mother Princess." Li Fuyan said.


    "Madam, the third prince is here." Just then, a notice came.


    Liu Guifei hurriedly looked at the past and saw that a new Yao Zhen came in. He carried his hands behind him. Although he was only 13 years old, he was tall, with wide shoulders and narrow waist. His face was even more beautiful.


    "Emperor''s son..." Princess Liu was surprised. She dressed up a little, and the child''s style came out immediately.


    It''s his son. It''s the child she''s been waiting for for for 12 years. That''s right.


    "Imperial concubine." Yao Yao bowed and was polite as taught by Hong Tang.


    Still didn''t call the mother imperial concubine, Liu Guifei was a little lost, but she pretended to be okay and said, "emperor, come and recognize it. This is your eighth Sister Li Fuyan, Fuyan, this is your third brother."


    Li Fuyan stood up, walked to Yao''s face, bowed down and said, "Fuyan has seen three brothers."


    Facing the person who called his brother, Yao Zhen was a little uncomfortable. He opened his mouth and said two words, "you''re welcome."


    "This is ten sister Haoyue." Liu Guifei continued to introduce.


    "..." Yao Zhen nodded to her.


    Unexpectedly, Li Haoyue took out a wooden sword like a treasure, walked to Yaozhen, raised his head and said, "third brother, I''m Haoyue, this is the sword I gave you."


    Yao Zhen paused, took the sword and said, "thank you." Liu Guifei found that Yao Zhen was still strange, but she was not worried. Instead, she said, "let''s go to the imperial study first and meet your father and Emperor."

 Chapter 1679

    "After seeing it?" Yao asked.


    Liu Guifei''s face paused and asked, "emperor, are you so reluctant to stay with your mother and sisters?"


    She pursed her lips unhappily.


    Seeing this, Hongtang came forward and whispered, "Your Highness, the emperor knows that you have come back and are waiting."


    Yao Zhen looked at concubine Liu. Her face was a little pale. Just now she coughed a few times.


    Look at the two sisters Li Fuyan and Li Haoyue, who also looked at him with big watery eyes.


    "Let''s go." He turned and walked outside the temple.


    "Third brother, wait for us, wait..." Li Haoyue was lively. Seeing that she had got up, she ran towards him, grabbed his hand and said, "third brother, you wait for the mother imperial concubine and us."


    Yao Zhen felt a pair of small hands holding himself, so he retracted to avoid Li Haoyue''s touch.


    Li Haoyue tooted her mouth and said angrily, "the third brother is so stingy, mother imperial concubine. The third brother won''t let me lead."


    Liu Guifei finally smiled and said, "Haoyue can''t be naughty. The third brother is a big boy. He doesn''t like it. He can''t do anything his brother doesn''t like in the future."


    Li Haoyue''s mouth tooted higher.


    At this time, Yaozhen suddenly bent down and said a word in Li Haoyue''s ear.


    Li Haoyue suddenly widened her eyes, "really, can I see her?"


    Yao Yao nodded.


    "That''s good. You bring her and I''ll play with her." Li Haoyue suddenly stopped being angry and looked forward to it.


    Liu Guifei and Li Fuyan looked at each other.


    "What did the third brother and the eighth sister say? Who are they talking about? "


    "The mother doesn''t know." Liu Guifei was very happy to see the harmony between Li Haoyue and Yao Zhen.


    She went up to Yao Zhen and whispered, "emperor, thank you."


    Yao Zhen listened, his heart trembled slightly and said, "nothing."


    Here, Li Fuyan slowed down, grabbed Li Haoyue and whispered, "what did the third brother just tell you?"


    "He said I couldn''t touch his arm. Only one person could touch his arm."


    "Who?" Li Fuyan asked curiously.


    "No, there''s such a man anyway." Li Haoyue''s attention has been attracted by something else.


    Li Fuyan thought for a moment. She wondered if it was someone the third brother knew in the folk, and this person was very important. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have turned her arm into that person''s own.


    Who would it be?


    Li Fuyan was also curious, so she told Li Haoyue, "you find a chance to ask more and see who it is."


    "I won''t ask." Li Haoyue refused without thinking.


    "Why?" Li Fuyan asked.


    "Ask yourself." Li Haoyue quickened her pace and caught up with her mother and brother.


    Li Fuyan stood in place and snorted, "good Li Haoyue, I won''t tell you when I find out."


    "Fuyan, why don''t you come and make trouble with Haoyue again?" Liu Guifei took Li Haoyue''s hand and said softly in front of her.


    "Come, mother!" Li Fuyan followed.


    Out of the Yongning palace, Wei Shijie, the general of the national defense, was already waiting. He first looked at Yao Yao. When he saw the tall and straight man, he showed his approval from the bottom of his eyes and nodded.


    "Meet the imperial concubine and the third prince."


    "General Wei, as a person who is good enough to be the emperor''s son, the emperor must have many problems that you need to interpret. You can join us." Liu Guifei said.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Wei Shijie said.


    The mother and son, together with Wei Shijie, were on the way to the imperial study. When the slaves saw them, they greeted them one after another.


    Others, hiding in the dark, secretly observe.


    The eyes of these people all fell on the 13-year-old Li Yantong.


    The emperor was handsome when he was young. The crown prince and other princes were also handsome, but the three princes Li Yantong were even more extraordinary¡° It''s true that people rely on clothes and Buddha rely on gold. Yesterday, the palace deliberately stopped on the way to see it. At that time, he was still a dirty little beggar. Today, after the dress of the imperial concubine, he changed his appearance. " Not far away, Princess Shu holding the cat in her hand, there was a smile


    He stroked and said sarcastically.


    "But looking at it like this, it doesn''t look like I grew up in the folk." Someone said.


    "Your imperial concubine looks much better."¡° What do you know! " The imperial concubine was displeased and said, "that''s to see the emperor. The future situation of this Li Yantong in the palace depends on the emperor''s feeling today. The imperial concubine hasn''t tried her best to dress him up


    ¡£ But people who grow up in the folk don''t understand anything. After a long time, they will naturally reveal their stuffing. "


    As soon as Shufei said this, some people didn''t speak anymore. Some people thought that Shufei didn''t have a son. They couldn''t bear to see that Liu Guifei found her son. Others thought what she said was reasonable.


    After walking all the way, I finally came to the door of the imperial study.


    When the eunuch manager at the door saw Liu Guifei, he hurried forward respectfully and knelt down and said, "you''re here, your servant. I''ll pass it on."


    "Thank you, father Jiang." Liu Guifei nodded.


    Father Jiang went in.


    Liu Guifei looked at Yao Zhen and said, "emperor, don''t be afraid. The mother imperial concubine will accompany you. Don''t be nervous when you see the emperor and queen. Just answer whatever you ask, but... Don''t mention wanting to leave the palace for the time being."


    Yao did not say anything.


    "Imperial concubine, empress, emperor and queen, please, general Wei, and... Three princes go in." Duke Jiang lowered his eyebrows, but took a sneaky look at Yao.


    "Fuyan Haoyue, you two wait here. The mother imperial concubine and the third brother go to see the father and come back." Liu Guifei told her two daughters.


    "Mother imperial concubine, you go. I''ll take good care of my sister." Li Fuyan said.


    Therefore, concubine Liu turned around and led Yao Zhen to the imperial study. Wei Shijie walked behind her.


    Yao Zhen stepped into the imperial study and came to his face with a dignified atmosphere.


    After walking a few steps and passing through a curtain, from a distance, he saw the man in Bright Yellow Dragon Robe sitting in the middle of the chair, sitting upright and dignified in his eyes. Before entering, he felt the shadow of the imperial spirit.


    His eyes, from the moment Yao Zhen came in, had not left. In his eyes, he gradually had some excited feelings.


    The queen sitting on one side took a look at the emperor, and the fingertip of the handkerchief tightened.


    Liu Guifei always led Yao Zhen into the room, took Yao Zhen''s hand and knelt down together. She said, "my concubine paid a visit to the emperor and the empress. My concubine brought the emperor''s inkstone... And brought the inkstone."


    Liu Guifei''s tone was a little difficult, and her voice began to choke.


    "See the emperor." Yao Zhen knelt on the ground with Liu Guifei and said.


    "This... Is our huang''er inkstone classmate?" The emperor leaned forward¡° Yes, emperor, this is our emperor''s inkstone classmate, Emperor. " Liu Guifei, who has always been gentle and affectionate, can''t hide her excitement at the moment.

 Chapter 1680

    Yao Zhen raised his head according to Yan. The emperor looked at the young man in front of him. He was handsome, his face was handsome, his eyes were clear, but he was not flustered.


    He nodded slightly, with a smile on his lips.


    The queen quietly observed the emperor''s look and smiled? It seems that the first impression is good. The Queen''s eyes also fell on Li Yantong.


    She looks first-class and good, especially her eyes, just like concubine Liu. She is still young, but there is a kind of charming temperament in the circulation of her eyes.


    This will be a disaster when it grows up and opens up.


    She had a premonition that Li Yantong would be a great threat. The fingers in her sleeve slowly bent up, put down the tea cup in her hand, flashed a thought at the bottom of her eyes, and said:


    "Emperor, it''s not easy to find the three emperors. You might as well listen to general Wei first. How did you find them?"


    Liu Guifei listened to the queen and couldn''t help holding Li Yantong''s sleeve.


    "Yes, empress." So Wei Shijie explained in detail how to find Yao Zhen¡° The three emperors have been lost for 12 years. It''s not easy for general Wei to tour the emperor in the vast crowd. It''s just... "The queen looked at the emperor and said," the emperor, the royal blood, can''t be confused. If general Wei accidentally makes a mistake, it will have consequences


    It''s unimaginable. The empress behind her concubine has the responsibility to ensure the purity of royal blood for the emperor. So. My concubine wants the three emperors and the emperor to recognize it with blood. "


    The emperor listened, nodded and said, "what the queen said is reasonable. At the same time, in order to convince everyone, let''s drop blood in public."


    "Concubine Liu, you have no opinion." The queen asked Princess Liu again.


    "The queen is thoughtful. The emperor and his concubines also think what the queen said is reasonable, so that no one will doubt the emperor''s life experience in the future¡°


    Liu Guifei said, looked at her son and nodded.


    Yao said, "I will."


    "Emperor, my concubine has ordered people to be ready." The queen nodded and saw Yurong come in with a tray with a bowl of water and a needle on it.


    Liu Guifei looked at the bowl of water and glanced at Wei Shijie secretly.


    "Let''s go¡° The queen motioned to Yurong to start.


    "Yes, empress." Yurong walked up to Yao Zhen, bowed, nodded and said, "three princes, I have offended."


    Yao Zhen glanced at the tool in front of him, picked up the needle and stabbed it on the tip of his finger. Suddenly, a drop of bright red blood fell into the bowl, and a small red blood flower bloomed.


    "Thank you, third prince." Yurong straightened up, turned around and prepared to go to the emperor.


    But somehow, her wrist suddenly became numb and her hand shook. The bowl fell off, and the water and blood mixed and spilled all over the floor.


    When the queen saw her, she suddenly grasped the back of the chair.


    In a panic, Yurong quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly, "the emperor and queen atoned for their sins, slaves and maids, slaves and maids should die, slaves and maids should die!"


    The emperor''s face became not very good-looking and said, "it''s so important to be rash!"


    "Damn the slave, damn the slave!" When Yurong kowtowed, he looked at the queen, and his eyes looked very flustered. At this time, imperial concubine Liu stood up and said, "the emperor calm down. This matter is very important. It''s understandable that the palace maid Yurong lost her hand because she was too nervous. Don''t blame the emperor, and the emperor won''t blame her. Take another needle, my concubine


    Let Xiangning bring another bowl of water. "


    The emperor''s frown slowly stretched out and said, "just bring water again."


    "Yes." Liu Guifei motioned to Xiang Ning.


    After a while, Xiang Ning came in with a bowl of fresh water and went to Yaozhen and the emperor in turn.


    This time, two people''s blood drops into the same bowl. The people''s eyes watched closely, and Yao Zhen also watched without blinking. When the two drops of blood finally slowly merged together, he felt that the dust had settled, as if a road in the future had been paved under his feet so thoroughly


    ¡£¡° Hahaha... "The last question was solved. The emperor laughed, stood up, walked a few steps to Yao Zhen, patted him on the shoulder and said," three emperors, I finally found you back! Li Yantong, you''ll be called Li Yantong in the future. Don''t worry


    Don''t use your name. From now on, you are my third prince. "


    After hearing this, Liu Guifei''s heart hanging in the air fell to the ground, tears twinkled at the bottom of her eyes, and a smile slowly appeared on her face.


    "Emperor, please salute your father." Liu Guifei gently reminded.


    "Father..." Yao Zhen''s lips moved, "father... Emperor¡°


    "Good!" The emperor showed a pleased expression.


    "Congratulations to the emperor and empress, your imperial concubine and your highness." Wei Shijie knelt on one knee and said.


    "Wei Qing''s family, you have made great contributions in finding the three emperors. I will give you a good reward." The emperor was happy.


    "Thank you, Lord longen." Wei Shijie crawled down and slowly breathed out a breath.


    The emperor ordered the people to step down, but left Yao Yao, saying that he wanted to ask him something.


    The queen and Liu Guifei went out of the imperial study one by one. When they went outside, the queen stopped and called, "your concubine."


    "Empress." Liu Guifei walked up to the queen, bowed and nodded and said.


    The queen looked at her up and down. Her eyes were clear and indifferent, but her face always had an expression of great kindness and righteousness.


    "Now, you have finally toured your son. The palace has not officially congratulated you." Said the queen, and there was no flaw in her voice.


    "I would like to thank the empress. Over the years, if it weren''t for the support of the empress, I wouldn''t find the emperor so soon." Liu Guifei said softly.


    "The child looks good. You should teach more patiently in the future. After all, he has been wandering among the people for more than ten years." Said the queen.


    "Yes, I would like to follow the instructions of the empress. I will teach the emperor well. I also want to ask the empress to teach more." Liu Guifei remained silent.


    The queen smiled, "Yurong, go back to the palace¡°


    "Yes, madam."


    Liu Guifei looked at the Queen''s figure and walked away. She sighed gently. Just then, Wei Shijie came out of the hall and looked at each other.


    "Thank you." Liu Guifei whispered.


    "Wei Chen leaves." Wei Shijie nodded, and the great body gradually disappeared in the sight of concubine Liu.


    Inside the hall.


    The emperor ordered someone to bring a chair and let Yao Zhen sit down.


    "Emperor, I''d like to ask you some questions. It''s like a reunion between father and son. Don''t be nervous."


    "Yes." Yao Yao nodded¡° I heard from general Wei that your parents and master outside the palace have passed away. "

 Chapter 1681

    After hearing this, Yao Tong nodded and talked about his adoptive parents and master with a gloomy look. "Tell your father, the adoptive parents of my son and Minister died of illness when my son and minister were five years old. Later, my master picked up my son and raised my son and Minister all the time,


    Master also died of illness not long ago. "


    "So it is!" The emperor sighed, "I will order people to repair their tombstones and bury them in the best cemetery to show their kindness to your upbringing over the years."¡° Thank you for your kindness, but the children''s ministers have buried their adoptive parents on the land in their hometown, which is the most familiar and friendly place for adoptive parents, so there is no need to move their tombstones. " Yao Tong looked at the emperor and refused the emperor''s beauty


    Meaning.


    For Yao Tong''s refusal, the emperor was not unhappy, but had some appreciation for Yao Tong.


    This child knows how to be grateful and is not flattered because he is the prince. It really makes him happy.


    Then the emperor asked, "emperor, what are you not used to when you return to the palace? What do you think of this place compared with the palace? "


    Yao Tong thought for a moment and said, "the palace is magnificent, well dressed and well fed, and outside the palace is free and unfettered. Both inside and outside the palace are the places governed by the father, so the children''s ministers don''t think there''s anything they''re not used to."


    The emperor smiled and saw that Yao Tong was young, promoted in shape, spoke well, and showed a natural Royal spirit. Over time, he will become the pride of the Li Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yaotong left the imperial study, imperial concubine Liu immediately came up and looked at Yaotong with worry, "inkstone, what did your father and Emperor say to you? Are you okay? "


    "It''s all right. My father just asked me a few questions." Yao Tong looked at imperial concubine Liu and indicated that she was relieved.


    After returning to Yongning palace, imperial concubine Liu immediately asked Yaotong what questions the emperor asked him.


    Yao Tong paused and told imperial concubine Liu all the conversations he had just had with the emperor. After hearing this, imperial concubine Liu immediately breathed a sigh. A big stone fell in her heart and told her, "now the emperor recognizes you as the prince. Next, she will arrange a new residence for you and a palace maid eunuch to serve you. In the future, you will


    Completely abandon the past and adapt to the prince''s life. "


    "Abandon the past?" Hearing this word, Yao Tong was stunned, and a touch of bitterness flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s natural, inkstone. You are now the Third Prince of the Li Dynasty. Your status is noble and can''t be compared with the past. Forget what you should forget. " Liu Guifei comforted Yao Tong with a warm voice.


    Yao Tong frowned. In his mind at the moment, there was a flower like smile.


    Yue Yan''er, will brother Yaotong never see you again?


    Just now, you should be happier than before


    Looking at Yao Tong''s silent appearance, imperial concubine Liu twisted her eyebrows and didn''t know what to say.


    Maybe it will be better in a while.


    The emperor''s son and her mother will be closer, too.


    ¡­¡­


    Yongchun palace.


    "Pa......"


    The queen raised her hand and slapped Yurong in the face.


    "The maidservant is incompetent. Please bring the queen down!" Yurong knew he had done something wrong and quickly knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Useless things! You can''t hold a bowl of water. What does the palace want you to do! " The queen was very angry.


    Originally, today she could let the emperor believe that this Li Yantong was brought by concubine Liu to confuse the royal blood. In this way, not only this Li Yantong will die, but also concubine Liu and Wei Shijie will be implicated.


    Unexpectedly, Yurong spilled a bowl of water and all his previous efforts were wasted¡° Empress empress, there was salt in the water. The blood of the three princes and the emperor will never merge. Unexpectedly, general Wei secretly cheated and hit the slave''s hand with a stone. The bowl in the slave''s hand will break. " Yurong looked at the queen and bit her


    Labial canal.


    "Get up!" After the queen calmed down, she glanced at her jade face.


    Yurong nodded and thanked, "thank you, empress."


    After getting up, Yurong approached the queen and whispered, "today, the three princes are in harmony with the emperor''s blood. I''m afraid it''s time to sit down as the emperor."


    The queen didn''t know this. She narrowed her eyes slightly and felt a little confused. "The emperor has a good impression of Li Yantong."


    "The third prince, I heard that he used to be a little medicine boy. His conversation today must have been taught by imperial concubine Liu in advance. The empress doesn''t have to take him to heart." Yurong said.


    "No." The queen denied Yurong''s words.


    The queen clenched her fist slightly, "that child, the calm and calm when he saw the emperor, is not what ordinary country boys can pretend."


    The more she said it, the more she felt a threat coming.


    "Empress, don''t panic. Many people in the palace don''t like concubine Liu and the three princes. I believe someone can''t stand it without empress''s hand." Yurong whispered. The queen sneered, "this palace is so magnificent. It is a gathering place for power and prosperity. Many people want to come in, but it''s not so easy to live in this palace for a long time. Li Yan is the same


    The smelly boy picking up mud in the countryside wants to survive here. It''s hard to climb the sky. "


    "The queen is wise." Yurong nodded in response to the Queen''s words.


    The queen sat down again, picked up a teacup at hand and took a sip gently. "Tomorrow, let Li Yan come to the palace sometime."


    "Yes, empress."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Yao Tong moved to the "Linhua Palace" newly given to him by the emperor last night. Before going to bed at night, the palace people came a message.


    The queen wants to see him.


    This morning, Yao Tong was dressed in a blue robe, like Obsidian Prajna, bright and dazzling black Tong, shining with awe inspiring spirit of Yingrui, which made people fall down accidentally at a glance.


    After wearing it, Yao Tong was led by the palace man to the direction of Yongchun palace.


    On the way, I met Wei Shijie who came to the court.


    When Wei Shijie saw Yao Tong, he was a little surprised. Then he asked for an ANN first, "Wei Chen paid a visit to his Highness the third prince."


    "General Wei is exempt." Yao Tong falsely helped Wei Shijie.


    Wei Shijie waved his hand and indicated that Yao Tong could not help himself. Then he looked around and lowered his voice, "where is your highness going so early in the morning?"


    "Last night, the empress summoned me and asked me to go to her. She wanted to take me to meet some royal brothers and younger brothers." Yao Tong Dao.


    Wen Yan, a faint light flashed across Wei Shijie''s eyes.


    "When the temple goes down to the empress, you must be more careful." Wei Shijie had to go to the court. He couldn''t accompany Yao Tong and told him.


    Hearing this, Yao Tong seemed to think of something. He glanced at Wei Shijie and asked, "general Wei, you spilled the bowl of water when you fell blood yesterday?"


    Wei Shijie didn''t expect Yao Tong to ask this question. At that time, he started it very secretly. Even the Emperor didn''t find it. Unexpectedly, Yao Tong noticed it. Wei Shijie thought and sighed, "because the queen has made hands and feet in that bowl of water. If you had made an acquaintance in that bowl of water yesterday, I''m afraid your highness, your imperial concubine, and your ministers have all fallen to the ground today. "

 Chapter 1682

    Yao Tong smelled the speech and looked slightly stunned. His hand hidden in his sleeve unconsciously clenched for a few minutes.


    It seems that the danger in the palace is much deeper than he thought. Seeing some changes in Yao Tong''s expression, Wei Shijie sighed and looked deeply at Yao Tong, which meant a deep way, "many things in this palace are not what you see on the surface. Now that you are the prince, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at you all the time,


    You should always be alert and not relax, otherwise... "


    Wei Shijie gave Yao Tong a look of understanding.


    He thought that the child was very clever. He would understand without all his points.


    "What about Princess Liu? Is she different from what she looks like? " Yao Tong blurted out and asked. The reason why he didn''t leave immediately was all for the sake of the biological mother. The biological mother treated her as gentle as water. I heard that she was worried about her and couldn''t sleep all night these two days. In the morning, he was personally responsible for her meals and told him more and more to let him unload gradually


    Be careful.


    When Yao Tong mentioned Liu Guifei, Wei Shijie''s face changed slightly, and a touch of repressed emotion flashed by¡° Third prince, in this palace, everyone has their own position. The queen has the position of the queen, the imperial concubine has the position of the imperial concubine, and even I have my position. You just need to remember that the imperial concubine is your own mother. You don''t have to be wary of her. In order to find you back, the imperial concubine has suffered a lot these years. Now your mother and son are finally reunited. Don''t quarrel over other things, Otherwise, you will be trapped by others. " Wei Shijie reminded him that he was worried that Yaotong would make Princess Liu sad


    Yes.


    Yao Tong pursed his lips slightly. Before he could say anything, Yurong was coming from the front.


    "Meet your Highness the third prince."


    After saluting Yaotong, Yurong looked at Wei Shijie.


    Seeing that Wei Shijie''s eyes were also falling on him, Yurong''s eyes showed a touch of panic and immediately lowered his head, "meet general Wei."


    "No gift." Yao Tong''s light path.


    After thanking, Yurong said, "Your Highness, the three princes, several princes and princesses are already in Yongchun palace. Just wait for your highness. The empress asked her slaves to invite your highness."


    "I see. I''ll be right there." Yao Tao.


    After listening, Wei Shijie looked at Yao''s pupil and bent slightly, "I''m your highness."


    Yaotong nodded and followed Yurong to Yongchun palace


    After a while, he came to Yongchun palace.


    When Yaotong followed Yurong to the Yongchun palace, a banquet had been held in the main hall of the Yongchun palace. Several princes and princesses had taken their seats. His eyes glanced at each one slightly.


    The queen is sitting on the throne. Next to her is the fifth Princess Li Junqi. Li Junqi was born by the queen. She was only 13 years old. She was wearing a light white brocade skirt. Her face was dusty and beautiful, but her face was a little pale and her body was a little delicate. When Yao Tong entered the door, Li Junqi''s eyes kept looking at Yao Tong and came back suddenly


    My brother is very curious.


    On the other side, there was no one on the prince''s seat. The prince didn''t come and the prince wouldn''t come. How could he come to see Li Yantong? Naturally, Li Yantong went to see him. In the seat on the left, the second princess Li Xuanshe and the sixth Prince Li Wangmu are sitting there. Their eyes also fall on Yao Tong, but they have more eyes than the curiosity of the fifth princess


    afford much food for thought.


    The seat on the right is Li Cixuan, the seventh prince.


    After Yao Tong entered the door, he took the lead in looking at the queen. "The children''s ministers paid homage to the empress, and the empress was a thousand years old."


    "The emperor is exempt." The queen stared at Yao Tong and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, empress." Yao Tong looked at the queen. In his mind, he remembered the conversation with general Wei just now. Inexplicably, his eyes looked at the queen with some deep meaning.


    After the meeting, the queen smiled and introduced several princes and princesses to Yao Tong.


    "Yan Tong, Xuan she is your second sister, Jun Qi is your fifth sister, and Wang Mu and CI Xuan are your two royal brothers." The queen introduced Yao Tong.


    "In the future, your brothers and sisters, you should live in harmony, you know?"


    Yao Tong nodded and said hello one by one. When greeting the second princess, the second princess Li Xuanshe looked at Yao Tong with disgust and hissed, "those who grew up in the countryside are different from us, and their hands are thicker. They are the same as those who do chores in the Princess Palace. They are used to being rough at first sight


    Live. " Seeing that the second sister opened her mouth mercilessly, the sixth Prince immediately agreed, "my younger brother also felt that the hall was filled with the smell of sandalwood. After a while, it was actually the smell of rotten mud. It was really smoked.


    ¡±


    "Yes, it''s a disgrace to be dressed in Chinese clothes and have no noble spirit all over." The seventh prince said.


    "Seven younger brothers, you''re right. Who knows whether the third younger brother who suddenly appears is a real prince or a fake prince!" The second princess took over the words of the seventh prince.


    Listening to the whispers of several princes and princesses, Yao Tong''s heart crossed a trace of loneliness.


    Sure enough, the brothers and sisters in the palace were all such people. No one really welcomed him. For them, he was an enemy and a bad comer.


    Sure enough, general Wei was right.


    Everyone here is not like this.


    After thinking about it, Yao Tong sorted out his mood, smiled and looked at those cynical eyes one by one.


    The second princess, who originally wanted to talk, trembled inexplicably after touching Yao Tong''s deep eyes, and the whole person felt a chill coming in the face.


    What''s going on?


    How could this smelly boy picking up mud show such trembling eyes?


    On the throne, the queen silently took a panoramic view of everything


    "Xuan she, CI Xuan, you are both sisters and brothers. Don''t be so rude to your classmates. If there is another time, we will be the best. I''ll spare you. " The queen thought she was almost there, so she made a noise to stop it.


    The second princess and the seventh Prince were slightly stunned and said, "yes, empress mother, children and ministers know their mistakes."


    "Yurong, what are you doing? Take the third prince to his seat!" The queen swept her eyes.


    Yurong responded, nodded gently, and took Yao Tong to the seat next to the seventh prince.


    As soon as he sat down, Yao Tong received a white eye from the seven princes.


    Yao Tong looked at the seven princes, but he was eleven or twelve years old, but he was completely spoiled.


    After thinking about it, Yao Tong suddenly felt a look coming from his side.


    When he looked sideways, he saw that the only princess Li Junqi who had not opened his mouth to ridicule him since just now was looking at him.


    After touching Yao Tong''s eyes, Li Junqi smiled at him.


    Yao Tong was stunned.


    After the reaction, he also smiled back.


    "Since it''s brother and sister meeting today, our palace has prepared some wine and vegetables. You can all eat here before you go." Queen''s road.


    The queen made a noise. No one dared to brush the Queen''s face and answer one by one. Soon, in front of everyone, there were exquisite and delicious dishes.

 Chapter 1683

    After the banquet, the food and wine carefully cooked by the imperial dining room were placed in front of everyone. After the two princesses, the six princes and the seven princes paid homage to the queen one by one, they began to talk. When they talked and laughed, the aroma of wine hit people and the atmosphere was harmonious


    They exchanged glances and deliberately ignored Yao Yao.


    A sudden prince, the son of a beloved imperial concubine, was not a close brother, because the emergence of the common enemy turned out to be a member of the unified team.


    Yao Tong sat alone on the seat and looked at the brothers and sisters who were dressed in fancy clothes and regarded themselves highly. He found that he was out of tune with everything about them. However, Rao was so. He still didn''t show a trace of abnormality and impropriety.


    He has always been a person, but he is used to it, and Yueyan is the first friend in his life.


    The queen took a panoramic view of everything, felt almost, and winked at the second princess and others. The second princess touched the Queen''s eyes. Then she smiled and turned to Yao Tong. "The princess forgot God for a moment. Brother Sanhuang, you''re new here. Sister Huang will give you a toast first. We''ll have a good time in this palace later


    Get along. "


    For the sudden toast from the second princess, Yao Tong was slightly stunned and looked at the wine in the glass in his hand.


    While thinking, the second princess was suddenly a little unhappy and sneered, "the third emperor''s brother and sister Huang''s wine glasses have been held up for a long time. Don''t you give sister Huang face like this?"


    Yao Tong returned to his mind slightly, took the wine cup, and after a pause, drank the wine in the wine cup, but he didn''t say much to the second princess.


    After drinking, he only felt bursts of spicy at the throat. He looked at the second princess. He still felt that the wine was spicy and difficult to taste. Why are the two princesses a woman, but they don''t feel much about the wine?


    He asked, "sister Erhuang has a good capacity for wine."


    "The third emperor''s brother is wrong. The princess doesn''t like drinking. She only drank it for you." The second princess deliberately said this in order to let Yaozhen relax her vigilance and drink more wine.


    "Oh, I see." Yao Zhen nodded and looked at his wine. He seemed to have some ideas in his heart.


    His head felt heavy and he reached out and rubbed his head.


    With the second princess toasting, the sixth Prince and the seventh prince also stood up with wine glasses, "we are men. When we meet for the first time, it counts to drink three glasses alone! If you don''t drink, you won''t pay attention to us. "


    When the sixth Prince finished, he drank three cups at a time without waiting for Yao Tong to open his mouth.


    The seventh prince also drank three cups.


    Now Yao Tong wants to drink six glasses of wine in a row.


    The maid on one side wanted to pour Yao Tong wine, but he held out his hand, stood up and said, "I naturally want to drink when my two brothers propose a toast. However, there is also a jar in my mother''s imperial concubine''s palace for a long time. I want to bring it and drink with my brothers."


    Six or seven people looked at each other and said, "brother three, this is the banquet for the queen mother. Don''t try to escape, otherwise you will be disrespectful to the queen mother."


    "Of course not."¡° You have good wine. Just call a servant to get it. Why do you go there yourself? As for the wine in your hand, your mother gives it, and you can''t help drinking it. " The sixth prince said, thinking, it''s just a stupid boy in the countryside. After drinking so much,


    And wine!


    "The wine given by the empress mother must be drunk. As for taking the wine... Please come to Xiangning who is waiting outside the hall. I told her to take the bar." Yao said.


    "OK, let the maid in." Sixth Prince Road.


    After a while, Xiangning stooped to Yaozhen. Yaozhen let Xiangning come in, put her hand on the table, knocked with her index finger, and ordered, "bring me the jar of wine given to me by the mother imperial concubine last night. I want to drink with my brothers and sisters."


    Xiangning was stunned, but immediately nodded and said, "yes, your highness, I''ll go now."


    "Come and drink..." when Xiangning left, several people coaxed Yao to drink again.


    Yao Zhen endured and drank six cups in a row. The wine was full of stamina. After he drank it, Xiang Ning brought it before he took it. He was already dizzy, had a splitting headache, and even his legs were a little soft.


    "Brother Sanhuang, sister Huang, I''ll give you another toast. Sister Huang just had a bad attitude. Don''t take it to heart." The second princess raised her glass again.


    The fifth princess looked at the scene, pursed her lips and lowered her eyes slightly.


    Yaotong has just had six drinks in a row. Now he is dizzy and can''t see anything in front of him. The strength of wine is making him gradually lose his mind. Yaotong waved his hand and lay on the table.


    "Oh, what is this?" The second princess was surprised and looked at the queen.


    In today''s wine glasses, Li Yantong is the most powerful Baijiu, the rest of the people are light wine.


    No, he can''t fall.


    Yao Zhen thought vaguely, clenched his teeth and straightened up.


    "Come on, brother Sanhuang, Xiangning brought the wine. Continue to drink, continue to drink." The sixth prince saw Xiangning coming with wine and hurriedly greeted him.


    "I, I can''t." Yao Yao waved his hand again and again.


    Xiang Ning puts the wine jar in front of Yao Zhen. Seeing that he is drunk like this, she is worried. How can the third prince let him bring wine?


    After she put down the wine, she bent down and prepared to quit. She had to report to the imperial concubine as soon as possible.


    The queen winked like Yurong. Yurong immediately followed up, stopped Xiang Ning outside the hall and said, "the queen told you to wait for the three princes here. You can''t leave without her orders."


    "Come on, keep drinking." The fourth prince came over, hooked Yao Zhen''s shoulder, opened Liu Guifei''s wine, poured a cup and handed it to his mouth, "Liu Guifei''s wine is really good. I''ll do it first. You want to drink it, too."


    Therefore, Yao Zhen was filled with half a jar of wine, and the whole person could not sit stably.


    The queen slightly hooked her lips and said faintly, "the third prince is very drunk. Come on, help the third prince to have a rest in the hall."


    Then two eunuchs came forward and helped Yao Tong into the hall.


    "Yurong, you are always careful. Go to the palace to serve the third prince." The queen ordered, meaning a deep look at the jade face.


    "Yes, empress." Yurong nodded knowingly at the Queen''s sight and hurried to the palace.


    Seeing that Yao Tong was drunk, the second princess and others didn''t stay much, stood up and said goodbye to the queen one by one.


    "Today''s inkstone students are very drunk. You brothers and sisters haven''t talked well. When you have a chance another day, the palace will arrange for you." The queen swept the humanity under her eyes.


    "Yes, mother." The second princess bent slightly.


    After the banquet, the queen still sat in place and tasted tea carefully.


    Inside the hall.


    After Yurong entered, he found that Yao Tong had fallen asleep on the bed. After looking around and seeing that there was no one around, Yurong suddenly pulled out the hairpin on the bun, scattered his hair, and then untied the button of his coat

 Chapter 1684

    Yongchun palace.


    Liu Guifei is holding a booklet in her hand, which records all the configurations of Linhua palace.


    "Now the weather is a little capricious. The house of interior has prepared some light clothes, and we should also prepare some warm snow brocade for the inkstone students." Liu Guifei pointed to the clothes on the booklet.


    The maid in waiting nodded in response.


    "And here..."


    Liu Guifei just wanted to say something. A little eunuch hurried in from outside and said in a hurry, "madam, it''s not good!"


    "Why are you so flustered!" Imperial concubine Liu looked at the little eunuch unhappily.


    The little eunuch knelt on the ground and said tremblingly, "the third prince, the third prince, he flirted with the empress''s maid. The empress was furious. Even the emperor was shocked at this moment. Go and have a look!"


    "What?" Liu Guifei''s booklet slipped. After hearing the news, she nearly fainted. "No, it''s impossible. Inkstone classmates are by no means such a person!"


    Concubine Liu was shocked. After saying this, she hurried to the direction of Yongchun palace. When she went out, she stumbled. If it wasn''t for Mammy''s help, she would almost fall to the ground.


    The Yongchun palace is in a mess at the moment.


    The emperor and empress sat in the main seat with a solemn look. Yurong knelt on the ground with her beautiful hair still on her shoulders. At this moment, she was crying with tears on her face. The other slaves knelt on the ground, all trembling and afraid to go out. Seeing this, the queen frowned, sighed and looked at the emperor, "emperor, I never thought of what happened today. Originally, my concubine thought that as my mother, my inkstone classmate had just returned to the palace and was not familiar with his brothers and sisters


    He specially held this banquet to introduce the inkstone students. He didn''t know that such a thing would happen. Emperor, my concubines are also responsible for this. Please punish me. " The queen said, got up and knelt before the emperor.


    With a cold face, the emperor bent down and helped the queen, "the queen is also a kind intention. How can you blame you for this."¡° The emperor, but... "The queen sighed," the third prince grew up in the folk and inevitably caught some bad habits. In the future, my concubine will supervise Liu Guifei and educate the third prince together. My concubine has told me not to mention it


    Otherwise, my concubine will be severely punished. The emperor listened and his face became more gloomy. In the eyes of the queen, a faint smile flashed quietly. When the third prince''s accusation of molesting the palace maids was confirmed, the emperor''s impression of Li Yantong would become bad. And, by the way, to the bitch Princess Liu


    Your love will be taken back.


    "Emperor, Emperor..." at this time, concubine Liu hurried in. After hearing the news of Yao Tong, she trotted all the way. Her body, which had not recovered, turned pale after the trot.


    "Emperor, inkstone with him..." Liu Guifei looked at the emperor and couldn''t believe it.


    The emperor glanced at Liu Guifei. His original anger subsided a little, "you are not in good health. You should let the slaves prepare a sedan chair to drive out. The slaves in Yongning Palace should be punished. They didn''t have a good life to take care of her."


    "Emperor, my concubine is all right. When I heard that inkstone had done something wrong, I hurried here." Liu Guifei took a sigh of relief and couldn''t help looking at the queen.


    "Yes, I was shocked when I heard about it. You came just in time. Listen." Said the emperor.


    "Yurong, tell Princess Liu what happened today." The queen took over the conversation and said expressionless. Yurong nodded, and her tears kept falling again. "The imperial concubine, the third prince and several princes drank together. The third prince was greedy and drank too much. The empress was kind enough to let the third prince stay in Yongchun palace to have a rest and let him have a rest


    Slave care. At that time. I thought that the third prince was asleep. I was afraid that the third prince would catch a cold, so I had to cover his highness with a quilt. Unexpectedly, my highness pulled my maid to the bed, and then pulled my maid''s clothes hard, thinking, trying to take my maid


    ¡±


    Yurong said and couldn''t help crying again¡° Imperial concubine, it''s reasonable to say that if the third prince really likes Yurong, he wants to go. It''s nothing. It''s hard for the palace to refuse. The palace will make good arrangements, but as the prince, Yurong is a considerate person who has stayed with the palace for many years.


    However, as the prince, he did so, which is really... Damaging the prestige of the emperor and the reputation of the prince. "


    "No, no way! Inkstone is not such a person. He is by no means greedy for beauty! The emperor and empress, my concubines feel that there must be a secret. " Liu Guifei immediately denied it and subconsciously clenched her sleeves.


    She knew that the queen must have started to attack!


    But unexpectedly, the Queen chose such a method. Now the Queen''s territory here and Yurong is also the Queen''s person, there is bound to be no evidence to prove the innocence of inkstone classmates.


    The Queen''s move is really cruel¡° The secret? " After hearing this, the queen looked unhappy and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean, imperial concubine? Do you think this palace has wronged the inkstone students? This is not what the Palace said, nor did Yurong say it alone. It''s a slave in the palace


    , they all said that they had seen the third prince molesting Yurong with their own eyes. "


    "The imperial concubine, the third prince, the third prince... He did something like that." Two palace maids also said.


    Yurong continued to sob, not sad.


    Liu Guifei was worried. She was so worried that she said such words that offended and doubted the queen. The emperor would be unhappy to hear this!


    She quickly knelt down, crawled on the ground and said, "the empress made atonement. My concubine didn''t mean that. It''s just that my concubine believed in her son, empress. I don''t know where inkstone is now. My concubine wanted to see him and ask the truth."


    "He molested the palace maid. The palace was afraid that she would do anything against the rules while she was drinking. Therefore, he was temporarily arranged in the palace, waiting for the emperor to decide." Said the queen.


    "Imperial concubine, the queen is also considerate about this matter. Otherwise, the third prince will lose control and make a scandal, which will hurt you and him." Said the emperor. Liu Guifei bit her lips. "Although I know that the queen thinks of my mother and son, I really want to see my children and listen to him personally. If he really committed a damn crime, I will punish him first


    ¡£¡±


    "He..."


    "Emperor, I think it''s better for concubine Liu not to see the third prince for the time being. Now it''s time for the third prince to reflect. If you see concubine Liu, concubine Liu loves her son very much. The third prince is too dependent, and I''m afraid..." said the queen. The emperor frowned and said, "Princess Liu, don''t interfere in this matter."

 Chapter 1685

    "Emperor, please let my concubine see an inkstone classmate!" Seeing that the emperor wouldn''t let her interfere with the inkstone, concubine Liu couldn''t help but shed more fierce tears and fell on her knees by the emperor''s legs.


    The emperor frowned and said helplessly, "Princess Ai, you..."


    At this time, at the door of the inner hall, a low and hoarse voice came, "father emperor, mother imperial concubine..."


    Hearing the sound, concubine Liu suddenly looked up. When she saw the man standing at the door, she quickly got up and ran over, holding Yao Tong''s arm. "Inkstone, inkstone, are you okay? Are you okay? "


    The queen was surprised when she saw the shadow at the door, but it passed in a flash.


    How did this happen?


    Li Yantong drank so much liquor. It''s reasonable that he has already fallen asleep now. How can he


    The queen and Yurong looked at each other and found that Yurong was also surprised and confused. However, after touching the Queen''s line of sight, she quickly avoided the Queen''s line of sight and was afraid at the bottom of her heart.


    Yaotong walked slowly to the center of the hall. Qingming''s vision fell on the emperor. He said, "I didn''t flirt with the maids of Yongchun palace. I was wronged. Someone deliberately took the opportunity to intoxicate his ministers and wanted to slander them."


    As soon as he said this, the emperor''s face changed and frowned, "who wants to hurt you?" Then Yao Tong''s eyes fell on the queen mercilessly. Yao Tong''s eyes looked coldly at the queen, "it''s the queen who wants to harm her children''s ministers. Today, the queen gave a banquet in Yongchun palace and drank light fruit wine for other princes and princesses, but


    The wine in the cup of a minister is the most intense Baijiu, the purpose is to intoxicated the minister, so as to sing today''s play.


    "Nonsense! What nonsense! " As soon as Yao Tong''s words fell behind, the queen shouted, "third prince, it''s really the heart of the cold palace to say this." Then the queen turned her eyes to the emperor and showed a sad look, "Your Majesty, my concubines are giving a banquet in Yongchun Palace today to let the three princes and princesses get familiar with each other. It''s totally a good intention. But the third prince himself is greedy


    Without saying a great disaster, he wronged his concubine. My concubine was really uncomfortable and wronged. "


    Looking at the Queen''s playful appearance, Yao Tong looked at the emperor with an expressionless face. "The children''s ministers bravely begged the father to summon the second princess, the sixth Prince and the seventh prince to the scene."


    The emperor looked at Yao''s pupil and nodded gently.


    Soon, the princes and princesses who had attended the banquet were summoned to the scene.


    The second princess stood still and saw the scene in the hall. She was gloating and aroused her lips.


    And Yao Tong, also the first line of sight, fell on the second princess and sneered, "sister er Huang, how many glasses of wine did you drink today?"


    Suddenly asked this, the second princess was slightly stunned. Seeing that the emperor was looking at her, she opened her mouth and said, "two cups..."


    "Only two?" Yao Tong asked.


    "Like three." Afraid of what she said, the second princess changed her mouth again.


    Li Yantong''s eyes seemed poisonous. Looking at his eyes and talking, she was inexplicably short of confidence.


    Damn it, she was a second princess and was frightened by a hairy boy from the countryside.


    "Two or three?" Yao Tong asked again. When asked, the two princesses, who were already guilty, suddenly became angry with shame, "brother Sanhuang, what do you mean? I''d like to propose a few drinks to you today. It''s all good intentions. I want to borrow some wine to warm up with you. After all, we are all brothers and sisters


    , it''s not a good thing to get along so well. What do you mean by questioning here now? "


    "Elder sister Erhuang said that she was very good at drinking, but she didn''t feel drunk after three glasses of spirits? Even you don''t have a breath of wine. " Yao Tong looked at the second princess and sneered.


    "You..." the second princess didn''t expect that she was exposed by the hairy boy at once, and her face suddenly turned pig liver color.


    At this time, the sovereign emperor had changed his face. After a pause, Yao Tong looked at the princes who attended the banquet together, "when you toast, you said that as the princes, each of you should drink three glasses of wine, but almost all of you toast me two rounds of wine. Speaking of it, you have drunk six cups alone, and you''re not ready


    Including those you drink alone. "


    "So why did you drink so much wine except me, and all of you were not drunk? Why didn''t you have anything at all?"


    After Yao Tong finished, he kept holding his heart and heard that the current imperial concubine Liu immediately said, "someone wants to deliberately intoxicate the inkstone students. As the inkstone students said, all the others drink fruit wine except you." Yao Tong nodded, glanced over the queen and sighed, "in fact, from the first glass of wine I drank, the wine was very fierce and strong, so I noticed the Queen''s intention to give a banquet today, so I didn''t really get drunk.


    But when you look up and drink, you spit all the wine on your sleeves when you don''t pay attention. "


    After that, Yao Tong raised his right hand and pointed to his wide sleeves.


    He was glad that he was wearing dark clothes today, so when they didn''t pay attention, with the sleeves as a cover, he avoided several glasses of spirits, so that he could finally maintain a little sense.


    "Later, when Xiangning went back to get the wine, he took the opportunity to bring me wine pills, so I didn''t get drunk and didn''t flirt with the palace maid from beginning to end." Yao Tong looked firm.


    With that, Liu Guifei said, "pass the incense into the hall."


    Xiangning was waiting outside the door. After hearing the summons, she hurried in and explained in detail what happened today. She took out a cloth bag with several anti alcohol pills in it.


    Liu Guifei looked happy. "Emperor, inkstone students have clear thinking and are not drunk at all. Why do you flirt with palace maids!"


    "The emperor''s mirror, the Third Prince did molest the slaves in the inner hall. The clothes of the slaves were torn by the third prince!" Yurong quickly connected with the words of imperial concubine Liu.


    She has broken the Queen''s good deed because she broke the bowl. If she misses this time, the queen will not let her go.


    The empress snorted coldly and narrowed her eyes. "If the third prince was not drunk and Yurong deliberately framed you, why didn''t you stop it at that time, from what happened to now?"


    Yao Tong seemed to have known that the queen would say so and smiled, "even if I stop, is it useful? Yurong will still cry and shout wronging me. Today, when I stepped into the gate of Yongchun palace, I was destined to accept this storm. "¡° The reason why I watched all this happen is to see how bad people can be. "

 Chapter 1686

    He looked straight at the queen with a pair of bright eyes. The Queen''s heart was cold and her hand couldn''t help holding it.


    The emperor was stunned after hearing this sentence.


    "Inkstone......" Liu Guifei was stunned. She didn''t expect that the inkstone would say such a thing.


    "Presumptuous!" The queen suddenly clapped her hand on the table and snapped, "third prince, you are so presumptuous! What is your intention to slander the palace every day? "


    ¡±Ah...... "Yao Zhen smiled coldly," is it slander? I think the queen knows better than anyone else in her heart. "


    "Emperor, my concubine has never done these things. As the mother of a country, my concubine has never done anything inappropriate. The third prince''s one-sided words and random speculation have wronged my concubine."


    Yao Zhen no longer paid attention to the queen, but faced the emperor, knelt down on his knees and shouted, "Emperor..."


    The emperor?


    Hearing this address, the emperor''s face changed a little.


    "Emperor, don''t be rude! Call him father! " Liu Guifei hurriedly stopped it and said to the emperor, "emperor, inkstone students are not used to it. Please forgive me."


    "The grass people begged the emperor to let the grass people out of the palace, so that the grass people felt that they had never been here." Yao Zhen said firmly.


    what? Liu Guifei panicked when she heard this, "inkstone students..."


    When the queen heard this, she smiled faintly in the corners of her eyes. It seems that what she did today was not in vain. The boy retreated as she expected.


    In this way, the best way to defeat a person is to defeat his fighting spirit first. The war began and Li Yantong was already defeated.


    "You mean, you don''t like the palace and don''t want me to be your father. Do you still think it''s better outside the palace than in the palace?" The emperor looked at his son in front of him with unseen eyes.


    "Inkstone......" Liu Guifei''s palms sweated nervously. Once the emperor asked these questions, every sentence was fatal¡° No. " Yao Zhen shook his head. "The imperial palace is very good. It''s also very good for the grass people to find their biological parents. Naturally, it''s not as good outside the palace as in the palace. However, the emergence of the grass people will still appear like today''s farce. Emperor, in fact, the grass people never want to fight for anything


    Well, now, I already know who my parents are. That''s good. Therefore, I beg the emperor to let me out of the palace. "


    Liu Guifei was shocked.


    "Inkstone..."


    Yaozhen turned and looked at imperial concubine Liu.


    "Mother imperial concubine, I don''t want to be the prince. My wish is to be a good doctor and cure the people."


    "But


    The eyes of the emperor changed faintly. Instead of getting angry because Yao Zhen proposed to leave the palace, he looked at Yao Tong''s eyes and changed into a bit of gentleness¡° Inkstone, you are my third prince. This is your only home. You can''t leave the palace. You have to stay in the palace. My blood can''t wander among the people. " After that, he looked at the people in the hall and said coldly, "today''s farce


    That''s it. I won''t forgive anyone who dares to mention it in the future. "


    The expression on the Queen''s face was a little stiff, and the others looked at each other without saying a word.


    After saying that, the emperor got up and stood up. When passing by Yaotong, he took a meaningful look at Yaotong, "since you are my son, stand firm when you come in this palace."


    After that, the emperor walked away.


    "Inkstone, inkstone, it''s all right. Go back with your mother." As soon as the emperor left, Liu Guifei came forward and grabbed Yao Tong''s arm for fear that Yao Tong would have to leave the palace.


    Yao Tong hung his eyes and stood firm? What does this sentence mean? The queen was still standing there. Seeing this behind the scenes, she coldly raised her lips, "concubine Liu, the third prince has repeatedly spoken unkindly to the palace today. You can teach well when you go back, otherwise the palace will discipline you personally next time!


    ¡±


    "Yes, empress." Although Liu Guifei was angry about what the queen did today, the other party was the queen after all. In addition, the Emperor didn''t say anything today, so their mother and son could only swallow the evil spirit.


    "The palace is tired. You all go out!" With a wave of her hand, the queen signaled everyone in the hall to go.


    After that, the princes and princesses looked at each other and left Yongchun palace one by one.


    Yurong also kept the posture of kneeling. After everyone left, he immediately kowtowed to the queen and said with trembling, "empress, it''s the negligence of slaves and maidservants. I didn''t find that the third prince was pretending to be drunk."


    "It''s not your negligence. This palace underestimated him. Today, this bureau was easily discovered by him." The queen frowned and her eyes looked as if they were poisoned.


    "Then..." Yurong looked at the queen and stopped talking. The queen held the armrest of the chair and said softly, "let go of Li Yantong recently. The Emperor didn''t say anything today, but the palace knows the emperor. Although the Emperor didn''t say anything to the palace today, he has ideas about the palace in his heart.


    ¡±


    "Yes, empress." Yurong nodded.


    "And..." the queen glanced at the jade face, frowned and said, "go and stare at the prince and let him study diligently. Don''t make any mistakes. The palace deeply had a hunch that this Li Yantong would be the prince''s biggest enemy in the future!"


    After hearing this, Yurong was surprised, but he didn''t dare to say anything, so he quickly withdrew.


    After Yurong left, the queen sat alone in the hall, thinking of what happened today, her anger and unwillingness gradually rose.


    ¡­¡­


    Yao Tong left Yongchun palace and went directly to Linhua palace.


    Liu Guifei didn''t know what to say. She only ordered the palace maids and eunuchs of Linhua palace to take care of Yao Tong and report something to her.


    In the bedroom hall, Yao Tong sat quietly on the chair and looked silently at the red rope on his wrist for a long time.


    At this time, Yongan palace. Princess Shu was lying on a royal concubine''s couch. When she heard what happened in Yongchun Palace today from the second princess and the fourth prince, she suddenly narrowed her eyes, raised her eyebrows and stared at the second princess, "you are so stupid and dull as a pig. You almost died under the Queen''s knife


    It''s over! "


    "My mother''s concubine and my son''s ministers didn''t expect that things would develop so seriously today. Li Yantong, the country boy, was so smart that he even tried to get an antidote." The more the second princess said, the more she felt unwilling.


    Today, in the main hall of Yongchun palace, she was the second princess. She was forced to say nothing.


    When she came back, she immediately reported the matter to her mother, Princess Shu. Unexpectedly, her mother scolded her as stupid as a pig.


    Princess Shu sneered, disdained to pull the corners of her mouth, and sat up from the imperial concubine''s couch. "You listened to the queen today and drunk Li Yantong during the toast. Do you know how ugly you are in your father''s eyes now?"¡° Originally, you are not your father''s favorite princess. After today, your status has plummeted in his heart. Are you not afraid that one day, you, an unpopular princess, will be married outside the Great Wall? "

 Chapter 1687

    Hearing this, the second princess was stunned and realized the seriousness of the matter. She quickly grabbed Princess Shu''s hand, "Princess mother, you save your daughter!"¡° Now you know you''re afraid? " Princess Shu raised her eyebrows and stared at the second princess.? The second princess was looked at like this by the lady, with bursts of cold sweat on her back¡° The queen can''t stand it this time. It seems that she feels a threat from Li Yantong by shooting at Li Yantong so soon. "¡° Mother Princess... "The second princess didn''t understand what Princess Shu said."¡° The prince doesn''t work hard. Your father was furious a while ago. Now there is a Li Yantong. Can she not be nervous? " Princess Shu smiled.? The second princess nodded, "what the mother imperial concubine said is reasonable."¡° So, you were used by the queen as chess pieces today. "¡° It''s dangerous, but fortunately, my father didn''t continue to study. " The second princess said happily¡° The emperor seems not to investigate. In fact, he is protecting Li Yantong and doesn''t want him to make a big tree to attract wind, because the more the emperor protects him, more people feel the threat of Li Yantong. " Said the princess¡° I see. I thought my father didn''t continue to investigate because he didn''t care so much about him. " The second princess suddenly realized¡° Remember, if the queen asks you to do anything in the future, you will lie that you are uncomfortable. Don''t get involved in it. Just protect yourself and take advantage of it. " The Shu imperial concubine tells a way¡° Yes, mother, daughter, remember. " Said the second princess.? The imperial concubine looked at her and frowned¡° Look at you. Haven''t the palace prepared clothes for you? What are you wearing? How can your father be happy when you look like this? He doesn''t like you if he''s unhappy. If he doesn''t like you, how will your marriage be good in the future? The palace is counting on you to have a good marriage and help your brother! "? The second princess was a little unhappy and said in a low voice, "mother Princess, is the meaning of my existence just for the fourth brother?"? Princess Shu''s eyes were horizontal and scolded, "you, me, your brother and we are one. We are both prosperous and lossy. You help your fourth brother and yourself. Don''t you even understand that? And ask such stupid questions! "? The second princess turned her lips and muttered, "I see, mother Princess."¡°


    Look at Li Junqi. That''s what men like best. How about you? You have no brain and can''t dress up. You''re so angry with the palace. What''s the use of the palace for you? " The more she said, the more angry she became, and she scolded the second princess again.


    ¡­¡­


    Linhua palace.


    Liu Guifei was always worried about Yao Tong. After asking the maids of Linhua palace, she found that Yao Tong sat in her room all afternoon without eating.


    Hearing the news, imperial concubine Liu was so worried that she ordered the imperial dining room to make some dishes and sent them to Linhua palace in person.


    "Meet the imperial concubine." Yirui, the maid of Linhua palace, said hello to Princess Liu.


    "Where''s the third prince?" Liu Guifei asked.


    Yirui said, "tell the imperial concubine and empress that the third prince has been in the room since he came back at noon."


    Liu Guifei pursed her lips and frowned slightly. Then she walked quickly to Yaotong''s door and knocked gently, "inkstone fellow."


    Inside the door, Yao Tong was staring at the red rope for a long time. After hearing the knock on the door, he was slightly stunned, "who?"¡° Inkstone is the mother imperial concubine. The mother imperial concubine heard that you haven''t used meals all afternoon. She specially ordered the imperial dining room to cook some delicious meals. Come out and use some meals first, otherwise the mother imperial concubine is very worried about you. " Liu Guifei looked inside the door and gradually gathered in her eyes


    Gather a cloud of fog.


    She knows that today''s inkstone students have been greatly wronged.


    It''s all because she''s useless. I didn''t expect the queen to make such a move so soon. I''m afraid the inkstone students will reject it even more.


    Even, may blame her in the bottom of my heart, this mother imperial concubine is very useless!


    Just thinking, the door in front of him was gently opened. Yao Tong looked at Liu Guifei outside the door with cold eyes. After noticing Liu Guifei''s red eyes, the coolness gradually faded away.


    "Mother imperial concubine." Yao Tong called softly.


    "Inkstone, I haven''t eaten in the afternoon. Are you hungry? Will the mother imperial concubine have dinner with you? " Liu Guifei showed a smiling face and pointed to the meal in the hands of the handmaid behind her.


    Yao Tong looked at the meal and opened his lips slightly. "Give these to Yirui. Now I want to be quiet alone."


    "Inkstone fellow......" Liu Guifei looked at Yao Tong and stopped talking.


    After a pause, Liu Guifei said, "inkstone, don''t think too much about today. Remember to have a good rest, you know?"


    "Yes." Yao Tong nodded gently.


    Seeing that Yao Tong was in a bad mood, Liu Guifei Rao wanted to say more and swallowed it back to her stomach.


    "Then you should rest early. The mother Princess left first." Liu Guifei reluctantly looked at Yao Tong, then turned around and left slowly.


    After Liu Guifei left, Yirui approached Yao Tong with meals and leaned down slightly, "Your Highness, these meals were carefully made by the imperial dining room ordered by the imperial concubine. How much do you eat?"


    "Yes."


    Seeing Yaotong, Yirui was happy and put the meal on the table.


    Yao Tong sat at the table and looked at the delicious food on the table, but his mouth was like chewing wax, and even ate a little bitter taste.


    A moment later, Yao Tong put down his chopsticks, looked at the dusk outside and said, "I''ll go out for a walk."


    Yirui nodded. When she was just about to follow behind Yaotong, she only heard Yaotong say faintly, "I''ll go alone."


    Soon, in the imperial garden.


    Yaotong unknowingly went to the imperial garden and looked at such a large royal garden with flowers and brocades. Yaotong''s eyes were a little lonely.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came slowly behind him. With the sound of footsteps, a sweet female voice also came, "three brothers."


    Hearing the sound, Yao Tong was slightly stunned and looked back.


    It was the fifth Princess Li Junqi who met the visitor.


    At this time, there was no eunuch or maid beside Li Junqi. It seemed that she came to find him.


    "Why are you here?" Seeing Li Junqi, Yao Tong showed a touch of doubt at the bottom of his eyes. His thin lips closed tightly, showing some coldness and alienation.


    Li Junqi''s face was a little pale. After she looked at Shang Yao Tong with some resistance, Li Junqi was not angry. She showed a light smile. "I happened to come here to enjoy the flowers. I didn''t expect to meet my third brother. What a coincidence."


    Hearing the speech, Yao Tong didn''t say much. Thinking that Li Junqi was present today, his face sank, "I''ll go first."


    Seeing that Yaotong was about to leave, Li Junqi bit her lower lip and trotted up, "brother three, wait, I don''t mean any harm."


    "Ouch..."


    Li Junqi''s foot tilted and fell to the ground. Hearing the sound behind him, Yao Tong stepped down and looked back to see Li Junqi who fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1688

    Li Junqi bowed her head and struggled to sit up from the ground, but just got up, she fell down powerlessly and rubbed her ankles in pain.


    Yao Tong looked at the scene and said coldly, "don''t pretend. What do you want to do?"


    If you remember correctly, she is the Queen''s daughter. She also witnessed the whole process of today''s banquet, but she did not participate.


    Now the acting in front of him may be the Queen''s idea.


    After thinking about it, Yao Tong looked at Li Junqi with a little more disgust.


    "I didn''t..." Li Junqi sprained her foot, felt some pain, and abraded a little skin on her wrist. Now, facing Yao Tong''s questioning eyes, she flattened her mouth with some grievances.


    "Third brother, can you help me?" Li Junqi shrinks her neck. The cobblestone ground on the ground is very uncomfortable after sitting for a long time.


    Yao Tong looked at her wronged and pitiful appearance, but she was not moved at all.


    In my mind, I remembered that once in Qizhou, there was a little girl with ragged clothes and timid eyes. At that time, he almost walked towards her without hesitation, and a touch of movement flashed across the bottom of his eyes..


    "Three brothers..." she shouted again, and she saw the different look in his eyes.


    Yao Zhen returned to his senses and his face became colder,


    "Are you here alone? What tricks do you want to play? Will you wait and call everyone together and say, "I despised you?"


    "Third brother, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. I just always apologize to you." Li Junqi''s clear eyes lit up.


    Li Junqi sat on the ground, pursed her lips, and looked at Yao Tong with her eyes. "Third brother, I came to you specially. I really want to apologize to you."


    Yao Tong stared at her, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "I know what happened today is very unfair to you, and I didn''t expect it to happen like this. I''m sorry, I can''t stop all this, but I think I should come to you and express my apology. "


    "Third brother, I''m sorry."


    Li Junqi looked at Yao Tong. In her bright eyes, there was a light of guilt.


    Yao Tong looked at Li Junqi. When she saw her pale face and sincere tone, the hand in her sleeve was slightly clenched and loosened.


    "You are the Queen''s daughter. If you disappear, someone will come to you."


    Yao Tong made a faint sound. After that, he turned and left.


    "Three brothers." Li Junqi pulls Yao Tong''s sleeve.


    Yao Tong turned back and looked at Li Junqi, "what else?"


    "No, it''s all right..." Li Junqi shook her head and loosened Yao Tong''s sleeve.


    Yao Tong quickly left the imperial garden.


    Li Junqi stood where she was, looked at Yao Tong''s back, lowered her eyes and sighed.


    Everyone envies their princes and princesses born with a golden spoon, but who knows that they also have many helpless?


    After a while, two palace maids hurried over and carefully helped Li Junqi leave.


    After Li Junqi left, a figure came out of the dark and hissed, "the Queen''s daughter is really interesting."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    After Wei Shijie stepped down, he ordered people to invite Yao Tong to the shooting range.


    "Meet your Highness the third prince." After seeing Yao Tong, Wei Shijie bent down and asked for an ANN.


    "General Wei." Yao Tong called.


    Wei Shijie nodded and took Yao Tong to the inside of the shooting range. As he walked along, he said, "there was a lot of noise in the palace yesterday. Fortunately, his highness was witty and he was innocent."


    "General Wei once said he would protect me, but he was sincere?" Yao Tong doesn''t want to mention those bad things again.


    "Naturally, the end will always protect your highness."


    Yao Zhen''s lips suddenly flashed an unidentified smile, "then I''ll take general Wei as my backing."


    "It would be great for your highness to think so." Wei Shijie looked at Yao Tong with a trace of relief.


    "What did general Wei ask me to do here?" Yao Tong regained his normal look¡° In the Li Dynasty, princes usually began to learn riding and shooting skills at the age of four, which is a compulsory course for every prince. Your Highness has returned to the palace now. It''s time to practice riding and shooting frequently, otherwise this course will fall too much, which will be very unfavorable to your highness in the future.


    ¡±Wei Shijie looked at Yao Tong and said.


    In fact, there was no need to practice in such a hurry.


    But


    "In two months, hunting will be held. At that time, many people will watch the performance of your highness three."


    "Has the third prince practiced archery before?" Wei Shijie handed Yao Tong a bow and arrow.


    Yao Tong took the bow and arrow and shook his head, "No."


    "Well, today we''ll start with the most common conical arrow." Wei Shijie said and raised his bow and arrow.


    While lifting, he said, "when you open the bow, you should be accurate, the pulling distance should be accurate, and the collimator should accurately enter the yellow heart. When opening the bow, we should not only be stable, but also be decisive. "


    Then, the bow and arrow in Wei Shijie''s hand left the string, and a bow and arrow landed steadily in the yellow heart of the opposite target.


    "Your Highness, have a try." After shooting the first arrow, Wei Shijie motioned Yao Tong to have a try.


    Yao Tong nodded. When he just watched Wei Shijie demonstrate, he had remembered several key points, so he picked up the bow and arrow and aimed at the yellow heart on the target in front.


    With a "whoosh", Yao Tong decisively opened the bow and arrow.


    Opposite, an arrow fell on the edge of the target, not on the yellow heart.


    "Your Highness San has such strength when he shoots arrows for the first time. He is very talented." Wei Shijie nodded in praise.


    Yao Tong didn''t say anything, but picked up the second arrow.


    The second arrow also landed on the target, but not on the yellow heart.


    The third arrow


    The fourth arrow


    All morning, Yao Tong practiced archery with Wei Shijie on the shooting range.


    From the edge of the target at the beginning to hitting the yellow heart again and again, Yao Tong only took an hour and a half.


    Wei Shijie looked at Yao Tong''s extraordinary talent, and his eyes were stained with a bit of deep meaning.


    He thought that the prince''s strong enemy appeared.


    In the future, there will be no more peaceful days in the palace.


    In the afternoon, Hongtang from the imperial concubine Liu''s palace came to the shooting range and said, "Your Highness, general Wei, the imperial concubine ordered slaves to go down to Yongning palace for lunch."


    "Well, your highness is tired. That''s all for today." Wei Shijie looked at Yao Tong.


    Yao Tong nodded. When practicing archery today, it seemed to stimulate some of his inner self-confidence. Up to now, there are even some unfinished ideas.


    "Tomorrow, let''s practice equestrian." Before leaving, Wei Shijie said.


    "OK." Yao Tong nodded.


    After Wei Shijie left, Hongtang looked at the bows and arrows on the target and exclaimed, "are these arrows shot by your highness three?"


    "Yes." Yao Tong nodded slightly.


    "Your Highness is really powerful. If the imperial concubine and empress know it later, they will be very happy." Red Tang looked at Yao Tong with a worshipful face.


    Your highness, it''s the first time to practice archery today. It''s amazing that so many arrows hit the bull''s-eye¡° Don''t tell anyone about it. If it comes out, it will be said that your highness San''s swordsmanship is very poor. " Wei Shijie thought and ordered Hongtang.

 Chapter 1689

    Hongtang was slightly stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted and said, "yes, I''ll obey."


    Soon, Yongning palace.


    Liu Guifei had been waiting in the hall for a long time. Someone had reported to Guo Yaotong that she agreed to come to Yongning palace for dinner. Liu Guifei was a little relieved.


    Since she found the emperor, she had a feeling of worrying about gain and loss every day. She was afraid that in the blink of an eye, her emperor would be far away from her again.


    When Liu Guifei thought of this, her eyes gradually turned red, and her heart was full of sour and astringent.


    "Imperial concubine, your highness is here." Eunuch Xiao Chuner ran into the door to report.


    Seeing Yao Tong arrive, Liu Guifei immediately got up and went to the door, "inkstone, you''re coming."


    "See your mother." Yao Tong stooped down to greet Princess Liu after seeing her.


    "Get up quickly. Why do we need so many courtesies between mother and son." Liu Guifei smiled and took Yao Tong''s hand and walked in.


    Yao Tong looked at Liu Guifei, noticed that she seemed to have just cried, and slightly twisted her eyebrows. Since he met the imperial concubine until now, it seems that the imperial concubine has always been this delicate look, and her body is also thin. Yao tong can''t help thinking that before returning to the imperial palace of the Li Dynasty, general Wei told him that his mother has been looking for herself these years


    , the body is already very weak.


    After taking a seat, a full table of meals has been placed on the dining table.


    "Inkstone, are you tired after practicing archery all morning? Hurry up and eat more. " Liu Guifei personally took some dishes to Yaotong and put them in Yaotong''s bowl.


    "Thank you. I''ll do it myself." Yao Tong was still not used to these and stopped imperial concubine Liu''s behavior.


    Liu Guifei''s hand with chopsticks stiffened slightly, and then nodded.


    During lunch, Yao Tong didn''t talk much.


    Liu Guifei wanted to say something several times, but she was afraid to disturb the warmth between mother and son for a moment, so she had to swallow all her words back.


    ¡­¡­


    Yongchun palace.


    "Is Wei Shijie personally teaching Li Yan to practice archery?" The queen was surprised when she heard the news that Yurong came to report.


    Who is this Wei Shijie?


    He is a first-class general of Li Chao. His riding and shooting skills are not only first-class, but also have his own unique tactics.


    In the early years, Wei Shijie fought on the battlefield, so most of the prince''s riding and shooting skills were taught by deputy general Lin Guangzhao.


    Unexpectedly, Li Yantong was so lucky that he could get Wei Shijie to teach him how to ride and shoot.


    There was a strong sense of crisis in the Queen''s heart¡° Yes, it was Wang Ping, the bodyguard of the shooting range, who told the maid that when he passed by the shooting range, he saw general Wei teaching the third prince to practice archery, but general Wei ordered people to block the shooting range at that time, so Wang Ping didn''t stay there for too long. after


    Wang Ping inquired again. I heard that general Wei will teach the third prince to ride a horse tomorrow. " Yurong said.


    The queen pursed her lips tightly and clenched her fingers on the armrest of the chair. "Yurong, go and investigate later. Li Yantong, the country boy, how did you achieve in practicing arrows today? In addition... "


    The queen frowned and suddenly lowered her voice.


    Seeing this, Yurong stepped forward and approached the queen, "empress..."


    "Originally, the palace wanted to let Li Yantong go for a few days, but the palace was really flustered. The palace decided to eradicate Li Yantong first for the sake of the crown prince." The Queen''s eyes were gloomy.


    "Empress, what should we do?" Yurong was so flustered that he saw the third prince''s means yesterday. It didn''t seem to be as easy to fool as it seems.


    The queen glanced at her jade face and sneered, "there are always some wild and difficult horses in the horse farm, so..."


    "Yes, I understand." Yurong immediately understood the meaning of the queen and nodded in response to the Queen''s words.


    The queen lifted her lips and sipped the tea at hand.


    At this time, outside the hall, Li Junqi was pale and covering her mouth for fear of making a sound.


    How did this happen?


    It''s so terrible that my mother has to design to deal with my third brother.


    Li Junqi was afraid. After thinking about it, she hurried out of the Yongchun palace.


    After returning to her bedroom, Li Junqi was still a little uneasy. She wanted to rush to Linhua palace immediately to tell her third brother, but there were so many people in the palace. If she rushed forward, she would be known by her mother''s people.


    What should I do?


    Li Junqi hurriedly paced back and forth.


    Until after dark, Li Junqi finally found a chance.


    She pretended to go to bed. After the close maid left her bedroom, she hurriedly changed a dress and wrapped a cloak. After opening the rear window of the room, she turned out the rear window and hurried to Linhua palace.


    "Who?" On the way, Li Junqi meets the bodyguard on patrol.


    "I''m Yuzhu beside the fifth princess. I''m ordered by the fifth princess to send something to the queen." After that, Li Junqi showed her waist card.


    After seeing the waist token, the head guard bent over Li Junqi, "it''s Yuzhu girl, please."


    "Thank you."


    After avoiding the patrol guards, Li Junqi hurried to Linhua palace and soon came to Linhua palace.


    A moment later, Li Junqi finally met Yao Tong.


    Yao Tong was sitting in the courtyard of Linhua Palace at this time. When he saw Li Junqi, he was a little surprised, but soon his eyes were slightly restrained and said unhappily, "what are you doing so late?"


    "Third brother, I have something important to tell you!" Li Junqi came all the way and ran with sweat all over her head. Regardless of Yao Tong''s attitude towards her, she opened her mouth anxiously to Yao Tong.


    Yao Tong looked at her, "say it, and then go."


    For Yao Tong''s indifferent attitude, Li Junqi felt a little hurt, but she still said, "tomorrow, can you not practice equestrian?"


    "Why?" Yao Tong asked.


    But while asking for the exit, I had guessed something in my heart¡° There''s no reason. Just for the safety of your third brother, you''d better be careful, otherwise your life will be in danger. " As the Queen''s daughter, Li Junqi is dissatisfied with what the queen has done, but it is her mother after all


    ¡£


    Yao Tong listened and disdained with a smile, "why should I believe you?"


    Li Junqi was stunned. Seeing that Yao Tong didn''t believe him, she lowered her eyes and bit her lips. "Third brother, please believe me. I won''t hurt you."


    "Are you finished?" Yao Tong''s tone was cold and glanced at Li Junqi standing in front of him.


    "I......" Li Junqi opened her mouth, a nameless anger gradually rose, and soon a small face turned red. "Third brother, why can''t you believe me?"


    Yao Tong stood up, lowered his head and looked at Li Junqi. His thin lips pursed in a straight line and said faintly, "go, don''t appear in front of me in the future. I don''t want to see you."


    Li Junqi came to remind Yao Tong with kindness, but she didn''t expect such a cold and alienated attitude. Finally, after looking at Yao Tong, Li Junqi left angrily. After Li Junqi left, Yao Tong stood alone in the yard, looked up at the bright moonlight, and gradually had an idea.

 Chapter 1690

    In the next few days, Yao Tong practiced equestrian on the hunting ground every day.


    "Bang..."


    This morning, Yao Tong fell off his horse for the fifth time on the hunting ground. After falling off his horse, he looked at general Wei decadent.


    "Get up, go on!" General Wei looked down at Yao Tong and looked stern.


    "Don''t practice, the prince fell and hurt all over. He doesn''t want to ride a horse anymore!" Yao Tong waved his hand, and there was some anger in his tone.


    General Wei''s face sank and said displeased, "Your Highness, you are the prince of the Li Dynasty. Your riding and shooting skills are your compulsory courses. Can''t you bear a little setback now?"


    "It''s no use saying anything. The prince just won''t practice!" Yao Tong still refuses to practice.


    There was some stalemate between them. In the corner of one side, a figure hurried away from the racecourse.


    After the figure left, general Wei smiled and stretched out his hand towards Yao Tong.


    Yao Tong, who was originally unhappy, showed a sneering smile, jumped on the horse and rode skillfully to the depths of the hunting ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Yongchun palace¡° Empress empress, the servant has been observing for several days. The three princes really can''t ride a horse. After falling off the horse just now, they had a big quarrel with general Wei and said they didn''t want to practice equestrian again. " Wang Ping, the bodyguard of the hunting ground, reported to the queen that Yao has been in the past few days


    Pupil in the hunting ground. After hearing this, the queen tightened her heart for several days, relaxed a little, and snorted coldly, "Li Yantong is a boy who really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. How many princes of the Li Dynasty want Wei Shijie to teach in person. Wei Shijie refused one by one. Now he actually


    This is not good or bad. "


    "Yes, at that time, the servant saw that general Wei''s face was black. I''m afraid the three princes offended general Wei. The empress can send out the fierce horse." Wang Ping quickly echoed.


    He worked as a bodyguard in the hunting ground for several years. He was lucky enough to help the queen. This time, he must seize this opportunity.


    "Don''t act rashly now, let alone in the palace, so as not to cause trouble. The palace needs to think about this matter. " With the lesson of the last time, the queen was not sure and did not dare to rush.


    Wang Ping heard the speech and nodded gently. He didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Empress, your Highness the prince is coming." Yurong came in from the outside and reported it.


    Referring to the prince, the Queen''s face softened in an instant, "let the prince come in."


    "Yes, empress."


    "Why don''t you step back first." The queen glanced at Wang Ping who was still standing on one side.


    Wang Ping nodded, "the slave quit." Soon, Prince Li Changfeng, dressed in a black Python robe and wearing a golden crown, came in from the outside. Li Changfeng was nearly seven feet tall, beautiful and feminine, with sharp black eyes, like a poisonous snake, full of danger, and raised his hands and feet


    The Royal noble spirit revealed in the room can not be ignored.


    "My son and minister paid a visit to my mother." After the prince entered the door, he bowed down to the queen and said hello.


    "The prince is free." Seeing the prince, the Queen''s eyebrows and eyes showed a gentle smile.


    The prince thanked and sat down.


    "I heard you saw Li Yantong in your father''s imperial study this morning. How do you feel?" There was a smile in the Queen''s eyes.


    Mentioning Li Yantong, the crown prince disapproved and said, "I see, it''s not enough to be afraid of a young boy."¡° Don''t underestimate the enemy. The fact that the country boy can get away from drinking shows that he is not simple. The most terrible thing in the world is this kind of person. When he strikes back, he will kill you by surprise. " The queen holds the crown prince,


    Meaningful Tao.


    The prince glanced at the queen impatiently. "Can''t the empress mother say anything else every time she comes to her son''s minister? It''s always these words. I can hear them in my ears! "¡° The emperor! " The queen was also a little angry and patted the armrest of the chair. She felt that iron is not steel. "As Prince Li, how many people covet your crown prince. You should be more diligent and strive to improve yourself! no


    Then something really happens in the future. You don''t even have time to regret! "


    "Oh, I''m so bored!" The prince frowned and said, "if the mother will only say these to her children every time, then simply don''t summon them again in the future!"


    After that, before the queen could speak, the prince quickly walked out. After leaving Yongchun palace, his soft face was slightly cold, the corners of his mouth were hooked, and he said arrogantly and arrogantly, "since the mother is so worried about the hairy boy, the crown prince will let her see it first. The crown prince can easily crush the Li with one finger


    Inkstone, that smelly boy! "


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    When Yao Tong returned to Linhua palace, he was sore all over.


    After bathing, he held back all his servants, stayed alone in the bedroom, found the medicine box and applied medicine to some wounds on his body.


    In the hunting ground these days, it''s false to fall a horse, but these injuries on my body are all true.


    During the day, he didn''t show that he was hurt. Only when he was in the bedroom at night, he would simply put some medicine on himself.


    In the short time since he came to Li Dynasty, many scars have been added to his body.


    After lying on the bed, what Li Junqi said to herself appeared in his ear again. Yao Tong lowered his eyes slightly and his eyes fell on the red rope on his wrist.


    "Le Yan, wait for your little brother, and soon he will find you."


    Thinking of Yue Yan, Yao Tong''s lips bent slightly. After a tired day, he unconsciously fell asleep.


    In my dream, I dreamed of Yueyan.


    "Little brother, are you okay? Le Yan''er misses you very much. " Yueyan smiled at him sweetly, and finally reached out and handed him a piece of maltose.


    "Le Yan..."


    Yao Tong was about to pick up the maltose when Le Yan suddenly disappeared.


    Yao Tong, who was sleeping, also woke up with a start.


    When he was about to get up and drink water, he heard someone open the door of his bedroom. Yao Tong closed his eyes again and pretended to be asleep.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve lost so much weight." The visitor is imperial concubine Liu.


    Yaotong has been practicing equestrian with general Wei these days. She doesn''t have time to see Yaotong. She''s really worried tonight. She came in to have a look after Yaotong fell asleep.


    Liu Guifei looked at Yao Tong on the bed with loving eyes. She sat down beside the bed and put her hand in the quilt for Yao Tong. She just wanted to touch Yao Tong''s face. She was afraid to wake Yao Tong up and took it back.


    Looking at Yao Tong, who had lost a large circle of weight, Liu Guifei couldn''t hold back and began to wipe her tears. "The emperor''s son blames the mother imperial concubine. If the mother imperial concubine hadn''t carelessly lost you, how could you suffer so much? The mother imperial concubine is sorry for you."


    Liu Guifei''s tears kept falling. Afraid that she would really wake Yao Tong, she quickly wiped her tears and got up and left the bedroom. At the moment when the door closed, the people on the bed slowly opened their eyes and had thousands of thoughts in their eyes.

 Chapter 1691

    In the next few days, Yao Tong practiced riding and shooting skills with general Wei every day. In just a few days, Yao tong can clearly feel that his body is gradually changing. It seems that he is full of power step by step.


    And those peepers hiding in the dark have never appeared again these days.


    It seems that the man has believed it.


    Early in the morning, after practicing equestrian, Yao Tong said goodbye to general Wei and went to Linhua palace.


    "Your Highness is tired today. You can have a good rest when you go back." Yao Tong''s close fitting eunuch chased the wind.


    Yao Tong looked at Zhufeng and shook his head. "I still have a lot of homework to do."


    After listening to the wind, he sighed that his highness three worked too hard every day.


    "Meet your Highness the third prince." When Yao Tong passed by the lotus pond, a small eunuch stopped him head-on.


    "No gift." Yao Tong looked at the little eunuch and said faintly.


    The little eunuch thanked and stepped forward, "tell your Highness the third prince. Your Highness the prince asks you to go to the front court."


    "Prince?" Seeing that the prince was looking for him, Yao Tong frowned without trace, and there was a bad hunch in his heart.


    The little eunuch nodded, "yes, it''s on the front court. Let''s go down with the three halls."


    "OK."


    Yao Tong followed the little eunuch all the way forward. After a while, he came to an open space.


    As the little eunuch said, this open space is a stadium.


    Before the goal field, Yao Tong looked at the chase wind around him. Chase wind immediately reacted and bent back to go out.


    At this time, not only the crown prince, but also the four princes, the six princes and the seven princes who had been there before. Each of them changed into a Chinese suit and wore a light Cuju suit at this time.


    "See your royal highness." After Yao Tong entered the court, he bent down to greet the prince. The prince was playing a Cuju ball in his hand at this time. When he saw Yao Tong, he hooked his lips. "The third brother just returned to the palace. He was very out of group. No, I''ve prepared a Cuju match for you today. I''ll invite my third brother to join me, so that I can keep fit


    Second, it can also promote the feelings between you and my brothers. "


    "Tell the prince that my younger brother is not good at Cuju. It''s better not to participate." Yao Tong hung his eyes slightly, and his tone was neither salty nor light.


    In fact, speaking of Cuju, he is still his strong point.


    He grew up in the countryside since childhood. The children in the countryside often get together and play Cuju together when they have nothing to do.


    Almost all kinds of Cuju were played by him from childhood to childhood.


    However, the person opposite today is Li Changfeng, so it''s hard to say.


    "Oh? Third brother, is this not giving you face for your brother? " The crown prince''s eyes were full of danger.


    "I..."


    Yao Tong just wanted to say something and was interrupted by the sixth prince. "Isn''t the third brother still angry with us for what happened a few days ago?"


    "No? A man, a man, can''t be so narrow-minded? " The seventh Prince exclaimed.


    When the prince heard the speech, the smile on the corners of his lips widened and stared at Yao Tong, "if you win this Cuju game, the prince will give you an invaluable South China Sea glass bead. If you lose, then..."


    "Just what?" Yao Tong looked at the prince''s face and inexplicably lit up a fighting spirit in his heart.


    "Then lick the shoes on the prince''s feet." The prince said, shaking the cloth shoes with mud under his feet.


    Yao Tong''s cold eyes fell on the prince. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth, "OK, it''s a deal!"


    "Hahaha, good!" The prince laughed a few times, and the evil cunning swept his eyes. He thought to himself, today he will let the hairy boy retreat in spite of difficulties!


    Soon, the game officially began.


    The game is a single scuffle. In an hour, whoever scores the most goals is the winner.


    After entering the Cuju field, the prince took the lead and grabbed the first ball.


    When Yao Tong was chasing the ball, he found that the fourth prince, the sixth Prince and the seventh Prince were pressing towards him one after another and stopped him from trying to grab the ball.


    Once again, the prince scored the second goal. Yao Tong''s cold eyes were slightly cool. When the fourth Prince and others besieged him again, he suddenly turned over, flexibly drilled out from under the fourth Prince''s open arms, walked forward quickly and grabbed the ball in the prince''s hand. Finally, he turned the world with a move and successfully entered


    The Ball.


    The prince looked at the empty ball in his hand and his eyes were shocked.


    The speed of this hairy boy was so amazing that he didn''t react until Li Yantong scored the goal.


    The move that Li Yantong just made turned the world, which fully shows that this hairy boy can not only Cuju, but also a master of Cuju.


    The prince''s fighting spirit was suddenly ignited and shouted, "continue!"


    The other princes, who succumbed to the prince''s obscenity, didn''t say much, but every time they came forward to encircle Yao Tong, Yao Tong would quickly find a breakthrough and avoid their attack.


    In a short time, Yao Tong scored five goals, leading the crown prince.


    Even on the court, some bodyguards watching the game couldn''t help but utter a burst of exclamation.


    The third prince, who grew up in the folk, was so skillful in the Cuju field, just like a flexible fish.


    You know, in this Li Dynasty, the crown prince is already a top Cuju master. I didn''t expect to find a match today. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the crown prince will lose. The prince lost two more goals in a row. The whole person was on the edge of rage. Especially when he was out of breath and felt out of strength, Yao Tong opposite was flexible and only sweated a little. The prince''s eyes became more and more angry


    Dark.


    "Continue!" The prince clenched his teeth, and the bottom of his eyes was full of cold color.


    In the later game, Yao Tong gradually put some water. First, he didn''t want the prince to lose too ugly. Second, he didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble to himself.


    In the last game, the crown prince and Yao Tong scored the same number of goals.


    During the game, the prince tried his best and was competing with Yao Tong for the Cuju ball. When the prince turned his wrist, a sharp silver needle appeared in his fingers and stabbed Yao Tong''s abdomen.


    "Hiss..."


    Yao Tong''s abdomen was suddenly stabbed, and the whole person stepped back in pain.


    At this moment, a burst of cheers came.


    The prince scored.


    The prince won the game.


    "Third brother, accept." The prince looked back and saw his eyes. He was covering the Yao pupil in his abdomen with his hand. A touch of yin and prey flashed in his eyes.


    Then he reached out and pointed to his shoes.


    One side, the fourth prince, the sixth Prince and others stood aside one after another, watching the good play to happen next.


    Yao Tong calmly stood in the same place, and his thin and cool eyes swept in front of these gloating people one by one, and the corners of his lips raised slightly.


    When the prince touched the smile on Yao Tong''s face, his eyes sank. When he wanted to say something, he only heard a furious voice behind him¡ª¡ª


    "As a prince, it''s shameful to win the game by such despicable means!"


    Hearing this figure, the prince''s back stiffened. Before he could react, he was slapped in the face¡° Father, father Emperor... "

 Chapter 1692

    The princes behind him knelt down one by one.


    "See your father!" Several princes spoke in unison.


    The emperor of Li Dynasty appeared at the gate of the stadium at some time and had a panoramic view of the scene of the princes Cuju just now.


    At this time, the emperor was staring at the prince with deep eyes, and the anger from his body was frightening¡° I heard that you invited your brothers to Cuju today, especially your inkstone classmates. I was very pleased at that time. As a brother, you were very sensible and appropriate. But I never thought that as the crown prince, you would


    However, he is so narrow-minded and uses all despicable means to win the game! " The emperor said, feeling very sad.


    He has always known that the prince is not good at his studies and is not the top in riding and shooting. Although he has no merit, he has made no mistakes. As the prince, he is careless, but there is nothing wrong.


    But just now, he saw the prince stabbing the inkstone with a silver needle from a distance. At the same time, this scene immediately overturned all his previous ideas about the prince.


    "Father emperor, son minister, son minister wronged..." the prince knelt on the ground and shouted injustice, but his hands unconsciously clenched his fists.


    Damn it, why did the father suddenly appear?


    The prince''s pupil became more and more dark. He glanced at the Yao pupil kneeling behind him.


    At this time, Yao Tong also looked good. When their eyes met in the air, the crown prince clearly caught a glimpse of ridicule in Yao Tong''s eyes.


    Suddenly, the prince was surprised.


    Suddenly, he remembered the Queen''s advice to him, but more than that, he was unwilling.


    He was the crown prince of the Li Dynasty. Today, he was put forward by a country boy in turn. It was a great humiliation to him.


    He will remember today!


    "Wronged? I can see clearly that you dare to shout injustice? If you do something wrong and don''t know how to admit it, do you still deserve to be a prince? " The emperor''s eyes stared with great dignity, and his tone was mixed with towering anger.


    "I''m sorry, father. My son was in a hurry just now. Only then did I hurt my third brother by mistake. My son knew he was wrong." Seeing that he could not deny it, the prince simply admitted it and begged the emperor for mercy.


    The emperor snorted heavily, "the person you should apologize is not me, but your third brother!"


    When the prince heard the speech, he turned his head and looked at Yao Tong, "third brother, I''m sorry, brother just didn''t mean it."


    "Your Highness, your younger brothers are all right. You don''t have to take it to heart." Yao Tong looked at the prince with a alienated and polite attitude.


    The emperor looked at this scene and looked at the other princes kneeling on the ground. His eyebrows were tight. He also ascended the throne all the way from the princes. Why don''t he understand the tricky relationship between these princes.


    The sudden recovery of a prince from the countryside is bound to cause panic among some people.


    For a long time, the emperor felt a little tired.


    "The crown prince has lost his virtue today. He will be banned from the East Palace from now on. He can''t take half a step without my permission!" The emperor glanced at the prince coldly.


    The prince''s body trembled. Although he was dissatisfied, he had to nod and admit, "my son, thank you for your father."


    After that, the emperor brushed his sleeve and left.


    After the emperor left, the prince''s entourage immediately came forward and helped the prince kneeling on the ground up.


    "Go away!"


    The prince pushed the follower away and turned to Yao Tong.


    "Li Yantong, I really have you!" The prince sneered. Then he came forward and approached Yao Tong. His eyes were dark and vicious like a poisonous snake spitting a letter. "Did you inform your father in advance?"


    "What is your Highness the prince talking about? I don''t understand. " Yao Tong''s eyes were burning. He took a deep look at the prince, and his lips were stained with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, the prince smiled and hooked his lips, "it''s all right, the future is long."


    With that, the prince turned and left the court.


    After the prince left, Yao Tong didn''t say anything to the other princes, so he walked away slowly.


    After walking out of the court, Zhufeng immediately met him and nodded to Yao Tong.


    "Let''s go." Yao Tong leaves.


    In the stadium, the remaining three princes were still terrified when they thought of the scene just now.


    "The prince is forbidden. Now, there will be no peace in the palace." The fourth Prince slightly narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "The prince''s brother is really unlucky. He was caught by his father." The youngest seven princes did not understand what had happened.


    The fourth Prince looked at the seventh Prince and touched his head. "Seventh brother, stay away from Li Yantong in the future."


    "I know. I don''t like that kid from the countryside!" The seventh Prince frowned.


    The fourth Prince heard this and smiled without saying anything.


    ¡­¡­


    The prince''s court sneaked into Yao Tong and was banned by the emperor, which soon spread all over the palace.


    In Yongchun palace.


    When the queen heard the news, she stumbled and fell into a chair. She was full of panic. After a long time, she patted the table angrily, "how could this happen..."


    "Empress, don''t worry. The three princes are really too cunning. The crown prince has a pure heart. How can he be his opponent." Yurong came forward and comforted the queen.


    Empress Feng''s eyes tightened and said, "the palace has already reminded the prince, but the prince doesn''t take the words of the palace to heart. Now he is hit by the emperor, and the palace can''t help him!"


    "Is the empress forbidden by the prince?" Yurong asked.


    "The prince is arrogant. It''s better to dampen his spirit now, so that he can understand that what the palace says is right. As for the rest, let the palace think of another way. " The Queen''s face returned to calm.


    Yurong nodded and said nothing more.


    "By the way, take out the Ganoderma lucidum collected in our palace and order someone to send it to the boy Li Yantong later." The queen narrowed her eyes and sneered.


    Yurong was surprised and said, "madam, that Ganoderma lucidum is very precious..."


    "Is precious, can reflect the sincerity of this palace." The queen glanced at her jade face impatiently.


    Yurong didn''t dare to say anything, so he hurried to take out the Ganoderma lucidum.


    ¡­¡­


    Linhua palace.


    Liu Guifei hurried to Linhua palace after hearing that the crown prince secretly attacked Yao Tong and was grounded.


    "Inkstone, are you okay?" When Liu Guifei saw Yao Tong, she was worried and looked up and down at Yao Tong.


    Yao Tong looked at Liu Guifei, saw her face showing a sad face, slightly opened her lips and said, "mother imperial concubine, I''m fine."


    "Is it really all right? Have you asked the doctor to see it? " Liu Guifei asked.


    Yao Tong shook his head, "just stabbed by a silver needle. It''s no big problem. There''s no need to ask a doctor."


    "Silver needle?" Liu Guifei frowned tightly. "The prince is really cruel. He used such means to deal with you."


    Speaking of this, Liu Guifei seemed to think of something again. She raised her eyes and looked at Yao Tong. She was in some difficulty. "Inkstone, you are new here. You have formed an enemy with the crown prince this time. I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future."


    Liu Guifei was very worried about this.


    Sooner or later, the crown prince will inherit the rivers and mountains of the Li Dynasty. Now the inkstone classmates have offended him like this. The crown prince must bear a grudge in his heart. One day, he must come back with revenge.


    "What does the mother imperial concubine mean?" Yao Tong heard another meaning from Liu Guifei''s words¡° Inkstone, if not, please ask your father to forgive the prince... "

 Chapter 1693

    "Forgiveness?" Yao Tong frowned and obviously didn''t agree with this statement.


    Liu Guifei nodded gently and whispered, "the mother Princess knows that this is unfair to you, and you are very wronged, but after all, the other party is the prince, and his mother is the queen, which we can''t afford to offend."


    "But now, haven''t you offended?" Yao Tong said expressionless.


    "Inkstone classmate, listen to the mother imperial concubine. The mother imperial concubine won''t hurt you, okay?" Liu Guifei took Yaotong''s hand and comforted Yaotong with a touch of remorse in her eyes.


    She hated her own uselessness and asked her classmates to compromise like this.


    But what else can we do?


    Yao Tong looked at Liu Guifei and his eyes were full of care for him. These expressions of care and love could not be pretended.


    Thinking of a plan he had been brewing recently, Yao Tong lowered his eyes slightly and felt deeply sorry for the person in front of him.


    He can leave at any time, but concubine Liu wants to continue to live in this palace. He can''t hurt concubine Liu because of his caprice.


    After a while, Yao Tong nodded and compromised, "OK, I''ll ask my father."


    "Great!" Liu Guifei smiled and was relieved at last.


    At this time, Yirui came forward and bowed down to the two people, "Your Highness, your third highness, the jade face of Yongchun palace is asking for an audience."


    "Yurong, why is she here?" Speaking of Yurong, concubine Liu couldn''t help thinking of what had happened some time ago. She didn''t look very good for a time.


    Yirui said, "Yurong came to send Ganoderma lucidum to his highness three after listening to the orders of the empress."


    "What?" I heard that concubine Liu felt bad.


    Soon, in the main hall of Linhua palace.


    Yurong held a brocade box in his hand. When he saw Yao Tong and imperial concubine Liu, he bent down and knelt down. "I''ll see your imperial concubine and your Highness the third prince."


    "What are you doing here?" Seeing Yurong, concubine Liu said expressionless. Before Yurong came, she had already thought about what kind of cold eyes she would encounter when she came to Linhua palace, but she still smiled and said, "the empress felt very sorry for herself when she heard that the third prince was hurt, so she asked her maidservant to send a wild flower to Her Highness three


    Ganoderma lucidum, please mend your body. " After looking at the brocade box, concubine Liu lowered her eyes. Then her expression loosened a little and said with a smile, "thank you for the kindness of the empress for the palace, but this Ganoderma lucidum is really valuable and the third prince is OK, so please ask Miss Yurong to bring the spirit


    Take it back. "


    "Report back to the imperial concubine. Before she came, the queen asked her maidservant to send Ganoderma lucidum to his highness three. Please don''t embarrass her maidservant." Yurong''s face showed fear. He handed some words to the brocade box in his hand.


    Liu Guifei listened and looked at Yao Tong beside her.


    Yao Tong was sitting on one side, with clear eyebrows and eyes. He casually played with a cup cover in his hand and didn''t look at Yu Rong from beginning to end¡° I didn''t embarrass you. It''s true that the third prince has no serious health problems and can''t afford such a good Ganoderma lucidum. The third prince will go to see the emperor later to explain what happened today. Today, between the three princes and the prince''s brothers, today is just a small fight


    It''s all a misunderstanding. The third prince will explain it to the emperor and ask the queen to relax. " Liu Guifei opened her lips slightly.


    Hearing this, Yurong suddenly understood the meaning of concubine Liu. She had to sigh in her heart. Although she was sick, she was a smart woman.


    Asking the third prince to plead with the emperor not only reflects the breadth of mind of the third prince, but also sells the Queen''s face.


    There was no harm to her at home or abroad.


    No wonder imperial concubine Liu will be in front of the emperor¡° In that case, the slave and maid left first. However, please accept the Ganoderma lucidum. This is the intention of the queen. " After that, Yurong handed the brocade box containing ganoderma lucidum to Yirui, and then hurried out of Linhua palace


    ¡£


    In situ, Yirui holds the brocade box in her hand and looks at Liu Guifei and Yao Tong, waiting for disposal.


    "Burn it." Liu Guifei glanced at the Ganoderma lucidum and said coldly.


    Yirui nodded.


    "Wait." Yao Tong shouted, got up and came forward, opened the brocade box and looked at the Ganoderma lucidum in his eyes.


    It is indeed a precious and rare Ganoderma lucidum.


    Ganoderma lucidum is excellent for medicine, not to mention this wild Ganoderma lucidum. If this Ganoderma lucidum is ground into medicine powder, I don''t know how many people can be saved.


    In the spirit of the doctor''s benevolence, Yao Tong is something that can''t save people, so it was burned.


    Although this is something sent by the Queen''s poisonous woman, he Yaotong won''t have trouble with the life-saving medicine.


    "Let me handle this Ganoderma lucidum." The pupil opens.


    Liu Guifei looked at Yao Tong and finally nodded.


    After Liu Guifei left Linhua palace, Yao Tong changed clothes and dressed neatly, then went to the emperor''s study.


    After arriving at the imperial study, the bodyguard at the door immediately went in to report.


    "Your Highness, the emperor asks you to go in." A moment later, Gao Jing, the emperor''s close eunuch, came forward and welcomed Yao Tong into the imperial study.


    Yao Tong nodded and followed Gao Jing in.


    "My son''s courtiers paid homage to my father."


    "The emperor''s son is free. He''s better?"


    In the imperial study, the emperor was still busy with his official business. When he saw Yao Tong, he raised his eyelids and continued to look down at the memorial in his hand.


    Yao Tong looked at the emperor. There was no expression on his cold and beautiful face. He said quietly, "my son came here to ask my father to forgive the prince and brother."


    Hearing this, the emperor took the memorial''s hand and gave a slight meal. He put the memorial aside first and looked up at Yao Tong. "Is that what you came to say?"


    "Yes, on today''s Cuju court, my son believed that the prince''s brother was in a hurry and did not intend to hurt his son. Therefore, my son begged my father to forgive him once." Yao Tong clasped his hands and bent over the emperor.


    Wen Yan, the emperor looked at Yao Tong''s eyes and took a bit of examination, but there was a trace of appreciation in this examination.


    As a person from the past, he doesn''t know how many people in the palace are looking forward to the prince''s bad luck and are eager to see the prince fall every day.


    Today, the inkstone classmate, after being hurt by the prince, not only doesn''t hold a grudge, but also comes to plead with the prince.


    "You''re not afraid. Will the prince continue to hurt you like this next time?" Asked the emperor.


    "I believe that with this time, the prince''s brother will pay more attention to his words and deeds next time, and it will never happen again." Yao Tong Dao.


    The emperor heard this and smiled, "inkstone, go back first. I will consider your request. "¡° Thank you, father. I''ll leave first. " Yao Tong didn''t stay much either. After bending over to the emperor, he withdrew from the imperial study.

 Chapter 1694

    In the imperial study, the emperor sat back in his chair and sighed, "Gao Jing."


    "The slave is here." Eunuch Gao Jing came forward.


    "Continue to order people to stare at the prince to see if he really repents." The emperor said.


    Gao Jing nodded.


    In the imperial study, the emperor''s eyebrows tightened tightly.


    Recently, he often felt powerless and often had the idea of abdication.


    But now, the prince let him down, and the other princes are still unstable. How can he let go of the Li Dynasty.


    Oh.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Yao Tong continued to practice equestrian with general Wei in the racecourse.


    After they rode all the way to a deep forest, they rested. General Wei looked at Yao Tong and said, "Your Highness is gifted. In a short period of more than ten days, your equestrian skills are so exquisite that they are not inferior to any prince."


    "Really?" Yao Tong drooped his eyes and said low. He had no confidence in himself.


    "This is natural. In half a month, there will be a biennial hunting conference. At that time, your highness three will be able to show her grace." Speaking of this, general Wei has great confidence in Yao Tong.


    Yao Tong heard the speech. As soon as his pupil contracted, a slight luster flashed in his eyes, "hunting meeting?"


    "Yes, it is held every two years. It is the most grand activity of the Li Dynasty. Even the emperor will attend it in person." General Wei said.


    "Where is the location?" Yao Tong asked.


    General Wei pointed to a direction in the West. "It''s the Xishan hunting ground twenty miles outside the palace."


    Outside the palace


    Hearing these two words, Yao Tong unconsciously clenched his fist and deeply felt that this was a great opportunity.


    He must firmly grasp it.


    ¡­¡­


    Yongchun palace.


    "Really? The emperor really said, "will the crown prince''s foot ban be lifted tomorrow?" When the queen heard the news reported by Yurong, she felt gloomy for several days and finally cleared up.


    Yurong nodded, "yes, what xiaoshengzi said just now. He said he saw grandpa Gao go to the east palace to issue an order with his own eyes."


    "That''s good." After confirming the news, the Queen''s happy face gathered up.


    "Empress, is there anything unhappy?" Yurong was frightened when she saw the queen sink her face.


    The empress''s eyes were cold and gloomy. "Now it is said that Li Yantong went to the emperor to ask for love. Concubine Liu, a bitch, can really calculate. She even calculated on the head of the palace and the prince!"


    Hearing the speech, Yurong didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, she said, "maybe Princess Liu let the third prince plead for fear of offending the empress?"


    "Do you think she would be so kind?" The queen raised her eyebrows. "A woman who has been ill for more than ten years can still maintain her honor and favor. Her heart must be deeper than the sea. Now, she is afraid that she will declare war with the palace for her son."


    Yurong was shocked. "Empress, we must let Wang Ping do it as soon as possible. This third prince will be the biggest obstacle for the crown prince."


    "It was supposed to start these days, but the Prince did it rashly, so the palace had to postpone the plan." The Queen''s tone was full of displeasure.


    "Empress, in half a month, it will be the hunting conference." Yurong calculated the days and reminded him.


    Hunting convention?


    The empress raised her eyebrows slightly, "yes, how did the palace forget this matter?"


    After a pause, he said, "maybe this is a great opportunity."


    After the prince''s foot ban was lifted, he went to the emperor at the first time. At this time, the prince knelt in the imperial study and sincerely assured the emperor, "father, all this is the fault of his ministers. When his ministers were banned these days, he wanted to understand a lot. As the crown prince, his ministers are the hope of the future of the Li Dynasty, so they are more important


    In addition, we should abide by our duties and keep ourselves in line. "


    "This is the law of the Li Dynasty copied by my son and Minister these days. Please have a look at it." The prince said and handed over a thick volume of Li Dynasty law.


    Seeing this, Gao Jing took the law from the prince and handed it to the emperor.


    The emperor looked at the correct handwriting and the law of the Li Dynasty, and knew that the prince had copied it with his heart. In addition, the prince''s words were sincere at the moment, and his anger suddenly dissipated.


    "It''s great to know your mistakes and correct them. Changfeng, get up." The emperor said.


    Seeing that the emperor had forgiven him, the prince''s eyes crossed a trace of success, then stood up and looked at the emperor respectfully, "thank you, father."


    "Do you know that your third brother asked for your love this time?" The emperor raised his eyes and glared at the prince.


    Prince Weidun, then hurriedly said, "tell your father that your son had heard about it when he was in the east palace. In this regard, the son minister is deeply ashamed. In a moment, the son minister will go to Linhua palace and apologize to the third brother in person. "


    "That''s not necessary. If you have this heart, it''s enough." The emperor said.


    No matter how bad Changfeng is, he is also the crown prince of the Li Dynasty. It''s just that he has been punished and made trouble.


    If the crown prince is allowed to apologize to the inkstone students in person, it will only undermine the crown prince''s prestige and cause uneasiness and unrest among the courtiers.


    "Yes, father." The prince nodded.


    "Well, go back." The emperor looked at the prince.


    The prince listened and bent slightly. "The minister there left first."


    When the prince just left the imperial study, he heard the voice of the emperor in the imperial study, "Gao Jing, send orders. After this, it can''t be mentioned in the palace."


    "The slave obeyed."


    Hearing this, the prince''s face showed a sinister smile.


    After leaving the imperial study, the prince walked along, "thanks to the empress mother, she ordered people to prepare this speech in advance, and the father and emperor were indeed very useful."


    "Yes, after all, the queen has been with the emperor for the longest time and knows the emperor best." Situ Dao, the prince''s personal guard.


    Hearing the speech, the prince''s eyebrows were slightly dark and turned to the direction of Yongchun palace. "The prince originally felt that the empress mother''s advice to the prince was very noisy. After eating this lesson, he found that what the empress mother said was the truth."


    "The queen is your mother. She will always consider it for your highness. Your highness, you''d better listen to the queen more in the future." Situ boldly said.


    The prince nodded and a low, gloomy voice sounded, "this time, the prince will work with his mother to get rid of Li Yantong!"


    Soon, Yongchun palace.


    "The emperor''s son can think so. It''s the best. The empress mother is also very happy." The queen sat on the throne and was very pleased to hear the prince listen to all her advice.


    This time, it''s a blessing in disguise.


    As long as the crown prince can trust her more, it will be a good thing¡° Empress mother, Ke''er Chen can''t swallow the cowardice this time. Li Yantong, a bastard, must be removed! " The prince said, and a cruel look appeared on his handsome and extraordinary face. He put the teacup heavily on the table and made a sound.

 Chapter 1695

    "The queen mother knows that you have been wronged, but now your father keeps an eye on you. In the next period of time, you will stay in the East Palace and study well, and leave the rest to the queen mother." The queen looked at the prince.


    The prince is her only hope. She can''t let the prince continue to take risks.


    She will let the prince inherit the scenery of the Li Dynasty!


    The prince listened to the Queen''s words, then picked his eyebrows, "listen to the meaning of the mother''s words, the mother has an idea?"


    "Don''t ask if you have a lot. Just know that everything the queen mother does is for you." The queen looked at the prince and said meaningfully.


    The prince nodded.


    Before leaving, the queen thought of a stubble and said, "you have been married to Anrong for so long, it''s time to seize the time to be the royal heir."


    Speaking of this, the prince''s face showed a trace of disgust, "this woman is ill for three days and two days. Her son minister has not entered her room for a long time."


    Hearing this, the Queen''s face collapsed.


    Then he said lightly, "after all, Anrong''s father is a Marquis of Dingguo, and his identity can''t be underestimated. I''m afraid your father-in-law has some complaints in his heart this time. You find a time to meet your father-in-law. "


    "Yes, mother." The Prince now believes in the queen very much, so he answered the Queen''s words.


    After the prince left, the queen rubbed her head with some headache. "If an Rongsheng''s son was originally the emperor''s first grandson, the emperor must be very happy."


    "Don''t be angry, empress. You can''t be in a hurry for such a thing." Yurong came forward and comforted¡° How urgent? But Anrong''s father was a first-class marquis in the court, with strong strength and military power in his hands. Because of this, the prince hasn''t even married a side imperial concubine in recent years in order to appease the Marquis of Dingguo. " Think about it, the more


    I feel angry.


    Yurong pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, the Queen''s headache became more and more severe. She looked at Yurong impatiently, "let Wang Ping keep an eye on Li Yantong these days."


    "Yes, I will."


    ¡­¡­


    After learning that the hunting meeting was going on, Yao Tong stayed in the shooting range or horse farm every day and practiced more frequently.


    In just a few days, my skills have been more and more refined.


    Every day, after practicing, Yao Tong returns to Linhua palace. After bathing, he will stay alone in the room, study the topographic map of Xishan hunting ground and formulate a secret plan that belongs only to him.


    "Le Yan..." Yao Tong looked down at the red rope in his hand again and fell into deep thoughts.


    I don''t know what Yue Yan is doing now?


    "Your Highness." When Zhengan was quiet, the door was knocked gently, and there was Yirui''s voice.


    "What''s up?" Yao Tong asked lightly.


    Yirui said outside the door, "Your Highness has boiled a bowl of ginseng chicken soup. Please enjoy it."


    "Come in." Yao Tong Dao.


    Then Yirui pushed the door open, holding a tray in her hand and a pot of steaming chicken soup in a casserole. After Yirui put down the chicken soup, she filled a bowl for Yaotong and handed it to Yaotong, "Your Highness, I heard sister Hongtang say that this was cooked by the imperial concubine herself. Seeing that your Highness has been practicing hard these days, she is very distressed, so she specially cooked it


    I ate chicken soup. "


    Hearing this, Yao Tong felt an invisible pressure in his heart.


    Looking at the bowl of chicken soup in front of him, Yao Tong slightly clenched his fist. His original unswerving heart wavered again.


    But soon, Yao Tong recovered his reason.


    He deeply understood in his heart that he did not belong to the Li Dynasty. He wanted to find a happy face. He wanted to live an ordinary life.


    "You go down." Yao Tong said faintly.


    Eli paused and nodded.


    After Yirui left, Yaotong picked up the spoon, gently drank a mouthful of chicken soup, and then put down the spoon again.


    Until the bowl of chicken soup was completely cool, I didn''t pick up the spoon again.


    On the seventh day of the month, the biennial royal hunting conference officially arrived.


    The night before, the emperor of the Li Dynasty had led people to the venue and held a bonfire meeting after distributing their tents.


    As the music sounded in the venue, the bonfire banquet was full of laughter. People drank and chatted with each other, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Yao Tong sat on his seat and looked at these people with high interest. He was filled with only the plan he had planned for a long time.


    The closer it was, the more he felt uneasy and nervous.


    Thinking, Yao Tong subconsciously looked at Liu Guifei who was sitting next to the emperor. Liu Guifei looked pale and energetic. It was obvious that she was not feeling well.


    He knew that Liu Guifei never attended the hunting meeting in previous years, because the bumpy journey would aggravate her discomfort. This year, she made an exception for herself.


    Just thinking, Liu Guifei noticed Yao Tong here. After the mother and son looked at each other, Liu Guifei smiled and nodded to Yao Tong.


    Yao Tong was slightly stunned, and the corners of his lips also pulled out a radian.


    At this time, a figure stood in front of Yao Tong.


    Yao Tong raised his eyes and saw that the prince didn''t know when to appear. He was holding a wine glass in his hand. The expression on his face was also a bit of fun.


    "See the prince." Yao Tong stood up and saluted the prince.


    Not far away, the fifth Princess Li Junqi saw the prince close to Yao Tong. She clenched her sleeves nervously and her eyes fell here tightly.


    Here, the prince looked at Yao Tong, but smiled and said, "come on, third brother, the moon is perfect tonight. Brother, I''d like to toast you."


    Seeing this, Yao Tong couldn''t push it off. He picked up the wine glass on his table and gently clinked the glass with the prince.


    After they had a glass of wine, the prince suddenly came forward and held Yao Tong''s shoulder.


    Yao Tong suddenly clenched his fist and the whole person was on alert.


    The crown prince patted Yao Tong''s shoulder gently, coagulated Yao Tong''s eyes, and said with a cold smile, "look at you. Sitting here alone, you look out of place. I don''t know. I thought we were all crowding you out!"


    "Also, you are a boy from the countryside. Where have you participated in such an occasion, you are not to blame, nor are you to blame, ha ha ha." The prince said, with some wine strength on his head, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Yao Tong looked at the prince who was drunk and reminded him, "Your Highness has drunk too much."


    "No, the prince didn''t drink too much!" The prince grabbed Yao Tong''s shoulder and made a slight effort, "Li Yantong, this hunting meeting, the prince will let you know that you are a incompetent dog and don''t deserve to be the Third Prince of the Li Dynasty!"


    After saying that, the prince snorted coldly, loosened Yao Tong and walked to his seat.


    Yao Tong still stood where he was. He didn''t pay any attention to the prince''s words just now, but felt very ridiculous. Is the prince of the great Li Dynasty threatened by his little medicine boy?

 Chapter 1700

    After Yao Tong sat down again, he suddenly felt that a touch of sight was looking at him.


    One side of her eyes, she looked back coldly when she touched the five princesses.


    Halfway through, Yao Tong made an excuse, left the meeting and went to a deserted River to get some air.


    Before long, he heard footsteps behind him. Yao Tong twisted his eyebrows, "who?"


    "Third brother, it''s me." The fifth princess was startled by the sudden low roar of Yao Tong. She was already pale. At this time, she didn''t know whether she was nervous or afraid, but she was white without a trace of blood.


    "What''s up?" Seeing the five princesses, Yao Tong''s mood was rare.


    The fifth Princess approached a few steps, pursed her lips and said gently, "brother three, don''t take the words of the crown prince to heart. He was indulged by his mother since childhood. Sometimes he didn''t even have a good face towards his mother."


    Hearing the speech, Yao Tong nodded slightly.


    Seeing Yao Tong''s reaction, the mood of the five princesses suddenly became much better, but when he thought of some other things, his eyes suddenly changed, "third brother, you must be careful of the prince''s highness in this hunting conference."


    "What is the prince''s plan?" Yaotong heard the meaning of the five Princesses'' words and asked aloud.


    "This......" the five princesses stopped talking.


    Finally, under Yao Tong''s faint eyes, the fifth Princess hesitated for a moment and opened her mouth, "I can''t say too much, but you must be careful. When hunting, don''t chase into the small forest in the north."


    When the fifth Princess finished, she lifted her skirt and turned to run in the direction of the venue.


    "Wait." Yao Tong stopped her.


    The fifth Princess stopped and looked back at Yao Tong.


    Yao Tong walked forward a few steps and slowly came to the five princesses. His eyebrows moved and asked low, "can you help me?"


    Hearing this, the fifth princess was also very surprised, but when she reacted, she pursed her lips and said, "don''t you believe me?"


    "I''m willing to believe you this time. Will you help me?" Yao Tong summoned up his courage and looked at the five princesses with low eyes. His eyes were full of determination.


    The five princesses paused and looked at Yao Tong. When they looked at each other, the five princesses gradually clenched their hands holding the handkerchief, and their eyelashes trembled slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the hunting conference.


    As the horn sounded, the emperor took the lead in riding a horse into the depths of the hunting ground.


    Behind him, a group of princes, dressed in armor, sat on the horses. After the second horn sounded, they also went deep into the hunting ground.


    On the high platform outside the hunting ground, the women''s families sat together and looked closely at the direction of the deep forest.


    The queen sat in the middle. From this angle, she could just see the whole hunting ground. After the prince entered the hunting ground, her eyes always followed the prince. From time to time, she would look in the direction of Yao Tong.


    Liu Guifei sat next to the queen. Her eyelids jumped badly from early morning today. She always felt a little uneasy.


    "Look, just as the prince entered the hunting ground, he caught a muntjac!" I don''t know who exclaimed, and the women''s family members immediately looked in the direction of the prince.


    Seeing this, the queen showed a touch of appreciation in her eyes.


    On one side, the five princesses held their handkerchief nervously. Unconsciously, fine beads of sweat had been covered on their forehead.


    Next to her, two princesses were sitting. The two princesses noticed the difference of the five princesses. When they looked along her line of sight, they suddenly sneered.


    "What is Wu Mei doing? I''ve just hunted prey, but your crown prince and brother, where are you looking? " The second princess couldn''t help laughing.


    The fifth princess was stunned. After reacting, she picked up a silk handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her forehead. "No, I was a little uncomfortable, so I lost my sight for a moment."


    Here, the queen heard the movement of the chairman and couldn''t help looking at the five princesses, "what''s the matter with you? Uncomfortable? "


    The fifth Princess nodded, "yes, the empress mother and her children are not feeling well. They want to go back to the camp first."


    "Then go and have a rest first. The weather is a little dry and hot today. Let the imperial chef make you a bowl of mung bean soup later to relieve the heat." Queen''s road.


    At the Queen''s words, the fifth Princess turned and got off the platform.


    At this point, the hunting ground.


    The princes showed their skills in the hunting ground.


    On the hunting ground, frightened prey fled everywhere and scattered around the hunting ground.


    After the prince took the lead in hunting a muntjac, his confidence greatly increased and shouted, "brothers, show us our skills and let our father see!"


    As soon as the words fell, the prince''s bow and arrow aimed at a hare and shot it accurately.


    The hare was steadily shot and fell on its head.


    Seeing this, the crowd cheered!


    The prince raised his lips, looked pleased, and said to the people around him, "you don''t have to let the prince take out your skills!"


    Then the prince pulled the reins and ran to the other end of the jungle.


    It seems that inspired by the prince, soon the other princes hunted different prey one by one, ranging from roe deer to pheasant and hare.


    After a circle, only Yao Tong''s horse was still empty and got nothing.


    When the sixth Prince and the seventh Prince passed by Yao Tong, they couldn''t help looking at each other, and their eyes were a little despised.


    Even the close bodyguards followed by the two princes looked down on Yao Tong.


    The three princes are really a straw bag. General Wei has taught them for so long that he still can''t do any riding and shooting skills. Even the youngest seven princes are much better than him.


    In the face of these eyes with contempt and ridicule, Yao Tong didn''t care. The whole person''s attention fell into the depths of the woods in the West.


    ¡­¡­


    On the high platform, the women''s dependents who have a panoramic view of the hunting style of the princes have different thoughts at the moment.


    The queen looked at the prince who took the lead. The lips were slightly hooked and the Phoenix eyes were full of pride.


    The prince''s sneak attack on Li Yantong and his foot Ban made many people in the palace laugh. It''s time for them to have a look at the hunting meeting. The prince''s real ability.


    Princess Shu sipped the flower tea, picked up the silk handkerchief and gently wiped the corners of her mouth. When her eyes turned to Yao Tong, she said in surprise, "is there no prey on the horse back of the third prince?"


    "Yes, I''ll tell lady Shu that the third prince hasn''t even hunted a pheasant!" Behind him, Zhang Jieyu, the mother imperial concubine of the seventh prince, couldn''t help interrupting. Hearing this, Princess Shu slightly raised her eyebrows and sighed, "I heard earlier that general Wei spent a lot of time teaching the third prince''s riding and shooting skills, but the third prince still couldn''t even hold a bow and arrow. It seems that the prince from outside can''t compare with those in the palace. "

 Chapter 1701

    At this point, the hunting ground.


    The princes showed their skills in the hunting ground.


    On the hunting ground, frightened prey fled everywhere and scattered around the hunting ground.


    After the prince took the lead in hunting a muntjac, his confidence greatly increased and shouted, "brothers, show us our skills and let our father see!"


    As soon as the words fell, the prince''s bow and arrow aimed at a hare and shot it accurately.


    The hare was steadily shot and fell on its head.


    Seeing this, the crowd cheered!


    The prince raised his lips, looked pleased, and said to the people around him, "you don''t have to let the prince take out your skills!"


    Then the prince pulled the reins and ran to the other end of the jungle.


    It seems that inspired by the prince, soon the other princes hunted different prey one by one, ranging from roe deer to pheasant and hare.


    After a circle, only Yao Tong''s horse was still empty and got nothing.


    When the sixth Prince and the seventh Prince passed by Yao Tong, they couldn''t help looking at each other, and their eyes were a little despised.


    Even the close bodyguards followed by the two princes looked down on Yao Tong.


    The three princes are really a straw bag. General Wei has taught them for so long that he still can''t do any riding and shooting skills. Even the youngest seven princes are much better than him.


    In the face of these eyes with contempt and ridicule, Yao Tong didn''t care. The whole person''s attention fell into the depths of the woods in the West.


    ¡­¡­


    On the high platform, the women''s dependents who have a panoramic view of the hunting style of the princes have different thoughts at the moment.


    The queen looked at the prince who took the lead. The lips were slightly hooked and the Phoenix eyes were full of pride.


    The prince''s sneak attack on Li Yantong and his foot Ban made many people in the palace laugh. It''s time for them to have a look at the hunting meeting. The prince''s real ability.


    Princess Shu sipped the flower tea, picked up the silk handkerchief and gently wiped the corners of her mouth. When her eyes turned to Yao Tong, she said in surprise, "is there no prey on the horse back of the third prince?"


    "Yes, I''ll tell lady Shu that the third prince hasn''t even hunted a pheasant!" Behind him, Zhang Jieyu, the mother imperial concubine of the seventh prince, couldn''t help interrupting. Hearing this, Princess Shu slightly raised her eyebrows and sighed, "I heard earlier that general Wei spent a lot of time teaching the third prince''s riding and shooting skills, but the third prince still couldn''t even hold a bow and arrow. It seems that the prince from outside is bi


    Not in the palace. "


    "Princess Shu, don''t talk nonsense!" The queen looked at Shu Fei and scolded her deliberately.


    I have to say that although she has never liked Shufei, Shufei''s words came into her heart.


    Li Yantong, a country boy, why dare to compete with her crown prince?


    Now, everything on this hunting ground is the best proof.


    Besides, she arranged a good play today!


    Liu Guifei sat on the seat of the imperial concubine and heard these words taunting Yao Tong. She clenched her handkerchief tightly and looked at Yao Tong on the hunting ground for a moment.


    The red Tang beside him was angry and wanted to speak for Yao Tong, but his master didn''t say anything. Where could it be his turn to speak to a maid in waiting. Seeing that Liu Guifei didn''t speak, Zhang Jieyu and others were even more presumptuous, pointed their voice and sneered, "the princes who grew up in this palace have to accept rigorous riding and shooting training since they were three or four years old, day after day, year after year, from


    Never stopped. The third prince has only practiced for ten days and a half months. It''s not uncommon that he can''t hit the prey. "


    "What sister Jieyu said is that we should give more encouragement to the third prince." The little concubine beside Zhang Jieyu covered her mouth and smiled.


    "That''s not true. You see how many people dare to enter the hunting ground after practicing for such a short time. Are all the beasts in the hunting ground vegetarian?"


    When the words fell, a burst of laughter came from the high platform.


    For the first time, the queen indulged these concubines and ridiculed a prince in public.


    It''s so comfortable for her to listen to these words.


    ¡­¡­


    Yao Zhen quickly shuttled through one forest after another. The flying dust and shouting around filled his ears, but his heart was extremely calm.


    This moment is finally coming.


    Yaotong holds the reins of his hand and gradually exerts himself. The green tendons on the back of his hand burst. After making a decision, Yaotong suddenly stops and looks back at the high platform.


    Liu Guifei was looking at him for a moment. When she looked at Liu Guifei with her eyes, Yao Tong said softly, "mother, I''m sorry."


    On the high platform, Liu Guifei didn''t see what Yao Tong was talking about, but when she noticed Yao Tong''s eyes, she was surprised and filled with an unknown premonition.


    Liu Guifei subconsciously stood up and wanted to see more clearly.


    At this time, a leopard suddenly appeared in the hunting ground.


    After hunting for a long time, a fierce beast finally appeared, which made the princes boil with blood.


    They have a hunch that whoever hunted the leopard may be the first today!


    After thinking about it, several people shot feather arrows at the leopard one after another.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    More than a dozen feather arrows came down, and no one shot the leopard.


    The frightened leopard ran deep into the woods. Seeing this, the first prince also wanted to chase deep into the woods. When passing Yaotong, the prince glanced at Yaotong and said, "third brother, since you can''t shoot the prey, let''s help encircle it together. When it''s over, big brother will divide you into several wild animals


    Rabbit! "


    With that, the prince went to the depths of the woods.


    Yao Tong looked at the deep forest. In the deep pupil, there was a touch of deep meaning.


    When he was about to go deep into the woods, general Wei on the high platform found something wrong, waved to Yaotong and motioned Yaotong not to go.


    Yao Tong pursed his thin lips, clamped his horse''s belly with his legs, and walked forward into the deep forest without hesitation


    Yao Tong''s horse was moving forward quickly. Yao Tong''s eyes were full of faith and determination. He closed his lips tightly and ran quickly to a direction in the deep forest.


    Since the prince entered the hunting ground, he has been paying close attention to Yao Tong''s trend and plans to act according to the plan.


    But after he chased into the deep forest, he found no trace of Yao Tong.


    "Come on, give Prince ben to track Li Yantong''s whereabouts!" The prince shouted angrily and ordered the bodyguards nearby to find someone quickly.


    Soon, the bodyguards behind the prince dispersed one after another and searched everywhere for Yao Tong''s whereabouts.


    Situ zeshou, the prince''s close guard, stood in place to protect the prince.


    "You go and search for the prince!" The prince squinted at situ, and his tone was full of anger¡° But... "Situ looked around and hesitated.

 Chapter 1702

    Yao Tong''s horse was moving forward quickly. Yao Tong''s eyes were full of faith and determination. He closed his lips tightly and ran quickly to a direction in the deep forest.


    Since the prince entered the hunting ground, he has been paying close attention to Yao Tong''s trend and plans to act according to the plan.


    But after he chased into the deep forest, he found no trace of Yao Tong.


    "Come on, give Prince ben to track Li Yantong''s whereabouts!" The prince shouted angrily and ordered the bodyguards nearby to find someone quickly.


    Soon, the bodyguards behind the prince dispersed one after another and searched everywhere for Yao Tong''s whereabouts.


    Situ zeshou, the prince''s close guard, stood in place to protect the prince.


    "You go and search for the prince!" The prince squinted at situ, and his tone was full of anger.


    "But..." situ looked around and hesitated.


    Seeing this, the prince coldly glanced at situ and said, "the prince doesn''t need anyone''s protection. If you see Li Yantong, you must find an opportunity to get rid of him as soon as possible. The prince doesn''t want to see him out of the hunting ground alive!"


    "Yes, your highness!" Situ looked frightened, didn''t stay in place, and rode away quickly.


    After the guards left, the prince was alone in the deep forest.


    "Your Highness." A voice of joy and anger could not be heard, and suddenly sounded behind the prince.


    When the prince heard this sound, his pupils suddenly narrowed and quickly turned around. When he saw the man standing behind him, his eyes narrowed and a shocking light flashed in his eyes.


    The prince clenched the reins. "What the hell are you doing? I see you''re running over there. Why are you here?"


    Yao Tong raised his eyes and looked straight at the prince. He seemed to look through the prince. "The prince wants to lead me into the woods and kill me today?"


    The prince was surprised, and his face immediately became gloomy. "Do you know?"


    Now that Li Yantong has known his plan, he can''t keep him.


    Think about it. The prince is full of murderous Qi.


    Yao Tong''s face was expressionless, and the whole person was calm without a trace of waves.


    Suddenly, Yao Tong suddenly pulled out a feather arrow, aimed at a direction, quickly pulled the bow and shot the arrow, and the action was done at one go.


    The prince was stunned and looked in the direction of Yao Tong''s archery. He saw that the feather arrow was steadily stabbing into the belly of a hare.


    "You..." the prince''s handsome cheek suddenly became distorted because of his anger. "Li Yantong, you deliberately pretend that you can''t shoot arrows. What do you want?"


    Yao Tong''s lips were slightly hooked. He looked at the prince and didn''t speak.


    "Say it! What the hell do you want? Is it, is it... "The prince suddenly looked around. At the moment, there were only him and Li Yantong in the deep forest.


    "Do you want to kill the prince? You, you dare! "


    The words fell, Yao Tong rode a horse and pressed the prince step by step.


    "Stop! Don''t go any further! " The prince held the reins with a slight force.


    Yao Tong stared at the prince and looked at the prince''s uneasy appearance. With a wave of his hand, a handful of white powder spread out in front of the prince.


    The prince avoided it and wanted to speak, but he found that the whole person was numb from beginning to end. He wanted to tighten the reins, but he found that he couldn''t make any effort.


    With a bang, the prince fell off his horse and fell heavily to the ground.


    When he fell to the ground, the whole person was lying on the ground, lying at Yao Tong''s feet in an extremely humiliating posture, and the whole person couldn''t move.


    Yao Tong also turned over and dismounted at this time and walked slowly to the prince.


    Looking at Yao Tong approaching himself step by step, the prince''s eyes twinkled and fell into a panic.


    After approaching, Yao Tong bent down and squatted down. He looked straight at the prince''s line of sight and said calmly, "Your Highness, let''s make a deal. I won''t kill you. You let me go."


    The prince listened and his lips moved. He looked at Yao Tong in disbelief. For a moment, he thought he had heard wrong¡° I don''t want to compete with you, nor do I care about the wealth of imperial power. Just let me go and let others think I''m dead. I''ll go far and far... "Yao Tong said, and a smiling face of Yue Yan appeared in front of him, and the sunshine in the deep forest hit him


    , the whole person fell into a burst of warmth.


    The prince narrowed his eyes and obviously wouldn''t believe Yao Tong''s words.


    He would not be foolish enough to believe that someone in the world would give up the glory and power in the palace.


    Li Yantong must be playing tricks!


    Yao Tong lowered his eyes and saw that the prince looked wrong. He said faintly, "time is running out. You can either believe it or die. Make a choice!"


    Seeing Yaotong''s patience exhausted, in order to save his life, the prince blinked and agreed to Yaotong''s request.


    Li Yantong is crafty. He wants to see what medicine is sold in the gourd this time!


    Yao Tong bent over and gave the prince an antidote.


    Just as the prince took the antidote and his eyes changed a little dark, Yao Tong swallowed another medicine for the prince with a lightning speed.


    "Li Yantong, you..." the prince can speak. Seeing Yaotong taking medicine for him again, his eyes are full of cruelty.


    "Your Highness, don''t play tricks, or I will make you regret." Yao Tong glanced at the prince lightly.


    The prince clenched his fist and deeply felt that he was now a sheep to be slaughtered.


    He is unwilling!


    It''s hateful that he was the prince of the Li Dynasty and was punished by such a country boy!


    "Third brother, what did you give the prince?" The prince eased his tone and looked at Yao Tong.


    Yao Tong smiled and said in a clear tone, "if you let me go, I will naturally tell you and give you an antidote."


    The prince pursed his lips and said nothing.


    After a standoff for a while, other people''s voices came from the jungle at the other end, and someone was calling the prince.


    On the ground, the prince heard that someone was looking for him, and a happy look flashed on his face, but the next moment, a cold dagger was already against his neck.


    Yao Tong''s eyes showed a cold light, and a low cool voice sounded over the crown prince''s head, "have you considered it? Do you agree to my request, or do we... Die together? "


    Prince Rao grew up in the imperial palace when he was young. He was used to big storms, but he was threatened for the first time, and he had no power to refute.


    Li Yantong, you won!


    "I promise you!" The prince was afraid that Yaotong would take him to die, and agreed to Yaotong''s request.


    Yao Tong raised his eyes and looked ahead.


    The prince immediately understood and shouted angrily at the sound of horses'' hoofs coming here, "if you don''t find any prey, don''t come to see the prince!"


    As soon as the words fell, the sound of horses'' hoofs that were supposed to be close to here suddenly changed direction and left at the other end¡° I know there is a place where I can escape from the hunting ground. I can take you, but you must give me an antidote before you go. " The prince''s life is now in Yaotong''s hands. He is afraid that Yaotong will leave, but he won''t give him an antidote.

 Chapter 1703

    He now felt a faint pain in his abdomen.


    "Look at your performance." Yao Tong glanced at the prince.


    The prince didn''t dare to say anything at the moment. He stood up and walked to the exit with Yao Tong.


    All that he had carefully arranged in the deep forest could only be stopped!


    The more you think about it, the deeper the cruel color in the prince''s eyes.


    After about a incense burning time, the prince came to the end of the hunting ground with Yao Tong.


    At the end of the hunting ground are large high walls.


    And beyond this high wall is freedom.


    Yao Tong looked at the high wall and then looked at the sky outside the high wall. The whole person was inexplicably excited. Without saying a word, he turned over and flew up the high wall.


    "Wait, where''s my antidote!" The prince said anxiously.


    Yao Tong ignored the prince, and his eyes fell on the vast world outside the high wall.


    Outside the high wall, looking at the rice fields, paths and the breeze in the countryside, these are the things he used to be most familiar with, but he didn''t expect that one day, he would have to spend his mind to have a look.


    Yao Tong''s lips gradually evoke a pleasant and comfortable smile.


    Le Yan, I''m coming!


    Just about to jump off the high wall, the prince excitedly patted the wall, regardless of the image, "the antidote! The antidote! Li Yantong, poisoning the crown prince is also a capital crime. Even if you go to the ends of the earth, you will be caught back! "


    Yao Tong drooped his eyes and smiled gently, "after two hours, the drug will be relieved automatically."


    "Damn it, you!" After the prince found himself fooled, he clenched his teeth angrily and wanted to jump up and kill Yao Tong. However, he can''t make any strength all over now.


    Yao Tong didn''t want to stay too long. He jumped out of the high wall.


    "Whew..."


    At this time, with the sound of a horse''s hoof, a feather arrow quickly left the string and shot steadily at Yao Tong''s back.


    After entering the hunting ground, the fourth Prince Li Wenxian, who has been observing everything in the dark, finally came out after finding the right time.


    At present, there was a sound of blood and flesh splashing, and the sharp arrow stabbed into Yao Tong''s shoulder.


    Yao Tong groaned and felt a heart rending pain coming from his shoulder. The pain made him white in an instant and almost fainted.


    "Bang..."


    Yao Tong fell down the high wall.


    Outside the high wall, the fifth Princess Li Junqi has been meeting Yao Tong under the high wall according to the agreement.


    When she saw Yao Tong falling down the high wall and covered with blood, she was so scared that she was pale and almost screamed. She quickly ran over, "three brothers, three brothers!"


    Li Junqi panicked.


    What''s going on?


    What the hell happened?


    "Come on, let me go, let me go..." Yao Tong kept the last trace of reason and firmly grasped Li Junqi''s wrist.


    Li Junqi quickly ordered the maid to come to help. They clenched their teeth and helped Yao Tong into the carriage.


    The carriage sped south.


    "Three brothers, you can''t sleep. You have to hold on. You must hold on!" In the carriage, Li Junqi holds Yaotong''s face with worry and keeps talking to Yaotong, keeping Yaotong sane.


    Yao Tong narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes had gradually become blurred. In the hazy, he seemed to see a familiar little face, frowning and looking at him with worry.


    "Yue Yan, is that you? Yue Yan...... "Yao Tong gently stretched out his hand and touched it.


    Li Junqi was stunned. The touch on her face and Yao Tong''s gentle eyes made her fall into a kind of consternation.


    "Le Yan......" Yao Tong called again.


    "Yes, I''m le Yan, so you must hold on, you know?" Li Junqi held Yao Tong''s hand, and the whole person trembled nervously.


    Just then, the groom screamed outside, "no! Princess! They''re coming! "


    As soon as the words fell, Li Junqi only heard the sound of horses'' hoofs from all directions. At this time, the carriage made a loud noise, and then it was stopped.


    Li Junqi looked flustered and opened the curtain of the carriage. When she saw the people standing outside the carriage, she couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Mother, Queen Mother..."


    The queen was helped out of the carriage, walked quickly in front of Li Junqi, slapped Li Junqi in the face and scolded angrily, "you are so bold!"


    "Empress mother..."


    "Somebody! Take back the man who assassinated the crown prince. Please make a decision! " The queen snapped.


    Li Junqi bit her lower lip. She didn''t expect the queen to appear and catch people in person. It''s just that the empress knows this


    Li Junqi subconsciously looks at her maid.


    The maid Fangfei was so frightened by Li Junqi that she knelt on the ground and cried, "princess, the maidservant is also for your sake. The third prince just deliberately uses you. You can''t be deceived by him!"


    Li Junqi looks dejected. Unexpectedly, she has reached this stage and will be betrayed by her maid.


    Now


    Three brothers


    Li Junqi is afraid to think about it.


    Just then, Princess Liu''s carriage came, followed by general Wei.


    Liu Guifei stumbled out of the carriage and ran in this direction.


    Just now, when they were all on the high platform, someone suddenly reported that Yan was assassinating the crown prince in the hunting ground. Now he has escaped from the hunting ground and is ready to leave.


    The queen ordered someone to track Yao Tong.


    She slowed down and arrived now.


    When Liu Guifei saw Yao Tong, who was covered with blood and in a coma, she stumbled and nearly fell to the ground, "inkstone, inkstone!"


    The queen snorted coldly and stared at Princess Liu. "Princess Liu, this is the good son you taught. Not only did you assassinate the crown prince, but also forcibly abducted the five princesses. This account must be settled with you this time!"


    "No, mother, it''s me..." Li Junqi couldn''t help saying when she saw that the queen had also deducted this crime to Yao Tong.


    "Shut up! There''s no place for you to talk! " The queen stared at Li Junqi.


    What else Li Junqi wants to say has been dragged aside by mammy Fu and Yurong around the queen.


    "Take it away!" The queen looked at the inkstone and shouted.


    Liu Guifei could only watch Yao Tong be taken away by the Queen''s people, and tears kept falling from her eyes.


    Wei Shijie stood aside and patted concubine Liu on the shoulder. "The third prince wants to be free. Maybe this time, he will break the idea."


    Liu Guifei looked at Wei Shijie with tearful eyes. Bursts of colic came from her heart, "our mother and son finally got together. Why, why..."


    Wei Shijie sighed.


    Not far away, the lady who came to watch the excitement was sitting on the carriage and took all the messy situation into her eyes.


    The old woman beside her whispered, "it''s still the mother''s wisdom. The mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches behind. It''s exquisite." Hearing this, the lady smiled, "the prince is so threatened by a prince from the people, which can only show that he is useless! Li Yantong dared to run away without permission, but he didn''t pay attention to the emperor. Today, Wen Xian not only saved the crown prince, but also prevented Li Yantong from leaving. It''s a great credit. "

 Chapter 1704

    Half an hour later, the hunting ground camp.


    "Bang -"


    The emperor looked at the man kneeling all over the room and Yao Tong, who was carried on a stretcher and was being bandaged and treated by the imperial doctor. The whole man was angry. He raised his hand and smashed the teacup at hand. He shouted angrily, "who will tell me what happened?"


    Before he came, he had heard that it was said that the inkstone student kidnapped the prince in order to escape and was left by Wen Xian with an arrow¡° Emperor, I''ve never heard of anything today. I''ve never seen anyone so indifferent to the law of the Li Dynasty! In order to escape from the hunting ground, the bold three princes often give gifts to the crown prince when the crown prince is not hurt


    Fed poison and forced the prince to help him escape. It''s really hateful! " The queen took the lead in opening her mouth and told the emperor the crime of Yao Tong.


    After hearing this, Liu Guifei quickly refuted, "no, no, the emperor, my concubines believe that Yantong must have misunderstood all this today, but Yantong is now injured and unconscious and can''t say how bitter he is."


    "Is he suffering? Will the prince not suffer? The crown prince was bitten by a civet in the hunting ground today. As a result, the third prince took the opportunity to coerce the crown prince. Isn''t the crown prince unjust? " The queen said and glanced at the prince behind her.


    The emperor''s eyes also fell on the prince.


    The prince was stunned. After looking at the queen, he took a deep breath and lifted the dress pendulum, revealing a row of bloody tooth marks on his ankle¡° I told my father that when my son was in the deep forest, he was bitten by a civet. Later, I asked the accompanying situ to find some medicine for my son. Unexpectedly, the third brother suddenly rushed out and fed my son when he was injured and unable to move


    A poison forced the minister to take him away. The minister was unwilling at first, but later, the third brother said, "say..." the prince said, looking frightened and afraid to say more.


    "Say it!" The emperor drank, and the veins on his forehead burst.


    The prince hurriedly fell to the ground and said, "the third brother said that if the minister didn''t listen to him, the poison would attack in half an hour, and the minister would wear his intestines and die!"


    "God, it''s so vicious!" Zhang Jieyu, kneeling in the corner, exclaimed. When Liu Guifei heard that the queen and the prince pushed all the sins on Yao Tong, she couldn''t help wiping her tears. "Emperor, Yan Tong is a child with pure character. He can''t do such a vicious thing. Please wait until Yao Tong wakes up and confront him?


    ¡±


    "Confront what? The imperial doctor has just checked the prince''s pulse. The prince has indeed taken poison in his body. Is it the poison the prince ate himself? " The queen swept her eyes and Liu Guifei looked serious and fierce.


    Then, several accompanying imperial doctors came forward one after another, led by the imperial doctor, "tell the emperor that the prince has indeed taken poison in his body. Because the time is still short, he can still be diagnosed."


    "No, impossible!" Liu Guifei fell to the ground and couldn''t believe it.


    Her child is not such a person!


    Today, it''s obviously her child. Now she''s in a coma. Life and death are unknown. Why has everything become her child''s fault?


    She is tolerant everywhere, but some people deceive others too much!


    "Wen Xian, tell me." With a calm face, the emperor looked at the fourth prince who had never spoken.


    The fourth prince was named, paused, and said, "I inform my father that my son and minister had been with the sixth and seventh brothers today, and the crown prince and brother had been in front of us, but after a while, my son and Minister found that the crown prince and brother had disappeared."¡° Therefore, the son courtiers pursued the prince''s brother all the way. Later, they found the prince''s brother and the third brother in the deep forest in the West. At that time, the prince''s brother was lying on the ground, and the third brother stood in front of the prince''s brother. I didn''t know what he was talking about. Kerchen could see it


    At that time, the prince and his brother were covering his stomach and his face was pale. The minister knew something was wrong, so he was afraid to scare the snake, so he followed them all the way. "


    "Finally, when the third brother jumped off the wall and was ready to leave, the son minister was forced to shoot an arrow at the third brother and asked the father to commit a crime!"


    After Li Wenxian said this, he kowtowed and begged the emperor to commit a crime.


    When the queen heard Li Wenxian''s words, she wanted to go up and tear Li Wenxian''s mouth.


    In and out of these words, they are talking about the futility of the crown prince and being coerced by Li Yantong. Damn it, it is worthy of being a good son of Princess Shu!


    Fortunately, however, she has just made preparations.


    I found a civet and let the civet bite the prince. In this way, it seems that the prince was coerced only when he was injured, and his face looks better.


    The poison was also the antidote she gave to the prince immediately after she took some more.


    Today, in any case, we must eradicate Li Yantong, a hairy boy.


    The emperor always had a special appreciation for inkstone, the son who came back from the people, but at this moment, after hearing these deeds, he looked at the eyes of inkstone and got some examination.


    However, the struggle in the palace can never be judged only by one-sided words.


    "Yang Taiyi, how is the third prince?" The emperor asked about the injury of his inkstone classmate.


    At this moment, he also wants to hear what happened at that time.


    Yang Taiyi, who was dressing up his inkstone classmates, came forward and didn''t look very good. "I inform the emperor that the third prince''s back shoulder was injured, lost too much blood, and fell off the high wall. It seems that the back of his head landed on the ground. Now the situation is very bad."


    "What? Inkstone! Inkstone fellow! " Liu Guifei nearly fainted when she heard this.


    Their mother and son finally get together and face separation again?


    No, no!


    "Doctor Yang, be sure to save the third prince!" The emperor said solemnly.


    Yang Taiyi nodded.


    "Emperor, since both the crown prince and the third crown prince have been injured, it''s better to stop here today. How about waiting for the third crown prince to wake up and solve today''s affairs?" Princess Shu opened her mouth at the right time, pinched her sweet voice and looked at the emperor.


    The emperor was angry at first. At this moment, he heard the voice of the imperial concubine, just like a Wang Qingquan seeping into his heart. His face suddenly looked better.


    He waved his hand and said, "that''s all for today. We''ll make a decision when the inkstone students wake up!"


    "Yes, Emperor!" The queen and others nodded.


    After the emperor left, the queen stood up from the ground and looked at the people, "all scattered."


    The people in the room dispersed one after another.


    After everyone left, the Queen walked slowly in the direction of her classmates.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Liu Guifei immediately stepped forward and blocked the inkstone in front of the queen.


    "Pa......"


    The queen raised her hand, slapped concubine Liu in the face, bent over and said coldly, "this slap is given by the palace for the prince. You cheap son dare to threaten the prince. It''s not a pity to die!"


    "Queen, don''t deceive people too much!" Liu Guifei looked at the empress''s high appearance, and a touch of hatred poured into her watery eyes¡° Hahaha, concubine Liu, this palace is trying to bully you. What can you do? Can you do anything to get this palace? "

 Chapter 1705

    Liu Guifei looked at the queen with red eyes. At the moment, all her words were blocked in her throat. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t say a word.


    Yes, how can she handle the queen?


    Seeing that she was silent, the queen took back her eyes and walked out with satisfaction.


    After everyone left, Liu Guifei still fell and sat on the ground, motionless, but her expression of drooping eyes was gradually changing.


    "The ground is cold and my mother is thin. Get up quickly." General Wei stood on one side, wanted to reach out to help Princess Liu up, and quietly took back his hand.


    Liu Guifei sneered, as if laughing at herself. "You said that this palace has been careful and tolerant in this harem all these years. Is it wrong?"


    When general Wei heard this, he sighed, "the palace is dangerous. Sometimes he can''t help it."


    "Ha ha, yes..." Liu Guifei smiled and thought of the inkstone in a coma. The hand in her cuff was gradually clenched.


    ¡­¡­


    Because something unpleasant happened in the hunting contest, the emperor was no longer interested and set out early to return to the palace.


    After returning to the palace, the Linhua palace where Yantong lived was heavily guarded. Even imperial concubine Liu wanted to visit, but she was rejected.


    Late at night, news came from Linhua palace.


    The third prince is awake!


    The news that inkstone students woke up spread all over the palace. Even the emperor who had fallen asleep immediately changed his clothes and went to Linhua palace after hearing the news.


    In a short time, great people gathered in Linhua palace one after another.


    Emperor, Queen, Liu Guifei, Shu Fei, crown prince, fourth Prince and so on.


    "Inkstone, inkstone, are you awake? Great, the mother imperial concubine''s heart can finally hang down. " Concubine Liu sat beside the bed excitedly, looking at the pale inkstone, full of heartache.


    Inkstone students looked at the full people standing by the bed, slightly frowned, and caught a bit of vigilance and examination in the light of their eyes.


    "Who are you?" The inkstone asked coldly.


    As soon as the words came out, the house was silent.


    The queen took the lead in responding and hurriedly said, "does the third prince think he can muddle through by pretending to lose his memory? You use poison to coerce the prince to help you leave the palace. You can''t get rid of it! "


    Third prince?


    crown prince?


    The inkstone students looked at the people standing in front of them, combined with what the queen said, closed their eyes, tried to recall the past, but found that they couldn''t remember anything.


    "Taiyi." The emperor saw something wrong and ordered the imperial doctor to come forward.


    The head of Tai hospital came forward and checked the pulse and wound for inkstone.


    Finally, a conclusion is drawn.


    "Tell the emperor that the back of the third prince''s brain is swollen. According to Weichen''s years of experience, I''m afraid there is a blood clot on the back of his brain, so the third prince doesn''t remember the past." First hospital road.


    Hearing this conclusion, people in a room looked different.


    Liu Guifei was undoubtedly relieved.


    In this matter, no matter whether the inkstone really wants to leave the palace or is framed, the inkstone is now unreasonable.


    Amnesia, amnesia, good.


    "Doctor Li, are you sure?" The queen can''t believe it.


    Seeing that he was about to get rid of Li Yantong, a country boy, but he lost his memory. What''s the difference between death and no proof?


    Li Yuanshou looked at the queen and nodded gently.


    For a moment, everyone looked at the emperor and waited for the emperor to decide.


    Even the queen dared not say anything more at the moment. If she tried her best to help the Prince Speak, she would seem too anxious.


    The emperor was silent for a long time. When his eyes touched the inkstone''s clean and pure eyes, he felt a faint in his heart. After thinking about it, he said in a low voice, "if so, you should heal yourself first."


    Then he looked at the people in the room behind him, "what happened in the hunting ground should be considered in the long run."


    "Emperor..." the queen couldn''t help calling.


    Think in the long run, how to think in the long run?


    This is not in disguise. Besides, is it over?


    It''s really hateful that she didn''t give the inkstone fatal evidence in her hand. Now the emperor won''t believe them all by their one-sided words alone.


    "Father emperor, son minister..."


    The queen took a deep breath, glanced sideways at the prince and motioned him not to say any more.


    The prince was unwilling, but he swallowed his words.


    "All scattered!"


    The emperor finished and left first.


    After the emperor left, the prince pointed to the inkstone on the bed and scolded angrily, "Li inkstone, you really have, and even thought of pretending to be amnesic!"


    "Prince!" The queen yelled.


    Then, he slowly approached the bedside and showed a deep smile, "three princes, the future is long!"


    Then he left with the prince.


    Princess Shu saw everything in her eyes. Before she left, she looked at the fourth prince. The mother and son didn''t say much, but only said a few words of concern.


    Liu Guifei hated Li Wenxian for shooting her inkstone classmates, so she ignored the hypocritical Princess Shu''s mother and son.


    Shufei was not annoyed and smiled out of Linhua palace.


    After everyone left, concubine Liu sat excitedly by the bed and reached out to touch the inkstone''s forehead, but the inkstone subconsciously retreated.


    Liu Guifei''s hand was frozen in the air and took it back bitterly, "inkstone, I''m your mother imperial concubine. You don''t have to be afraid of me."


    The inkstone fellow was slightly stunned and didn''t make a sound¡° In the past, the mother imperial concubine was too cowardly and just wanted to take you to live wrongfully in this palace. Recently, the mother imperial concubine found that she was very wrong, because the mother imperial concubine''s cowardice not only made you bullied repeatedly, but also made you like this. to


    After that, the mother imperial concubine will do her best to protect you. " When Liu Guifei said these words, she changed her weakness in the past, and there was a fierce look in her watery eyes.


    Although the inkstone students can''t remember Liu Guifei, they are also touched by her words.


    Combined with the situation just now, he has roughly understood his identity.


    So, the light way, "the mother imperial concubine still continues to live with me. Only in this way can she get stability."


    "What?" Liu Guifei was surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    The memory loss of the third prince spread all over the palace overnight.


    The next day, everyone was discussing the amnesia of the third prince, so the emperor pardoned him.


    Everyone sighed.


    It is said that since then, the emperor lost interest in the son. After occasional summoning several times, he gradually began to alienate him.


    Liu Guifei was in poor health, and the emperor''s call for luck gradually decreased.


    Half a year later, a large number of maids and eunuchs in Linhua palace had been removed by the interior government. Even the daily meals of inkstone students were halved one by one.


    At every banquet in the palace, the inkstone students were arranged in an inconspicuous corner.


    A year later, everyone said that the prince found by the people was completely out of favor.


    Three years later... The Li Dynasty and the great Zhou Dynasty have been friends for a hundred years. At the birthday banquet of the emperor Feng Jue of the great Zhou Dynasty, the envoys of the Li Dynasty went to the great Zhou Dynasty to ask for relatives to show that the two countries have been friends for a hundred years.

 Chapter 1706

    The great Zhou Dynasty, Hengqin palace.


    After Feng Yunzheng left the early Dynasty, he returned to the mansion for the first time.


    Just after entering the backyard, a small figure stumbled, opened his arms and rushed towards Feng Yunzheng, shouting, "Dad, Dad..."


    "Fan''er." Feng Yunzheng stooped, picked up Feng Jinfan, his two-and-a-half-year-old son, and walked to the house like the moon.


    In the house, Lian Xiangyue was sitting at the table, sewing new shoes for fan''er. When he saw Feng Yunzheng coming, the corners of his lips bent slightly, "come back."


    Feng Yunzheng nodded, sat down, put fan''er on his lap and said, "in five days, it will be the emperor''s birthday. Can yue''er think of what gift to give?"


    "It''s all ready." Even the moon smiled.


    "By the way, in the court hall this morning, people from the Ministry of rites said that during the emperor''s birthday banquet, envoys of the Li Dynasty would come to congratulate the emperor on his birthday." Feng Yunzheng thought of it.


    Hearing the word Li Chao, Lian Yueh stopped his action and looked at Feng Yunzheng, "Li Chao?"¡° Yes, although the Li Dynasty and the great Zhou Dynasty have little contact now, there are the admonitions of their ancestors there, so they have always maintained a good relationship. This time, I heard that the Li Dynasty intended to propose for the prince in the Dynasty and bring closer relations with the great Zhou Dynasty. " Feng Yunzheng


    Looking at the moon, the tone has some deep meaning.


    Lian Xiangyue pursed her lips slightly. Thinking of something afterwards, she asked, "which Prince is it?"¡° The emperor of the Li Dynasty had eight princes at his knees. Now only the crown prince, the third prince and the fourth Prince have reached the marriage age. But the prince already married the crown princess in his early years, and the fourth prince also married the imperial concubine at the beginning of the year. It is estimated that he is the third prince. " phoenix


    Yun Zheng said.


    "The third prince, but Yao Tong''s child?" Lian Xiangyue thought of the beautiful child and heard that he didn''t live well in Li Dynasty.


    Feng Yunzheng nodded and gently twisted his eyebrows. "It''s him."


    Even the moon like hands gently tightened and said, "don''t let Le Yan know about it."


    "Yes."


    "Pa Da..."


    Outside the door, there was a slight noise.


    Feng Yunzheng and Lian Xiangyue were stunned. Feng Yunzheng reacted first, put down fan''er, and quickly walked outside the door. He only saw a little panic and pale face.


    "Le Yan." Feng Yunzheng was also a little surprised. He didn''t realize that Le Yan had been standing outside the door.


    So those words just now


    Just thinking, Le Yan had rushed into the room and fell to his knees at the feet of Lian Yueyue, "Mom..."


    Lian Yueh''s heart suddenly picked up, took a deep breath and said, "get up first."


    "Mom, since I separated from my little brother, I think about him every day and worry about him every day. Now I am willing to marry Li Chao. I want to be with my little brother." Yue Yan looked like the moon, indicating his thoughts.


    "Le Yan''er, this matter is very important. You can''t be capricious." Even the moon gently patted Yueyan''s shoulder.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to complete Le Yan, but the Li Dynasty has a long way to go. In the deep palace, there are many things that eat people and don''t spit bones. How can she rest assured that Le Yan will marry?


    Even the moon closed her eyes, and there seemed to be the pain and pain she had suffered in the deep palace.


    She didn''t want to let Le Yan go through the road she had gone through again.


    "Mother." Yue Yan pleaded, and the crystal tears fell from the eyes.


    "Leng Mei, send Le Yan out." Even the moon slanted his eyes and made a cruel heart.


    The next moment, Leng Mei appeared and bent down to hold Le Yan''s arm. "Miss Le Yan, the princess is also for you."


    Yue Yan wiped her tears. She looked at Lian Yueyue dimly and took her away from the yard with a cold eyebrow.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, why are you still unhappy?"


    In the suburbs, on the cruise ship, Zhuxian looked at Le Yan sitting motionless by the window and was worried.


    Just after Leng Mei escorted the young lady back, he ordered her to take her out with her. But when she got to the cruise ship, the young lady didn''t say a word, and I don''t know what happened.


    At this time, the happy face was filled with acid and pain.


    For three years, she finally heard a little news about her little brother.


    Since the last time she heard about the situation of her little brother in Uncle Jiu, she has been worried about the safety of her little brother all the time. Now she must find a way to fight for herself.


    "Miss, miss, look, isn''t that childe Qi?" Zhuxian suddenly pointed to a cruise ship approaching.


    Yue Yan was slightly stunned. He raised his eyes and saw a cruise ship approaching gradually.


    The next moment, before she could react, she saw a figure jumping from the cruise ship next door and coming towards her¡° Ah! Ah! Young master, don''t leave me. The gap is so big and the boat is shaking so badly that I can''t jump over! Sobbing, childe, help me! " Xiao Yuan stood in the boat and wanted to jump with Qi Yan, but she found that she was shorter than Qi Yan


    It''s too long to jump.


    Qi Yan glanced at Xiao Yuan impatiently, "don''t follow me."


    "Woo woo, young master." Xiao Yuan''s wronged flat mouth.


    Qi Yan stretched out his hand to pull Xiao Yuan''s arm and pulled him from another cabin.


    Seeing Xiaoyuan''s embarrassed appearance, Zhuxian couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qi Yan approached Yue Yan, saw her eyes red and swollen, bent down and asked.


    Just on the shore, he saw her sitting in the cabin. He wanted to wait for her on the shore, but he couldn''t help but come and have a look when he saw that she was always in the same posture.


    "I''m fine." Le Yan didn''t open his eyes and looked at the lake outside the window.


    "Really?" Qi Yan looked at her again.


    Le Yan pursed her lips and nodded gently, "HMM."


    After a pause, Le Yan asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Miss Le Yan, there are new goods in the moon Pavilion of my childe. I was going to send them to you. I saw you out of the house, so I followed you all the way... Ouch, it hurts!"


    "Shut up!"


    Before Xiao Yuan finished, Qi Yan knocked on his head.


    Qi Yan coughed uneasily and looked at Le Yan. "Don''t listen to his nonsense. I just want to give it to you on the way. I''ll go to the palace again. You know, there are many rules to enter the Hengqin palace, and I''m too lazy to go in."


    After that, Qi Yan handed a brocade box to le Yan, with an awkward look on his face.


    Le Yan didn''t pick it up, slightly lowered his eyes and said, "Qi Yan, didn''t you say you wouldn''t send me these things again?"


    "I want to send it to you now, can''t I?" Qi Yan snorted.


    Xiaoyuan watched and couldn''t help laughing with Zhuxian.


    Childe, it''s true. It''s been so long, but it''s still so childish!


    Zhuxian''s heart is also filled with emotion. Childe Qi is sincere to miss Qi. If Miss Qi marries childe Qi, she will be very happy in the future. It''s a pity

 Chapter 1707

    After staying in the cabin for a while, Qi Yan still felt that Le Yan was in a bad mood today.


    Le Yan sat by the cabin, her eyes always falling on the red rope on her wrist.


    He remembered the red rope.


    When Le Yan was still Liuxian''s sister, the red rope had been on her wrist.


    Qi Yan didn''t know how long he had watched Yue Yan. Until the ship came to the shore, Le Yan didn''t return to his mind. He looked at Qi Yan and said, "I''ll go back first."


    "Wait." Qi Yan subconsciously stopped Yue Yan.


    Yue Yan walked and sipped his lips, waiting for Qi Yan''s following.


    Qi Yan looked at Yue Yan''s eyes and swallowed his saliva. A pile of words he wanted to say stuck in his throat, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll take you back to your house." Qi Yan said.


    Le Yan thought and nodded gently, "OK."


    On the way back to Prince Hengqin''s house, they didn''t talk much. On the contrary, Xiaoyuan and Zhuxian behind them gathered together and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Xiao Yuan listened with a worried face and looked at Qi Yan walking in front, looking panicked.


    "Le Yan." After arriving at the gate of Prince Hengqin''s house, when Le Yan was about to enter the house, Qi Yan shouted at her.


    Le Yan looked back at Qi Yan.


    "Le Yan, I, Qi Yan, am your best friend no matter when and where. If you have difficulties and troubles, remember to come to me at any time." Qi Yan looked at her with a rare soft tone and a touch of worry between his eyebrows.


    Yue Yan stared at Qi Yan. After Qi Yan said these words, he stared at Qi Yan in a daze, with a crystal of forbearance in his eyes.


    "Thank you, Qi Yan." Yueyan finally put away all his emotions and said thank you pale.


    When he turned and was about to enter the door, Qi Yanhu rushed over, grabbed Le Yan''s shoulders with both hands, and said excitedly, "Le Yan, something must have happened, right? Why can''t you tell me? What happened? "


    "Childe Qi!"


    "Childe!"


    Xiaoyuan and Zhuxian immediately ran up.


    "Childe, let''s go first. Xiao Yuan has something to say to you." Xiaoyuan was afraid that if she continued to stay, she would lead out the terrible Princess Hengqin.


    Qi Yan looked at Xiao Yuan impatiently.


    Xiaoyuan couldn''t do anything. She stood on tiptoe and said something in Qi Yan''s ear.


    Qi Yan frowned, looked at Xiaoyuan, looked at Yueyan, and then gently loosened Yueyan, "I''m sorry to hurt you."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Yue Yan bit his lips, raised his eyes and looked at Qi Yan. He hurried to the house.


    Zhuxian also followed Yue Yan''s footsteps.


    After seeing Le Yan''s back, Qi Yan''s face changed and glanced at Xiao Yuan obliquely, "what''s going on?" Xiaoyuan was startled by Qi Yan''s suddenly changed face, looked around, then took Qi Yan''s arm, stood in a corner and said softly, "childe, these are what Xiaoyuan just heard from Miss Zhuxian. It turned out that it was Qizhou


    The little medicine boy in the medicine shop is actually the prince of the Li Dynasty, and miss Le Yan has always been devoted to... "


    The more Xiao Yuan spoke, the lighter his voice was. Some dared not go on.


    More and more, he felt that their childe was the most pitiful person in the world.


    Miss Liuxian was murdered. She finally fell in love with Miss Le Yan. Miss Ke Yan wanted to be someone else''s princess.


    Oh.


    I pity his young master. He''s feeling empty.


    "Little circle." Qi Yan said calmly.


    "Little circle!" Xiao Yuan nodded immediately.


    At this moment, Qi Yan felt a dull pain in his heart. He clenched his hand hidden in his sleeve, tried to calm himself down, and said in a light tone, "tell Guo Xin to check the news of the Third Prince of Li Chao. The more detailed, the better."


    "Yes, Xiao Yuan is going now."


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Qi Yan, who was in the Qi house, got the news of Guo Xin.


    "Childe, my subordinates found some news about Li Yantong, the Third Prince of Li Dynasty all night." Guo channel.


    Qi Yan looked at Guo Xin, pinched his sore forehead, and said in a low voice, "tell me."


    Guo Xin nodded and said, "Li Yantong, the third prince, really lived among the people in his early years. When he was in Qizhou three years ago, he was found and taken away by the people of the Li Dynasty. Just... "


    When Guo Xin said half of it, he hesitated.


    "Just what?" Qi Yan asked, when he spoke, he was flustered and anxious that he had never noticed¡° However, the third prince was very favored when he first returned to the palace. Later, I don''t know what happened. The emperor of the Li Dynasty gradually alienated him. It is said that the third prince is the least favored Prince of the Li Dynasty. Moreover, people under my command found out,


    The third prince once hurt the crown prince... "


    Guo Xin said, Xiao Yuan on one side couldn''t listen, and hurriedly turned around, "the third prince is in such a difficult situation. If Miss Le Yan married, wouldn''t she have to suffer?"


    "Shut up!" Qi Yan glanced at Xiao Yuan and scolded lightly.


    Xiao Yuan was frightened. When he looked at Qi Yan, he found that Qi Yan''s face was very ugly.


    "Why did Li Yantong hurt the prince?" Qi Yan asked Guo Xin.


    Guo Xin shook his head. "The emperor of the Li Dynasty ordered that the matter be blocked and not spread. His subordinates also listened to a brother on duty in the Li Dynasty. Maybe the third prince fell out of favor and had something to do with stabbing the crown prince."


    "I see. Step back." Qi Yan waved Guo Xin to leave.


    Guo Xin nodded and left the room.


    In the room, Qi Yan sat still with his eyes hanging slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xiao Yuan wanted to talk several times, but seeing Qi Yan''s face was not good, he didn''t dare to talk.


    The young master has guarded miss Leyan for so many years. Now miss Leyan is thinking of marrying the wolf''s nest in the Li Dynasty. I''m afraid the young master must be very sad now.


    Originally, Xiao Yuan thought Qi Yan would be decadent for a few days. Unexpectedly, after a short period of incense, Qi Yan dressed up and went to the moon Pavilion like a nobody.


    ¡­¡­


    Hengqin palace.


    "What happened to le Yan''er?" Lian Xiangyue was having breakfast and asked about Le Yan.


    After hearing this, the cold eyebrow on one side gently shook his head, "the child has always been persistent. I''m afraid it''s hard to live these days."


    I heard that Lian Yueyue put down the dishes and chopsticks in her hand and lowered her eyes, "Lengmei, do you think I should let go?"


    "The Li Dynasty is a hundred miles away from the Zhou Dynasty, and the court struggle has always been dangerous. Once miss Le Yan marries, it all depends on her." Leng Mei is also a little reluctant to give up her happy face.


    Even like the moon, a heart hurts like a needle. My daughter, who was not easy to find, now wants to separate from herself and meet again. I don''t know what month it is.


    At this time, a maid came in and said respectfully, "princess, Qi Ji''s childe Qi Yan wants to see you."


    "Let him wait for me in the side hall." The usual calm was restored on the moon like surface¡° Yes, princess. "

 Chapter 1708

    Side hall.


    When Lian Xiangyue entered the door, he saw Qi Yan standing inside. After hearing the sound, Qi Yan turned back and bowed to Lian Xiangyue, "I''ve seen Princess Hengqin."


    "No, sit down." Lian Xiangyue sat on the main position and pointed to the position on one side.


    Qi Yan said thanks.


    Soon, after the maid brought two cups of tea, she withdrew again.


    "Did you come to me today for Le Yan?" Even the moon came straight to the point, and his sight fell on Qi Yan.


    It seems that she hasn''t seen Qi Yan for more than half a year. It''s said that his business in Kyoto is booming. After not seeing him for half a year, her childishness has faded a lot and become more mature and stable than before.


    "Yes, I want to ask the princess to stop Le Yan from going to the Li Dynasty." Qi Yan frowned and looked serious.


    Lian Xiangyue pursed her lips slightly and couldn''t see anything on her face. She sipped her tea gently and looked at Qi Yan. "Le Yan''er is deeply in love with Li Yan. I''m afraid I can''t interfere this time."


    "But the Li Dynasty is extremely dangerous. Yue Yan is pure hearted and is by no means the opponent of those women in the deep palace. Does the princess have the heart to watch Yue Yan step into the deep and hot Li Dynasty?" Qi Yan stood up with some excitement and clenched his fists.


    Seeing that Qi Yan cared about Yue Yan so much, Lian Yueyue could only sigh about his fate.


    "Le Yan''er is my daughter. I don''t want to see her suffer, but I don''t want to see her unhappy. Qi Yan, do you understand my heart as a mother?" Even in the eyes and eyebrows like the moon, few show a few worries in front of outsiders.


    In fact, she already had the answer to this matter in her heart.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to face it and don''t want to let go.


    Le Yan is her most beloved child. She can''t bear to see Le Yan live in regret and pain for the rest of her life.


    Maybe she should be happy.


    At this moment, Qi Yan felt stabbing pain in his heart, which made him really feel at a loss and helpless.


    Le Yan, Li Chao, Li Yantong


    Qi Yan felt it difficult to breathe.


    Even the moon looked at Qi Yan''s sad appearance, but she didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Suddenly, Qi Yan suddenly knelt down in front of Lian Xiangyue, and his eyes said firmly, "since everything can''t be changed, please allow Qi Yan''s request."


    "You say." Even like the moon.


    "Qi Yan is willing to give up everything in Kyoto and accompany Le Yan to the Li Dynasty as a brother." Qi Yan pressed down thousands of thoughts and opened his mouth calmly and rationally.


    Even like the moon, the pupil shrinks. I didn''t expect that Qi Yan had such a deep love for Yue Yan.


    "Qi Yan, why do you bother?" Lian Xiangyue, a once heartless and loveless person, didn''t know what to look at when he saw Qi Yan so.


    "Please help the princess." Qi Yan kowtowed heavily to Lian Xiangyue.


    Lian Xiangyue looked at Qi Yan, and his eyes were covered with a layer of glow. "Qi Yan, the princess has no position to interfere in this matter. This is your own way, and you have to choose by yourself!"


    "Thank you, princess." Qi Yan said.


    After a long time of incense, Qi Yan stood there stunned after he left the side hall, with a slight smile in his mouth, but in his eyes, there was unspeakable heartache and despair.


    After Qi Yan walked away, Lian Xiangyue also came out of the side hall. Lengmei greeted Lian Xiangyue and looked at Lian Xiangyue, "princess, did you agree that Miss Le Yan went to Li Dynasty?"


    "Yes, although I don''t give up, I want to let go of it in the end. Leng Mei, let Le Yan come to my room later. "


    She nodded coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mother." When Le Yan came to liansiyue''s room, liansiyue was sorting out some letters.


    "Le Yan''er, come and sit down." Lian Yueyue asked Yue Yan to sit down.


    After Le Yan sat down, Lian Xiangyue handed the top letter to le Yan and said softly, "this letter records the whole picture of the Li Dynasty. Take a look first."


    Yue Yan was stunned. After reacting to Lian Yueyue''s words, his eyes suddenly turned red and his hands couldn''t help shaking. "Mom, do you agree that I go to Li Chao?"¡° Once upon a time, I always felt that you had suffered too much, and I had suffered too much myself, so I always hoped that you would be safe and smooth in this life and do not have to be contaminated with struggle. However, you are always me. What I hope is not necessarily what you hope


    , Le Yan, the golden silk cage you made for me will be destroyed today. You can do what you want. " Even the moon smiled and touched Yueyan''s head.


    "Mother!" Yueyan was overjoyed and knelt down, "Yueyan, thank you for your mother''s success."


    Le Yan excitedly opened the letter and looked at it:


    Speaking of this, thanks to her previous life, when she was around Feng Qianyue, Feng Qianyue wanted to swallow the rivers and mountains of the Li Dynasty, so she asked countless spies to go to the Li Dynasty and collect the whole face of the Li Dynasty.


    As the queen, she also helped Feng Qianyue sort out the materials of Li Dynasty for several days, so as to have a general understanding of Li Dynasty.


    Even the empress of the Li Dynasty had met once.


    "Mom, do you really agree with me to go to Li Chao?" Le Yan feels like a dream.


    These days, she even had the idea of sneaking into the Li Dynasty. Unexpectedly, her mother was relieved at this moment.


    "Le Yan''er, although my mother doesn''t give you up, my mother wants you to live happily, so my mother is willing to let go and let you find what you want." Even as the moon spoke, there was some choking.


    "Mother..." Yue Yan rushed into the arms of Lian Yueyue, already crying.


    She is reluctant to give up her mother and everything here, but she also deeply misses her little brother.


    "Good boy, don''t cry, don''t cry." Even the moon comforted Le Yan, but his tears lingered in his eyes. "When you arrive in the Li Dynasty, remember to protect yourself and protect yourself."


    Le Yan sucked his nose and nodded with tears.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, a decree came to the palace of Prince Hengqin.


    "In heaven''s honor, the emperor decreed that the permanent Prince''s palace has thousands of gold, fengle Yan, LAN zhihuixin, Fu huishuangxiu, and is specially awarded as the princess of Huainan. He will choose a day to form a friendship between Qin and Jin with Li Yantong, the Third Prince of Li Dynasty, to show the friendship between the two countries from generation to generation, Qin and Jin!"


    Forty nine stood in front of the gate of Hengqin palace, read the edict, put it away and handed it to le Yan.


    "Long live the five emperors, long live the five emperors." Le Yan reached out and took the imperial edict.


    The heavy edict was in her hand. Yue Yan only felt that her hand was burning badly. Her hand holding the edict trembled slightly, just like her mood at the moment.


    Now everything is a foregone conclusion, but her heart is extremely heavy.


    When Le Yan stood up with the edict, he suddenly saw a familiar figure in the crowd.


    Qi Yan didn''t know how long he had been standing there. He looked at her with countless loneliness in his eyes.


    "Childe, let''s go. Don''t look." Xiao Yuan looked at Qi Yan painfully. Now the imperial edict has been issued. In the future, Miss Le Yan will be from the Li Dynasty.


    The fate with their childe is over.


    Xiao Yuan thought Qi Yan would stay for a long time, but he didn''t want Qi Yan to be decisive this time. He said faintly, "let''s go."


    After that, Qi Yan turned and left.


    Yue Yan looked at Qi Yan''s far away back, slightly lowered her eyes and walked to the house... She never thought that she would change the scene soon.

 Chapter 1709

    "Miss, we have finally reached the territory of Li Dynasty." Zhuxian looked at the stone tablet not far away and shouted excitedly.


    All the way, the team has walked for two months. Everyone has felt tired. Now it''s finally here.


    When the sleepy person in the car heard this sentence, his heart trembled, he immediately opened his eyes and flashed a touch of joy on his face.


    Finally here?


    Zhuxian happily ran over and lifted the curtain of the carriage for Yueyan.


    "Miss, look, it''s so beautiful." Yue Yan hurriedly looked out and immediately raised his lips slightly: I thought the border of the Li Dynasty would be desolate, but I didn''t want to see a bright and beautiful world. In front of me, there were flowers everywhere, the mountains in the distance were winding, and the fog was ethereal and hazy


    With a trace of ethereal, ethereal with a trace of illusion.


    Le Yan was a little stunned for a moment. When the people in the sending off team saw this scene, they were also stunned, and all of them made amazing sounds.


    "Miss, this place is so beautiful that there are so many flowers, and the varieties of these flowers seem to be unknown to slaves, but they don''t look like wild flowers."


    "Yes, it''s strange to say that just now it was desolate, but suddenly there was such a beautiful scene." Yue Yan got down from the carriage, and Zhu Xian hurried forward to hold her.


    Le Yan was in a better mood. She ordered, "let''s have a rest."


    "Yes, miss."


    Zhuxian turned around and followed the sending off team to convey Yueyan''s order.


    Yue Yan stood in front of the sea of flowers, slightly fascinated by his eyes, and a breeze just blew in front of him, with a faint fragrance of flowers.


    A moment later, Le Yan opened her eyes and noticed some purple flowers not far away. She smiled on her face and walked forward step by step. The big red wedding dress on her body floated in the wind, and the corner of her dress came out of the side petals.


    After three years of separation, I don''t know how my little brother will react when he sees himself? Yueyan''s heart was full of expectation. She subconsciously looked at the red rope on her wrist.


    "Miss, wait for me. I''ll accompany you¡° Zhu Xian turned her head and saw Yue Yan walking towards the purple flower sea in the distance, so she shouted.


    But Yue Yan went on as if he hadn''t heard it. Walking in front of those purple flowers, Yueyan''s lips smiled deeper. He first smelled it. The fragrance of the flowers was very unique and had never smelled it before.


    She couldn''t help reaching out and gently touching it.


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as Le Yan''s finger touched the flower, she felt a stabbing pain. She quickly returned her hand. At a glance, a drop of blood came out of her finger.


    She subconsciously put her hand into her mouth, sucked it and said, "this flower looks beautiful, but it stabs people."


    When I looked up again, I found that the purple petals were stained with their own blood, which was slowly infiltrating into the petals, and the shallow purple was gradually becoming a charming deep purple.


    Yue Yan was stunned and blinked hard. What''s going on? Why does the blood flow into the petals?


    "Miss, miss..." Zhuxian continued to shout behind.


    Yue Yan was in a panic. For some reason, a feeling of fear came to her heart.


    She clenched her lower lip and immediately turned to leave.


    But at this time, she suddenly felt a burst of suspension under her feet, and a black fog slowly rose and gradually surrounded her.


    "Miss, miss, don''t go forward!" Zhu Xian shouted anxiously.


    However, before le Yan could look back, the whole person was involved in the black fog.


    "Ah!"


    "Le Yan!" Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded, and a pair of hands stretched out and held Le Yan''s hand in the black fog, but the black fog was fierce. Before we could see who the hand was, the black room swallowed them in an instant


    Shadow.


    When they opened their eyes, they were in a boundless darkness.


    Le Yan looked around in the dark, and his nerves tightened up. When he wanted to stand up, he touched a hand.


    "Ah!"


    Le Yan screamed with fear, but the owner of the hand grabbed her, "don''t be afraid, it''s me."


    Hearing this voice, Yue Yan''s eyes showed disbelief, "Qi Yan?"


    "Yes, I''m coming." Seeing that Le Yan heard his voice in the dark, Qi Yan''s face showed a silly smile.


    The sound of Qi Yan is not in vain. He has been sneaking behind the team for half a month.


    "Why are you here? You came in time and followed me all the way?" At this moment, Le Yan didn''t know what to say except surprise and shock.


    "It doesn''t matter." Qi Yan regained his consciousness, stood up and slowly looked around. "Now, the most important thing is that we should first find out what place this is."


    Le Yan also stood up and swallowed his saliva nervously.


    "What the hell is this place and why are we brought here? Is it the flower just now... "She murmured.


    I just opened my eyes. I''m not used to the darkness. I can''t see anything clearly at a glance.


    After groping forward for a few steps, they gradually adapted to the darkness and found that it seemed to be a forest here.


    Yue Yan also encountered such a strange thing for the first time. He was even more confused. He looked around and felt bursts of cold.


    It''s a world away from the beautiful scenery just outside.


    What exactly is this Li Dynasty? How could such a strange thing happen,


    "Le Yan, maybe we fell into a hole. Let''s continue to look forward and see if we can find the exit." Qi Yan got up and helped Le Yan up.


    As Le Yan walked forward, he stepped carefully, kicked something carelessly several times, and staggered forward a few times.


    Seeing this, Qi Yan stepped forward and suddenly grasped Yue Yan''s arm.


    Yue Yan was stunned and looked up.


    "Well, don''t think about it. I''m not holding your hand. I''m afraid Liu Xianer fell and hurt her." Qi Yan''s tone was very proud.


    "Don''t worry, I''m still more interested in this body than you!" Le Yan wants to take his hand back.


    Qi Yan continued to grip, "don''t let go. It''s dark here. I''m afraid we''re separated!"


    When Le Yan heard this, the struggling hand slowly stopped.


    "This way!" Qi Yan pulled Le Yan forward with his feeling.


    After walking for a long time, they didn''t see the end of the forest. On the contrary, when they came to a certain place, a sound of "Shua Shua" suddenly came from the West.


    And those voices are getting closer and closer to them


    The bottom of Le Yan''s heart sank and trembled, "did you hear that? What''s the sound? "


    Qi Yan tightened the expression on his face, continued to hold Yue Yan''s hand and listened. After a while, his face suddenly changed¡° Le Yan! Run, many snakes! " Qi Yan was in the dark. After seeing the snakes circling and twisting, his scalp felt numb, and immediately pulled Le Yan to fly forward.

 Chapter 1710

    Le Yan didn''t know why they fell into this mysterious and terrible place, but at present, he couldn''t think of anything else. He had to run forward with Qi Yan and leave here as soon as possible.


    She bit her lips and her heart beat wildly. Qi Yan pulled Le Yan away and whispered, "this place is gloomy and strange. Few people must come. Now they smell the smell of strangers, so these snakes are out." Qi Yan frowned and held Yue Yan''s hand tightly


    ¡£


    Le Yan bit his lips. At present, they can''t think of any other way except to escape.


    As she ran, she thought, are you going to die here?


    No, she hasn''t seen her little brother yet. How can she die here!


    "Ah!" At this time, she suddenly stepped on a stone and accidentally fell to the ground.


    "Yue Yan, get up." Qi Yan hurriedly stopped, bent down and helped Yue Yan up.


    "Yes!" Yue Yan stood up against Qi Yan, but his legs were still soft.


    The voice of the snake''s tongue is getting louder and louder, and the community is getting closer and closer.


    Yue Yan subconsciously held Qi Yan''s hand tightly. At this time, a snake suddenly jumped into the air and flew straight towards Yue Yan.


    "Ah!" Le Yan screamed.


    At the critical moment, Qi Yan clenched his teeth and ignored so much. He hit it hard with his sleeve. With a "brush", he saw that the snake had just been knocked back into the group of snakes.


    "All right!" Qi Yan asked hurriedly.


    "I''m fine, and you." Le Yan patted his heart and said.


    "Let''s go quickly!"


    Qi Yan''s move, however, angered the snakes and accelerated to climb around them, wriggling in their direction.


    "Bad!"


    Qi Yan and Yue Yan''s heart sank heavily.


    Although they are now in the dark, they can really feel the bloodthirsty cold from the snakes.


    At this moment, this situation is extremely unfavorable to them.


    "Le Yan, I''ll lead the community away. You run quickly and run in the direction we just came here, you know?" Before the snakes attacked, Qi Yan whispered to Yue Yan. He didn''t even notice the trembling in his tone.


    "But what do you do?" Le Yan asked nervously.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I can get out of danger." Qi Yan stared at the snakes and said.


    "But..." what else did Le Yan want to say? Qi Yan suddenly put the tip of his finger into his mouth and bit hard. Suddenly, a bloody smell came.


    "Qi Yan, what are you doing! Ah... "However, Le Yan didn''t have time to say a word. Qi Yan quickly moved to the side. The snakes smelled blood and moved around Qi Yan one after another.


    And Le Yan, successfully separated from the encirclement of snakes.


    "Qi Yan!" Le Yan shouted quickly.


    "Go! I''m fine! " Qi Yan held up his fingers and Yue Yan looked at him in horror. She heard the sound of snakes crawling towards him.


    The snakes who had been waiting for a long time seemed impatient. In the dark, they all rushed at Qi Yan. Qi Yan raised his sleeve to cover his face and suddenly dodged.


    "Ah!" Le Yan screamed.


    She quickly squatted on the ground, groped around, and finally touched a branch. She stood up, threw the branch to Qi Yan''s position, and shouted, "Qi Yan, catch it!"


    Qi Yan grabbed the branch, and the blood fell down one by one along his fingers. The snakes were more excited. Qi Yan beat hard, and the snakes fell to the ground one by one. Seeing this, Yue Yan continued to touch something on the ground that could attack the snakes. She touched another cold thing. She couldn''t see what it was, but she didn''t care so much. She had the courage to close her teeth and hit the snakes... But the number of black snakes was really high


    Huge, still in a steady stream.


    "Yue Yan, you go!"


    "No, I can''t leave you alone! Two people are better than one! "


    "But..." Qi Yan was about to speak. Seeing a snake flying, he quickly beat it down and fainted it.


    Then there was another counterattack,


    "Hiss..."


    Suddenly, a snake crept to Yue Yan''s side. One accidentally was bitten by a snake. She only felt a pain at her feet and the stone in her hand fell to the ground.


    She squatted down and covered the bitten place.


    "Le Yan! What''s the matter with you? " Qi Yan noticed something was wrong and asked while attacking the snakes.


    "I''m fine. I was hit on my foot by a stone."


    Yue Yan was afraid of Qi Yan''s distraction, clenched his lower lip and responded loudly.


    However, the place bitten by the snake shed blood and was contaminated in Yueyan''s hands.


    At this time, a strange thing happened. The snake that was originally surrounded by Qi Yan retreated slowly. However, in a short moment, in addition to the cut off black snake bodies on the ground, the living black snakes disappeared in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? Why did these black snakes suddenly run away?" Qi Yan Ran to Yue Yan''s side and looked around, but he found that it was still quiet and there was no breath of anyone.


    "I don''t know!" Le Yan shook his head.


    "What happened to your hand? Bitten by a snake? " Qi Yan was nervous and asked.


    "Nothing." Le Yan shook his head, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go first."


    "Yes!" Qi Yan looked a little serious. He didn''t have time to think about why the snakes retreated. He held Le Yan''s hand and continued to walk forward.


    After the attack of the black snakes just now, they were obviously much more cautious than before.


    "Why is the Li Dynasty so weird? Let''s go to Da Zhou." Qi Yan muttered, and his contempt for Li Dynasty deepened.


    Yue Yan frowned slightly, and she also felt an unusual breath.


    After about a cup of tea, they stopped again¡ª¡ª


    In front of me, I met a small lake with a few lotus buds floating on the lake, none of which was in bloom.


    "This place is dead. Even the buds are black." Qi Yan looked at the lotus buds and said.


    Slowly, there was a strange feeling all over them.


    "Let''s hurry!" Yue Yan shivered inexplicably.


    "This is the lake. There is neither boat nor bridge. Do you want us to swim or fly over?" Qi Yan, with one hand on his hips and the other playing with a stone in his hand, threw it at the calm lake.


    However, after the stones were thrown out, there was no movement on the lake.


    "Yue Yan, why don''t I swim on your back?" Qi Yan asked.


    At present, it is impossible to go back. What if you encounter those windy snakes again?


    "I know how to swim. Let''s swim together." Qi Yan had just fought with the black snake. He had expended a lot of physical strength. How can he carry her now.


    "But can you?" Qi Yan pressed down anxiously.


    "You swim first. I''ll swim again when you get to the other side." Yue Yan said, "in this way, I can''t look at each other. If there is danger, I can remind each other."


    "Good!" Qi Yan didn''t say anything more and jumped directly into the lake.


    However, as soon as I jumped into the lake, I felt that my feet were quickly entangled by something, and the whole person couldn''t move.


    "Well..."


    The thing that entangled him was pulling him down


    "Qi Yan, Qi Yan!"


    On the shore, Le Yan saw Qi Yan''s body falling slowly. His face turned white and jumped into the lake without saying a word.


    "Don''t come here, you go ashore quickly!" Qi Yan had difficulty breathing and shouted with great effort.


    When Le Yan swam to Qi Yan, he could obviously feel that there were bursts of airflow on the lake. When these countless airflow gathered together, the calm lake condensed into a huge vortex, which was close to le Yan and Qi Yan, as if to devour them

 Chapter 1711

    "Well..."


    When Le Yan was about to be swallowed up by the lake, two drops of red blood splashed from the place where the snake bit her arm, and just fell into the black lotus bud nearest to her.


    In an instant, a red light overflowed from the black lotus bud.


    Her fiery red wedding dress was stained with a deep luster, and at this time, the turbulent vortex on the lake gradually faded and restored the previous calm.


    Qi Yan also felt the water and grass around his ankle and slowly loosened him.


    All changes happen in a moment and disappear in a moment.


    After arriving at the opposite bank, they looked at each other, and caught a trace of doubt in each other''s eyes.


    "Qi Yan, I was just... Not dreaming. Did we almost get pulled down?" Yue Yan was stunned for a moment and asked.


    Qi Yan wiped the sweat on his face, "no, it''s not a dream. I was just about to sink, but why did all of them suddenly disappear?"


    "It''s weird to encounter two crises and avoid danger twice. Where have we been? Is someone deliberately teasing us?" Le Yan looked around and said.


    Qi Yan shook his head. "I don''t know, but fortunately we''re all fine. It''s too dangerous just now. Next, we should be careful."


    Thinking of the huge whirlpool just now, both of them were palpitating.


    After tidying up a little, they continued to walk forward.


    Yue Yan looked down at the fiery red wedding dress on her eyes, and her expression was slightly dim. She traveled across the mountains and rivers to marry her little brother, but now like this, will she


    Yue Yan had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    "Well, don''t worry. You can catch up. I won''t let you be laughed at." While Le Yan was thinking, he heard Qi Yan say so.


    She looked up and saw that Qi Yan had gone ahead.


    "I''m here!" His voice came from the front.


    Yue Yan was slightly stunned, then smiled and quickly followed up.


    "What is this?" After a while, they were pulled by a door.


    Yue Yan looked up and saw a dilapidated plaque hanging on the door. He was probably old. The handwriting on the plaque had been erased, leaving some mottled marks.


    "This door looks strange."


    Standing in front of the door, Qi Yan and Le Yan both hesitated, because they didn''t know what was waiting for them once the door was opened.


    But if they don''t open the door, they have no way back.


    At the same time, on a big tree not far away, a head gradually protruded from the tree, looked at the two people standing at the door, pinched their fingers, finally patted their thighs excitedly, and hurried away.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll knock on the door." Qi Yan lowered his uneasiness, swallowed his saliva and took two steps forward.


    "Be careful." Le Yan stood aside and said nervously, staring at the door.


    Qi Yan raised his hand and pushed the door,


    For a moment, a glimmer of light came from the door.


    When they saw the scene inside the door, Le Yan and Qi Yan almost lost their chin.


    There is a spacious road in the middle of the door, and there are countless shops on both sides. At the door of the shop, there are many vendors chatting there. It looks like a market.


    "How can this happen? Are they people or ghosts?" Le Yan looked at the scene inside and dared not move forward for a time.


    The street, like the outside, is dark inside, but candles are lit at the door of many shops, so there is light coming out.


    At the moment when Le Yan spoke, the vendors in the street looked at her.


    Then, before le Yan and Qi Yan had time to respond, all the vendors stood in front of them and looked at them with a smile.


    "What a handsome young man, I have the top tianbulao and Phoenix Tail here. Do you want to know?"


    "I have many newly unearthed swords. The price is favorable. Why don''t you go to me for a cup of tea?"


    "Hey, hey, my beauty pill and longevity pill here. If you buy them today, I can give you a package price with a 20% discount. How about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yue Yan bit his lips and looked at the enthusiastic vendors in front of him. He felt that the place was extremely strange and even confused. In front of these vendors, whether they were people or ghosts.


    If it''s people, how can they open a shop in this strange place? Do people usually come?


    If it was a ghost, but when they were close to themselves, Le Yan felt the heat from the human body.


    Qi Yan held Yue Yan''s arm tightly. After a slight cough, he bravely looked at the vendor who sold Meiyan pill, "we want to know about your Meiyan pill."


    "Really have an eye. I like people with an eye like you." Meiyandan''s boss covered his mouth and smiled. He waved to Qi Yan and Le Yan and motioned them to follow him closely.


    Qi Yan and Le Yan nodded and followed him.


    Not far behind, there are three figures who pay close attention to the movement of Le Yan here. The three figures look at Le Yan in red, look at the sky, and finally hold together excitedly with tears in their eyes.


    In front, after taking a few steps, meiyandan''s boss looked back at Le Yan and Qi Yan, lifted up a strand of his hair and said, "this place is really new recently. The outside world has come to life frequently. I''m afraid God doesn''t want me to make a lot of money."


    "What''s this, Dan?" Le Yan asked.


    The boss immediately grinned out a row of teeth and boasted with a smile, "well, as long as you eat this, you can become beautiful and live longer. At that time, the most beautiful and oldest old monster in the Jianghu must be you, hahaha!"


    "...." Le Yan and Qi Yan looked at the wonderful boss Meiyan Dan and looked at each other again. Qi Yan shrugged and whispered, "strange man."


    Not far away, one of the three figures opened his mouth angrily, "the dead demon is fooling his beauty pill everywhere again!"


    "Sneeze!" Boss meiyandan sneezed heavily and looked around. He always felt chilly around.


    "By the way, boss, where is the exit here?" Yueyan thought of business and asked boss meiyandan.


    The boss looked back at her, "don''t worry. I''ll tell you when you buy my Dan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After following boss meiyandan to the shop, boss meiyandan took out two boxes from a row of cabinets, each containing a meiyandan and a longevity pill¡° These two are top-level pills. I just said that I''ll give you a 20% discount. In this case, the two pills are even if you have 17800 liang of silver. If you fall in love with me today, I''ll be even if you have 17500 Liang. " Boss meiyandan


    Calculate the price.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Le Yan and Qi Yan were speechless again.


    Seventeen thousand five hundred Liang, isn''t this really robbing money? Who is this place.


    "Boss, you can''t cheat anyone. I''m a businessman. Your price is too high." Qi Yan put his hands around his chest and said cynically.


    "You can do business, but you don''t know Dan." The boss blinked and said. On one side, Le Yan looked up and took a careful look at the boss meiyandan. He found that the boss meiyandan was tall, wearing a rose purple robe, with silk embroidered on the cuffs, a head of green silk scattered on his shoulders. To death, it was painted on his lips


    The bright red lip fat makes people in a trance, but some can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman.


    But through the contact just now, she should be able to distinguish that the man in front of her is a man.


    I just don''t understand why a man should dress up so flirtatiously... "What''s the matter? What are you all doing? " Boss meiyandan looked at Yueyan, then at Qi Yan, and finally fixed his eyes on Qi Yan.

 Chapter 1712

    The boss of meiyandan looked at them suspiciously, "don''t you pay?"


    "Well, boss, I''m sorry. We''ve been working hard all the way. We''ve almost spent all our money. We don''t have so much silver." Yue Yan said.


    As soon as I heard this, boss meiyandan drank, took back the things, winked, and said, "Hey, you little girl, you said you had no money! It''s a waste of my time. "


    "Hey, boss, you''re wrong. Open the door and do business. Be polite." Qi Yan said.


    "Hum." The boss snorted and walked to the cabinet behind him.


    Qi Yan and Le Yan looked at each other and were about to leave.


    The boss quickly returned to the original place and appeared in front of them. This time, the speed was as fast as lightning, and Qi Yan and Le Yan had no time to respond¡° Hey, hey. " Meiyandan''s boss smiled again and looked at them with a smile, "it doesn''t matter whether you can''t afford high-grade meiyandan or longevity Dan. I still have low-grade facial Dan. Although it doesn''t guarantee life, it can last for at least seven days,


    How about giving you a 20% discount? Do you want to? "


    "How much is that..." Qi Yan swallowed his saliva. He didn''t dare to report any hope for the 20% discount in the mouth of the boss meiyandan.


    This time, boss meiyandan blinked, stretched out two fingers and looked generous, "touch zero, two thousand Liang."


    "Two thousand two for seven days?" Yueyan soft waxy made a sound and calculated quickly in his mind.


    Seventeen thousand two hundred and five hundred Liang is guaranteed for life, and two thousand Liang is guaranteed for seven days


    What a black heart¡° Yes, if you think the price here is expensive, it only means that you don''t know our place. How many people want to come here and can''t get in until they die! " Meiyandan''s boss changed his sitting position and held a wisp of head between his two fingers


    Hair, slowly sliding down, exuding a soft charm between movements.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Le Yan and Qi Yan looked at each other. It was true that this place didn''t seem to be easy to come in. Just the snakes outside and the strange lake, they didn''t know how many people to dissuade. If they weren''t accidentally involved, they wouldn''t come here.


    "Boss, here are two thousand taels of silver. Please wait and tell us where the exit is." Qi Yan took out two silver notes with a face value of one thousand liang from his arms and handed them to him.


    "Qi Yan..." Yue Yan saw this and wanted to stop it.


    Qi Yan whispered, "it''s important to go out."


    Seeing the silver ticket, boss meiyandan''s face suddenly burst into an unusual light. After identifying the authenticity of the silver ticket, he handed the low-level Rong Yandan in front of Qi Yan.


    "Here, hand in the money and hand in the delivery. If it works, remember to come to me at any time." After boss meiyandan put away the silver ticket, he was in a good mood and opened his mouth.


    "Thank you. How do you address me?" After taking away the beauty pill, Qi Yan looked at Yueyan and then looked at the boss of Meiyan pill.


    Meiyandan boss hooks his lips, "the wind is purple, and the soft dew is washing green Wei."


    "Your name is Hefeng?" Qi Yan asked.


    "No, my name is ziruo." Boss meiyandan has a pleasant radian on his lips.


    Qi Yan and Le Yan looked at each other, and they pursed their lips. It was rare to have a tacit understanding in their eyes.


    That is, stay away from this strange man named ziruo


    "Boss ziruo, please point out the exit for us." Le Yan cut back to the point. After staying here for so long, I don''t know what happened to Zhuxian and them.


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Ziruo smiled, waved to them, and then walked outside the store.


    Just stepped out of the shop, ziruo stepped forward and looked at the ground diagonally opposite the shop. Then he saw his eyebrows protruding and the corners of his mouth twitching.


    "Sell, sell and bury your father?" Ziruo couldn''t believe looking at the scene diagonally opposite.


    At this moment, not far from the door of ziruo''s shop, there were three old men kneeling on the ground. The old men were kneeling on the ground with a sign in front of them, which said "sell your body and bury your father".


    Three old men sold themselves to bury their father?!


    At the market, many vendors also noticed this scene. They often looked in the direction of the old men, but no one came forward.


    Ziruo flashed in front of one of the old men and lowered his voice, "master..."


    Just said a word, I saw the old head wailing, "sell your body to bury your father, who will give alms to poor me!"


    The old man just howled out, and the two old men next to him cried, "wuwuwuwuwu..."


    Ziruo embraces her arms, hears these cries, constantly rubs her temples and whispers, "what the hell is wrong with the old man."


    "Girl, childe, the people here are too cold-blooded. Please give us alms. We are willing to be cattle and horses for you!" One of the old men climbed up to le Yan and grabbed Le Yan''s skirt excitedly.


    Qi Yan quickly clapped the old man''s hand and protected Le Yan behind him, "what''s the situation, who are you..."


    The people here are more and more weird.


    "Our old father is 110 years old this year and died an hour ago. But our three brothers are poor. They don''t even have the cost of burial. Please be merciful." The old man''s tears were pitiful.


    Ziruo took a deep look at the coffin behind them, and then bit his lower lip to prevent himself from laughing.


    Poor man, I''m really laughing.


    These three old rich people dare to say they are poor.


    Amitabha, you should be damned.


    Le Yan looked at the three elderly people crying like this. He couldn''t help feeling compassionate. He took out his purse and handed it to the nearest old man, "old man, this is a little of my heart. Take it."


    Seeing that the target had been half hooked, the three old men looked at each other quickly, took down Le Yan''s purse and said with gratitude, "the Lord is really beautiful and kind-hearted. In the future, the three of us will be loyal to the Lord and repay his great kindness."


    "No, no, you don''t have to follow me. It''s just a little effort." Yue Yan was surprised by their words and subconsciously pulled Qi Yan''s arm.


    Qi Yan looked at the three old men and opened his mouth, "take the silver and bury your father first. We have something important to do, so we''ll leave first."


    "Oh, don''t go. Do you dislike our age? Don''t worry, old man. I''m strong. I can help carry water and hammer my back to carry my luggage. "


    "I can too!"


    "I can too!"


    "What should I do?" Yue Yan asked Qi Yan quietly.


    The old men have a firm attitude. Shouldn''t they mind this business at all.


    "The three of them are really famous honest people here. They are simple and simple. You won''t suffer if you buy them." Ziruo couldn''t see it anymore. She gently touched her nose and spoke for the three old men.


    Then one of the old men threw a look of appreciation at ziruo¡° The boss, with good eyes, can cut people. "

 Chapter 1713

    Cut people?


    Qi Yan and Le Yan look back at boss meiyandan.


    "Ah, that, that, ha ha ha, the old man means that I am good at looking at people, especially people." He said and glanced at the old man secretly.


    "Then you follow me first." Qi Yan didn''t want to delay any more. He made a decision now.


    Le Yan wants to leave here to enter the palace, and he only takes Xiaoyuan and two attendants along the way. Now there are three more elders around him, which is nothing.


    "Wait." Yue Yan lowered his voice and whispered, "we don''t know them. Will we take them..."


    "I''ll understand in a minute. Little girl, we''re not bad guys." The old man heard Yue Yan''s words and said quickly.


    "But..."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re not familiar here. They don''t look like bad guys. It''s a good thing to be guided." Le Yan is still hesitating, but Qi Yan has made a decision.


    "All right. You have a point. "


    "Thank you, young master! Thank you, miss. "Seeing that they were finally relieved, the three old men stood up from the ground and carried the baggage they had already packed behind them.


    Then, without waiting for the two to react, one of them enthusiastically pointed to a direction, "the front is the exit. It''s not too late. Let''s go out first."


    "Yes, yes, let''s go."


    "OK." As soon as they heard that it was an exit, Le Yan and Qi Yan quickly nodded, followed the old man and walked towards the exit.


    After a few people walked away.


    The vendors who had been standing in the distance came to ziruo''s side one after another and said:


    "What the hell is the second elder and the Third Elder doing? Are you having fun? "


    "Well, why sell yourself at a low price? Is our place not fun? "


    "And what are the origins of these two outsiders? Why did they follow? "


    "Are these two people fun?"


    Ziruo smiled and said, "the three elders have always been like this. Don''t be curious."


    "..." at this time, the coffin gave a "bang", and an old man climbed out of it and stamped angrily, "these three bastards dare to say I''m dead and nail me in the coffin. Bah, I won''t interrupt them next time


    Legs! "


    Seeing this, they dispersed one after another, pretended not to see anything and began to do their own things.


    Led by the three old men, Le Yan and Qi Yan soon got out of the black market. On the way out, they also learned that the mysterious black market has existed for a hundred years, which is called Ling''an town.


    After seeing the light again, Le Yan and Qi Yan were finally relieved.


    "It scared me to death. I thought I couldn''t get out." Yue Yan thought about it, but she still had lingering palpitations.


    "Fortunately, I came out. Look where Zhuxian and them are." Qi Yan patted the dust on his body and said.


    "OK..." Le Yan looked up.


    From a distance, I saw some familiar figures wandering anxiously looking for them.


    "Zhuxian!" Le Yan waved and shouted.


    "Miss, miss!" When Zhuxian saw Le Yan, she hurried to shout.


    "Look, Princess Huainan is there!"


    Everyone was relieved and hurried over.


    "Miss, where have you been? Slaves are scared to death. Are you okay? Are you hurt?" Zhuxian ran to Yue Yan''s side, nervously holding Yue Yan''s hand, tears streaming down.


    Xiao Yuan, who had been looking for his childe, also ran over and hugged Qi Yan. "Wu Wu, childe, you scared Xiao Yuan. Where have you been? Don''t tell me."


    Le Yan didn''t feel it before. When she saw Zhu Xian, she suddenly had a feeling of survival.


    At the moment, I''m really glad that nothing has happened to me. Otherwise, how can I see my little brother?


    "I''m fine. I just had a strange thing, but it''s solved now." Yue Yan said.


    "Oh, miss, are you hurt?" At the moment, Zhuxian found some blood on Yueyan''s arm.


    "I''m fine. I''ve wasted a lot of time. Let''s continue on our way to save time." Le Yan waved her hand to show that she was okay.


    "Good!"


    Yue Yan is supported by Zhuxian and is ready to go.


    An old man suddenly knelt down at Le Yan''s feet and cried, "master, we were bought at a marked price. Don''t leave us!"


    The other two old men immediately followed and cried together. The voice was loud and deafening. Yueyan couldn''t help covering his ears.


    As soon as the corner of Zhuxian''s mouth drew, she held Le Yan''s arm and asked, "Miss, what''s going on? Who are these old people? I will follow you and childe Qi. "


    "You ask him." Yue Yan faces Qi and Yan nuzui.


    Zhu Xian looked at Qi Yan.


    "Just bought it and will follow us later. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go into the city first." Qi Yan explained simply.


    "Yes, yes, go to the city. This place is terrible. Who knows if there will be any strange things later." Xiao Yuan immediately echoed his childe''s words.


    The old men immediately wiped their tears and said happily, "then go! Come, master, I''ll help you into the carriage! "


    "No!" Seeing this, Zhuxian immediately patted off the old man''s hand and stopped in front of Le Yan with a wary face. "Don''t touch our young lady casually. Do you know who the young lady is?"


    "Ah..." the three old men looked at each other with an embarrassed look on their faces.


    "Get in the carriage." Yue Yan pursed her lips and got into the carriage.


    Qi Yan also got into his carriage.


    After twists and turns, the welcoming motorcade continued to walk to the city.


    The three old men followed happily. They were in different forms, but they were particularly harmonious together.


    "After waiting for so many years, we finally found the master. This time it''s time for us to show our loyalty. You two should be smart, otherwise be careful of my fist." The fight said to the other two.


    "Brother, do you think my insects are vegetarian?" Old Gu said.


    "Big brother, second brother, do you think my pill is air? Be careful to turn you into a fat mouse! " Said Old Dan.


    "You can remember what you''re saying now and don''t get into trouble then." The old man ordered.


    "I know. How can we get into trouble for the master? It''s too late for us to protect her."


    ¡­¡­


    The motorcade walked day and night and finally entered the territory of the imperial city of Li Dynasty.


    At the gate of the city, there were already envoys of the Li Dynasty waiting there.


    After seeing the wedding convoy, the envoy of the Li Dynasty respectfully came forward and bent over to le Yan in the carriage, "Pei Hao, the servant of the courtesy department, greet Princess Huainan."¡° No gift. " Le Yan''s voice came from the carriage.

 Chapter 1714

    "No gift." Le Yan''s voice came from the carriage. The voice swept away the previous decadence, clear and powerful.


    Qi Yan, standing behind, saw this situation and knew that once Le Yan crossed the door, she would be someone else''s wife. I''m afraid she would have to avoid suspicion everywhere with him.


    Xiao Yuan looked at his son from the side, sighed and whispered, "why is this necessary? Knowing that he would get hurt, he stabbed himself with a knife. "


    But this time, Qi Yan did not play a small circle, and his eyes were distracted at Le Yan''s carriage.


    Here we are, it''s... Over.


    "Let''s go." Qi Yan turned around and said.


    "Childe, are you leaving now?" Asked Xiao Yuan.


    "Yes." Qi Yan left quietly.


    "I have been waiting for the princess of Huainan for a long time. The princess has traveled a long way and worked hard." Pei Hao said.


    "Lord Pei, our princess did go through difficulties all the way and finally arrived. I just don''t know. Why isn''t his Highness the third prince here?" Asked Zhuxian. Pei Hao nodded slightly and said, "the lower official is about to report to the princess. The third prince is busy recently and can''t get away. Therefore, he sent the lower official to inform him that the marriage with the princess needs to be delayed for two months. During these two months, please ask the princess to stay in Guangyang mansion in the city


    Inside. "


    Just


    "What?" When Le Yan heard the news, his heart sank. He immediately lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked at Pei Hao with deep eyes.


    Over there, Qi Yan, who was about to leave, heard Pei Hao''s words, suddenly stopped, turned around and stared at Pei Hao.


    Pei Hao smiled and handed a letter to le Yan with some arrogance in his eyes., Said, "this is a personal letter from his Highness the third prince. Please have a look at it, so as not to think that the lower official falsely gives orders."


    Zhuxian turned pale with anger after hearing this. Pei Hao, holding a chicken feather as an arrow, was so rude to the princess that she was too arrogant.


    Zhuxian handed the letter to Leyan. Leyan put down the curtain of the carriage and immediately unfolded:


    Sure enough, the above means to postpone the marriage, and the signature is Li Yantong.


    These three words were strange to her. Because she changed her name, Leyan suddenly felt that he was also strange. She stroked the red rope on her wrist and asked, "little... The third prince knows who he married."


    "Naturally, the portrait of the princess was sent to the third prince''s house early in the morning. The third prince has seen it."


    Have you seen it?


    Then you know she''s the one who got married.


    But why did he refuse in this way?


    Yue Yan held the letter tightly, his face turned slightly white, and his original happy heart cooled down.


    Maybe it''s just her wishful thinking? He has changed over the years.


    "Hello! What kind of thing do you dare to show off here and stop me from facing the princess! " At this time, a cold voice came. Qi Yan walked a few steps to Pei Hao and looked at him with cold eyes.


    "This is..." when Pei Hao saw Qi Yan, he looked like a prince of an elegant aristocratic family. He was noble all over and his eyebrows were rebellious.


    "You are not qualified to know who I am." Qi Yan glanced at Pei Hao with cold eyes, "but you''d better kneel down now and repent for your defiance."


    "What are you talking about?" Pei Hao was angry¡° Before I came here, I heard that this was a place of barbarians in the Li Dynasty. I didn''t know any etiquette. I didn''t believe it until I saw you. It turned out to be true. " Qi Yan put his hands around his chest and looked at peihao faintly. Peihao felt himself


    "Or, you look like an unreasonable dog, do you follow the three princes of your family?"


    "You! The third prince is elegant and polite. He is a model of the prince in the palace. Don''t talk about it. "


    "It''s not to see how your dog barks."


    "You!" Pei Hao held the hilt of his sword tightly and thought that he was ordered to send a letter to postpone his marriage. The third prince didn''t say anything about Huainan


    The princess''s attitude, if he really made trouble for the third prince, it would be a crime


    "Why, are you fighting for ideas? Tut tut Tut, barbarians are barbarians...... "


    "It''s rude. Please forgive me!" Pei Hao had to kneel on one knee. Said to le Yan.


    "Hum," Qi Yan said coldly, opened a corner of the carriage curtain and stretched out his hand, "bring it."


    Yueyan seemed to know what he was going to do and gave him the letter written by Li Yantong.


    Qi Yan took the letter and opened it. Suddenly, he tore it in half. Pei Hao was shocked¡° You... "


    Next, Qi Yan tore the letter to pieces, threw it on Pei Hao, and said, "go back and tell your master, believe us, we''ll go now, but also bring him a word, let him never disturb us!"


    "You..." Pei Hao widened his eyes and watched the letter from the third prince fall down.


    "Let''s go!" Qi Yanyang raised his hand and gave an order.


    Le Yan''s sedan chair turned its head.


    In the sedan chair, Le Yan''s hand grasped the handrail tightly.


    Qi Yan leaned closer and whispered, "it''s so far. You have to put your posture up. You can''t be soft. I''ve taught you my own experience. Otherwise, you''ll lose out in the end."


    Le Yan didn''t speak.


    Qi Yan looked back and saw Pei Hao kneeling on one knee, raised his chin and said, "what are you doing there? Where is Guangyang mansion and lead the way."


    "Yes!" Pei Hao stood up.


    "What''s the origin of Guangyang mansion?" Qi Yan asked.


    "Guangyang mansion covers an area of 100 mu. The emperor specially ordered officials to empty it and leave it for the princess of Huainan. This is enough to show that the emperor attaches importance to the princess." Pei Hao replied.


    "Oh, it''s high sounding. It''s shut out everyone. What''s a mere Guangyang mansion?" Qi Yan shrugged and sneered.


    Pei Hao didn''t speak any more, but he thought: great changes have taken place in the palace recently. All the princes and princesses left the palace overnight and went to Yunmeng Mountain.


    "Wait." When the carriage was on its way, Le Yan suddenly shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Yan hurried forward.


    Then, Le Yan opened the curtain of the carriage again, got out of the carriage and came down.


    "Miss......" Zhu Xian held Yue Yan in doubt.


    "I want to walk around first." Yue Yan said and turned away.


    "Hey, wait, where are you going?" Qi Yan hurriedly followed up and turned to explain, "Zhuxian, you and Lord Pei go to Guangyang mansion first.


    And Le Yan got on Qi Yan''s carriage.


    "You..."


    "I want to be quiet." Before Qi Yan could speak, Le Yan said.


    "...." Qi Yan didn''t speak, but sat beside her, thinking, what''s the matter with Li Yantong? Le Yan came here thousands of miles away. He wanted to postpone his marriage! Next time I see him, I must settle accounts with him. I can''t just settle it.

 Chapter 1715

    "I said, you are too arrogant. Before bullying my master, let''s see if my fist agrees." The fighting old man made a fist, blew his beard and stared angrily.


    Gu old man touched the cloth bag around his waist and looked unfathomable, "maybe my babies don''t agree."


    "It''s too much trouble. Just fill him with a smoke elixir so that he can''t be reborn forever." Old man Dan pointed to Pei Hao''s facade.


    "..." the fighting old man and the Gu old man were stunned, and then gave a thumbs up.


    Yue Yan listened to the old men and didn''t say anything.


    The three old men looked at each other.


    "Stop talking and make her sad."


    On the way to the city, Qi Yan found that someone pointed out to them. Then he remembered that Le Yan''s wedding clothes had not been taken off. Just now Pei Hao publicly announced to delay the wedding date. I''m afraid it''s all spread here.


    He frowned and raised his sleeve, which blocked Yueyan''s face¡° Don''t stop. You''ll know anyway. " But Yue Yan blocked Qi Yan''s hand. Then, in the surprised eyes of Qi Yan and others, she tore off her wedding dress in the street and forced herself into the air. She also finished wearing it


    Whole clothes.


    I saw that the fiery red wedding dress, like a red cloud, slowly came down from the corner and passed her face. The expression on her face gradually darkened.


    "Le Yan''er..." Qi Yan was stunned.


    When the wedding dress fell on the ground, the gloom on Le Yan''s face was gone, replaced by a faint unyielding.


    "Are you..."


    "Since I want to postpone my marriage, why should I wear this wedding dress? I''d better take it off and wear my own clothes." Yue Yan said, the gloom of the bottom of his eyes flashed, but he soon recovered his calm.


    "..." Qi Yan, who just made a big speech for Le Yan, was silent. He opened his mouth, but he stopped talking several times. I don''t know where to start.


    He knew that Le Yan had suffered a lot in the Zhou Dynasty in order to marry Li Yantong.


    Now the long journey here is the result. She can''t be sad, but she doesn''t care.


    So


    "Oh, I''m hungry!" Qi Yan suddenly said.


    Le Yan looked sideways at Qi Yan, "hungry?"


    Qi Yan scratched his head awkwardly. "I seem a little hungry, Le Yan. We spent too much energy in the black market. Why don''t we find a place to eat first? When you''re full, you have the strength to do the later things, don''t you think? "


    Outside the carriage, the fighting old man seemed to hear Qi Yan''s words and quickly said, "yes, master, you can''t be hungry. There''s a restaurant in front. Why don''t you stop and have a meal first?"


    "Yes, yes!" Old Dan and old Gu echoed.


    Yue Yan listened and nodded gently.


    After a while, several people rested in a restaurant.


    At noon, the restaurant was full of guests. There was only a table in the corner of the lobby on the first floor. Le Yan and Qi Yan didn''t mind and sat down.


    "Sit down, too." Le Yan looked at the old men standing around like three mountains and motioned them to sit.


    Old man Dan was about to pretend to be serious and ready to refuse. He saw that the fighting old man and the Gu old man had sat down together, so he had to swallow all his words back to his stomach.


    "My guest, what do you want to eat?" The waiter came forward and asked.


    "Serve all the best dishes here." Qi Yan said.


    The waiter nodded and smiled apologetically, "there are many guests today, and the food party is slow. Please bear more, sir."


    Qi Yan listened to the waiter and looked around. He found that many people were entering the restaurant. To his surprise, most of the guests in the restaurant looked strange.


    "Go ahead and serve as soon as possible." Qi Yan said to the waiter.


    The waiter thanked him and hurried away to greet the other guests.


    "Look at our Ninghui city. It hasn''t been so busy for a long time. Since the emperor let go, Li chaozi and the people can practice xuanshu again, they have been surrounded by all kinds of Jianghu people recently. The reputation of Yunmeng college really can''t be underestimated."


    After sitting for a while, several people at the front table heard the sound of chatting.


    Le Yan and Qi Yan immediately put all their attention on the past and listened to the chat of the people¡ª¡ª


    "That''s not true. Where is Yunmeng college? Besides, it hasn''t publicly recruited disciples for 20 years. Now, naturally, many people want to go."


    "But I''m curious. The emperor used to strictly prohibit his people from practicing metaphysics. Why is he suddenly relaxed now?"


    "Who knows? After talking for a long time, I still want to know who will be selected by Yunmeng college."


    "It won''t be you anyway, ha ha ha..."


    Listening to the people''s chat, Le Yan and Qi Yan were confused, but they could understand something.


    "Where is Yunmeng college?" Le Yan looked at the three old men and thought they were from Li Dynasty. He knew more or less.


    However, old man Dan patted his thigh excitedly, "master, Yunmeng college is a treasure land gathering the aura of heaven and earth. Since the master is not married, he is idle these two months. Why don''t you go to Yunmeng college?"


    Le Yan looked at old man Dan strangely.


    Qi Yan made a timely voice, "there''s nothing to go to that place. It''s strange. We don''t like it. We''ll ask for nothing if we go."


    "It''s good to see the world. Maybe you won''t pass the first test!" Old Gu also smiled and supported to attend.


    "Come on, here is the registration form. Please fill in the information." The fighting old man conjured up an application form and handed it to le Yan.


    Qi Yan stared at the fighting old man.


    The old man was stunned. He took out an application form from his waist and smiled, "childe Qi, why don''t you try?"


    "Me, can I not go?" Le Yan is really not interested in Yunmeng college.


    She came all the way to find her little brother. Why is this the case now?


    "Master, step by step, not to mention if you really enter Yunmeng college, it will benefit you without harm." Old Dan is rarely serious.


    Qi Yan listened, and his selfishness flashed from the bottom of his heart. If he went to Yunmeng college, could he spend more time with Le Yan in the past two months?


    "Do you have a pen?" Qi Yan asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The old man took out another pen.


    Qi Yan took the pen, gave it to le Yan first, and said with a smile, "Le Yan, it''s just idle. Let''s see the world." After a while, she filled in her name on the application form.

 Chapter 1716

    Not long after, Yueyan felt that there were countless breath surging up and flowing to his eight strange meridians, and everyone didn''t notice that the bottom of Yueyan''s eyes was also quietly covered with a mysterious light purple, emitting a strange light.


    Suddenly, a little disciple of Yunmeng villa came forward, stopped Le Yan and Qi Yan, and said, "ten people here, go first, and the rest continue to wait."


    The people in line behind Qi Yan had to wait until the next batch went in.


    "Yue Yan, follow me closely and don''t walk away." Qi Yan looked back at Yue Yan as he walked, with a worried look on his face.


    But le Yan just glanced at Qi Yan and didn''t speak. She seemed to have changed, but Qi Yan didn''t find it.


    After walking all the way into Yunmeng villa, the little disciple asked them to wait in place first.


    "Wait here. Someone will come later."


    People stood and waited. In the process of waiting, someone began to speak¡° I heard that the content of the first round of interview is to let us fight in pairs. The five who lose are eliminated and the one who wins is directly promoted to the second round. Therefore, if our strength is not enough, we will stop here. " A girl suddenly opened her mouth and broke the sink


    Silent, as he spoke, he looked around proudly, and his tone was full of potential.


    "Isn''t this the Shaoqian gold forest Yanxi of Qingfeng sect, a martial arts aristocratic family? I''ve heard that she learned martial arts and metaphysics with the patriarch since she was young. With her strength, I''m afraid she will stay until the last level this time¡°


    "Yes, yes, and the one beside her is the golden autumn moon ANN of Huayue Pavilion. With these two people, I''m afraid we have no chance of winning."


    When Lin Yanxi and Qiu Yuean heard the words of these people around them and looked at them with some awe in their eyes, they all showed a touch of pride, especially Lin Yanxi, as if they had been the first winner.


    She glanced at the crowd with haughty eyes, but found that behind her was a woman dressed in plain clothes and looking like the moon. At this time, the woman was standing there with her arms in her arms. Her expression was cold and faint. She seemed to have ignored her words.


    Lin Yanxi, who was ignored, was unhappy and looked at the woman more. He had no impression of the woman in front of him.


    She thought to herself, it''s probably where the wild fox Zen came from. It''s not worth mentioning. Ignore it.


    One side, Qi Yan saw Lin Yanxi cast unfriendly eyes and immediately stepped forward. When he wanted to say something, he saw Le Yan gently raise his hand and motioned him not to make a sound.


    "It''s better to do more than one thing. Don''t pay attention."


    Qi Yan retreated, but he had no good impression of Lin Yanxi.


    When Lin Yanxi saw this, they were afraid of themselves. Now they had no scruples. They simply walked to le Yan, raised their chin and asked, "which school are you from? I don''t seem to be a native. "


    Yue Yan heard Lin Yanxi''s voice, slowly raised his eyes and said, "no door, no school."


    I heard that Lin Yanxi seemed to hear a big joke. He looked at the people around him and said with a smile, "ha ha, listen, you dare to sign up without doors and sects. Isn''t it intentional to die?"


    At the same time, several women echoed, "yes, we are all from famous and decent sects. Those who have no sects and no sects dare to sign up in Yunmeng villa. This is also the first time to see you. It will be ugly to lose at that time.


    "That''s also good. Give us some fun."


    "She doesn''t think this is a place to study, does she? Ha ha ha! "


    "Girl, can you somersault?" With that, there was a burst of laughter in the crowd.


    "Hello! Ugly, you... "Qi Yan was already angry. He wanted to come forward several times, but le Yan pulled his skirt and made him unable to move in place.


    "What''s the matter with you? You suddenly have so much strength." He was also surprised. When did Le Yan become so strong.


    At the next moment, Le Yan, who had not opened his mouth, gave a low smile, looked at Lin Yanxi and said faintly, "when can Qingfeng sect, a sect that can''t be called a third rate, be shown off?"


    Then, there was silence around. They all looked at Yue Yan with a shocked face. She had no door or school. She didn''t even pay attention to Qingfeng sect?


    At the same time, Old Dan, who was sleepy at the door of Yunmeng villa, suddenly patted his thigh and exclaimed, "I''m dying. The master gave the wrong pill!"


    "..." the old man fighting and the old man Gu were stunned


    After a while, the fighting old man opened weakly, "what did you give the master, Dan?"


    Old Dan looked dignified, "anyway... It''s terrible¡°


    "Bitch, what are you talking about? How dare you say that our Qingfeng sect is inferior to the third class? Do you want to die? " Lin Yanxi suddenly changed her face. Who wouldn''t give her some face? The little bitch with no door or school doesn''t pay attention to her.


    Aside, the people subconsciously stepped back a few steps. They all know Lin Yanxi''s temper. Once they offend her, even ghosts have to be afraid of three points, so they all mourn for Le Yan and watch the excitement at the same time..


    Qingfeng sect is one of the most famous sects in the Jianghu of the Li Dynasty. Even the emperor of the Li Dynasty invited the leader of Qingfeng sect to his birthday banquet. A girl suddenly appeared at this moment. Dare you say that Qingfeng sect is not even third rate?


    This is too arrogant.


    On Le Yan''s face, there was a school of light clouds and light wind. He directly ignored Lin Yanxi''s anger and said, "what, what''s wrong with me? You Qingfeng sect is no better than you. "


    Qi Yan was surprised and whispered, "Le Yan''er, what are you talking about? You don''t know her."


    "Bang." Yue Yan looked cold and arrogant, "of course I don''t know. How can I know such a small role? It''s not worth seeing her more."


    "You! Take my whip! " Lin Yanxi was more angry, waved nine whip and came straight to Yue Yan.


    Seeing that the nine whip was about to swing, Qi Yan''s face changed and was ready to stop, but the whip didn''t swing at him.


    He was stunned and turned his head.


    The whip was pulled by Le Yan. It turned out that Le Yan had just raised his wrist and easily grasped the nine whip that hit him head-on.


    "Le Yan''er, you..." Qi Yan was stunned. Although Le Yan''er had practiced with the night wind, her skill and strength were obviously not enough to stop the woman''s nine whip.


    How could it be... Qi Yan looked at it carefully at this time and found that Le Yan''er''s eyes were cold and cold. It seemed very different from before. It was like a different person, and his whole body also exuded the smell of strangers. I saw that Yue Yan smiled coldly, and then made a little effort with her fingertips. The nine whip broke into several sections in an instant, waving a strong spirit in her sleeve.

 Chapter 1717

    Not long after, Yueyan felt countless breath surging up and flowing to his eight meridians. What everyone didn''t notice was that the bottom of Yueyan''s eyes was also quietly covered with a touch of light purple.


    "There are ten here. Go first, and the others will continue to wait." Suddenly, a little disciple of Yunmeng villa came forward and stopped Le Yan and Qi Yan.


    The people in line behind Qi Yan had to wait until the next batch went in.


    "Yue Yan, follow me closely and don''t walk away." Qi Yan looked at Yue Yan as he walked, with a worried look on his face.


    But le Yan just glanced at Qi Yan and didn''t speak.


    After entering Yunmeng villa, the little disciple asked them to wait in place first. Someone will come later.


    While waiting, the applicants looked at each other¡° I heard that the content of the first round of interview is to let us fight in pairs. The five who lose are eliminated, and the one who wins is directly promoted to the second round. " A girl suddenly opened her mouth. When she spoke, she looked around. Her tone was full of potential


    Yes.


    Around, someone also recognized the girl.


    It is said that Lin Yanxi, a young daughter of Qingfeng sect, a martial arts aristocratic family, has been practicing martial arts and metaphysics with the sect leader since childhood. With her strength, I''m afraid she will stay until the last level this time.


    And next to her is the golden autumn moon ANN of Huayue Pavilion. There are these two people. I''m afraid they have no chance of winning.


    When Lin Yanxi and Qiu Yuean saw that these people around them didn''t speak, and looked at themselves with a bit of awe, Lin Yanxi''s eyes showed a touch of pride.


    Once again, I saw a woman in plain clothes and looking like the moon standing behind me. At this time, the woman was standing there with her arms in her arms. She didn''t seem to pay attention to what she had just said.


    Lin Yanxi, who was ignored, looked at the woman and had no impression of the woman in front of him.


    I thought, it''s probably not worth mentioning where the wild fox Zen came from.


    One side, Qi Yan saw Lin Yanxi cast unfriendly eyes and immediately stepped forward. When he wanted to say something, he saw Le Yan gently raise his hand and motioned him not to make a sound.


    When Lin Yanxi saw this, they were afraid of themselves. Now they had no scruples. They simply went to le Yan, "which school are you from?"


    Yue Yan heard Lin Yanxi''s voice, slowly raised his eyes and said, "no door, no school."


    I heard that Lin Yanxi seemed to hear a big joke and looked at the people around him. "Listen, you dare to sign up without doors and schools. Didn''t you mean to die?"


    On one side, several women echoed, "yes, we are all from famous and decent sects. Those who have no sects and no sects dare to sign up in Yunmeng villa. This is also the first time to see you."


    "She doesn''t think this is a place to study, does she? Ha ha ha! "


    "Girl, can you somersault?"


    With that, there was a burst of laughter in the crowd.


    Qi Yan was already angry. He wanted to come forward several times, but le Yan pulled his skirt and made him unable to move in place.


    He was also surprised. When did Le Yan become so strong.


    At the next moment, Le Yan, who had not opened his mouth, smiled and looked at Lin Yanxi. "When can Qingfeng sect, a sect that can''t be called a third rate, be shown off?"


    The words fell, and there was silence around.


    At the same time, Old Dan, who was at the gate of Yunmeng villa, suddenly patted his thigh and exclaimed, "I''m dying. The master gave the wrong pill!"


    "..." the fighting old man and the Gu old man were stunned.


    After a while, the fighting old man opened weakly, "what did you give the master, Dan?"


    Old Dan looked dignified.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bitch, what are you talking about? Dare you say that our Qingfeng sect is inferior to the third class? Do you want to die? " Lin Yanxi was so angry that he pulled out the nine whip from his waist before the interview officially began.


    On one side, the people subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and their hearts were all in silent mourning for Yueyan.


    Qingfeng sect is one of the most famous sects in the Jianghu of the Li Dynasty. Even the emperor of the Li Dynasty invited the leader of Qingfeng sect to his birthday banquet. A girl suddenly appeared at this moment. Dare you say that Qingfeng sect is not even third rate?


    This is too arrogant.


    On Le Yan''s face, there was a school of light clouds and light wind, which directly ignored Lin Yanxi''s anger.


    This made Lin Yanxi more angry, waved nine whip and came straight to Yue Yan.


    Seeing that the nine Section Whip was about to swing to himself, Yueyan raised his wrist and easily grabbed the nine Section Whip coming face to face. Then he made a little effort with his fingertips, and the nine Section Whip broke into several sections in an instant.


    At this time, Le Yan''s sleeves waved with strength.


    The strong Qi flowed out and waved the broken whip to linyanxi.


    Lin Yanxi had already carried out the palm wind, but was swallowed up by the strength in front of him. Lin Yanxi was stunned. She didn''t expect that Yue Yan''s internal power would be so amazing.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi only felt a sharp pain in his internal organs.


    Those broken whips have hit themselves again.


    "Poof..."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t bear it, but he sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    "Is this the soft footed shrimp raised by Qingfeng sect?" Yue Yan withdrew his Qi, hugged his arms again, and looked at Lin Yanxi contemptuously.


    So far, all the people around who read jokes were frozen there one by one, looking at Le Yan like a ghost.


    Who the hell is this woman?


    She beat the eldest lady of Qingfeng sect with one move?


    It''s terrible.


    Not only those around him, but also Qi Yan looked at Yue Yan in amazement, as if he were looking at a stranger.


    For these eyes, Le Yan didn''t care. His eyes flashed over others, "is there anyone dissatisfied?"


    "Dare, dare you ask the girl''s name?" Asked a man who was not afraid of death in the crowd.


    "I, I think..." Le Yan frowned and thought carefully, "my name is Yan Lefeng."


    After a pause, Le Yan suddenly pointed to a woman in the crowd, "by the way..."


    "You roll over and show me."


    ¡­¡­


    When the young disciples of Yunmeng college appear again, they always feel that the atmosphere here has become strange, but they can''t say why.


    "You come with me to draw lots." The little disciple looked at the ten people.


    Draw lots


    Among the ten people, except Yueyan, the rest took a breath in their hearts.


    The little disciple took them to the battle platform. On both sides of the battle platform, many disciples of Yunmeng college came to watch the first round of battle.


    "Draw lots, duel, eliminate those who lose, and enter the next round." The little disciple pointed to a sign box and said.


    Hearing this, some people looked at each other. Sure enough, as just said, they wanted to eliminate five people.


    At this moment, even Lin Yanxi prayed in his heart not to smoke Yan Lefeng, a terrible woman.


    As for the accounts just now, when she enters the college, she will naturally settle with Yan Lefeng. Now, let''s go to college first.

 Chapter 1718

    Why are you so cruel to the princess??? Then another maid came to deliver breakfast to le Yan.?? Looking at a bowl of white porridge, a stack of red bean cakes and a stack of Osmanthus cakes in the tray, Zhuxian thought she was wrong, "what about the others, why don''t you come together?"¡° Only the slave and maid came to deliver breakfast. " The maid replied faintly¡° what? Is that all? " Zhuxian unbelievably pointed to the humble breakfast on the table.?? On one side, mother Ling looked at the breakfast, looked at Yueyan again, and ordered the maid to go down first.?? After the maid left, mother Ling swept her eyes. "Zhuxian, you have dinner with the princess first, and I''ll go out for a walk."¡° Yes, Mammy. " Zhuxian dare not disobey mother Ling.?? Not long after, mother Ling returned to Chaoyan Pavilion and told Yueyan everything that happened last night¡° It''s a good means. Killing people is invisible. " Mother Ling chuckled.?? Yue Yan knew that she had been put together. She secretly laughed at her innocence. Unexpectedly, she felt that Ann was a friendly person.?? Only on the first day, Ann couldn''t stand it and shot herself.?? Is this too urgent? Taoism is not very profound¡° Princess, do you have any ideas? " Mother Ling asked¡° Let her do it. I don''t want to entangle with such people. " Yueyan doesn''t want to struggle with anruo.?? Now that the man was safe, she didn''t want to argue, so as not to lose her proper demeanor.?? However, she chose this road herself. There is no turning back¡° Princess, that''s not good. Do you remember how worried the princess was about you before you left? How can you be wronged here for nothing now? If the princess knows, she will know


    It hurts. " Zhuxian said anxiously.?? Yue Yan was slightly stunned. He thought of his mother and twisted his eyebrows.?? If you are a mother, in the face of such a person, I''m afraid it will be invisible to kill.


    She, ha ha¡° Well, let''s see what her next plan is. " Yue Yan hung her eyes. From beginning to end, she didn''t want to be contaminated.


    After a simple breakfast, Le Yan asked, "Your Highness, what hours are free on weekdays?"


    She thought that she should talk to him alone.


    If he really fell in love with ANN, then from now on, she should cut off her former friendship.


    However, with such a thought, the sadness that reluctantly pressed down in my heart surged up again¡° Your Highness has to get up early to go to the court every day at five o''clock. Generally, she won''t come back until noon. After she comes back, she spends most of her time in the study and occasionally goes out to meet guests. Most of the rest of her time is at Princess an''s...... "Zhu Xian has inquired about it


    After the daily whereabouts of King Rui, when it comes to concubine an, his voice becomes lighter and lighter.


    Le Yan drank water and looked at Xiang Zhuxian and mammy Ling. "Find a way to let me see him alone."


    "This..."


    Zhuxian was a little embarrassed. According to the current situation, the princess must end up unhappy when she saw her highness alone.


    "Princess, I will arrange it." Mother Ling made a sound and took the words. Since the princess and his highness have a childhood friendship, King Rui should not go too far. If King Rui really forgets the princess, it''s better to let the princess die, at least not be deceived by some phenomena because of special feelings


    ¡£??¡­¡­


    Hongyun Pavilion.


    Li Yan went down to the court. He was still wearing black official clothes and exuded a trace of condensation.


    Just before entering the door of the study, the guard Molly came up and said, "Your Highness, the princess wants to see you alone."


    "Can''t you bear it?" Li Yantong''s tone was faint. Only when Yue Yan reduced his food and clothing expenses, he couldn''t help coming to see him.


    Molly paused and said, "it seems that the princess came to see her highness because of something about Da Zhou."


    Hearing the word "big Tuesday", Li Yan paused, "let her come..."


    "Your Highness." A sweet waxy voice came from outside the study.


    Li Yantong looked back and saw an Ruo in a lotus pink brocade skirt coming from the outside, with a sweet and lovely smile on his face.


    "Why are you here?" Asked Li Yantong.


    "Ah Ruo knew that his highness was coming, so he specially stewed a cup of snow swallow for his highness." An Ruo personally holds the cup and pot and stands in front of Li Yantong.


    Li Yantong looked at her watery eyes and said, "don''t do these hard things in the future. Someone will do them."


    "Ah, if you don''t work hard and think it''s for your highness, you feel sweet." Ann said with a smile.


    "Go in." Li Yantong went to the study. An Ruo nodded and followed Li Yantong.


    Seeing that Li Yantong was leaving, Molly quickly asked, "Your Highness, what happened just now..."


    "Say again." The door of the study was closed.


    Molly touched his head and felt some sympathy for the princess of the great Zhou Dynasty for the first time.


    The days to come are still so long. Your highness dotes on Princess an. I''m afraid the princess won''t come out.


    Yue Yan didn''t say much after hearing the news in Chaoyan Pavilion. He just lay on his couch and said, "in that case, I''ll sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    For a few days, Le Yan never asked about Li Yantong, nor did he have an Ruo, as if he had been completely isolated from their world.


    "Princess, I just heard some maids say that there is a temple fair in Yunqing temple on the outskirts of the Imperial City during the day. We''ve been here for so long. Why don''t we go out and relax?" After Zhuxian entered the door, she suggested.


    "Temple fair?" Yue Yan was a little stunned. Indeed, she has a lot of heart knot recently. She needs to ask a master to solve her confusion for her.


    Originally, in the great Zhou Dynasty, Jiuhua temple was her most frequent place to go. Abbot Jiuhua was asked to give her some advice.


    Zhuxian nodded, "yes."


    "Clean up and go out." Yue Yan said.


    At this moment, she should be glad that Li Yantong did not stop her.


    When Le Yan left the Chaoyan Pavilion and walked towards the gate of the palace, he met many passing guards and maidens on the way.


    Although these people all asked her to be safe, they looked at her with a little schadenfreude.


    After all, everyone in the palace knows that Li Yantong has never slept in her room since his marriage.


    Now she is a princess, and most of the servants who have been removed have been detained for three meals a day. Naturally, no one in Prince Rui''s house will pay attention to her.


    Le Yan got on the carriage and went all the way to Yunqing temple.


    "Song Qian, keep up." Qi Yan saw Le Yan leaving the house and immediately ordered song Qian to drive the carriage to keep up.


    Song Qian nodded.


    In the carriage, Qi Yan looked at and touched the two large boxes of clothes and jewelry in the car, glanced at the small circle around him, "be smart later, and carry these two boxes into her carriage as soon as Le Yan''er gets off."


    "Yes, childe." Xiao Yuan nodded again and again.


    In the past half a month since he came to Li Dynasty, the young master was busy. He first set up two stores to sell women''s clothes and jewelry.


    As soon as the first batch of finished products were made, the young master installed them and prepared to send them to miss Leyan. I was afraid that miss Leyan would be wronged after being treated harshly by King Rui.


    His young master is really sincere to miss Le Yan.


    If only miss Le Yan changed her mind now... Change the fantasy and look again.

 Chapter 1719

    After Zizi swayed on the road for half a day, Leyan and his party went to Yunqing temple. Along the way, they also heard that they occasionally talked about King Rui''s taking the imperial concubine, and all of them were inclined to anruo.


    Zhuxian was angry and said, "how dare you openly chew the root of your tongue? You don''t pay attention to our princess!"


    "Let them go. I don''t know them. Why bother feeling more." Le Yan''s voice came faintly from the sedan chair.


    Zhuxian held back her anger, but her face was unwilling.


    "The days are still long. If you can''t listen to this, how can the princess live?" Mother Ling saw that Zhuxian was like this, so she also said.


    Zhuxian stopped talking, but she still felt aggrieved for Yueyan. When she arrived at the temple, her mood calmed down.


    "The incense is exuberant. It''s so lively." Zhu Xian said. When Yue Yan heard the speech, she slightly opened the car curtain. Today''s Yunqing temple is very lively, and there are people everywhere who come to the temple fair. After Le Yan got off the carriage, mother Ling put on her cloak, and a small white face was buried in the thick white fox hair


    Inside the temple, he looked pure and beautiful. He walked all the way to the temple and attracted a lot of attention.


    Not far away, Qi Yan and Xiao Yuan, who were nestled in the carriage, immediately jumped out of the carriage. Song Qian looked at his master and shook his head. Together with his master, he accompanied him to see the girl every day.


    "Song Qian, what are you doing in a daze? Move the things into Le Yan''s carriage." Qi Yan ordered.


    "Yes, childe." With a box in one hand, song Qian came to le Yan''s carriage.


    "Well, what do you do?" The coachman yelled.


    "My childe sent something to the princess." Song Qian slightly pointed to the man who walked to the temple with the cat on his waist and said.


    The coachman looked intently and saw that it was empress Qi Yan. "It''s childe Qi. Please."


    Song Qian hooked his lips and said nothing. After carrying the box into the car, he took a ingot of silver from his waist and gave it to Wang Yue.


    "My childe will reward you. Be smart."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Wang Yue thanked again and again.


    "Childe, the princess has gone far." Xiao Yuan made a sound at the right time and pulled Qi Yan''s sleeve.


    "Keep up." Qi Yan hurried.


    After entering the Buddhist hall, Le Yan knelt down in a clean place, folded his hands and closed his eyes gently.


    After praying, Zhuxian stood up with Yueyan.


    "Princess, what have you prayed for?" Asked Zhuxian.


    "I wish... The flowers are similar every year, and the people are the same every year." Yue Yan said.


    Zhuxian was slightly stunned.


    Every month is the same as every year? The princess refers to his highness King Rui?


    Unfortunately, your highness King Rui... Forgetfulness is too great! I have no conscience at all.


    Yue Yan went outside the Buddhist hall. Zhu Xian glanced at the stage on one side and said with a smile, "princess, there are people asking for a sign. Why don''t the princess go and ask for a sign?"


    "Praying is to express what I think in my heart. Asking for a sign is to entrust what I think in my heart to the fate of nothingness. It doesn''t matter if I don''t ask for it." Yue Yan said.


    "Unexpectedly, those who are willing to pray in this temple are unwilling to entrust the results to the Bodhisattva." Just before leaving, Le Yan heard a thick and low voice.


    Looking back, it was a master.


    "Master..." Yue Yan folded his hands.


    "This is Abbot master." Said the little master.


    "It''s the abbot master. I''m disrespectful." Yue Yan nodded first.


    "Amitabha!" The abbot saluted back, walked up to le Yan and said, "I originally passed by here. When I overheard the words of the female benefactor, I came in and talked about it. It was abrupt."


    "Master abbot, you''re welcome. I was just looking for master Abbot to point out the maze. I didn''t expect to meet here. This is what Buddhism calls fate."


    "Amitabha, I think benefactor is kind-hearted. He is a predestined person and is very sober. What benefactor needs is not the poor monk to guide you. What benefactor needs is just the courage to step on the door." Abbot Shifu was very clear and said.


    Le Yan smiled, "master, just saw me and knew my mind. It''s really powerful."


    "I think benefactor, although he came to ask, his face is not confused and his eyes are firm. He is not at a loss. As long as someone reminds him again, benefactor will be like a dragon into the sea."


    "Then, please talk to me and let me be enlightened again." Yue Yan put his hands together and said.


    "I''d like to recite it for those who have a chance."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yan and the abbot walked into the meditation room. The little master lit sandalwood. Yue Yan and the abbot sat down face to face.


    The little master went out and closed the door.


    Zhuxian and mammy Ling stayed outside.


    Not far away, Qi Yan looked puzzled. "It is said that the abbot in the temple never sees people easily. Even the imperial relatives and relatives in the palace have to wait. Le Yan can talk with him in the meditation room?"


    "Childe, you don''t know. The princess is always different." Said Xiao Yuan.


    "That''s true." Qi Yan nodded approvingly.


    "Well... Childe, are we still waiting?" Asked Xiao Yuan.


    "Of course, wait. You''re asking for nothing." Qi Yan knocked on the top of Xiaoyuan''s head.


    Xiao Yuan quickly hugged his head. Qi YANWO leaned against a tree. After watching it for a while, he began to yawn.


    After about half an hour, the door of the meditation room opened.


    "Childe, people are coming out." Song Qian, on one side, calmly reminded.


    Qi Yan was smart, quickly opened his eyes and looked at the past.


    I saw that the master came out first, put his hands together, and left after reciting Amitabha. Qi Yan hurriedly got up, got up himself, and Le Yan came out of it.


    I saw a slight smile on her face. Her face was ruddy and her eyes were bright. Her eyes were different from those just now. Now her eyes made Qi Yan feel that she had put down her heavy shackles and had a new feeling.


    Yue Yan came out and looked up at the sky. The light reflected on her face and sent out a slight light. It was dazzling and people couldn''t move their eyes.


    "Le Yan''er." A voice came from a corner.


    Yue Yan was stunned, smiled slightly and looked at the source of the voice.


    Qi Yan took a look around. After confirming that there was no one around, he drilled out of the corner and came to le Yan. Then he took out an oil paper bag from his arms, which contained several hot brown sugar cakes.


    "Eat quickly. I just bought it in tile noodles." Qi Yan handed the brown sugar cake to le Yan.


    "Qi Yan, why are you here?" Yue Yan looked at Qi Yan in surprise. He was really smiling at the bottom of his eyes. His eyes narrowed slightly, showing a bit of playfulness.


    "I..."


    "Princess, the childe followed all the way." Small round mouth, said.


    Qi Yan frowned, "can you speak? If you can''t speak, say less. No one treats you as a mute¡°


    "I eat. I''m just hungry!" When Qi Yan scolded Xiao Yuan, Le Yan took the brown sugar cake, opened the paper bag and ate it.


    Qi Yan was stunned. Looking at her happy eating, what happened to her? Did she forget her identity as a princess?


    "Le Yan, you, you are princess Rui." Qi Yan warned carefully.


    "Oh, Princess Rui." Le Yan''er raised the brown sugar cake in his hand and said, "sometimes, he doesn''t have a good bite."


    "Really?" Qi Yan was overjoyed. "Do you mean... You prefer brown sugar cake to... Li Yantong?"


    "Of course, can Li Yantong eat? Can you fill your stomach? No, so brown sugar cake is better. " Yue Yan said, and then stuffed the rest into his mouth. He didn''t care about the residue on the corner of his mouth¡° Yes, you''re right. Brown sugar cake is much better than that Li Yantong! " Qi Yan was elated and was very happy when he looked at Yue Yan eating brown sugar cake. "You eat slowly and look at you. You''re still a child."

 Chapter 1720

    At the moment, not far away, someone was looking at Le Yan and Qi Yan. The tall figure in ink showed some extraordinary coldness in that shadow. Take a panoramic view of Le Yan and Qi Yan sitting side by side eating


    ¡£


    "Your Highness, Princess Ann, isn''t that the princess?"


    "Princess Rui, why is she so close to a young man here?" A woman whispered..


    "Shut up, dare to talk about the princess, but don''t palm your mouth!" Ann Ruo listened and said after looking at Li Yan.


    "Yes, Magic Lotus knows her mistake." The maidservant Magic Lotus hurriedly confessed her mistake.


    "Your Highness, since the princess is here, ah Ruo, go and see her." Ann said softly. Two people


    Li Yantong''s eyes are dark and deep, which makes people unable to understand the mood at the moment, but the cold feeling all over makes people shudder.


    "No need." He said faintly.


    Ann Ruo sipped her pink lips and nodded cleverly, "well, it seems that the princess has met an old friend and is talking about speculation. Ah Ruo won''t bother the princess."


    "Come on, the abbot is still waiting for us." Li Yantong said and went back.


    An Ruo nodded and looked at Le Yan before he left.


    "Is there anything else?" Le Yan''s voice came again,


    However, she did not realize that her words and deeds had fallen into the eyes of some people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, I knew you had a big appetite and couldn''t fill your stomach, so I bought more." Qi Yan took out another paper bag. Yue Yan grabbed it, took it in his hand and ate it again.


    Qi Yan watched with satisfaction, "you always feel that everything is delicious when you eat."


    "Would you like some?" Le Yan broke a piece and asked.


    "Yes!" Qi Yan took it and ate with her. They laughed together again.


    After eating, Le Yan took Qi Yan to walk away from the temple. Song Qian, who followed behind them, paused, keenly aware that someone was watching in the dark.


    He twisted his eyes, then inadvertently locked the target and was stunned:


    It''s from Prince Rui''s house.


    £ª


    After the two strolled, they separated.


    Looking at Le Yan''s back, Qi Yan smiled, "she probably figured it out. Don''t worry so much."


    "Childe, what are you talking about? What has the princess figured out? "


    Qi Yan knocked Xiao Yuan''s head, "it''s troublesome, let''s go!"


    Qi Yan turned and left. Xiao Yuan hurried to keep up, and song Qian couldn''t help looking at Le Yan.


    Who is this prince Rui''s house following the princess?


    As soon as Le Yan got on the carriage, he was stunned subconsciously when he saw the two boxes of things in the carriage.


    "Qi Yan sent me another box of things every time. I can''t help him..."


    "Princess, childe Qi has a heart. I''m afraid it''s not just to make the princess happy." Mother Ling said.


    "I naturally know that people who need to take care of in Prince Rui''s house are hiding now." Le Yan looked at the gold and silver jewelry in the box and said.


    "Childe Qi really thinks of the princess everywhere." Zhuxian is not surprised at this scene. She doesn''t know how many times it happened before.


    Every time childe Qi has good goods, the first thing he thinks about is the princess.


    "When Qi Yanchu came to the Li Dynasty, his foundation was unstable, and it was inevitable that he would meet some good people. Here, we are the people who want to work together. Pay more attention."


    "Yes, princess." Ling Ma nodded.


    "Let''s go!" At the command of Le Yan, the carriage left the temple.


    When I came back, my mood was completely different.


    It was almost dusk when I returned to the palace.


    After returning to Chaoyan Pavilion, Xiaobing, the maid who swept, bent over to Yueyan, "I''ve seen the princess. The people who just came to the kitchen have sent the dinner."


    "OK, go and have a rest." Le Yan smiled at Xiaobing and then walked to the house.


    Xiaobing is stunned. She always feels that Yueyan has suddenly changed her personality. Although the princess treats her very well on weekdays, she always has a sense of alienation. At this moment, the princess looks much closer.


    After entering the room and looking at the only stack of vegetables and a bowl of rice on the table, Leyan had a little meal.


    "What''s the matter? It was said that the dishes were halved before. Now there are only a pile of green vegetables left. The servants in the house didn''t eat so badly." Zhuxian opened her mouth angrily.


    Mother Ling looked at Yueyan and saw that Yueyan gently nodded and walked out without saying a word.


    After a while, mother Ling threw a cook in one hand into the yard of Chaoyan Pavilion.


    "Come on, what does the princess''s dinner mean?" Mother Ling put the stack of vegetables and rice in front of the two cooks.


    The two cooks looked at each other, and one of them said, "we did as the Lord ordered."


    "Really? Li Yantong asked you to make me a pile of green vegetables? " Yue Yan raised her eyebrows slightly, her eyes fell on the talking cook and called Li Yantong''s name directly.


    The cook''s eyes twinkled and looked at the cook around him.


    Another Cook said, "yes, we all listen to the king''s orders."


    "In that case, let''s go." Yue Yan said, stood up and walked out.


    Mother Ling grabbed them and was about to go out.


    "This is, this is..." a cook Zheng said.


    "Didn''t Li Yantong tell you that? Let''s confront each other, OK?" Le Yan turned back and looked at the two cooks with a smile.


    As soon as they heard that they wanted to confront each other, the two cooks immediately felt their legs soft and hurriedly said, "no, princess, we know we''re wrong."


    But le Yan ignored it and left Chaoyan Pavilion and went all the way to Hongyun Pavilion.


    She would like to ask what she did to make his highness King Rui treat herself like this.


    All the way to Hongyun Pavilion, guard Molly saw Le Yan who suddenly came, and then saw the two cooks in mother Ling''s hand. He was surprised and said, "I''ve seen the princess, princess. What''s this?"


    "Where''s your prince? I want to see him." Le Yan looked at Molly.


    Molly paused for a moment, looked at such a big battle in Yueyan and said, "princess, wait a minute, I''ll inform you."


    In Hongyun Pavilion, Li Yantong is having dinner with an Ruo.


    "Your Highness, the princess is asking for an audience." Molly reports.


    "What is she doing here?" Li Yantong put down his chopsticks and looked unhappy.


    Molly shook his head. "My subordinates don''t know. It''s just that the maid around the princess also caught two cooks. Something must have happened."


    Hearing the word "cook", an ruo''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "but your highness is still eating at the moment. It''s better to let the princess go back first and talk later?"


    "This..." Molly hesitated and looked at Li Yantong¡° Let her in. " Like Li Yan.

 Chapter 1721

    Ann Ruo pursed her lips, put down her spoon, picked up her handkerchief and wiped her mouth gently.


    Le Yan came to Hongyun Pavilion for the first time. As soon as she walked into Hongyun Pavilion, she smelled the smell of food.


    After entering the door, Le Yan directly ignored an Ruo sitting on the side and his eyes fell on Li Yantong, "Your Highness, I met something there today. It is said that it was ordered by your highness, so I came to verify it."


    "What''s up?" Li Yantong looked at Yueyan and his eyes fell on Yueyan''s unhappy little face¡° Although I just came to the Li Dynasty, I didn''t understand some of the systems of the Li Dynasty, but later I learned that the system of eight dishes, one soup and one dessert for the princess of the Li Dynasty every time. Previously, you told me to halve the amount of dishes there, so there should be four


    It''s all right, isn''t it? " Yue Yan looked at Li Yantong unnecessarily and suddenly found that once his heart was put down, the whole person was much more comfortable.


    In the past, she disdained to do such a thing, but she couldn''t stand that some people deceived others too much.


    Now, she has nothing to bear.


    People respect a foot, she respects a foot, if people offend her, cut the grass and root.


    Li Yantong took a look and said faintly, "so? You''re too little? "


    "Eh, your highness, why can''t I understand this?" Yue Yan was surprised and looked at the two cooks. After a pause, Le Yan said, "after I returned to my house today, a plate of green vegetables and rice were placed on my table. The two kitchens said that you ordered it, so I wanted to comment, but you don''t know it?


    ¡±


    Li Yantong lifted his eyes slightly. A cold light flashed in his eyes and swept to the two cooks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dian, your highness, we..." the two cooks were frightened and didn''t know what to say.


    "Your Highness, don''t tell the truth!" Zhufeng stood aside, looked at the two cooks for a long time, couldn''t hold their words, and drank. The cook looked at each other, and one of them dodged his eyes and said, "tell your highness, the slaves don''t know what''s going on. In the afternoon, someone sent a message saying that the prince ordered to prepare a pile of green vegetables and a bowl for the princess''s meal today


    Rice was enough, and the maidservants did it. "


    "Yes, yes, indeed!" Another cook immediately agreed.


    Yue Yan listened to the ridiculous words, found an empty seat on one side, sat down and said in a charming tone, "who is the person who sent the message? You must know it, otherwise you dare to listen to the message sent by any cat and dog?"


    Li Yantong saw such a beautiful and sweet smile on Le Yan''s face for the second time today. The first time was when Le Yan sat with the man in Yunqing temple during the day.


    Inexplicably, Li Yantong felt a little upset.


    Looking at that smile, I also felt particularly dazzling, "Molly."


    "My subordinates are here." Molly came forward.


    "The king is tired. You take the princess to check people." Li Yantong''s tone is light, without a trace of emotion. It seems that in his eyes, this is a small thing that can''t be smaller. He doesn''t want to make decisions in person.


    Ann Ruo, who had not spoken for a long time, made a timely sound after hearing this, "Your Highness has been running around all day. Are you tired? Ah Ruo has ordered someone to prepare hot water for bathing in advance."


    "Yes." Li Yantong looked at an Ruo, and his cold eyes softened a bit.


    Then he got up and walked to the backyard with Ann Ruo, leaving only a table of gradually cold food.


    Le Yan looked at this scene, not moved at all, smiled and looked at Molly, "in this way, there will be Lao Mo''s escort."


    "This is what my subordinates should do."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Screams came from the Chaoyan Pavilion one after another.


    Molly looked at the terrible scene in front of him and turned his face.


    Too


    Sick!


    At this time, in the courtyard of Chaoyan Pavilion, two cooks were lying on the bench, their hands and feet were tied up, and their bodies had been filled with itching powder by mother Ling.


    At the moment, the two people were itching up and down, scratching their hearts and lungs, but they couldn''t catch it. It was better to live than to die.


    Listening to this scream after scream, Zhuxian snorted and rolled her eyes. "Aren''t you going to tell the truth? If we don''t tell the truth, we''ll have to increase the size. "


    I heard that the two cooks clenched their teeth and resolutely refused to speak.


    Seeing this, mother Ling scolded angrily, "it''s something that doesn''t know how to live or die."


    Then, mother Ling took out a pair of scissors from one side.


    "This, this is?" A cook looked in horror at the sharp scissors in mother Ling''s hand.


    Holding her arms, Zhu Xian came forward and explained, "this is a punishment in our Zhou Dynasty, called Kun punishment. This means very simple. It''s how fun it is to take this pair of scissors and cut your hair one by one?"


    "What? That won''t work! " The cook''s eyes widened with fear.


    This body and skin are affected by their parents. Besides, they have never had their hair cut since they were born. Isn''t it humiliating for them to cut all their hair now.


    And, and


    If you shave your hair, you''ll become an old nun?


    Seeing that the expression of the two cooks had finally loosened, Yue Yan glanced at mother Ling.


    Mother Ling understood, pulled out a cook''s hairpin, lifted a strand of hair, and "clicked" down with a pair of scissors without any hesitation.


    Seeing her hair fall to the ground, the cook fainted on the spot.


    Another cook watched the scene and hurriedly said, "I said, I said!"


    "Yes, yes..." the cook finally asked.


    When Molly heard this, he frowned slightly and flashed some scenes in his mind.


    Mother Ling put away her scissors, looked at Yueyan and waited for Yueyan''s instructions.


    Le Yan sat in the yard, looked at a faint, a frightened cook, waved his hand and ordered people to untie.


    "It''s itching, itching." The Untied cook constantly scratched her skin and soon scratched out blood marks on her skin.


    The cook couldn''t help it. She knelt down in front of Le Yan and kowtowed constantly. "I don''t dare to ask the princess to be merciful and give me an antidote. I can''t stand it."


    Le Yan smiled and gently tapped the armrest of the chair with his fingertips. "Now please be merciful. When you bullied the princess, did someone pay attention to the princess?"¡° That is, one by one, the dogs who trample on the low and defeat the high. Even if our princess is no longer in trouble, she is also the Huainan Princess of the Zhou Dynasty, and the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is also the uncle of our princess. How can you little minions be presumptuous here! " Zhuxian has endured this for a long time


    Now the princess has figured out that it is best to punish these villains.


    The cook listened to Zhu Xian''s words and burst into cold sweat on her back.


    Indeed, the princess cannot be offended.


    But, but


    They are also forced by others


    ¡­¡­


    Hongyun Pavilion.


    When Molly came to reply, an Ruo was still making tea for Li Yantong and didn''t leave¡° How''s it going? "

 Chapter 1722

    Molly pursed her lips. After hearing Li Yantong''s words, she subconsciously looked at an Ruo around Li Yantong.


    Ann Ruo smiled gently at Molly''s sight, "is it inconvenient for me to listen? In this case, your highness, if you want to leave first. "


    If Ann finished, she would get up and leave.


    "No need." Li Yantong grabbed an ruo''s wrist and looked at Molly, "say it."


    "The Cook said, it was Magic Lotus." Molly told the cook the truth.


    The atmosphere has a moment of condensation.


    An ruo''s complexion remained unchanged and glanced lightly at the Magic Lotus on the side of his eyes. "Magic Lotus, what''s going on?"


    As soon as the words came out, Magic Lotus immediately exclaimed, and then knelt down in front of Li Yantong and an Ruo, "tell the prince, tell the side imperial concubine, I don''t know."


    "Mo escort, are you sure the two cooks are talking about Magic Lotus?" An ruo''s eyes were full of doubts.


    Molly nodded. "That''s true."


    "It''s impossible. The maid has been with the side imperial concubine today and has never left. How can she instruct the cook!" Magic Lotus still denies it.


    Ann Ruo then said, "this thing, somehow, the spearhead suddenly pointed at me, but if I really want to instruct the cook, how can I send Magic Lotus? Isn''t it obvious to tell everyone that I can''t get along with the princess?"


    Molly listened and found that Ann ruo''s words were reasonable.


    Li Yantong didn''t say much. His thin lips opened gently and his low, cold voice sounded, "Molly, go and let the princess come."


    "Yes, your highness." Molly nodded.


    "Wait." Li Yantong stopped Molly again. "I''ll go there myself."


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Chaoyan Pavilion¡° Princess, today we punished the cook and let those people in the house who don''t pay attention to you see that our princess of Zhou is not easy to bully! " Zhuxian is cutting the bun for Yueyan. She feels very sad when she thinks of what happened just now


    Very enjoyable.


    Yue Yan is a little tired today. At the moment, she has changed into a light shirt and is ready to take off her bun, so she goes to have a rest.


    Hearing Zhu Xian''s words, a touch of firmness flashed in Yue Yan''s eyes, "before, I really humiliated my mother. I can''t be so cowardly, otherwise they will worry about me."


    "What the princess said is." Zhuxian nodded approvingly.


    At this time, mother Ling hurried into the door, "princess, the prince is coming."


    Le Yan''s fingers gave a slight meal, his side eyes looked at mother Ling, and said faintly, "let him wait for me."


    "Yes, princess."


    In the hall of Chaoyan Pavilion, after Li Yantong sat down for a cup of tea, Le Yan came late.


    Li Yantong sat in the right position. After seeing Yue Yan entering the door, his originally cold sight crossed a surprised color that he didn''t even notice.


    Yue Yan is wearing a plain dress and a simple bun. Compared with her dignified and beautiful in the daytime, she has a little more tranquil and clear flavor at the moment.


    "Yes, your highness." After standing still, Leyan gave Li Yan a gift.


    "No gift."


    On one side, an Ruo, who followed Li Yan together, immediately sat up from the side and bent over Yue Yan, "I''ve seen the princess."


    Le Yan glanced at an Ruo on the side of his body, but didn''t say anything. His eyes fell on Li Yantong, "it''s so late now. Is it important for the prince to come with his concubine?" Ann Ruo answered her with a smile on her lips, "princess, Ann Ruo heard that the two cooks today testified that magic lotus was the one who instigated them. Ann Ruo thought there was a misunderstanding, so she came with the prince to talk about the matter


    Clear. "


    "Oh?" Le Yan micro picked the tip of her eyebrows and sat down in the empty seat next to Li Yantong. "There''s such a thing. What''s Princess an going to say?"


    Ann Ruo chuckled, "today, Magic Lotus is with me from morning to night. Many people in the house can testify for Magic Lotus, so Magic Lotus can''t go to the kitchen to find the two cooks. As for the truth..."


    With that, Ann looked at the door.


    The two cooks who had just been carried out of Chaoyan Pavilion were pulled back.


    One of them had his hair cut short and now it was only at the root of his ear.


    The other was red and swollen and was still scratching his arm. When they saw Le Yan, they seemed to see a ghost and kept shaking.


    "Gu Niang, Lin Niang, what''s going on today? Why do good people say that Magic Lotus ordered you? " Ann Ruo looked at the two cooks, her tone was still gentle, but she was a little more unhappy.


    "This, this..." the two cooks looked at each other and finally lowered their heads powerlessly.


    Li Yantong has exhausted his patience. For him, this is a small thing, but now it involves two women in his house, but he can''t sit idly by.


    "If you don''t tell the truth, you''ll all die!" Li Yan said in a deep voice.


    Upon hearing Li Yan''s words, the two cooks screamed. Then Gu Niang, who was cut short, immediately climbed to le Yan''s leg and begged, "princess, please help us. We all listened to your orders!"


    Just as Gu Niang finished, Lin Niang immediately came forward and covered Gu Niang''s mouth, "can''t say, can''t say!"


    "Oh, my life is dying. What else can''t be said!" Gu Niang pushed Lin Niang away and still looked at Le Yan, "princess, we have done all this today according to your requirements, but now the east window has happened, you can''t ignore us."


    Hearing this, Lin Niang simply threw herself out, "yes, princess, we listened to your orders and deliberately played this play and blamed Princess an. Now you have to help us."


    When Le Yan heard what the two cooks said, he felt like he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    What a serial game.


    Unexpectedly, now is the focus of the play.


    "It turned out that the princess was playing, and the maid thought, who in the palace has the courage to treat the princess''s meals badly, so it was to frame our side princess!" Magic Lotus stood up and said angrily.


    "Magic Lotus, shut up!" An Ruo looked back and scolded.


    Magic Lotus pursed her lips, and some were unwilling, "side imperial concubine, the princess deceives people too much, and slaves are sad for you."


    "Do you have anything else to say?" As soon as Li Yan''s words came out, the atmosphere in the room was instantly depressed.


    Yue Yan leaned against the chair and exuded the brilliance that he didn''t even notice. There was no emotion in a pair of apricot eyes. "There''s nothing to say, whatever you think."


    For the little brother in her memory, now she can only say that things are right and people are different¡° Did you admit it? " Li Yantong looked at her meaningless appearance, but his heart was a little agitated.

 Chapter 1723

    "As you said, my main purpose is to frame Princess an." Yue Yan said and smiled faintly. Later, Le Yan suddenly changed the subject, and a pair of smiling eyes were covered with a layer of coolness, "if I really want to frame an Ruo, I have a hundred and a thousand ways, and I can make her die imperceptibly. Tell me, why am I


    And toss around in such a big circle? "


    "I just came into King Rui''s mansion. These two cooks are the old people of King Rui''s mansion again. Would I be stupid enough to buy two such people?"


    Li Yan stared coldly at the woman in front of her, "Feng Yueyan, you are very presumptuous."


    "Really? But I think I''m already at ease. Otherwise, I won''t be bullied like this. " Yue Yan smiled, picked up the teacup at hand and sipped the tea.


    "The princess is really too much. Instead of repenting, she even threatened our side princess. Can she be so unscrupulous as a princess from Da Zhou?" Magic Lotus once again stood up for an Ruoming.


    As soon as the words fell, a palm wind hit. Magic Lotus only felt the burning pain on both cheeks.


    "You''re a little servant girl. You talk wildly here several times. Li Chao has ordered that the servant girl can collide with the master?" Mother Ling stared at Magic Lotus.


    Magic Lotus was beaten, her eyes looked like gold stars, her ears were buzzing, and she couldn''t even open her mouth.


    Ann Ruo, who had been silent all the time, saw this scene. Suddenly, big stars shed tears and knelt down, "Your Highness, I''m afraid this matter today is a misunderstanding. It''s better to stop here."


    "Princess an was wronged. Isn''t she wronged? Don''t you want the truth? " Le Yan looked at an Ruo with great interest.


    This concubine an side, I feel sorry for her.


    No wonder, the little brother is fascinated by her. If she were a man, I''m afraid she would have to fall into an ruo''s gentle country.


    Ann Ruo sucked her nose and filled her eyes with tears. "Princess, Ann Ruo knows you can''t stand my existence, but I agree with the prince. I can also respect the princess, serve the princess, and ask the princess to be safe."


    Complete?


    significant.


    That''s interesting.


    "Since ancient times, men have three wives and four concubines, which is a normal thing. How can we say it?" Yue Yan said, glancing at Li Yantong beside him.


    A farce, no result.


    Li Yantong was caught between two women. At this moment, he was in a dilemma.


    "Molly." Li Yantong shouted.


    "A humble position."


    Li Yantong said coldly, "kill these two troublemakers. That''s all for today. No one is allowed to mention it in the future."


    With that, Li Yantong got up and quickly left the Chaoyan Pavilion.


    After Li Yantong left, an Ruo was also helped up by the servant girl. Although her eyes were still filled with tears, she was less pitiful.


    Yue Yan looked at an Ruo, suddenly picked up the tea cup at hand and poured it on an Ruo.


    "Ah!"


    "Side princess!"


    "Princess, what are you doing?" Magic Lotus, who had just been beaten, looked at Yue Yan angrily.


    Yue Yan pursed his lips and hissed, "you know in your heart."


    "Mother Ling, see off!"


    ¡­¡­


    A farce, so quietly solved.


    Although Li Yantong ordered no one to mention it, Prince Rui''s house spread it privately. Most people expressed sympathy for an Ruo.


    In the morning, as soon as Le Yan got up, mother Ling sent a message.


    "Princess, there are some eyebrows about what you asked your maidservant to check." Ling Ma lowered her voice and said after making sure there was no one around to listen.


    After listening, Le Yan looked at her eyes.


    Zhuxian nodded, went out and guarded the door.


    "The maidservant found out that when his highness King Rui first arrived in the Li Dynasty three years ago, he assassinated the crown prince on the way of hunting. Later, it was said that he was seriously injured and rested for more than half a year." Mother Ling told the news.


    Le Yan''s fingers were slightly shocked, "assassinate the prince?"¡° Yes, but somehow, Emperor Li didn''t investigate the matter, but ignored his highness King Rui for some time. Later, it was about Princess an''s acquaintance with his highness King Rui... "Mother Ling paused, wondering whether she should say it or not


    Go.


    Le Yan Shen Mou, "you continue to say."¡° Princess an and her royal highness King Rui met on the xianle Lake in the suburbs. At that time, her royal highness King Rui was not important and his body was said to be not very good. She met a mysterious man by the lake and was saved by Princess an. Later, her royal highness King Rui and an


    The side imperial concubines went in and out together. " Mother Ling said.


    Yue Yan listened to this, and a touch of bitterness appeared in her eyes.


    No wonder he is so in love with anruo.


    When he was most helpless, the people around him were always Ann Ruo.


    "Princess..." mother Ling was worried when she saw that she looked wrong.


    "It''s all right. It''s fine today. Go to xianle lake." Le Yan stood up and walked out.


    Mother Ling knew she was in a bad mood, so she didn''t stop her. She followed Yue Yan and went out together.


    Just went out, servant girl Xiaobing hurried over, "princess, it''s not good."


    "What''s up?" Le Yan asked.


    "Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo is here." Little ice eye showed a nervous way.


    Le Yan slightly side eyes, "an ruo''s mother?"


    "Yes, madam Hou of the town is the first-class Gao Ming''s wife personally sealed by the emperor, and also the mother-in-law of the prince and his royal highness Rui. She has a noble status and is not easy to provoke." The more Xiaobing said, the lower his voice, reminding Yueyan.


    Yue Yan was annoyed. After hearing this, he turned around and said, "go out the back door."


    Just two steps away, a female voice came from behind, "where is the princess?"


    Hearing the speech, Le Yan turned back and saw a well maintained middle-aged woman walking slowly towards here. The woman was wearing a jujube red coat and gold and silver all over.


    Yueyan looked at her until the middle-aged woman approached.


    "Who is this?" Le Yan pretended not to know.


    When Anlu heard this, he nodded slightly to le Yan, "the wife of an yuan, the minister''s wife of the Duke''s house in the town, has seen Princess Rui."


    "It''s Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo. Are you looking for an Ruo?" Le Yan asked.


    "No, the minister''s wife came to find Princess Rui." Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo narrowed her eyes and looked unhappy.


    Yue Yan smiled and didn''t push it off.


    Since this trouble has been caused, it will continue to appear. Today is the wife of the Duke of Zhenguo, and tomorrow will be the Duke of Zhenguo.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the side hall.


    After entering the side hall, Mrs. Hou''s face was slightly restrained, and her eyes were stained with some contempt¡° Princess Rui first came to the Li Dynasty. I wonder if we have learned some rules of the Li Dynasty? " Mrs. Zhen guohou sipped her tea and asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 1724

    Yue Yan smiled. When he heard this, he picked his eyebrows. "Please tell me, madam, what are the rules of the Li Dynasty? Or does the lady come today to teach the princess the rules? "


    "Oh." Anlu sneered, "first of all, in the Li Dynasty, Mrs. Yipin Gaoming and the pro princess are at the same level. In addition, Li Dynasty always pays attention to respecting the elderly, so Princess Rui should greet me."


    "Presumptuous, although our princess is Princess Rui, she is still the Huainan Princess of the Zhou Dynasty. Do you dare to ask the princess to greet you? Are you tired of living?" Mother Ling stepped forward and stared at the Marquis of the town.


    This one two, it''s a joke! After hearing this, Mrs. Hou was not afraid, "the princess of the Zhou Dynasty is worthless in our Li Dynasty. What''s more, since all the married daughters and the water poured out have been married to Li Chao, they are no longer from the great Zhou Dynasty. Why the princess


    "Say?"


    "You, presumptuous!" Ling Ma just wanted to teach Mrs. Hou a lesson, but she was stopped by Le Yan.


    Le Yan motioned to continue listening. When Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo saw this, she was afraid, and the smile between her eyebrows was deeper with a trace of disdain. "I''ve always heard that the people of the Zhou Dynasty were rude. I didn''t believe it at first, but I didn''t feel it until I heard what happened these two days,


    The rumors are true. "¡° Ann Ruo is a soft child since she was a child. Originally, she didn''t have to marry into Prince Rui''s house to be a side imperial concubine as the legitimate second daughter of the Duke''s house in the town. But the child fell in love with King Rui. King Rui also promised us that she would


    Wholeheartedly treat an Ruo, but I didn''t expect...... "Mrs. Hou of the town paused and looked at Le Yan with a bit more cold in her eyes," Feng Le Yan, I''m actually coming for ruo''er today. She wants to be friendly with you, but I can''t see her wronged. In the future


    , if you dare to bully an Ruo again, first ask whether the Marquis of our town agrees! "


    "Bang when..." the closed door was pushed open.


    A magnificent figure stepped out slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo, what a big tone. Are you threatening the daughter-in-law of this palace?" The faint voice of concubine Liu came in.


    Hearing the sound, Mrs. Hou''s face turned white in an instant.


    Le Yan stood up and leaned over the visitor, "I''ve seen the mother imperial concubine."


    Liu Guifei nodded gently to Yue Yan, with a faint smile on her face.


    After sitting down, Liu Guifei leaned back in her chair and sneered at the motionless Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo, who was still standing by the chair¡° Early this morning, I heard that the lady of the Duke of Zhenguo came to Prince Rui''s residence in a threatening manner, so she specially came to join in the fun. Unexpectedly, the lady of the Duke of Zhenguo is worthy of the imperial concubine, and the Duke of Zhenguo is worthy of the first class in the court


    Gong, even the princess of the Zhou Dynasty, did not pay attention to it. Looking back, the palace will talk to the emperor about the heroism of Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo. " Liu Guifei took a sip of tea and said slowly.


    As soon as she heard this, Mrs. Hou felt her legs were soft. She knelt down and lost her smiling face. "Oh, my mother, misunderstanding, all this is a misunderstanding."


    "Oh? Misunderstanding? That''s what the palace heard wrong? Mother Ying, what about you? What did you hear just now? " Liu Guifei turned her eyes to mammy Ying standing on her side. Mother Ying straightened her back and repeated what Mrs. Hou had just said, "the princess of the Zhou Dynasty is worthless in our Li Dynasty. What''s more, since all the married daughters and the water poured out have been married to Li Chao, they are already married


    I''m not from Dazhou. Why did the princess say? "


    Seeing that mother Ying repeated her words, Mrs. Hou of the town felt a great disaster and kowtowed, "it''s the minister''s wife''s cheap mouth for a moment. Please forgive me."


    "Since you know you are cheap, you should make amends with Princess Rui. What do you say?" Liu Guifei''s voice whispered softly, but with full pressure.


    Although Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo was unwilling, she didn''t dare to do it in front of concubine Liu.


    At the moment, I only hate myself. Unfortunately, I ran into concubine Liu.


    Empress Rao is polite to her every time she sees her. This Liu Guifei is really favored by herself. Even she doesn''t pay attention to her.


    Hateful!


    Well, after a few years, when an Rong became the queen, she didn''t have to look at Princess Liu''s face.


    "Princess Rui, the minister''s wife is old and confused. Don''t take what you just said to heart." Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo apologized to le Yan.


    Le Yan tilted his head and smiled, "but I''ve taken it to heart. What should I do? I''m new here. I don''t understand the rules of the Li Dynasty. I don''t even know that I have such no status in the Li Dynasty. I have to look at the face of a courtier. "


    "Mother imperial concubine, is that so?" Yue Yan winked at concubine Liu.


    After hearing this, Liu Guifei''s eyes fell on Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo, "Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo, what do you say?"


    "No, no, no, of course, Princess Rui has a noble status. Just now, the minister''s wife has become more and more upright. The minister''s wife really deserves to die. The minister''s wife, the minister''s wife palms her own mouth!" Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo finished and began to palm her mouth.


    She is not afraid of anything. She is afraid that Princess Liu will go and say something to the emperor.


    At that time, it will really cause big trouble.


    Damn it, today I clearly want to give Feng Leyan a slap in the face, but I don''t want to lose myself like this. After slapping more than a dozen times, the Houfu of the town heard Princess Liu stop, "Le Yan is the daughter-in-law of the palace. As long as there is the palace, the palace will not allow anyone to bully her. In addition, this is Prince Rui''s residence. Mrs. Hou of the state of town still doesn''t walk around much in the future


    ¡£¡±


    "Yes, I''m leaving now, I''m leaving now!" With that, Mrs. Hou stood up and hurried out.


    The side hall was quiet again.


    After Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo left, Le Yan got up and saluted concubine Liu, "thank you for your help."


    "Silly child, how can she be bullied for nothing." Liu Guifei looked at Yue Yan. She was so clever and quiet that she felt a little pity at the bottom of her heart.


    She heard that when the envoy went to ask for a marriage in Dazhou, few princesses were willing to marry inkstone classmates.


    Only the princess offered to marry.


    "Go and have dinner." Liu Guifei took Yue Yan''s hand and went out of the side hall.


    After leaving the side hall, there were many voices outside.


    Not far away, Li Yantong, who had just returned to the house, was walking towards the backyard.


    "Inkstone fellow." Liu Guifei called.


    Li Yantong was not surprised to see Liu Guifei. He came here, "my son has seen my mother."


    Liu Guifei smiled and nodded, "I''m tired. I happen to have lunch with my mother and Yue Yaner."


    Hearing the three words of Le Yan''er, Li Yan Tong''s pupil shrank slightly, and a string of distant aftersounds sounded in his ear, Le Yan''er, Le Yan''er.


    "Yes, mother." Li Yantong responded to what Liu Guifei said. At lunch, the atmosphere was a little addictive.

 Chapter 1725

    "Inkstone fellow, the mother imperial concubine also heard something about what happened in your house yesterday. The mother imperial concubine believes that Le Yaner is a person and she won''t do these things." Liu Guifei took the initiative to talk about what happened yesterday.


    She had been in the deep palace for many years and had never seen any means. After listening to mammy Ying yesterday, she knew what was going on.


    Hearing this, Li Yantong put down his chopsticks. "Madam, it''s over. Don''t mention it again."


    "Good." Liu Guifei said, "inkstone classmate, bring some vegetables to le Yan."


    As soon as he said this, Li Yantong and Yue looked stunned.


    Or Yue Yan said first, "no, I''ll do it myself."


    Then Yueyan picked up chopsticks and sandwiched himself a spare ribs.


    On the other hand, Li Yantong, who had always been calm and without waves, was stunned in his eyes, and his sight fell tightly on Yueyan''s wrist.


    Although it was a flash, he clearly saw that there was a red rope on Yueyan''s wrist just now.


    And this red rope, but with him


    What''s going on?


    Li Yantong''s calm heart was in disorder for a moment.


    For a moment, countless thoughts surged. He suddenly remembered that general Wei said that he found him in the Zhou Dynasty before he returned to the Li Dynasty.


    Zhou Dynasty


    Is it


    "Mother imperial concubine, you eat slowly. If you have something to do, you''ll go first." Li Yantong said that and got up and left.


    Liu Guifei didn''t know why. After seeing Li Yantong leave like this, she looked at Le Yan, and there was some appeasement in the bottom of her eyes.


    Coke Yan continued to eat the dishes in the bowl as if nothing had happened.


    "Alas." Liu Guifei sighed, "in fact, the character of inkstone students was not like this..."


    "What happened?" Yue Yan frowned when she heard the word "before".


    Indeed, her little brother was not like this before.


    Liu Guifei looked at Yueyan and said, "there was an accident with the inkstone. When she woke up, she didn''t remember anything."


    I don''t remember


    Le Yan was stunned.


    In the afternoon, concubine Liu returned to the palace.


    According to the idea of the morning, Le Yan went out of the house and planned to go to xianle lake.


    Liu Guifei''s words kept ringing in her ears, making her heart that had just become ashes seem to be about to rekindle at any time.


    It turned out that the little brother didn''t forget her.


    It''s a loss of memory.


    However, it seems that there is nothing she can do at the moment.


    And now the little brother loves anruo deeply. Even if he recovers his memory, this love will not be erased.


    At first, she and her little brother were just brothers and sisters, and no one was involved in love.


    Now about, he and an Ruo are in love.


    In this case, it seems that his best choice is to forget himself.


    Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to face her little brother.


    When the carriage was walking up the street, Le Yan heard the conversation of the people passing by¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, have you been to the newly opened Qiji? They are all dishes of the Zhou Dynasty. They are cheap and delicious. It is said that the dishes were half price three days before the opening!"


    "I went. It tastes really good. When I left, the waiter gave me a bag of rice!"


    "I heard that Qi Ji''s boss is still decorating his Rouge shop and jewelry shop. It is said that the prices are also very close to the people."


    "At the door of Qiji Rouge shop a few days ago, many guys distributed samples to the people there. I tried a box of rouge. Ouch, it looks good!"


    "Really, I''ll go and have a look, too. I''m not sure I''m lucky!"


    Listening to the people all the way talking about Qi Ji, Yue Yan sighed in her heart that Qi Yanguo is really a good seedling for doing business.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, the shooting range.


    General Wei was practicing shooting with some new soldiers when he heard the sound of a horse''s hoof behind him.


    "I''ve seen your highness King Rui." General Wei stooped slightly when he saw the visitor.


    Li Yantong got off his horse and looked at general Wei with a serious look. "General Wei, take a step to talk."


    Seeing that he was in a bad mood, general Wei ordered the soldiers to continue practicing and go elsewhere with Li Yan.


    "General Wei, where did you find me in the Zhou Dynasty?" Li Yantong asked.


    General Wei was surprised to see Li Yantong mention the past again, but he paused and told the truth, "Qizhou."


    Even if he doesn''t say it, with Li Yantong''s current ability, he can find it himself.


    "Qizhou..." Li Yantong was thinking deeply.


    "Your Highness, is something important happening?" General Wei was worried. After all, Li Yantong had not mentioned anything about the Zhou Dynasty for a long time.


    Li Yantong shook his head, "it''s all right."


    With that, Li Yantong went out of the shooting range.


    "Chase the wind." Li Yan shouted.


    "The small one is here." Drive the wind forward.


    After thinking for a while, Li Yantong''s low voice sounded, "go and investigate fengleyan''s past."


    Zhufeng was also stunned, but he quickly replied, "yes, my subordinates will do it now."


    After Zhufeng left, Li Yan stood at the door of the shooting range for a long time.


    His sight was frozen, and his eyes were full of scenes when he saw Feng Yueyan for the first time.


    It was the wedding day.


    Feng Yueyan looked at him, his eyes were full of deep sadness, even some unbelievable.


    Now, it seems that there is something inside.


    "Look who this is. It''s not Rui Wang." Prince Li Changfeng''s voice suddenly appeared.


    Seeing that the prince was coming, Li Yantong saluted the prince.


    The prince looked at Li Changfeng and laughed, "King Rui is really a capable man. He is even interested in shooting. The prince heard that the backyard of your house is turbulent. Unexpectedly, King Rui doesn''t worry."


    "Sure enough, nothing can be concealed from the prince." Li Yantong made a faint sound.


    The prince snorted coldly and said with a smile, "the prince suddenly remembered that King Rui used to be a Dalit and shouldn''t have enjoyed it. Let two noble women compete for you?"


    "What the imperial brother said is, it''s just such things. In the short term, the imperial brother just wants to enjoy it, but he can''t enjoy it." Li Yantong said, sneered and walked away.


    Seeing that he was stabbed to pain again, Li Changfeng looked at Li Yantong''s back fiercely, thought of an Rong in the prince''s house, and said angrily, "go and send a message to the Duke of Zhenguo. If an Rong can''t conceive again this year, the prince will quit her!"¡° Your highness, don''t be angry. The queen said that your highness doesn''t care about anything at present. When you get to the queen, are you afraid that no one in the harem will extend your children? At present, we want to let Lord Hou of Zhenguo stand firmly on your side


    Ah. " The prince''s entourage Ma Jian said.


    Hearing the sound of Majian, Li Changfeng''s spirit was a little smoother.


    Almost, he was fooled by Li Yantong again.


    "Go!" The prince suddenly turned around.


    "Your Highness, where are you going?" Ma Jian asked¡° Go to the Duke''s mansion! "

 Chapter 1726

    When Le Yan returned to the house, the housekeeper handed her an invitation.


    "Princess, tomorrow the queen will hold a hundred flowers banquet in the palace and invite you to attend." Said the housekeeper.


    Looking at the invitation, Le Yan nodded.


    I don''t know what moths will come out of the hundred flower feast. It''s just held by the queen, and she can''t get rid of it.


    As he was about to leave, the housekeeper looked behind him, "Your Highness, you are back."


    After feeling the breath behind him, Le Yan picked up the invitation and walked towards Yan Pavilion without looking back.


    Li Yantong looked at this figure and raised his eyes slightly. His look was unknown.


    "What did you just give her?" Asked Li Yantong.


    The housekeeper hurriedly said, "the queen will hold a hundred flowers banquet in the Palace tomorrow and invite the princess and Princess an."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after Yueyan finished dressing up, he entered the palace.


    After entering the palace, he went to concubine Liu''s residence first.


    Liu Guifei told Yue Yan to be careful tonight.


    The queen holds a hundred flowers banquet every year. Only a group of women''s families outside the palace are invited. The place where the hundred flowers banquet is held is in the imperial garden in the palace. Now the season is just right. The imperial garden is full of flowers and fragrance.


    When Le Yan and Liu Guifei arrived, many people were already sitting on the seats.


    Many people also met the princess of Prince Rui''s house for the first time.


    When Le Yan sat on his seat, an Ruo had arrived and was sitting behind him.


    Diagonally opposite, not far away, sat the wife of the Duke of the town.


    Liu Guifei sat in the front seat. Beside her, sat Shu Guifei.


    It is said that this lady is also extremely favored.


    When she was looking at it, imperial concubine Shu threw a look at Yueyan. Although there was a little smile in her eyes, it surprised Yueyan.


    This lady Shu is not easy to deal with.


    After a while, many girls and their families came and sat down in their seats one by one.


    "The queen arrived -"


    "The Crown Princess arrives -"


    With the queen, there is also Crown Princess an Rong.


    Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo looked at an Rong who came with the queen, and her eyes showed a touch of pride.


    Now her two daughters, one married the prince and the other married King Rui, have unlimited scenery.


    After the queen took her seat, she swept the people under her eyes one by one, and showed a dignified smile on her face. "Today''s hundred flower banquet is an ordinary family banquet. Everyone doesn''t need to be formal."


    "Thank you, empress." Everyone spoke with one voice.


    The banquet officially began. Soon, there was a pot of flower tea in front of Le Yan''s table, and everyone seemed to have different tastes of flower tea in front of his table.


    "These flower teas are taken from the honey of flowers. They are very sweet. Let''s try them." Said the queen.


    They took a sip of the tea cup.


    "Sure enough, it tastes fresh and different." After taking a sip, Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo took a sip first.


    The queen looked at Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo, but smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Princess Rui, are you used to this flower tea?" After the queen looked at the crowd, her eyes fell on Yue Yan.


    Yue Yan heard this and stood up. "Tell the empress that the flower tea tastes sweet and very delicious."


    "That''s good." Said the queen.


    At this time, a Li Guiren behind imperial concubine Shu opened his mouth, "I heard that the people in the Zhou Dynasty have a very different taste from our Li Dynasty."


    "Oh? What do you say? " The queen raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "I''ve heard that people in the Zhou dynasty like to eat game, such as camphor meat, fox meat and so on. They also like to cook half cooked ones. They say they are original!" When Li Guiren said this, he had some disgust in his eyes.


    Yang Jieyu next to Li Guiren answered, "Fox meat, isn''t that coquettish?"


    "It is said that during the Spring Festival, people in the Zhou dynasty like to eat fox meat. Maybe you feel coquettish, but others don''t feel coquettish." Li Guiren covered his mouth and smiled.


    Some officials'' wives, such as Qian Jin, also laughed.


    "My concubine also heard that some Zhou Dynasty people like to add some horse urine to their tea." Li Guiren said again.


    "Oh, no, how can I drink it?" Yang Jieyu pretended to be disgusting and covered her chest.


    People listened to these and looked at Yue Yan with a bit of dislike.


    This week, the Korean people have too much taste.


    "Therefore, Princess Rui must not be used to our flower tea." Li Guiren.


    Le Yan listened to the sarcasm around him and didn''t bother to explain.


    It''s just a group of frogs at the bottom of a well.


    "Li Guiren, is there any evidence for what you said?" Imperial concubine Shu, who had not spoken, opened her mouth and looked at Li Guiren at the back of her body.


    Li Guiren seldom saw imperial concubine Shu talking to her and hurriedly opened his mouth, "my concubine, a relative in the Zhou Dynasty, once said to my concubine."


    "It''s good to have solid evidence. Otherwise, if you talk nonsense, be careful that your highness King Rui will punish you for offending you." Lady Shu''s lips showed sarcasm.


    As soon as the words came out, many people present reacted.


    His highness King Rui, didn''t he live in the Zhou Dynasty?


    Well, the fox meat and horse urine have naturally been eaten and drunk.


    "King Rui is a thing of the past, so don''t mention it again." The queen made a noise to stop Li Guiren.


    Even so, the Queen''s words still acquiesced to these.


    Liu Guifei sat there and smiled. "I heard that in a few days, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty seems to visit the Li Dynasty. At that time, my concubine will be curious to ask about it."


    As soon as he said this, in the hundred flower banquet, he could hear a needle drop on the ground.


    In particular, Li Guiren''s face was green and white for a while, and finally turned white and white.


    This


    She''s just talking nonsense.


    If it reaches the ears of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, she


    Seeing that the atmosphere had changed, the queen looked at mother Wen around her.


    Mother Wen understood, "come and pass the meal."


    Today is a hundred flowers feast. Some meals have added some things about flowers. Rao is usually eating some greasy meals. After adding some sweet flower juice, it also becomes refreshing and delicious.


    No one mentioned the episode about the Zhou Dynasty just now.


    Until the middle of the banquet, Ann Ruo, who had not spoken, suddenly screamed, and then the whole person vomited a few mouthfuls of black blood and fell to the ground.


    "Ah, Princess Ann!" Magic Lotus screamed and held Ann Ruo.


    When Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo heard the accident, she was also frightened. She ran over and helped Ann Ruo, "ruoer, ruoer!"


    "Ruoer!" An Rong was also startled and walked over quickly.


    Ann Ruo kept spilling black blood from the corners of her mouth and covered her stomach, "it hurts, it hurts..."


    "Concubine an looks like this. I''m afraid she''s poisoned." Imperial concubine Shu said lightly.


    "Somebody, pass it to the doctor!" The queen commanded. Soon, the imperial doctor ran over with the medicine box. After giving Ann Ruo a diagnosis and treatment, the imperial doctor''s eyes showed panic. "Tell the queen that concubine an has planted the poison of rotten intestines powder. Fortunately, she can detoxify it if she takes less."

 Chapter 1727

    "What, rotten sausage powder? Who killed me so maliciously that he wanted to kill my ruoer? " There were still tears on Mrs. Hou''s face.


    The queen was also very angry and ordered, "come on, block the scene and find out the real murderer!"


    Le Yan looked at an Ruo, who was surrounded by the crowd, and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Mother Wen, you order some people to search everyone here. In addition, you order the palace guards to search for suspicious people." Queen''s road.


    Mother Wen nodded.


    After investigation, the forbidden guards did not find anything suspicious at the scene of the hundred flowers banquet.


    "Princess Rui, the old slave is impolite." After checking out several daughters, mother Wen went to Yueyan.


    Yue Yan nodded and followed mother Wen into the side hall.


    After entering the side hall, several old women groped on their bodies, and finally their eyes fell on a gold hairpin on Yueyan''s head.


    One of them, an old woman who knew medical science, sniffed gently, then her face changed greatly and ran out.


    "Empress!"


    "What about mammy Lin?" Asked the queen.


    In the hundred flowers banquet, everyone also looked at mother Lin.


    Mother Lin divided Yueyan''s gold hairpin into two. A lot of powder poured out of the gold hairpin.


    Seeing this, a imperial doctor came forward and sniffed gently. His face panicked and said, "empress, this is the poison of rotten intestines powder."


    "What?"


    After several other imperial doctors came, they unanimously confirmed that the powder falling out of Leyan''s golden hairpin was the rotten intestine powder that poisoned anruo.


    "No wonder Princess Rui has been tilting her head just now. It turns out that she poisoned Princess an without knowing it. It''s really cruel." Li Guiren said.


    "It''s terrible that such a thing should happen at the hundred flower banquet." Yang Jieyu also had lingering palpitations.


    Imperial concubine Shu also sighed, "I''ve heard that the backyard of Prince Rui''s house is not good, but I didn''t expect it to be here."


    "Princess Rui, my ruoer always respects you. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious that you should be so cruel!" Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo began to cry and tried to pull Le Yan forward.


    Le Yan was protected by mother Ling. Mother Ling looked serious, "my princess is wronged!"


    "Wronged, this gold hairpin was just worn on her head. The powder must have been prepared long ago in the gold hairpin. Dare you say wronged?" Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo said mercilessly.


    Le Yan looked at the golden hairpin divided into two, and the whole person was a little confused.


    She often wears this gold hairpin. It seems that there is an insider.


    Ann Ruo really hit hard this time.


    "Empress, please decide for little girl ruoer." Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo cried and begged the queen.


    The queen sat on the chair and sighed, "come on, take Princess Rui into the prison!"


    "No!" Liu Guifei shouted to stop, "empress, it''s unreasonable to rashly put people into prison before the matter comes to light!"¡° Imperial concubine Liu, there are both human and material evidence. So many eyes have seen it here. The poison fell out of Princess Rui''s gold hairpin. Princess Rui wore a gold hairpin since she entered the door today. She hasn''t left. Do you have anything to say? " Queen Liu GUI


    The imperial concubine blocked back.


    Liu Guifei opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to refute Yue Yan.


    After a while, Le Yan was escorted away by several forbidden guards.


    Ann Ruo temporarily controls the toxin and is taken back to Prince Rui''s house for treatment.


    The poisoning of Princess Rui at the Baihua banquet has been widely spread.


    At this time, Prince Rui''s house¡° Your highness, I went to check. The princess once lived in the Zhao family in Qizhou. Later, she was brought back to the imperial city by Princess Hengqin and claimed to be her sister. According to my investigation, the princess and Princess Hengqin are commensurate with mother and daughter. " Chase the wind and find yourself


    Li Yantong was informed of the content of.


    Li Yantong sat there with a cold face, his thoughts completely on what Zhufeng said, the Zhao family in Qizhou.


    Indeed, she also lived in Qizhou.


    Li Yantong took out his red rope from his arms,


    Did they really know each other before?


    "Lord, no, something''s wrong!" The housekeeper hurried in.


    "What''s up?" Li Yantong put away the red rope in a cold tone.


    The housekeeper gasped, "the princess poisoned Princess an at the hundred flower banquet. Someone stole the stolen goods and was taken into prison!"


    "What?" Li Yantong was stunned with black eyes and stood up.


    The housekeeper added, "don''t worry, Prince. Princess an''s poison was stopped in time. There is no worry about her life. It has been sent to the door now."


    Words fall, see Li Yan with wind a burst of body shape flash, quickly step to the direction of the door.


    The gate of Prince Rui''s mansion is in a mess at the moment.


    "Ruoer, ruoer, be careful." Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo accompanied an Ruo back to the house. As soon as she got off the carriage, she saw Li Yantong running here.


    "Your Highness King Rui, you have to decide for ruoer..."


    Before Mrs. Hou had finished speaking, she saw Li Yantong bypass them, ride on a horse and rush to the direction of the palace.


    Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo was stunned.


    Even an Ruo, who had just recovered his mind, showed a touch of consternation in his pupils.


    "Ruoer..." Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo whispered.


    An Ruo shook Mrs. Hou''s wrist. "Mother, help me in first."


    Back in the room, Ann Ruo was lying on the bed, his face pale and lifeless.


    "This damned Feng Leyan is so kind-hearted that he dares to poison you at the hundred flowers banquet, which is also his own way to death." The Houfu of the town was so angry that he wanted to kill Le Yan on the spot.


    Ann leaned against the pillow and smiled, "if she really has the courage, that''s good."


    "You, what did you say?" Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo was stunned. She heard something strange from anruo''s mouth.


    After a pause, Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo asked again, "ruoer, do you know the truth?"


    "I did it myself." An Ruo tells the truth to Mrs. Hou of the town.


    "You''re crazy! You dare to do such a bold thing. You won''t die! " Mrs. Rao Shizhen Hou has never seen such a thing before.


    For a moment, Mrs. Hou looked at her little daughter with some panic and some strangeness in her eyes.


    An Ruo smiled gently, "my daughter''s move is just a helpless move."


    "Why?" Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo still doesn''t understand.


    "This Feng Yueyan can''t stay. Since she appeared, my daughter has lived in panic and fear every day. I always think she will be the biggest threat to me in the future. "


    "Mother, my daughter really loves his highness King Rui, so I can''t stand such a threat."


    "Therefore, Feng Yueyan must die!"


    Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo was frightened, "you are too bold to do such a thing in front of so many people. You are not afraid. Are you really dead?"


    "No, my daughter has her own discretion." Ann changed her comfortable position. After carefully digesting it, Mrs. Hou sighed, "if your sister has half your courage, she will rest assured for her mother."

 Chapter 1728

    Speaking of an Rong, an Ruo can''t help mentioning, "my sister has been in the prince''s house for so long and has no son for a long time. The prince and the queen must be dissatisfied. Now, the prince and the queen didn''t do anything because their father is in a high position. Over time, if the prince


    On the throne, my sister must be the one with the worst end. "


    Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo was upset by the matter of anruo. When she heard this, she was even more flustered, "yes, ruoer, you''re right. Your sister hasn''t been pregnant for so long. The prince and queen must have been dissatisfied for a long time."


    Speaking of this, the palm and back of the hand are full of meat, and Mrs. hou can''t put it on both ends.


    "Mother, have you ever thought that once the crown prince ascends the throne, her sister will not be alone." If Ann had something to say, she seemed to be still unwell and gasped.


    Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo was stunned and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    I''ve heard that the crown prince and King Rui are at odds. King Rui once stabbed the crown prince. If the crown prince ascends the throne one day, then


    Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo didn''t dare to think about it.


    Suddenly, it seemed to foresee the future outcome of the Duke''s house in the town.


    "Ruoer, Wei Niang knows what to do. You''re too dangerous today. Wei Niang should help you now. Only when Feng Leyan is completely dead can I rest assured." Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo patted the back of anruo''s hand.


    Ann Ruo nodded gently, "don''t worry, the damn ones are dead. No one will know the truth."


    Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo left at ease.


    After leaving Prince Rui''s house, the Marquis of the town entered the palace again.


    ¡­¡­


    Prison.


    "Your Highness King Rui, the empress has ordered that no one should visit Princess Rui until the poisoning of Princess an comes to light." The prison warden blocked Li Yantong out.


    Li Yantong frowned tightly and said in a low voice, "how is she now?"


    The jailer knew that Li Yantong was noble. He looked around and said carefully, "Princess Rui is fine for the time being and has not been punished. Please rest assured, your highness."


    After listening, Li Yantong was relieved for some reason and turned to Princess Liu Guifei.


    At this time, the Queen''s palace.


    Many of the concubines who participated in the hundred flowers banquet today have not returned to the palace. They all sit inside and talk about what happened in the hundred flowers banquet.


    "The people of the Zhou Dynasty are really not like words. They dare to poison the banquet. It''s not clear that they don''t pay attention to the queen." Li Guiren said.


    "Yes, I''ve long heard that Da Zhou is a barbarian land. I didn''t expect to teach such a princess. It''s a disaster to the prince of the Li Dynasty."


    "This time, she can''t deny the stolen goods."


    The queen listened to these words quietly, and the corners of her lips lifted up slightly, showing a touch of disdain in her eyes.


    After a while, a notice came from outside, "empress, Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo asked to see you outside."


    "Let her in." Queen''s road.


    Soon, Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo stumbled in. As soon as she entered the door, she immediately knelt down and cried, "empress, please make decisions for her little girl!"


    The queen sighed and stretched out her hand. "Mrs. Hou, get up first. The palace will decide for you."


    Mrs. Hou shook her head, refused to get up, and her face was covered with tears. "Just now, the minister''s wife sent Ann Ruo back to the house. Ann ruo''s consciousness is still a little shallow, and she vomited a little blood. As a mother, the minister''s wife is really uncomfortable."


    "Although an Ruo is the side imperial concubine of King Rui, it''s natural for Princess Rui to dislike it. But an Ruo has a pure and good character since childhood and respects Princess Rui very much when he enters the palace. Unexpectedly, Princess Rui is so cruel."


    "Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo, the palace is also very angry about this matter. Feng Yueyan is really too much." The queen spoke of Feng Yueyan with disappointment on her face.


    Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo was still wiping her tears. "The minister''s wife invited the Queen''s empress and immediately lost her fengle Yan."


    Seeing that Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo knew her intention, the queen had a deep smile in her eyes. Then she was a little embarrassed. "After all, Feng Yueyan is a princess of the Zhou Dynasty. If you want to send her down, you have to nod by the emperor."


    As soon as she heard that even the emperor would be involved, Mrs. Hou was a little flustered.


    In case something is found


    However, listening to Ann ruo''s tone, she is fully prepared.


    So, I don''t panic.


    "Then ask the emperor to decide!"


    After a time of incense, the imperial study.


    "How unreasonable!" After hearing the Queen''s personal notification, the emperor of Li Dynasty angrily threw down the memorial being reviewed in his hand.


    The queen also looked embarrassed. "Originally, the minister and concubine couldn''t believe it, but the poison powder really fell out of Princess Rui''s gold hairpin. Everyone saw it in the hundred flower banquet."


    "My concubine also heard that Princess Rui and Princess an have always been at odds, and have been tossing around in the house several times. It''s no accident to poison this time."


    The emperor of the Li Dynasty had deep eyebrows and was embarrassed.


    "The princess of the Zhou Dynasty is indeed excessive, but after all, she is the niece of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. If she is disposed of, it will be difficult for the Zhou Dynasty to explain, which will affect the relations between the two countries." The emperor of the Li Dynasty was extremely upset.


    The queen gave an idea to the emperor of the Li Dynasty, "Princess Rui may have dared to be so unscrupulous by relying on her identity as a princess of the Zhou Dynasty, but the emperor''s son Longwei can''t tolerate such provocation."


    "What does the queen mean?" Asked the emperor of the Li Dynasty.


    "We can deal with Princess Rui according to Li''s law and find someone to replace her, so that even if the Zhou Dynasty asks in the future, we don''t have to worry about affecting the friendship between the two countries," said the queen.


    Hearing the Queen''s words, the emperor of the Li Dynasty felt a bit reasonable.


    After all, Feng Leyan didn''t pay attention to Li Chao.


    Such people don''t deserve to stay with their inkstone classmates. They die when they die.


    "Well, send the message..."


    "Your Majesty, your highness King Rui is asking to see you outside." The old eunuch''s announcement came.


    Hearing that it was Li Yantong who came, the emperor of the Li Dynasty hesitated and announced Li Yantong to enter the door.


    Soon, Li Yantong entered the door and saw that the queen was also in the imperial study. In her deep eyes, there was a cold idea, "my son''s ministers paid a visit to my father and my mother."


    "Inkstone, are you here for your princess?" The emperor of Li Dynasty''s tone was light and did not hide his dissatisfaction with Feng Yueyan.


    Li Yantong nodded and opened the door to the mountain road, "father and emperor, children and ministers plead that the Ministry of punishment should hear the case in public."


    The emperor of the Li Dynasty was slightly stunned.


    "Inkstone, this matter has been stolen and won, and the public trial is not of great significance. It will only let others read the jokes of Prince Rui''s house in plain terms." Said the queen. Li Yantong ignored her and still looked at the emperor of the Li Dynasty. "My son felt it strange and begged my father to order a public trial."

 Chapter 1729

    "Since it''s a matter in your house and you feel strange, let the Ministry of punishment hear the case in public according to what you said." The emperor of the Li Dynasty trusted Li Yantong after all, and he accepted Li Yantong''s proposal.


    Li Yan thanked her.


    Soon, he left the imperial study.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Rui poisoned and murdered Princess an. Although the palace ordered to block the news, there were still many people talking, and it soon spread.


    It has become a topic that everyone is talking about in the streets.


    In Qiji Hotel¡ª¡ª


    "It''s true that Princess Rui was bold enough to poison Princess an at the hundred flowers banquet. It''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart."


    "Yes, but Princess Rui is stupid enough to wear poison on her body. It''s waiting to be caught."


    "How capable is a young girl who just came out of the cabinet? The women in the harem have never seen any big storms."


    "Now, I''m afraid his highness King Rui is angry and ready to divorce his wife. Who doesn''t know that his highness King Rui loves Princess an most."


    "Let''s wait and see a good play."


    The people chatted. Then they saw a figure running down from the second floor, followed by another figure.


    "Childe, childe!"


    "You see, the one just now seems to be Qiji''s boss!"


    Qi Yan went out of Qi Ji and ran frantically in the direction of the palace. The only reason told him that Le Yan was wronged and he must save Le Yan.


    Guo Xin rushed forward and stopped Qi Yan before Xiao Yuan.


    "Childe Qi!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Young master! Childe! " Xiao Yuan fell at Qi Yan''s feet and grabbed Qi Yan''s legs.


    Qi Yan''s eyes were red and looked down at Xiao Yuan, "I''ll let you go!"


    "Childe, it''s the imperial palace. You can''t get in. Not only that, it will also affect yourself." Xiaoyuan saw such a crazy Qi Yan for the first time. She was so scared that she hugged Qi Yan''s legs tightly for fear that Qi Yan would die.


    Qi Yan felt uncomfortable. "Do you want me to watch Yue Yan suffer in the prison?"


    "Childe Qi, this matter needs to be discussed in the long run. Calm down." Guo Xin also stopped Qi Yan for fear that Qi Yan was too impulsive.


    Qi Yan clenched his fist tightly and couldn''t calm down.


    Should he have stood aside with Princess Hengqin and not let Le Yan come to the Li Dynasty?


    Li Yan''s classmates have taken her down. Will Li Chao take her down, too?


    Just thinking, Yu Guang saw a carriage driving out of the palace from a distance. There was a word Rui hanging in front of the carriage.


    "Li Yantong, Li Yantong!" Qi Yan didn''t know where his strength came from. He broke away from Xiaoyuan and rushed to the carriage.


    In the carriage, Li Yantong also heard the voice and gave a slight meal. The carriage stopped, and the coachman had come forward to stop it.


    Li Yantong lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked outside. When he saw the appearance of the visitor, he suddenly remembered what he saw at the temple fair.


    "Chase the wind and let him come up." Li Yantong asked Zhufeng to call Qi Yan.


    A moment later, Qi Yan rushed into the carriage, waved his fist and hit Li Yantong in the face.


    Li Yantong stretched out his hand and blocked Qi Yan''s attack.


    Qi Yan attacked again and Li Yantong resisted again.


    After a few moves back and forth, Qi Yan took back his hand, "Li Yantong, Le Yan won''t poison your side imperial concubine."


    "What is your relationship with her?" Li Yantong looked at Qi Yan with an unidentified look in his eyes.


    Qi Yan glanced at him and said unhappily, "it''s just brother and sister."


    The air was somewhat solidified. Li Yantong narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s just the love of brothers and sisters?"


    "Or what? If we really had anything, we would have married in big week, and we would have come all the way to your stupid place? " Qi Yan stared at Li Yantong.


    "She..." Li Yantong tightened his throat and opened his mouth. "Why did she agree to marry Li Chao?" Hearing the speech, Qi Yan really wanted to beat up Li Yantong. The angry whole person stood up from his seat and pointed to Li Yantong, "Li Yantong, you are deliberately playing a fool, aren''t you? Don''t you know why Le Yan appeared in the Li Dynasty? Your boy,


    When I was in the Zhou Dynasty, I bought maltose for her, and I worked with her to save people. Now that you have developed and become the prince of the Li Dynasty, you have completely forgotten Le Yan? "


    "Li Yantong, you are the most amorous person I have ever seen!"


    Qi Yan''s mouth kept talking. Li Yantong here only felt that his heart had been cut open by a knife, and countless hot blood flowed everywhere to his internal organs.


    In front of me, some hazy pictures flashed constantly.


    Maltose


    Red rope


    Medicine shop


    Little brother


    Le Yaner


    Li Yantong''s black pupil tightened. Suddenly, overwhelming memories hit him. His head was about to explode in pain.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Hey!" Qi Yan felt that Li Yantong was in a bad mood and took a nervous look.


    ¡­¡­


    At the palace, the air was a little stagnant. Li Yantong went to the yard where an Ruo lived.


    Magic Lotus has been guarding the door, waiting for Li Yantong to come back.


    At this moment, after finally looking forward to the figure of Li Yantong, he ran over excitedly, "Lord, you can count it. The side imperial concubine is in a bad mood and refuses to eat."


    "I''ll go and have a look." Li Yantong walked slowly into anruo''s room.


    In the room, there was a faint smell of herbs and a little blood.


    Ann Ruo was sitting on the bed, pale and bloodless, and her eyes were red. It seemed that she had just cried.


    "Aro." After Li Yantong entered the door, he called softly.


    Seeing Li Yantong, an ruo''s grievances can finally be vented. His eyes are full of tears, "Your Highness..."


    "Aro, the king knows that you have been wronged." Li Yan sits down beside anruo''s bed and holds anruo''s hand.


    There was no trace of temperature in Li Yantong''s palm. With such a grip, an Ruo felt a trace of coolness and subconsciously wanted to pull back his hand, but he still held it back.


    "Your Highness, I didn''t expect that the princess hated me so much that she didn''t hesitate to attack me at the flower banquet." Ann Ruo said more and more wronged. Her eyes full of tears fell tightly on Li Yantong.


    Li Yantong stretched out his hand and wiped away the tears on an ruo''s face, "the king will give you justice."


    "Your Highness, aro is still afraid." Ann Ruo fell into Li Yantong''s arms and her body trembled.


    "Don''t be afraid. If she hurts you, I won''t let her go. I will kill her myself." Li Yantong''s tone was faint.


    This word, Ann ruo''s lips slightly raised a radian.


    Fortunately, she solved fengleyan before Li Yantong had no emotion.


    On the mother''s side, after her wind blows today, it is bound to make her father turn around to support Princess Rui. Once King Rui ascends the throne, she will have no worries at home.


    At that time, no one came to break her up with his highness King Rui.


    "If you are ill, you need a good rest. I will decide your business." Li Yantong loosened an Ruo. Out of anruo''s yard, Li Yantong went to his study.

 Chapter 1730

    Five days later, it was the day for Le Yan to be interrogated.


    Although it was presided over by the Ministry of punishment, the characters involved in the case were more complex. The location of the case was specially set in the flashy hall in the palace.


    In addition to the Minister of punishment, the queen and some of the concubines who were there that day also sat aside to listen.


    Several princes and princesses were also present one by one.


    Even including enroe.


    Le Yan has been in the dark and humid prison these days. Although he has not been lynched, he is no better than where. In just a few days, he has lost a circle.


    When he was taken to the flashy hall, looking at these battles in front of him, Yueyan laughed at himself.


    Is this all she pursues?


    Subconsciously, she looked in the direction of Li Yantong and saw that Li Yantong and an Ruo were sitting side by side, very pleasing to the eyes.


    And she, Princess Rui, became a prisoner.


    After Li Yantong entered the door from Le Yan, his thoughts always fell on the happy body. Looking at her thin face, Li Yantong''s eyes showed the smiling face in his memory.


    A touch of pain surged into his heart. Li Yantong subconsciously grasped the armrest of the chair.


    After Le Yan met one by one, the trial officially began.


    "The suspect, Princess Rui, poisoned Princess an. You know the crime!" Liu Yi, the Minister of punishment, asked.


    Le Yan smiled and looked at Liu Yi. "I''m Feng Le Yan. I''m innocent. What''s the crime?"


    "Feng Leyan, in the hundred flowers banquet, people took stolen goods and got them. What else do you have to say?" Liu Yi asked.


    "I always wear the gold hairpin, but can anyone prove that I poisoned it myself? It''s not impossible to plant and frame, sir. What do you say? " Le Yan asked.


    Liu Yi heard the speech, but it''s not good to go on.


    Indeed, it is possible to plant and frame.


    Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo couldn''t hold her breath and couldn''t help saying, "everyone knows that if you don''t agree with ANN, it''s just that your hairpin is poisonous. How can you explain this?"


    "Don''t you want to kill? Then I don''t agree with you. Why didn''t you see me kill you? " Yue Yan smiled faintly, a meaningless look.


    This matter can''t be more obvious.


    She didn''t do it, but the spearhead was aimed at her, and Ann Ruo became a victim and aroused public pity.


    This poison is probably caused by ANN Ruo herself.


    "Feng Yueyan, up to now, you don''t have any repentance!" The Duke of Zhenguo shouted a popular curse and wanted to go on. He was pulled by the Duke of Zhenguo and motioned her to shut up.


    Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo didn''t dare to say more for fear that she would say the wrong thing.


    At this time, the queen looked at Liu Yi again. Liu Yi continued and turned out a list at hand, "this rotten sausage powder is composed of several medicinal materials, in which two flavors, nux vomica and butterbur can be used. After our investigation, your personal servant girl Xiaobing was in Wen seven days ago


    Month medicine shop and Wanyue medicine shop have bought nux vomica and butterbur, and this quantity is just right. What do you say about this? "


    Xiaobing


    Yue Yan pursed her lips. It turned out that Xiaobing betrayed her.


    "Xiaobing is not my personal servant girl, but a sweep servant girl of Chaoyan Pavilion." Yue Yan said.


    "Someone, pass Xiaobing into the hall."


    A moment later, a bodyguard hurried into the hall and bent down to report, "Sir, Xiaobing is dead."


    "What?"


    Everyone present was surprised.


    "Xiaobing was shot dead by an arrow." Said the bodyguard.


    "Lift her body up."


    After Liu Yi ordered, two bodyguards soon carried Xiaobing''s body up.


    Xiaobing''s clothes are intact, but there is a hook dart on her chest.


    He came forward and tested it. "I tell you, Xiaobing was indeed killed by a hook dart."


    "Present the dart." Liu Yi said.


    At this time, the Magic Lotus beside Ann Ruo whispered, "this hook dart looks familiar."


    Magic Lotus''s voice is deliberately lowered, but it can still be heard by many people.


    Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo also patted her thigh and hurriedly said, "I remember. Princess Rui has a very powerful servant girl around her. She not only knows martial arts, but also has powerful weapons."


    "Yes, mother Ling can use concealed weapons. I''ve seen her use this dart." Magic Lotus followed.


    In a few words, she pointed the spearhead at mother Ling.


    Soon, mother Ling was taken up again.


    "Mother Ling, do you recognize it?" Liu Yi asked with a hook dart.


    "Yes." Mother Ling said.


    As soon as the words came out, almost everyone acquiesced, and mammy Ling had admitted it.


    But the next moment, mother Ling said, "this dart is mine, but I didn''t kill it. Someone deliberately planted it."


    "What about the evidence?" Liu Yi asked¡° It''s very simple. People who practice martial arts know that if they want to practice such concealed weapons, they must practice for ten or eight years. The darts on the dead are made by novices. " Mother Ling spoke with a trace of uncertainty


    Crumbs.


    There, some people felt strange, "where do you see it?"


    "There is no center of the heart." Mother Ling disdained.


    "What''s your fallacy? Can you shoot the center dirty? What if it''s an illusion you deliberately created?" Li Guiren found it very ridiculous.


    Mother Ling looked at Li Guiren. "If you give me a dart now, I will hit your heart at such a distance from you. Do you believe it?"


    Li Guiren turned pale and said, "crazy!"


    "After saying so much, you still can''t prove your innocence. Xiaobing''s death has a lot to do with you." Liu Yi said.


    The empress and others were also impatient. "Since Princess Rui can''t prove her innocence, don''t waste everyone''s time. Lord Liu, close the case."


    "Yes, Lord Liu, close the case quickly." Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo said anxiously.


    Liu Guifei and others glanced at Liu Yi, "Lord Liu, it''s unreasonable to conclude the case so hastily."


    "Then, Princess Liu, do you have any proof that Princess Rui is not the murderer of poisoning?" The queen asked, looking at Liu Guifei''s eyes with disdain on her face.


    Liu Guifei had some words.


    Is there really no way?


    Subconsciously, she looked at Li Yantong.


    But seeing Li Yantong and an Ruo sitting together, there was no emotion on their face. It seemed that they let Le Yan be convicted and executed.


    Yue Yan''s attention is always on Li Yantong.


    Seeing his great care for anruo, he subconsciously touched the red rope on his wrist.


    She''s useless.


    He forced himself into this field.


    "Sir, what you just meant was that our princess ordered Xiaobing to buy poison to poison Princess an?" Mother Ling said.


    "Isn''t it?" The prince couldn''t help but make a noise. Today''s play is too lively.

 Chapter 1731

    Mother Ling smiled and looked at Liu Yi, "my Lord, my princess is really incompatible with Princess an, but..."


    "But Princess an doesn''t like our princess, not that our princess is incompatible with Princess an." Mother Ling said.


    Magic Lotus stood up and scolded, "don''t confuse right and wrong. Our side imperial concubine is the one who was poisoned."


    "Really? What if a thief shouts to catch a thief? " Mother Ling asked.


    Magic Lotus stamped her feet angrily, "you take out the evidence!"


    "OK, then take out the evidence."


    Suddenly, mother Ling got up, walked to Xiaobing''s body and fed a pill in Xiaobing''s mouth.


    "Pretend to be mysterious. Can you make her live?" Mrs. Hou of the town turned her eyes in silence.


    On the Queen''s side, her eyes fell on Xiaobing tightly, and she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Indeed


    The next moment, Xiaobing, who had closed his breath, suddenly coughed violently.


    It seems that she hasn''t breathed for a long time. She breathed heavily until she was completely out of breath. Xiaobing sat up from the ground.


    Looked around.


    Finally, her eyes fell on ANN Ruo, and then she quickly climbed over.


    "Princess an, please forgive me!"


    This behavior made the whole audience silent.


    In an ruo''s pupil, he was also a little surprised, but he subconsciously shrunk to Li Yantong''s arms, "Xiaobing, what are you talking about?"


    "Princess an, please don''t kill me. I promise I won''t say anything." Xiaobing repeatedly begged for mercy.


    "Things, what things, don''t talk nonsense." Ann didn''t expect that Xiaobing would come back from the dead.


    The visitor Mingming replied that Xiaobing was dead. How could he


    Ann was frightened.


    "Xiaobing, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Yi can''t understand it.


    Xiaobing looked at the people in the hall. The whole person trembled, lowered his head and dared not speak.


    "Xiaobing, did Princess Rui send you to buy these nuggets and butterbur?" Liu Yi asked.


    Xiaobing lowered her eyes and shook her head. "It''s not princess Rui, it''s Princess an."


    "What?" There was another silence.


    "Xiaobing, don''t talk nonsense. Our concubine an has never had any contact with you. Don''t be a scoundrel!" Magic Lotus stood up and scolded at Xiaobing.


    Xiaobing bit her lip and kowtowed to Liu Yi, "Sir, please make decisions for your slaves."¡° On that day, Princess an gave me a sum of silver and asked me to buy horse money and butterbur. Then, while the princess went out to visit the lake, she secretly poured the powder into the princess''s hairpin. Fortunately, she framed the princess during the flower feast. " Xiaobing told the truth


    Come out.


    "But I didn''t expect that when the princess went to the hundred flowers banquet, several killers suddenly came to kill me. Fortunately, I was saved. "


    Ann looked at Xiaobing with a smile, "Xiaobing, your words are not convincing."


    "My words are not convincing. What about sister Magic Lotus?" Xiaobing asked.


    Hearing the speech, Ann Ruo suddenly changed her face.


    The next moment, I saw the Magic Lotus who had just been helping Ann Ruo speak, stood out from one side and knelt in the center of the hall.


    "Magic Lotus, you!"


    Magic Lotus looked at an Ruo, then knelt on the ground and said in a word, "tell your Lord, the poison is indeed what Princess an ordered Xiaobing to buy to frame Princess Rui."


    "Magic Lotus, you betrayed me!" An Ruo is full of unbelievable.


    Magic Lotus is the most loyal servant around her. She let Magic Lotus handle everything. Unexpectedly, Magic Lotus betrayed her.


    Not only that, just leaning against her Li Yantong, but also a little away from her, looking at her eyes with a full of thin coolness and strangeness.


    Magic Lotus looked at Li Yantong and hung her head.


    At this glance, an Ruo also fully understood that magic lotus was bought by Li Yantong¡° Princess an was jealous of Princess Rui and had a grudge all the time. When she was in the house, she designed Princess Rui several times. Later, she saw that Princess Rui was unharmed. Princess an was more jealous, so she decided to give a hard hand at the hundred flowers banquet. Poison is an side imperial concubine


    What I have done is to frame Princess Rui. "


    "What a concubine an, let me open my eyes!"


    The emperor of the Li Dynasty was busy with government affairs and wanted to have a look, but he didn''t want to hear the most wonderful part.


    The people knelt down to meet the emperor.


    After the emperor of the Li Dynasty took his seat, he looked at the Magic Lotus, "you continue."


    "After the incident, Princess an found someone to kill Xiaobing at the first time, but she didn''t want the prince to have ordered the guards to save Xiaobing step by step, and then ordered people to reply to Princess an. Xiaobing is dead, so that Princess an can be completely relieved."


    "All these things, as for speaking out so late, are to expose Princess an''s plot in public and let everyone see what kind of person Princess an is."


    An Ruo, who was greatly hit, stood up and shook his head, "no, Magic Lotus, you''re talking nonsense, you''re all talking nonsense!"


    An Ruo turned his head and looked at Li Yantong, "Your Highness, even you designed me?"


    She couldn''t believe it. Li Yantong had already known about it and sat idly by, beating her back from heaven to hell today.


    "If you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, ANN, you don''t know what''s wrong?" For an Ruo and Li Yan, there is also some regret.


    "What I haven''t done, why admit my mistake?" An Ruo stared, then suddenly said, "I know, because she is Princess Zhou. For the sake of harmony between the two countries, you all have to protect her, don''t you? What about me? I''m the victim! "


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo wanted to make a voice to explain to an Ruo, but she didn''t know what the next move of Li Yantong and them was, but she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    If she makes a noise, she will let people know. She knows Ann''s plan.


    I''m not sure. I''ll drag myself into the water.


    Now, if an incident happens here, she can''t control it.


    Let''s save Anrong and Zhenguo Hou''s house first.


    I can''t have this daughter!


    Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo thought hard.


    Yue Yan, who had been silent for a long time, finally smiled softly and looked at an Ruo, "an Ruo, do you think you are doing this secretly?"


    "What are you talking about?" An Ruo was stunned.


    "I knew it from the moment you put poison in my hairpin." The happy face is calm and peaceful.


    Ann subconsciously took a step back and looked unbelievable, "no, impossible!"


    Le Yan smiled and recalled that day¡ª¡ª


    In the morning, she had just met the threatening Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo. In the afternoon, she returned to Chaoyan Pavilion.


    But as soon as she entered the Chaoyan Pavilion, mother Ling said someone had come in the house.


    On weekdays, mother Ling was not only good at martial arts, but also good at medical science. She soon smelled some strange smell in the air.


    Finally, it was locked on the gold hairpin.


    So he took the plan and sang the play along with Ann Ruo.


    When Xiaobing was on the verge of death, she was also saved by mother Ling in time. She took fake death medicine and escaped a disaster.


    What Ling Ma didn''t expect was that just after saving Xiaobing, Li Yantong''s people came.


    So they worked together to play this one. As for Magic Lotus, it was also the hand of Li Yantong, forcing her to tell the truth.

 Chapter 1732

    Ann Ruo fell powerlessly and sat on the ground.


    She thought everything was under her control, but she didn''t want to be a bird in a cage.


    "Feng Leyan, you are cruel!" Ann ruo''s weak sentence almost acquiesced in her crime.


    All the people present did not expect that Ann Ruo planned such a sensational event.


    This woman is so terrible!


    In order to get rid of his eyesore, he didn''t hesitate to poison himself at the hundred flowers banquet.


    It''s horrible!


    "Ann, you are confused!" Zhenguo Hou''s old face couldn''t hang up. Looking at an Ruo, he shook his head in disappointment.


    He always praises everyone that his second daughter is smart. He likes this clever second daughter anruo better than his eldest daughter Anrong.


    But I didn''t expect that this intelligence would harm herself.


    "Your Highness King Rui, this matter......" Liu Yi didn''t expect that it was an ruo''s main culprit.


    "Let adults decide." Li Yantong''s cool voice sounded.


    This statement almost made Ann fall into madness.


    "No, your highness, your highness! Ann Ruo did all this for you. You can''t do this to me. I really love you. " An Ruo climbed to Li Yantong''s leg and cried with tears.


    Li Yantong looked at her indifferently and said word by word, "if you love the king, can you hurt the people he loves?"


    Hearing the speech, Yue Yan suddenly felt suffocated.


    For a moment, she thought she had heard wrong and looked at Li Yantong unbelievably.


    He just said


    Li Yantong also looked at Le Yan at the moment.


    The four eyes are opposite, and everything in heaven and earth is suddenly silent.


    Li Yantong took out something from his arms and slowly spread out his palm.


    When I saw a maltose, quietly placed in the palm of Li Yantong''s hand, I endured my happy face and suddenly burst into tears.


    malt dust.


    Her little brother is back.


    "The person you love, ha ha ha, what about me? What am I! Li Yantong, what do you think of me? " Ann suddenly laughed, her eyes full of despair. Ann Ruo sat on the ground with sad eyes, "in fact, you never loved me at all! After the arrogant marriage, outsiders thought that you and I loved each other, but only I knew that you had never touched me or looked at me with affectionate eyes


    I, you are kind to me, just to hold my life-saving grace. "


    Yue Yan smiled and made a sound at the right time, "isn''t the grace of saving lives also a play you arranged?"


    As soon as an ruo''s pupil shrinks, the whole person is flustered from the bottom of his heart.


    Rao was just accused of being a murderer. She hasn''t been so flustered.


    At this moment, the eyes are full of panic¡° At the beginning, you loved King Rui, but you couldn''t get close to King Rui, so you deliberately bought a group of killers. When King Rui was in a single shadow, you let the killers appear, and then you came out again, so that you could become king Rui''s life-saving benefactor, so as to receive them


    King Jin Rui, am I right? " Yue Yan opened his lips slightly, and a quiet voice sounded in the hall.


    Ann repeatedly denied, "no, no, no, you''re talking nonsense. It''s not like that."


    "Your Highness, don''t listen to her. It''s not like this!" An Ruo looked at Li Yantong.


    Li Yantong looked at her. Her eyes were as cold as frost. At this moment, her eyes fell on ANN ruo''s eyes with blurred tears.


    Yes, very much.


    At this moment, he finally understood why he had let anruo appear around him.


    These eyes are really similar.


    "Ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!" The emperor of the Li Dynasty really couldn''t listen.


    Unexpectedly, a woman who just came out of the cabinet had such a deep intention.


    It is a great disaster for such a person to stay with his son.


    "Pass on my will. If you commit a heinous crime, it is unforgivable. At midnight tonight, give Bai Ling one!" The emperor of the Li Dynasty did not wait for an Ruo to explain again, and the rice paper came down.


    An Ruo climbed over to Li Yantong, "Your Highness, your highness..."


    Li Yantong stopped looking at her and let an Ruo be dragged out.


    Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo looked at an Ruo, who was dragged away. She couldn''t bear the tears in her eyes. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    A storm, this is settled.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Le Yan didn''t say a word. Li Yantong sat in the same carriage with her, but they were silent.


    After arriving at Chaoyan Pavilion, Li Yantong followed Le Yan and went in.


    Mother Ling motioned Zhuxian not to follow in.


    In the room.


    Li Yantong came forward and hugged Yue Yan tightly. It seemed that Yue Yan would disappear from his eyes as soon as he let go.


    "Le Yan''er."


    A vocal Yan''er, let Yue Yan look at Li Yantong without blinking. In the bright pupil, it gradually becomes crystal clear.


    "Little brother, is that you?" Le Yan is a little unbelievable.


    "It''s me, it''s my medicine boy, the little medicine boy in Qizhou and the little medicine boy in Dazhou." Li Yantong finished and hugged her again.


    The tears in Yueyan''s eyes fell one by one.


    Seeing her cry, Li Yantong was at a loss for a moment, as if he had changed back to the hairy boy three years ago, "Why are you crying? Don''t cry."


    Yue Yan wiped his tears and said, "go out, I don''t want to see you now."


    "Le Yan''er..." Li Yantong was reluctant.


    "Get out quickly!"


    After Leyan spoke again, Li Yantong stepped back carefully.


    After Li Yantong went out, Le Yan broke his tears into a smile, and the corners of his lips showed a smile that had not been shown for a long time.


    Outside the door, Ling Mammy and Zhu Xian were surprised to see Li Yantong blown out.


    When I was about to go up and say something, I saw Li Yantong coming towards them with a nervous face, "what should I do? I made Yue Yaner angry."


    "..." as soon as she said this, Mammy Ling and Zhuxian were stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Why did the prince suddenly change his attitude towards the princess?


    But that''s a good thing.


    "Well, Prince, think for yourself. After all, you have made the princess angry, haven''t you?"


    With that, Zhuxian smiled and left with mammy Ling.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    "Le Yan''er, are you going to visit the lake today? I will go with you. "


    "No!"


    "Le Yan''er, the king bought you maltose. See if it''s delicious."


    "I don''t like it anymore."


    "Le Yan''er, my king..."


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    "Le Yan''er, the king will accompany you to see the stars, OK?"


    "Well, let me see..."


    "Le Yan''er, will you accompany me to see my mother''s concubine tomorrow?"


    "All right."


    "Le Yan''er..."


    ¡­¡­


    Six months later.


    "Le Yan''er, the doctor said, are you pregnant?"


    "Yes."


    "Great. Lie down and have a good rest. I''m very happy today."


    "I''m happy, too."


    ¡­¡­


    Three years later.


    "Qing''er, sheng''er, come down quickly and be careful when your father comes back to spank you!"


    "Hey, mom, come up and catch us!"


    "Little villain!"


    "You two are bullying your mother again?"


    "Father!"£¨ (end of full text)